Chapter 1260:-pretending!

ã€ŠForced Marriage VIP Front-Seat: My Superstar Ex-wife is very Popularã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Airport Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1: Airport Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The spacious airport was filled with noisy hustle and bustle.

    Xia Ning was not expecting this when she got off the ne. She was extremely familiar with the people not far from her, looking around with cameras ¨C reporters.

    She pressed down her hat and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say my whereabouts should be kept secret?¡± she said to the person next to her.

    Xia Ning, a rising movie star, won the most prestigious Golden Lion Award for Best Neer within a year after her debut. The person next to her was her manager, Lu Qing.

    ¡°Yeah, I definitely didn¡¯t tell any outsiders about youing back from Z city today,¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning innocently.

    She should be the one who would hate the most to see Xia Ning being photographed by the reporters. Just as Xia Ning was having small signs of bing popr, there was a bunch of dirt on her immediately. The agency was already unhappy about it. Otherwise, they would not have to rush back the second the advertisement at Z city was done.

    Xia Ning nced at Lu Qing quickly. Her lips twitched a little, but nothing else came out.

    Lu Qing felt some goosebumps with Xia Ning¡¯s look. Right at that moment, the assistant that was sent to gather information, Wen Jing, came back.

    Wen Jing shouted to Xia Ning happily, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I got the information! Those reporters are not here for you.¡±

    <i>There are reporters at the airport but they are not here for you.</i>

    <i>Why does it sound like I¡¯m not popr enough with those reporters?</i>

    Xia Ning was a bit upset. Did Lu Qing hire this gal just to give her headaches?

    ¡°Are you afraid that people don¡¯t know Xia Ning ising back today?¡± Lu Qing stepped up to hit Wen Jing on her head. ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    ¡°Well, if they are not here to catch us, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Ning pushed up her sunsses and walked forward with her backpack.

    ¡°Er, sure!¡± Lu Qing nodded and followed Xia Ning. Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, she felt upset too.

    Xia Ning was very beautiful. Her beauty was unassuming, but it grew on people. Her body was well-proportioned, 5¡¯6¡± tall, with a pair of gorgeous legs that would make any girl jealous. She had an incredibly slender waist and her long, smooth hair rested casually on her back. She was a real beauty in every way possible.

    <i>It is a pity that she was bing popr too fast. Even a face like this was said to be created by stic surgery.</i>

    Wen Jing dragged the suitcase and followed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who the reporters are after?¡±

    Xia Ning walked in the front as if she didn¡¯t hear, while Lu Qing was thinking how to keep this a secret.

    Another assistant, Xiaosheng, was focusing on pushing the luggage and didn¡¯t even pay attention to Wen Jing.

    But Wen Jing was not embarrassed at all. ¡°Actually, the reporters are here for Li Shanshan.¡± As if she was talking to herself.

    ¡°Li Shanshan? The national goddess?¡± Xiaosheng said suddenly. ¡°Her acting skills are not as good as Sister Xia Ning.¡±

    Wen Jing nced at him and sneered, ¡°Acting skills aren¡¯t as useful as publicity. Haven¡¯t you heard that Li Shanshan and the president of Shengshi traveled to Venice together? President Qiao is among the best of the rich, a real diamond bachelor. Li Shanshan will be flying to the top this time...¡±

    She stopped talking as Xia Ning stopped moving forward. She realized that Lu Qing was staring at her coldly. <i>Shoot! The wrong gossip came out.</i>

    Wen Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Xia Ning looked over to the arrival gate. Even with sunsses, the shlights could almost burn her eyes. Her hand holding the bag suddenly tightened.

    At the arrival gate, a group of six to seven people walked out, all ck suits and steady paces. In the middle was a man in a ck haute couture suit.

    The man was tall and strong. His facial features were deep and elegant, with a pair of ck, cold eyes. He looked straight ahead as if he was a king looking down at his subjects. His presence was unapproachable.

 Chapter 2 - Of Course President Qiao Disdains Me

    <h4>Chapter 2: Of Course President Qiao Disdains Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President Qiao, President Qiao, are you back from Venice with Miss Li Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°It is said that you are nning to expand into the movie industry. Was it because of Miss Li Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°What are your thoughts on Miss Li Shanshan missing out on the award this time?¡±

    The reporters went up with microphones. The bodyguards separated them to the side, not allowing them to approach the king-like man.

    The passageway was jam-packed. Xia Ning turned around suddenly. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡±

    Lu Qing nodded, staring at the handsome man. <i>That guy is really good-looking!</i>She said to herself. <i>Much better than the so-called stars in the entertainment business. How did he fall for a boring doll like Li Shanshan? Ugh, guys are just that shallow.</i>

    The king-like man suddenly nced over. Lu Qing¡¯s heart jumped. <i>Is he looking over?! </i>But the man¡¯s gaze did not stay. He moved forward with the help of the bodyguards.

    The crowd followed the king-like man away. The arrival gate finally quieted down.

    Lu Qing saw Xia Ning walking out and said, ¡°This President Qiao of Shengshi is really good-looking. If Li Shanshan is truly affiliated with him, it would be worth much more than an award. Of course, an empty vase <sup>1</sup> like her would never win the award unless the judges are all blind.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the departing crowd, pushed down her hat and said quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Qing was very used to Xia Ning¡¯s coldness. She asked Xiaosheng and Wen Jing to walk faster so that the reporters would not see them.

    Soon after Xia Ning and the group left the arrival gate, another group of reporters came, but they were for another leading actress.

    ¡°Miss Li, is it real between you and President Qiao of Shengshi?¡±

    ¡°Miss Li, you traveled to Venice together and came back together. Does it mean the rtionship is confirmed?¡±

    ¡°Miss Li you didn¡¯t win anything at the Venice Film Festival. Did President Qiao say anything about it?¡±

    In the middle of the crowd was a dazzling girl wearing a long, bright-red tube top dress. She said with a smile, ¡°For me, it¡¯s the same whether I win an award or not. I don¡¯t do movies for awards. As long as the people I like enjoy them, it¡¯s enough. Also, I will let you all know when there is good news.¡±

    ¡°Miss Li, are you admitting to the rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Miss Li, are you and President Qiao getting married soon?¡±

    Li Shanshan did not answer any further. She moved forward among the cover of her retinues.

    A bunch of reporters went up to dig deeper, but she stopped talking.

    Not long after, the arrival gate returned to its silence.

    ¡°Take a look and see what¡¯s the art of speech. Not admitting yet not denying either, and leaving others to specte. That will increase a lot of publicity.¡±

    Xia Ning glimpsed at her. ¡°Are you sure you want me to increase publicity?¡±

    Lu Qing sneered. <i>Please don¡¯t. </i>No one believed her even when she exined the scandals she was involved in. It would only be worse if she did not exin.

    <i>Look at this, she just went to Z city but has already been in the tabloids three times. This gal really isn¡¯t the well-liked type!</i>

    ¡°Let it go. Someone like you would never interest people like President Qiao.¡± Lu Qing sneered and struck her down deliberately.

    Xia Ning looked at her without a word. Her eyes were as dark as ck ink, with something Lu Qing could not understand.

    Lu Qing¡¯s heart sunk when she saw Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. <i>Did she identally break this kid¡¯s fragile heart?</i>

    Just as Lu Qing was about tofort her, Xia Ning looked up suddenly and smiled. ¡°You are right. Of course President Qiao disdains me. Well, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t me me if we run into reporters again.¡±

    Lu Qing thought so as well. She just wanted to hide this trouble-maker now.

 Chapter 3 - The Scandals

    <h4>Chapter 3: The Scandals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning did not go home. Instead, she went straight to the agency.

    SE Entertainment was one of the three biggest agencies in S city, with numerous actors and actresses.

    The most famous actor was Lin Nan, who was the only one at SE Entertainment that won the Best Actor Award at both Cannes and Venice Film Festivals, not to mention all the domestic awards he received. However, he was already half retired.

    Second to him was actress Cheng Feixuan, who also won the Best Actress Award at both Huazhong and Jinhong Awards. She focused on movies and was the well-deserved top mega-star at SE.

    Xia Ning, on the other hand, debuted only one year ago. She did win the Golden Lion Award for Best New Actress, so was seen as a potential rising star.

    Plus, the TV series that she was in had very good ratings, which brought her more attention and resources from the agency.

    However, the agency was very unsatisfied to see more mud thrown at her right when she was gaining poprity.

    Outside of the CEO¡¯s office on the 23rd floor, two new actresses were looking at the closed door and whispering.

    ¡°Among all the scandals, which one do you think is real?¡± Fu Yao looked at Lian Xin who was right next to her.

    ¡°No matter which one is real, President Zheng will lose his temper this time.¡± Lian Xin sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a Neer¡¯s Award and she is already all over the ce. Even Cheng Feixuan would not behave like this, and she¡¯s won many awards.¡±

    Fu Yao looked at Lian Xin¡¯s face, filled with jealousy and hatred, and frowned. She was thinking what if all the rumors were fake?

    After all, Xia Ning did not look like that kind of person. But she would not say it out loud in front of Lian Xin.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Is this somewhere you should be staying?¡± Lu Qing walked out of the CEO¡¯s office when she saw the two. Her face turned cold.

    ¡°We were just worried about Sister Xia Ning,¡± Lian Xin exined immediately.

    Lu Qing nced at her and frowned. ¡°You should be more worried about yourselves than her. The agency is arranging your debuts soon. Be better prepared for that if you really have so much time. Fortune favors the prepared.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Sister Qing. You are right. We will go practice in a second.¡± Fu Yao dragged Lian Xin away in a hurry.

    Seeing the two leaving, Lu Qing frowned even more. Nowadays the actors and actresses were getting worse and worse.

    Compared to them, Xia Ning had a much more clean mind, even with all the dirt on her.

    Fu Yao pulled Lian Xin to a corner nearby and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally safe.

    But Lian Xin sneered on the side. ¡°This Xia Ning is really shameless. It¡¯s fine she crawled into people¡¯s beds. But President Zheng and President Zheng Junior together? That¡¯s really shameless.¡±

    ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡± Fu Yao frowned. ¡°If President Zheng hears what you just said, you can kiss your debut goodbye.¡±

    Lian Xinughed without saying anything. Her eyes were filled with contempt for Xia Ning.

    Inside the CEO¡¯s office.

    ¡°You tell me who you have crossed. So many scandals after a simple ad shoot.¡± President Zheng stared at the beautiful yet cold girl, with an unpleasant look on his face.

    Others usually get one scandal each time. For her, there were three at once.

    Xia Ning stood in front of the desk and flipped through the tabloids.

    She merely went to Z City, and now the rumors were flying. She did not even know she had the ability to teleport.

    ¡°President Zheng, you shouldn¡¯t be asking me this question. I can guarantee I did not do any of these things. If I knew who is behind this, I would not be standing here. Moreover, isn¡¯t it the agency¡¯s responsibility to find out who is defaming me?¡±

    President Zheng had a sudden headache hearing this.

    <i>This Xia Ning had real acting skills. All the directors she worked with spoke highly of her. Even the natural beauty of Xia Ning was used to have been a result of stic surgery, this proved how beautiful she was. Signing with an actress like her was beneficial for SE, who was struggling with good actresses.</i>

    <i>But her personality was way too strong!</i>

    ¡°Get out. Do your movies right. Don¡¯t respond to any news.¡± President Zheng was deeply upset. He added, ¡°And don¡¯t get yourself into any more scandals.¡±

 Chapter 4 - Movie King Lin Nan

    <h4>Chapter 4: Movie King Lin Nan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After getting kicked out of President Zheng¡¯s office, Xia Ning was not pissed at all. She could see why President Zheng was so upset.

    SE had a lot of famous stars, but way more actors than actresses.

    It was not like they did not develop the actresses at all, but they did neglect them a little. Therefore, some actresses left for SE¡¯s rivals once they gained a little poprity.

    Therefore, SE was being mocked by their rivals for not having a famous actress. Maybe SE wanted to turn the tables around, they started putting more effort into developing actresses. Xia Ning was a good example.

    She signed with SEst year. Even though her debut was only a year ago, she could be seen as the new actress with the most potential besides the award-winning Cheng Feixuan. But if the actress had too many scandals about her, it could lead to nothing but a waste of all the previously-devoted effort and resources.

    Plus, there were way too many people flinging mud at her recently. Just this trip had led to three scandals.

    The first one said she was the new mistress to a certain real estate developer and had apanied him to Japan.

    The second said she shared a hotel room with a rich boyfriend and hadn¡¯t even left the room yet.

    Thest one said she was reportedly getting drunk with another girl. With all the intimate hugs, it looked like she wasing out of the closet.

    All these photos were extremely blurry, not to mention some were obviously photoshopped. But the Inte trolls were doing their best to attack her as if they were determined to defame her.

    This kind of rumors was not good for an actress. But who on earth was behind all this?

    Suddenly a figure crossed Xia Ning¡¯s mind. She frowned as she hung her bag on her shoulder, and walked to the elevator. She pressed the down button.

    Just as Xia Ning arrived at the first floor of SE International, she saw the reporters flooding the gate. She was barely a B-ss actress. So many reporters after her. They really were treating her like someone big. She frowned again and started walking towards the side door. As she was turning around, she hit a strong and solid chest.

    She stepped back and before she could see clearly who that was, she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Xia! I thought you were still having fun out there. Didn¡¯t realize you came back already.¡± A tall and handsome man looked at Xia Ning and smiled.

    Xia Ning took off her sunsses and grinned at the man in front of her, ¡°It should be me saying that. I couldn¡¯t have dreamed of seeing you here at the SE tower, Movie King Lin.¡±

    Lin Nan was the leading actor in her previous movie. She also won the Best Neer Award with this movie.

    Lin Nan was already 36 years old. But he was well-maintained and looked as if he was only around 30.

    He was very good-looking and had even better acting skills. He could have never avoided bing famous. Since his debut, he had been at the bottom only once and had been very sessful ever since.

    Now, he had his own studio. But he never really left SE, his old agency. He was a nostalgic person in some way.

    ¡°There¡¯s a movie for me recently, therefore I came back to negotiate. What about you, did the ad shooting go well?¡±

    Sometimes he thought it was very strange. How could someone as disciplined as Xia Ning have all those tidbits on her?

    Yes, she was disciplined. In fact, he had never seen any actress who was as disciplined as her. She never drank or smoked, nor did she tter anyone. She was extremely quiet on the film set, and never talked to anybody outside the set either.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled. ¡°The process was very smooth, but the ending was not perfect. However, with Mr. Lin¡¯s presence, it can be remedied.¡±

    Lin Nan suddenly felt caught in the middle. Had he known, he would not havee over to say hi to her. Now he had to help her handle the reporters. He deserved this.

    He looked to her, eyebrows raised. ¡°How about a dinner forpensation?¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 5 - Ex-Husband At The Door

    <h4>Chapter 5: Ex-Husband At The Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The reporters at SE¡¯s entrance were so excited when they saw the famous Lin Nan and couldn¡¯t help but go up and surround him.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, are you here at SE to discuss a new movie this time?¡±

    ¡°I have a good script and a good director, so of course I am happy to do it,¡± Lin Nan smiled and answered. His handsome face was driving the female reporters crazy.

    ¡°It was said earlier that a famous director selected you as the leading actor in a new movie. Is that true?¡±

    Lin Nanughed. ¡°If it¡¯s true, you will see it in the news.¡±

    ¡°Someone took a photo of you taking your girlfriend back home, Mr. Lin. Could you tell us if your girlfriend is inside or outside of the entertainment circle?¡±

    Lin Nan took a look at the vacant side door and turned back to the reporters with a smile. ¡°You will know when I get married. I¡¯m so sorry but I need to go.¡± He walked through the SE entrance and the bodyguards immediately separated the reporters apart.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, are you saying you are getting married this year?¡±

    ¡°Who is the bride?¡±

    The reporters outside shouted to Lin Nan¡¯s back. But Lin Nan never looked back as he walked into the elevator, with mixed feelings. <i>I am going way too far for a dinner. Getting a dinner with her is really not that easy. </i>But thinking about the dinner soon, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.

    Xia Ning found her car as soon as she walked out of the side door. Xiaosheng saw hering and stepped out of the car.

    Xia Ning took over the keys from him and said, ¡°Go home and rest. You¡¯ve been very busytely. I can drive myself home.¡± She opened the car door as she talked. She threw her bag on the passenger seat, jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.

    When the car got to a crossing, the traffic lights were red. Xia Ning looked up and happened to see the news on the screen at the top of the building in the front. It was about a financialpany being bought by Shengshi Group.

    The man in the news was wearing a ck suit. He had neat slicked-back hair. His eyes were sharp and his whole body radiated the aura of an elite.

    She had seen news like this over the past few years. Shengshi Group had been expanding fast. Now, that man¡¯s business empire was all over the globe.

    Ding! It was a notification from a WeChat message. Xia Ning took a look at the phone. It was from Lu Qing. ¡°I aming over to help you clean up your ce. Remember to get me dinner!¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit speechless. <i>Why are so many people asking me to buy them dinner? </i>She put down her phone, looked up, and started her car when the lights turned green.

    The car went into a high-endmunity. In cities like S City, where each inch ofnd was as expensive as gold, regr apartments were already very expensive, not to mention the high-end ones.

    She was merely a B-list actress and would not be able to afford something like this. Luckily the ce was arranged for her by SE.

    Xia Ning got out of the elevator and took out her keys. She went to her door and opened it.

    The ce was a two-bedroom with a middle-sized living room. It was almost empty with a table, a few chairs, and a sofa. The dark theme of the decoration made it feel even colder.

    Even Lu Qing said it did not look like a ce for a girl and that she disapproved of her taste.

    Xia Ning dropped her luggage and went into the kitchen. She turned on the water boiler and went into the bathroom with some clothes.

    As she was just finishing blow-drying her hair, Xia Ning heard the doorbell. She put down the towel and went to open the door. ¡°I am a bit tired today. If you want dinner, let¡¯s do it another day!¡±

    The second the door opened, a tall shadow covered the entrance.

    She looked up and saw the person in front of her. And her eyes contracted.

 Chapter 6 - The Request From The Ex-Husband

    <h4>Chapter 6: The Request From The Ex-Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The man was wearing a ck haute couture suit. His hair was a little messy, and even his deep facial features could not cover the signs of tiredness from traveling. But all these did not affect his handsomeness.

    Some guys were just born well. They would always look better than others.

    His dark eyes stared at her, together with a poker face. Arge duffle bag was lying next to his feet.

    Xia Ning never thought that she would see him in front of her own door. She had never prepared herself for such an encounter. Of course, she did not want to be prepared either.

    She stepped back immediately. Without any hesitation, she was ready to shut the door.

    But the door was blocked by a big hand just as she put forth her strength.

    ¡°Are you always like this, opening the door without checking who it is?¡± The man¡¯s maic voice poured out slowly, without any emotion. But his eyes went over her quickly.

    Xia Ning looked down at herself. She was wearing pajamas at the moment but she was not shy at all. She looked up at his poker face and said coldly, ¡°Now I have seen clearly who you are and I want to close the door.¡±

    He was 1.84 meters tall and her 1.68 meters. She could only look up at him. She did not like the pressure he was giving out.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her calmly.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Obviously.¡±

    Hearing her ruthless words, Qiao Yu did not show any surprise on his face. He said coldly, ¡°I just got back to S City and have a lot going on. Enoch will stay with you today.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and thought she heard wrong.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. His ck eyes were so unspeakably dark and aggressive that she had the urge to escape from it.

    Right then, his deep voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m very busy and cannot take care of Enoch temporarily. I will pick him up tomorrow.¡±

    He looked at Xia Ning and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot who Enoch is.¡±

    Xia Ning tightened her fists and red at the gloomy man. She tried to control her anger within and said, ¡°Qiao Yu, I remember we made it very clear, the kid...¡±

    ¡°I remember, therefore I am only letting him stay at your ce for one night.¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t cross the line!¡± Xia Ning yelled. She did not agree for the kid to stay at her ce and he should not be making all the decisions already.

    ¡°Me, crossing the line?¡± Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning coldly. The pressure from his body went down.

    He did not say anymore but she knew what it meant.

    Xia Ning tightened her fists. She looked down and squeezed the words out. ¡°Our divorce papers made it very clear that you take the kid...¡±

    ¡°So you want this to be business?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s tone went low.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be like that with you?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face got more sullen and anger was raising from his eyes. ¡°Xia Ning...¡±

    ¡°Mmm...¡± A sweet and soft voice was heard from outside.

    Qiao Yu looked over and tenderness took over his eyes suddenly. The gloom wentpletely away.

    Xia Ning had never seen such a gentle look from Qiao Yu. She looked out subconsciously and followed his gaze.

    Another tiny suitcase was lying down on the ground. A tiny figure was on top of it as if he was asleep.

    His face and Qiao Yu¡¯s face were as if they were carved out from the same mold. It was white and tender, and very cute.

    <i>That¡¯s Enoch? </i>They said his eyes were like hers but they were closed right now so she could not see.

    Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Xia Ning tightened her fists again. She turned to Qiao Yu. ¡°Take him away.¡±

 Chapter 7 - She And Qiao Yus Son

    <h4>Chapter 7: She And Qiao Yu¡¯s Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Looking at Enoch¡¯s white little face in her arms, Xia Ning frowned. She had asked him to take the kid away.

    But look what he did. He pushed the kid into her arms, took the suitcase and left without looking back.

    Xia Ning had mixed feelings. The soft little boy in her arms now was her kid.

    Did he feel unfamiliar? Yes. After her divorce from Qiao Yu, she had never shown her face in front of him. However, she had seen his photos.

    She took Enoch to the bed and took off his shoes. She tucked him in with a small nket and pulled the big suitcase into the room.

    As she opened the suitcase and saw what was inside, Xia Ning thought, <i>Is he moving the entire house? </i>He packed clothes hangers and lunch boxes, even a notebook saying what Enoch liked and disliked, as well as his outfitbination and the amount of milk powder. There were several pages filled with his clear handwriting. It could not have been more considerate.

    Xia Ning was not nning to organize anything as Qiao Yu was picking him up tomorrow.

    But no one had been to her ce except for Lu Qing and Zheng Ziming. She didn¡¯t know how Qiao Yu knew about her ce.

    Ding-Dong! Ding-Dong! The doorbell rang.

    Xia Ning got up to open the door.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Qiao Yu¡¯s reminder but this time, she first looked out from the peephole. She saw Lu Qing outside and opened the door.

    ¡°Ding-Dong, look what I brought you. Having such a thoughtful manager like me, you should be sleeping with a smile, Xia Ning,¡± Lu Qing said as if she wanted rewards. She came in with two stic bags.

    Xia Ning closed the door and watched Lu Qing put everything on the coffee table. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Thanks a lot, Sister Qing.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, stay out of scandals,¡± Lu Qing snorted briefly, ¡°and bring me a big award to show off.¡±

    She thought highly of Xia Ning. A neer winning the Golden Lion Award for Best Actress, with a pretty face and good acting skills, she was bound to be famous. But the dirt that was thrown on her was unexpected.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything back. She opened the food boxes and saw the greasy meat and red chili. Her stomach already began to hurt and she frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you get me something light?¡±

    Lu Qing paid no attention to her and opened the remaining food boxes. All of them were Sichuan cuisine. She took a bowl of rice and started taking a bite out of the boiled fish fillets. Then she looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t eat spicy food. These boiled fish fillets are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It will make you heaty!¡± Xia Ning frowned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even sing. What are you afraid of?¡± Lu Qing took a bite of the ribs and mumbled, ¡°Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, I will finish all the meat.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t understand this person who had to put chili in vegetables. She took a bite at the vegetables and almost choked.

    ¡°You go and buy me some groceries in a bit.¡± Xia Ning took a fish fillet and added, ¡°Only light ones. I will give you a list and you can follow the list.¡±

    Lu Qing looked up at Xia Ning, confused. What was wrong with her? She was eating spicy food happily at Z City.

    Dong Dong Dong... There were some sudden knocks from the bedroom door!

    Lu Qing looked over immediately. <i>Er, is someone inside?</i>

    She tilted her head and looked at Xia Ning in surprise. <i>My god, Queen Xia finally came down to this world and brought a guy back. But this is way too fast. She just got back from Z City and a man is in her room. That¡¯s a bit... lecherous.</i>

 Chapter 8 - Is He Really Qiao Yus Son?

    <h4>Chapter 8: Is He Really Qiao Yu¡¯s Son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning was not aware of Lu Qing¡¯s little imagination. She stood up, walked to the bedroom and opened the door. A tiny figure ran into her legs. She instinctively wanted to step back but the little arms held her legs tight.

    Bang! Lu Qing¡¯s chopsticks fell onto the ground. She opened her eyes wide to look at the big one and the little one. Well, this was different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°Let go first,¡± Xia Ning said softly.

    ¡°Waaa... Daddy, I was so afraid... being alone just now... So scary...¡± A soft voice mixed with a slight cry, his body was shaking.

    Xia Ning stood there and did not know what to do. She had never soothed a kid, ever.

    ¡°Xia Ning, where¡¯s this kid from?¡± Lu Qing walked over and peeped into the bedroom. There was nobody else.

    Xia Ning did not pay attention to Lu Qing. She bent down to take Enoch¡¯s arms off her legs and said softly, ¡°Your daddy had something going on and had to leave. He will pick you up tomorrow. If you want to go back, I can call him now...¡±

    Enoch looked up at Xia Ning. His pretty little face had traces of tears. Hisntern-like eyes started to be filled with tears and he sobbed. ¡°Mummy you don¡¯t want me? Waaa... Mummy is it because I am not being good? I will stop crying. A real man doesn¡¯t cry!¡±

    He lifted his sleeves to wipe his tears. The look of wanting to cry but not daring to made everyone¡¯s heart melt.

    Lu Qing was petrified. She looked at Xia Ning. Did she hear anything wrong just now?

    Xia Ning looked at the tiny face in tears and her heart tightened suddenly. She took a napkin to help him wipe the tears and said softly, ¡°I do want you. Let¡¯s eat, okay?¡±

    Enoch nodded and ran to the table. His tiny legs struggled to climb up the chair but the chair was a bit too high.

    Xia Ning saw it and lifted him onto the chair. She gave him some rice. ¡°Wait a bit.¡± And she went into the kitchen.

    Lu Qing also recovered from the shock and followed her into the kitchen.

    Lu Qing saw Xia Ning taking out a bowl from the cabs. She stopped Xia Ning¡¯s hand directly. ¡°Xia Ning, what is this? Why is this kid calling you Mum? Don¡¯t tell me you are his stepmother? My god, you¡¯ve kept this well. Who is the dad?¡±

    Xia Ning threw off her hand and poured hot water into the bowl. ¡°How do you know if I¡¯m the stepmum or not? Maybe I¡¯m his real mum.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Lu Qing moved her lips involuntarily. ¡°You¡¯ve been pretty funnytely.¡±

    Xia Ning ignored her and took the bowl out. She put the bowl in front of Enoch. ¡°Dip the food into the water first before you eat.¡±

    Enoch looked at her and picked up the chopsticks. But his arms were too short to get any food. He could only eat the rice in small bites.

    Xia Ning took a look at him. She then picked up a piece of meat and dipped it in the water before putting it into his bowl.

    Enoch smiled immediately and started eating.

    Lu Qing was sitting next to Xia Ning and saw this. She thought, <i>are kids nowadays close to their stepmothers now? </i>And Xia Ning was treating him with rare tenderness. She took a few bites of the rice and could not resist asking, ¡°Hey kiddo, what¡¯s your name? Who is your daddy?¡±

    Xia Ning picked up another watered down vegetable and put it in Enoch¡¯s bowl. She looked at Lu Qing and frowned. ¡°I will exin itter.¡±

    ¡°Compared to your exnation, I think the kid¡¯s words are more reliable.¡± Lu Qing stared at Enoch and could not move her eyes away. The parents of this kid must be good-looking.

    Enoch said to Lu Qing without any shyness, ¡°My name is Enoch, Qiao Haoze. My dad is Qiao Yu!¡±

    Qiao Yu?! Lu Qing looked at this face and saw more and more simrities. She opened her eyes wide and stared at Enoch. ¡°Your dad is Qiao Yu?¡± Inadvertently, the rice in her mouth spurted all the way across onto Xia Ning¡¯s face.

 Chapter 9 - Lu Qings Concern

    <h4>Chapter 9: Lu Qing¡¯s Concern</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning thought the most unlucky thing that happened in her life was meeting Qiao Yu. Not to mention their history, now she got rice all over her face because of him.

    Lu Qing was focusing on her food when Xia Ning came out of the bathroom.

    Xia Ning did not pay attention to her. Instead, she looked at Enoch who had already put down the chopsticks and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yup! Mummy, I want to get down.¡± Enoch nodded and opened his arms, looking at her full of hope.

    Xia Ning took a moment and lifted him off the chair. ¡°Do you want to watch TV?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Enoch nodded.

    Xia Ning took him from the chair and put him down on the couch. She switched on the TV to the kids¡¯ channel and said to him, ¡°You can watch this first, or switch channels if you want.¡± She left the remote control on the coffee table in front of him and returned to the table.

    Lu Qing was done eating and started clearing out the table. She took a look at Enoch who was sitting on the sofa watching TV and said to Xia Ning, ¡°How did you know Qiao Yu and also make him send his son to you? Good job catching the diamond bachelor without telling anyone. Now you can live a wealthy life.¡±

    Ignoring Lu Qing¡¯s jokes, Xia Ning threw the boxes on the table into the garbage bag and pushed the bag into Lu Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Hey Xia Ning, how could you kick me to the curb after all I¡¯ve done for you? I kindly brought you food. Now you want me to throw away the trash too?¡± Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning andined.

    Xia Ning did not even look back and continued, ¡°Now go buy some food, fruit, and snacks.¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m your ve!¡± Lu Qing was unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m your agent. Agents have dignity too!¡±

    ¡°I could go but do you want me to hit the headlines again tomorrow? The headlines would be: Xia Ning has a kid before marriage? Who¡¯s the father?¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing and said coldly.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Qing¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. She¡¯d be crazy to want something like this. Not enough dirt on Xia Ningtely? Now dignity was worth nothing!

    She nced at Enoch and frowned. ¡°Is this kid staying with you for a long time? Xia Ning, you are free to be in rtionships, but you need to figure out what kind of people are worth spending your life with.¡±

    This Qiao Yu was involved with Li Shanshan. And now he¡¯s reaching his hands onto Xia Ning? That was not decent.

    Xia Ning frowned and looked at Lu Qing. ¡°You are overthinking. Now go.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, listen to me. You gotta be careful with this. If an actress gets involved in sugar daddy news, her career is destroyed. You have a bright future, so do not lose your head,¡± Lu Qing said earnestly. She just realized that she had the potential to be the understanding big sister.

    Xia Ning took the ss of water on the table and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know where the door is?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Qing curled her lips. She was trying to be considerate of her, okay? Although she thought the chance of her getting a sugar daddy was very low.

    Xia Ning went into the kitchen to get water. Enoch¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Mummy, Mummy, that¡¯s Daddy...¡±

    <i>Is Qiao Yu here? </i>Xia Ning held the ss and stepped out, just to see reporters chasing Qiao Yu when he got out of the airport. In the TV.

    The reporters were asking about his rtionship with Li Shanshan.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face was still extremely handsome. He did not reply at all and left under the cover of the bodyguards.

    The reporter continued, ¡°President Qiao of Shengshi and National Goddess Li Shanshan traveled to Venice together but acted as if they did not know each other when they got back. Is it a cover-up, or just a game of the rich?¡±

    ¡°Mummy, that person is lying. Daddy did not...¡± Enoch spoke out suddenly.

    Xia Ning grabbed the remote control and switched to another channel. ¡°Watch some cartoon.¡±

 Chapter 10 - The Sensible Enoch

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Sensible Enoch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing went and came back with a big bag of food. She stuffed them into the fridge.

    ¡°I bought you fresh cooking ingredients. Pay attention and don¡¯t give the kid too many snacks.¡± Lu Qing closed the fridge and looked at Xia Ning suspiciously. ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of yourself. Are you sure you can take care of the kid?¡±

    Lu Qing got kicked out just now persuading her not to be with Qiao Yu. So this time, she focused on Enoch¡¯s well-being.

    Lu Qing knew Xia Ning well. She seemed like she was not paying attention to anything, but in truth, she was very sensible. She knew her position so Lu Qing trusted her a lot. Of course, leaving aside all the random scandals, she could be seen as the perfect actress.

    Xia Ning poured some milk into a ss. ¡°You are overthinking. He is only going to be here for a day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who is overthinking. This Qiao Yu trusts you enough to leave his kid here. And you are saying nothing is going on between you two?¡± Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning ignored her and walked to the TV. She put the milk in front of Enoch and asked, ¡°Do you like milk?¡±

    Enoch looked up at Xia Ning, smiling widely. ¡°Yep!¡±

    Hearing that, Xia Ning felt somewhat rxed. She nodded. ¡°Let me know if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, can you watch the cartoon with me?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with hope.

    Xia Ning patted him on the head and her heart melted. She smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± She sat down next to him, ignoring Lu Qing on the side.

    Lu Qing saw the good-tempered Xia Ning and could not help but yell silently.<i>Watching a cartoon? That¡¯s crazy. Maybe kids are the real conqueror of the cold Xia Ning?</i>

    After cleaning up, Lu Qing saw Xia Ning still paying zero attention to her. She could not help but remind her, ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t forget about the audition the day after tomorrow. A lot of people have their eyes on the leading role. You don¡¯t even have the invitation. Pay more attention.¡±

    Xia Ning turned her head to Lu Qing and said in a low voice, ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    She had been in scandals constantly. Any clever investor and director would not use her as the leading actress. The chips were down, but she was still so rxed. Lu Qing was upset and walked up nning to remind her again. But she saw Enoch lying in Xia Ning¡¯s arms. At this moment, she felt the tenderness between the two. This was the first time she had seen Xia Ning being so gentle.

    <i>Is this kid drawing the motherhood out of Xia Ning? </i>The idea made Lu Qing shiver. As she walked out of the door she said again, ¡°Just don¡¯t forget the audition.¡±

    <i>And cut it with Qiao Yu. </i>Those words almost went out of her mouth, but she did not say it out loud. Mentioning these in front of the kid would not be good and she knew this.

    The door shut silently.

    After some time, the cartoon on the TV was already finished. Xia Ning turned her head to the side and saw Enoch asleep next to her. He was really quiet, and not noisy at all, just like a soft kitten. The only time he spoke loudly was to call Mum and Dad, with a crisp and sweet sound, like a bell.

    Xia Ning grabbed her phone and put in a number. She hesitated, but still dialed in the end. She did not know if he had changed his number. If she could, she would avoid this number forever in her life.

    Why did she still remember? Maybe it was because the pain was so real and unforgettable.

    The ringtone rang over and over again. Just as Xia Ning was about to hang up, the deep voice of a man came.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

 Chapter 11 - He Was The Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 11: He Was The Nightmare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ningy on the couch, holding the phone, and said nothing.

    No sound came from the other side of the phone either, as if the man¡¯s answer just now was an illusion. There was only Enoch¡¯s even breathing in the room.

    After a long while, Xia Ning broke the silence. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The voice of the man came right after, with a dull tone. No emotion was in that voice.

    Xia Ning stopped a second before she continued, ¡°When are you going back to Britain?¡±

    The man did not answer immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Might have to wait till I finish all the work here.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at Enoch who was next to her, with all the tenderness in her eyes. ¡°If you can, let Enoch stay with me for a few more days,¡± she said.

    ¡°Why?¡± The voice from the other side was still emotionless.

    Xia Ning tightened her lips without saying anything.

    ¡°I remember not too long ago you didn¡¯t even want to see him.¡± Qiao Yu reminded her of her resistance to Enoch before.

    ¡°Sorry, my bad.¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone quickly. She held the phone tightly and stayed on the couch, staring at Enoch. Did she not want to see him? She thought he¡¯d never show up in front of her. And she did not dare to see him. But now, she got greedy with him calling her Mummy. Yes, she must have gone crazy!

    Ever since her divorce with Qiao Yu, she could never show up in front of him.

    Xia Ning held Enoch¡¯s head and stood up holding him. She saw his quiet sleeping face. After a few years, she would not be able to hold him like this. And then, he would need her even less.

    In the conference room, Qiao Yu was staring at his phone. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    All the senior management of the S City branch of Shengshi Group looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s serious face in confusion. Boss had spaced out for five minutes now after he got the call.

    This was the first time they saw Boss losing it. Was it ady that he was on the phone with? Because Boss was talking with much more emotionpared to his tone with them.

    They saw the news about Boss getting married and having kids. Maybe it was Boss¡¯s wife on the phone just now?

    ¡°Dang!¡± Someone knocked over a water bottle identally when getting water.

    Qiao Yu returned to himself. He darted a look down. Everyone collected their thoughts and started looking at the reports in their hands.

    ¡°Keep reporting!¡± Qiao Yu put his phone away and started reading the documents on the table.

    Everyone¡¯s heart lightened. Although they were shocked that Boss wanted to meet right aftering back, he seemed to be in a good mood because he did not yell at anybody!

    Aftering back from Z City, Xia Ning was very tired too. She went to bed early.

    In a little while, her nose got a bit itchy as if something was moving around her. Xia Ning frowned and opened her eyes slowly. Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face came into sight. She was covered with blood and begging him to save her. But he was holding some other women¡¯s shoulders and talking, not even looking at her.

    She cried out loud. But all that was left was endless desperation. Her heart ached so much that she could not even breathe.

    On the bed, Xia Ning opened her eyes and sat up in a shock. She looked around and it was already getting bright outside. It was a dream just now!

    ¡°Mummy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enoch¡¯s soft voice came from the side.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart jumped. She tilted her head and saw the face that looked exactly like Qiao Yu¡¯s. Her face turned pale immediately. She jumped off the bed and ran straight to the bathroom.

 Chapter 12 - Rumors Getting Worse

    <h4>Chapter 12: Rumors Getting Worse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning looked at herself in the mirror, feeling cold all around her body. So Qiao Yu was still a nightmare for her.

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Enoch¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Xia Ning turned around. The little bun was standing next to the door looking at her, his face full of frustration and fear.

    Xia Ning realized that she was being too emotional just now. She went over to take his hands and smiled. ¡°Mum had a nightmare just now. Sorry that I scared you. Let¡¯s wash up and eat breakfast, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Enoch nodded amenably.

    Breakfast was a simple western style ¨C bread, milk, and a fried egg.

    Just as Xia Ning was taking the breakfast out to the table, her phone rang. She handed a piece of bread to Enoch before she picked up. She could hear Lu Qing¡¯s screams immediately.

    ¡°Xia Ning, did you offend the gods recently? Terrible scandals areing one after another. All of them are quite something. Being your agent is taking at least 10 years off my life...¡±

    Xia Ning rubbed the center of her eyebrows. ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°What is happening? Do you not watch TV or read any entertainment newspaper? The rumors are getting worse.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Like you said they are just rumors. Why should I care?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice from the phone paused for a few seconds as if she was calming herself down. ¡°Simply put, someone took photos of you at the airporting back from Z City. Now the scandals are saying you went out with some rich guy and returned alone, looking like you were abandoned. Even your normal cold face was said to be because of sadness and depression.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up immediately and searched for today¡¯s entertainment headlines. The one on top was of herselfing out from the airport with luggage. It was well shot from a good angle. She looked pretty.

    But the entire article was saying she came back heartbroken. It was specting her being abandoned by a rich guy. The wife came, so the mistress had to leave.

    The author who wrote the article was also implying her misconducts and degenerate personal life.

    Thements below were even worse.

    ¡°A slut will always find a man.¡±

    ¡°On the endurance of Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriends.¡±

    ¡°If you look at Xia Ning¡¯s rumored boyfriends, they are either rich or famous. Yet Xia Ning changes boyfriends faster than she changes her outfit. What makes Xia Ning so confident? Good looks? Or the Best New Actress Award?! Cheng Feixuan from the same agency won the Best Actress before and is more beautiful as well. Even she is not living such a degenerate life like Xia Ning.¡±

    Xia Ning read a fewments without showing anything on her face and was preparing to turn off the phone. She noticed the news below was Qiao Yu showing up at the airport. She saw it on TV yesterday already. There was a huge title, ¡®Shengshi¡¯s CEO Not Denying, National Goddess Getting Married?¡¯

    She frowned and turned off her phone. Then she passed the milk to Enoch. ¡°Drink more milk. It helps you grow.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, you should eat too.¡± Enoch held the bread in his hand to Xia Ning¡¯s mouth.

    Xia Ning took a bite on the bread. She patted him on the head and smiled. ¡°Tastes good.¡±

    Enoch immediately grinned and also took a bite. He ate without making any noise. Very good manners.

    Xia Ning looked at the sensible kid, feeling both happy and regretful. She was regretting not being able to be there for his childhood.

    ¡°Mummy, is Daddy picking us up soon to y?¡± Enoch blinked his eyes and said to Xia Ning suddenly.

    Xia Ning stopped. Yeah, Qiao Yu said he was going to pick up Enoch today. She wanted Enoch to be with her for a few more days. But now it was clear that Qiao Yu could give him a better life.

    Ding-Dong... The doorbell rang.

    Enoch jumped off the couch and ran to the door. ¡°It must be Daddy. Let me get the door.¡±

 Chapter 13 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 13: Qiao Yu¡¯s Warning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Enoch¡¯s tiny arms could not reach the door handle. Xia Ning walked over to open the door for him. The second the door was opened, a tall shadow covered her.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes nced over her calm face, just for a second. He bent down to hold Enoch up and asked, ¡°Did you behave? Did he make any trouble?¡± The second half was obviously for Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at the gentle dad holding the kid and found it hard to link him to the cold and arrogant person from the past.

    ¡°Daddy, I was good. I slept with Mummy yesterday. Mummy made me breakfast this morning too,¡± Enoch said as if he was bragging.

    Qiao Yu moved his eyes from his son to Xia Ning and asked, ¡°You can make breakfast now?¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and frowned even more. It felt like he was mocking her.

    ¡°Wait there for a second. I will pack up Enoch¡¯s stuff.¡± As she was saying that, Xia Ning stepped back and was about to shut the door.

    But Qiao Yu was faster. He stepped in with one foot and blocked the door. He looked at her with a pressing feeling. ¡°Enoch might need some more food. After breakfast, I will take him with me. Plus...¡± He stopped for a second. ¡°I didn¡¯t have breakfast either.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned. What does him not having eaten have to do with her?

    But Qiao Yu was already inside. He shot a nce at the room and his eyes stopped on the golden fried egg. ¡°This egg is fried well.¡±

    Was he making fun of the ckened eggs she made before? Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t match your cooking skills, President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I can teach you some other time.¡± Qiao Yu put Enoch down. Enoch ran straight to the table and started eating his breakfast as if he was afraid someone would take it away.

    ¡°...¡± Who would do that? Xia Ning looked at the tall man in front her as if he was crazy. Was there something wrong with him? To be honest, it really sucked to be talking to the ex-husband for two consecutive days.

    She was toozy to react and went to the dressing room to pack Enoch¡¯s stuff.

    Enoch watched his dad take a piece of the fried egg away and his face sunk. He grabbed the rest of the egg from the te and stuffed it all in his mouth, ring at him. His eyes were saying, <i>Mummy prepared this for ME so you should not be taking it away.</i>

    Qiao Yu ate the fried egg slowly, ignoring his son¡¯s anger.

    When Xia Ning came out, Qiao Yu and Enoch were already done eating.

    She pushed the luggage to the door and opened the door, looking at Qiao Yu. ¡°All his stuff is packed.¡± <i>It means you should leave.</i>

    ¡°Mummy, aren¡¯t you going out with us?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning sadly, his pretty eyes filled with sorrow.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to exin, Qiao Yu interrupted, ¡°Your mum has work to do.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, please think of me.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning. Hisntern-like eyes became watery and the tears were about to drop. It was heart-melting.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart softenedpletely. The coldness on her face went away and she said in a low voice, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Qiao Yu held Enoch by the door and said suddenly, ¡°I agree with what you said on the phone yesterday. If I have time, I will send Enoch here. But I don¡¯t want him to have a mum with so many scandals.¡± He did not even look at Xia Ning on the side and lifted the suitcase and walked out.

    Xia Ning watched the tall figure walking into the elevator with surprise. <i>He agreed? </i>She frowned. <i>Was he mocking her bad personal life, while he had been in scandals with Li Shanshan all over the ce?</i>

 Chapter 14 - Denying The Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 14: Denying The Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing looked everywhere to find out that the kid was gone. She said to Xia Ning, ¡°Is Qiao Yu¡¯s son really gone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning was going over a script.

    Lu Qing walked over to sit next to Xia Ning and looked at her with curiosity. ¡°Who came to pick him up? Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning turned a page.

    <i>Ah, Qiao Yu was here! </i>Lu Qing almost screamed. <i>Why did she sleep in today? Otherwise, she could have been standing in front of a diamond bachelor like Qiao Yu and breathing the same air in the same space. </i>She hadpletely forgotten how much she disliked Qiao Yu yesterday.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Qiao Yu? Please don¡¯t tell me Qiao Yu is the sponsor behind you. Xia Ning, you have to let me, your manager, know about this. Otherwise, if the rtionship hits the news...¡± Lu Qing was using her imagination now. Although Xia Ning had a lot of scandals, she knew that if Xia Ning was not clean, nobody else in the entertainment business would be clean. But she had to make sure because the other party was such a good quality man.

    Xia Ning closed the script and looked at Lu Qing with a vague smile. ¡°It would be a huge waste of your imagination if you don¡¯t write scripts.¡±

    Urgh, Lu Qing pouted. How could she imagine less when Xia Ning all of a sudden knew Qiao Yu, and he even sent his son to her house?

    ¡°I do know Qiao Yu, but we are definitely not in that kind of rtionship that you have in mind. I¡¯m a bit sleepy so I¡¯m going to take a break. Remember to close the door when you leave. Send someone to pick me up for the audition tomorrow.¡± Xia Ning threw the script on the couch and went into the bedroom.

    Lu Qing saw her closing the door, feeling a bit helpless. <i>Her personality was way too cold. </i>Suddenly realizing something, she tapped her forehead. <i>Completely forgot to tell her about that matter. Ah, that¡¯s fine. She will know tomorrow.</i>

    A good director knew how to organize and direct a movie, just as a good actor knew how to interpret a role. Zeng Jun was the g of the movie industry. Every one of his movies was popr and he had won so many awards both domestically and internationally.

    Therefore, if someone was picked by Zeng Jun to be the leading actor, that meant they were one step closer to the awards.

    The ce for the audition was in the famous AS International Hotel under Shengshi. Reporters knew it was the day for Zeng Jun to hold the audition for the new movie and had been waiting outside.

    The moment Xia Ning got off the car, she was circled by a bunch of reporters.

    ¡°Miss Xia, are you here for the audition of the leading character for Director Zeng Jun¡¯s new movie? It was said that you didn¡¯t get an invitation because of all the scandals.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of stories about you on the Inte. Are you nning on exining to the public?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, the Inte was saying that you crossed someone. That¡¯s why you got all the dirt thrown on you. Is that true? Might it be because you are close with the rich businessman with thest name Qian and someone is jealous?¡±

    Xiaosheng and Wen Jing covered Xia Ning to walk ahead. ¡°Please give us some space. Miss Xia will not be making anyments.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at the critical faces of the reporters and frowned. She looked at one reporter and said coldly, ¡°I am here for the audition today. As for the scandals, I will be responding through my agency. I understand that the media likes to catch the wind, but it does not mean I can always tolerate that. If it crosses the line, you should be ready to hear from mywyer.¡± As she talked, she passed by the reporters and went straight into the hotel quickly.

    The reporters behind stared at each other. <i>Er, didn¡¯t they say Xia Ning never responded to the media? What was with the outburst today? </i>But the fire in her eyes, that was something.

    In fact, everyone knew the rumors were not true. It was said that she had crossed someone and was getting revenged.

 Chapter 15 - The Silly Girl

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Silly Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The audition was held in the banquet hall on the fifth floor.

    Inside the elevator, Xia Ning was frowning and did not look like she was in a good mood.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, if I didn¡¯t see you talking back to the reporters just now, I would think you didn¡¯t even care about the rumors.¡± This was the first time Wen Jing saw Xia Ning losing her temper.

    ¡°Someone at home likes to watch TV,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    It was the family who suffered the most from all the celebrity scandals.

    Wen Jing tried tofort her. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, don¡¯t worry. All your fans on the Inte are backing you up. Take a look at this fan with the ID ¡®Lemon Under the Bridge¡¯. He posted a technical analysis of the whereabouts of all the people in your rumors on that day. He also attached high definition photos. A littleparison will show that the ones you are in were photoshopped. That¡¯s a real p in the face!¡± She handed her phone to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took a nce. ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯ was her fan. Ever since her debut, he had been supporting her.

    She did not really like to read forum posts or check Weibo. But back in the days, there was way too much dirt. So she saw this name asionally when Lu Qing showed her the news.

    There were three people involved in the rumors with her. The first one was a real estate developer. He wanted her to apany him to dinner and she refused. Maybe he got angry because of the rejection and wanted to defame her.

    The second one was a fuerdai <sup>1</sup> . She really had no impression of him.

    Thest one was an actress from a TV series that she was also in. <i>Coming out of the closet? </i>Even she would admire the imagination of the paparazzi.

    Stepping out of the elevator, Xia Ning saw Lu Qing who had been waiting for a long time.

    Lu Qing grabbed her hand and pulled her to the side. ¡°I heard you talked back to the reporters. Xia Ning, didn¡¯t we say that the agency is going to handle this? Normally you are pretty calm about it.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t ever respond, they will think I have a guilty conscience. And also, what I said was not wrong,¡± Xia Ning frowned and said. ¡°If President Zheng wants to me someone, let him me me.¡±

    ¡°Is this about someone getting med?¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning, annoyed. She pushed Xia Ning forward. ¡°Well, it happened already. Hurry up. All the other actresses are already here for the audition.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t remember beingte.¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you arete or not. The point is, you didn¡¯t get an invitation, so you need to work even harder.¡± Lu Qing wished she could understand the situation better. <i>Did she know how important this role was? </i>Yet Lu Qing was the one worried to death, and it was driving her nuts.

    Xia Ning was speechless. ¡°Audition results are not determined by whoes earlier.¡±

    If that was the case, everything would have been easier.

    Lu Qing ignored her and pulled her into the hall.

    The crowded hall quieted down immediately the moment Xia Ning went inside. Everyone turned their head around to look at her.

    Xia Ning stood steadily on her feet. She looked up and saw all the actresses staring at her.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Xia Ning?¡± A young and good-looking actress walked over. She was wearing a maxi dress. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the headlines for a couple of days. That¡¯s really enviable.¡±

    Xia Ning saw the unfriendliness in her eyes and did not reply.

    ¡°The Inte is saying that the photos were photoshopped.¡± someonemented. But the person next to her pulled her away and asked her not to get involved.

    ¡°Nothing is baseless. Who knows if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Wu Fei sneered immediately and nced at Xia Ning with mockery. ¡°They say Director Zeng hates actresses with scandals. I don¡¯t remember him sending you an invitation. So maybe you will get kicked out before you get on stage.¡±

    Xia Ning shot her a look and smiled. ¡°Miss Wu, you are really as naive and nice as the characters in your TV series. You are the first one who seems to be concerned about my audition. I thank you for your consideration.¡±

 Chapter 16 - Qiao Yus Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 16: Qiao Yu¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    People around them burst intoughter. Who didn¡¯t know Wu Fei had been ying in stupid girl roles ever since her debut? This Xia Ning had a really sharp mouth.

    Wu Fei was dissed and she red at Xia Ning. ¡°I hope you will always be this confident.¡± She walked away with her high heels.

    The rest of the people took a look at Xia Ning and silently went back to reading the script.

    ¡°Why does she hate me so much?¡± Xia Ning nced at the people around and frowned.

    Lu Qing rolled her eyes at Xia Ning. ¡°You dissed her just now and you don¡¯t know why?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her, confused.

    ¡°My god, you don¡¯t remember? She waspeting with you for the supporting role Yuan Xiaorong in ¡®Chasing¡¯. She was the one who got scolded by the director for ¡®being stupid¡¯ and turning the role of a cold cop into a stupid girl.¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning, speechless. This girl didn¡¯t have her wits about her.

    Wen Jing continued immediately. ¡°She thought she could win an award with her performance for Yuan Xiaorong. Boo! I heard she brought investments with her. If it was not for her really bad acting, the director would not have dropped her.¡±

    Xia Ning did not like gossips. She ignored them and started looking for seats. She did not get far before someone in front of her stopped her.

    ¡°Miss Xia, what a coincidence. Did you know that I am here and came to buy me dinner?¡± A man¡¯s yful voice sounded.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw the handsome man in front of her. It was a coincidence indeed. They saw each other a few days ago.

    ¡°If you want to increase publicity, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Lin Nan touched his nose. He was just joking with her and did not expect her to be so uncooperative.

    ¡°Are you here for the audition too? I thought it was for the leading actress today,¡± Xia Ning spoke first.

    Lin Nan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m a judge.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning was surprised for a second. But she immediately understood. ¡°Director Zeng has very good taste. You as the leading actor will guarantee the box office.¡± Earlier she had heard this movie had already settled on a leading actor. She did not realize it was Lin Nan.

    ¡°Being selected by Director Zeng is my pleasure. Plus, I had no reason to turn down such a great script,¡± Lin Nan smiled and said. The other day, Director Zeng asked him on the phone who could be the leading actress in his mind and wasining about the scarcity of good actresses nowadays. He had thought of her at that moment. And here she was.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Hopefully I will have a chance to act together with Movie King Lin.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve met so many times and can be counted as friends. Call me Lin Nan and cut the formality. Too much work,¡± Lin Nanughed and said.

    Xia Ning grinned. ¡°Even so, I should call you Brother Lin.¡±

    Lu Qing and Wen Jing next to them were surprised. When did Xia Ning and Lin Nan be so close?

    But with Mr. Lin¡¯s attention, they seemed to be useless here. So they walked out.

    Just when they walked out, Lu Qing and Wen Jing saw a group of people marching towards the front door. Lu Qing saw them surrounding a man in a suit and tapped her head. She forgot to tell Xia Ning about this. <i>Never mind. She will know in a second.</i>

    ¡°Director Zeng is here. Director Zeng is here!¡± Somebody said. The entire hall quieted down immediately.

    Lin Nan said to Xia Ning who was next to him, ¡°I heard another big name ising this time.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him, confused. A big name?

    Bang! The lights in the hall were turned on. The front gate was pushed opened and the group came in.

    The lights were too bright. Xia Ning could not help but cover her eyes with her hands. Lin Nan on the other hand was blocking the lights for her considerately. She squinted towards the front.

    Director Zeng Jun walked in front. He was over 50 years old. He looked very serious and felt unapproachable. Behind him were the Assistant Director and other assistants.

    But the man walking after them was as stunning as the sun, attracting everyone¡¯s eyes. He was in an Italian haute couture suit. His handsome face was coldly unapproachable. He was like a king moving forward with the crowd surrounding him.

 Chapter 17 - The Audition Begins

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Audition Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s President Qiao of Shengshi. He is all over the newstely. Didn¡¯t expect to see him here today.¡±

    ¡°I heard the movie was invested solely by Shengshi. And Shengshi was nning to expand into the movie industry. President Qiao being here shows how much Shengshi values this.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one realizing how handsome President Qiao is? He beats even Mr. Lin.¡±

    The discussion got loud in a sudden. Xia Ning was surprised to see himing. That was why even Lin Nan was saying it was a big name. She darted a quick nce to the tall figure and moved her eyes away.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯mte. Good thing the audition has not started yet.¡± A female voice sounded.

    Everyone including the judges sitting in the front seats turned to the back door to find the elegant Li Shanshan wearing a red maxi dress.

    It seemed like this Li Shanshan really had something to do with President Qiao. The two showed up one after another. Of course, a busy person whose time is valued in seconds like President Qiao came to the audition for a reason.

    It would take nothing for someone at the level of President Qiao to make an actress a star. You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks!

    Lin Nan nced at Li Shanshan and said to Xia Ning in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For the leading actress, Director Zeng has his own idea. You go be yourself, and I trust you. Now it¡¯s time for a bad judge like me to get seated.¡± As he finished talking, he went straight ahead.

    Xia Ning sat down and started going over the script. People who noticed Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning with more jealousy. Despite all the scandals involving her; she had still gotten her way to Movie King Lin, she was way too lucky.

    A ncended on Xia Ning suddenly but moved away quickly.

    ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ is a crime action movie. It is a story set in a certain town on the border of H Country and M Country. The main male character Gao Sen is in charge of an organization called the Shadow Door. He is the most infamous drug dealer on the border. The main female character is Yi Sha, who is thought to be the No.1 killer within the Shadow Door.

    One is as enthusiastic and innocent as fire, while the other is cold and overbearing. When a ray of light reaches the cold and cruel world, it will certainly lead to upturned turmoil.

    The script that Xia Ning and the group got was about Gao Sen finding out the betrayal of his disciple Lu Cong, who was also close to Yi Sha. He killed Lu Cong and Yi Sha saw it.

    Yi Sha got into a big fight with Gao Sen because of Lu Cong. Their rtionship got to the worst point.

    Xia Ning studied the script. This should be a highlight of the movie. If it was acted out well, it would be very eye-catching.

    Because it involved the other actor and Director Zeng had very strict rules, Lin Nan, who was the leading actor, had toe up the stage to help the audition.

    The actresses who came for the audition were mostly neers in their 20s and 30s. Because Director Zeng had his own persistence, he needed a smart and active actress to interpret Yi Sha¡¯s double personalities. He did not want experienced actresses who seemed to have perfected their acting skills while in reality, they were just too rigid. Thus, new actresses like Xia Ning would have a chance.

    But the actresses were too young and inexperienced. When they faced the award-winning Lin Nan, they could not handle it. A few of them even stammered.

    Zeng Jun frowned a lot as he saw the performances. When it was Wu Fei¡¯s turn, she saw Gao Sen killing Lu Cong. Yi Sha looked at the gun in Gao Sen¡¯s hand and cried out loud. She said sadly, ¡°You killed him.¡±

    Bang! Zeng Jun threw away the pen in his hand. He stood up and yelled at Wu Fei, ¡°He killed your brother, and all you are showing is frustration? Do you think you are doing a youth idol drama? Get out!¡±

 Chapter 18 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 18: Qiao Yu¡¯s Attitude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wu Fei¡¯s face turned red from the humiliation. She did not dare to offend Zeng Jun, so she had to hold back her anger. Tears ran straight down her face. She looked to Qiao Yu who was sitting down there and hoped he would step up to help her. But he was holding his head down and not even looking at her. She stamped her feet and ran down.

    The actresses waiting for their auditions were all silenced by Zeng Jun¡¯s sudden outburst. The atmosphere for the audition got even more intense. Many actresses started looking at the judges and could not focus at all. Zeng Jun was so mad that he asked them to get out directly.

    ¡°The person who is acting with you is Lin Nan, not some judge here. Whoever is half-hearted, better leave now!¡± Zeng Jun spared no mercy in saying that.

    It was obvious who he was referring to when he said some judge. But that person had kept his head down all this time as if the audition was a mere formality.

    The actresses¡¯ faces turned red after Zeng Jun bared the truth. But the performances did actually get better.

    As the National Goddess, Li Shanshan, also acted in many youth idol dramas. Therefore, she thought she had the spirit of the character down. Plus, she had prepared beforehand so she did not panic when she was facing Lin Nan.

    After the round of performances finished, Zeng Jun¡¯s face was finally not that ck. He looked at his watch and stood up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to call it a day for the audition. Go home and wait for the announcement.¡±

    ¡°Director Zeng, I¡¯d like to audition for this role.¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Zeng Jun frowned and did not say anything. But the Assistant Director looked at Xia Ning and said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Xia, we didn¡¯t send any invitation to you for the audition.¡±

    Xia Ning walked up and looked at Zeng Jun. ¡°I believe in one idea, and that is, opportunities are for the prepared. I like this script so I would like to try. I also prepared for it. Director Zeng, you can decide whether to pick me or not after my performance.¡±

    Zeng Jun frowned, still not saying anything.

    Li Shanshan looked as Xia Ning and smiled. ¡°Everyone knows that our Director Zeng does not like leading actresses with scandals. Come back for the audition when you can take care of your personal life, Miss Xia.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a nce at Li Shanshan. ¡°Are you recognizing my acting skills then, Miss Li?¡±

    <i>Who said anything about that? </i>Li Shanshan red at Xia Ning. Concerned about the number of people around, she held back her anger. ¡°The audition is already over. Director Zeng and President Qiao are very busy, not to mention Mr. Lin is very tired. Nobody wants to see your performance.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lin Nan walked over and smiled at Zeng Jun. ¡°It depends entirely on Director Zeng and President Qiao.¡±

    As a matter of fact, Zeng Jun was notpletely satisfied with any of the actresses¡¯ performance just now. He saw the shirt and jeans on Xia Ning and suddenly looked at Qiao Yu next to him. In the end, the busier person here was this president of the Shengshi Group.

    All the others turned to Qiao Yu. As the sole investor, he had no less say in this than Zeng Jun. Formercial films, many times, the director had to adapt to what the investors wanted.

    Ever since Li Shanshan met Qiao Yu in Venice, she had been trying to get connected with this rich man. To her surprise, he told the reporters that he was married. But that was fine because nowadays every rich man cheated. He did not know her before and now was the time to let him remember her.

    ¡°President Qiao, I think you are too busy to say yes to this kind of actress who is not even invited.¡± Li Shanshan said to Qiao Yu sweetly.

    Xia Ning nced at Li Shanshan but her eyes finally stopped on Qiao Yu. That man was writing with a pen with his head down. As if he felt something, he looked up and caught her eyes.

 Chapter 19 - You Two Have Good Acting Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 19: You Two Have Good Acting Skills!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The handsome face did not show much emotion. The dark eyes were cold as usual.

    The sudden eye-to-eye look at each other felt strange for Xia Ning. It was like deja vu.

    Back then, she was chasing after him and wanted to join his circle. But he turned her down mercilessly.

    He said he had no time nor energy to handle her.

    Sure, because of theck of time and energy, he was indifferent to her even after they got married.

    ¡°Coming without an invitation is a vition of the rules.¡± The cold voice of the man sounded. Li Shanshan felt relieved the second she heard this.

    Her agent told her that Xia Ning was among the neers who had better acting skills than her, even though she did not want to admit it.

    Xia Ning was not surprised. Why would he let her have what she wanted?

    But this was her battlefield. Even back then, she eventually joined as per her wish.

    She looked up and stared at Qiao Yu. ¡°Even if President Qiao says so...¡±

    ¡°But Shengshi only cares about profit,¡± Qiao Yu moved his eyes away to Zeng Jun next to him and said. ¡°In terms of picking actresses, I trust Director Zeng¡¯s experience.¡±

    When it came to film casting, directors usually picked actors and actresses based on poprity, acting skills, and publicity.

    Xia Ning merely debuted a year ago. She won a Neer¡¯s Award so her acting should not be bad. But the rumors and scandals were countless. Now the whole Inte was condemning her. If this was counted as publicity, she did have iparable publicity.

    Zeng Jun shot a nce at Xia Ning and frowned. ¡°I will let you audition. Last one today.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Thank you, Director Zeng.¡± Her eyes stopped on Qiao Yu for a moment. She did not expect him to say yes.

    She walked onto the stage and started to get ready with Lin Nan.

    Li Shanshan foamed at the mouth in anger. She refused to believe that Xia Ning could act better than her.

    As Yi Sha arrived at the execution ground, the sounds of the shooting had just faded. Lu Cong fell onto the ground.

    Gao Sen was wiping the ¡®Desert Eagle¡¯ in his hand elegantly. No fluctuation of emotions could be detected in his eyes.

    She stopped walking and looked at the handsome but cold man, and then at Lu Cong who was lying on the floor, dying with a grievance. Blood soaked the shirt on his chest. As if her throat was blocked by something, she opened her mouth and whimpered for a long time. Finally, she closed her eyes, but her voice was contained unexinable calm. ¡°You killed him.¡± Her voice was trembling.

    Gao Sen kept wiping. He did not even look at Yi Sha and said coldly, ¡°He deserved to die!¡±

    ¡°You forgotst time at the Great Sand Ground, it was he who took the bullet for you. You should not pay kindness with ingratitude.¡± Yi Sha tightened her fists as if she was holding something back.

    ¡°Are you questioning me? Questioning me for some other man?¡± Gao Sen suddenly walked to Yi Sha and held her head. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.

    Yi Shaughed at herself. ¡°Questioning you? I don¡¯t dare.¡± She suddenly opened her eyes without any struggle. She looked straight to the man right next to her. Her hatred burst out from her eyes all of a sudden. ¡°Gao Sen, I cannot stop you from killing anyone else. But Ah Cong, he was my best friend. Why did you kill him, why, why!!¡±

    Gao Sen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? He coveted you, so he ought to die!¡±

    ¡°Gao Sen, you are crazy!¡± Yi Sha¡¯s voice suddenly raised up, her eyes filled with deep fear. She stepped back as if she wanted to get away from this crazy man.

    But Gao Sen walked up to hold Yi Sha tightly. ¡°I am crazy. Yi Sha, don¡¯t you dare leave me. You are mine. The second I saved you, you belong to me, alive or dead!¡±

    The light went on suddenly, and there came a p.

    ¡°You two have good... acting skills.¡± A cold voice came from under the stage.

 Chapter 20 - The Audition Ends

    <h4>Chapter 20: The Audition Ends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone snapped back to reality and started to p as well. Xia Ning and Lin Nan on stage also let go of each other.

    Xia Ning stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Thank you. My performance is over.¡± She looked up and stared into Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes. Those eyes were like... Gao Sen. She frowned. Maybe she was too deep into the acting.

    Zeng Jun stood up and looked at Xia Ning with appreciation. He did not say anything, but anyone who knew him well could tell that he was satisfied.

    Li Shanshan¡¯s fingers were clinging to her dress. She looked at Xia Ning with clenched teeth. She was not anticipating Xia Ning to throw a wrench in the works.

    Qiao Yu stood up and buttoned his suit. He said to Zeng Jun, ¡°I have to run.¡±

    Others stood up to see him off. Qiao Yu nodded to tell them not to. His eyes nced over to Xia Ning and finally stopped at Lin Nan for a moment before he left.

    Lin Nan did not notice Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes. Rather, he was looking at Xia Ning with a smile. He really did not pick the wrong person.

    ¡°The audition is over for today. Wait for further notice.¡± Zeng Jun left with this line. He did not forget to dart a look at Xia Ning before he left.

    All the other actresses felt deted. The look from Director Zeng to Xia Ning was saying that he had recognized her.

    Even they would have to admit that, Xia Ning did a better job than all of them.

    Li Shanshan saw Qiao Yu leaving and followed. As long as she could take down the President of Shengshi, would there be any need to worry about the leading role?

    ¡°It looks like Director Zeng was very happy with your performance,¡± Lin Nan said to Xia Ning. ¡°I knew you would do well.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled. ¡°It was you who performed well. I was led into the role by you.¡±

    Lin Nan smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the full script. But you only saw the screeny for the audition and acted so well. You have a bright future ahead.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much you praise me, I don¡¯t have time to buy you a meal today. I have to go now.¡± Xia Ning nodded and walked out of the hall.

    Watching her leave, Lin Nan touched his nose. Was he really getting old? He could feel that she was not attracted to him, not even a little.

    The moment Xia Ning walked out, Lu Qing and Wen Jing surrounded her.

    ¡°I heard you did a great job. Perfect cooperation with Mr. Lin.¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with sarcasm. She poked Xia Ning in the arm. ¡°Speak up. What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Lin? You guys look like you know each other well.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her. ¡°You want more publicity?¡±

    ¡°Never mind me,¡± Lu Qing mumbled.

    Wen Jing next to them was ying with her phone and said, ¡°Do you know that ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ was not invested by President Qiao in the beginning? It was said that he paid an awful lot to get rid of the other investors and be the sole investor. This President Qiao is really awesome and rich! But the Inte says he did this to make some actress the star. Many are guessing Li Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°This President Qiao¡¯s taste is so weird. How could he like someone like Li Shanshan?¡± Lu Qing pouted and looked at Xia Ning. <i>It looked like President Qiao was all business today. They should be clean.</i>

    ¡°But, Xia Ning, you should watch out for Li Shanshan...¡± Lu Qing reminded her.

    If Li Shanshan really had something to do with Qiao Yu, this role might not be Xia Ning¡¯s.

    Xia Ning did not speak. In fact, they should wait and see first whether Director Zeng had the slightest idea of having her as the leading actress or not.

    ¡°Sister Xia, Sister Xia, look, that¡¯s Li Shanshan and Qiao Yu!¡± Wen Jing started shaking her phone suddenly and shouted to Xia Ning.

 Chapter 21 - A Slap On Li Shanshanâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 21: A p On Li Shanshan¡¯s Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing grabbed Wen Jing¡¯s phone from her. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about these. You are wasting your saliva. Come on, let me see.¡±

    She stared at the screen for a while and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Haha... Is Li Shanshan just being funny?¡±

    Wen Jing watched with Lu Qing next to her and said, ¡°I told you President Qiao disdains Li Shanshan. This time, it¡¯s a real p in the face. Look at President Qiao¡¯s eyes, so arrogant and supercilious. Yet she went in regardless and got blocked out like a criminal. Now everybody says she was throwing herself at him.¡±

    In the video, Qiao Yu was walking into the elevator apanied by his assistants and bodyguards, while Li Shanshan was forcing her way in.

    ¡°President Qiao, sorry to disturb you with my abrupt entrance. I didn¡¯t know it was you in here.¡± Li Shanshan leaned forward. Her cleavage was jumping out.

    Qiao Yu did not speak, as if he did not see her.

    Li Shanshan immediately showed frustration on her face. She moved a little closer to him and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°President Qiao, I actually had a lot of questions to ask you when we were in Venice. Do you have time now? Shall we... Ah!¡±

    The surrounding bodyguards suddenly blocked the area in front of Qiao Yu. Li Shanshan was scared and almost fell. She stepped back and hit the wall of the elevator directly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Shanshan said in panic. She looked at Qiao Yu who was protected by the bodyguards, and said as if she was wronged, ¡°President Qiao, they...¡±

    Ding! The door opened. Qiao Yu walked out.

    The person next to him looked at Li Shanshan and said, ¡°Miss Li, this is a private elevator. You should be able to read Chinese. Also, our CEO is a neat freak and he does not like weird smells. Please keep your distance.¡±

    And the group walked out of the elevator. Li Shanshan was left to be mad and humiliated in the elevator, stamping her feet.

    What were the strange smells from Li Shanshan? It was referring to her being coquettish! This assistant was insulting her without using vulgarities. Good job!

    ¡°Looks like not all guys are blind,¡± Lu Qing said in satisfaction and returned the phone to Wen Jing. She suddenly felt a head next to her and dodged. When she saw who that was, she cursed, ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    Wen Jing saw Xia Ning and tried to please her. ¡°Look at this, Sister Xia Ning! Don¡¯t you think it helps you vent?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were calmer than this. It seems like you are still interested in this kind of gossip.¡± Lu Qing twitched her mouth.

    ¡°You should think about how this video got leaked out. I am driving myself back. Help yourself.¡± Xia Ning went past her and walked towards the outside.

    Lu Qing and Wen Jing stared at each other. Why was Xia Ning always focusing on something different?

    But she was right. This video was spreading out too fast. It might either be Hotel AS¡¯s security issue or something else.

    As she walked out of the hotel, Xia Ning saw Li Shanshan surrounded by a bunch of reporters. The National Goddess looked a little awkward now.

    Was Qiao Yu¡¯s rejection of Li Shanshan a surprise? No, it was not surprising at all. Back then, he turned down a lot of girls who were more beautiful and better than Li Shanshan. And she was one of those that were turned down.

    Even if that man did not say any cold words, his coldness was enough to make people step back. Because it was harsher than any words.

    The rain started pouring suddenly. Xia Ning stopped the car at the curb. She leaned back on the seat and suddenly her eyes stopped at the gate of a tall building. A boy was handing an umbre to the girl next to him. The girl took it with her head down, her face full of shyness.

    She was lost in thought for a moment. No amount of flowers couldpare with a man¡¯s meticulous care. Women were always easily touched by such tiny gestures.

 Chapter 22 - I Just Decided To Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Just Decided To Like Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The British weather was very unpredictable. When you got up in the morning, the sun would be shining, but at night, it would be raining cats and dogs.

    Outside the library, the rain was falling. A student wearing a knee-length skirt was holding a stack of books and frowning at the grey clouds in the sky. <i>Who knows when the rain will stop.</i>

    She checked her watch. It was already five o¡¯clock. Zheng Ziming was still not here. Her phone was dead and he would not be able to find her anyway. All the umbres were gone in the library. Did she have to go home in the rain?

    As she was debating, an umbre appeared in front of her. She hesitated and tilted her head. She saw a handsome but cold face. Simple shirt and trousers could not cover his elegance. He was very tall, almost a head taller than her. Looked like a Chinese.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± she asked in English.

    The man did not say no, but his arm remained the position.

    She took it and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He nodded and walked into the rain without any expression.

    ¡°Hey, you...¡± She looked at his figure leaving in the rain in surprise. He had only one umbre and gave it to her...

    She went to the library afterward but never saw him again.

    Later she learned from the international students¡¯ circle that he was indeed an international student from China. His major was Economic Management. He had very good grades and was popr in the circle. His name was Qiao Yu. What a warm name! But he was very calm and cold. She could not resist being curious about him.

    Heavy coursework stopped her from thinking about the guy she had only met once. But she did not expect to see him again on the street. And it was when some girl was confessing her feelings for him.

    ¡°Asteria, you have a lot of studies to do today. We need to go home earlier... Asteria, what are you looking at?¡± Zheng Ziming next to her finished packing his stuff and looked over. Following her eyes, he frowned. ¡°Qiao Yu? Howe we see girls confessing to him every other day?¡±

    She did not reply and kept staring at the guy. He actually directly walked away in front of the girl, not even looking back.

    ¡°Another loser!¡± Zheng Ziming was not surprised.

    She stared at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Do you know a lot about him?¡±

    ¡°The finance boy. Everyone knows.¡± Zheng Ziming hummed. ¡°This guy is very popr with girls. Even those blondes in our school like him. This kind of situation happens a few times a week.¡±

    ¡°Does he have a girlfriend then?¡± she asked calmly.

    ¡°Probably not. I¡¯ve never heard of any girl getting close with him.¡± Zheng Ziming answered without thinking. Suddenly he realized something and looked at her with caution. ¡°Why are you asking about this? Please don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    But when he looked back, the girl was gone.

    She walked to the man who was shining like the sun and smiled at him. ¡°Hello, my name is Asteria. I¡¯m from China. Oh, my Chinese name is Xia Ning.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and moved forward, ignoring her as usual.

    Xia Ning followed him. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Last time outside the library, you lent me your umbre. I really want to thank you for that. Sorry for making you get wet. I didn¡¯t bring the umbre today. Could you give me your contact info? I will return the umbre to you soon.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± he said as if he was saving his words, without stopping his steps.

    She followed on. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I need to return the borrowed stuff.¡±

    ¡°You can throw it away,¡± Qiao Yu said coldly.

    ¡°How can I just throw it away? It¡¯s not broken.¡± She frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t use anything touched by others. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Qiao Yu walked faster and left her.

    Zheng Ziming walked over and frowned at her. ¡± See, you got the cold shoulder. Asteria, don¡¯t go crazy and fall for him. You will suffer...¡±

    She stood at the same ce, watching him leave and smiled suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just decided to like him.¡±

    Because no one knew how she felt. It was like a closed world was finally embracing a ray of light. Suddenly, it was spring.

 Chapter 23 - A Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 23: A Press Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was still raining and the couple at the gate left. Xia Ning returned to herself. She checked the time and drove away.

    Inside the CEO¡¯s office at SE, Xia Ning was standing in front of the desk, looking at the tabloid in hand. The title was, ¡®Neer confronting reporters, who is behind this arrogance?¡¯. In the photo, she had a poker face. To those who read the paper, she looked like she was upset.

    Sometimes, even she admired the efficiency of the paparazzi. What happened in the morning showed up on paper in the afternoon.

    President Zheng felt a headache when he saw Xia Ning. ¡°How many times have I told you not to respond to the reporters? We¡¯ve already nned a press conference to clear the air for you. But now, people will throw dirt at you for going to Zeng Jun¡¯s audition without an invitation.¡± As he was speaking, he felt angrier and yelled at the assistant at the door, ¡°Go find Lu Qing! I want to ask her how she is managing all this.¡±

    ¡°President Zheng.¡± Xia Ning looked up at the angry middle-aged man in front of her and put the tabloid on the desk. ¡°Auditioning for Director Zeng¡¯s movie was my idea. It had nothing to do with Lu Qing. Also, I don¡¯t think responding to the reporters was wrong. I¡¯ve never done all those things. We should have the press conference as nned.¡±

    Looking at her jade-like eyes, President Zheng¡¯s face changed. This girl was only in her twenties, but the look in her eyes was as if they belonged to a powerful person. What an actress. He frowned. ¡°But now this press conference won¡¯t make a difference! People will still think you have someone behind you.¡±

    Xia Ning listened and smiled slightly. ¡°Of course it makes a difference. I have to tell others that I have nothing to do with the three gossips from before. As to whether there is someone behind me, they can guess however they like.¡±

    President Zheng stared at the calm girl in front of him and had the urge to kick her out.

    In fact, it would normally be okay to respond a little to the gossips. Plus, the media liked catching the wind. Even someone like Lin Nan still had dirt thrown at him. It was just that recently, SE did not have any actresses with potential except for Cheng Feixuan. He naturally did not want Xia Ning to fall on her way, therefore it was inevitable that he worried about her a lot.

    Just as President Zheng was losing it, the door opened. A man walked in.

    ¡°Yo, are you still not done yet, President Zheng? This is getting too long. Please don¡¯t add more gossips to Miss Xia. But Miss Xia is probably not into your kind.¡± The man looked like he was in his twenties, with his hands in his pockets. He was handsome and had a straight nose with thin lips. His smile was very yful.

    President Zheng looked at his frivolous son and got mad. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Zheng Ziming smiled a little. ¡°Just livening up the atmosphere here! I was afraid that you will get too depressed. The press conference is ready. So can I pick up our future Best Actress Miss Xia now?¡±

    ¡°Okay, go do whatever you need to do. Get out of my face now.¡± President Zheng looked at the two with displeasure and kicked them out.

    Xia Ning nodded and walked out directly. Zheng Ziming smiled at his dad, walked out with her and closed the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been out for a month and your scandals are flying everywhere. Did you offend the Goddess of Love? Should I take you to a temple?¡± Zheng Ziming turned his head and looked to Xia Ning next to him and started making fun of her.

    Xia Ning darted a nce at him. ¡°Not as many as yours. You¡¯ve changed five or six girls during your month away.¡± She walked straight into the elevator and looked at the guy outside. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t we have a press conference? Let¡¯s move.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at the girl in the elevator and wanted to exin. But he saw her emotionless eyes. He walked in without saying anything.

 Chapter 24 - Did I Throw You On The Casting Couch?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Did I Throw You On The Casting Couch?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The press conference was crowded. All the reporters down there were taking photos and everyone was dazzled by the shes.

    Zheng Ziming stood up to tell the reporters to stop taking photos and listen to him. The whole crowd quieted down immediately.

    ¡°Recently, there have been a lot of rumors on the Inte about Miss Xia Ning, an actress under SE. I believe if you¡¯ve read them online, you would have already known those stories are untrue. But you are still after them. SE had to host this press conference for the sake of the reputation of its artists. This is Xia Ning¡¯s schedule for April 3rd to April 6th, when she was allegedly traveling with a rich businessman in Japan, in a hotel with a fuerdai, and with another actress in a bar. At that time, she was at Z City shooting amercial for Haicheng Real Estate, a subsidiarypany under Haicheng Group. Below is the statement from Haicheng Real Estate.¡± Zheng Ziming showed the statement in his hand. The reporters below started taking photos.

    Xia Ning sat next to Zheng Ziming and was almost blinded by the shes. She mildly admired Zheng Ziming¡¯s calmness. No wonder he was from a family in the entertainment business.

    Zheng Ziming put the statement on the desk and continued. ¡°SE will send the statement from Haicheng to everyone. Today, I want everyone to acknowledge Xia Ning¡¯s innocence. Although she only debuted a year ago, she is a very hard-working actress. Otherwise, her first movie would not be able to win her the Best Neer Award. Anyone with a brain would know one person can¡¯t be at four ces in one day. We don¡¯t know who is throwing dirt, but we want to tell that person, the gods are watching what you are doing. It is only a matter of time when karma gets you.¡± As he spoke, he nodded at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning understood him and stood up to walk out under Lu Qing and the others¡¯ cover.

    The reporters saw that and immediately surrounded her.

    ¡°Miss Xia, the Inte says you offended some big name and that led to the dirt. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, we heard you went to audition for Director Zeng¡¯s new movie, but you did not get an invitation. How did you audition sessfully?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, since your debut, you have had non-stop gossips. Does your family know about this? Do you have anything to exin? Also, everybody knows that it¡¯s difficult to audition for Director Zeng¡¯s movie. Many say you threw yourself on the casting couch...¡±

    Since the earlier rumors were cleared, the reporters would not hang on to it. Naturally, they wanted some other topics. The only one left was Xia Ning¡¯s audition with Director Zeng today.

    Xia Ning suddenly stopped and stared at the excited reporters, her eyes cold as ice. ¡°You know that my family will be disturbed. So what¡¯s with the gossips filled with your exaggerations? You said I threw myself on the casting couch. Were you distrusting me or Director Zeng? Also, I don¡¯t think I have that kind of charm. Can I take it as you areplimenting me?¡±

    That reporter did not think Xia Ning would refute her question directly. She went nk for a second under Xia Ning¡¯s cold eyes. When she returned to herself, she stuck her neck out. ¡°Then howe you were able to audition for Director Zeng¡¯s movie without an invitation?¡±

    ¡°I also did not invite you today. Why did youe?¡± Xia Ning arched her eyebrows up and looked at her with a ghost of a smile. ¡°Did I throw you on the casting couch?¡±

    The crowd quieted down immediately and it was followed with waves ofughter. No one knew whether it was for the reporter¡¯s rudeness or Xia Ning¡¯s humor.

    That reporter did not expect Xia Ning to ask her something like this. She was left in shock as Xia Ning walked out with the crowd. <i>Howe Xia Ning is so different from what they described?</i>

 Chapter 25 - Grew Up In The Same Pants

    <h4>Chapter 25: Grew Up In The Same Pants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Sitting in the car, Xia Ning was casually browsing on her phone. Zheng Ziming in the passenger seat turned around to look at her and could not help but smile. ¡°I thought your ws were gone. Didn¡¯t realize your mouth is still that smart. But you did a good job confronting that reporter. I saw your fans are supporting you on the Inte.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down and started browsing the Weibo topics. ¡®Did Xia Ning throw a female reporter on the casting couch?¡¯

    In only a short time, the views had reached a few million.

    ¡°Lemon <sup>1</sup> is so awesome. Love you, love you. @SKXiaNingV.¡±

    ¡°That reporter is brainless, looking at people through colored spectacles. You dig people¡¯s dirt for money shamelessly and won¡¯t even let others work hard for opportunities?¡±

    ¡°As an anti-fan, I have to say Xia Ning¡¯s reply touched my heart. I¡¯m her fan now.¡±

    ¡°The reporter is right. Xia Ning is a nameless actress with only one neer award. Without an invitation, how did she audition for Director Zeng¡¯s movie? I don¡¯t believe at all that nobody is backing her.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is stupid. Director Zeng has said a long time ago that he would not use any famous actress for the leading role. He wants a new actress instead. Xia Ning is only striving for opportunities so what¡¯s wrong about that? Thementer above must be a useless loser with no purpose in life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Xia Ning is, but am I the only one who is curious about the audition results?¡±

    Xia Ning went through the posts and her eyes fell onto the one titled ¡®Li Shanshan¡¯s Elevator Gate¡¯. She quickly turned off her phone and looked up to see Zheng Ziming¡¯s sarcastic look. She frowned. ¡°Why are you in the car?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zheng Ziming was a bit speechless. <i>So did you think it was just air that has been sitting in front of you?</i>

    Lu Qing nced at Zheng Ziming and said coldly, ¡°Young Master Zheng wanted to send you home, but I was worried.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard that and red at Lu Qing. ¡°With me here, what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°It is you being here that makes me worry.¡± Lu Qing smirked. How could she let Xia Ning be alone with a yboy like him? It might then be a headline like ¡®Neer falling for scion: Aplete revtion of Xia Ning¡¯s casting couch stories¡¯, and Xia Ning would never be able to clear her name.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning who was sitting in the back. ¡°Asteria, look at your agent. What an attitude.¡±

    ¡°You should me yourself for your own reputation.¡± Xia Ning arched her eyebrows up. ¡°But I do want to thank you for today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me. We have a better rtionship than that.¡± Zheng Ziming smiled.

    Lu Qing looked at the traffic lights and asked curiously, ¡°What rtionship do you have?¡±

    ¡°We grew up in the same pants <sup>2</sup> .¡± Zheng Ziming nced at Lu Qing provocatively.

    Lu Qing heard that and shot a look at Xia Ning sitting in the back, whose face was emotionless. She measured Zheng Ziming with her eyes, and suddenly shivered a little and looked back forward again, driving.

    Zheng Ziming realized something he did not know surfaced in her head. He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zheng, I understand. Please rx. I will not discriminate against you.¡± Lu Qing nodded with seriousness.

    Zheng Ziming almost spat out blood. <i>Come on, I don¡¯t care if you discriminate against me or not. No your eyes are not right. I like girls! And no, I don¡¯t want to be a girl!</i>

    When Xia Ning got home, Zheng Ziming walked out first. He shouted at her as she was about to walk up the stairs, ¡°Asteria, he is in S City.¡±

    Xia Ning walked forward as if she did not hear him.

    Zheng Ziming watched her disappear in front of him and sat back on the passenger seat with anger.

    Bang! He shut the door.

    ¡°Please, Young Master Zheng, take it easy on the door. It didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lu Qing saw his unpleasant face and asked, ¡°Who were you talking about when you said to Xia Ning about someoneing back?¡± It was after that that his face changed.

    Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°He is an arrogant, mean and shameless bastard and everyone hates him. What are you doing, drive!¡± He nced over at a ck Bentley nearby and found it very familiar.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Qing started the car obediently. She knew Zheng Ziming was not happy now and there was no need to upset him more. But she was thinking in her mind, <i>is that person as bad as you?</i>

 Chapter 26 - You Are Making Me Think I Am Important In Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 26: You Are Making Me Think I Am Important In Your Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ding! The elevator opened and Xia Ning walked out. She was looking for her keys in the bag as she walked. After a few steps, she saw someone in front of her through the corner of her eyes. She looked up instinctively and stopped the second she clearly saw the face in front. She frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    The man at the door was wearing haute couture. His body was full of elegance. His deep eyes looked at her, cold as usual. ¡°Enoch¡¯s water bottle was left here. He only uses that one.¡±

    In other words, if it were not for his son¡¯s stuff, he would not havee.

    Xia Ning looked at him and frowned. She remembered putting all of Enoch¡¯s stuff in the suitcase. She walked up to the door and took out her keys to open it.

    Maybe it was because of the pressure from behind, the door was extremely difficult to open today. Xia Ning was a bit anxious. All of a sudden, a big hand appeared and covered her hand to tilt the keys.

    A familiar smell drifted from above to Xia Ning¡¯s nose. Her heart skipped a beat.

    Click! The door opened. Xia Ning returned to herself and the big hand that covered her hand already moved away. The person next to her walked past her and went into the room. She frowned and removed the key, closed the door and followed inside.

    ¡°Wait here for a moment. I will look for it.¡± Xia Ning threw her bag on the sofa and looked around. Nothing. She went to look in the dressing room and it was still not there. Finally, she found it in the floor cabs in the kitchen. Staring at the cartoon water bottle, she was confused. Why didn¡¯t she remember putting the bottle here?

    But now she just wanted the man to get out. She came back to the living room and did not see Qiao Yu. She looked around and found him at the bookshelf in the corner. He was reading a book.

    A man who liked to read always gave others an elegant impression. It was a nice scene to look at when such a handsome, sessful man was reading a book.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the bottle tightened. She made a sound abruptly, ¡°Found it.¡±

    Qiao Yu closed the book and turned around to look at Xia Ning. His eyes stayed at the water bottle for a second. He put the book back on the bookshelf and walked to her to get the bottle. He said calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xia Ning stepped back and replied calmly.

    Qiao Yu stared at her cold face and suddenly said, ¡°The audition today...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know President Qiao is the investor of this movie. Thanks, President Qiao, for letting me audition today.¡± Xia Ning interrupted him directly and continued in a cold voice, ¡°But rest assured President Qiao, I¡¯m not nning on taking a role in the movie. I do have a full schedule.¡±

    ¡°Hey...¡± Qiao Yu chuckled in a low voice and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Ning replied coldly.

    ¡°You are making me think I am important in your heart,¡± Qiao Yu stared at her and said abruptly.

    <i>Important enough to make her give away a hard-earned role just to avoid him.</i>

    Xia Ning obviously got what he was talking about. She sneered immediately. ¡°Are you still asleep and dreaming in broad daylight? It¡¯s my call to take the role or not in the movie. Qiao Yu, we walk our own paths. If you hate me for what happened before and want to give me a hard time, I won¡¯t take it for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hate you for what happened before?¡± Qiao Yu frowned, thought for a while and said, ¡°Are you referring to me having sex with you and then having Enoch afterward? However, it was you who was at a disadvantage from that.¡±

 Chapter 27 - Donâ€™t Show Up In Front Of My Face Again

    <h4>Chapter 27: Don¡¯t Show Up In Front Of My Face Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That was her endless entanglement with Qiao Yu. She did not me it on anyone, but she could not let him just say it out loud to humiliate her. Xia Ning felt fire rising from her heart. She said coldly, ¡°Since you know I was the one who lost, and you have the battle, you should leave.¡± She started pushing him out.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning getting angry, so he switched to another topic. ¡°Do you actors really get all huggy and kissy when you act in movies? Don¡¯t they have subs? You are Enoch¡¯s mum. Do you want him to see the scenes where you get intimate with others?¡±

    ¡°Stop humiliating others. That¡¯s part of my job and of course he knows they are not real. And look at yourself. You are his father and you have gossips flying around. Take care of yourself first.¡± Xia Ning pushed him to the door and stared at him, irritated. ¡°Qiao Yu, I am doing everything in the divorce papers. There is nothing between us anymore. Don¡¯t show up in front of my face again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to show up but Enoch misses his mother.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with coldness on his face. ¡°You are his mother. I can¡¯t stop him from looking for you.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that andughed. She looked to Qiao Yu sarcastically. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t have told him who his mother is. Do you know you are bothering me by doing this?¡± Her hands were pulling on the corner of her shirt as if she was holding back something.

    Qiao Yu frowned and his face sunk. He warned her, ¡°This kind of things, you better not say in front of Enoch.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°So don¡¯t bring him to me anymore. Do you know how I felt when I saw that face? Humiliation. Only humiliation and nothing else. Qiao Yu, that¡¯s what you brought me. Even I¡¯m surprised that you would care for anybody.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her shaking shoulders and said suddenly, ¡°Do you have time the day after tomorrow? Enoch wants to see you...¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time. I told you, do not send him here anymore,¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning¡¯s cold face and frowned. ¡°Do you really hate your own son because you hate me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, do not show up in front of me anymore!¡± Xia Ning stepped back and mmed the door.

    Qiao Yu looked at the shut door, his ears still trembling from the conversation. He took a look at the water bottle in his hand, stayed in silence for a bit and finally walked towards the elevator.

    The man outside left. Xia Ning leaned on the door and breathed heavily. She ran to the sofa all of a sudden and grabbed her bag to take out a bottle of pills. Her hands were shaking when she took a few out and put them in her mouth. The bottle fell to the ground and the pills poured all over the floor. Her body copsed to the side of the sofa, her eyes empty.

    The car went out for a few miles and stopped at a traffic light. Zheng Ziming was browsing through the Inte. He saw a picture and his expression changed suddenly. ¡°Go back, now!¡±

    Lu Qing looked at him in surprise. ¡°Young Master Zheng, where to?¡±

    ¡°Of course to Xia Ning¡¯s ce. Quickly! Now!¡± Zheng Ziming said anxiously. He should have noticed that there was something wrong with the car. He did not think it was a coincidence that the car was there. He would not give him any more chance to hurt her.

    Lu Qing saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s straight face and her face changed. Did something happen to Xia Ning? She did not dare to dy any further. As the traffic light turned green, she made a U-turn.

 Chapter 28 - You Scared Me To Death

    <h4>Chapter 28: You Scared Me To Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu walked straight to the parking lot after he got off the elevator. He got into the car and threw the water bottle casually onto the seat next to him. He opened Weibo on his phone and took a quick look at the hot topic list. ¡®Li Shanshan¡¯s Elevator Gate¡¯ was the third. The first one was ¡®Xia Ning threw female reporter on the casting couch?¡¯

    Chen Hong looked at his boss¡¯ face through the rearview mirror. Who would have known the widely-known decisive, vigorous CEO of Shengshi, liked to browse Weibo as a pastime.

    ¡°How are the things going?¡± Qiao Yu turned off his phone and leaned back on the seat. He pinched the center of his eyebrows.

    Chen Hong shot a nce to his boss through the mirror and answered, ¡°Haicheng provided proof. The scandals can be cleared tomorrow. As to the person behind it, we¡¯ve found out.¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Qiao Yu replied and lifted his phone. ¡°Make it thorough.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hong started the car.

    ¡°Also, I want to move here in two days,test.¡± Qiao Yu looked at the buildings through the window. ¡°Shengshi Real Estate is doing a good job. Add some year-end bonus for the branch people.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Hong looked at the cold face of his boss, thinking, <i>That was not because of the good work from the branch. It was obviously because Miss Xia was living in a building from Shengshi Real Estate and Boss could chase after her more easily. He did not understand, how could Boss fall for a second-tier actress with his picky taste?</i>

    The car left not long before another one came in.

    Zheng Ziming got off quickly to push the button for the elevator. He saw it was still on the twenty-something floor. He could not wait and walked up the stairs.

    Ding-Dong! Ding-Dong! Outside, Zheng Ziming was panting and pushing the doorbell fast. Nobody replied. He started knocking on the door. ¡°Asteria, are you in? Open the door. It¡¯s me, Zheng Ziming.¡±

    The elevator opened. Lu Qing walked out and saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s anxious face. She could not help but ask, ¡°What the heck is going on?¡±

    ¡°Go, go ask someone to open the door. Asteria is inside alone.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Lu Qing with a serious face.

    Lu Qing was scared by his look. She nodded nkly. ¡°Okay, I will go now!¡±

    Zheng Ziming kept pressing the doorbell and knocking.

    Suddenly the door opened.

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Zheng Ziming stared at her nkly for a second. He saw the girl with messy hair and his heart was relieved. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°Asteria, you scared me to death.¡±

    Lu Qing heard the noise and came, just to see Zheng Ziming holding Xia Ning. She stopped for a second, obviously not knowing what happened.

    Xia Ning patted on Zheng Ziming¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Hey, I just went to sleep. Come on.¡±

    Zheng Ziming let Xia Ning go and saw her usual face. He was still worried and took up her hands to check. He then tried to check her body, but she shied away.

    ¡°Hey, Zheng Ziming, I did not deny it when you said we grew up in the same pants. I was just saving your face. Don¡¯t go any further.¡± Xia Ning wrapped her arms around her chest and stared at him with her guard up.

    Lu Qing saw Xia Ning¡¯s guarding gesture from behind. She smiled at Zheng Ziming and said, ¡°Young Master Zheng, go harm someone else and let our Xia Ning go.¡± <i>This Xia Ning looked quite different.</i>

    Zheng Ziming went nk for a second. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s gesture, he smiled. ¡°I was just fooling around with you. Looks like you still treat me as a guy. Also, I want to let others know that I don¡¯t have gender identity disorder.¡± His heart waspletely relieved. She was really fine.

 Chapter 29 - Are You Into Our Xia Ning, Young Master Zheng

    <h4>Chapter 29: Are You Into Our Xia Ning, Young Master Zheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After taking the two in, Xia Ning walked to the kitchen and poured some water for them. Then she sat on the sofa and looked at the two. ¡°So you came back just to remind me that tomorrow is the day to join the crew?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you know you have a very bad memory. If we forget to remind you, you might oversleep again. Haha...¡± Zheng Zimingughed.

    Xia Ning and Lu Qing stared at him as if he was crazy. <i>Who the hell overslept? </i><i>He was talking about himself. </i>Xia Ning knew him longer, so naturally knew he always got up on the wrong side of the bed. As for Lu Qing, she knew because every time there was a meeting, this young master always showed up in the middle.

    Zheng Ziming saw the two staring at him and stoppedughing. He coughed a little and said, ¡°Asteria, it was that rich businessman Qian who asked someone to start the gossip about you and him traveling to Japan together. What do you want me to do?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°En, I guessed it was him. Because I turned down his invitation before.¡±

    Lu Qing joked, ¡°Looks like our Young Master Zheng is going to step up and fight for the beauty? So how did you two know each other? I know you were ssmates, but you said you grew up in the same pants. Are you guys childhood sweethearts?¡± <i>That Present Qian was not crazy rich, but SE would never allow Young Master Zheng to attack someone on purpose. Xia Ning would have to endure it this time.</i>

    Xia Ning heard that and smiled. ¡°Ziming and I grew up together. We¡¯ve known each other for more than a decade now. He is the one I trust the most.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked up at Xia Ning and said with discontent, ¡°How can you be such a sensational actress now? Do you want me to cry and make a fool of myself?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t have tissue paper at home. I will get mad if your tears drown my ce.¡± Xia Ning joked, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too much of your tears when you were little.¡±

    Lu Qing looked at the two and smiled as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t realize Young Master Zheng is so sensational in private.¡± She knew they were hiding something from her, but it did not seem right for her to ask. After all, agents were not the same as friends.

    ¡°Nope, he is usually pretty sensational too. Otherwise, howe so many women follow after him?¡± Xia Ning continued.

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming felt a bit awkward.

    The two stayed a little and decided to go. Zheng Ziming sent Lu Qing downstairs and looked at Xia Ning at the door. He smiled and said, ¡°Asteria, I will go visit you when you are on the set. You are the leading actress this time.Jiayou <sup>1</sup> and work hard.¡±

    ¡°My first leading role. I am a bit not used to it.¡± Xia Ningughed.

    Zheng Ziming saw her smiling face and decided not to hide. ¡°Earlier, I saw Qiao Yu¡¯s car downstairs. I know I was overreacting, but I was scared.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will still go crazy when I see him, like before? Now he is just like the most familiar stranger to me.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming with a wry smile. ¡°Sorry, I am just worrying you all the time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize!¡± Zheng Ziming looked back and said gently, ¡°Silly, we¡¯ve been friends for so long. If I don¡¯t worry about you, who should I worry about?¡±

    Xia Ning grinned. ¡°Thank you, Ziming.¡±

    After heading down, Zheng Ziming sat in the passenger seat. Lu Qing stared at him and seemed to have no intention of starting the car, ¡°Are you into our Xia Ning, Young Master Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Lu Qing as if he was looking at someone stupid.

    Lu Qing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°My god, what do you mean!¡± Zheng Ziming red at Lu Qing with discontent.

    Lu Qing darted a nce at him. ¡°If Xia Ning was liked by you, she would have one more bad gossip.¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± <i>Can we still talk normally?</i>

 Chapter 30 - You Learned Your Manners Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 30: You Learned Your Manners Too Late</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Early in the morning, Xiaosheng drove Xia Ning to the airport.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, after the notice from the agency yesterday, there are much fewer trolls on the Inte now. With Haicheng¡¯s testimony, I want to see how they can defame you any further. Many artists from the agency are behind your back. Movie King Lin is one of them.¡± Wen Jing raised her phone in excitement.

    Xia Ning opened Weibo on her phone. A lot of good news. She clicked on the official Weibo of SE Entertainment. The one on top was the rification of her scandals, which was reposted by many artists.

    ¡°LinNanV: Worked with Little Sis Xia Ning before. She is a very hardworking actress. //@SEEntertainment:...¡±

    ¡°ChengFeixuanV: A very upright girl. Don¡¯t understand why she got all the dirt. //@SEEntertainment:...¡±

    ¡°ShiHaoV: Little sis don¡¯t be scared. Your bro¡¯s MV role is waiting for you. No, the broad shoulder of your bro is waiting for you. //@SEEntertainment:...¡±

    And some others who she was not familiar with. She knew this was Zheng Ziming¡¯s work behind the scenes.

    She took out her phone and started replying.

    ¡°SKXiaNingV: Thanks, Brother Lin. I need to learn from you. //@LinNanV:...¡±

    ¡°SKXiaNingV: The movie starring Sister Cheng is great. I¡¯ve prepared money for the tickets. //@ChengFeixuanV:...¡±

    ¡°SKXiaNingV: Brother Shi¡¯s album is going to be a big hit. How about a signed album for me? //@ShiHaoV:...¡±

    Lu Qing and Wen Jing were browsing Weibo in the front when they screamed all of a sudden. Both of them turned to Xia Ning as Xia Ning was turning off her phone.

    ¡°You just responded!¡± Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning as if she was a monster. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Wen Jing also looked at Xia Ning without saying too much. But she was definitely thinking about the same thing. It was because ever since Xia Ning started her Weibo, she had never responded to anything. All the posts she sent out were also rted to her work and usually sent out by Lu Qing.

    ¡°Is it hard to understand that you need to thank others for their help?¡± Xia Ning frowned. ¡°This is basic manners.¡±

    <i>Then you learned your manners toote. </i>Lu Qing and Wen Jing said silently.

    Just for a few reposts, thements under Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo started flooding in.

    ¡°NaturalBeauty: A zombie ount like yours actually do reply to posts. Tell us, is it the agent behind the screen?¡±

    ¡°URMyType: Lemon jiayou! No matter who tries to defame you, I will always support you.¡±

    ¡°MyGoddessLiShanshan: SE tried hard and even asked the top actors and actresses to protect this little mistress and b*tch.¡±

    ¡°LemonLoveLemon: Did thementer above forget to brush his teeth this morning? Xia Ning is a hard-working actress. Watch her performance in ¡®Chasing¡¯. Her acting skills are good. Much much better than Li Shanshan who just wants a rich husband.¡±

    ¡°This Li Shanshan¡¯s fan is so ridiculous. His own idol is shameless and he came to others¡¯ Weibo to bark,¡± Wen Jing said unhappily. She looked at Xia Ning and saw her usual calm face, and continued, ¡°Li Shanshan¡¯s video is spreading online. Many are condemning her for wanting to marry rich. But her fans have strong hearts. Even after all this, they still say it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. AS Hotel is under Shengshi Group. Many are suspecting that someone from Shengshi was unhappy about Li Shanshan¡¯s publicity stunt involving President Qiao and leaked the video.¡±

    Lu Qing nced at Xia Ning and saw that her face was calm as usual. She finally felt relieved. In any case, she did not want Xia Ning to be involved with Qiao Yu.<i>These rich bastards never treated actresses as equal human beings. Marrying rich was always just a dream. How many mistresses were able to be recognized, and which one of them was not condemned?</i>

    <i>Something is wrong with Qiao Yu too, leaving his own son with someone else. Where was the wife?</i>

    Lu Qing suddenly looked at Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, did Enoch¡¯s mum die?¡± <i>How else can a kid call someone else mum?</i>

    ¡°Cough...¡± Xia Ning was choked by her words. She looked at Lu Qing, speechless. <i>How did shee to a conclusion like that? Did she just kill Xia Ning in her mind?</i>

 Chapter 31 - Joining The Crew

    <h4>Chapter 31: Joining The Crew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning and the group arrived in the studio city yesterday and stayed a night nearby, so they came in early. However, there were quite a few people when they arrived.

    Seeing Xia Ning, Director Li who was arranging everything on site walked over. ¡°Xia Ning, you are here.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and greeted back, ¡°Director Li.¡±

    Director Li was a famous TV show director in the country. He was about 50 years old and had a gentle personality. He was not a rigid person, but he had his own pride. Xia Ning was in one of his TV dramas ying the third leading role. After that, he said he would ask her to y the leading role for his next drama. It sounded like conventional courtesy, but after over half a year, he actually reached out to her.

    The two shook hands. Director Li looked at her and sighed, ¡°Look at you, you have such light-colored skin, but howe you attract so much dirt? This worries me so much that I feel like I¡¯m about to have heart attacks.¡±

    ¡°It is what it is. You can¡¯t fight everything.¡± Xia Ning smiled. ¡°But thanks Director Li for trusting me.¡±

    ¡°It is me who should thank you for free publicity for the show. Haha!¡± Director Liughed and said.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. She understood Director Li¡¯s feeling. Actually, the show should have started filming a month ago. But right before the starting day, there was news about the leading actor involved with drugs. They had to stop filming and host auditions again. And finally, the new leading actor was now ready. However, when the filming was about to start, it was said that there was some issue from the investors.

    After some small talk, Director Li went to do other things. Xia Ning found a ce to sit down and started reading the script.

    This was Xia Ning¡¯s fourth show after her debut, but her first time as the leading actress. It would be a lie to say she had no pressure on her.

    Her first TV appearance was a drama in the period of the Republic of China ¡®Glorious Chang¡¯an¡¯ directed by Director Li. She yed the role of the male lead¡¯s first wife, ady from a famous family. In the show, she put the female lead through a lot of difficulties. She was abandoned by her husband in the end and killed herself in humiliation. Even though it was a viinous role, Lu Qing said the reviews were good. People said she was able to show the hatred, anger, and cruelty of a wife when betrayed by the husband, and everyone tookpassion on her story.

    Even if it was a cheesy story about the ups and downs of an overbearing warlord falling in love with the enemy¡¯s daughter, it was well liked by the audience. Plus, the original book had a big range of fans. After it was yed, the rating went up to the top of the list. Even now, there was still excitement around it.

    The second show was an urban fashion drama. She yed the role of the younger sister of the male lead, the third female leading role. She was a spoiled and stubborn youngdy. But this role was very brave in love and hate and was more candid than the indecisive female lead.

    The third one was a fantasy wuxia show. It was adopted from a book too. She yed the role of a fairy who lived for thousands of years. It was a small role and did not show up for more than 15 times in the entire show. But this fairy was not only highly skilled, but also very beautiful and other-worldly, and was even more popr than the heroine in the original fiction. But the show would not air until the second half of the year. She really did not think it was going to be quiet then.

    As for the movie ¡®Chasing¡¯, that was the first work after her debut. Back then, the agency wanted to make her popr, so they had to bundle her with Lin Nan to let her y a part. Luckily, her acting skills were recognized. Otherwise, the trolls would have something else to say.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, Sister Xia Ning, look, that¡¯s Zheng Haodong.¡± Wen Jing ran over to Xia Ning and said in excitement, ¡°I heard he is the male lead!¡±

    Xia Ning moved her eyes from the script to Wen Jing. She saw her getting overly excited, and was a bit speechless. <i>Come on, it was she who told her about Zheng Haodong being the male lead. </i>She followed Wen Jing¡¯s eyes and nced over. A tall and handsome man was surrounded by the crowd. Zheng Haodong started out as a singer and had won quite a few music awards. He also yed in a few idol dramas, and the reception was overall positive. He could be considered as one of the most popr actors now, but she did not think he was that handsome.

    Maybe it was because she had seen that dazzling beauty before. After that, everyone else seemed dull.

 Chapter 32 - The Capture

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Capture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I never thought I could see Zheng Haodong so closely! So handsome!¡± Wen Jing looked back with an obsessed look on her face. She suddenly covered her mouth in excitement. ¡°What... Zheng... Zheng Haodong is walking towards us.¡±

    Xia Ning shot a nce at Wen Jing. This assistant was more than just a little noisy. How did Lu Qing decide to pick her back then? She would not have known Lu Qing¡¯s theory ofplementing characters. She was worried a boring person with another one would lead to despondency in the group.

    Zheng Haodong walked over and stuck his hand out to Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve seen your movies and TV shows. You¡¯ve got good acting skills.¡±

    Xia Ning stood up with her hand out too. She smiled. ¡°Brother Zheng, you not only sing well but also act well too. It¡¯s my pleasure to be able to work with you.¡±

    Zheng Haodong took his hand back and blinked at Xia Ning. ¡°Hearing your words makes me think you are one of my fans. I heard Director Li is very strict about the show. Let¡¯s work together.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s help each other.¡± Xia Ning smiled as well. With Zheng Haodong¡¯s joking, the atmosphere was lightened.

    ¡°I am going over there to say hi. Please make yourselffortable.¡± Zheng Haodong nodded to Xia Ning and walked away with his people.

    ¡°Wow, Bro Haodong is such a gentleman.¡± Wen Jing waspletely star-crazed. Xia Ning was a little speechless.

    After Lu Qing was done with some work, she walked over and pulled Xia Ning to the side. She said to her in a low voice, ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t get too close with Zheng Haodong.¡±

    Xia Ning saw her serious face and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Qing looked around and whispered, ¡°This Zheng Haodong has a very ordinary background. But ever since his debut, he had almost zero scandals about him. Nowadays, every star uses publicity. Therefore, people say someone is behind him.¡±

    Xia Ning did not reply and gazed at his vanishing back.

    When the major artistes were ready and the traditional ritual was done, the shooting finally started.

    On the other side, Qiao Yu was done moving to the unit next to Xia Ning¡¯s. He brought his son to live with him and wanted Xia Ning to find out herself that he was the new neighbor. But after a long time, nothing happened in her unit.

    Finally, Qiao Yu could not help but ring the doorbell for Xia Ning¡¯s unit. The doorbell went on for a long time, but no one came to answer the door. Her phone was turned off too. He remembered her saying her schedule was full, so he called Chen Hong to check her whereabouts.

    Before Chen Hong called back, Qiao Yu grabbed his phone to search for her news on Weibo. Indeed, he found one Weibo that was rted to her.

    ShengshiWeiyangTVShowV: Herees the emperor and Weiyang![pic][pic] @ZhengHaodongV @SKXiaNingV Remember to love each other. Even though we all know you always love and hate ugh].

    The pictures contained some publicity stills. Zheng Haodong was wearing an emperor¡¯s robe while Xia Ning was in a fresh and elegant outfit of a pce maid. Qiao Yu finally knew now. Xia Ning went to the set for filming.

    ¡°Daddy, when is Mummy gonna open the door for us?¡± Enoch looked up at his dad, his cute eyes filled with worry. Why was Mummy not opening the door for them?

    Qiao Yu put away his phone, looked at his son and answered, ¡°Your mum knew we were gonnae and was ying hide and seek with us on purpose. Daddy is going to find her and bring her back.¡±

    Enoch looked at his dad with a deep look. He was confused. Was Mummy that childish?

    Qiao Yu picked up the phone without any emotion on his face. He called Chen Hong. ¡°I want to know Xia Ning¡¯s schedule, now, at this moment!¡±

 Chapter 33 - Directorâ€™s Praise

    <h4>Chapter 33: Director¡¯s Praise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Due to the previous incident of changing the male lead, a lot of time was wasted. Therefore, the filming was done in a rush.

    ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ was a pce drama. It was about the story of how the heroine, Qin Weiyang, climbed her way up from a pce maid to the Queen Mother.

    Xia Ning¡¯s role, Qin Weiyang, was the daughter of a General in the Kingdom of Wei. Wei was eliminated by the Kingdom of Qi, and Weiyang, along with the princesses of Wei, was taken into Qi¡¯s pce. Later, she met the emperor of Qi and became one of the concubines in the Qi pce. The emperor was very affectionate and talented. Naturally, Weiyang fell in love with the emperor. But the emperor was into more than just her. The worst thing was thatter she realized the love from the emperor was merely exploitation and she also lost the most important person in her life. In the end, Weiyang became clear-headed and lived past the emperor. She helped her son be the new emperor and became the noblest person in the world.

    In the show, Xia Ning has to y the role from 16 to 40 years old, from a girl to a middle-aged woman. This is a big challenge for her, who is ying a leading role for the first time.

    The first scene was of the emperoring back from the war and all the concubines with their servants kneeling before the pce gate.

    The Shengkun Emperor of Qi did not have a lot of concubines, only around ten.

    The higher-ranked ones were the Empress, Consort Shu, Consort Hui, and two dames. The rest were lower-ranked ones like nobledies and beauties. Weiyang was the maid-in-waiting for Beauty Wei. Beauty Wei was a princess of Wei and a good friend of Weiyang¡¯s. Her health was not very good so she had never been liked by the emperor.

    The Emperor of Qi sat on the back of a horse, wearing an army suit. He was arrogant, domineering and supercilious. The ones beside him were the ministers and the generals.

    It was Xia Ning¡¯s challenge to stand out and be the focus of this grand scene.

    Weiyang was bullied and pushed to the back of the pce maids because of her beauty. She was not looking at the handsome emperor with star-crazed eyes. But instead, her eyes were looking down and her beautiful face was calm and quiet.

    Suddenly, someone shot a nce at her from the crowd. Weiyang felt it but when she looked up, the crowd stood up and blocked the nce. Her eyes showed a slight surprise.

    ¡°Cut! Good job!¡± Director Li smiled at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning heard this and felt relieved. She walked towards Director Li.

    And Zheng Haodong who was in armor also walked over and joked at Xia Ning, ¡°Everyone was looking at me except for you. I¡¯m doubting my charm.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zheng, you are really dedicated. You don¡¯t break out of character even during break,¡± Xia Ning joked back.

    Zheng Haodong grinned and blinked at Xia Ning. ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Brother Zheng for your good words. Please go get changed first. It looks like this armor is quite heavy,¡± Xia Ning smiled and said.

    ¡°You bet.¡± Zheng Haodong tapped the helmet on his head. ¡°I will go get changed first then, Director Li.¡±

    As Zheng Haodong left, Director Li praised Xia Ning, ¡°Pretty good job. You¡¯ve improved a lot from thest one. I have to say that you are a genius at acting.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and smiled at Director Li. ¡°Director Li you are joking. There is so much that I need to learn.¡±

    Director Li nced at the girl with a sincere smile in front of him. He had seen gifted actresses before, but a modest, careful actress with talent who was not arrogant at all, that was a rare find. If she could continue like that, she would be very popr sooner orter.

    ¡°You are not from an acting school. Why did you be an actress?¡± Director Li smiled. It was said that Xia Ning had a high educational background.

    Xia Ning smiled and suddenly looked at the staff who were setting the scene not too far away. ¡°Maybe it was because of my mum. My mum was an actress before.¡±

    ¡°Who is your mum?¡± Director Li was interested.

    Xia Ning turned her head around and smiled. ¡°She was not famous. Director Li would not have remembered her even if you¡¯ve seen her.¡±

 Chapter 34 - Love Scenes?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Love Scenes?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ started shooting and a lot of people werementing online. Many were not happy that Xia Ning was ying the role of Qin Weiyang and thought she would destroy the whole show.

    HappyTop: Are you joking? Director, you must be blind to let a nameless actress y the role of our Queen Weiyang.

    IamPinkBubble: Can somebody tell me who Xia Ning is? Director,e out and let¡¯s talk about life.

    ShiyanIsMyGoddess: I thought Weiyang was going to be yed by our baby Shi? Who the hell is this Xia Ning?

    QinsMoon: I won¡¯t believe it if anyone says Xia Ning does not have anyone behind her! I¡¯ve heard a long time ago that she is a b*tch who climbs up through casting couches.

    After filming the scenes of the princess of Wei passing away and Weiyang being bullied by the other concubines, Xia Ning went back to her seat to take a break. She took out her phone, and saw the notification in Weibo and clicked in.

    Lu Qing came over to stop her from reading but did not expect her to have already seen them.

    ¡°Thesements are from the fans of the original fiction. You know, every TV show that¡¯s adopted, the fans of the books are very picky and hate the leading actors and actresses,¡± Lu Qing said at once, hoping her ss heart would not be so broken.

    Xia Ning did not talk but instead reposted something from the Shengshi Weiyang TV show.

    SKXiaNingV: The script, the director and the artistes are awesome. Of course, the lunchbox too. @ShengshiWeiyangTVShowV

    Xia Ning had been using Weibo for almost a year. Although most of her Weibo were rted to work, her ount still had more than three hundred thousand fans. Plus the scandals a while ago and the topic of confronting reporters, her Weibo fans now reached a million.

    After she sent her post, thements flooded in.

    LemonLoveLemon: A proven foodie.

    LittleSweetHeart: If you dare to take a pic of you having boxed-lunch, I will buy it.

    TopoftheMountain: Don¡¯t listen to those trolls. I think you are a good fit for the role of Qin Weiyang. I just want to tell the trolls: do it yourself if you think you¡¯re that good!

    DonutFalls4Me: I am certain this post was sent by Xia Ning herself. Does it mean we can see more from her?

    Lu Qing naturally noticed Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo. She saw thements below and was finally at ease. ¡°Looks like your fans are quite firm and supportive.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at her and said calmly, ¡°I am not that famous and I don¡¯t have any masterpiece. Being doubted is verymon. Well, the next scene ising up. I¡¯m heading over.¡± As she was talking, she gave her phone to Lu Qing and walked towards the camera.

    Watching her elegant back, Lu Qing was a bit helpless. She was the one who was trying tofort her. How was she wasforted by her in the end instead?

    She read a fewments under the post. The book fans were holding a firm ground. If she did not do well in the TV show, who knew how many trolls would turn against her.

    The next part was Weiyang being framed by some pce maids and sent to the cold pce. She happened to meet the emperor who came to the cold pce. The emperor saved her and wanted to punish the maids for her, but she stopped him. The emperor thought she was kind and did not fuss. But she was only thinking less was always better than more. If she did do that,rger problems might find her. The two sat on the ground and chatted. The emperor lied and told her he was Prince Qi.

    Weiyang happened to know that Prince Qi was in the pce today. She did not know much about the Prince Qi of the Great Kingdom of Qi, and could not say much. After they chatted for a while, someone came to pick him up.

    Weiyang saw that person bowing down to the man next to her. Although he was apparently lower-ranked, his character was very strong. He was very calm. Realizing she was looking at him, he moved his eyes away immediately and did not show any curiosity.

    ¡°Cut! Well done!¡± Director Li stood up and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, Lu Chuan, good job with the eye expressions. Let¡¯s call it a day. Everyone go back and rest.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s mood loosened up immediately. They had just started shooting and had been rushing the schedule. Everyone was a bit tired. Once they heard ¡®rest¡¯, of course, they were very happy.

    Lu Chuan walked over and said to Director Li, ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s still early. Everyone must be hungry. Shall we go out for food and then rest?¡± His eyes fell onto Xia Ning and smiled at her. He joked, ¡°I heard you have bed scenes tomorrow. Do you want to rx a bit first in case you get nervous tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 35 - Qi Leâ€™s Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 35: Qi Le¡¯s Provocation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing about the bed scenes, Zheng Haodong walked over andughed. ¡°I should be the one who gets nervous. With such a beauty next to me, I can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Xia Ning knew that there were bed scenes in the drama. She smiled. ¡°But I still think the one at a disadvantage is you, Brother Zheng. Who doesn¡¯t know that you are the Mr. McDreamy in the entertainment circle.¡±

    Director Li next to themughed. ¡°Stop ttering each other because that¡¯s useless. I am the one you should be ttering because I get to decide how long you are staying in bed. Haha!¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Haodong: ¡°...¡±

    They did not think it was funny at all, for the serious Director Li to joke about this kind of things. And it was kind of dirty...

    The entire crew was going out for food. Xia Ning could not say no. Otherwise, someone would say she was hard to wait on and unsocial.

    After removing her makeup, she followed Director Li. Zheng Haodong and the others were walking in the front.

    In the back, some actresses saw the ones talking andughing ahead of them, and their facial expressions were not looking good.

    ¡°Sister Cui, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair? Us aside, you¡¯ve debuted before Xia Ning and you are more famous. Why should you be her supporting role? Do you see how well Director Li and Zheng Haodong are treating her? For what?¡± Qi Le, the actress ying Consort Shu, put on an upset face. She debuted two or three years ago and had been ying some small roles. Losing to others would have been fine, but howe some newbie like Xia Ning, who debuted a year ago and did not even star in that many TV shows, was lining up in front of her and became the female lead straightaway?

    Cui Meng yed the second female lead in this TV show. She was 29 years old this year and had yed numerous roles after her debut, among which were some ssics. She had also yed the leading role in a few TV shows, but none of them was a big hit. However, she had good acting skills and therefore, had quite a few loyal fans.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Director Li¡¯s taste for actresses can¡¯t go wrong. I think she is pretty good at acting.¡± Cui Meng smiled with a gentle voice.

    The other actress who was ying Consort Hui, Gong Yao, sneered. ¡°Good at what? Sister Cui, you really think some neer can easily get the leading role of this kind of grand production? You¡¯ve been in the entertainment business longer than us. You know better what it is like in the circle.¡±

    Cui Meng heard that and her face changed. Gong Yao was basically saying she was old. Yes, she was almost 30, but still not that famous.

    Watching the people ahead walking away, Cui Meng frowned. ¡°Shut it. You don¡¯t have any proof so don¡¯t talk nonsense about others. I did not hear anything today.¡±

    Qi Le smirked. ¡°Sooner orter, I will find proof!¡±

    They finally picked a restaurant serving Hunan Cuisine near the hotel. With so many people, it was natural for them to drink.

    ¡°Even Director Li who was said to never drink is drinking today. Our beautiful Miss Xia, you have to have a ss. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Lu Chuan was holding a ss and joking.

    Although Lu Chuan was ying the silent Prince Qi, he was an active guy after work. He started from background roles and made his way to be the second male lead and had learned all his lessons. At this kind of asion, he was naturally the ice-breaking king.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see how much our beauty can drink.¡± The rest followed.

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°I get drunk after a ss. I don¡¯t want to lose my face.¡±

    ¡°Not wanting to lose your face or not giving us face? I think someone like Miss Xia would be used to apanying people for drinking.¡± Qi Le was holding the teacup and staring at Xia Ning with a ghostly smile, her eyes full of deep sarcasm. ¡°No, just used to drinking.¡±

 Chapter 36 - Getting Back At Qi Le

    <h4>Chapter 36: Getting Back At Qi Le</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly got weird. All those who were joking quieted down and looked at Xia Ning awkwardly.

    Both Lu Chuan and Zheng Haodong frowned at Qi Le, obviously disliking her words. No matter what Xia Ning was like, it would be a thousand times better than this ridicule.

    Director Li looked at Qi Le unpleasantly. If it was not because the investor insisted on Qi Le, he would not have picked her. Just as he was about to speak up, Xia Ning beside him spoke.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to apany people for wine, as I am just a neer. I don¡¯t know about many things. But Miss Qi, you debuted earlier than me and must know a lot. Could you show me how to do that?¡± Xia Ning suddenly looked to Qi Le and put on a slight smile. ¡°I will definitely learn from you with all my heart.¡±

    Cui Meng darted a nce at Xia Ning. She was really direct, but it felt great!

    ¡°What... What nonsense are you saying...¡±Qi Le was so angry that she threw the cup on the table and red at Xia Ning. What did she mean? Was she saying she knew everything about apanying people for drinking?

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled, and did not say anything else. But the reactions around them were as clear as mirrors. Someone smirked. Everyone knew who was more used to apanying people for drinking here.

    Lu Chuan sneered at Qi Le. ¡°Qi Le, we were just having fun with dinner. Is it fun to mock people by hiding behind your words? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Well done, Lu Chuan. Are you on her side?¡± Qi Le red at Lu Chuan and said, her eyes moving between him and Xia Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me after only a few days, you are already falling for her? She is just an easy b*tch...¡±

    Director Li mmed the table and looked at Qi Le coldly. ¡°Get out now! If you don¡¯t want the role, you don¡¯t have to show up tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Le looked at Director Li unbelievably. ¡°Director! You...¡± A sign of humiliation shed across her face. She grabbed her bag on the chair and walked out.

    Bang! The door of the private room mmed.

    Everyone in the room was not looking good. <i>This Qi Le was crazy. No one would call others a b*tch in front of their faces. Did she do anything to you? </i>No matter what Xia Ning¡¯s personal life was like, as long as she was nice on set and worked well with others, that was enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Everyone¡¯s mood is ruined because of me. I will be drunk after one ss, so I am only drinking this ss. A toast to show my respect.¡± Xia Ning stood up and raised the ss. She drank up a ss of white spirit.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± People nearby started pping their hands and joking around. They poured Xia Ning another ss. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the flies and drink.¡± All of a sudden the room was filled withughter again.

    Xia Ning smiled and waved her hands. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± She turned to Director Li sitting next to her and said, ¡°Director Li, you look so happy today. Is there any good news? If I am not guessing wrong, it should be that the investment problem has been solved?¡±

    As she was speaking, everyone looked to Director Li. They all knew there was some issue with the investor for this show, but no one dared to say anything. They admired Xia Ning¡¯s courage.

    Director Li heard andughed out loud. ¡°Xia Ning is really smart. A new investor came to us with a big amount. So starting tomorrow, there will be no need to rush the shooting like before.¡±

    ¡°Really? Ah, looks like we can have a good night¡¯s sleep. Haha,e on, let¡¯s drink a round.¡±

    ¡°Bottoms up!¡±

    Everyone in the room was happily drinking. Towards the end of the meal, Xia Ning excused herself to the restroom as she was not into drinking. Just when she got to thedies¡¯ room, she heard some voices from the men¡¯s room next door.

    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since I saw you. I missed you so much. Wait for me at the same ce tonight, ok?¡± The guy panted with a husky voice.

 Chapter 37 - Attack At The Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 37: Attack At The Hotel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A man in ck haute couture walked out from the men¡¯s room. He shot a nce at the closed door of thedies¡¯ room and walked away. After that, some more steps were heard.

    Xia Ning heard the sound outside and knew everyone was gone. She walked to the sink and looked at her calm face in the mirror.

    In a private room, four men and four girls were smoking, with a bunch of ss bottles on the table.

    ¡°This sucks.¡± A man in the middle blew some smoke and loosened his tie. His face was showing impatience.

    The girl sitting next to him handed over a ss of wine right away. She smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Song? How about me drinking with you?¡±

    ¡°With your mouth?¡± Song Chenfeng held the girl in his arms. Not caring about the people around them looking, he kissed her on the face forcefully. ¡°You smell so good that I want to do you right here.¡± As he talked, he was getting handsy.

    The people nearby started joking, ¡°We can finally see Young Master Song doing it today!¡±

    ¡°What, little b*tch. Do you want me to do you as well?¡± Jiang Shaonan sitting nearby was as if he got provoked by this. He grabbed the young model in his arms by her breasts and started groping her too.

    Chen Shiyan smiled flirtatiously and let Song Chenfeng touch her. She actually drank some wine and grabbed his neck to feed him. ¡°Young Master Song, my movie...¡±

    ¡°As long as you are a good girl. Just a female lead in a movie? It¡¯s just a matter of words.¡± Song Chenfeng squeezed her breasts and put on a dirty smile.

    Young Master He heard this and looked at his watch. ¡°Is Brother Qiaoing or not?¡±

    Young Master Zhou followed on. ¡°Could it be he did note to J city at all?¡±

    Song Chenfeng heard that and smirked. ¡°He¡¯s from such a big family. Maybe he thinks nothing of us at all.¡±

    ¡°Let it be. Ignore him. He cane if he likes. Let¡¯s keep drinking.¡± Jiang Shaonan picked up the bottle and started drinking.

    ¡°Young Master Song, that Brother Qiao...¡± Chen Shiyan asked carefully.

    ¡°Why are you asking about him?¡± Song Chenfeng squinted his eyes and lifted up her jaw. ¡°Do you little b*tch think I¡¯m not as strong as him and want to seduce him? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song...¡± Chen Shiyan¡¯s face changed slightly.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Song Chenfeng pushed her abruptly.

    Chen Shiyan almost fell. She felt very awkward and humiliated, but the young masters acted as if they did not see it at all and continued drinking. She grabbed her bag and excused herself to the restroom, and walked out. As she opened the door, she did not expect to see Xia Ning standing at the door.

    Xia Ning seemed to be just passing by. She nced at her and moved forward.

    Chen Shiyan took out a mirror and looked at herself in it. Her face was red and lips swollen. Even her shirt was a bit messy. She looked at the person in front of her with spite. She knew her, Xia Ning!

    When Xia Ning came back from the restroom, Lu Chuan and the rest started urging people to drink again. Even Zheng Haodong who imed he needed to protect his throat started shouting for drinks.

    The next round started again. When they returned to the hotel, it was already past midnight.

    Zheng Haodong and Director Li werepletely drunk. The former was because he was not good at drinking. Thetter indeed drank too much. Xia Ning and Lu Chuan who were sober sent everyone to their rooms one by one.

    Xia Ning was staying on the fifth floor. She walked out of the elevator and took out the key card to open the door. As the door opened, suddenly a hand grabbed her arm to drag her in. Her body was pushed onto a nude chest and her mouth was covered by a hand and she could not make a sound. Click click click! The sound of photo-taking followed and the shlights were blinding her eyes.

 Chapter 38 - My Life, Has Nothing To Do With You

    <h4>Chapter 38: My Life, Has Nothing To Do With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The corridor on the fifth floor was empty. Xia Ning was being dragged into the room. She struggled and kicked the man behind her in a panic. Her mouth and nose were covered and she felt suffocated.

    As the man behind her was dragging her into the room, he was also pulling her clothes. She hooked the door on the side with one foot and used her hands to break free from the man¡¯s arm. But the strength difference between men and women was so big. Her foot could not hold on to the door anymore. Seeing the door was about to be closed, a sense of desperation rose in Xia Ning¡¯s heart.

    Bang! The door was knocked opened suddenly. A shadow went in and immediately pulled her over. Then he came in to beat up the man.

    The man knew he could not win, so he grabbed the camera and wanted to run out.

    Xia Ning was lying on the side of the door. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let him go! He took photos!¡±

    As those words came out, the shadow went up and then the man groaned in a dull voice. Bam! The camera fell onto the wall across and it shattered into pieces. The man took the chance and rushed out of the room. He ran away without a chance to take the film.

    Seeing this, she felt relieved. But she quickly realized another problem. There was someone else in her room.

    All of a sudden, her wrist was grabbed by a force and she was pulled into the room. Bang! The door shut.

    ¡°Who are you? Let me go!¡± Xia Ning shouted out loud. This time no one covered her mouth. She struggled and kicked her legs.

    She kicked somewhere and a man groaned.

    Click! The lights came on.

    Xia Ning blinked her eyes to see the person in front of her with surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qiao Yu let go of Xia Ning and raised his hand to loosen up his tie. He looked at her coldly. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t here, what would have happened?¡±

    Xia Ning picked up the bag on the floor and threw it onto the couch. She unbuttoned the top of her shirt and pinched her eyebrows. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± After the tension, the alcohol started to get to her head.

    Qiao Yu saw her movement and frowned. ¡°You drank.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Xia Ning replied calmly. She opened the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water. After a lot of water, she finally felt not that thirsty.

    Qiao Yu saw her white neck, perfect jawline and half-opened cor. He pulled his tie again and his handsome face was full of unpleasantness. ¡°You know you can¡¯t drink much but did not take anyone with you. Do you want something to happen on purpose?¡±

    Xia Ning put the stic bottle on the fridge and smiled at Qiao Yu. ¡°I am grateful that you saved me today. But my life, has nothing to do with you.¡± She thought of something suddenly and said to him, ¡°Do you think this was a plot to seduce you again?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want Enoch to have an unclean mum,¡± Qiao Yu said with a cold face.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°But this is the reality already. I got pregnant without being married and what¡¯s clean about that? Qiao Yu, sometimes I think you are ridiculous. Back then, you didn¡¯t care about him. And now, you are ying the good daddy. I am curious as to what made you change.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s deep look fell on her, with some mysterious emotion.

    Having abruptly looked into his deep eyes, Xia Ning frowned and moved her eyes away. ¡°No. I need to rest now. You can go.¡±

    After a long while, the door opened and closed again. The room fell into silence again.

    Xia Ning fell onto the couch, her head aching like hell. The sealed memories came back to her like an unstoppable tide.

 Chapter 39 - You Think You Can Get An Extra Look From Me by Doing This?

    <h4>Chapter 39: You Think You Can Get An Extra Look From Me by Doing This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Outside the luxurious house, a car had been waiting there for a long time. But the person who went in the house had note out yet.

    A tall man walked down from the stairs. He was holding a briefcase in one hand and an open folder in another.

    ¡°Hi, Brother Qiao.¡± Suddenly a shadow jumped out from the flowering shrubs and dashed towards him, blocking him.

    Seeing the girl in front of him, Qiao Yu frowned. He closed the folder and walked around her.

    Xia Ning followed him immediately. ¡°Brother Qiao, where are you going today? The library?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are holding a briefcase. Are you working part-time?¡±

    ¡°Where do you work? I can go with you.¡±

    Qiao Yu ran up and opened the car door directly. She grinned at Qiao Yu. ¡°Brother Qiao, let me get you there. I¡¯m a good driver.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not even look at her and got into the car from behind, leaving Xia Ning standing in exhaust gas.

    Outside the stock exchange, Qiao Yu walked out with a group of people. He said something to the British person in the front. In the end, they shook their hands and walked towards different directions with their own group.

    Suddenly, a shadow rushed in front of Qiao Yu and handed him a bottle of water. ¡°Brother Qiao, drink some water. I heard you just now. Your English is so fluent.¡±

    ¡°Brother, if she calls you Big Brother Qiao <sup>1</sup> , you will be the head of the beggars. Haha,¡± a man behind Qiao Yu joked. ¡°Little sis, you did a good job following us here.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not take Xia Ning¡¯s water. He walked forward around her.

    ¡°Little sis, work harder.¡± Gao Yang blinked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning saw herself getting ignored again and was not upset at all. Instead, she turned her head around and yelled at the tall figure, ¡°Qiao Yu, I will find you again tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing the lunch box in Xia Ning¡¯s hand, Zheng Ziming felt a bit jealous. ¡°Asteria, I know you are chasing after a guy. But howe you have be the nanny? Even if you make food for him, he might not want your favor. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years but when did you ever bring me a lunchbox?¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You have so many girlfriends and still need me to bring you a lunchbox? Don¡¯t make my life harder. If we dy any longer, he might leave.¡± As she spoke, she got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car away.

    When she got there, Qiao Yu was walking out of the house. She got off the car immediately and gave him her lunchbox of love.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I made this lunch for you.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not even look at her and walked forward.

    ¡°You are so busy working. Take it with you.¡± Xia Ning followed him.

    Qiao Yu suddenly stopped. Xia Ning felt so happy and handed him the lunchbox.

    Qiao Yu took a look and grabbed the lunchbox only to throw it in the garbage bin next to him. He moved on.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning looked at the garbage bin and then looked to the direction where the sports car left. Finally, she walked to the garbage bin and picked up the lunchbox. She sighed. ¡°Does it look that bad?¡± She cleaned her hands and opened the box. As she had her first bite, she spit it out immediately. She suddenly felt lucky that Qiao Yu threw this away.

    In the ally. ¡°Let me go. Let me go!¡± Two strong men were harassing Xia Ning. They threw her bag on the ground and started to take off her clothes. The well-made dress split into halves. She struggled like crazy and tears wereing out of her eyes.

    All of a sudden two shadows showed up. Each taking down one, they drove away the two strong guys.

    Xia Ning fell and sat on the ground, tears all over her face. But her eyes were on the tall and handsome man.

    Qiao Yu took off his suit and threw it onto Xia Ning. Xia Ning immediately put the suit on and covered her exposed body. She did not even say thank you before an icy voice put out all her passion.

    ¡°You think you can get an extra look from me by doing this? This is thest time.¡± His cold eyes were as if they could see through her, directly to her heart.

    Suddenly, her heart hurt like it was torn.

    In the dark hotel room, Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly. She moved her body and realized she fell asleep on the couch. She picked up her phone and checked the time. It was only six o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 40 - How Come The New Investor Was Him?!

    <h4>Chapter 40: How Come The New Investor Was Him?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning felt very thirsty because of the drinkingst night. She got up and took a sip of water from the fridge. She felt her head was still aching. It was still early, so she went to bed to continue her sleep.

    When she got to the set, Lu Qing was already there. Xia Ning told her about what happened on the fifth floorst night. Naturally, she omitted the part where Qiao Yu saved her.

    Lu Qing heard this and went to the hotel that they were staying at to check the video from the surveince cameras.

    The next scenes were about the meeting between Weiyang and the emperor who was pretending to be Prince Qi. They wrote poems to each other and were attracted by each other. But Weiyang knew the gap between the two. Therefore, she did not go to any more meetings afterward.

    But she did not expect someone to be jealous of her beauty and framed her for stealing the emperor¡¯s dragon pendant. That was a capital crime. The whole incident was known by the empress and she ordered to kill her. At the crucial moment, the emperor arrived. Weiyang then realized that the emperor was the one who she thought was ¡®Prince Qi¡¯.

    The empress saw the emperoring and stood up from her chair to bow to him. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    He waved his sleeves and sat at the top without looking at Weiyang at the bottom. He said unpleasantly to the empress, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Emperor, this maid stole your jade pendant. I am just settling this,¡± the empress answered with her head down. She looked mild and her manners were graceful.

    The emperor then noticed Weiyang down there and shot a nce at her. He said coldly, ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    When the emperor showed up, Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She held onto her dress with her hands and tried not to leak her emotion. She would never guess that he was the emperor. When he asked her to look up, she gritted her teeth and calmed herself down, before she raised her head. In order to not make trouble for him, she tried to act naturally.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± The emperor¡¯s face was calm. He turned to the empress next to him and said, ¡°I gave her the jade pendant. A while ago I got drunk and might have left the pendant with her.¡±

    When these words came out, not to mention the empress and the rest, even Weiyang was shocked. Howe she did not know he was drunk? And they did not even see each other.

    But it was something else that the empress was thinking about. She smiled gently and said to the emperor, ¡°She is a new sister then. Why didn¡¯t Your Highness tell us earlier?¡±

    ¡°I forgot. Please take care of the rest. I have things at the court.¡± As the emperor was speaking, he stood up and walked out.

    Weiyang¡¯s eyes caught his. His was withfort, and hers with shock.

    ¡°Cut! Good, well done. But Cui Meng, you need to pay attention to your emotion change. The empress looks virtuous, but she is more jealous than anyone else. The next scene is counting on you,¡± Director Li said on the side.

    Xia Ning stood up. She could finally rest a bit.

    Director Li walked over and said to her, ¡°Good job. Even those most famous actresses won¡¯t be able to pass with only one try. Keep up the good work.¡±

    Xia Ning grinned at him. She would not tell him that she had an early education of acting at a very young age, and it was the most thorough one.

    All of a sudden, an assistant ran over and said something to Director Li. Director Li¡¯s face changed slightly and Xia Ning heard something about the investor.

    Director Li looked up and smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°The new investor is here.¡± He turned his head around and saw a group of peopleing this way. ¡°See, they are here.¡±

    Xia Ning followed Director Li¡¯s eyes and nced over. Her eyes happened to fall onto the king-like man who was surrounded by people. She frowned a little. Howe the new investor was him?!

 Chapter 41 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 41: Qiao Yu¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°President Qiao.¡± Producer Feng walked up and smiled at the man. ¡°Our set is quite simple. Please excuse it.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up and looked around, then he said calmly, ¡°No worries.¡± As he talked, his eyes looked to Xia Ning¡¯s direction.

    Producer Feng followed his eyes and introduced at once, ¡°Director Li, Xia Ning, why don¡¯t youe over and meet President Qiao?¡±

    Director Li walked over and nodded at Qiao Yu. ¡°President Qiao.¡±

    Producer Feng looked at Xia Ning and introduced her to Qiao Yu. ¡°This is our female lead, Miss Xia Ning.¡±

    Xia Ning looked to Qiao Yu¡¯s calm face and stuck out her hand. ¡°President Qiao, nice to meet you.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at her, with no movement.

    Producer Feng and Director Li beside her were both frowning. Was President Qiao not happy with their female lead? If that was the case, it would be tough to handle.

    Thinking that she had kicked him outst time, Xia Ning was not hoping for him to keep the fake courtesy. Just as she was taking her hand back, it was grabbed by a cold big hand.

    ¡°Miss Xia, nice to meet you!¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at him but he had already moved his eyes away and let go of her hands. He said to Director Li next to him, ¡°Will you be able to finish shooting as expected?¡± He then looked to Producer Feng. ¡°Money-wise, just contact my assistant directly.¡±

    ¡°Of course we will. Thank you, President Qiao.¡± Director Li was unusually saying titudes in a nice voice. As the saying went, even the cleverest housewife cannot cook a meal without rice. If they did not have funds, it would be difficult for him too.

    Producer Feng also said at once, ¡°Thanks, President Qiao. With Shengshi¡¯s support, this show will definitely not let people down.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not answer.

    Although Producer Feng was used to big names, he had never seen someone as famous as Qiao Yu. He was also worried that something he said might offend him. Therefore, the atmosphere cooled down in a moment.

    ¡°Is this Miss Xia¡¯s first time as the leading actress?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked abruptly.

    Director Li and Producer Feng¡¯s heart sunk. <i>Here it goes. Was President Qiaounching an attack?</i>

    Xia Ning looked back at Qiao Yu and smiled. ¡°You are right, it¡¯s my first time. What do you have in mind, President Qiao?¡±

    Director Li and Producer Feng nced at Xia Ning, thinking that there was some attitude in her words.

    ¡°Good,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Xia Ning had a smile on her face but not in her eyes. <i>What did he mean?</i>

    Zheng Haodong, Lu Chuan, Cui Meng, and the group walked over to say hi to Qiao Yu. Even though Qiao Yu might ignore them, it was still good to show their faces in front of him.

    Qiao Yu just nodded and did not talk.

    All the actresses were looking at Qiao Yu, dazzled. The man in front of them was not only handsome but more importantly, already in charge of an entire business empire in his 20s. This kind of people, using the words from the show, was a dragon among people. If they could be liked by someone like this, would there be any need to worry about their career?

    Cui Meng had been in the entertainment business for a long time, and naturally, she knew what they had in mind. She smirked in her head. How could someone like President Qiao fall for any of them? But facing such a high-quality man, it was normal for women to fantasize a little.

    ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t that Li Shanshan? Why is she here this early? Aren¡¯t her partster?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to one direction. Xia Ning recognized immediately that the person walking towards them was Li Shanshan. She shot a look at Qiao Yu. So the purpose of his arrival was to pave the way for his woman?

 Chapter 42 - Another Slap On Li Shanshanâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 42: Another p On Li Shanshan¡¯s Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As if noticing Xia Ning¡¯s gaze, Qiao Yu looked back. His eyes were deep and he suddenly put on a ghostly smile on his lips.

    Xia Ning frowned. What kind of facial expression was that? She moved her eyes away and saw Li Shanshan walking to them like a proud peacock. Such a hairy animal did not seem to be Qiao Yu¡¯s type. Because they were too troublesome.

    ¡°Director Li, Producer Feng, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Li Shanshan said to Director Li and Producer Feng sweetly.

    Director Li nodded and Producer Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work, Miss Li? Why did youe to the set?¡±

    ¡°Everyone was working so diligently on the set. I can¡¯t just note.¡± Li Shanshan grinned. She looked up at Qiao Yu, smiling even more, and said flirtatiously, ¡°President Qiao, I wanted to walk in with you just now. But you walked so fast that I could not keep up at all.¡±

    Everyone looked shocked. <i>Li Shanshan was saying, she came with President Qiao? Did this woman really work her way up sessfully?</i>

    Everybody knew the gossips about Li Shanshan meeting with Qiao Yu privately at Venice, and the video of the Elevator Gate that happened in AS Hotel under Shengshi group was going viral on the Inte. Normally, this Li Shanshan should be avoiding President Qiao. But seeing her enthusiasm just now, no one would believe nothing was going on between the two.

    Li Shanshan was obviously throwing herself at him. Guys knew guys the best, that they would never turn down ady at the door. A few guys at the scene exchanged looks among themselves.

    So it was because of Li Shanshan that President Qiao suddenly invested in the show? Would he then take Xia Ning¡¯s leading role away for Li Shanshan? From the conversation just now, they could tell a little that President Qiao was not satisfied with neers like Xia Ning.

    ¡°I heard the schedule of the shooting is very tight. Please go do your work and don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Qiao Yu spoke all of a sudden.

    Li Shanshan heard and smiled too. ¡°Yeah, President Qiao is very nice. Everybody back to their work. I will keep President Qiaopany.¡± She looked at Xia Ning with pride. Who cared about her leading role? Once she was with President Qiao, she could get any role, including the leading role in Director Zeng¡¯s movie.

    Xia Ning did not notice her look and left with Director Li.

    All the actresses were staring at Li Shanshan with displeasure. This woman was merely an empty vase. She was only seducing men with her face.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning leaving without looking back and his face sunk. He frowned. ¡°I heard that irrelevant personnel are not allowed on the set.¡±

    Everybody looked at Qiao Yu with surprise. <i>Er, what did he mean?</i>

    Producer Feng said at once, ¡°President Qiao, everyone here is working for the show. There is no irrelevant personnel.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a nce at Li Shanshan. ¡°She isn¡¯t? Does she have a role in the show?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everybody turned to Qiao Yu again with surprise. <i>Er, what was he talking about?</i>

    Producer Feng replied immediately, ¡°President Qiao, Miss Li is ying the role of Consort Yu. That¡¯s a very important role in the show.¡±

    Li Shanshan stopped for a second as well. She did not expect that Qiao Yu would care about what role she was ying. <i>It was just, irrelevant personnel... What was that? </i>She did not have the time to react before the next line from him almost made her copse.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s so unrecognizable.¡± As he was speaking, he turned around and walked forward, followed by a few bodyguards.

 Chapter 43 - Li Shanshanâ€™s Failure

    <h4>Chapter 43: Li Shanshan¡¯s Failure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°...¡± Everyone was shocked to see Qiao Yu¡¯s vanishing back. <i>What did he mean by that?</i>

    <i>The face of the National Goddess is unrecognizable?</i>

    <i>Also isn¡¯t Li Shanshan your girlfriend? Why does it sound like you don¡¯t know her?</i>

    Chen Hong who was still there exined to Producer Feng, ¡°Thisdy has shown up oddly a couple of times in front of President Qiao. President Qiao might have taken her as a random stranger. You know President Qiao usually does not have time to pay attention to Inte gossips.¡± As he talked, he nced at Li Shanshan with a deep look. Then he turned to the rest, nodded and turned around to follow Qiao Yu¡¯s steps.

    Li Shanshan¡¯s face turned a little pale, staring at Chen Hong back in spite. How could she, the National Goddess, be taken as a random someone? She would definitely fire him after she got together with President Qiao.

    The folks looked at Li Shanshan with contempt. So, President Qiao did not know who Li Shanshan was at all. And Li Shanshan was ying his girlfriend just now... <i>Shoot, we almost got fooled by this woman.</i>

    President Qiao in the elevator looked like he was trying to avoid her like a fly and it would be crazy to say he liked her. If it was just for the face, President Qiao would have chosen Xia Ning over her!

    The innocent Xia Ning did not know what had been going on in everyone¡¯s head. She adjusted her costume and moved on to the next scene.

    The rest went to do what they were doing, leaving Li Shanshan alone at the same ce. She did not know what to do and could feel the weird looks from the people around her.

    So what? When one is in the show business, there is no such thing as dignity.

    But Qiao Yu had already shown that he wanted her to get out. Li Shanshan left in dejection.

    Before the shooting started, Lu Qing came back. She saw the man on the chair and thought her eyes were blurry. <i>Howe this Buddha is here?</i>

    Wen Jing had hated Li Shanshan¡¯s pretentious behaviors for a long time and told Lu Qing what had happened just now. Lu Qing almost pped her hands.<i>My god, this Qiao Yu has a really sharp tongue.</i>

    <i>But why did Qiao Yu want to invest in TV shows? </i>If before it was for Li Shanshan, she would have bought it.

    But now she knew his attitude towards Li Shanshan, it was definitely not true. If that was the case... Lu Qing moved her eyes to Xia Ning all of a sudden. <i>Could it be Qiao Yu actually fell for Xia Ning?</i>

    The next scene was the empress conferring the title of consort on Weiyang. Everyone was here, except Qi Le who was ying Consort Shu.

    Director Li shouted to the assistant on the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qi Le? Did she not know her part is today?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Qi Le did not want the role anymore?¡± Someone murmured.

    ¡°Seeing her yesterday, it is possible.¡± Many people turned to look at Xia Ning. Xia Ning was in the conflict with Qi Le yesterday. Could it be because of this that Qi Le decided not toe?

    The assistant held the phone and looked at Director Li. ¡°Director Li, the call went through. Qi Le said she will be arriving in a second.¡±

    ¡°You tell her she better be. Otherwise, she should just note at all!¡± Director Li said in anger.

    Lu Chuan walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and frowned to her. ¡°The entire crew is waiting for her, is that right? Someone like her really lowers the level of this show.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan¡¯s angry face and smiled. She suddenly thought his angry look was a bit cute.

    Qiao Yu was sitting in the resting area and heard someone mentioning Xia Ning around him. He turned to look at her just then to chance upon this scene and his eyebrows twisted. He said to Chen Hong beside him, ¡°Go find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Chapter 44 - The Mean Xia Ning

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Mean Xia Ning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After about ten minutes, Qi Le arrived, but not by herself.

    Qi Le was holding onto the arm of a young man. She smiled to Director Li and Producer Feng. ¡°Director Li, Producer Feng, just when I wasing in this morning, I ran into Young Master Meng. I could not just leave him so I¡¯mte. Young Master Meng wanted to see the progress of the shooting, therefore he came with me.¡±

    Her eyes fell onto Xia Ning and she put on an arrogant smile on her face, her eyes filled with pride.

    One of the investors of ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ was Young Master Meng, the young master of Meng Real Estate. This Young Master Meng did not limit himself to his family business, but he liked to expand into the film and television industry. Therefore he had invested in quite a few TV shows. Even though he was not investing a lot, he had the Meng business behind him. Directors and producers would always show their respect to him.

    The folks had heard that Qi Le came with investment, but they did not realize she had such a rich master behind her. No wonder she was that arrogant.

    Many people turned to look at Xia Ning. Qi Le obviously brought Young Master Meng to give her a hard time. Despite her value in the director¡¯s eyes, she might not be enough for Young Master Meng.

    Xia Ning seemed as though she did not feel the looks from everyone. She took her script and walked towards her seat.

    ¡°Xia Ning, Young Master Meng is here and you are ignoring him. Someone might think you don¡¯t wee Young Master Meng.¡± Qi Le saw Xia Ning leaving and immediately raised her voice. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Meng Jun¡¯an turned to Xia Ning as well. He saw a beautiful but clean, proud face, and he was distracted for a second. He heard the leading actress in this show was good-looking, but he did not expect her to be this beautiful. Plus her look in the ancient costume was even more charming.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Qi Le. ¡°It¡¯s shooting time now. I think actors and actresses should put their acting work before others, and investors should care more about this. Moreover, Sister, everyone was waiting for you for a long time. I think you should say sorry to the staff for beingte.¡±

    Meng Jun¡¯an nced at Xia Ning with appreciation in his eyes. This woman had character.

    Qi Le saw Meng Jun¡¯an staring at Xia Ning. She panicked and shouted at Xia Ning, ¡°Stop talking nonsense...¡±

    ¡°Can you say you are notte?¡± Xia Ning stopped her with a question.

    Qi Le went nk for a second before she started yelling. ¡°I¡¯mte, so what? I was with Young Master Meng! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you because the director and the others favor you? I can¡¯t care less!¡± She regretted as soon as those words escaped her mouth. This was disrespecting the director. <i>But she is Young Master Meng¡¯s woman and there is nothing she should be afraid of! </i>Plus, she could show Young Master Meng how she was bullied on the set.

    Director Li and Producer Feng¡¯s faces changed. What did Qi Le mean? Was she ming them in front of the investor?

    The rest of the crew looked at Qi Le furiously. She was such ame person. They have been waiting for her all morning and she said so what. <i>Who does she think she is!</i>

    ¡°So you leftst night to keep Young Master Mengpany. You were so unkind. I was just asking you to teach me how to drink and you left in anger. And then you drank with Young Master Meng after leaving.¡± Xia Ning sighed and looked at Qi Le with a sarcastic smile. ¡°I almost thought you do not drink at all, Sister.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Someoneughed out loud. <i>My god, this Xia Ning is so mean. </i>Drinking? she was obviously saying Qi Le crawled on the casting couch to move up. Yet she was still pretending to be lofty and even mocking people. She was such an example of a pretentious b*tch.

 Chapter 45 - How Come I Donâ€™t Know Iâ€™m Dissatisfied With The Leading Actress?

    <h4>Chapter 45: How Come I Don¡¯t Know I¡¯m Dissatisfied With The Leading Actress?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even if others could not understand, it would be impossible for Qi Le not to know that Xia Ning was dissing her. Her face turned green from anger and she looked like she wanted to hit someone.

    Too bad she could not really do that. But with Young Master Meng here, he would definitely teach this little b*tch, Xia Ning, a lesson!

    All of a sudden, Meng Jun¡¯an broke free from Qi Le¡¯s arm and walked towards Xia Ning. He smiled at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Xia Ning. I¡¯m Meng Jun¡¯an. Nice to meet you.¡± As he was speaking, he handed out his business card.

    Xia Ning looked at the handsome man of only 26 or 27 years old and took the gilded business card with two hands. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Xia Ning. Nice to meet you.¡± She took a nce at the business card. General Manager of Meng Real Estate, a standard fuerdai.

    ¡°Could you forgive Miss Qi¡¯s beingte today, for my sake, Miss Xia?¡± Meng Jun¡¯an smiled. He was always confident about his own charm. This woman in front of him seemed different from all the other women he knew. He got interested in her.

    Xia Ning took a look at him and the corners of her mouth went up slightly. ¡°Mr. Meng¡¯s words are not correct. Miss Qi dyed the entire crew¡¯s schedule. If anyone should apologize, it should be her who should be apologizing to the whole team. Seeing you thoughtfulness for Miss Qi, I don¡¯t think you are not her boyfriend. In my opinion, as the boyfriend, you should be reminding your girlfriend to respect others and the time of others, Mr. Meng.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, who the heck do you think you are? Why are you teaching me a lesson!¡± Qi Le came straight up and yelled at Xia Ning.

    Meng Jun¡¯an stopped Qi Le but his face ckened. <i>What did Xia Ning mean? Was she trying to embarrass him in public?</i>

    She was nothing but an actress. It should be her pleasure that he was willing to talk to her. Who gave her the nerve to reject him?

    ¡°Miss Xia, I heard many people are unhappy that you are ying the leading role. I, on the other hand, have confidence in you. You should know that the biggest investor is settled. To be honest, I know him very well. From my understanding, he might not be satisfied with you. Miss Xia, you should watch out.¡± Meng Jun¡¯an smiled, but his eyes were full of coldness.

    ¡°But stay put, Miss Xia. If the time reallyes, I will put in good words for you. Plus, I¡¯m starting up an entertainmentpany. If you are interested, you cane to me. I will definitely support someone like you who has great potential, Miss Xia.¡±

    The folks turned to Meng Jun¡¯an. Was he threatening Xia Ning to take away the female lead from her?

    Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan both frowned. Rich people could always stir up the entertainment circle with their money. This Young Master Zheng was just using money to oppress people. The two nced at Xia Ning withplicated looks.

    Just as Director Li was about to talk, he was stopped by Producer Feng next to him. This was not a good time to offend the investor.

    Qi Le held her head up high and looked at Xia Ning as if she was a total winner.

    Even though she was not happy about Young Master Meng¡¯s invitation at the end, it would not affect her good mood from the victory.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and looked at Meng Jun¡¯an. ¡°Thanks, Young Master Meng for your kindness, but I...¡±

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m dissatisfied with the female lead?¡± A low voice sounded abruptly. The crowd parted to make way for the tall and straight man in haute couture. He nced over to Young Master Meng whose face had turned nk, chillsing out from his body. ¡°Also, since when have you known me so well?¡±

 Chapter 46 - Donâ€™t You Know That You Are Already Fired?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Don¡¯t You Know That You Are Already Fired?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How could anyone forget that this Buddha was still here?!

    Many people looked to the man who was as dazzling as a king!

    Wasn¡¯t his appearance just now like the male lead in a typical romance show, saving a damsel in distress?

    Naturally, that was a joke. Who was President Qiao? The richest of the rich. Young Master Meng¡¯s sh*t face told everything. So it would be impossible for him to like some nameless actress like Xia Ning.

    No matter what, this would not affect one reality ¨C President Qiao was so handsome!

    Meng Jun¡¯an¡¯s entire face went stiff from fright. Who could tell him why Brother Qiao was here!

    ¡°Brother Qiao...¡± Meng Jun¡¯an spoke out in a weak and low voice, obviously without confidence. His smile was worse than a sad face.

    Xia Ning saw the man walking to her through the corner of her eyes and she frowned. In fact, she had also forgotten that he was still here.

    Qiao Yu darted a nce at Meng Jun¡¯an and said coldly, ¡°Since you are not happy with the female lead, why don¡¯t you sell all your shares to Shengshi? Money-wise, I will pay you double.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiao, I¡¯m not unhappy about the female lead. I¡¯m very satisfied,¡± Meng Jun¡¯an said at once. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here. If I knew...¡±

    ¡°If you knew, what were you going to do?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyelids a little and looked straight at Meng Jun¡¯an.

    Meng Jun¡¯an could only feel the sudden drop in temperature of the air around him. It was very cold. He gulped briefly.

    Had he known Brother Qiao was here, he would never have used Brother Qiao¡¯s name to threaten Xia Ning.

    But somehow he felt Brother Qiao¡¯s anger was not rted to this.

    Qi Le stared at the handsome and noble man in front of her. Obviously, this man was older than Young Master Meng. Young Master Meng called him Brother Qiao. Plus Shengshi...st name Qiao. He must be Qiao Yu, the president of Shengshi Group?! No wonder he looked familiar.

    Shengshi Group was not just a little rich. This President Qiao must be worth more than a hundred billion.

    If only she could stand next to him, who in this crew would want to offend her! As she was thinking, her blood boiled.

    She did not think that President Qiao spoke out to help Xia Ning just now. He might have just wanted to teach Young Master Meng a lesson. With his stature, how would it be possible for him to like someone like Xia Ning who benefited from some hidden rules?

    Catching the tension between the two parties, Producer Feng decided to stick his head out to be the peacemaker. ¡°It¡¯s okay since she¡¯s already here. President Qiao, we need to start shooting again. Qi Le, go get your makeup done and get ready.¡± He could not offend any one of these investors. Peace was very important.

    Qi Le heard this and walked up to smile at Qiao Yu. ¡°Sure, I will be ready in a second. Sorry everyone, that I amte. President Qiao, I am very sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Her attitude changed 180 degrees this time.

    She was not stupid. If she hung on to it, it would destroy President Qiao¡¯s impression of her. Not a single man hated tender and understanding women.

    Everyone here was clever too, and they knew exactly what Qi Le was thinking.<i>You were supposed to be apologizing to the crew, but why are you staring at President Qiao?</i>

    Many people turned to Young Master Meng with irony. His girl turned to someone else pretty fast.

    Of course, Meng Jun¡¯an¡¯s face was not looking good. He red at Qi Le a couple of times but did not dare to act up in front of Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smirked. <i>Looks like he is still as charming as before. </i>She turned around to prepare for her next part.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you are already fired?¡± A cold voice sounded, with irresistible majesty.

 Chapter 47 - Firing Qi Le

    <h4>Chapter 47: Firing Qi Le</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stopped and looked to Qiao Yu beside her. <i>Was he talking to her?</i>

    Qi Le also stood where she was and looked at Qiao Yu, puzzled. Those words should not be meant for her.

    President Qiao had no reason to fire her. A female lead with a lot of gossip like Xia Ning should be the one whom he hated. So he must have been talking to Xia Ning.

    The rest of the people were also looking at Qi Le and Xia Ning. Who on earth was President Qiao talking to?

    It could be possible for either because President Qiao did not seem happy with Xia Ning earlier. But, President Qiao did diss Young Master Meng for Xia Ning just now.

    ¡°President Qiao, Xia Ning has good acting skills...¡± Director Li spoke out of the blue.

    Qi Le heard that and felt happy. Even Director Li was putting in good words for Xia Ning. It seemed like he noticed President Qiao¡¯s discontent for Xia Ning. She felt relieved immediately and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, President Qiao. Our Xia Ning is very hard-working. Director Li really likes her, otherwise, how can a neer like her be the female lead? Although she is boring and annoys people...¡±

    ¡°I always thought Director Li was a serious and rigorous person. But it seems like that is not the case.¡± Qiao Yu frowned and looked at Director Li.

    Qi Le stopped talking andughed in her head. It looked like President Qiao heard her. If he fired Xia Ning, it would be her chance. If a nameless actress like Xia Ning could be the female lead, she could as well!

    Director Li¡¯s expression was not looking good. He frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for that, President Qiao. It was my mistake. Qi Le as an actress does not have outstanding acting skills nor dedication. She likes to nitpick and is not really suitable for this show. I realized that just now, and that¡¯s why I said Xia Ning has done a good job. If she has someone like Qi Le to y the supporting role, it might affect her performance. Therefore, I am in favor of President Qiao¡¯s idea.¡±

    Qi Le looked at Director Li in shock. <i>What was he talking about? What was that about when he said her existence would affect Xia Ning¡¯s performance! President Qiao was obviously talking about firing Xia Ning!</i>

    People looked at Qi Le in irony. <i>So President Qiao was talking about firing her. See how shameless she was, still flirting and badmouthing Xia Ning.</i>

    ¡°President Qiao...¡± Qi Le did not give up and turned to Qiao Yu as if she was wronged by Director Li.

    It was as if Qiao Yu did not hear anything. He turned his head to look at Producer Feng. ¡°I invested in this show because it was valuable. Therefore I want you to use my money on people with value.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the filming area.

    Producer Feng followed him at once, while Director Li said to everyone, ¡°Well, let¡¯s get ready for shooting.¡±

    Xia Ning watched Qiao Yu¡¯s tall back and raised her eyebrows. She said to herself, <i>that was very Qiao Yu! Merciless, cold and all about profit!</i>

    She did not have the heart to watch this for fun, neither did she think Qiao Yu did this for her. So she followed Director Li straightaway to get ready for the next scene.

    Qi Le was still in shock. <i>Did President Qiao just fire her? Why, why her!</i>

    She wanted to put Xia Ning in her ce today and did not expect to lose her role in the end. <i>What the heck was that?! What did Xia Ning do to all of them!</i>

    ¡°Young Master Meng!¡± Qi Le returned to herself and looked at Meng Jun¡¯an beside her with frustration. She wanted him to speak up for her. <i>Didn¡¯t he know President Qiao? Maybe...</i>

    p! Qi Le fell onto the ground with a p.

 Chapter 48 - Do You Know President Qiao?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Do You Know President Qiao?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meng Jun¡¯an thought the p was not enough. If it was not because of this b*tch who wanted him to support her today, he would not have upset Brother Qiao. After all, the Meng family still needed Brother Qiao to look after them. So he almost wanted to kill her now.

    Even though Young Master Meng was notparable to President Qiao, he was still the heir of the Meng family. Without a doubt, no one would dare tough at him in front of his face. But seeing Qi Le getting hit was kind of pleasant.

    Finally, Meng Jun¡¯an left when the security guards cleared the ce of ¡®irrelevant personnel¡¯. Qi Le also fled in embarrassment.

    Qi Le really went for wool and came home shorn. She wanted to use President Qiao to eliminate her enemy but did not take a good look at herself.

    President Qiao had been in the game for so long, so how could he not know her tricks? Now she lost her role and was even hit by her investor in public. That was real humiliation.

    Consort Shu was just a supporting role, so cutting the role did not affect the entire show. It was not too difficult for the screenwriter to handle.

    ¡°Cut. Cui Meng, well done. Take a break and let¡¯s move on to the next one.¡± Director Li shouted to the people on camera.

    This scene was about the empressforting Weiyang because she mistook Weiyang for the thief. Of course, she was also trying to find out Weiyang¡¯s rtionship with the emperor. Weiyang was clever and her answer did not cross any line. She only said that she ran into the drunk emperor and he would not let her go. But the empress took it wrong and thought Weiyang and the emperor had slept together. She was annoyed inside but she was nothing but friendly on the surface.

    Both Xia Ning and Cui Meng stood up and were about to take a break.

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you know President Qiao?¡± Cui Meng turned to Xia Ning suddenlyand asked.

    Xia Ning looked back and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of news about President Qiao in the papers. It is harder to not know him.¡±

    ¡°I thought you guys know each other personally. I think President Qiao was helping you just now.¡± Cui Meng smiled. ¡°Am I mistaken?¡±

    ¡°You are mistaken indeed. Why would President Qiao help some nameless person like me? I was afraid that President Qiao would take me off as the female lead any minute.¡± Xia Ningughed.

    Cui Meng chuckled. ¡°You have good acting skills that someone like Qi Le will never have. Keep up the good work! But you are very different from what I thought.¡±

    ¡°Sister Cui, you has authentic good acting skills that I need to learn from,¡± Xia Ning replied. ¡°As to what kind of person I am, there is no need for you to overthink, Sister Cui. Because I am just me...¡±

    ¡°Like unique fireworks <sup>1</sup> ? Xia Ning, you are quite funny.¡± Cui Meng smiled at her, rolled up her sleeves and left.

    Xia Ning saw Cui Meng off with a smile, but she was smirking in her heart.<i>Would Qiao Yu help her? Would he?</i>

    He did help her before, giving her the most beautiful hope. Then he broke all of her hope and pushed her to the bottom with his own hands.

    Looking at Xia Ning in the scenes, Director Li could not help but speak highly of her. ¡°President Qiao, although Xia Ning is just a neer, her acting skills are awesome. Ever since the shooting started, she passed most scenes in only one shot.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw the girl who was organizing her costume while walking to her seat and replied softly, ¡°Hm.¡±

    Seeing the person he liked being recognized by the investor, Director Li could not help getting excited. He continued, ¡°Yeah, there are bed scenes tonight. It might be quite challenging for new actresses, but I don¡¯t think Xia Ning will let me down.¡±

    ¡°Bed scenes?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and his face sunk immediately.

 Chapter 49 - Your Pick Would Taste Better!

    <h4>Chapter 49: Your Pick Would Taste Better!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After a few scenes, it was time for lunch.

    Producer Feng did not expect Qiao Yu to stay here until lunch. It seemed toote to order a special lunch for him now.

    But Director Li had been chatting with Qiao Yu for the entire morning. He was starting to have a good impression of this emperor in business who was said to be very tough and cruel.

    Who the heck said that all businessmen smelled of money? This President Qiao had very unique views of the theater.

    He was so happy that he said directly, ¡°President Qiao,e over and have lunch. Our Xia Ning really likes the box-lunch here.¡±

    He was trying very hard to get the investor to like their female lead.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning who just came to get lunch shivered a little. She shot a look at the man standing next to Director Li. Even on the dirty and messy set, nothing could affect his nobleness.

    <i>Why was he still here? Asking him to have box-lunch? Was that a joke? And Director Li, why would he mention her when he asked Qiao Yu to try the box-lunch?</i>

    The others looked at Director Li as if he was crazy. <i>President Qiao must have tried all the good food in the world. And you asked him to have box-lunch? And what was good about the lunch anyway?</i>

    Cui Meng darted a nce at Director Li. He was really treating Xia Ning well. It seemed that Xia Ning had some luck.

    Qiao Yu stayed for lunch so how could the actresses let go of such a good opportunity? A few actresses were handing boxes to Qiao Yu one after another.

    ¡°President Qiao, take this one.¡±

    Each of them held a box-lunch with a smile, waiting for Qiao Yu to pick.

    Xia Ning was used to this kind of situation. She did not evenugh and thought Qiao Yu would be the most suitable one for the emperor role. Because he could pick anyone he liked at any time.

    After a full morning of shooting, she was really hungry. She walked over to pick up a box and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Miss Xia,¡± Qiao Yu suddenly spoke.

    Xia Ning turned her head around and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Director Li said you like box-lunch. I think, your pick would taste better.¡± Qiao Yu looked back.

    The boxes were all the same so how could they taste different?

    Xia Ning had the urge to p his face with the box-lunch. Did he stay here to give her a hard time?

    ¡°All of them are in fact, the same. All of them taste very good.¡± Xia Ning put on a slight smile.

    ¡°I trust you more,¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said.

    Director Li saw this and said at once, ¡°Xia Ning, why don¡¯t you just give yours to President Qiao?¡± <i>This kid was usually pretty quick. Howe she could not wrap her head around the situation this time?</i>

    ¡°President Qiao, here you go.¡± Xia Ning walked over and smiled. ¡°Please eat more.¡± <i>And don¡¯t choke to death.</i>

    Chen Hong on the side shot a look at his boss. Why did he think Boss was trying to get attention?

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. Chen Hong took over the box-lunch from Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning had no lunch in her hand anymore. So she bent down to pick up another one from the bag and walked to her seat for lunch.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and pressed his lips together a little.

    The other actresses found themselves ignored by Qiao Yu and smiled awkwardly. They left with their lunch, cursing Xia Ning in their mind. <i>With so many boyfriends, how could she be so shameless and have her eyes on President Qiao? Such a shameless face, and no different from Qi Le.</i>

    Producer Feng was ming Xia Ning in his mind. <i>How could she just leave with a bad expression? </i>He had to cover for her. ¡°President Qiao, please don¡¯t me her. Xia Ning is very quiet and likes to be by herself. She always has lunch by herself too...¡± All of a sudden he stopped talking and was stunned to see Xia Ning smiling andughing with Zheng Haodong not too far away. He felt a huge p on his face, and it hurt bad.

 Chapter 50 - Oil On The Fire

    <h4>Chapter 50: Oil On The Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu stared at Producer Feng before he nced to Xia Ning¡¯s direction again with a deep look. ¡°Looks like Miss Xia is getting along with the male lead.¡±

    Producer Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. <i>Seems like President Qiao is concerned about Xia Ning. </i>He had been in the circle for a long time and had dealt with all kinds of people. Therefore, his ability to read people was much better than others.

    This matter concerned the future of the show. He said at once, ¡°I think Miss Xia should be discussing the next scenes with our Mr. Zheng. The two have a lot of work today.¡± Talking about work was a good excuse.

    Qiao Yu looked as if he thought of something. He squinted his eyes. ¡°That exins it.¡±

    Producer Feng looked at Qiao Yu carefully. Why did he feel that the boss was really angry? But his facial expression was not too bad. Maybe it was him overthinking.

    Chen Hong next to them was very worried about Producer Feng. <i>As the producer, have you ever paid attention to the progress of the shooting?</i>

    Tonight, Miss Xia was doing bed scenes with Zheng Haodong. <i>Are you sure you are not pouring oil on fire on purpose?</i>

    Zheng Haodong came to say hi to Xia Ning and left. Lu Qing who was next to her saw her finishing every single grain of rice and was a bit speechless. ¡°You are shooting a show here, not in jail. This box looks like it was licked by a dog.¡±

    Xia Ning swallowed thest bite and there was truly no rice left in the box. She was quite satisfied and started to tease Lu Qing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and lick it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>I am not a freaking dog.</i>

    Lu Qing shut her mouth immediately. She looked around and happened to see Qiao Yu who was eating a box-lunch not too far away. ¡°Hey, Xia Ning, why do you think President Qiao is staying on the set today? Someone who earns hundreds of thousands a second like him, should not be wasting their time.¡±

    Xia Ning followed Lu Qing¡¯s eyes. She had to admit that man had an elegant look that caught people¡¯s eyes even when he was eating a box-lunch. She said lightly, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Lu Qing nodded vigorously.

    Xia Ning looked at her. ¡°Then I will teach you. Walk straight ahead for 100 meters. Your target is there. He will be able to give you an answer.¡± As she spoke, she stood up to throw the box away.

    <i>Walk straight ahead for 100 meters. </i>Lu Qing tilted her head and looked to the front. If she walked 100 meters, she would be in front of Qiao Yu.

    Her face changed and she turned around to re at Xia Ning¡¯s back. <i>Xia Ning, are you ying me?</i>

    Lu Qing stood up and walked to Xia Ning to pull her aside. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Tell me the truth, what is your rtionship with Qiao Yu?¡±

    Last time, Qiao Yu came to Director Zeng¡¯s audition. If it was a coincidence, she would not believe it.

    Xia Ning pped to clean her hands and walked back. ¡°If you really want a rtionship, that is, he is an investor of the show and I am the female lead. Okay, I want to rest now.¡± Sheid directly down onto the sling chair and covered her face with a towel.

    Lu Qing still had doubts but she was not sure. So she decided to believe Xia Ning. She bent down and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Oh yeah, I asked the hotel. Sincest night, the surveince camera had been down. Looks like everything was premeditated. So far, we are still not sure who was behind this, but you need to be careful.¡±

    Xia Ning moved the towel with her hand and said calmly, ¡°It will be fine. The camera was destroyed...¡±

    Suddenly, her phone rang. She took out the phone and saw the number on the screen. She turned around to nce at the man standing not too far away and he was looking at her.

 Chapter 51 - You Make Me Curious

    <h4>Chapter 51: You Make Me Curious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Was he crazy? </i>Xia Ning frowned and hung up the phone. She then turned her phone off and continued her sleep on the sling chair.

    Qiao Yu saw her movements and his face sunk immediately.

    Chen Hong obviously noticed Boss¡¯s bad mood. He started to admire Xia Ning in his heart. She was the only one to turn Boss down.

    Because there was no work for Xia Ning in the afternoon, she slept until she woke up naturally. She took out her phone to find that it was still early. So she stood up and looked around. It looked like Qiao Yu was already gone.

    Thinking about the bed scenes tonight, her head ached a little. She did not want to be too exposed, and this might need to be discussed with Director Li in advance.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to stand up, a bottle of water showed up in her face.

    Sheid back instinctively and her face was in shock.

    ¡°You are awake. Drink some water.¡± A soft voice came from above her head.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw the face above. She felt relieved at once. He did not have any shooting in the afternoon as well.

    Zheng Haodong squatted next to her and smiled. ¡°Did you sleep too much? Drink some water first. Your lips are dry.¡±

    Xia Ning licked her lips unconsciously and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± She took over the water and wanted to put it on the stool next to her.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t move,¡± Zheng Haodong said suddenly. Xia Ning stopped for a second and saw him reaching out to the top of her head.

    Zheng Haodong picked up a white thread from her hair, took it in front of her face and smiled. ¡°Something was on your hair. Looks like the crew cannot be too cheap, otherwise even the daily necessities do not have good quality.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said calmly, ¡°That I don¡¯t mind. Something is better than nothing.¡±

    ¡°Something is better than nothing. That¡¯s why you think the horrible box-lunch here tastes good?¡± Zheng Haodong looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, you make me curious.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zheng, you are the one who makes me curious.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong and smiled. ¡°You must be working very hard along the way, Brother Zheng.¡±

    Zheng Haodong smiled back. ¡°Not that hard. If you win something, you lose something. But I heard you studied abroad. Why did you decide to be an actress?¡±

    ¡°I came back and looked around for a job but I realized there was nothing I wanted to do. I happened to have a friend who has connections in the entertainment business so I came to be an actress. And then I found that acting is actually pretty fun.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said resignedly, ¡°But now that I see more, this is a tough trade to be in as well.¡±

    Zheng Haodong thought of all the rumors around her andforted her. ¡°Everybody is involved in rumors before they be popr. Don¡¯t lose hope.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zheng Haodong felt the atmosphere getting a bit cold and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Xia Ning, why do you think President Qiao is here?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him, confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard of Shengshi Group¡¯s financial resources. To be honest, even if Shengshi wanted to be in the film industry, it would not be important enough for President Qiao toe to the set.¡±

    ¡°Well, he is definitely not here for Li Shanshan.¡± Xia Ning smiled slyly.

    Zheng Haodong saw the bright smile on her face and went nk for a second. Then heughed, ¡°You are right.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zheng, I have to go find Director Li. Make yourselffortable.¡± Xia Ning nodded at him and walked towards Director Li¡¯s direction.

    Zheng Haodong saw the leaving back and the smile on his face faded away. His manager walked over and asked in a whisper, ¡°Did you find anything? She and President Qiao...¡±

    ¡°Should not have any rtionship.¡± Zheng Haodong frowned. ¡°Well, you should forget about the publicity stunt anyway.¡±

    His agent darted a nce at Zheng Haodong. That was not controlled by him. Nowadays, the music industry was in recession and he made a good change. But hecked some momentum, and some fire was needed.

    Xia Ning had thought her discussion with Director Li to cut down the scale of the bed scenes would not go well. But to her surprise, Director Li was not upset at all, but instead, he praised that she was a truly cultivated person who understood art and did not rely on wrong ways to get publicity.

    Xia Ning was a bit shocked. That was different from what she had thought. Understanding art? That was a big thing for Director Li to say to her.

    Xia Ning left in confusion. Director Li saw her back and felt very happy. He continued to look at the cameras.

    President Qiao was right. Xia Ning actually came to find him. She was a unique one among the actresses and deserved more training and protection.

 Chapter 52 - Personal Grudge?!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Personal Grudge?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°At 4pm, you have a teleconference with Germany. 5pm appointment with President Zhang from Hengtai. 7pm, Young Master Gao¡¯s dinner, which was booked a week ago.¡± Chen Hong spoke as he was driving.

    Qiao Yuy on the back seat. He squinted his eyes and pinched the center of his eyebrows. ¡°Let me know when we are there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Chen Hong looked at the tiredness on Qiao Yu¡¯s face, and he knew the reason.

    Boss was really concerned about that Miss Xia. He did not sleepst night for her.

    And he spent the whole morning dealing with that Director Li, just to keep her off the bed scenes.

    It was just, he could not think of anything special about this Miss Xia.

    Average background, good looks, and pretty good education. But these should not be the reasons for Boss to be valuing her so much.

    In his impression, Boss only paid attention to his son. In that sense, the mostplex one would be the woman who gave birth to Boss¡¯s son. But marrying rich was never that easy.

    Back at the AS hotel, Qiao Yu walked out of the car. The second he came into the hotel lobby, a bald fat man who looked to be in his 50¡¯s rushed out.

    ¡°President Qiao, you are back.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded a bit anxious.

    Two bodyguards went up and knocked him down to the ground immediately. The hotel security guards came at once but did not stop them.

    ¡°Boss.¡± An assistant came and wanted to help the man up.

    President Qian pushed the assistant¡¯s hands away and shouted to Qiao Yu who was already in the elevator. ¡°President Qiao, the case with us Yongkang, it will definitely make money... President Qiao...¡±

    The elevator door closed ruthlessly. The king-like man did not even look at him since the beginning.

    Under the help of the assistant, President Qian stood up and walked unsteadily to the rest area. He said as he was walking, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. Wait for President Qiao toe down.¡±

    ¡°Boss, it looks like President Qiao¡¯s attitude will not change easily.¡±

    In S City, Boss and Young Master Qian had beening to Shengshi Group, but the results were simr to today.

    ¡°He will not change easily, but should I just give up? Yongkang is mypany. Without Yongkang I have nothing.¡± President Qian was all worked up. He could not vent his anger on Qiao Yu, but he could on the assistant.

    The assistant dared not talk. Right at that time, his phone rang and scared him.

    Good thing President Qian¡¯s phone also rang and happened to interrupt his bad words.

    President Qian picked it up and quickly started cursing again, ¡°I freaking spend money on you, not to let you manage me. It¡¯s my business who I fall in love with. Is your life too f*ckingfortable? B*tch, piss off.¡± He hung up directly and almost smashed the phone.

    The assistant finished answering the phone and said to President Qian in excitement, ¡°Boss you don¡¯t have to worry. Young Master Qian just called to tell us Young Master Gao is willing to say good things for us. President Qiao might not listen to anyone else, but Young Master Gao is not anyone else.¡±

    President Qian heard that and was very happy. ¡°That¡¯s awesome. Xiao Feng is very capable, thanks to my education.¡±

    <i>When did you educate? It was Young Master Qian¡¯s own ability. </i>The assistant said in his mind.

    This President Qian was barely benefiting from the work of his ancestors. He did not have a lot of skills but had a long list of lovers and bastard sons. But at this critical moment, he had to rely on the son of the real wife. How could he be so shameless?

    But the attack from Shengshi Group was somewhat weird. Normally, Shengshi would not think much of a smallpany like Yongkang. So was it a personal grudge?

 Chapter 53 - Young Master Gaoâ€™s Party

    <h4>Chapter 53: Young Master Gao¡¯s Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the private room, seven or eight men and women were sitting there and smoking.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink one round.¡± Jiang Shaonan stood up and raised his ss to the folks.

    The sses clinked. Everyone drank up and fell back onto the sofa. The girls sitting next to them immediately poured more.

    ¡°Do you think Brother Qiao ising today?¡± Young Master He put down his ss and asked.

    Song Chenfeng rubbed Chen Shiyan¡¯s hand who was sitting next to him. He squinted his narrow eyes andughed. ¡°It depends on whether our Young Master Gao¡¯s face is big enough or not.¡±

    Young Master Gao and Brother Qiao were cousins, and they had a good rtionship.

    Gao Yang rocked his wine ss and the corner of his lips lifted. ¡°It was not for my face. I told Brother Qiao that you are all here and he said he woulde. Otherwise, a busy person like him would not have time for me.¡±

    Everyone loved good words, even though they knew it was just Gao Yang¡¯s courtesy.

    Yesterday, Qiao Yu stood them up, but now it did not seem uneptable.

    Everyone knew Qiao Yu was very busy. They were from good families, butpared to Qiao Yu, they were not just a little behind.

    Ever since childhood, Qiao Yu was the kid next door in their parents¡¯ words. As for this kind of kid next door, they were jealous, but also respectful.

    ¡°I heard Young Master Qian¡¯s family business was having issues. Why do you have time toe here?¡± Young Master Jiang looked at Qian Feng who was sitting next to Gao Yang, his eyes showing some scrutiny.

    Qian Feng answered, ¡°I was hoping to find Young Master Gao. Then I heard he was treating Young Master Jiang you guys here, so I came with a thick face.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I thought you came here specifically for Brother Qiao.¡± Song Chenfeng looked at Qian Feng with a ghostly smile.

    Qian Fengughed. ¡°Of course, if I could see President Qiao, it will be my great pleasure.¡±

    Song Chenfeng did not get any verbal advantage. He was a bit upset and ordered the person next to him, ¡°More wine.¡±

    Chen Shiyan poured more wine obediently. She knew she was nothing in front of these young masters from rich families. Nheless, she became more curious about that President Qiao now.

    Bam! The door of the private room opened. Everybody looked over.

    Chen Hong walked in first, nodded to the people inside and made way.

    Chen Shiyan looked up and happened to see a man in a ck suit. He was tall and straight. His face was so handsome as if it were carved by a knife. His ck eyes showed coldness. He was looking forward, his body full of unapproachable pressure. The whole private room went into a short silence following his arrival.

    Chen Shiyan tightened her hands on her knees, her heart jumping uncontrobly.

    ¡°Brother, you are here.¡± Gao Yang stood up and smiled at Qiao Yu.

    The rest followed. ¡°Brother Qiao!¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a nce to the folks and nodded, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± He walked straight to the empty seat next to Gao Yang.

    ¡°Notte, notte at all.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiao, have some tea first.¡± Young Master He stood up and poured some tea for Qiao Yu at once.

    Qiao Yu nced at Young Master He and nodded, but he did not pick up the cup.

    Young Master He saw that and regretted immediately. Brother Qiao did not like drinking stuff poured by others.

    ¡°Brother, I did not expect to meet you here when I came back. Why did Shengshi decide to invest in the entertainment business?¡± Gao Yangughed, ¡°and made youe here.¡±

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°Not Shengshi, it¡¯s my personal investment.¡±

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu in shock. Personal investment. <i>Is this a real thing?</i>

    Song Chenfeng held Chen Shiyan¡¯s shoulder abruptly and smiled at Qiao Yu. ¡°Brother Qiao, this one next to me is a famous actress in the industry. You must take good care of her. Shiyan, why don¡¯t you go and drink with our Brother Qiao?¡±

 Chapter 54 - Because I Want To

    <h4>Chapter 54: Because I Want To</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Shiyan heard her name and her face became hot suddenly. She looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face and felt very excited.

    This man was more good-looking than any actor in the entertainment circle. He had the calmness and determination as if he had seen everything and could decide on anything. One single look at him would make people drunk. He was notparable to someone like Song Chenfeng.

    Jiang Shaonanughed. ¡°I heard Brother Qiao invested in a new movie. If the female lead is not decided yet, why not consider our Miss Chen here?¡±

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s heart got even more excited. If she could feature in any one of the movies he invested in, it would be reasonable to get close to him.

    Chen Shiyan took a ss and stood up. She put on her sweetest smile. ¡°Brother Qiao, this is for you...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wanted to marry me this bad, Shiyan.¡± Song Chenfeng¡¯s voice came from the side. He held her hand and kissed it, and said, ¡°Are you following me and calling brother now?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Peopleughed out loud. ¡°Chenfeng is handsome and of course, gets thedies¡¯ hearts.¡±

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s smile on the face became a bit unnatural and she turned to Qiao Yu instinctively.

    Qiao Yu did not look to her side. His phone rang and he picked it up.

    ¡°Okay, I know. I wille back earlier. Hm, you should go to bed early. And watch less TV,¡± Qiao Yu said gently. His cold face was covered with some softness.

    ¡°Yo, never seen Brother Qiao this gentle. Didn¡¯t see thating. Haha.¡±

    Young Master Zhou followed. ¡°So what family is this luckydy from?¡±

    ¡°And someone who matches our Brother Qiao. It can¡¯t be regr rich families.¡±

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s face turned pale. The worddy hurt her somehow. Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s gentle face, she asked herself, <i>did he fall in love with someone already?</i>

    ¡°Stop losing my face.¡± Song Chenfeng¡¯s warning came into her ears.

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s body shook a little. She knew Young Master Song was upset, so she sat down with her head down and did not dare to talk again.

    Qiao Yu did not reply. Gao Yangughed next to him. ¡°When our brother is getting married, you will all know.¡±

    No one followed. Obviously, Qiao Yu did not want to talk about it, and they would definitely not try their luck.

    Gao Yang nced at Qian Feng who did not speak and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t introduced this one. This is my high school ssmate, Qian Feng.¡±

    Qian Feng heard that and stood up with a ss immediately. He said to Qiao Yu, ¡°President Qiao, I¡¯m Qian Feng. I¡¯ve heard your name so many times. d to finally meet you today. I will drink up to pay my respects.¡±

    He raised his head and the wine in the ss was all gone.

    Qiao Yu did not pick up the ss. His hand was rotating his phone and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Gao Yang said, ¡°Brother, I heard Shengshi was very interested in the Qian business...¡±

    ¡°Why, you want to take part in Shengshi?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang paused for a second andughed. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just this friend of mine...¡±

    ¡°The young master of Qian?¡± Qiao Yu nced at Qian Feng with a cold look.

    ¡°President Qiao, I...¡± Qian Feng panicked a little. He was not sure about this man¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Shengshi is not nning to buy the Qian business.¡± Qiao Yu took back his gaze.

    Qian Feng heard his words and his face showed some happiness, which turned to shock the next second.

    ¡°I want Qian to disappear starting now.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao...¡± Qian Feng looked at Qiao Yu in shock. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Could President Qiao tell me why?¡±

    <i>Why are you only taking down the Qian family!</i>

    The rest looked to Qiao Yu. They had no power to speak on things rted to Shengshi, but that did not mean they were not curious.

    The Qian family did not mean anythingpared to their families, not to mention Shengshi. But why did Brother Qiao want to take care of the Qian family?

    Qiao Yu stopped rotating his phone in his hand and caught Qian Feng¡¯s angry eyes. He squinted his eyes slightly and said as if he was a domineering king, ¡°Because I want to!¡±

 Chapter 55 - I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 55: I Miss You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the private room, Song Chenfeng and the group were still drinking. Qiao Yu left and they felt more at ease.

    Only Chen Shiyan who stayed was miserable and was asked to drink all the time. She knew clearly Young Master Song¡¯s temper. She wanted to connect to President Qiao but did not seed, so she had to bear with Young Master Song¡¯s anger.

    Outside the private room, Gao Yang followed Qiao Yu along.

    ¡°Brother, sorry.¡± Gao Yang blocked Qiao Yu. ¡°Fengzi <sup>1</sup> was my best friend from high school. I just wanted to give him an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°There will be no next time.¡± Qiao Yu went over him and got on the car.

    Gao Yang felt relieved and came up to the window. ¡°I heard you brought Enoch back. When I get back to S City, I will go see him.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak. He rolled up the car window and the car left.

    Gao Yang saw the vanishing car and frowned. It looked more like a personal grudge this time.

    He turned around and looked at Qian Feng who was standing at the entrance of the club. He sighed and walked over. ¡°Sorry, Fengzi. I cannot help you this time.¡±

    ¡°Brother, no matter what, thank you.¡± Qian Feng smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Think carefully. Did you offend my brother somewhere?¡± Gao Yang asked.

    Qian Feng thought for a while and shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t, but your dad...¡± Gao Yang frowned. He patted Qian Feng on the shoulder. ¡°Let it go. Let¡¯s not talk about this and find somewhere else to drink.¡±

    Qian Feng listened and nodded. Alcohol would solve all the problems.

    On the set, Xia Ning had an easy time doing the bed scenes. It was just like turning off the lights to sleep, and they were all covered. Although there were no explicit scenes, the actor and actress were very good-looking. Plus, with their good acting skills, it was quite nice to watch. Even someone as picky as Director Li gave a thumbs up to them.

    The bed scenes were thest scenes for today. Xia Ning was ready to go back to the hotel after she changed back.

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you want to go out for food?¡± Zheng Haodong walked over and asked.

    Xia Ning saw a bunch of people waiting behind him. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a bitte and I want to go back and rest. You guys should go.¡±

    ¡°How could you not give any respect to our Brother Haodong, Miss Xia?¡± GongYao <sup>2</sup> walked over and said to Xia Ning with an ambiguous smile.

    Not respecting seniors was an exaggerated usation. Xia Ning darted a look to her and just as she was about to speak, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw the screen, then she turned around and said to Zheng Haodong, ¡°I have to go.¡± She picked up her phone as she was walking away. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Brother Haodong, look at her...¡± Gong Yao red at Xia Ning¡¯s back and said in anger.

    Zheng Haodong shook his head and smiled. ¡°She must be really tired. Well, let¡¯s go.¡± And he started to lead people out.

    ¡°Mummy...¡± It was the sweet voice of a kid from the phone.

    Xia Ning got distracted and finally remembered to react after a few shouts from the kid in the phone. She said in a low voice, ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, Daddy said you went to work. Come see me after you finish working.¡± Enoch¡¯s voice was cheerful.

    Her instincts were telling herself not to get too close to him. Her conscience would not let her hurt him. Xia Ning started thinking about excuses.

    ¡°Mummy, I miss you.¡± Without any impurity, the angel-like voice knocked on her heart.

    Xia Ning paused her steps and her hand holding the phone tightened.

    ¡°Mummy, do you not miss me?¡± The childish voice sounded a bit frustrated.

    If she said no, he would probably stop looking for her from now on. Xia Ning lowered her head and her throat felt tight. ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°Really? Mummy, pleasee back and see me.¡± The voice on the phone was rushed as if he was afraid she would change her mind.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning did not know how she ended up agreeing to this.

    Enoch said something else before he hung up reluctantly. Xia Ning looked at her phone and felt a bit reluctant as well. He must have gotten her number from Qiao Yu. Before Qiao Yu was afraid that she would fight for custody. And now, what did he mean?

 Chapter 56 - More Scandals

    <h4>Chapter 56: More Scandals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before dawn, Xia Ning was awakened by a few knocks. She thought she heard wrong, but the knocks were still there. She had to get up and answer the door.

    She saw Lu Qing outside and got angry at once. ¡°Sister, what time is it? If you don¡¯t sleep, you should at least let others sleep.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I wanted to sleep as well, but someone is preventing me! I¡¯ve been in the circle for a lot of years and I¡¯ve never seen any neer taking up the top three Weibo topics. You are really making me proud.¡± Lu Qing walked in with her hands on the waist. She sat on the couch in anger.

    Xia Ning rubbed her eyes and looked at Lu Qing in confusion. <i>What was wrong with Weibo again?</i>

    Noticing Lu Qing did not want to talk to her, she went to the bedside table to grab her phone and opened Weibo.

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning as if she was looking at a bad kid. ¡°Tell me why you cannot let me worry a bit less when you are on the set. You are driving me nuts. Could you just stop a little?...¡±

    Xia Ning did not reply and kept looking at the topics. The first three was indeed all rted to her. They were, ¡®After bed scenes, actress changes attitude¡¯, ¡®Big-headed Xia Ning¡¯ and ¡®Xia Ning out of the entertainment circle¡¯.

    Xia Ning first opened the first topic saying she and Zheng Haodong were not getting along.

    There were a lot of words under the topic. It was basically saying that during the shooting, new actress Xia Ning first said no to bed scenes with singer Zheng Haodong. After the director forced her to do it, she changed her attitude to show her resentment to Zheng Haodong. It was as if Zheng Haodong took advantage of Xia Ning during the bed scenes.

    There were pictures below the words. It was when Zheng Haodong asked her out for food and she said no and left. She had to admit the angles were very good.

    And then thements below were very remarkable.

    ¡°How big of a face does this nameless actress have? This kind of person doing bed scenes with Brother Haodong is a humiliation for him. How did the director pick actresses?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know this Xia Ning went up by climbing casting couches? It must be Brother Haodong who thought she was dirty and did not want to touch her. That¡¯s why her attitude changed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this Xia Ning slept with the director to get the role of Qin Weiyang.¡±

    ¡°ying virgin, who knows how many people she¡¯s slept with.¡±

    How much did people hate her? This topic was obviously throwing mud at Zheng Haodong. Why were the entire Inte ming her?

    The second topic, ¡®Big-headed Xia Ning¡¯ said she did not listen to the director and refused to do bed scenes, so she was not dedicated to work.

    ¡°Omg, if you don¡¯t want to do bed scenes, why did you agree to do the show? Did you not know there were bed scenes beforehand?¡±

    ¡°B*tches are always b*tches. Does Xia Ning think no one knows what kind of person she is?¡±

    ¡°Doing bed scenes with Xia Ning, Brother Haodong will have to shower a couple of times to wash off her b*tch smell.¡±

    ¡°This kind of person should get out of the entertainment business.¡±

    ...

    The third topic ¡®Xia Ning out of the entertainment circle¡¯ had the samements as the title, ¡°Xia Ning out of the entertainment circle¡±. How much did people hate her?

    After reading the Weibo, Xia Ning felt a bit tired. She went back to bed and continued to sleep.

    Lu Qing saw her like this and burst again. ¡°I say, Miss Xia, how can you still sleep? People are asking you to get out of the entertainment circle.¡±

    Xia Ning stuck her head out of theforter and looked at her. ¡°If I don¡¯t sleep like you, I won¡¯t be able to solve any problems. Better rest well and be prepared.¡± As she spoke, she yawned.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Qing had the feeling that she was the one in the middle of all this instead of Xia Ning. <i>What should she do? </i>She had the urge to drag her out of the bed and kick her ass. She could not sleep, so how could this chief culprit sleep!

    Eventually, Xia Ning was pulled up by Lu Qing to call Zheng Haodong. Now, everyone outside was saying they were not getting along. The best solution was to ask Zheng Haodong to speak and clear the air. But Xia Ning realized that she could not get through to Zheng Haodong for the entire morning.

 Chapter 57 - The Prince Who Rescued Her In Distress

    <h4>Chapter 57: The Prince Who Rescued Her In Distress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What the heck is Zheng Haodong doing? No response at this critical moment. I just asked Director Li. He said Zheng Haodong¡¯s assistant called this morning and said he drank too muchst night and got the stomach flu. He is asking for a three-day sick leave.¡± Lu Qing walked all around the room, looking upset.

    Xia Ning frowned. It was definitely out of her expectations. Without Zheng Haodong¡¯s testimony, it would be implying that he admitted to her arrogance and bad attitude.

    ¡°This topic definitely started out to defame Zheng Haodong, taking advantage of a neer during bed scenes. But people on the Inte are avoiding this and instead, they are turning against you like crazy. Tell me if you did something bad to them in yourst life.¡±

    Lu Qing¡¯s anger could not be contained. Xia Ning was the innocent one, yet people were trying so hard to defame her. That was something nobody else had experienced.

    Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. Lu Qing rushed over to take a look and found that it was Zheng Ziming. She urged, ¡°Pick up now.¡±

    Xia Ning picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Ziming.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t leave the hotel now. I¡¯m on my way to the hotel.¡± Zheng Ziming sounded a bit out of breath, obviously from running.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I will take care of this one.¡±

    ¡°How are you gonna take care of it? This time, it¡¯s rted to Zheng Haodong so you can¡¯t take it lightly. Do you know how many fans he¡¯s got? One spit from each fan could easily drown you. Someone on Weibo was also defaming you for being a diva on the set and not respecting seniors.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down. ¡°Ziming, you need to learn to trust me. You really don¡¯t need toe. I have something going on now and I gotta go.¡±

    She cut the call and opened Weibo to search.

    There were these kinds of posts on Weibo. The whistle-blowers said they were on the set, and saw her abusing the director¡¯s support and disrespecting senior artists with their own eyes.

    It could be someone¡¯s alternate ount, but she did not have time to doubt anybody.

    ¡°What did Young Master Zheng say?¡± Lu Qing looked to Xia Ning with hope.

    ¡°He wanted toe, but I refused.¡± Xia Ning grabbed her bag from the dresser and started walking out.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Qing stood up at once.

    Xia Ning darted a nce at her. ¡°Of course to the set. I didn¡¯t ask for leave.¡±

    ¡°You are insane!¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning as if she was looking at a monster.

    There was a big group of reporters waiting outside the set. The second they saw Xia Ninging in, they all got excited and surrounded her.

    ¡°Miss Xia, it is said that you and Zheng Haodong turned on each other because of the bed scenes. Is it because Zheng Haodong tried to take advantage of you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, we heard you refused to do the bed scenes and forced the director to change the script. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, it is said that you have very littlemunication with the other crew members. Is it due to your personality?¡±

    The reporters asked questions one after another. Microphones and cameras were focused on Xia Ning.

    ¡°Everyone keep out of the way. We will not answer these questions now. Please do not affect Xia Ning¡¯s shooting.¡±

    Xiaosheng and Lu Qing helped to clear Xia Ning¡¯s way. But there were too many reporters. They were moving with a lot of difficulty.

    Xia Ning¡¯s body was pushed around and the voices of the reporters were booming around her ears. But her face was very calm since the beginning.

    All of a sudden, someone elbowed Xia Ning¡¯s back. She lost bnce and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Lu Qing¡¯s face dropped. She saw a camera falling onto Xia Ning¡¯s head and cried out, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Many reporters did not realize what was going on. Those who realized were just stepping back. Nobody cared about Xia Ning¡¯s status.

    Xia Ning looked to the top of her when she heard Lu Qing¡¯s cry. A dark object was falling on her. She shut her eyes instinctively.

    But after a while, she did not feel anything.

    She opened her eyes slowly. A tall figure covered her, much like the prince who rescued her in distress many years ago.

 Chapter 58 - Thanks, President Qiao!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Thanks, President Qiao!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Someone almost got hurt during the interview. It somewhat made the reporters at the scene a bit scared.

    If the man in the front did not show up and catch the camera, Xia Ning would be have been badly injured this time.

    After all, it was in front of so many people. If the news got out, it would look bad on them.

    But the tall, handsome man before her eyes somehow looked familiar.

    Lu Qing saw the man who showed up suddenly and did not expect to find him here. She immediately walked over to Xia Ning to help her up.

    ¡°Sir, this is my camera,¡± a cameraman walked over and said to the man who was emitting coldness from his body.

    Bam! The camera in the man¡¯s hand fell onto the ground, shattered.

    ¡°You...¡± The cameraman¡¯s face darkened, ring at the perpetrator.

    ¡°Too heavy.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s cold eyes nced over to the male reporter, his face cold with cruelty.

    ¡°I think it was because of this that you did not hold it steady just now. If you can¡¯t hold it, it means you are not suitable for the profession.¡±

    The cameraman¡¯s face turned purple. He red at Qiao Yu, unconvinced. ¡°How could you say I am not suitable? Who do you think you are!¡±

    The other reporters looked at the cameraman as if he was retarded. <i>My god, if you do not know who he is, how dare you still say you are a reporter?</i>

    ¡°President Qiao, thank you just now,¡± Lu Qing said to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu turned his head and nodded. Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s pale face, he frowned. ¡°Send her in to take a rest.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s ck eyes had no spirit in them. They were even showing some greyness. But it could be seen as being frightened.

    She walked to him with Lu Qing¡¯s help and stopped. ¡°Thanks, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not look at her and just nodded.

    The other reporters wanted to stop Xia Ning but with Qiao Yu here blocking their way plus someone almost got hurt just now, they felt somewhatck of confidence.

    As for the cameraman who learned of Qiao Yu¡¯s identity, his face turned grey.

    Anyone who had some knowledge would know the president of Shengshi. If he stomped his foot, many would lose their jobs, not to mention him, a tiny cameraman.

    ¡°President Qiao, we heard you invested in ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯.¡± Some reporter interviewed Qiao Yu directly. ¡°So what do you think about the female lead, Xia Ning?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°You should ask the director about the roles.¡±

    She was not asking about the drama, but rather his rtionship with Xia Ning.

    Because just now, he happened to save Xia Ning. It was somewhat like a hero saving a damsel in distress.

    But it should be just a coincidence. After all, how could President Qiao, the emperor of the business world, fall for a second tier actress?

    ¡°Since the male and female leads are not getting along on the set, will President Qiao think about changing the female lead?¡±

    ¡°It was said that Miss Li Shanshan will also y an important role in this show. Have you considered giving the leading role to her?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned even more. ¡°Why did you not ask about changing the male lead? Plus, who is Li Shanshan? I don¡¯t know her!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The reporter was dumbfounded. <i>Was President Qiao joking?</i>

    There had been rumors around him for so long, and he did not even know the name of the girl in the rumors with him?

    Just as the reporters were about to ask more questions, Chen Hong brought Lu Qing over. He said something to Qiao Yu in his ear.

    Qiao Yu heard that and looked at Chen Hong, then to Lu Qing and nodded.

    Lu Qing turned around and looked to the reporters. ¡°In ten minutes, Xia Ning will hold a press conference here. Please wait for that.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Why Donâ€™t You Say My Family Owns The Film Crew

    <h4>Chapter 59: Why Don¡¯t You Say My Family Owns The Film Crew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A simple setting for the press conference was ready. Xia Ning was sitting in the middle. Next to her were Lu Qing and Director Li.

    The reporters below were ready too, with shlights making clicking sounds.

    Xia Ning stood up and looked at the reporters below. ¡°Thank you for taking your time out for me. In fact, early in the morning today, my agent came to my hotel room and told me I was in the Weibo topics again. I did not believe her. How could a nameless neer like me, have the luck to be hitting the headlines?¡± As she was saying, she smiled a little.

    The reporters below did not expect Xia Ning to start in such a humorous way. That was definitely not the neer who never smiled in public and was said to be not very sociable. Judging from the situation now, she was definitely very good atmunication. It was indeed a good idea to stay.

    Xia Ning continued. ¡°But I did not expect to be on Weibo headlines this time because of the scenes fromst night. Artists sign NDAs <sup>1</sup> when they take on the role. I am d that the crew agreed for me to speak out about the content of the scenes yesterday. You are right about the bed scenes. The book fans should know which one.

    Now, there are rumors on the Inte saying that I was showing Zheng Haodong, the male lead, a livid expression because I was taken advantage of. Others said I was not dedicated to my work and refused to shoot the bed scenes the way the director wanted. One was the victim. One was the assaulter. So now I can only be an analyst myself to dissect the situation.

    Regarding the rumor of Zheng Haodong taking advantage of me, I was forced by my agent to read the Weiboments and found that most of the people on the Inte did not believe Zheng Haodong would do something like this. I don¡¯t believe it either, because it never happened. So I don¡¯t understand why I would give him attitude.

    I saw the photos too. The people who took the photos had good skills. They captured the scenes well. But the truth is after the shooting was done, Brother Zheng asked everyone on set to eat together. I was feeling tired so I said no thanks.

    Brother Zheng did not object and I happened to receive a call at that time and left. Everyone can go back and see the photo with my livid expression. See where my hand was. Yes, I was answering a call. Maybe the lighting was not great, or maybe I am not fair enough, therefore my face was a little shadowed <sup>2</sup>.¡± As she was saying that, her face showed some helplessness.

    As the words came out, everybody down thereughed. The photos were leaked so everyone knew what happened.

    ¡°Regarding the bed scenes, I didmunicate with Director Li before shooting. My opinions aligned with his and we did not want to expose too much. Maybe someone will say that I asked Director Li to change the script. I, a nameless actress, was more than happy already because I got the female lead. If I could change the script, that¡¯s like flying to the sky.¡±

    Everyone wasughing.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°As a matter of fact, many of you might have gotten the news. Recently, the Office of Broadcasting will send out regtions about controlling the exposed scenes in movies and TV shows. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to air. Director Li has been shooting TV shows for so many years and has never crossed a line or broken any rules. Is that a problem?¡± As she was saying that, her face turned cold. ¡°Last night¡¯s topics were definitely aimed at me and Zheng Haodong by someone. The logic in them was contradictory. Why would Zheng Haodong take advantage of me? Because I am too livid? Why would my face turn livid? Because the bed scenes were too conservative? Talking about me cutting bed scenes, why don¡¯t you say my family owns the film crew!?¡±

    The reporters below were taking notes quickly and taking photos. This was a big one. This Xia Ning used to be very quiet. They did not expect her to be so blunt.

    ¡°President Qiao, even though this girl Xia Ning is not very socially sophisticated, she is definitely a good girl with potential. The Inte is way too chaotic. Such a nice girl was defamed to this degree.¡±

    Producer Feng was worried that the investor was not happy with the female lead and got unhappy with them too. So he tried to put in good words for Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu did not talk and just looked at her on the stage changing her expression. <i>Not socially sophisticated? No, she is better than anyone else.</i>

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± A cold voice of a man sounded from behind.

 Chapter 60 - Zheng Ziming Vs. Qiao Yu!

    <h4>Chapter 60: Zheng Ziming Vs. Qiao Yu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu turned around and looked to the man behind him. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Producer Feng recognized the person and said hi. Seeing his upset face was obviously aimed at President Qiao, he left with an excuse.

    The gossips of the higher-ups, it¡¯s better to not hear.

    Zheng Ziming threw his travel bag on the ground and looked at Qiao Yu coldly. ¡°Do you think she is not miserable enough and want to throw rocks down the well?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand was in his pocket, his handsome face cold as usual. ¡°I don¡¯t have that spare time.¡±

    ¡°Then I should thank you for that!¡± Zheng Ziming said sarcastically. ¡°Do not show up in front of her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°What do you mean!¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around to look at Xia Ning who was sitting next to Director Li and asked suddenly, ¡°Why did she get into the entertainment business?¡±

    Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°What she is doing now has nothing to do with you whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yu turned back to look at Zheng Ziming, his eyes filled with some unclear meaning.

    Zheng Ziming was a bit upset by those eyes. He always felt Qiao Yu wasughing at him and was nning something bad.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at him with caution. Back then, it all happened right under his nose. There was no way he would see this guy as a decent man.

    Qiao Yu said coldly, ¡°What you want is what I want. So, tell me what I want to do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>Was this any different from not answering? </i>From before until now, Zheng Ziming had picked on Qiao Yu a lot of times but every time he would be choked by Qiao Yu¡¯s words.

    Qiao Yu turned his head as Director Li¡¯s speech wasing to an end. <i>It should finish soon. </i>He moved towards the front.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I don¡¯t care what you are up to but I will not allow anyone to hurt her.¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped and looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Are you telling me, I am still important in her heart?¡±

    ¡°No, you are not!¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Qiao Yu with irony and sneered. ¡°I just don¡¯t want her future husband to be prejudiced against her because of you. But being a human, you can¡¯t avoid all the scums.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s smile on his face broke immediately. His eyes turned even more ck, his face more sullen as well. He turned around and continued ahead.

    Zheng Ziming smirked and saw Xia Ning who was fighting on the stage alone and felt an unspeakable pain.

    Director Li stated again that Xia Ning was telling the truth and emphasized that no one could make him change scripts.

    ¡°Director Li, people have been questioning your choice of Xia Ning as the leading actress. Could you tell us why you chose a neer?¡± One reporter asked.

    Director Li answered, ¡°Actually Xia Ning¡¯s first TV show after her debut was ¡®Glorious Chang¡¯an¡¯ directed by me. Although she was ying the No.3 female lead, she showed a lot of talent. The fact that she won a Neer¡¯s Award would prove that. We always talk about giving neers a chance, not to mention such a talented neer with good acting skills. So why can¡¯t she be the female lead? The best actors and actresses in your mouth, weren¡¯t they all neers in the beginning? The Inte always talks about hidden rules and casting couch. I think whoever has sh*t in their mind will see sh*t in everything.¡±

    The reporters were taking notes very fast. Some reporter turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia, since the incident and until now, Zheng Haodong¡¯s side did not say anything. Did you take the me for him? He has been avoiding everything and was it because he was trying to save himself? Or was it because you really don¡¯t have a good rtionship?¡±

    Lu Qing heard that and her face changed. She turned to Xia Ning. This was a tricky one. If she did not answer it right, she would be offending someone.

 Chapter 61 - He Did Not Trust Either Of Them!

    <h4>Chapter 61: He Did Not Trust Either Of Them!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning took the microphone and smiled slightly. ¡°In fact, Brother Zheng got the stomach flust night and he is still in the hospital now. I hope you will not add salt to the wound on the patient. But, I believe if Brother Zheng sees the news on Weibo, he will definitely speak out. Brother Zheng is a very good senior and is worth my respect. I don¡¯t know why you think I am not getting along with him. Is it because I am a bit livid? Well, this will be the end of the press conference, and I need to get back to filming. Thanks, everyone.¡± As she spoke, she bowed and walked down the stage directly.

    How could the reporters sit still? They rushed to follow her.

    ¡°Miss Xia, who do you think is defaming you and Zheng Haodong this time?¡±

    ¡°Did you offend anyone, like yourst scandal?¡±

    A few bodyguards came over to block the reporters and send them out.

    But the reporters suddenly saw Qiao Yu and they surrounded him at once. There was nothing to dig on Xia Ning¡¯s side but a few more photos of the Shengshi president would be nice too.

    Xia Ning saw the crowd from far away and frowned. Indeed, paparazzi was annoying.

    ¡°Asteria, are you okay?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Zheng Ziming in front of her. She was stunned for a second and then frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡±

    ¡°You were already like this so how could I note? But it seems like I was worrying too much,¡± Zheng Ziming smiled and said.

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning and sighed. ¡°Your ability to attract dirt is quite remarkable. Director Li said just now that you can take three days off. Use the three days to purify the darkness in your body and see if you can get whiter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing speechlessly. How could she make fun of her like this? This time, she was the poor victim of a meaningless cause as well.

    Wen Jing ran over and said to everyone with excitement, ¡°Miss Xia Ning, Young Master Zheng, you didn¡¯t see President Qiao¡¯s charm. If he were a star, I would definitely be his fan.¡±

    The smile on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face disappeared immediately. He darted a look to Xia Ning next to him.

    Xia Ning had no expression on her face and did not reply.

    But Lu Qing was quite interested. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±

    Wen Jing chuckled. ¡°Just now some reporter was asking President Qiao about his opinions on the rumors of the hidden rules on the set. Do you know what President Qiao said? ¡®Since they are rumors, there is no need to think about them. And if there were such things, why would I not know about it?¡¯ Haha, President Qiao is so narcissistic. He was obviously saying if an actress wants to climb onto the casting couch, it would be with someone handsome and rich like him, not the old Director Li. Those words were so cool.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Lu Qingughed out loud. ¡°This President Qiao is funny.¡± <i>But, why did this sound so weird?</i>

    Xia Ning turned around and walked to her resting spot. Zheng Ziming saw that and followed.

    ¡°Asteria, should we just not take this show?¡± Zheng Ziming frowned.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You need to pay money for breaching the contract.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford it.¡± Zheng Ziming paused his steps and looked back at Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria, I don¡¯t want you to...¡±

    ¡°Hey...¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly to cut him off. ¡°Do you not trust me or not trust Qiao Yu? If I really say no to this one, I would not be able to get a role like this. You know, I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    Zheng Ziming went silent for a second and said, ¡°Three days, where do you wanna go?¡±

    ¡°Maybe go back to S City.¡± Xia Ning started moving forward again.

    Looking at Xia Ning, Zheng Ziming frowned deeply. In fact, he did not trust either of them.

 Chapter 62 - The Clarification Afterwards

    <h4>Chapter 62: The rification Afterwards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning left the set, the reporters were all gone. Of course, Qiao Yu was gone as well.

    Xia Ning went back to the hotel to collect her things. Then she sat in Zheng Ziming¡¯s car to get back to S City directly.

    It was a rare chance for Lu Qing to not have to drive so she started browsing Weibo when she got in the car.

    ¡°Xia Ning, Xia Ning, take a look at Weibo. Zheng Haodong sent out a post.¡± Lu Qing was sitting in the passenger seat and looking to Xia Ning in the back.

    Xia Ning did not pay attention to her and looked down at her phone. She had already seen it.

    ZhengHaodongV: Drank too muchst night and had stomach flu. When I woke up it felt like everything changed. Do I look like a weird uncle that takes advantage of young girls? Also, Xia Ning is a very pure girl, with excellent acting skills. Whether she showed attitude to me or not, I know the best. Please do not listen to those who spread rumors. [pic]

    The picture was of him looking tired in a hospital bed. He looked like he was very weak.

    There were more than ten thousandments below already.

    Linn: What weird uncle? Hubby is looking handsome even when he is sick. But please drink less.

    SkySkySkyBlue: Hubby, take care of yourself. I also think Xia Ning has a sense of justice. I¡¯ve decided to be her fan.

    HellFire: Don¡¯t you think your post is a bit toote? It was your dirt, but when the innocent Xia Ning was attacked to death by your fans, where were you? In a hospital bed? Do you think I will believe that? What stomach flu, you must have been f*cked to be hospitalized! Gross!

    BlueYouran: Can thementer above talk like a human? What did Brother Haodong do wrong to you to deserve your nder? Plus, isn¡¯t the truth out now? Stupid! @HellFire.

    Xia Ning browsed through thements below. Most people wereforting Zheng Haodong, but some of his anti-fans were making trouble. Only a tiny fraction were sympathetic to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You are just starting out now, you will also have this many fanster.¡± Lu Qing wasforting her. She thought for a bit and said, ¡°Zheng Haodong¡¯s choice to y it safe put you in a bad spot but this is the show business. Everyone calls each other brother and sister in public but when something happens, you can only take care of yourself.¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak. She clicked back her ount profile. It seemed like the number of fans increased again, to one million and seven hundred thousand.

    Herst post got more than a hundred thousandments below.

    The nderingments were all down on the list. The ones on top were mostly fan support.

    LemonLoveLemon: Lemon, no matter what people say about you, I will always believe in you.

    AutumnRain: I did not care about you before, but now I think you are a person with a very strong sense of justice. It must have taken a lot for you to speak for Zheng Haodong in the end.

    ManmanYouyou: Zheng Haodong is not a good person. Something happened and he stayed away, only to speak out when things changed. Shameless.

    CupidsArrow: What nonsense is thementer above talking about? We didn¡¯t even say Xia Ning was getting our Brother Haodong involved in a publicity stunt. Otherwise, who would know Xia Ning?

    ording to Lu Qing, Xia Ning needed to send a post to tell her fans her status right now, but she decided not to do it.

    Sending out a post like this at this time would be seen as a way to get sympathy. It¡¯s better to stay silent.

    But Lin Nan and Shi Hao from the same agency reposted the Weibo post andmented on their good impressions of her.

    ¡°If you were not always being defamed, I would think that you own Weibo. They give you topics every day.¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning and smiled. ¡°Girl, congrats on getting to the top of the topics again. The headline this time is ¡®Did I get defamed because my face is dark?¡¯ I am looking at you more closely now but you look pretty white.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Lu Qing and spit out one phrase. ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 63 - Why Is He Here Again?!

    <h4>Chapter 63: Why Is He Here Again?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The topic ¡®Did I get defamed because my face is dark?¡¯ was because Xia Ning made fun of herself at the press conference saying that she was dark and that was why she got all the dirt.

    Thements from the Inte on her performance at the press conference were pretty positive.

    ¡°I thought Xia Ning was one of those arrogant girls. Now I think she is very cute when she is serious. But, if you think you are dark, then we are all from Africa.¡±

    ¡°This dirt is obviously caused by Zheng Haodong¡¯s fans. They don¡¯t want their idol to be defamed so they turn to someone else to draw the attention away. Retarded morons!¡±

    ¡°This incident eliminated all my feelings for Zheng Haodong. Even though Xia Ning said he was hospitalized so he could not testify in time, the timing seems very suspicious.¡±

    ¡°There are always sour grapes behind everything. It is said that the dirt on Xia Ning was thrown by someone in the crew. This kind of people who stab others in the back should get out of the entertainment business.¡±

    Most people were praising Xia Ning for her high EQ and the rest were condemning Zheng Haodong and the rumor mongers.

    Suddenly, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang and she took a look at the screen.

    Lu Qing turned around and looked at her. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Calling her at this time, must be Zheng Haodong.¡± Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°Very likely calling to apologize. Asteria, ignore him.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Brother Zheng.¡± Xia Ning already picked up.

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± <i>Did she even hear what he said?</i>

    ¡°No worries. It¡¯s all cleared. Brother Zheng, rest well.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I understand. Director Li gave me three days of vacation too. Have a great vacation.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up andy back onto the seat. She frowned and no one knew what was in her mind.

    At the traffic lights, Zheng Ziming braked and turned around to look at Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria, you are too nice. This kind of people should be shut out of the business.¡±

    Lu Qing darted a look at Zheng Ziming. <i>Hey, Master, that¡¯s the top-notch singer supported by our rival Xinghuang Entertainment. Could he be easily shut out by your words?</i>

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be upset about. This is all just for survival. Don¡¯t you think I gained poprity after this incident? In that sense, I will have to thank him.¡±

    ¡°You have a big heart!¡± Zheng Ziming said in an agitated voice.

    Xia Ning looked at him. ¡°Compared to that, I am more curious who is throwing mud behind my back.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard that and frowned at once. If he learned who it was, he would definitely teach that person an unforgettable lesson.

    In the car, Qiao Yu just finished his conference call. He looked at Chen Hong in the front. ¡°To the airport.¡±

    Chen Hong understood. Miss Xia went back to S City already so naturally, Boss would not be staying here.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve made arrangements to find out who is defaming Miss Xia behind her back.¡±

    Qiao Yu squinted slightly. ¡°No matter who, I don¡¯t want to hear anything about this person in this circle.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    It was already 7 pm when they got back to S City. Zheng Ziming wanted to have dinner with Xia Ning first but Xia Ning was too tired to eat. In the end, Zheng Ziming left with Lu Qing.

    Xia Ning got back and threw everything to the side. She grabbed her pajamas and went into the shower directly. After she was done showering, she blew dry her hair and finally felt that her entire body was rxed.

    She walked to the couch and saw the remote control on the coffee table. She used it to turn on the TV and the cartoon was already on.

    Perhaps, she could ask Qiao Yu to send Enoch over for a night tomorrow.

    Xia Ning was scared by her own thoughts. But she was also a bit hesitant. Could she really do that?

    Although Qiao Yu said before if he had time, he could send the kid here to her, but was her situation suitable to have a kid around?

    Just at that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Xia Ning stood up to answer the door. This time she paid attention to look through the peephole first. And she saw Qiao Yu¡¯s face. Her face changed. <i>Why is he here again?</i>

 Chapter 64 - Why Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 64: Why Do You Think?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nobody opened the door after a long wait. Qiao Yu frowned and took out his phone to dial a number.

    The phone rang. Xia Ning walked to the couch, grabbed her bag to find the phone. It was Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning frowned. <i>Was he sure that she was home? </i>She hesitated for a second and answered in a low voice. ¡°Qiao Yu, what else do you...¡±

    ¡°Mummy, open the door for me.¡± Enoch¡¯s crisp voice came through the phone.

    She opened the door and saw the father and son at the door. Xia Ning was a bit distracted. She was just thinking about Qiao Yu sending Enoch over and did not expect to find them here already.

    ¡°Mummy, I miss you so much.¡± Enoch hugged Xia Ning¡¯s legs affectionately and looked up at her. His big eyes were blinking with indescribable cuteness.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart softened at once. She patted him on his head and wanted to say she missed him as well but her throat felt a bit tight.

    It was actually because she felt guilty. After all, she had never asked about him after his birth.

    She looked up at Qiao Yu. ¡°Thank you for sending him over. I...¡±

    ¡°Open the door faster next time. I don¡¯t think I look like a bad person.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s words held a hidden meaning.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion but she was toozy to probe further. ¡°You should go back. He will be sleeping over at my ce tonight.¡±

    ¡°Do you have his clothes and daily necessities?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her. ¡°He didn¡¯t have anything for dinner.¡±

    Xia Ning gritted her teeth. ¡°I will buy him some in a bit.¡± <i>So many excuses. Was he not nning to let his son stay the night?</i>

    ¡°He is not used to outside food.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°I will buy groceries and cook at home.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure Enoch will eat the food you make?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with distrust in his eyes.

    Xia Ning lost her temper immediately. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve never tried it so how could you think Enoch would not like them!¡±

    ¡°Just because I¡¯ve tried before!¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at her.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning was choked by his words. She thought for a second. She did use to make Qiao Yu food but she herself could not stand the taste of the food.

    Even though her cooking skills improved now, Enoch still might not like them.

    Xia Ning looked at the tiny little figure on the side andpromised. ¡°You take him back. I will pick him up tomorrow.¡±

    But Enoch looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy, why tomorrow?¡± Then he turned to Qiao Yu. ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you let Mummy have dinner with us?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing I can do. Your mum dislikes the food made by your dad.¡± Qiao Yu patted his son on the head.

    Enoch turned to Xia Ning immediately. ¡°Mummy, why don¡¯t youe have dinner with us? Daddy makes good food. If not, you can have the good ones and I will have the bad ones.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qiao Yu nced at his own son and the center of his eyebrows twitched.<i>Are you sure you are praising my cooking skills?</i>

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch with doubt. <i>Why is he asking her to go to Qiao Yu¡¯s ce for dinner again? His ce should be quite far from here.</i>

    At this time Qiao Yu turned around and walked a few steps. He then opened the door of the neighboring unit and said to Enoch, ¡°Time for dinner.¡± He did not look at Xia Ning and walked in directly.

    Enoch ran over immediately and saw Xia Ning not following. He turned around and shouted to her, ¡°Mummy,e on in.¡±

    Xia Ning finally understood. <i>Did Qiao Yu move to the neighboring unit?! When did this happen?!</i>

    Enoch saw Xia Ning staying still, so he ran back and pulled her in by her hands.

    This unit was the same as her unit. It had everything and even the slippers were newly bought. <i>So they are really living here.</i>

    Xia Ning saw the tall man cing dishes at the table. Even when they were married, she had never seen such a domestic side of him. She walked over. ¡°Why did you move here?¡±

    Qiao Yu put the dishes in ce and looked up at her. ¡°Why do you think?¡±

 Chapter 65 - Why Did You Stand Up All Of A Sudden?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Why Did You Stand Up All Of A Sudden?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Catching his ink-like ck eyes, Xia Ning¡¯s heart tightened. There was a certain thought jumping out of her heart but she killed it quickly. <i>Impossible!</i>

    She looked away to the dishes on the table. Five dishes and a soup. How could two people eat that much?

    <i>Unless he was preparing for her as well.</i>

    This thought made her feel even weirder. Since when did she have such wishful thinking?

    ¡°Mummy, drink milk!¡± Enoch handed a packet of milk over to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and took the milk. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Enoch ran to Qiao Yu happily. ¡°Daddy, when we have dinner, I want to sit next to Mummy.¡±

    Qiao Yu patted his son on the head. ¡°You should go ask for your mum¡¯s okay.¡± As he spoke, he turned to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face was a bit stiff. Qiao Yu¡¯s words were telling her that in the past years of Enoch¡¯s childhood, even though she gave birth to him, she had been aplete stranger to him. Therefore, Enoch had to be polite to her.

    ¡°Mummy? Can I?¡± Enoch ran over and looked at Xia Ning with hope on his face.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Of course.¡± She carried Enoch onto the chair directly and looked at Qiao Yu. He already sat down, so she sat down as well.

    It was very quiet at the table. She did not know what to talk about to the ex-husband. <i>The kid? </i>She was a failed mother and it would lead to being guilty eventually.

    <i>So just take care of Enoch. </i>Xia Ning used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and put it in his bowl. ¡°Eat more meat!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just eat meat. Have some vegetables.¡±

    The two voices spoke simultaneously.

    Xia Ning looked at the vegetables Qiao Yu put in Enoch¡¯s bowl and stopped for a second. She suddenly came to realize that he was the one who knew his son¡¯s habits the best. There was no ce for her.

    She had a bite of the rice but felt like it was as tasteless as wax.

    Qiao Yu did not think Xia Ning would grab food for Enoch. Seeing her putting rice into her mouth one by one with the chopsticks, he frowned. ¡°Do you not like my food?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at him and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s good.¡± As she spoke she picked up some peppers and threw them into her mouth and then...

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± She covered her mouth to cough. Her throat felt like it was burning and she coughed so hard that her tears almost came out.

    Enoch next to herughed out at once. ¡°Silly Mummy, silly Mummy.¡±

    No one noticed when Qiao Yu had walked behind her and gave her a ss of water. Seeing her coughing in pain, he med. ¡°How old are you... Just like a kid, choking while you eat.¡± As he spoke he patted her on the back.

    Feeling the warm hand on her back and hearing his soft voice, Xia Ning¡¯s whole body felt very awkward. She stood up in reflex. Bam! She felt as if her head was cracking from the collision. She held her head and felt so much pain that she forgot about the spicy feeling down her throat.

    And Qiao Yu was holding his jaw and ring at the perpetrator. ¡°Why did you stand up all of a sudden?¡±

    Xia Ning opened her mouth and could not find the right thing to say. She could not say that he was too gentle to her and she was so not used to it that she wanted to flee with fear.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Xia Ning lowered her head and said to Qiao Yu. ¡°My bad.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s awkwardness, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes shed. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite. You can finish the rest.¡± As he spoke, he walked to the living room and sat down on the couch to watch TV.

    Xia Ning saw his coldness and her heart felt relieved. Seeing him like this, she had no need to guess. Because this was the real him.

 Chapter 66 - Afraid That You Will Break My Bowls

    <h4>Chapter 66: Afraid That You Will Break My Bowls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning did not eat too much for dinner. After Enoch was done, she put all the dishes away to the kitchen and started cleaning the dishes in the sink after she cleaned the dining table.

    Xia Ning did not find any rubber gloves so she started to wash with her hands. But right before she put her hands into the water, her wrists were grabbed by someone behind her. The masculine scent overwhelmed her immediately. His low voice sounded right next to her ears. ¡°No need for you to wash the dishes.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s body went stiff for a moment and she broke free of his hands as her body was leaning forward. She could imagine how flirtatious their bodies looked like right now. She said calmly, ¡°I did not help with anything else so at least I should wash the dishes.¡±

    ¡°I am just afraid that you will break my bowls,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Did he think she was stupid? Xia Ning frowned and sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will not make any trouble for you. Thanks for dinner. Goodbye.¡±

    She pushed Qiao Yu away and walked out.

    Qiao Yuy on the sink with one hand supporting him. He saw her leaving in anger and heard her mming the door. He could imagine how much strength she used.

    Enoch ran in and look at his dad in shock. ¡°Daddy, why did Mummy leave?¡±

    ¡°She was too tired from work today and had to go back to rest now. You can go and y with her tomorrow,¡± Qiao Yu said softly.

    Enoch was a bit disappointed. But thinking that he could y with Mummy tomorrow, he was very happy.

    When his son was gone, Qiao Yu took out his phone and called a number. He frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say women hate to wash dishes? After dinner, I asked her not to do the dishes, but she was upset.¡±

    ¡°Er, was it something you said?¡± A man¡¯s voice came.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°She asked me why and I said I was afraid that she would break the bowls.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Hysterical peals ofughter came.

    Qiao Yu looked at his phone and frowned even more. He very much wanted to reach to the other end through the phone and choke his neck and make him unable tough forever.

    ¡°Alex, I think your EQ is a bit low. That¡¯s so funny.¡± The man on the other side continued. ¡°Did you think my life is too boring recently and wanted to make meugh?¡±

    ¡°I think your life can be a bit more boring. I am nning to expand the business to Africa. I think you are suitable for that ce,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Immediately theughter was gone. ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s not funny indeed. But Alex, based on what you said, if your wife was willing to marry you, it must be that you saved the entire gxy in yourst life. Could you be more silly? Haha...¡±

    ¡°Looks like someone is going to Africa,¡± Qiao Yu said sullenly and hung up.

    ¡°Hey, Alex, don¡¯t do this, Alex...¡±

    Qiao Yu put his phone back into his pocket. He frowned and darted a nce at the bowls in the sink. <i>Was it that silly? She looked very upset.</i>

    After a good half-day of being in the car, Xia Ning was a bit tired. But when she thought about Qiao Yu living right next door, she felt unspeakably weird.

    <i>Let it go. </i>Most of the time she was not home anyway. Plus, if she could see Enoch when she was at home, that would be nice too.

    On the other side, in a dim room, a figure was sitting in front of theputer and reading thements online, most of which were attacking her. The red nails of her hand on the mouse were almost bent from her force.

    ¡°Did Xia Ning dig your grandma¡¯s grave that you had to defame her like this? Did your mum not teach you how to be a human being?¡±

    ¡°Must be someone¡¯s alternate ount. What¡¯s the point of hiding in the dark? Stand out if you dare and see how I spit you to death.¡±

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know how to act, yet still want to move up, have the darkest minds.¡±

    Bam! She threw the mouse at the monitor and swept everything on the table to the ground. She red at the broken screen and said with hatred, ¡°Xia Ning, you will not always be this lucky.¡±

 Chapter 67 - Why Should I Hang Myself On Qiao Yu

    <h4>Chapter 67: Why Should I Hang Myself On Qiao Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the morning ss was done, Xia Ning walked out of the ssroom. She looked up to the blue sky above her. It had been raining for days in Cambridge. It was a rare sunny day today. Zheng Ziming had called just now and was on his way to pick her up.

    As she walked down the building, a blonde guy blocked her way with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. She was so scared that she stepped back.

    ¡°Asteria, I love you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡± The guy spoke out with his not-so-perfect English.

    Xia Ning was a bit upset. She had not talked to him for more than two sentences and now he was saying he loved her. Did he understand what love was?

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Xia Ning said coldly and walked around him to leave.

    The guy behind her wanted to catch up with her. Zheng Ziming happened to arrive and she got in the car.

    ¡°Another admirer?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning¡¯s sullen face funnily.

    ¡°Insane!¡± Xia Ning sneered and looked upset.

    Zheng Ziming turned the steering wheel and looked at the blonde guy chasing after the car. He burst intoughter. ¡°That guy is from a rich family and is pretty good-looking. Plus, he does music. He can get almost any girl he likes. Asteria, I admire you for having such self-control.¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at Zheng Ziming. ¡°First of all, the money from his rich family is not really his. Secondly, why would I be with a man just for the money? As for music, what kind of music does he understand? Just jumping and shouting like a crazy person.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, in your heart there¡¯s only Qiao Yu. No other man would be able to catch your eyes.¡± Zheng Ziming was a bit helpless.

    Hearing the name Qiao Yu, all the emotions on Xia Ning¡¯s face was gone.

    ¡°I will not chase after him again.¡±

    When everything she did became acting in that man¡¯s eyes, what was the point of her trying even harder? That man had denied her from head to toe.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s face changed. He hit the brakes immediately and turned his head to look at Xia Ning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, I am so awesome that I can pick whichever man? So why should I hang myself on Qiao Yu?¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning in a weird way. Was that the case? Why did he not buy it?

    But, she had not been looking for Qiao Yu in the past two months.

    After the lecture, Xia Ning checked the time and saw that Zheng Ziming¡¯s ss had not finished yet. She had to wait for him, so she decided to get something to drink.

    Just as she was walking out of the auditorium, a big group of girls surrounded her.

    A few of them were yelling at her, in English, with different ents. Her head felt a bit dizzy.

    They were saying the same thing ¨C she stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Go away!¡± Xia Ning was a bit upset.

    But the girls did not agree. They surrounded Xia Ning in a circle and started pushing her around and asking her to break up with that guy.

    The girl who imed her boyfriend was stolen went up and wanted to p Xia Ning on the face.

    Xia Ning stepped back instinctively and fell onto the ground. Unfortunately, she twisted her ankle. It hurt bad.

    But the group of girls was not nning to let her go. They walked up, ready to take action.

    ¡°The school policies do not allow you to hit anybody.¡± A cold voice of a man sounded.

    The rowdy female voices stopped at once. All the girls stepped back unconsciously.

    Xia Ning felt the air around her changed. She turned her head to look over and he looked like he was bathed in light. His handsome face was cold and ruthless, with natural majesty.

    No one dared to really make a scene, so the crowd spread quickly.

    Xia Ning did not want this to be seen as her desperate trick again, so she tried to stand up and leave.

    But her ankle was sprained and it hurt very badly. It was hard for her to even stand up.

    A hand suddenly reached out to her and the low voice of a man sounded. ¡°Let me get you to the infirmary.¡±

    At this moment, she had the illusion that she was saved by a prince! Her hand reached out unconsciously...

    All of a sudden, Xia Ning opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. She was dreaming again! She nced at her watch and it was already 12 o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 68 - So He Is An Outsider?

    <h4>Chapter 68: So He Is An Outsider?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She had turned her phone to silent mode. There were a dozen missed calls, most of which were from Qiao Yu, the rest from Lu Qing, Zheng Ziming and Zheng Haodong.

    Zheng Ziming sent a few WeChat messages.

    ¡°Asteria, I am almost at your door. I brought you food so open the door for me.¡± It was from five minutes ago.

    Xia Ning changed her clothes and cleaned up at once. The doorbell rang.

    ¡°Coming, Ziming...¡± Xia Ning opened the door. Before she could finish her words, she saw two men staring at each other at the door.

    Zheng Ziming was holding two bags of stuff at the door, looking at Qiao Yu in enmity. This guy would not go away, like an annoying ghost.

    Seeing Xia Ninging out, he walked up and frowned. ¡°Asteria, why is he here?¡±

    Xia Ning did not even look at Qiao Yu and took one bag from Zheng Ziming¡¯s hand. ¡°Who knows. I haven¡¯t had breakfast. Come on in.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his face getting sullen.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Qiao Yu in a provocative way and turned around to go inside Xia Ning¡¯s ce. He did not forget to say, ¡°Asteria, remember to close the door. Don¡¯t let any outsiders in.¡±

    Xia Ning did not talk but heeded his words. She went in, shut the door and did not even look at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu stared at the shut door with a heavy look and the center of his eyebrows twitched. <i>So now he is an outsider?</i>

    Zheng Ziming put the lunch on the table and started opening the boxes while smiling at Xia Ning. ¡°Here, your favorite spicy fish head soup. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. I also ordered takeout for some of your favorite dishes from Baoshan Restaurant. You should stop eating with Lu Qing. Such spicy food. Your stomach won¡¯t be able to handle it. You couldn¡¯t eat spicy food ever since you were young.¡±

    Xia Ning held up the bowl and took a sip. It was the perfect taste. She smiled at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Only you remember what I like.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Look at how many years we¡¯ve known each other.¡± Zheng Ziming smiled.

    But he thought of the man he met outside and all his good mood was gone. ¡°Asteria, why is he here?¡±

    Xia Ning opened a box, handed it to Zheng Ziming and she opened another before she replied, ¡°I only learned that he was living here yesterday when I came back.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad at me. It was the agency that found me this ce.¡±

    ¡°I am not mad at you. I just get mad when I see him!¡± Zheng Ziming pulled the chair to sit across Xia Ning. He took a pair of chopsticks and devoured a mouthful of rice as if it was Qiao Yu that was in his mouth.

    Xia Ning thought it was funny. ¡°I am not even mad so why are you mad?¡±

    After swallowing all the rice in his mouth, Zheng Ziming suddenly said, ¡°No, Asteria, we should move!¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and understood what was on his mind. She smirked. ¡°You think he is after me? Don¡¯t be silly.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice, ¡°He is like a wolf. Asteria, you are no match for him.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°You think too much. Plus, I am not someone who likes to repeat herself.¡±

    Zheng Ziming went silent. Of course he knew her personality. He was just worried, worried that she would suddenly say she fell for Qiao Yu like before and start the crazy chase. She forgot all about why she started and got hurt all over herself.

    BOX n o v e l

    Ding-Dong... The doorbell rang.

    Zheng Ziming was getting irritated. He red at the door. ¡°It must be Qiao Yu. Why is this guy like a ghost we can¡¯t get rid of! I will send him off!¡± As he spoke he went to the door, all fired-up.

    Xia Ning shook her head. Even if he was two years older than her, his mind did not grow with his age.

    ¡°Asteria, who is he!¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s scream suddenly came.

    The center of Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She turned to the door. At this moment, Zheng Ziming was pointing down and staring at her with an unbelievable look on his face. She sighed. She knew he would react like this!

 Chapter 69 - Qiao Yu, Are You A Voyeur?

    <h4>Chapter 69: Qiao Yu, Are You A Voyeur?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning took Enoch in and let him sit on the couch. Then she went straight to the kitchen to get some juice.

    Zheng Ziming did not want to pay attention to the unexpected Qiao Yu. He was more concerned about the mini Qiao Yu on the couch. He seemed to hear him calling Asteria mum just now.

    ¡°Asteria, this should not be what I am thinking,¡± Zheng Ziming went into the kitchen and said to Xia Ning without much confidence.

    Xia Ning nced at him. ¡°Do you want juice?¡±

    ¡°How old am I that I would want juice?¡± Zheng Ziming was a bit upset. ¡°Asteria, is he really the kid you had with Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Xia Ning brought the juice to the living room and put it in front of Enoch.

    ¡°Mummy, me and Daddy waited for you for a long time but you did note for breakfast.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning as if he was wronged.

    Xia Ning said in apology, ¡°Sorry, I overslept.¡±

    ¡°Did you go to bedte?¡± Qiao Yu spoke all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°I thought you went back and went straight to bed. I saw that your lights were off from the balcony,¡± said Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning frowned and darted a look at him.

    Zheng Ziming was obviously more easily upset. ¡°Qiao Yu, what do you mean? Are you a voyeur?¡± As he spoke, he turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria, let¡¯s move. You should go stay with me.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, this uncle is so scary!¡± Enoch looked at Zheng Ziming and his facial features scrunched together as if he was about to cry.

    <i>Am I scary? </i>Zheng Ziming red at Enoch. <i>Is this kid here to make trouble?</i>

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming in me and turned to Enoch and said with a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this uncle is a good friend of Mummy¡¯s. He will not hurt you.¡±

    Enoch twitched his mouth. ¡°But he yelled at Daddy.¡±

    ¡°This is a business for the grown-ups. Kids should stay out of this,¡± Xia Ning said softly.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like him.¡± Enoch¡¯s mouth pouted.

    <i>You don¡¯t like me, and you think I like you? </i>Zheng Ziming got a bit worked up.

    But he, as a grown-up man could not really get mad at a kid. He ended up ring at Qiao Yu a couple of times. This annoying kid was definitely taking revenge for his dad.

    But Qiao Yu was looking at Xia Ning and Enoch on the ground, distracted.

    ¡°Kids should not be so impolite. Uncle and Daddy¡¯s business will not affect the fact that he will treat you well,¡± Xia Ning said with patience.

    Enoch nodded. ¡°Then Mummy, please y with me in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    <i>Agreeing just like that? </i>Zheng Ziming wanted to go up and separate Xia Ning and Enoch. Why did he have a feeling that he fell into a trap created by Qiao Yu and his son?

    Zheng Ziming thought Qiao Yu would stay longer but good thing he got a call and left in the afternoon. Zheng Ziming¡¯s bad mood finally lightened up a little.

    Enoch was sitting on the carpet ying some puzzles. Xia Ning cut some fruits for him and helped him with the puzzles here and there.

    As Xia Ning went to get water, Zheng Ziming came over and said, ¡°Why did Qiao Yu leave his son with you? What does he want?¡±

    ¡°He said work was too busy for him to take care of Enoch,¡± Xia Ning said lightly. ¡°Probably his fianc¨¦e still cannot ept Enoch.¡±

    BOX n o v e l

    Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°No stepmother would treat stepsons well!¡±

    Xia Ning went silent for a bit and said finally, ¡°Do not give Qiao Yu attitude in front of the kid. My business with Qiao Yu is not rted to the kid. Me and Qiao Yu are past tense now. I don¡¯t want to mention those unhappy things.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard that and looked at her. ¡°If you really think like that, I would be at ease.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, walked to Enoch and pointed to him. ¡°This should go here. Right. Enoch you are so smart.¡±

    Seeing the slender figure, Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyes showed a touch of sorrow. If it were not for Qiao Yu, she would still have been a happy little princess.

    Qiao Yu, he would never be able to hurt her again

 Chapter 70 - Where Is My Dinner?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Where Is My Dinner?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Around 6 o¡¯clock, Qiao Yu came back. He got off the elevator but did not rush to open to door. He opened his Weibo.

    After Xia Ning cleared the air yesterday, people on the Inte were having goodments for her.

    To summarize, good acting skills, good looks and a strong sense of justice.

    As for the alternate ount that was defaming her, people started to post bad words under her Weibo.

    Today, she sent another post insisting that she saw Xia Ning giving attitude to Zheng Haodong on the set. She also said that they were in bad rtions and that was why Zheng Haodong did note out before everything was cleared.

    She also said Xia Ning was very arrogant and had bad rtions with everyone on the crew. Only Director Li liked her and who knew what was going on between them.

    Everyone was calling her a b*tch, unlike the previousments. Sneaking photos was obviously favored by shady people and she was still making things up. How shameless.

    But many were calling Zheng Haodong unkind and unmanly, letting a woman take the bullet.

    Qiao Yu logged out of Weibo and called Chen Hong. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to take care of this fast? If you can¡¯t do it, I can give the job to someone else!¡±

    Qiao Yu turned off his phone and looked at the closed door with some softness in his eyes.

    Chen Hong stared at his phone and twitched his mouth. It was not because he was inefficient. It had only been one day and he had already informed the people below, okay?

    But he did not expect the person to act out again. He really admired her courage. A third-tier actress had the nerve to buyments to create the ¡®Xia Ning get out of the entertainment business¡¯ topic.

    No acting skills yet so much jealousy. Most importantly, no brain. This kind of people would destroy themselves sooner orter if they stayed in the circle.

    Normally, Boss would never pay attention to these kind of small things because eventually, they would be taken care of. This meant that she had crossed Boss¡¯s bottom line.

    In the kitchen, Xia Ning was stir-frying some food when she heard the doorbell ring. She turned off the stove and went to get the door.

    When the door was opened, Qiao Yu saw the apron on Xia Ning. This scene made him feel like a breadwinning husbanding home to the wife who was making dinner and waiting for the husband to return.

    ¡°You¡¯re making dinner?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded without even looking at him. She turned around and went back to the kitchen as she said, ¡°I saw that it was gettingte, so I started making dinner for Enoch. Not sure if he will like my cooking.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the briefcase in his hand and twitched his lips. Normally, wouldn¡¯t the wife take away the bag and the jacket, and ask about his day?

    But she was toozy to even look at him once.

    <i>Well well, as long as there is food.</i>

    When Qiao Yu came in, he looked around and said to Xia Ning who was putting the dishes out, ¡°Where is yourckey?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him, confused.

    Qiao Yu realized that hisnguage was not right. He coughed a little and said, ¡°Where is your friend?¡±

    ¡°He had something going on so he went back earlier.¡± Xia Ning put the dishes on the table. In fact, Zheng Ziming was kicked out by her. It was hard enough with Qiao Yu here. If he was here too, her head might explode.

    ¡°Enoch,e wash your hands and get ready for dinner,¡± Xia Ning said to Enoch who was still ying with toys on the carpet.

    Enoch threw the toys aside and crawled up. He saw Qiao Yu at once and smiled and yelled, ¡°Daddy, you are back!¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°Go wash your hands and have dinner.¡± As he spoke he walked to the dining table. But there were only three small dishes of food on the table, a steamed egg, and two bowls of rice. It was obviously a meal for two. His face turned dark immediately as he questioned Xia Ning who had just finished washing hands with Enoch in the bathroom. ¡°Where is my dinner?¡±

 Chapter 71 - A Small Fight

    <h4>Chapter 71: A Small Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and felt that he was a bit absurd. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare your food.¡± Did she say she would prepare dinner for him?

    ¡°...¡± Qiao Yu looked at her undisturbed face and felt even more upset. He frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner!¡±

    ¡°No worries. You can go home, make something or go out. Enoch is here so no need to worry.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°...¡± <i>Was that the point? </i>Qiao Yu somewhat suspected that she did it on purpose and he frowned even more. ¡°If it was not for me the other day, you would be injured by the camera. Don¡¯t you need to thank me?¡±

    Xia Ning darted him a look. ¡°I said thank you already.¡±

    ¡°Your thank you is worth a lot of money,¡± Qiao Yu said sarcastically.

    <i>Why is he not like himself today? </i>Xia Ning frowned. ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    ¡°I want dinner!¡± Qiao Yu pulled out a chair and sat down very naturally.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning red at him. <i>Was his head hit by a door? Why would she make food for him? She was not his housemaid!</i>

    ¡°Mummy, can we eat?¡±

    Enoch somehow walked to Xia Ning. Xia Ning came back to herself and looked to him with her face changed to a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± As she spoke she put him on the chair and grabbed some food for him. ¡°Here, eat.¡±

    Enoch used the chopsticks to try a bite before he smiled and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy¡¯s cooking is so good,¡± He said to Qiao Yu across the table. ¡°Daddy, you have some too.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and said with a smile, ¡°Sure, Dad is hungry too.¡± Then he nced at Xia Ning and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°But your mum seems to have forgotten to cook for me.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, really?¡± Enoch looked up at Xia Ning and his tiny face immediately darkened.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and replied, ¡°Yeah, I did not know your dad ising back for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Then Daddy you can have mine.¡± Enoch pushed his own bowl to Qiao Yu a little.

    Seeing his cute son, Qiao Yu said with a smile, ¡°This is yours so you should have it. Your mum will cook for me.¡± As he spoke he turned to Xia Ning with a meaning of ¡®you can¡¯t let me fight for food with my son¡¯.

    Xia Ning darted a nce at him and turned around at Enoch and said, ¡°Actually this is for both you and your daddy. Mummy had too many fruits in the afternoon and can¡¯t eat anymore. I was just joking with your dad.¡±

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and nodded. ¡°Really? Thanks, Mummy.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes got dimmer. She patted his head and turned to Qiao Yu and said, ¡°You do a better job taking care of him for eating. No need for me to tell you how.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want dinner?¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face got sullen. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡±

    Xia Ning wanted tough. How shameless would she be to think that she could provoke him? He had a good imagination.

    ¡°Daddy, Mummy, are you having a fight?¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes moved between Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. A kid of three or four years old already started to notice these things.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said to Qiao Yu, ¡°We should not talk about these in front of the kid. You should eat with him first.¡± As she spoke, she went to the couch to sit down.

    Qiao Yu looked at her cold face from the side and could not eat anymore. She was nothing like this before.

 Chapter 72 - When Did He Become So Honest

    <h4>Chapter 72: When Did He Be So Honest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After dinner, Qiao Yu took Enoch home and did not talk to Xia Ning anymore.

    Xia Ning wanted him to leave. If it were not for Enoch, she would not even have let him in.

    After she cleaned up the dishes on the table, Xia Ning went to take a shower andy on the couch to read. It was too early for her to sleep.

    After a while, her phone rang. She picked up and saw that it was Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Is Qiao Yu at your ce?¡± Zheng Ziming asked directly.

    Xia Ning wanted tough. ¡°What were you thinking? Of course he¡¯s at his own ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Asteria, are you really not considering moving?¡± Zheng Ziming mentioned it again. As if he knew what Xia Ning was afraid of, he continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to move because of the kid. But Asteria, if the kid wants you to remarry Qiao Yu, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°You are over-thinking,¡± Xia Ning frowned and said.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to make the wrong decision. How did Qiao Yu treat you back then? I hope you didn¡¯t forget.¡±

    Xia Ning went silent for a bit and replied, ¡°Ziming, it¡¯s actually better to forget. Forget about the hatred, the pain, the memory and you can finally forget about that person. In fact, he was more like a dream in my memory. When I woke up, everything was gone.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Zheng Ziming did not talk for a while before he said, ¡°Asteria, let¡¯s go back to Ennd. There¡¯s nothing to worry about there.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, nothing to worry about. That was what I thought and lived with pride for more than a decade.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Now that I think about it, I was such a fool.¡±

    ¡°Asteria...¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning cut him off. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I need to rest.¡± As she spoke, she hung up without hesitation.

    Shey on the couch and looked at the ceiling. She did not even realize when the book fell onto the ground. <i>Would this be another sleepless night?</i>

    Ding-Dong, Ding-Dong... The doorbell rang.

    Xia Ning sat up but did not want to answer the door. The only person who would ring the doorbell thiste would be Qiao Yu.

    After the doorbell stopped ringing, Xia Ning felt a bit better. But her phone rang again, and there was a number on it. But she realized it was from Qiao Yu the second she saw it.

    Qiao Yu looked at the phone and it still did not get through. His eyebrows were twitching. Seeing the shut door, he went silent for a while and decided to leave.

    All of a sudden, the door opened.

    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Xia Ning held the door handle and looked at him with impatience.

    Qiao Yu put his phone back in his pocket and looked at her. He frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to talk after dinner?¡±

    ¡°What do I have to talk to you about?¡± Xia Ning was a bit speechless. All the talking was done three years ago. Just now, it was only her excuse. When did he be so honest?

    Qiao Yu looked at her and did not speak for a moment, and then he said, ¡°What about Enoch?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Enoch is a bit sensitive, so I¡¯m hoping that you can act naturally when he¡¯s around,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Qiao Yu, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by acting naturally. Are you hoping I would y the lovely couple with you? Then I really think you are crazy. We are divorced. I have my own life and you are starting your own family. Do you think hiding things would be helpful to anyone?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Then you should take it as nonsense. Okay, I need to rest now. Goodbye.¡± As she spoke she stepped back and mmed the door.

    Qiao Yu got a bunch of dust on his nose. He looked at the closed door with a sulky face. She dared to m the door at him one after another!

 Chapter 73 - Who Did She Offend?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Who Did She Offend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The doorbell rang for quite a while and Xia Ning refused to open the door. She turned her phone off before going to the bedroom and putting on a headset. She fell asleep quickly.

    Somewhere in a suite in a hotel, on the bed, something just happened.

    Qi Le squinted her eyes to look at the old man who seemed fatter than a pig. She tried hard to suppress the gross feeling inside her and did not kick him off the bed.

    If it were not for the endorsement, she would not have slept with this kind of old man.

    A real man should be like President Qiao. If she was the female lead, President Qiao would have looked at her differently.

    If it was not for Xia Ning, she would not have been kicked out of the crew!

    A neer like Xia Ning with so many scandals, how could she have the good resources?

    <i>What a stupid TV show. </i>Good thing she was not a part of it anymore. She would not want the supporting role for a b*tch anyway.

    Moreover, the endorsement from President Liu would be way better than a supporting role. She would give Xia Ning a lesson sooner orter.

    All of a sudden, the phone on the side table rang. Qi Le returned from her thoughts.

    The man next to her stopped his movements and pushed himself up to get the phone.

    She took him by the arm and stopped him in a coquettish voice. ¡°President Liu, don¡¯t take it. You don¡¯t even spend time with me.¡±

    President Liu held Qi Le and kissed her forcefully. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m not leaving, just taking a call.¡± As he was saying that, he picked up the phone to answer the call.

    Qi Le saw the fat belly and almost wanted to throw up. But for the endorsement, she had to put up with it.

    A call thiste must be from the wife. It was said that his wife was quite a personality. Humph, why would this loser still want to y around with women if he did not even have the balls?

    ¡°Do you know howte it is now? Can¡¯t it wait till tomorrow? You better give me a reasonable answer.¡± President Liu¡¯s face was full of displeasure. He tried tofort Qi Le next to him.

    Qi Le¡¯s one hand was holding his arm, the other lingering on him.

    ¡°Ah, what did you say? Say it again.¡± President Liu was not even listening to what was being said on the other side. He begged Qi Le, ¡°Sweetheart, be good. Just a second.¡±

    Seeing that the fat man waspletely bewitched by her, Qi Le felt disgusted but somewhat satisfied.

    She had what it took. There were others in this world who were not Xia Ning but could still attract men. She could do better than her!

    It would be great if the man on top of her now were President Qiao. She would do anything for that.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± President Liu suddenly shouted out loud and scared the hell out of Qi Le. She twisted her body to show her discontent.

    President Liu¡¯s red face turned scary at the moment. He put his phone down, but his eyes were fixed on Qi Le below him.

    ¡°President Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Le moved her white arm to his body and asked softly.

    p! Followed by an angry roar, ¡°B*tch, you almost got me killed!¡±

    Qi Le held her face and looked at the man on her with disbelief. <i>Is he crazy?!</i>

    The man got off her and started to dress to leave. Qi Le sensed that something was wrong so she crawled up to hold back his body. ¡°President Liu, did I displease you somehow?¡±

    President Liu turned around and wanted to get rid of Qi Le. But she was holding him so tightly that they were pushing and pulling until Qi Le fell off the bed.

    ¡°F*ck off. A nameless, f*ckable actress like you dared to offend someone like that. You must be really tired of your own life.¡± President Liu kicked her away and stormed out.

    Qi Le sat on the carpet, naked. She looked at the mmed door unbelievably and still could note out of theplete shock just now. <i>Who did she offend?</i>

 Chapter 74 - Why Is President Qiao Here?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Why Is President Qiao Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning woke up, it was very bright outside. It was a rare good sleep. She would start filming again tomorrow so she was leaving for J City in the afternoon.

    Just as Xia Ning was taking the food and the milk out from the kitchen, the doorbell rang.

    Ding-Dong...

    Xia Ning turned to the door and frowned immediately. <i>He must be crazy to bother her so early in the morning.</i>

    <i>She would just pretend she did not hear it. </i>As Xia Ning was thinking this way, she sat on a chair next to the dining table and started to have breakfast.

    But the doorbell was ringing non-stop, which made Xia Ning even more upset. She mmed the fork onto the table and stood up, bringing down the chair behind her. But she did not pay attention to it.

    When the door was opened, Xia Ning started yelling at once. ¡°Are you insane? Can¡¯t you just stay at your ce...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you want to die? You didn¡¯t answer the door after such a long time, and your phone was not getting through...¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the person in front of her in shock. Uh, it was Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing looked back at Xia Ning. And they stared at each other for a while.

    Realizing she yelled at the wrong person, Xia Ning coughed a little and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t we leaving in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Why are you losing your temper so early in the morning? Did I upset you?¡± Lu Qing said with displeasure.

    Xia Ning did not reply. She turned around and went into the room.

    Lu Qing followed in and closed the door. She exined why she was here. ¡°The agency got a call from Director Zeng¡¯s assistant in the morning. Director Zeng wants you for a second audition for ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯. They said they could not reach you through the phone. You are good. To have the nerve to fumble the ball whenever there is something big.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Lu Qing and asked, ¡°Today?¡±

    Lu Qing wanted tough. ¡°Last time, a certain someone told me there is no need to be early for an audition. So why are you in a rush?¡±

    Xia Ning paid no attention to Lu Qing¡¯s teasing and went on. ¡°What exactly did Director Zeng¡¯s people say?¡±

    ¡°He will have the second audition in two weeks,¡± Lu Qing frowned and said in a low voice. ¡°This time it will be more than just the neers. It will also have a lot of famous actresses. Very likely the neers from thest audition had acted so badly that Director Zeng is having second thoughts about using a new actress.¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Xia Ning also frowned and drank some milk from the ss on the table.

    ¡°Cheng Feixuan from our SE, the Golden Monkey Best Actress Chen Shiyan and Qin Man, the new leading actress in ying ing¨¦nues. There will be a few neers as well, with good ss and acting skills.¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with seriousness on her face. ¡°Even though you got the invitation this time, all yourpetitors are not that simple.¡±

    Xia Ning was holding the ss, some kind of emotion flowing in her dark eyes. Suddenly she put down the ss and said, ¡°I need to go.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going out now? Aren¡¯t you heading to J City in the afternoon?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s eyes followed her to the dressing room.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t make the flight, please reschedule to ater one for me. I will not bete for the shooting tomorrow. Please bring my luggage with you. I will go straight to the airportter.¡±

    Lu Qing was speechless. <i>What the heck? Am I your agent or your maid?</i>

    After packing up the stuff for J City, Xia Ning changed into a cardigan with a short skirt, with a pure and clean look. Lu Qing opened the door for her to see her off.

    The second the door opened, Lu Qing saw a tall figure blocking the way. She was shocked for a second. When she saw clearly who the person was, she had a veryplicated feeling. W <i>ho can tell her why President Qiao is here?</i>

 Chapter 75 - The Brains Of The Rich Work Differently

    <h4>Chapter 75: The Brains Of The Rich Work Differently</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Who the heck can tell me why President Qiao is standing in front of Xia Ning¡¯s door in loungewear? </i>Lu Qing waspletely confused.

    Xia Ning saw Lu Qing not moving so she walked around Lu Qing with her body tilted sideways.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s attire. He frowned and asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Xia Ning answered calmly as she was walking towards the elevator.

    Qiao Yu frowned even more. ¡°Where to? I know you are leaving for J City in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Is that your business?¡± Xia Ning pressed the button and the elevator door opened. She walked in without even looking at Qiao Yu behind her.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning leaving with a dark look. She seemed to be ignoring him more and more.

    Lu Qing felt that the temperature around her went down a few degrees. Her entire body felt a bit cold so she looked up at the man who was spreading the coldness.

    If they were not close, why would President Qiao put his son at Xia Ning¡¯s ce? She had not finished this with Xia Ning yet. How dare she lie to her!

    ¡°What is she going out for?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing turned to the man who was talking to her all of a sudden and she replied without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She suddenly wanted to go out. But she will be going to J City in the afternoon.¡± She could not help but think, <i>he was indeed a king in the business world with forceful means </i>. Even just standing there doing nothing he gave others invisible pressure.

    Qiao Yu nodded and turned around to open the door next to him and was ready to go in.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s movement, Lu Qing stopped for a moment. So... He was living in the same building as Xia Ning?! And they were neighbors?! My god, if this was seen as a simple rtionship, she would hit the wall with her own head!

    ¡°President Qiao, how did you know Xia Ning?¡± Lu Qing hesitated for a second but decided to ask anyway.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand on the door handle stopped. He turned to Lu Qing with a deep look. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±

    Lu Qing shook her head subconsciously. Xia Ning did tell her but she said they did not have any rtionship. But that was obviously not true.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qiao Yu said coldly while he pushed the door and walked in. Bam! The door was shut.

    <i>This President Qiao seemed even more upset. </i>Lu Qing¡¯s body shook a little. As expected, this kind of clever people had ideas she would never be able to see through. Even though he did not answer her question, she did not have the nerve to knock on the boss¡¯s door.

    But, why would the president of Shengshi with that much money live somewhere like here? The brains of the rich really worked differently.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s cold attitude to him, she wondered why Xia Ning was willing to take care of his kid.

    The only exnation was, both of them were crazy!

    But, the recent TV shows and films that Xia Ning wanted were all invested by this President Qiao. Were those all coincidences? Lu Qing felt a bit unsure.

    Getting on board a big ship like Qiao Yu¡¯s would absolutely be a good thing for Xia Ning¡¯s acting career. But this Qiao Yu had a family. She would not want Xia Ning to be a mistress. That would be like contaminating a white paper with ink. The pureness would be gone! No, she needed to talk to Xia Ning seriously about this again!

    Xia Ning drove directly to Director Zeng¡¯s home. As for why she knew about this ce, that was because she had been here many years ago. After she returned to this country, she had been here too.

    The car parked at the gate of the house, but the security guard would not let her in.

    Xia Ning stood at the gate, feeling a bit helpless. This problem had never urred to her.

    As she was hesitating, a car came out from the inside. The window was rolled down and a female voice sounded. ¡°Xia Ning, why are you here?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the beautiful face from the car window and was shocked as well. She then said with a smile, ¡°Sister Cheng, what a coincidence.¡±

 Chapter 76 - Not Going Anywhere!

    <h4>Chapter 76: Not Going Anywhere!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Cheng Feixuan¡¯s face showed up behind the car window. She looked at Xia Ning and the corner of her red lips lifted a little. ¡°Are you here for Director Zeng as well?¡±

    Xia Ning walked over and said helplessly, ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t look familiar and the security guard would not let me in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Cheng Feixuan smiled and opened the car door to get out. She then said to the security officer on the side, ¡°This is Director Zeng¡¯s guest. Could you please let her in? If Director Zeng wants to me anyone, you can let him know that I let her in.¡±

    As one of the most famous figures in the Chinese film industry, Cheng Feixuan was known to everyone. What she said was very effective. The security officer said to Xia Ning, ¡°Miss, sorry about just now. Pleasee in.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan smiled back. ¡°Go now,¡± she replied as she got in the car.

    There was not much time left and Xia Ning did not want to be pretentious. She got in her car and drove in.

    In the car, Cheng Feixuan¡¯s agent Sun Yang looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you help her? You could have just pretended to not see it. Even though you are from the same agency, she is yourpetitor this time.¡±

    Cheng Feixuanughed and her perfect face showed some sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t think people are that stupid. If I did not help her, she would have found a way in anyway. It¡¯s better to just help her and let her owe me one.¡±

    Sun Yang¡¯s eyebrows moved. ¡°I seldom hear you say good things about people! But you need to be careful. Lin Nan really likes her. It was said that Director Zeng noticed her as well. She was invited to the audition that will be held in two weeks.¡±

    ¡°So what? Would I, Cheng Feixuan, be afraid of a neer?!¡± Cheng Feixuan said calmly and closed her eyes to rest.

    After parking her car on the side, Xia Ning went in following her memory.

    This house upied a lot ofnd. It took five minutes for her to walk to the main building. The Venus Fountain was surrounded by dense gardenia trees, which were already budding. The tall trees around were very old, hiding the building behind them.

    The second Xia Ning was close to the house, a middle-aged man walked out.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m the housekeeper of the Zeng house. How did you get in?¡± the middle-aged man said to Xia Ning politely.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xia Ning from SE Entertainment and wanted to see Director Zeng in person. Do you know where Director Zeng is right now?¡±

    The housekeeper nced over Xia Ning and finally said, ¡°Director Zeng is in the library upstairs. I will announce your arrival. Please wait here.¡± As he spoke he turned around and went in the hallway.

    Xia Ning did not move. She looked at the mist in the fountain next to her and was lost in thought for a while. Her eyes were a bit blurry. No one knew what was on her mind.

    Not after long, the housekeeper came back.

    ¡°Miss Xia, Director Zeng said he did not invite you in. So please go back.¡± The housekeeper reached out his hand and signaled for her to leave.

    Xia Ning did not move. She looked at the housekeeper and said, ¡°Please tell this to Director Zeng for me. I won¡¯t leave without seeing him. I said in thest audition, opportunities are for the prepared. I know in Director Zeng¡¯s heart I have a lot of gossip around me and do not qualify as a good actress. But what people say do not define who we are. I remember although Director Zeng had a lot of works earlier, they were not very influential. Many were questioning him for fooling around using family rtions. It was not until he directed the world-famous ¡®The Blue Bird¡¯ that he was able to clear his name. As for me, I am just like him, in need of a good work to show everyone I am Xia Ning, the actress, not some girl in those gossips.¡±

    The housekeeper looked at Xia Ning and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Miss Xia, please leave. Director Zeng will not see you.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Then I will wait here until he sees me. Such a big house should have a ce for me. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± As she spoke she walked to a chair next to the garden and sat down.

 Chapter 77 - I Remember You Used To Have A Different Name

    <h4>Chapter 77: I Remember You Used To Have A Different Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The housekeeper moved his lips but eventually he did not drive her away.

    After some time, it was time for lunch. Out of courtesy, the housekeeper came to ask Xia Ning if she wanted lunch. Xia Ning said yes without any hesitation.

    The housekeeper asked a maid to bring food to Xia Ning. She was not shy at all and had two bowls of rice, which made all the maids surprised.

    <i>Don¡¯t all actresses eat very little nowadays because they are afraid of gaining weight? Is this girl really an actress?</i>

    After lunch, the housekeeper asked the maid to bring tea and snacks.

    Xia Ningughed and said no. She was not here to enjoy herself. Instead, she just asked for water. Food and water would be more than enough.

    She sent a message to Lu Qing asking to reschedule her to ater flight. Seeing a few missed calls from Qiao Yu, she shut the phone off.

    Time went by slowly but Xia Ning was not in a rush. She asked the housekeeper for a few books and sat down to read. She only troubled the housekeeper when she needed water.

    Next to the window of the library on the second floor, two shadows were standing there. Seeing the girl immersed in reading, someone broke the silence withughter. ¡°Director Zeng, don¡¯t give the girl a hard time. She has a show to shoot tomorrow.¡±

    Zeng Jun sneered. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who wanted her to wait there. Also, which one of your eyes saw me giving her a hard time. Just after this little time, she¡¯s really making herself at home.¡± As he spoke he turned around and started walking inside. He stopped for a second and said, ¡°Send her up. It¡¯s very annoying.¡±

    When the housekeeper told Xia Ning Zeng Jun wanted to see her, she felt very much relieved. If Zeng Jun refused to see her after all this time, she would have to leave eventually because she had work tomorrow. It would be impossible to let anything affect filming.

    The door of the library on the second floor was open. Xia Ning walked in following the housekeeper. There were four big bookcases right in front of her, all of them full of books. The desk in front of the bookcases was also filled with books and scripts. There were no trophies or glory but just the passion for work. That was very Zeng Jun.

    ¡°I heard you refused to leave.¡± A low voice sounded.

    Xia Ning stopped for a second. She followed the voice and looked down to find Zeng Jun next to the window on the left. He was sitting on the carpet. In front of him was a board of go <sup>1</sup> . He was ying go but without an opponent.

    Xia Ning walked over. She turned to Zeng Jun and said, ¡°Director Zeng do you mind me ying go with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just you and me here. If you don¡¯t y with me, who is going to y?¡± Zeng Jun frowned.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± <i>Just ignore what she said. </i>She sat across from Zeng Jun straightaway and chose ck. She went first.

    The stone went down. A very clean move.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s move, Zeng Jun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He did not say anything but also put down his stone.

    The room was very quiet, with only the sound of the stones hitting the board. The sun went down slowly and finally, thest stone was ced.

    Xia Ning looked up to Director Zeng with a smile and said, ¡°Director Zeng, I got lucky.¡±

    ¡°You were so harsh even though you wanted something from me. Miss Xia, you really changed my view of you,¡± Zeng Jun looked at Xia Ning and said with displeasure.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and put the stones back in the boxes. ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t think you would want me to y unfairly so that you could win, Director Zeng.¡±

    Zeng Jun¡¯s eyebrows moved. This girl had a clever mouth. He smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t think your performance now would help you get what you want from here today.¡±

    Xia Ning put the box of stones on the table and looked at Zeng Jun. She smiled and said, ¡°But I think I¡¯m halfway there.¡±

    Zeng Jun stared at the girl in front of him who was just in her mid-twenties. He almost saw something familiar in her. Yes, that natural confidence and spirit.

    ¡°I remember you used to have a different name.¡±

 Chapter 78 - A Waste Of My Battery

    <h4>Chapter 78: A Waste Of My Battery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After a long while, there was only Zeng Jun left in the room. He stood by the window to smoke. On the ground was the cleaned-up board.

    ¡°Sir, Mr. Lin is gone. He wanted me to let you know,¡± the housekeeper knocked toe in and said to Zeng Jun who was by the window.

    Not getting a reply from Zeng Jun, the housekeeper closed the door and left.

    Zeng Jun took a puff of his cigarette and stared at the slim figure vanishing through the window. His mind was reying what she just said.

    <i>The public is saying Director Zeng switched tomercial films to cater to the taste of the public, as well as for the money. After all, art films have a very small audience. And Director Zeng, you are not that director who was pure and only wanted to use your work to show your own thoughts anymore. But I think Director Zeng, you are just not convinced. You wanted to tell others, there are many types of films. Art films ormercial ones, they are all just one kind. A truly great director would be able to excel at any type.</i>

    Someone told him before, ¡°Ah Jun, I never thought that shootingmercial films is vulgar. I want more people to see my films, my world.¡±

    He blew some smoke, his eyes blurry.

    <i>Let more people see his world?</i>

    Xia Ning walked out of the house. Seeing the white swing inside the garden, she paused her steps. All the old memories came back to her mind.

    The swing was swinging and a tiny figure was pulled into a long shadow by the sun. The whole world was bright with blooming flowers, beautiful and gorgeous.

    ¡°Little girl, why are you ying by yourself here?¡± A long figure showed up behind her, shadowing her.

    The little girl turned around and looked at the shadow. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my mum.¡± She turned back and push her feet on the ground to get higher.

    ¡°Your mum¡¯s here? Oh, does your mum work in this building?¡±

    ¡°No, my mum¡¯s an actress. She¡¯s here for an audition.¡±

    ¡°The auditioning role is the leading female role. It would be very challenging for your mum to get it. Can you tell me who your mum is?¡±

    ¡°My mum will definitely be able to get it. My mum¡¯s name is...¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly returned to her thoughts. Her pupils narrowed a little. She held her bag more tightly and moved her eyes away as she walked towards the parking lot.

    Only the sound of her high heels echoed in empty garage. Xia Ning found her car keys and turned her phone on.

    But just as she turned on her phone, a call came in.

    This was not Qiao Yu, but Enoch.

    Thinking she had not told her son about starting to work tomorrow and that they might not be able to see each other for some time, she felt somewhat guilty. She had ignored Enoch too much for her to make it up in this life.

    She picked up the call at once.

    ¡°Hi Enoch, Mummy needs to go to work and it will be a while before I return. You need to behave and listen to your dad...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s me.¡± The low voice of a man interrupted Xia Ning¡¯s words in the phone.

    Xia Ning stopped for a second before she said impatiently, ¡°Qiao Yu, do you think this is funny?!¡±

    She was not answering his calls, so he called using his son¡¯s number. Wasn¡¯t that crazy?!

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat unpleasant.

    Xia Ning opened the car door and threw her bag in. She sneered. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you? Don¡¯t call me anymore. It¡¯s just a waste of my battery.¡± As she spoke, she hung up directly.

    Why didn¡¯t she realize that he was this annoying before? Like an annoying ghost. Xia Ning frowned and was ready to get in the driver¡¯s seat. All of a sudden, a shadow came from behind her.

 Chapter 79 - Are You A Three-Year-Old?

    <h4>Chapter 79: Are You A Three-Year-Old?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Through the reflection of the window, Xia Ning already saw someone approaching. She smiled slightly. ¡°Since when did you start to y such boring games, Movie King Lin?¡±

    The person behind immediately stopped his movement. He said in a somewhat resigned voice, ¡°Boring, you noticed me so fast.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, I almost wanted to call you a three-year-old. Are you bored or something?¡±

    Lin Nan was a bit helpless. He acted like he was sad, with his hand on his head. ¡°Can¡¯t believed you called me childish. Nowadays, young people never respect their seniors anymore.¡±

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t say how old you are, Brother Lin, you look like you are thirty years old. Not old at all,¡± Xia Ning said in a serious tone.

    ¡°...¡± He did not find himselfforted. Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning speechlessly. Even if he were thirty, he would be five or six years older than her. Aging was a terrible thing.

    Back to the topic, Lin Nan said with a smile, ¡°So, how did it go?¡±

    Xia Ning did not reply to that but said instead, ¡°Before I came in, I saw Sister Cheng. She helped me in.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Lin Nan¡¯s eyes showed some surprise. He continued, ¡°In fact, her goal here should be the same as yours. She had been starring in big productions in recent years but the reactions were just so-so. It¡¯s not surprising that she wanted to fight for Director Zeng¡¯s female lead.¡±

    ¡°So why are you here then, Brother Lin?¡± Xia Ning turned to him curiously.

    Lin Nan replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here for Director Zeng as well. But my role is settled, so I¡¯m just here to visit.¡±

    ¡°That means, everything I did in the Zeng House, you know too.¡± Xia Ning lifted her eyebrows.

    Lin Nan covered his mouth and pretended he was coughing. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Why did he have the feeling that he got caught watching a good show?

    ¡°Just teasing. No need to exin, Brother Lin. Okay, I need to go now,¡± Xia Ning smiled at Lin Nan and said.

    Lin Nan frowned. <i>So is this girl waiting to see him make a fool of himself? </i>He smirked. ¡°It¡¯s very rare that I get to meet you. We should at least have dinner before you go. Don¡¯t forget you still owe me a meal.¡±

    ¡°Next time. I need to rush to J City. I have work tomorrow.¡± Xia Ning smiled. She pulled open the car door on the driver¡¯s side, hopped in the seat and then rolled down the window and said to Lin Nan, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin.¡±

    For a second, Lin Nan did not realize where that thank-you came from. But Xia Ning had already started the car.

    Seeing the sharp turn of the sports car, Lin Nan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This girl looked very calm but her driving was pretty wild.

    He suddenly realized what her thank-you was for. This girl had gotten info from him. She mentioned Cheng Feixuan to him and he was stupid enough to tell her everything. She was clever and could definitely figure out everything from his words.

    True, Director Zeng did not say explicitly that he wanted Cheng Feixuan to be the female lead but he did not say no either.

    This Xia Ning was a bit young but being with her felt quitefortable. The corner of Lin Nan¡¯s lips lifted up. This kind of unexpected encounter was nice.

    In the living room, Enoch looked up at Qiao Yu. ¡°Daddy, where is Mummy?¡±

    Qiao Yu was listening to the mechanic voice on the phone. He hung up and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Hell!¡±

    Hanging up on him one after another and now she was not even picking up her son¡¯s calls. <i>Is this woman not even worried about something really happening to her son?</i>

    ¡°Daddy, hell? Mummy went to hell? Waaa...!¡± Enoch started crying at once. ¡°Daddy go save Mummy, now.¡±

    Seeing his crying son, Qiao Yu was a bit speechless as he pinched the center of his eyebrows. He walked over, picked up Enoch and threw him in the bedroom,pletely ignoring his cries.

    After he got out of the room, Qiao Yu picked up his phone and called a number. ¡°Mum, I will send Enoch to you for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yup, a bit busy.¡± Qiao Yu looked down. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry about me getting married... Should be very soon.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Xinyi From The Jiang Family

    <h4>Chapter 80: Xinyi From The Jiang Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the living room of the Qiao House, three fashionable middle-ageddies were sitting on the sofa talking.

    Seeing the mor of this big house and the middle-ageddy making a call in the corner, two of them could not even hide the jealousy in their eyes.

    Comparisons are odious. This Gao Wanhua seemed very miserable when her husband died. But she had a capable son and the house was clean, with no bastard sons or daughters to make her life hard. She yed cards every day and grew flowers, with people around ttering her. What an enviable life!

    They were rich too, but both were iparable with the Qiao family.

    Gao Wanhua looked at the phone in surprise. <i>Did she really get a call from her son just now?</i>

    She just mentioned casually about how old he was and how it was time to get married. And what did he say? He actually agreed. This made her feel very weird.

    Maybe... He indeed had someone in mind?

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s face became somewhat softer. Qiao Yu was already 27or 28 this year and it was time for marriage. His father used to talk about it all the time.

    Moreover, a man with a son was never the final solution. But what was this girl like?

    The situation here might be uneptable to many girls. Even if someone was willing to ept it, she might not really mean it. <i>Ah, I have to let him bring her back next time.</i>

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao, Young Master Qiao is such a loving son. He calls whenever he has time to check in with you,¡± Thedy from the Jiang family, Song Qing, said with a smile to Gao Wanhua who was walking over. ¡°My son would never call me. On the contrary, I have to find him.¡±

    Jiang Peiyun, the wife of the second son of the Qiao family, looked at Song Qing and said with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, Shaonan has been very active ever since he was young. Boys are like that and it¡¯s fine. But your Xinyi is not only very beautiful but also very thoughtful. This gemstone ring on your finger is marvelous.¡±

    Song Qing fidgeted with her ruby ring slightly with pride. She smiled and said, ¡°Xinyi has been very considerate ever since she was young. See, she went abroad this time and had to buy me a gift even though I told her not to. A while ago, I was saying having a daughter was better than a son.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because your Xinyi is really a good girl. My Manman went abroad and doesn¡¯t even want toe back. A poor mother like me misses her so much. Ah.¡± Jiang Peiyun sighed.

    ¡°There is no such thing. Manman is very thoughtful too. Girls her age likepany,¡± Song Qing replied with a smile.

    ¡°Sister, do you still remember Xinyi?¡± Jiang Peiyun suddenly turned to Gao Wanhua and asked. ¡°Xinyi is great. She¡¯s done studying and is back from the University of London in Ennd. She majored in Management, same as Qiao Yu.¡±

    Song Qing said with a smile, ¡°Only you are saying such nice things about her. She just graduated and hasn¡¯t even found a job yet.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about finding a job? Xiao Yu¡¯s <sup>1</sup>pany has so many positions so he could arrange something for her for sure. Couldn¡¯t he, Sister?¡± Jiang Peiyun said to Gao Wanhua who was drinking tea next to them.

    Gao Lihua, who was Mrs. Shen, looked at Song Qing and Jiang Peiyun with some disdain. The sisters-inw were acting so well, just trying to introduce the daughter of the Jiang family to Qiao Yu.

    Gao Wanhua put the teacup on the tea table and smiled slightly with all her grace and elegance. She looked at Song Qing and said, ¡°Miss Jiang is a top talent from overseas studying. How could we just arrange something randomly for her?¡±

    Song Qing looked excited. ¡°So Mrs. Qiao, what you mean is...¡± <i>Let Xinyi work alongside Qiao Yu directly?</i>

 Chapter 81 - Keep The Goodies Within The Family

    <h4>Chapter 81: Keep The Goodies Within The Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Of course we should let Miss Jiang go interview at Shengshi directly. With Miss Jiang¡¯s resume, it definitely would not be difficult for her to get a job,¡± Gao Wanhua smiled and said with a calm face.

    Jiang Peiyun and Song Qing¡¯s faces turned ugly at once. If she wanted to go for an interview, why would they approach her?

    What they wanted from her was to help arrange Xinyi to Qiao Yu¡¯s side so that she could benefit from the intimacy.

    Gao Wanhua saw their faces turn bad. She smiled and said, ¡°In fact, thepany business is all managed by Xiao Yu. I don¡¯t have any influence at all. Plus, I think Miss Jiang is so excellent, and there is no need for me to put in good words for her.¡±

    Song Qing said with a fake smile, ¡°Young Master Qiao is very caring, so he does not want to burden you.¡± If she pushed too hard, it would mean that her daughter was not as good as stated on paper. That would be a p on her own face.

    As for Jiang Peiyun, she was not happy that Gao Wanhua did not give face to herself. She said a few titudes and left with Song Qing.

    Just as they were walking out of the door, they saw the housekeeper bringing in a bunch of jewelry.

    Jiang Peiyun and Song Qing both understood immediately. This was from the jewelrypany under Shengshi Group. They sent in jewelry for Gao Wanhua every once in a while.

    Yet Song Qing was showing off her caring daughter who bought her a ruby ring just now. Look at Gao Wanhua¡¯s son. He sent in a wholepany¡¯s jewelry for her to pick.

    The two felt humiliated and left in a rush.

    Gao Wanhua asked the housekeeper to put the jewelry down and leave. She pushed the te to Gao Lihua lightly. ¡°Take what you like.¡±

    ¡°No need. These are Xiao Yu¡¯s gifts for you, Sister. I can¡¯t take them,¡± Gao Lihua smiled and said. ¡°Sister, you should pick more.¡±

    Gao Wanhua knew her proud sister well and did not push her. She took a sip of the tea from the teacup and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hang out with them from now on.¡±

    Gao Lihua looked at her andughed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who wanted to do this. They want your Xiao Yu and want him to be their son-inw. And they were looking for a way to make the connection with you. You know well that Song Qing is the younger sister of our master. If I don¡¯t do it, she would go back and talk bad about me at her family dinner. Then my sister-inw would be questioning me and I would be caught in the middle. Therefore, I had to bring you into all this, my dear sister. Just see this as a favor for me, please.¡±

    Gao Wanhuaughed too. They were family so once everything was out on the table, it was all good.

    ¡°But Xiao Yu is getting older. He¡¯s been abroad for so many years and he really doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± Gao Lihua said carefully, ¡°I saw the little girl from the Jiang family crying so hard at my brother-inw¡¯s funeral, and thought there was something between her and Xiao Yu.¡± At that time, some media thought Jiang Xinyi was Qiao Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e and it made the headlines for a couple of days.

    Thinking about her husband¡¯s death, Gao Wanhua¡¯s smile faded a little. ¡°Xiao Yu will deal with this by himself. Whoever he likes.¡±

    Gao Lihua looked at Gao Wanhua and swallowed what she wanted to say. So her sister was obviously refusing others to matchmake for Xiao Yu. She was nning to introduce her best friend¡¯s daughter to Xiao Yu as well today.

    Everyone was jealous of the wealth of the Qiao family. As the saying goes, keep the goodies within the family.

    Leaving the Qiao house, Song Qing got in the car. Her face was filled with displeasure. ¡°What does she mean? Does she really think our Xinyi will only fall for Qiao Yu? She was looking down upon us with her money!¡±

    Jiang Peiyun looked at Song Qing and sighed. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. My sister is always soft and can¡¯t make decisions for her son. You should just ask Xinyi to find Qiao Yu. They were saying Qiao Yu liked Xinyi before? Maybe he is waiting for her to make the first move.¡±

    Song Qing thought it was reasonable. She nodded and said, ¡°You are right. I will tell Xinyi right away.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Keep NG-ing

    <h4>Chapter 82: Keep NG-ing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning took ate flight to J City and got to the set on time the second day.

    The first scene today was after Weiyang had slept with the emperor for the first time, the emperor was cuddling with her in bed.

    After three days, Xia Ning was fine but Zheng Haodong felt very awkward. Needless to say, many trolls who were defaming Xia Ning on the Inte were his fans. But he yed dumb and did not do anything. He seemed irresponsible no matter what.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, let¡¯s work together again today!¡± Xia Ning smiled at him and said.

    Zheng Haodong looked at her as if he had something to say. He looked very unnatural.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything else but just got ready for filming. But Zheng Haodong was having a hard time finding himself and kept NG-ing.

    In the royal bed, the emperor was lying down on his side in his pajamas. He held Weiyang¡¯s hair to her nose andughed. ¡°My dear Weiyang, my girl, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡± After Director Li said cut, he rushed to the bed and said to Zheng Haodong, ¡°Can your body be not so stiff? Your status right now should be rxed, casually teasing the woman you love. Be careful, your voice needs to be soft. Do you think you are reciting some script?¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked at Director Li awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, Director Li.¡±

    ¡°Well, take 15. Go find yourself!¡± Director Li walked away impatiently.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Zheng Haodong and saw him keeping his head low. Not knowing what was on his mind, she stood up and went straight to her spot to rest.

    Lu Qing walked up and pulled Xia Ning aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zheng Haodong today? This scene was NG-ed a dozen times.¡±

    Wen Jing sneered. ¡°That¡¯s guilt. It was his scandal but he let Sister Xia Ning take the me. Now everything is cleared. Of course, he does not have the courage to face Sister Xia Ning again.¡±

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t he your idol?¡± Lu Qing looked at Wen Jing and teased her.

    Wen Jing heard that and held her head up high. She said in a proud voice, ¡°Ever since he did not help Sister Xia Ning when she almost died, he ceased to be my idol.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a life and death matter.¡± Xia Ning coughed.

    Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Whatever. In my heart Sister Xia Ning, you will always be the No. 1. Anyone who is in the way, I shall make them take a dirt nap.¡±

    This girl¡¯snguage teachers would cry until they passed out if they heard her now. Xia Ning felt very wordless.

    ¡°So, how was the vacation?¡± A shadow covered her suddenly.

    ¡°Sleeping at home everyday! What do you think?¡± Xia Ning looked up at the man standing in front of her. ¡°How about yours?¡±

    ¡°Simr to yours, just to avoid all the stories made up by the media. My manager likes toin too, very annoying.¡± Lu Chuan sat down next to Xia Ning and looked at Zheng Haodong who was by himself not too far away. ¡°Why? Is it not going well?¡±

    Xia Ning shot a look at Lu Chuan. Apparently, she agreed to the first half of what Lu Chuan said. Managers could be very nagging.

    Lu Qing red at Lu Chuan. Were these two on the same side now?

    Xia Ning turned around and followed Lu Chuan¡¯s eyes. She said calmly, ¡°Maybe due to the long vacation, Brother Zheng could not find himself yet.¡±

    ¡°I f*cking hate this kind of spineless coward. Asking a woman to take the bullet!¡± Lu Chuan sneered, his face full of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t think he is like that because he felt guilty to you. These days, so many people are ming him on the Inte. Some of hismercial contracts are gone and even his new song was said to be involved in giarism. Some were even saying he had someone behind him. He¡¯s definitely not happy, not to mention his work spirit.¡±

    Lu Qing heard that and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a lot. Did he offend anyone?¡± As she spoke she looked at Xia Ning subconsciously. It couldn¡¯t be...

    Xia Ning turned her head just in time to meet Lu Qing¡¯s eyes. She frowned slightly. What was with her gaze? As if Zheng Haodong¡¯s bad luck was rted to her.

 Chapter 83 - Revenging For The Smallest Grievance

    <h4>Chapter 83: Revenging For The Smallest Grievance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning retracted her gaze and turned to Lu Chuan. She teased, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like Brother Zheng. Did he steal your girlfriend before?¡±

    ¡°If he had the ability to steal my girlfriend, I would admire him.¡± Lu Chuan sneered with disdain in his eyes.

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not mad at him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning curiously. How could she not be mad when she was the one who was sold out by him?

    Xia Ning looked back with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. He did not make up all those gossips. The one who did it should be the one to me. Otherwise, I would not have been involved.¡±

    Lu Chuan was surprised and stared at her in shock. ¡°I thought you would hate Zheng Haodong. You are different than the person I thought.¡±

    ¡°A doormat that everyone can step on?¡± Xia Ning continued with a slight smile. A touch of youthful vitality flew over her good-looking face and caught Lu Chuan¡¯s eyes.

    Even if he knew she was a beauty, this kind of smile was really deadly attractive.

    Lu Chuanughed. ¡°I thought you had the personality of revenging for the smallest grievance. Look at your actions against Qi Le. These days her dirts are everywhere. The exposed photos that she had with directors, producers, and rich businessmen are flying all over the Inte. I thought you did it.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°You think too much of me. I¡¯m not that capable.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly stood up and looked down at the man next to her. ¡°But one thing you said is true.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡± Lu Chuan nced at her with curiosity.

    ¡°I do have the personality of revenging for the smallest grievance. Therefore, Brother Lu, you need to be careful not to cross me!¡± Xia Ning lifted her eyebrows at him before she turned around to look at Zheng Haodong who was studying the script in his seat. ¡°Well, I gotta go and apany our emperor with the script. Brother Lu, please help yourself.¡±

    Lu Chuan¡¯s face went stiff for a second and then he smiled at the vanishing back. What a funny girl!

    Just when Lu Chuan left, Lu Qing got a message. Seeing the content, her eyes showed some surprise. She looked up at the girl who was talking to Zheng Haodong not too far away. When did she start following Du Wenxiu?

    But Zheng Haodong was unlucky enough recently. So many negative news. Although for a second, she thought it was Qiao Yu¡¯s doing, someone like Qiao Yu would not be simply spreading negative news if he wanted to take down Zheng Haodong. There must be something else behind this.

    S City, the Shengshi building, in the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor, Gao Yang was standing in front of the desk facing the man who was working calmly.

    ¡°Brother, I saw the news.¡± Gao Yang frowned and broke the silence.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were still on the documents. He did not speak.

    ¡°Brother, I heard you invested in a TV show and she was the female lead!¡± Gao Yang continued.

    Qiao Yu signed on the document and closed the folder before he picked up another.

    Gao Yang frowned. ¡°No wonder you invested in TV shows and went to J City. Brother, you can¡¯t be still not over her!¡±

    ¡°Did youe to tell me this?¡± Qiao Yu closed the folder and looked at Gao Yang indifferently.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this important?¡± Gao Yang said in anger. ¡°Brother, this kind of cold-blooded woman, I don¡¯t understand why you would still talk to her! Back then she almost...¡±

    ¡°Gao Yang!¡± Qiao Yu shouted out with his cold eyes on him. He said curtly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°I am saying too much but you should at least think about Enoch. If he knows his mum wanted to kill him before, how sad would he be!¡± Gao Yang sneered and left with the door mmed.

    Qiao Yu looked at the shut door and his face turned horribly gloomy. <i>Has everyone started mming doors at him recently?</i>

 Chapter 84 - The FiancÃ©e In The Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Fianc¨¦e In The Rumors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Gao Yang leaving the CEO¡¯s office in irritation, the female staff outside the office were all surprised. <i>Looks like Young Master Gao is in a very bad mood.</i>

    Young Master Gao might be the only one who dared to m doors at the president.

    ¡°Indeed, they are cousins. Boss is not even mad at this. Looks like Boss does have a good temper sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Not surprising. That was Young Master Gao.¡±

    Ding ding ding... The phone rang. An assistant picked up the call. ¡°Hello, are you checking if President Qiao is in?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, right? Let me check if you have an appointment. Please hold for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Miss Jiang. Without an appointment, President Qiao will not be able to see you.¡±

    ¡°I am so sorry. Bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the assistant said with disdain, ¡°These women are crazy. They think they can just see the president whenever they want?¡±

    ¡°The Miss Jiang you just mentioned, she can¡¯t be the one from the Jiang Group?¡± Another assistant said in surprise. ¡°I hear she...¡±

    ¡°Business hours are not for your gossips.¡± Chen Lin frowned upon the two assistants. ¡°Boss is not always in S City, so I have rxed my standards of you. But today, if anyone dares to talk about Boss¡¯s personal life, you can leave for good!¡±

    ¡°Sister Chen, it¡¯s our bad.¡± The two assistants apologized immediately.

    Chen Lin did not pay any more attention to them. She looked at the closed door of the CEO¡¯s office. Boss did not have a good temper at all. It was just no one could really make him angry.

    That was because before he got mad, he would have a million ways to take someone down.

    On the first floor of the Shengshi building, a fashionable girl carrying the newest LV bag was talking to the front desk. Everyone around them was looking at her.

    ¡°I know President Qiao. Why don¡¯t you just let me up?¡± Jiang Xinyi was a bit upset. When did she, the daughter from the Jiang Group, ever experience this kind of embarrassment?

    The girl at the front desk said gently, ¡°Sorry Miss Jiang, the assistants in the CEO¡¯s office also told you just now, without an appointment, you won¡¯t be able to see President Qiao.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi sneered. ¡°Do you know what rtionship I have with your President Qiao? And I need to make an appointment?¡±

    ¡°I am very sorry, Miss Jiang. Even if Mrs. Qiaoes here, we would also need to get approval from upstairs.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face turned dark at once. <i>Are they mocking her for not being able to make a name for herself after so many years?</i>

    ¡°No matter what, I need to see your President Qiao today.¡±

    The front desk girl smiled apologetically but did not do anything else.

    Every day, a lot of people came here to see the president, iming they knew him. They had seen enough.

    Right before Jiang Xinyi was about to lose her temper, Ding! The elevator door opened. She nced over and a man walked out in big steps.

    ¡°Gao Yang!¡±

    ¡°Xinyi!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± the two said at the same time.

    Jiang Xinyi and Gao Yang looked at each other and both smiled.

    Jiang Xinyi walked to Gao Yang with a smile and said, ¡°Long time no see. You are staying this time I hope.¡±

    Gao Yang smiled back. ¡°The old man said if I dared to go out again, he would break my legs.¡± He looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you here for my brother?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi put on a bitter smile. ¡°Yeah, but the front desk won¡¯t let me in. Is Brother Qiao upstairs?¡±

    ¡°He is, but he probably won¡¯t see you,¡± Gao Yang said calmly.

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face showed some disappointment. ¡°Oh, then I will find him next time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and grab a drink.¡± Gao Yang suggested.

    The two left and the staff on the first floor started talking immediately. This Miss Jiang knew Young Master Gao, so she might actually know the president. Herst name was Jiang. So was she the one who was said to be Boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e in the rumors before?

 Chapter 85 - Blocked

    <h4>Chapter 85: Blocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the coffee shop near the Shengshi Building.

    Gao Yang gave the menu to the waiter and said to Jiang Xinyi, ¡°I heard you¡¯re done with your studies. Are you not nning to go back?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Jiang Xinyi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a job now.¡±

    ¡°You are the daughter of the Jiang family and you still need to look for a job?¡± Gao Yang teased.

    Jiang Xinyi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the family business...¡±

    ¡°So you want to go to Shengshi?¡± Gao Yang asked straightforwardly.

    Jiang Xinyi paused. Her hand was holding the cup and she looked down. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Getting in Shengshi so you can get closer to my brother?¡± Gao Yang interrupted her. ¡°I thought you gave up three years ago.¡±

    ¡°Gao Yang, you know my feelings for Brother Qiao.¡± Jiang Xinyi smiled bitterly. ¡°I went abroad just to be closer to Brother Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Xinyi, we grew up together. You know better what kind of person my brother is.¡±

    ¡°Back then, everything happened abruptly. I didn¡¯t think my father would unite the others to turn against Brother Qiao and Shengshi.¡± Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face was full of pain.

    Gao Yangy on the couch and smirked. <i>Just one sentence saying you did not know and everything will be solved? </i>Remembering the things from before, he suddenly felt anger rising from his chest.

    ¡°I think you should give up!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked up to him and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why are you always asking me to give up? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±

    Gao Yang sneered and stood up. He looked down upon Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Just because we are friends, I am still talking to you like this. Xinyi, don¡¯t waste your time on my brother. I suddenly remembered I have another business to take care of. I have to go now.¡± He walked out as he spoke.

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s fingers holding the cup were turning pale. She pursed her lips tightly. No, she would not give up.

    After Gao Yang got out of the coffee shop, he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Fengzi, my brother is serious this time. He probably won¡¯t let the Qian Group go.¡±

    ¡°The reason? Same as I guessed before. It¡¯s because of your old man.¡±

    ¡°Make up for this? Nothing can be changed if my brother has made up his mind.¡± Gao Yang took a look at the tall building. On the poster of the cinema, a policeman in a ck bullet-proof suit was holding a gun against him. The word ¡®Chasing¡¯ seemed as if it was delving deep into people¡¯s souls. Very impressive.

    ¡°Wait a sec. Fengzi, someone might be able to help you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who that is. Just leave it to me.¡±

    Gao Yang hung up and looked at the poster again before he took his car and left.

    The door of the CEO¡¯s office opened all of a sudden. Qiao Yu walked out. Hearing the cold female voice on the phone, he frowned. <i>Why is the line always busy?</i>

    ¡°Boss, are you going out?¡± Chen Lin stood up and asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at his cell phone for a while, before he turned to Chen Lin and said, ¡°Arrange all my recent work to the next couple of days. Then make an empty week for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will send the schedule to your email a bitter.¡±

    Qiao Yu walked to the elevator and pressed the button. Suddenly he turned around to Chen Lin and asked, ¡°If you call someone and the line is always busy, what could be the reason?¡±

    Chen Lin was a little surprised, as she did not expect Boss to ask this question.

    Another assistant on the side answered at once, ¡°If it is not really in another call, then your number could have been blocked. If you call anytime and it¡¯s always busy, very likely your number is blocked.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened immediately. <i>So, did she block him?!</i>

    Seeing the changing number above the elevator, the assistant touched the corner of Chen Lin¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Ah, Sister Chen, If Boss is asking about this, does it mean someone...¡± <i>Blocked Boss?</i>

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Chen Lin said slowly, ncing over at the assistant coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the assistant replied. But she became more certain. <i>Gee, who could be that daring to block Boss?!</i>

 Chapter 86 - Could You Be My Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 86: Could You Be My Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was thundering outside. In the cold room, Weiyang was lying on the bed. Her beautiful face was pale, her lips cracked. Her hands were on the belly and she looked at the canopy with empty eyes. Tears were falling down her face. ¡°I am so sorry... Mummy could not protect you...¡±

    The pce maid Qing¡¯er ran in and knelt before the bed. She cried and begged, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s not good for you. The little prince would feel bad for you in heaven.¡±

    Weiyang closed her eyes slightly to prevent the tears from falling but the pain on her face was obvious. After a long while, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is the emperor?¡±

    Qing¡¯er heard that and her face changed slightly. She stammered, ¡°Madam, the emperor, the emperor is busy, so...¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that there are neers in the pce?¡± Weiyang¡¯s voice was calm.

    Qing¡¯er looked at Weiyang with concern. ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t hide this from you on purpose. I just don¡¯t want you to feel sad.¡±

    ¡°You can only hear the new one¡¯sughter, but never the old one¡¯s cries.¡± Xia Ning sat up all of a sudden. She looked outside andughed out loud. ¡°I only wanted one soul, to spend the rest of my life with. Hahaha...¡± The ps of thunder overwhelmed her words.

    ¡°Madam...¡± Qing¡¯er cried and looked at Weiyang. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It was my fault. I fell for the emperor¡¯s love. I murdered my own child.¡± Weiyang looked up to see the shes of lightning in the night sky with tearful eyes.

    ¡°Cut! Very good. Xia Ning, well done!¡± Director Li stood up from behind the camera and waved at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was slightly relieved. On the side, Wen Jing passed some Kleenex to her. She wiped the tears off her face.

    The actress who was ying Qing¡¯er was Fu Yao, from the same agency. She looked at Xia Ning and said with a sincere tone, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you have great acting skills.¡± She was taken into the mood just now.

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled slightly. ¡°You did a good job too.¡±

    Fu Yao was a neer under Lu Qing. Lu Qing said she was a very practical girl and asked Xia Ning to check with Director Li and see if there was a suitable role for her in this show.

    It happened to be that the maid for Weiyang was not found at that time and Director Li, considering the fact that Fu Yao was from the same agency, said yes.

    Fu Yao looked at Xia Ning with a smile and said, ¡°I can¡¯tpare with Sister Xia Ning. I saw your acting just now and I almost felt you have experienced this before. Sister Xia Ning, do you want water? I will get you some.¡± She did not even wait for Xia Ning¡¯s answer and ran away immediately.

    Xia Ning fixed her eyes on where Fu Yao was standing just now and was lost in thought for a brief moment. Personal experience? She held the Kleenex to wipe the tears near her eyes clean and her thoughts went away. Back then...

    On the way back to the hotel when they were done for the day, Xia Ning was browsing through Weibo. Qi Le¡¯s illicit affairs with the businessmen were already news from yesterday. Instead, it was Zheng Haodong¡¯s most recent negative news.

    These days the attacking of Zheng Haodong on the Inte did not stop at all.

    ¡°Zheng Haodong is definitely gay. Who knows how many men he has slept with.¡±

    ¡°If there was no one behind him, how could he have taken the male lead from Du Wenxiu? Du Wenxiu was indeed using drugs but he was set up by someone.¡±

    ¡°His new song copied songs from Shi Hao, Jin Yan, and Wang Lifei. Yet they are still saying it¡¯s the best of the year. The best for giarizing? I don¡¯t understand why this kind of person is still in the music industry. I won¡¯t listen to any of his songs again.¡±

    ¡°That can exin why Xia Ning would not worry about Zheng Haodong taking advantage of her. Because Zheng Haodong likes guys!¡±

    Lu Qing nced over at Xia Ning¡¯s phone and said in a low voice, ¡°These days, Zheng Haodong received a lot of negative news. You should keep some distance from him, to avoid being affected again.¡±

    Xia Ning saw someone blocking the way in front of her. She moved her eyes away from her phone and looked at the man before her. ¡°Brother Zheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zheng Haodong darted a look at Lu Qing, obviously hearing what she just said. He looked at Xia Ning in an awkwardly. ¡°Xia Ning, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Xia Ning put down her phone and smiled slightly. ¡°Please speak up, Brother Zheng.¡±

    Zheng Haodong took a deep breath and looked at her in all seriousness. He then said, ¡°Could you be my girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 87 - It Canâ€™t Be That You Like Me, Brother Lu?

    <h4>Chapter 87: It Can¡¯t Be That You Like Me, Brother Lu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The scandals about Zheng Haodong kept going on the Inte and it was getting worse. Some were saying he was a boy toy for a rich businessman. Stealing roles, giarism, lip-synching, as well as him taking advantage of Xia Ning. Everything was dug out.

    Many of Zheng Haodong¡¯s fans also turned against him and started throwing mud at him.

    Early in the morning, many reporters were outside wanting to interview Zheng Haodong. It was good that there were security guards blocking them.

    The mood on the set was very low. Many were avoiding Zheng Haodong.

    The scene just now was the emperoring to Weiyang¡¯s pce to exin himself to her about the concubine selection. They had different things in mind, but they still made out a little.

    The scene could not be done well and had already NG-ed a couple of times. Director Li asked both of them to calm down. Xia Ning went out of the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Xia Ning?¡± Wen Jing walked up with water in her hands and looked at her in confusion.

    Xia Ning took the water and drank a little. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing. The next scene ising up. I need to retouch my makeup.¡± As she spoke, she walked to the dressing room.

    Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and frowned. <i>What¡¯s wrong? </i>She tilted her head and looked at Zheng Haodong who was still in the scene. <i>Was it because of him?!</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? She looks upset,¡± another person came and asked.

    Wen Jing darted a look at that person and said with a frown, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But it¡¯s very likely rted to Zheng Haodong. Only Sister Xia Ning can stand him. This kind of scumbag should get out of the entertainment business!¡±

    Soon, the next scene started. But it could not avoid the fate of getting NG-ed either.

    ¡°Xia Ning, what¡¯s the matter with you? Your body is so stiff. I said you need to rx. Rx!¡± Director Li yelled at Xia Ning loudly.

    Xia Ning turned around and apologized to Director Li, ¡°Sorry, Director Li. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Zheng Haodong next to Xia Ning looked at her with his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Xia Ning, I...¡±

    ¡°I need to calm down!¡± Xia Ning moved to avoid his hand and walked to the rest area.

    The people around them saw Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong not getting along, all confused. <i>What happened?</i>

    Wen Jing walked up and red at Zheng Haodong. She said to Xia Ning, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, if he¡¯s giving you a hard time, I will take care of him for you.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Well, I will go back after a short break.¡±

    Wen Jing saw Xia Ning¡¯s dark face and hated Zheng Haodong even more.

    The scene was finally done after numerous NGs. Director Li was not entirely satisfied but did not want to dy any further.

    Zheng Haodong wanted to show his apology, and said to everyone on the set, ¡°I will buy food for everyone tonight.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Xia Ning said coldly. She turned around and left.

    Zheng Haodong saw her back and the smile on his face faded away.

    Lu Chuan walked up to Xia Ning¡¯s side and sat down. Seeing her unpleasant face, he could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your face is not looking good after the scene. Did Zheng Haodong bully you?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes remained closed and did not speak. But her face was still not looking good.

    ¡°The fox may grow but never good. Watch me take care of this!¡± Lu Chuan stood up immediately and was ready to beat someone up.

    Suddenly he felt something on his arm. He stopped and looked back at the person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong...¡±

    Xia Ning stared at her and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about something.¡±

    ¡°Really fine?¡± Lu Chuan looked at her with disbelief.

    Xia Ning sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s just yesterday, Brother Zheng asked me to be his girlfriend. I just don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say yes, Xia Ning!¡± Lu Chuan¡¯s face changed and said harshly.

    Xia Ning looked at him with her ck eyes glowing. ¡°Why?¡± She moved the corners of her lips. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you like me, Brother Lu?¡±

 Chapter 88 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 88: Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Chuan was caught by surprise for a moment by her question. He exined, ¡°There are so many rumors around. He is no good for you! Plus, he likes guys!¡±

    ¡°I thought it was because you like me that you did not want me to be with Brother Zheng. Guess it was just me.¡± Xia Ning looked at the man who was frowning in front of her and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s just, why are you so sure about Brother Zheng¡¯s liking for guys?¡±

    Lu Chuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He smiled at Xia Ning and said, ¡°It¡¯s all over the Inte...¡±

    ¡°We are all in the entertainment circle. I don¡¯t think you would fall for this kind of rumors on the Inte easily, Brother Lu.¡± A touch of smile went across Xia Ning¡¯s lips. ¡°So, could I guess why?¡±

    The smile on Lu Chuan¡¯s face was fading. He moved his lips, ¡°It¡¯s almost my turn. I need to get ready.¡±

    ¡°I just told Director Li that I need to go over the script with you. So Director Li said he is giving us an extra half an hour to get ready.¡± Xia Ning nced at Lu Chuan and reached her hand out. ¡°So, can you take it out now?¡±

    Lu Chuan¡¯s face went stiff for a moment. He then smiled and said, ¡°If you want to go over the script, you should have told me earlier. But I didn¡¯t bring it with me. I will go fetch it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, I was not talking about the script!¡± Xia Ning stared at him, her eyes moving to his hand.

    Lu Chuan followed her eyes to his own right hand. He then opened it and said with a smile, ¡°I just had a cigarette. You caught me.¡±

    ¡°This lighter looks nice. I really like it. Can I have it?¡± Xia Ning smiled back at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s nice about this? It¡¯s no good for a girl to smoke.¡± As Lu Chuan spoke he wanted to take it back.

    But Xia Ning was one step ahead. She took the lighter from Lu Chuan¡¯s hand, darted a nce at him and tried to flick it directly.

    Lu Chuan stared at the lighter that was not working and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, this lighter...¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am stupid, Brother Lu? A lighter with a camera?¡± Xia Ningy on the chair and yed with the lighter in her hand. She looked at Lu Chuan with curiosity.

    Lu Chuan¡¯s face changed and looked back at Xia Ning in shock.

    Because the rest of the work was done smoothly, Director Li called it off a day earlier to encourage the crew.

    At night, in a coffee shop near the filming set, Xia Ning nced at Lu Chuan who was sitting across the table in all seriousness. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lu, no need to be nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous!¡± Lu Chuan looked back at Xia Ning. ¡°I was just thinking, why would you help Zheng Haodong? This has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Who says it has nothing to do with me?¡± She darted a look at Lu Chuan. ¡°The reason why I was defamedst time, Brother Lu you know better than me.¡±

    Lu Chuan frowned and did not say anything.

    It was true that he had someone spreading on the Inte that Zheng Haodong was taking advantage of neers. He did not think that in the end, people started to me Xia Ning for not being professional and eventually got Xia Ning involved.

    ¡°If I did not guess wrong, you were nning to spread the news again saying I turned my back against Zheng Haodong. After my rificationst time, plus Zheng Haodong¡¯s most recent gossips, everyone on the Inte would think Zheng Haodong is a bad person this time.¡± Xia Ning put the lighter on the table and looked at Lu Chuan.

    ¡°This won¡¯t even affect you at all!¡± Lu Chuan frowned.

    ¡°Not affect me? A neer who was taken advantage of. How do you think everyone would look at her? Withpassion? No, it would be scoffs and jokes. Do you know this kind of dirt would follow her entire life? And you call it not affecting.¡± Xia Ning smirked. She looked at Lu Chuan across the table and the smile on her face started to fade. ¡°I remember I told you what kind of person I am. But you seemed to have not heard what I said, Brother Lu.¡±

 Chapter 89 - I Am Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 89: I Am Sorry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Chuan looked the woman drinking coffee elegantly across him, his heart sunk. Everyone said Xia Ning had someone behind her. Otherwise, how did every man who was involved in the scandals with her end up in such sorry states?

    Yes, she said she would take revenge for the smallest grievance.

    ¡°When did you start suspecting me?¡± He thought he did everything in secret.

    Xia Ning put down the coffee cup, her lips curling up. ¡°Maybe it was the first time the crew had the get-together. You asked Zheng Haodong to drink a lot with you.¡±

    ¡°What was wrong about that? Being in the same crew and drinking together seemed very reasonable. It was a good chance towork,¡± Lu Chuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°That night, someone was in my room trying to sneak photos of me!¡± Xia Ning looked to him.

    Lu Chuan¡¯s face changed, staring at Xia Ning. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that.¡±

    The corner of Xia Ning¡¯s lips moved. ¡°The surveince video was destroyed. Too bad there was a surveince camera in the surveince room too, and it showed someone was in the room before.¡±

    Lu Chuan heard that and his face changed abruptly. He did not reply.

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that person wanted to take a photo of me, then photoshop it with Zheng Haodong¡¯s drunk photos. A rising star raping neers while he was drunk, that would be eye-catching enough to make Zheng Haodong¡¯s name worthless.¡±

    Lu Chuan twitched his eyebrows and did not say anything.

    ¡°I have done nothing wrong to you, Brother Lu!¡± Xia Ning sighed. ¡°But it seems that you are not helping me at all.¡±

    Lu Chuan¡¯s entire body shook. He pursed his lips and wanted to say it was not him. But seeing her eyes, he could not say it.

    Xia Ning stirred the coffee in the cup and went on. ¡°The dirt about Zheng Haodong taking advantage of me, many were suspecting it was from Qi Le since she was attacking me online. But at that time, Qi Le already left the crew. She couldn¡¯t be the one to have taken the photos. It must be someone else in the crew. There were only so many people there that night. It was easy to do the math.¡±

    ¡°You said a lot. But what about my motive? Why would I attack Zheng Haodong? Maybe he offended someone else...¡± Lu Chuan asked.

    Xia Ning sipped some coffee and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Brother Lu you want to use these negative news to pressure the director into changing the male lead. A male lead with so many negative publicity would definitely affect the performance of the show. It would be easy to switch the actor with a rich investor.¡±

    Lu Chuan did not speak. He was silent.

    ¡°If you think he is not suitable, who do you think is then? You?¡± Xia Ning put on a vague smile and raising her eyebrows at Lu Chuan. ¡°Or Du Wenxiu?¡±

    Hearing Du Wenxiu¡¯s name, Lu Chuan¡¯s face evidently changed. He tightened his fists, his eyes filled with irrepressible anger.

    ¡°The male lead for the show should be Wenxiu, not Zheng Haodong!¡± Lu Chuan finally exposed his emotion.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and smiled. ¡°Did Zheng Haodong ask Du Wenxiu to use drugs?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, Du Wenxiu was using drugs with a group. If it was not on his own will, was he forced by someone else?¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan. ¡°From what I learned, there were a lot of drugs in his room. Did others wrong him?¡±

    Lu Chuan held his fists tight and did not reply.

    ¡°Maybe Zheng Haodong¡¯s team made it worse regarding Du Wenxiu¡¯s drug use in order for him to get the role. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong.¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan. ¡°Du Wenxiu clearly knew thews but he decided to break them anyway. He was not good enough to be the male lead of the show. Zheng Haodong is a hundred times better.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you...¡± Lu Chuan stared at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? You know better than I do but you just can¡¯t let it go.¡± She stood up and looked down at Lu Chuan. ¡°Some mistakes, cannot be forgiven easily.¡±

    Lu Chuan closed his eyes and he looked somewhat beaten. He said in a low voice, ¡°That role was everything Wenxiu had ever wanted.¡±

    ¡°And did it ever ur to you how many people have worked hard on this show?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face was cold. ¡°And just because of your revenge, the crew would be affected again. It¡¯s more than enough that the male lead was changed once.¡± As she spoke, she was ready to turn around and leave.

    Lu Chuan¡¯s body shook. He looked at the person who was leaving and said suddenly, ¡°Xia Ning!¡±

    Xia Ning stopped her steps but she did not look back.

    ¡°Some of Zheng Haodong¡¯s gossips are not all fake. Don¡¯t say yes. And, I am sorry...¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak. She lifted her feet again and walked out.

 Chapter 90 - If I Did Have A Girlfriend Like Her, It Would Be Nice Too

    <h4>Chapter 90: If I Did Have A Girlfriend Like Her, It Would Be Nice Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Leaving the coffee shop, Xia Ning saw the car waiting outside. She walked to the passenger seat directly and the window came down.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this. The rest is for him to think it through. As for the rumors online, I¡¯m sure your PR team can take care of it.¡±

    Zheng Haodong showed his face and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I gotta go.¡±

    Zheng Haodong wanted to say something else but Xia Ning did not give him the chance. Seeing the vanishing back, his lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°This Xia Ning is really different from anyone else in this business. Seems like we saw her wrong in the beginning.¡±

    Zheng Haodong did not say anything. <i>True. We all saw her wrong.</i>

    That night, he thought she would not agree. She obviously did not say yes. She just agreed to help.

    That night, he and Yan Dong blocked her. ¡°Xia Ning, can you be my girlfriend?¡±

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother Zheng, you brought your manager to tell me your feelings. So this girlfriend thing is not what it sounds like?¡±

    Her manager opposed immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to use Xia Ning to clear your recent scandals?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why would our Xia Ning do such a publicity stunt with you! Didn¡¯t you make her life miserable once already? If it were not for her luck, who knows where she would be now. Back then, you didn¡¯t offer to help!¡±

    Yan Dong opposed, ¡°They are the male and female lead. Publicizing as a couple would raise their poprity as well as clear the previous rumors about them not getting along.¡±

    Her manager was even more upset. ¡°Don¡¯t just say good things. Xia Ning does not need publicity stunts. Do we need to cooperate whenever you need to do it? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Yan Dong was upset too. ¡°Xia Ning had so many scandals before. If she bes Haodong¡¯s girlfriend, all the dirt will be forgotten. Plus, she can raise her publicity. She can benefit from this!¡±

    She was silent in the beginning before she spoke suddenly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, getting in a rtionship with a nameless actress with tons of scandals like me, Brother Zheng would be suffering losses. Is that what you are suggesting, Agent Yan?¡±

    nced at by her smiling eyes, both he and Yan Dong felt a bit guilty.

    They were the ones who were asking for a favor but Yan Dong was pushing it too hard.

    ¡°I know this is a rude request but I...¡±

    She said, ¡°I understand. If you had not reached a dead-end, you would not have thought of asking me, Brother Zheng. I do believe in your personality. If it was someone else, they would have just sent it out. Therefore, since you asked, Brother Zheng, I have no reason to say no.¡±

    Her manager opposed, ¡°Xia Ning, you are insane!¡±

    Back then, even he hesitated. It was not that he wanted to give up but her being so straightforward made him feel small.

    ¡°Xia Ning, this agreement, do you need to think over more carefully...¡±

    She answered, ¡°No need for further thoughts.¡±

    Yan Dong said, ¡°Then I will go immediately to send a post saying you are together...¡±

    ¡°Who told you I agreed to be Brother Zheng¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Yan Dong.

    Both Yan Dong and he thought she regretted.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say...¡±

    She raised her eyebrows as if she was a proud goddess who had everything in control. ¡°I agreed to help Brother Zheng but I did not say I will be Brother Zheng¡¯s girlfriend. But after everything is settled, Brother Zheng needs to agree to do one thing for me.¡±

    The headlights of a car shone on Zheng Haodong and he came to himself all of a sudden. He took a slow breath, the smile on his face even more obvious now.

    Yan Dong took a look at him. ¡°What, did you really fall for her?¡±

    Zheng Haodong curled his lips. ¡°If I did have a girlfriend like her, it would be nice too.¡±

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91: Li Shanshan Joined The Crew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day, Lu Chuan asked for a leave in the morning. It was all within Xia Ning¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°Thank you for yesterday.¡± Zheng Haodong came over in his costume. He handed a cup of coffee over.

    Xia Ning took the coffee and smiled. ¡°This is a thank-you gift.¡±

    Zheng Haodong sat next to Xia Ning with a smile and followed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m getting such a bargain.¡±

    Xia Ning sipped the coffee and said with a smile, ¡°Seeing you like this, the things yesterday should have been taken care of smoothly.¡±

    ¡°More or less. Yan Dong will take care of the rest.¡± Zheng Haodong said calmly.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°As long as you let Lu Chuan go.¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked up at her and said confusedly, ¡°You and Lu Chuan...¡±

    Xia Ning was caught in surprise. She smiled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Brother Zheng? I just don¡¯t want the show to be affected by anyone. Especially you two. You¡¯ve got important roles.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Zheng Haodong was relieved and smiled. ¡°I feel you don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded seriously. ¡°Somewhat. So Brother Zheng, please don¡¯t hold back and finish all the uing scenes in one shot.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be in a rush. Anything else going on?¡± Zheng Haodong asked with concern.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Yup, I want to be done soon and go home.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Zheng Haodong looked at her in shock.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Since when did Brother Zheng like to gossip? If someone like me had a boyfriend, he would be exposed on the Inte every single day.¡±

    Zheng Haodongughed and did not reply. But his face was somewhat pleasant.

    The next scene was about a new concubineing to the pce. After the setback, Weiyang adjusted herself and started fighting back. This was also the turning point of her rtionship with the emperor.

    Therefore, Li Shanshan who was ying the new concubine joined the crew.

    Fu Yao changed into her outfit and came, her face not looking good.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes moved from the script to Fu Yao.

    Fu Yao frowned. ¡°Li Shanshan is here.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning said calmly. If she had not joined yet, the schedule would be dyed.

    Fu Yao looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, don¡¯t get mad at me. Li Shanshan took over your dressing room.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wen Jing who was just walking by overheard this and was upset immediately. ¡°Does she have any shame? Who does she think she is!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s my dressing room? That dressing room is shared by everyone. If I was upying an entire dressing room, the others would talk about me like you are talking about Li Shanshan now.¡± Xia Ning shot a look at Fu Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t do unto others what you don¡¯t want others to do unto you.¡±

    Fu Yao heard that and her face turned red. She looked down and said, ¡°Sorry, Sister Xia Ning. I was talking nonsense.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Be more careful next time.¡±

    After a few scenes, it got dark outside. Xia Ning was ready to change her clothes too. When she got into the dressing room, she happened to see Li Shanshan in pajamas.

    Li Shanshan¡¯s next scene was sleeping with the emperor. As the national goddess, her face was really good-looking. So it was reasonable that she got the role of Consort Yu.

    Also as a neer in the circle, she debuted even earlier than Xia Ning. But Xia Ning got the leading role, while hers was supporting. She was not feelingpletelyfortable with it.

    ¡°Yo, our leading actress is done? I think you are looking tired after just a few days.¡± Li Shanshan said coquettishly. She held her perfect face high up, her eyes filled with provocation.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and did not reply. She walked straight in.

    Seeing Xia Ning ignoring her, Li Shanshan was a bit upset. This time, since she joined, many staff in the crew were looking at her with irony. Some were even treating her badly on purpose.

    She was extremely unhappy. She had a great face and a great body, much better than Xia Ning¡¯s. Why would they treat her like this?

    Li Shanshan tilted her head and looked at Xia Ning who was walking around her. She said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you will be the leading actress forever.¡±

 Chapter 92 - What Place Are You In to Say She Is Not Dedicated

    <h4>Chapter 92: What ce Are You In to Say She Is Not Dedicated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning¡¯s body was struck by Li Shanshan and she lost her bnce.

    Wen Jing came to hold her at once. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, are you alright?¡± She watched Li Shanshan leaving like a proud peacock and said coldly, ¡°What kind of person is she? Does she know manners? Does she know how to be a human being?¡±

    The makeup artists in the dressing room were all silent. The fight between the actresses was more than what they could handle. But they had an even worse impression of Li Shanshan. What did Xia Ning do for you to give an attitude like this? And she even pushed her.

    Just a few minutes ago, Li Shanshan was picking on them. What kind of national goddess was that? She was just an empty vase <sup>1</sup> . To be honest, Xia Ning looked even better than her and she was much more modest too. Li Shanshan¡¯s fans must all be retarded.

    Xia Ning smiled without too much emotion. She sat in front of the dressing table and asked the artists to help her remove the makeup.

    ¡°Miss Xia, your skin is so good. Even without makeup, it looks better than someone with a fullyer of foundation.¡± The makeup artist said in admiration.

    Of course, Xia Ning knew who she was referring to. This Li Shanshan was not building up a good reputation on the set.

    True,st time when Li Shanshan was humiliated by Qiao Yu in public, the crew extremely despised her.

    ¡°Xia Ning, your work is done for the day too. Do you want to go out for food?¡± Lu Chuan walked in and asked Xia Ning.

    Lu Chuan arrived in the afternoon but he was in a different scene than Xia Ning and they did not talk. Now he showed up with his costume changed out. Obviously, he was ready to go too.

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lu buying food. If I don¡¯t go then I am not giving you face.¡±

    Lu Chuan saw the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face and felt relieved. Yesterday, he had talked to Zheng Haodong. Everything rted to the dirt was considered over. They were not going against him because of Xia Ning¡¯s request.

    He wanted to get revenge on Zheng Haodong but Xia Ning became the coteral damage. He did not know why Xia Ning decided to speak for him in the end but he definitely wanted Xia Ning as a friend now.

    Therefore, he was trying to buy food to thank her and apologize as well.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, your phone.¡± Wen Jing walked over and said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took over the phone and saw the unfamiliar number on it. She smiled in apology at Lu Chuan and picked up.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A man¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes showed surprise. She said calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. I will go.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up and looked back at Lu Chuan, ¡°Sorry, I have something going on all of a sudden. I can¡¯t go.¡±

    Lu Chuan nced over at her and teased, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be the boyfriend?¡±

    Fu Yao covered her mouth and said in shock, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you¡¯ve got a boyfriend?¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at Fu Yao and put away her phone. She looked at Lu Chuan. ¡°Stop teasing. Take Fu Yao and Wen Jing for food.¡±

    Fu Yao heard that and looked happy. She said to Lu Chuan sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu.¡±

    After changing, Xia Ning talked to Director Li and left.

    Zheng Haodong was in a scene with Li Shanshan and both saw her leaving.

    ¡°Everyone is still here and she just left. No wonder people were criticizing her for not being dedicated to work on the Inte.¡± Li Shanshan sneered.

    Zheng Haodong darted a look at her and said calmly, ¡°Her work for today is done.¡±

    ¡°Even then, she couldn¡¯t have just left. As if she was doing a great job.¡± Li Shanshan said in disdain. ¡°Who does she think she is? Just a female lead. Who knows how she got that role? Too bad, Brother Zheng, you have to work with her.¡±

    Zheng Haodong frowned and looked at Li Shanshan somewhat resentfully. ¡°I remember this is your first day here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Shanshan answered.

    ¡°So what ce are you in to say she is not dedicated?¡± After he said this, he left directly.

    Li Shanshan was left there with an awful expression. She did not dare to let it out so she had to keep it in.

 Chapter 93 - Gao Yangâ€™s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 93: Gao Yang¡¯s Threat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At an Italian restaurant downtown, a man and a woman were sitting face to face at a table inside.

    Xia Ning sipped some coffee and looked at the man across the table. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Well, in any case, we were schoolmates. There is nothing wrong about getting in touch.¡± Gao Yang looked at the elegant, calm woman across him. She looked nothing like before.

    Xia Ning smirked. ¡°Really? That would be my honor.¡±

    What a good brother of Qiao Yu¡¯s! He made the same clean and neat threats. If she did note, he would go directly to the set!

    ¡°Why did youe to S City?¡± Gao Yang looked at her coldly.

    Xia Ning put down the coffee cup and looked at his cold eyes. She smiled. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie to S City? My mum is from S City and I¡¯ve lived there for many years. It¡¯s my hometown.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Gao Yang sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to do but I hope you don¡¯t show up in front of my brother from now on.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what do you want to do to me?¡±

    ¡°I will take you out of the entertainment business!¡± Gao Yang looked at her with coldness.

    ¡°Huh...¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Seems like you have it wrong.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gao Yang frowned.

    ¡°I am an actress now and might be on TV anytime. I will appear on TV and in movie theaters. How do you want me to guarantee I won¡¯t show up in front of him? If you have time to talk to me, you should be spending the time talking to him! Ask him to leave me alone.¡±

    Gao Yang frowned even more. ¡°How much money do you want for leaving him?!¡±

    She said so much and that was all for the money. He hated Xia Ning even more in his heart. He really saw her wrong before.

    ¡°Looks like you did not dare to talk to Qiao Yu and wanted to use money to get rid of me?¡± Xia Ningughed in a low voice and looked at Gao Yang as if he was funny. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought someone rich as Qiao Yu would need his mother to pay me for leaving him. She would throw tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of money at me and ask me to leave her son. I didn¡¯t expect you, the cousin to be doing this. Obviously, you can¡¯t trust a romantic novel.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, that¡¯s enough!¡± Gao Yang obviously lost his patience. ¡°Give me a number.¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face faded. She stared at Gao Yang and said calmly, ¡°How much do you think you can pay me to make me go away?¡±

    Seeing her so straightforward, Gao Yang sneered with his eyes filled with disdain, ¡°I will pay you ten million.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu is worth more than a hundred billion and you are only paying me ten million? Do you think you are talking to a homeless person?¡± Xia Ning held the teacup up and took a sip. She said with a smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be less than a hundred million... US dors.¡±

    Gao Yang smirked, ¡°What I am paying is what you are worth. Xia Ning, what makes you think you are good enough to show up in front of my brother!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not enough? Sure, how could I be enough.¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Which one of your eyes saw me getting in front of him? I divorced him already and I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore. Compared to me showing up near him like you were saying, I am more worried about seeing his face.¡±

    Who did he think he was? Did he really think she saw Qiao Yu as precious!? The two brothers were equally shameless.

    Gao Yang did not expect Xia Ning to speak like this. He sneered. ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡± All of a sudden he took a recording pen from below the table. Seeing her in shock, he exined, ¡°I think your words in recording are better than anything you guarantee now. Rest assured, I will still pay you the ten million.¡±

 Chapter 94 - A Lesson To Gao Yang

    <h4>Chapter 94: A Lesson To Gao Yang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    So it was a trap. He was waiting for her to ask for money and then to record it and y it to Qiao Yu. Then Qiao Yu will definitely think she was a snobbish woman who would only open her eyes when she saw money.

    Suddenly Xia Ning smiled. Was Gao Yang overestimating her ce in Qiao Yu¡¯s heart?

    She held up the coffee cup and drank some more. Then she turned to Gao Yang and smiled. ¡°If you could use the recording to make Qiao Yu disappear in my life, I will thank you for that. You don¡¯t need to pay me that ten million. Just take it as my thank-you gift. It¡¯s gettingte. I need to go back. See you. Oh, right, I don¡¯t think you want to see me again. Luckily, I feel the same way.¡± She grabbed her bag and was ready to stand up and leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Gao Yang thought of a million reactions out of her but he did not expect her to be so calm.

    It seemed like she couldn¡¯t care less about his brother¡¯s feelings for her. Seeing her so calm, he felt somewhat ufortable instead. Did she forget really fast or was she a heartless woman to begin with?

    ¡°I need your help with something.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the man across her andughed suddenly. ¡°Young Master Gao, you are asking the wrong person. Plus, this is no way to ask for a favor.¡±

    Just a few minutes ago, he was verbally humiliating her. And now he wanted a favor from her. Was there something wrong with his brain? The two brothers both had crazy brains.

    ¡°This matter was started by you. You need to be responsible.¡± Gao Yang said coldly.

    ¡°Then talk.¡± Xia Ning sat back and stared at Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang was a bit unhappy about Xia Ning¡¯s attitude. He continued with a frown, ¡°Thepany of a friend of mine is about to go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°There arepanies going broke every day on earth.¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Yang with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help you.¡±

    Gao Yang sneered, ¡°What if I tell you, hispany is going broke because of you? The Qian family¡¯s Yongkang Group, you must have an impression of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even more interesting. You think I¡¯m that capable?¡± Xia Ning put on a ghostly smile and looked at Gao Yang. ¡°If that was the case, I would want yourpany to go broke first. Because I really hate your condescending attitude.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Gao Yang was choked by her words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Then you should word your sentences better. Do I need to teach you how to respect each other? My dear schoolmate?¡±

    The color came and went on Gao Yang¡¯s face. He looked at Xia Ning. ¡°When did you be so unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called being unreasonable?¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Yang as if he was funny. ¡°I did not dig your ancestors¡¯ grave or rob your money. And you started off using me? Who is more unreasonable here? Gao Yang, we¡¯ve known each other and I don¡¯t want either of us to look bad.¡± As she spoke, she took some cash out from her bag and put it on the table.

    ¡°This one is on me.¡± She turned around and wanted to leave.

    Gao Yang looked at her back and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who put the Qian family in danger of going broke?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning left directly without even looking back.

    Gao Yang sneered. He looked at the money on the table and felt even worse. Before, when she was throwing money on others, he even cheered for her. Didn¡¯t see thating to himself. Was that karma? She was as arrogant as ever!

    Xia Ning walked out of the cafeteria with an icy look on her face. It had been so long so why was Qiao Yu¡¯s name still in her life? What did Qiao Yu want!

    Just as she was stepping out of the door, Xia Ning was hit by someone. She took a few steps back and almost twisted her ankle. She frowned and looked up. A tall man showed up in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Miss, I am so sorry.¡± The man apologized to her.

    Xia Ning stared at the tall man with a handsome face. He looked extremely gentle. She was caught in surprise for a second before she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± As she spoke, she walked around him with her bag.

    ¡°Miss, are you really okay?¡± Shen Tiang turned around and saw her leaving. He frowned. He seemed to have seen her somewhere.

 Chapter 95 - I Just Miss You All Of A Sudden

    <h4>Chapter 95: I Just Miss You All Of A Sudden</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gao Yang walked out of the restaurant and saw Shen Tiang. He was surprised. ¡°Brother Tiang, why are you here? What happened just now?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked back at Gao Yang also in surprise. He smiled. ¡°Nothing. I ran into somebody. I came here because Weiwei¡¯s here. So I came to check on her. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also here for someone. Why did you let Weiwei get into the entertainment business? This circle is soplicated. What¡¯s so good about it?¡± Gao Yang remembered his unpleasant incident with Xia Ning just now. He was not happy.

    Shen Tiang grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. This girl really likes my auntie. Now she¡¯s all grown-up and dreams of bing the best actress. There¡¯s nothing we can do. But with the Shen family and the Gao family, no one would dare to touch her.¡±

    Gao Yang nodded. What he said was right. Even if the two families were not good enough, there was still the Qiao family. Their brotherhood had always been very good. Even though Brother Qiao seemed very cold, he cared about family and bonds the most.

    ¡°Right, I flew here with Qiao Yu on the same flight. He should be in the hotel now. Do you want to ask him and grab a drink together?¡± Shen Tiang said suddenly.

    Brother Qiao was here as well? Gao Yang looked at Shen Tiang in shock. Then anger overwhelmed him. In his mind, that woman was this important?

    ¡°Not this time. I have something to deal with. Let¡¯s get together when we are back in S City. I have to go.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Gao Yang¡¯s back and shook his head. This cousin of his had always been in a rush.

    Xia Ning did not return to the hotel immediately. She walked along the bank of a river nearby and stared at the lights far away. Suddenly, many memories of the past came back to her.

    When she first got to Ennd, she was still young. She locked herself up in the room and did not want to talk to anyone. Because if she adapted to her new life, that would mean she had to ept the fact that her mum passed away.

    Later on, she tried to put the pain behind. She made friends and set up goals. Everything seemedplete. But that was the beginning of all the craziness.

    If she had not met Qiao Yu, would her life have remained peaceful?

    But there were no ifs in the world. That was her choice. Even if she was wrong, she had iting.

    She felt as if her heart was blocked by something and wanted to talk to somebody.

    She took out her phone and opened her contacts. There were only four people.

    Didn¡¯t someone say your contacts was a reflection of your friend circle? True. She did not have many friends and even fewer rtives.

    After a short while, the call went through.

    ¡°Hello, Jin Yan. It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very rare for you to call me. Do you have any good news for me?¡± The man¡¯s voice from the other side sounded happy. He was in a crowded environment.

    ¡°I just miss you suddenly.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    The man went silent for a moment, before he said, ¡°Ke, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been gone for so long. I miss your songs and your cooking. So, when are youing back?¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s good. I will be back when my filming is done here! Ah, I can¡¯t talk to you now. Work is about to start. You take care of yourself. Go to bed early. I will call you once I have time. Be good!¡±

    Xia Ning did not even have the chance to reply before the other side hung up. She smiled and put her phone back to the pocket. She turned around and started to walk back.

    When she was about half a kilometer away from the hotel, a ck Bentley approached her and horned.

    Xia Ning did not pay attention but the car followed her on and on and the horn would not stop. She tilted her head, just to see the car window rolled down. She saw the man inside, and her face changed. Why was he here?

    The man looked at her and said in an undoubtable voice, ¡°Get in!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Do You Think I Am Just Here to Mock You Today?

    <h4>Chapter 96: Do You Think I Am Just Here to Mock You Today?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning pretended she did not hear and walked forward. The Bentley moved and blocked her way.

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Xia Ning was a bit upset, ring at the man in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Are you getting in or do I need to get off and open the door for you!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s ck eyes looked at her, as dark as the sky.

    Xia Ning was a bit irritated. Why was she running into him everywhere? He was like an annoying ghost haunting her. She looked around and got in the back seat.

    ¡°Why are you in the back seat!¡± Qiao Yu said unhappily.

    ¡°I know President Qiao is not happy being my chauffeur. But if I sit in the front and someone sees me, it could be a problem. I don¡¯t think President Qiao wants to be part of my gossips.¡± Xia Ning said with a ghostly smile.

    ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t mind?¡±

    Xia Ning hesitated. She looked at the man in the front with a frown and said, ¡°But I mind!¡±

    Qiao Yu went silent for a second and asked, ¡°Where did you go thiste at night?¡±

    ¡°Such a beautiful night is of course for a beautiful date. However, this seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly overwhelmed her. It went silent in the car. He did not speak for a second and then warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you still have a son.¡±

    Xia Ning did not talk back. It was a bit childish to upset him with words like this.

    She looked up and saw a few people walking in the front. ¡°Is Enoch home alone?¡± She asked.

    ¡°My Mum is taking care of him.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly sneered. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t even care about him.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, did youe here all the way to mock me for not being a good mother? Yes, I admit. I am not a good mother.¡± Xia Ningughed at herself. ¡°But with or without me, it¡¯s all the same, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You know how to talk yourself out.¡± Qiao Yu said sarcastically.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°You will get married someday. With your means, the future Mrs. Qiao won¡¯t treat Enoch badly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry that when I have other kids, I will ignore Enoch?¡±

    The atmosphere in the car was a bit intense.

    Xia Ning did not talk for a moment. ¡°If that was the case, what could I do? Qiao Yu, don¡¯t make jokes like this.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak.

    Xia Ning became fretful. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to appear in front of him, so I won¡¯t see him again. If I show up on TV, please try to keep him away from the TV. In two years, no, just one year, I will make sure I don¡¯t show up in front of you anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu still did not speak.

    Xia Ning stopped talking for a while, before she suddenly continued, ¡°Qiao Yu, if possible, could you not have other kids?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not fair for your future wife. But kids always want all of their parents¡¯ love.¡± Xia Ning stopped for a second and mocked herself, ¡°Actually it sounds funny from me. But if the loss is inevitable, it¡¯s better to not have it in the beginning. That feels better.¡± She turned her head to look outside. There happened to be a young couple with their kid walking on the side. It was an unspeakably warm scene.

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t think I can promise you.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupil contracted a little, her fists tightened. ¡°It was a rude request. Just ignore me. Goodbye.¡± As she spoke she reach out to open the door. But the door was locked.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, open the door. You want me to smash the window?¡± Xia Ning got angry and red at the man in the front.

    ¡°Do you think I am just here to mock you today?¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yu turned around and looked at Xia Ning with his dark eyes.

 Chapter 97 - If You Canâ€™t Think Of The Reason, Think Harder

    <h4>Chapter 97: If You Can¡¯t Think Of The Reason, Think Harder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If he was not here to mock her, could it be that he was falling for her and came after her? Him being crazy did not mean she was the same.

    Xia Ning put on a vague smile. ¡°I can¡¯t really think of the reason!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t think of the reason, think harder.¡± Qiao Yu turned back. His handsome face was sulky and so was his voice.

    Think harder about what? Insane. Xia Ning was toozy to talk to him again. She tried the car door again and it was unlocked. She pushed open the door and ran towards the hotel.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face became even more sullen. Why was she running so fast? Was he a monster that was after her?

    Just at that moment, his phone rang. He took a look at it and the call was from Gao Yang.

    When Xia Ning got back to the hotel, she went straight to bed.

    The next day in the morning, Xia Ning was still asleep and Lu Qing¡¯s call arrived.

    ¡°My dear grandma, since when do you know Young Master Gao?¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit confused. ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°Why am I asking? Why don¡¯t you see the news on the Inte?¡± Lu Qing started yelling on the phone. Xia Ning had to move her phone away from her ear.

    When she came back to herself, she thought for a moment. Were there scandals again? With Gao Yang?

    She hung up and googled herself.

    Naturally, headline again!

    ¡®Gossip queen falling for real estate master, feeding each other in a restaurant!¡¯ The headline grossed her out.

    The article was about her leaving the set when her scenes were done and going to the restaurant to meet with Gao Yang secretively. Then the two left one after another.

    There was a photo too. It was taken outside, only capturing her moving the coffee cup.

    So where was the feeding part! This paparazzi might be crazy.

    There were somements already.

    ¡°My God, this Xia Ning is really capable, being involved with so many men. And now Young Master Gao. Impressive!¡±

    ¡°Does Young Master Gao know about Xia Ning¡¯splicated rtionships? Being with this kind of women, is he really this hungry?

    ¡°No wonder I hear someone is behind the Qian family¡¯s ongoing liquidation. Must be that Young Master Gao was standing up for his woman. That President Qian was really daring,peting with Young Master Gao for women. What was that, traveling to Japan together? I will never believe Xia Ning would ignore a rich and handsome man like Young Master Gao and be with some old guy like President Qian. It must be that President Qian fell for Xia Ning¡¯s beauty and wanted to force Xia Ning to be with him using scandals. But this time, he has a toughpetitor.¡±

    ¡°Is it just me who thinks that the two don¡¯t look like a couple?¡±

    Xia Ning twitched her eyebrows. She remembered a rich businessman Qian was spreading rumors about her being his woman. But she did not pay attention. Yesterday, Gao Yang seemed to have said that someone was determined to make him go broke. That person might be...

    Toozy to think further, she made a call to Lu Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t trust those tabloids. I was just talking about something with Gao Yang.¡±

    ¡°So you do know Gao Yang!¡± Lu Qing¡¯s loud voice came through the phone.

    Xia Ning already held the phone away from her ear. When she calmed down, Xia Ning continued. ¡°We have known each other from a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I just realized, all the people you know are not that simple. This Young Master Gao is the heir to the Gao Group. And he is President Qiao¡¯s cousin too... Ah, it couldn¡¯t be that you got to know President Qiao because of him?¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t overthink. I have nothing to do with Qiao Yu and even less with Gao Yang. Don¡¯t worry about this. If they want the gossips, they can have the gossips.¡± As she spoke, she hung up the phone and threw the phone on the couch, looking confused.

    This gossip resulted in more news. The news about the Qian family¡¯s uing bankruptcy was revealed too. And who he had made an enemy of, seemed to have an obvious answer.

 Chapter 98 - Donâ€™t Want To See Him

    <h4>Chapter 98: Don¡¯t Want To See Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nowadays, there aren¡¯t that many people who can make a publicpany go broke easily. And when it seemed like Shengshi Group was behind all these, it all made sense.

    The Qiao Group prated all kinds of businesses, with numerous assets that not even a 100 of the Qian family could match. The people on the Inte all felt for this President Qian. You would be better off if you had offended anyone else but President Qiao. Were youmitting suicide?

    As for why Qiao Yu would take actions against a smallpany like the Qian Group, naturally, they thought of Young Master Gao.

    There was a lot of discussions online already.

    ¡°President Qiao is the best brother in the country. He would do anything for his cousin.¡±

    ¡°It is said that President Qiao is the only kid in the family. He has a very good rtionship with Young Master Gao even when they were young. More like brothers than cousins. I am so jealous of Young Master Gao. President Qiao, if you are really in need of a brother, what about me?¡±

    ¡°Pay more attention and don¡¯t involve Xia Ning in your public stunts. With such a boyfriend, why would she like anyone else?¡±

    ¡°Pity for Young Master Gao. Why is he with a slut like Xia Ning?¡±

    When Zheng Ziming saw the news online, he was extremely angry. Not to mention Qiao Yu, what was with Gao Yang?

    If he had known this, he would have taken care of the Qian Group earlier, leaving no chance for Qiao Yu. He did not want Asteria to have anything to do with anyone rted to Qiao Yu.

    He knew exactly what Qiao Yu had in mind. With him here, it would not be possible. But now, he just hoped Asteria did not see the news.

    In the hotel, Xia Ning was ying with her phone on the couch. Her scenes were in the afternoon so she was still in the hotel in the morning. Lu Qing hurried to find her very early.

    ¡°Now everyone on the Inte believes you are a couple with Gao Yang. What do you say?¡± Lu Qing sat on the couch and looked at Xia Ning who was ying with the phone across her and said powerlessly.

    As her agent, she realized that most of her day job was to handle the gossips for her. She must have done something bad in her previous life. Otherwise, how could she have met such a trouble?

    ¡°Someone asked me a question on the Inte.¡± Xia Ning suddenly spoke.

    Lu Qing looked at the girl whose head was down. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A couple divorced. If the woman was bullied by someone else, why would the man still stand up for her?¡±

    Why would she still be concerned about her fans¡¯ personal life, when she herself was in boiling water? Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning hopelessly. ¡°That¡¯s simple. He still loves her.¡±

    ¡°But that man only married the girl out of responsibility. Even when she was pregnant, he was by some other woman¡¯s side when she had the baby.¡±

    Lu Qing frowned. ¡°That somehow sounds like the emperor in your show. They are scumbags! This kind of people would never change, and you should never trust them. Ask your fan to pay attention. Either there is a misunderstanding or this man is back for her money or body. If he didn¡¯t like her back then, why would he suddenly like her now? You think life is a romantic novel?¡±

    Xia Ning put her phone away and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, must be some misunderstanding. Okay, I need to clean up and go to the set.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and grabbed some clothes to get changed in the bathroom.

    Lu Qing saw her back and had some weird feeling. Somehow she felt that Xia Ning¡¯s body was full of energy. Why was that?

    On the other side, when Gao Yang was informed of the news by his assistant, he was so angry that he smashed his phone.

    Come on, don¡¯t disgust him. He would have fallen for a sow than Xia Ning. Were these reporters all retarded?!

    Next time his brother saw this, Qiao Yu might think that he was trying to disrupt his rtionship with Xia Ning by doing this. Why would he do that?

    Qiao Yu who was working in the hotel took some time to check out Weibo. He suddenly asked Chen Hong on the side, ¡°Do I treat Gao Yang that well?¡±

    Chen Hong shot a look at Boss and answered, ¡°You and Young Master Gao are like brothers.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I am treating him too well. I don¡¯t want to see him anytime soon!¡± Qiao Yu put down his phone and went back to his contracts.

    ¡°...¡± Chen Hong stared at Boss¡¯s cold face from the side and felt sorry for Gao Yang. He would be better off having gossips with anyone else but Miss Xia.

 Chapter 99 - The Arrogant Li Shanshan

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Arrogant Li Shanshan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The second day when Xia Ning came to the set, she felt people around her looking at her weirdly.

    She gave it some thought and realized that it might be rted to the gossip yesterday.

    Xia Ning went to the dressing room to apply makeup. She happened to run into Li Shanshan who was also there putting on makeup.

    ¡°Yo, our female lead is here. I thought you were with Young Master Gao and noting in today.¡± Li Shanshan raised her hand to touch the corner of her hair and nced over at Xia Ning with disdain.

    Pretending to be so innocent before, yet she still climbed up using hidden rules.

    Xia Ning did not pay attention to her and walked over to the dressing mirror to sit down. She nodded to the makeup artist. ¡°Please.¡±

    Li Shanshan walked behind Xia Ning and looked at her through the mirror. She said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Gao was really treating you well, giving you the female lead. He is the dear cousin of President Qiao¡¯s. Everyone knows President Qiao treats Young Master Gao very well.¡±

    Xia Ning still did not pay attention to her.

    Li Shanshan was a bit irritated and sneered. ¡°But how could someone like Young Master Gao stay with a woman for long?¡±

    ¡°Then someone like President Qiao definitely would not look at you at all.¡± Wen Jing walked in from the side and smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how someone can be so shameless, throwing herself for a publicity stunt. She should be worried about doing it too much.¡±

    Li Shanshan¡¯s face turned blue. She turned around and pped Wen Jing¡¯s face. ¡°Who the heck are you? Talking to me like this!¡±

    ¡°Why did you p me!¡± Wen Jing was so upset that she wanted to hit her back. But Li Shanshan¡¯s assistant stopped her.

    Li Shanshan sneered. ¡°What about it? I can p you again!¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand again and another p came down.

    Pong! A chair fell onto the ground. The makeup artists were shocked and stepped back.

    Li Shanshan felt her wrist held so tightly by someone that it hurt. She looked around and stared at the person behind her. ¡°Xia Ning, what are you doing! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask you what you are doing. Why did you p her?¡± Xia Ning looked at Li Shanshan coldly.

    Li Shanshan looked at Xia Ning with a ghostly smile. ¡°She is just an assistant. What¡¯s wrong with pping her?¡±

    ¡°Oh really? You are just an actress. So it would be okay if I p you!¡± Xia Ning raised her hand and a p went down.

    ¡°Xia Ning, stop!¡± Lu Qing rushed in and shouted.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning!¡± Wen Jing got rid of Li Shanshan¡¯s assistant and ran up to hold Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    Li Shanshan thought she was definitely going to get that p and did not expect to be interrupted. She looked at Xia Ning and said with sarcasm, ¡°Why are you not doing it? All you have is a sharp mouth.¡±

    Xia Ning squinted her eyes and looked at Li Shanshan¡¯s face. She had the urge to tear it apart.

    Outside, Producer Feng looked at Qiao Yu and the group. He was rather surprised but still walked up with his face full of smiles.

    ¡°President Qiao, hello. Long time no see. How is everything going?¡±

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Howe President Qiao has time toe to the set today?¡± Producer Feng was nervous. This show should not be that important to President Qiao. But he had shown up on the set somewhat too frequently.

    Before Qiao Yu could speak, Director Li walked up from behind. ¡°Of course President Qiao is here for me. I say, Old Feng, you probably don¡¯t know but President Qiao has a lot of ideas about filming. He even knows the shooting techniques very well. Had it not been President Qiao¡¯s high worth, I would have asked him to join the filming industry.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded to Director Li. ¡°Not as good as Director Li.¡±

    ¡°We should not be so courteous. How many years have I been doing filming and how many years for you? If we are talking about business, I won¡¯t even be of any use to you. We will be starting soon. Please feel free to give your feedback.¡± Director Li said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Qiao Yu looked around and said calmly, ¡°Seems like not everyone is here today!¡±

 Chapter 100 - Blackmailing Li Shanshan

    <h4>Chapter 100: ckmailing Li Shanshan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing saw Xia Ning¡¯s eyes which seemed as if they could eat Li Shanshan alive and she felt nervous. This girl was never afraid of anything. God, please don¡¯t let her do it. Otherwise, she would be in the headlines again tomorrow.

    All of a sudden, Li Shanshan was pushed away. She staggered to the side and almost fell on the ground.

    ¡°Xia Ning, what are you doing!¡± Li Shanshan said with anger.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing next to her. ¡°If a dog bites us, we can¡¯t really bite back. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between us and the dog.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you!¡± Li Shanshan¡¯s face turned colorful. She was calling her a dog!

    Xia Ning continued to Wen Jing, ¡°In fact, you should thank Miss Li for the p. Now you can pay for your brother¡¯s tuition. Miss Licks everything but money. I think Miss Li would be very willing to help you.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t cross the line!¡± Li Shanshan gained bnce on her feet and red at Xia Ning. ¡°Why would I...¡±

    ¡°Why? Because you, the national goddess, was pping people!¡± Xia Ning looked at Li Shanshan with a smile. ¡°I suppose a lot of people would want to buy this piece of information.¡±

    ¡°You think people are just going to believe what you say?¡± Li Shanshan sneered.

    ¡°Maybe they won¡¯t, but I forgot to tell you, there is a surveince camera in this dressing room.¡± Xia Ning stared at Li Shanshan. ¡°But Miss Li might already be used to her bad videos going viral on the Inte.¡±

    This sentence hit Li Shanshan where it hurt. Last time, the Elevator Gate cost her a lot of fans. Herpany spent a lot to rebuild her image. If this time, the video of her hitting people got out, it would be very bad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wen Jing. I am taking a half-day off today to go to the hospital with you.¡± Xia Ning touched Wen Jing¡¯s face. ¡°That p might not only hurt your face but also cause a concussion...¡±

    The makeup artists around them almostughed out loud. This Xia Ning was really funny.

    Li Shanshan was so mad that she wanted to stomp her feet. She wanted to use Xia Ning to create some headlines for herself but did not expect to be checkmated by Xia Ning. She headed for the door with her assistant in fury.

    ¡°Miss Li, I will ask my assistant to give you her bank info.¡± Xia Ning yelled at Li Shanshan¡¯s back.

    Li Shanshan mmed the door open. Bang! The door hit the wall, and she walked out with anger.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wen Jingughed out loud.

    Sister Xia Ning really had a way of torturing people. Seeing Li Shanshan¡¯s bad face felt even better than beating her up.

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning and felt both upset and funny. She was really scared to death by Xia Ning, thinking she was really going to p someone.

    But Xia Ning¡¯s action was better than hitting Li Shanshan. If she really pped her, not only would she be affected but Wen Jing would definitely also be revenged at by Li Shanshan and her people. That would not be worth it.

    Xia Ning said to Wen Jing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me today. Lu Qing, take Wen Jing to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    ¡°You think Li Shanshan¡¯s money could be given to you that easily? We are asking forpensation for a real loss!¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing. ¡°Also, remember to put Wen Jing¡¯s cost for the day off in the im as well.¡±

    Since when did she start paying attention to details! Lu Qing was speechless.

    But that solved Wen Jing¡¯s problem. Wen Jing was a stubborn girl and did not want to take their money. Thepensation from Li Shanshan, she would have no problem epting.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I will go to the hospital with Wen Jing and ask for money from Li Shanshan. You do your job. Beware of Li Shanshan¡¯s revenge while I¡¯m away.¡±

    Xia Ning picked up the chair from the ground and sat back down. She said to the makeup artist, ¡°Please.¡±

    The makeup artist moved her lips. Now she remembered her. They werepletely in their own world when they asked Li Shanshan for money. She had never seen people ckmailing in broad daylight. But, she wanted to say, Xia Ning, good job!

 Chapter 101 - Miss Li Wanted To See You More

    <h4>Chapter 101: Miss Li Wanted To See You More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning came out, she finally saw Qiao Yu. Director Li and Producer Feng were with him.

    As she looked over, Qiao Yu happened to see her as well.

    The two caught each other¡¯s eyes but Xia Ning moved her eyes away immediately. She darted a nce at Li Shanshan who was standing close to him ying naive.

    Of course, wherever Qiao Yu was, the atmosphere would be bad. She decided to go directly to the filming area.

    ¡°Ay, Xia Ning! Come, here!¡± Director Li waved to her and shouted, ¡°President Qiao is here. Why don¡¯t youe over and say hi?¡±

    Xia Ning who was suddenly being called felt very upset. Didn¡¯t Director Li absolutely hate this kind of business people who only cared about money? But he seemed way too nice to Qiao Yu.

    There were so many people here so she would just pretend she did not hear him.

    ¡°I think Miss Xia might not wee me here.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    Why the heck would I wee you! Xia Ning stopped her steps and stared at Qiao Yu immediately with a little anger in her eyes. Was he so crazy that he had toe all the way to pick on her?

    ¡°Xia Ning is very serious about acting. This girl is also very polite and never ingratiates herself with anyone. She is a very rare talent. See, she¡¯s thinking about her scenes even when she¡¯s walking!¡± Director Li said with a smile. He was thinking even more highly of Xia Ning in his heart.

    Ignoring a wealthy bachelor like Qiao Yu, Xia Ning was definitely born for art!

    Xia Ning did not know she gained another point in Director Li¡¯s heart. She walked to Qiao Yu and said with a fake smile, ¡°President Qiao, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Looks like Miss Xia does not want to see me?¡± Qiao Yu stared at her with a pair of ink-like eyes.

    Xia Ning twitched her eyebrows at once. So did he really want to start this with her?! Of course she did not want to see him! She wanted to just ignore him!

    The other people around her looked at Xia Ning as if she was stupid. So President Qiao is talking to you. You should be responding nicely, instead of showing attitude. Retarded!

    Last time, she was almost hit by a camera and President Qiao saved her. But look at her attitude towards President Qiao. No wonder President Qiao would be unhappy.

    Xia Ning looked clever but now it seemed she had something missing in her brain too.

    ¡°Xia Ning, look at you. Last time, President Qiao helped you out of kindness. Even if you do not want to thank him, you shouldn¡¯t be avoiding him when you see him. To those who don¡¯t know, they would think he upset you somehow.¡± Li Shanshan on the side reminded her ¡®kindly¡¯. She then looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°President Qiao, don¡¯t be mad. Xia Ning has just debuted and she knows nothing about manners.¡±

    Li Shanshan felt very pleased. Before, when President Qiao saved Xia Ning, she thought they had some kind of a rtionship. Now it did not look that way at all. Huh, how could some frivolous woman like Xia Ning be good enough for President Qiao?!

    Qiao Yu nced over at Li Shanshan with unspeakable sullenness in his eyes.

    Everyone around thought Qiao Yu was really upset and was worried about Xia Ning.

    This Xia Ning was weird enough though. This was her chance to get connected with President Qiao. But she was able to upset him like this.

    Xia Ning shot a look at Li Shanshan. Why was she always trying to make things worse? Last time, Qiao Yu had not given her face. Did she already forget about it? A dog would always want to eat sh*t and the sh*t wasing for her so fast.

    ¡°In fact, President Qiao took me wrong. Compared to me, Miss Li wanted to see you more. How would I dare to interrupt you?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°If President Qiao does not have anything else, I will go do my job. Miss Li will apany you.¡±

    Li Shanshan heard that and her face showed arrogance. Good thing she knew her ce. She looked as if she was the senior one. ¡°Xia Ning, you should work hard and not let President Qiao down.¡±

    Everyone looked at Li Shanshan as if she was crazy. Who did not know President Qiao thought nothing of her? Xia Ning was obviously teasing her so why did she look so proud?

    Only Director Li looked at Qiao Yu and thought, <i>what did he do to be disliked by Xia Ning this much?</i>

    Qiao Yu looked at her turning around and leaving without any hesitation. Something urred to him suddenly and his lips curled.

 Chapter 102 - Not Compatible

    <h4>Chapter 102: Not Compatible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next scene involved Xia Ning and Lu Chuan. Li Shanshan¡¯s was the next. Therefore, she had time to hang around Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu sat next to Director Li and looked at the camera. asionally, he wouldmunicate to Director Li with his observations.

    ¡°President Qiao, your chair doesn¡¯t lookfortable. You can have my cushion.¡± Li Shanshan handed her cushion to Qiao Yu as if it was a treasure.

    Qiao Yu nced at her and frowned. He said to Producer Feng next to him, ¡°Did you get a waitress here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Shanshan was caught by surprise. What did President Qiao¡¯s words mean?

    Producer Feng was also confused for a second but then he remembered what President Qiao said when he saw Li Shanshanst time. He exined, ¡°Miss Li is a supporting actress in this show. Last time we mentioned it but maybe you forgot.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. He looked at Xia Ning and Lu Chuan acting on the set and did not speak any further.

    Li Shanshan stared at the handsome man in front of her and her mood was destroyed. What the heck? He had been in gossips with her for so long and the Elevator Gate incident was all over the Inte. Not to mention, he gave her attitudest time. Yet he still did not know who she was?

    How could she, the national goddess, look like a waitress?

    Producer Feng frowned upon Li Shanshan. This Li Shanshan was really not good at reading people¡¯s faces. Obviously, President Qiao did not like her but she was still throwing herself at him.

    ¡°Miss Li, your scene ising up. Don¡¯t worry about this kind of waitresses¡¯ jobs.¡±

    Li Shanshan was infuriated by his words, but Qiao Yu was here. She did not dare to let her anger out and had to leave.

    Because she lost her baby and the emperor had someone new by his side, Weiyang was a bit disappointed. She ran into Prince Qi while walking in the pce garden.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy here, Dame should be inside.¡± Prince Qi looked at the person who was looking at the flowers and said calmly.

    ¡°And crying? Is Prince making fun of my powerlessness?¡± Weiyang picked up a flower and smiled at Prince Qi. ¡°No flower is in bloom forever. Isn¡¯t that always true for the pce? There¡¯s nothing I need to be concerned about.¡±

    Prince Qi looked at the smile on Weiyang¡¯s face and suddenly moved his eyes away. ¡°True, this is the pce. Empress Dowager Yu is not feeling well recently. Dame, you should go visit her if you have time.¡± As he spoke he nodded and left directly.

    Weiyang saw his vanishing back and her eyes trembled slightly. All of a sudden, she covered her mouth and coughed and her face turned even paler.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Cut! Good! Take ten.¡± Director Li stood up and waved to Xia Ning and the group. Then he turned around and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°President Qiao, see, this is our leading actress Xia Ning. Her acting is impable.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°That Lu Chuan was doing a good job too. He and Xia Ning are working well together.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning and Lu Chuan who were talking and joking. His eyebrows moved a little and his face paled somehow. ¡°So so.¡±

    Director Li took a look at Qiao Yu and asked suddenly, ¡°President Qiao, did you know Xia Ning from before?¡±

    Qiao Yu took his gaze back and replied coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why does she be so upset every time she sees you? Maybe you two just aren¡¯tpatible.¡± Director Liughed and pointed to the two not too far away. ¡°You see, she always has a smiling face to others. To be honest, they look pretty good together. Even though they are new to acting, they both work very hard and have good acting skills. Maybe I could be Cupid once and do some matchmaking.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. Was her hatred for him that obvious? He followed Director Li¡¯s eyes and looked over and happened to see Lu Chuan helping Xia Ning wipe off sweat with a handkerchief. His face turned sulky immediately.

 Chapter 103 - The Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡± Xia Ning stepped back and smiled at Lu Chuan.

    Lu Chuan looked at her somewhat helplessly. ¡°We are friends now. You don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± As he spoke, he passed the handkerchief to her.

    Xia Ning took it and wiped her forehead. She said with a smile, ¡°Because we are friends, I don¡¯t want to get you in trouble. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about all the gossips happening around me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with that Young Master Gao?¡± Lu Chuan asked, ¡°The friend you mentioned yesterday was him?¡±

    ¡°He was my schoolmate. He happened to be here so we had dinner together.¡± Xia Ning said calmly and walked over to the rest area to sit down.

    ¡°The media nowadays likes to make things up. You¡¯d better be careful in the future.¡± Lu Chuan frowned, his face looking serious. He was nning to sit down next to her but Zheng Haodong happened toe as well.

    ¡°Is our rising star done with memorizing the lines?¡± Lu Chuan looked at Zheng Haodong ironically. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it will NG againter.¡±

    Zheng Haodong frowned and did not pay attention to Lu Chuan. Instead, he said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, could you walk me through the lines.¡±

    Xia Ning looked back at Zheng Haodong and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning...¡± Lu Chuan was a bit upset.

    Xia Ning smiled at Lu Chuan and said, ¡°Well, you are done for the day. Go back early and get some rest.¡±

    Lu Chuan took a look at Xia Ning and then at Zheng Haodong. ¡°Our rising star needs to be more serious. It would not sound good if you are always a drag for a junior actress.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, don¡¯t get mad. Lu Chuan...¡± Xia Ning exined.

    Zheng Haodong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know he is not happy with me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong and said with a smile, ¡°Then, thank you, Brother Zheng, for your kindness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind. It¡¯s just because I promised you.¡± Zheng Haodong looked back at Xia Ning with his deep eyes.

    Noticing his change in mood, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes moved. She tilted her head and smiled. ¡°I thought Brother Lu is really suitable for the show. He fits the role of Prince Qi very well.¡±

    Zheng Haodong also put on a smile. ¡°Yeah, his acting is good.¡± He went silent for a second and then continued, ¡°Du Wenxiu using drugs was amplified by Yan Dong for publicity. I knew about it. I am not as detached as you have in mind.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning replied with a smile. ¡°Being in the circle, everyone would have some helpless moments.¡±

    Seeing the calm and peaceful woman next to him, Zheng Haodong¡¯s eyes were smiling. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    On the other side, Qiao Yu was looking at the two people who were talking andughing. His handsome face turned dark. It was Lu Chuan before and now Zheng Haodong. She didn¡¯t even take a break!

    ¡°Everyone is working hard. Get someone to send them food and drinks every day. Especially for the leading talents.¡±

    Chen Hong took a look at Boss and nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± He turned around and saw Xia Ning who was talking to people with a smile and immediately understood where the order wasing from.

    Food could be upying the mouth so Miss Xia wouldn¡¯t be able to talk that much to others.

    Boss could be really possessive.

    Xia Ning did not take the snacks from Chen Hong but she replied politely, ¡°I am on a diet. Thank you.¡± Then she continued to go through the script with Zheng Haodong.

    Zheng Haodong said the same thing.

    Qiao Yu saw the two sitting together over there, his mood turned even sulkier.

    But Li Shanshan¡¯s mood went up quite a bit. President Qiao was giving everyone snacks, including her. Did that mean President Qiao remembered who she was?

    Then she must act wellter. Since President Qiao did not like Xia Ning, stepping on Xia Ning could attract more attention from President Qiao.

 Chapter 104 - The Fall

    <h4>Chapter 104: The Fall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next scene was Weiyang and Dame Yu¡¯s first encounter and everything happened in the empress¡¯s Fengzao Pce.

    After Weiyang¡¯s full recovery, she went to Fengzao Pce to greet the empress for the first time in a long time.

    ¡°Consort Yue, this is Dame Yu who just got in the pce. You might not have met her yet.¡± The empress said to Weiyang with a smile.

    Dame Yu stood up and smiled at Weiyang. She bent down slightly. ¡°Nice meeting you, Sister. I¡¯ve heard that Sister has been recovering but I didn¡¯t have the chance to visit. It¡¯s my bad. But His Highness said Sister is the kindest to others. You won¡¯t be mad at me, right?¡±

    ¡°Sister, you are too kind.¡± Weiyang said calmly, ¡°As long as Sister can serve His Highness well.¡±

    Dame Yu walked over and handed the teacup on Weiyang¡¯s desk to her. ¡°Sister, if you drink this tea from me, I can truly believe that Sister forgives me.¡±

    Weiyang looked at the tea and smiled slightly. ¡°Dame Yu, you are too nice. Both you and I are His Highness¡¯s concubines. Our job is to serve His Highness. This tea should be for Her Highness as she has been working very hard to keep everything in order in the pce. We should be grateful to her.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and took over the teacup from a maid, ready to serve it to the empress.

    Suddenly, someone¡¯s foot reached out. Weiyang lost her bnce. Bam! The cup fell to the ground, and her whole body fell as well.

    ¡°Sister, watch out!¡± Dame Yu cried. All of a sudden her steps went unstable and fell with Weiyang.

    ¡°Cut! Li Shanshan, what¡¯s the matter?!¡± Director Li said out loud, looking at Li Shanshan with discontent. Just now, Xia Ning¡¯s fall was perfectly carried out. What was wrong with her?

    Qiao Yu was looking at his documents. He was interrupted by Director Li¡¯s shout and looked over. Seeing Xia Ning lying down in a bunch of scattered pieces of ss, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before Chen Hong could exin, Director Li said on the side, ¡°This scene is Weiyang being tripped by Dame Yu and almost getting disfigured.¡±

    Scattered teacup? Disfiguring? Qiao Yu¡¯s face changed and stood up immediately. But someone moved faster than him.

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you okay?¡± Zheng Haodong helped Xia Ning up. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Xia Ning turned to Zheng Haodong and asked, ¡°Did it pass?¡±

    ¡°Not for this one.¡± Zheng Haodong saw her face somewhat pale and asked with worry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did it hurt somewhere?¡±

    Xia Ning rubbed her knees and shook her head. ¡°No worries. I got tripped all of a sudden just now. My knees hurt a little from the fall onto the ground.¡±

    Zheng Haodong heard that and frowned even more. He nced at Li Shanshan who got up with her assistant¡¯s help. ¡°Didn¡¯t the director say no need to really trip and the scene could be done by switching camera views?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Miss Li wanted it to be more realistic.¡± Xia Ning pulled Zheng Haodong aside. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s nothing. I can do it again.¡±

    Li Shanshan saw that Xia Ning did not get cut anywhere and was a bit upset. So many pieces and she still did not get hurt. That was some luck.

    Zheng Haodong looked at Li Shanshan coldly. ¡°Miss Li better be careful. If you lose your thoughts during filming, it would lead to very bad mistakes.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zheng. I¡¯m sure Miss Li didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She darted a look at Li Shanshan. She definitely did it on purpose but it couldn¡¯t be this simple.

    Li Shanshan saw some blood from her own injury and cried out suddenly, ¡°Blood, blood, ah!¡± She felt dizzy and fell onto the ground directly.

    ¡°Sister Shanshan, Sister Shanshan.¡± Her assistant yelled loudly. But Li Shanshan had already passed out.

 Chapter 105 - A Forced Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 105: A Forced Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone then noticed the blood on Li Shanshan¡¯s arm. The corner of her costume also had some on it. She might have gotten hurt by the scattered cup just now.

    Producer Feng found some medical staff immediately. The cut itself was not that big but Li Shanshan had blood phobia. Since the filming could not be continued today for sure, they just took her away.

    Zheng Haodong saw Li Shanshan and the group leaving and said to Xia Ning, ¡°You need to be careful. This Li Shanshan is not really a good person.¡±

    It was all arranged and there was no need to trip Xia Ning for real but Li Shanshan did it anyway. If it was not for Xia Ning¡¯s good luck, the one who had gotten hurt would be Xia Ning.

    If she was a bit unlucky and cut her face like in the show, then the result would really be unimaginable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be easily taken advantage of.¡± Xia Ning blinked at Zheng Haodong.

    Xia Ning¡¯s vivacity made Zheng Haodongugh. He could not help but tap on her head. ¡°Better be safe than sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised by Zheng Haodong¡¯s sudden action. After a long while, she came back to herself and said to him with a smile, ¡°Brother Zheng is like my older brother.¡±

    Zheng Haodong heard that and stopped for a second. He then smiled and continued, ¡°Really? That would be my honor. Let¡¯s go and take a break. I guess we will have to do other scenes. Li Shanshan is really killing us.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and followed Zheng Haodong to the rest area.

    Not too far away, Qiao Yu¡¯s face was very dark. Well, good job rescuing the damsel in distress! And she really bought it!

    ¡°If the actresses and actors were all that unprofessional, it¡¯s better to change them sooner.¡± Qiao Yu said to Producer Feng coldly.

    Producer Feng did not know why this Buddha got mad. He agreed immediately but deep down he was cursing Li Shanshan for being so troublesome.

    The next scenes all skipped Li Shanshan¡¯s part. Xia Ning went through them quickly and Zheng Haodong was getting back to himself too.

    When Lu Qing brought Wen Jing back, she mentioned to them about Li Shanshan getting hurt. Lu Qing and Wen Jing felt very much avenged. It would be even better if the cut destroyed her face!

    And then Xia Ning realized that Qiao Yu was gone. Good thing he was not here. Even better if he never showed up in front of her anymore.

    When the night scenes were done, Zheng Haodong suggested going out for food. Since there was still heat on her scandals with Gao Yang, she said no.

    True, she did not want any other innocent people to be involved in her scandals.

    When she opened Weibo, Xia Ning saw thements under her posts, still talking about the rumors about her and Gao Yang.

    LemonLoveLemon, ¡°Must be the immoral media talking nonsense again. I don¡¯t see you two looking good together. Think only the bossy president type is suitable for you. Otherwise, it always feels like you are with a kid.¡±

    One&OnlyTrueLove, ¡°Lemon, even if you are actually with Young Master Gao, what¡¯s wrong with it? I will support you no matter what.¡±

    Heheheheda, ¡°Xia Ning¡¯s speed of getting a fuerdai is really faster than we could imagine...¡±

    CupidsKiss, ¡°Thementer above doesn¡¯t know how to talk. I suggest you go back to primary school and learn better.¡±

    Xia Ning turned off her phone and exhaled. She walked forward along a stone bridge.

    She did not look good with Gao Yang so who should be the one that she looked good with? Bossy presidents, huh! She tilted her head and looked at the river down below her.

    There was no rtionship in the world that could be determined just by feelings. Someone might look suitable but in the end, he was never in your world all this time.

    ¡°What are you doing here by yourself?¡± A low voice sounded suddenly.

    Xia Ning turned her head and saw the tall figure moving towards her. His face slowly turned clear between the light and the shadows.

    ¡°Ziming was right. You are like an annoying ghost.¡±

    Her voice had some irony in it. He had been showing up so much recently that it might be more than the time she saw him in a year back then.

    His steps suddenly stopped. He stared at her face. ¡°Do you hate to see me this much? Who would you rather see? Zheng Haodong? Lu Chuan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business. What does it have to do with you!¡± Xia Ning sneered and wanted to leave at once.

    Qiao Yu stepped up and grabbed her hand.

    Xia Ning moved her hand and struggle. She yelled in anger, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Qiao Yu grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.

    The sudden hit into a hard chest made Xia Ning angry. She waved her arms and shouted out loud, ¡°Qiao Yu, what are you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she felt something warm on her lips. Her eyes were wide open, staring at the erged handsome face near her.

 Chapter 106 - Asking For Remarriage

    <h4>Chapter 106: Asking For Remarriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The night wind was blowing around her ears. His scent overwhelmed her from everywhere, his hands on her waist. The heat reached to her entire body through his lips and she almost felt suffocated.

    Pak! A crisp sound broke the silence of the night.

    Xia Ning raised her arm to wipe her lips with the sleeves. She looked at Qiao Yu with disgust. ¡°Are you crazy? Spring is over and you are still in heat <sup>1</sup> ?¡±

    So unbelievable. Was his Zodiac the dog?

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s movements and his face did not look good, either from the p or her words.

    ¡°We kissed before!¡±

    Xia Ning red at him. Could this be the same? Where did he get the courage to be so straightforward?

    After a dozen times of wiping, Xia Ning felt the corners of her lips almost breaking skin before she stopped. She looked at the perpetrator in anger. ¡°If you really want to sleep with someone, there are a lot of women waiting for you.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s entire face went ck. He looked at her coldly. ¡°Say that again!¡±

    Catching Qiao Yu¡¯s sulky eyes, Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She moved her eyes away and sneered. ¡°How many women would kill to get the title of Mrs. Qiao? President Qiao can get any type of women you want. You can even have a different woman in bed every day for a year.¡±

    What has this woman been learning all these years? How could she say something like this out loud?

    Qiao Yu¡¯s coldness suddenly became even more overwhelming. He looked at her with horrifying eyes, making Xia Ning very nervous.

    All of a sudden, he curled his lips. ¡°You are jealous.¡±

    Xia Ning opened her lips and looked at Qiao Yu as if he was being funny. ¡°Did you forget to bring your medicine with you today? Why would I be jealous?¡±

    ¡°You are.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her confidently.

    Just now, she used Li Shanshan to disgust him and provoke him. She must have been jealous.

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. He used to be very strong-handed and bossy. When did he be so narcissistic? She was toozy to pay attention to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan?¡± Qiao Yu asked out of the blue.

    ¡°What does me making friends have to do with you!¡± Xia Ning darted a look at him and seemed confused.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face went ugly. ¡°Stay away from them.¡±

    ¡°Hey, President Qiao, who are you to ask me to do that? The investor? I don¡¯t think the investors have that kind of power.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in a funny way. ¡°If it was for Enoch, I think it¡¯s better to just let it be. Because one day I will get married and you will get married. It¡¯s better to prepare him when he¡¯s young.¡±

    ¡°What if I say, I want Enoch to be living with his biological mum and dad?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning thought she heard him wrong.

    ¡°I meant...¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    ¡°Wait. Hold on a sec!¡± Xia Ning interrupted him directly and pulled out her phone to make a call. ¡°Gao Yang, something is wrong with your cousin. He¡¯s at the Grand North Bridge.¡±

    Qiao Yu face turned dark at once. He red at Xia Ning across him.

    Xia Ning turned off her phone and nced at Qiao Yu. ¡°Your cousin¡¯s going to be here soon. I won¡¯t apany you.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want money?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and asked all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning ignored him and continued moving forward.

    ¡°Name your price.¡±

    ¡°How much do you think you can pay me to make me go away?¡±

    ¡°I will pay you ten million.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu is worth more than a hundred billion, and you are only paying me ten million? Do you think you are talking to a homeless person? It can¡¯t be less than a hundred million... US dors.¡±

    The voices of the two were even clearer in a quiet night. One belonged to Gao Yang and the other was Xia Ning¡¯s.

    Xia Ning turned around suddenly and looked at the man behind her. He was holding his phone and ying this recording. Her eyes changed. Gao Yang did a good job cutting the recording and making her sound like a snobbish woman.

    She turned around and wanted to leave. This was even better. He hated her. So he would not show up in front of her again.

    ¡°If you want money, marry me again. You can have half of mine.¡± The low voice of the man sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 107 - Your Brother Is Sick!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Your Brother Is Sick!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Remarry him, and share his fortune?

    Xia Ning stopped her steps and sneered. She took out her phone again and called.

    ¡°Gao Yang,e here fast. Your cousin is very sick. Get him to a mental hospital.¡±

    She finished her words, turned around and waved her phone at Qiao Yu,pletely ignoring his bad face. ¡°President Qiao, wait for your cousin here. You seem very sick. Don¡¯t run around. I gotta go.¡± Before Qiao Yu could speak, she walked to the side of the road and jumped into a taxi.

    Qiao Yu stood there with a sulky face and a deep frown. What kind of attitude was this? Didn¡¯t she believe what he said?

    After about five minutes, a ck Maybach stopped along the curb.

    Gao Yang rushed out of the car and ran to Qiao Yu. ¡°Bro, what happened?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s call surprised him. He was curious why she would call her and did not expect her to be with his brother.

    He looked around and Xia Ning was already gone.

    ¡°Bro, what happened?¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and asked curiously.

    Qiao Yu walked to his car.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s unpleasant face, Gao Yang followed and said, ¡°Bro, is Xia Ning chasing you? I knew her words were not trustworthy. But didn¡¯t you hear the recording? Why would you still pay attention to her?¡±

    ¡°Gao Yang!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly stopped his steps and looked at the man in front of him. He warned, ¡°You should not be getting between me and her. This will be thest time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Brother!¡± Gao Yang shouted out loud, ¡°What¡¯s good about a snobbish woman like her?¡±

    Qiao Yu pulled a long face and opened the car door. He darted a nce at Gao Yang. ¡°Clear your gossips tomorrow with the media. This happened because of you so you should be the one to fix it.¡±

    Gao Yang was a bit unwilling, but Qiao Yu did not even give him the chance to say no. Looking at the car getting farther and farther away, he rolled his eyes with his arms akimbo.

    He did not like Xia Ning before, and all of a sudden he was falling for her? What was wrong with him?

    When Xia Ning got in the taxi, her face turned bad immediately. How dare he say that? Remarry him?

    He definitely said that just to humiliate her. As if she wanted so much to be with him.

    ¡°Miss, may I ask, are you Xia Ning?¡± The taxi driver asked in a low voice.

    Xia Ning contained her facial expression and looked to the man in the front. She said with a smile, ¡°Really? Someone said I looked like her before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± The driver replied and continued, ¡°Were you having a fight with your boyfriend?¡±

    Xia Ning wanted to say no but she was interrupted immediately.

    The driver shook his head and sighed. ¡°Nowadays, young people are very impulsive. Is there anything that cannot be discussed on the table?¡±

    Xia Ning did not talk. Staring out of the window, her eyes were shing with the changing of the lights. Her thoughts went away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve signed the papers. You are free now. But I still want to ask you, have you ever loved me, even a little bit?¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is a meaningful question now?¡±

    ¡°Maybe all women are like this. Even if they can¡¯t save the rtionship, they still want to leave some trace in the other person¡¯s heart. It was an abrupt question. I am very sorry to have caused you so much trouble in our marriage in the past year.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find them to be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I understand. I¡¯ve never been in your heart. Nevertheless, lesson learned. Thank you.¡±

    On that day, he cut all her concerns with his own hands. And after the desperation came her new life.

 Chapter 108 - Gao Yangâ€™s Clarification

    <h4>Chapter 108: Gao Yang¡¯s rification</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, the news came out.

    In the video, Gao Yang was surrounded by a lot of reporters on his way back to the hotel.

    ¡°Young Master Gao, are you in a rtionship with actress Xia Ning? Some reporter took photos of you having dinner together!¡±

    Gao Yangughed. ¡°If having dinner together means you have to be a couple, then I really have a lot of girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°So can Young Master Gao tell us what your rtionship is with Xia Ning then?¡±

    Gao Yang looked at the reporter in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Xia Ning and I graduated from the same school?¡± Heughed. ¡°I came to J City for business. I heard Xia Ning was filming here, so I took her out for dinner. Is that wrong? You media people are really getting into too many things.¡±

    The Inte blew up immediately.

    ¡°Shoot, they were obviously just schoolmates. You reporters really need to find better things to do. Gossips!¡±

    ¡°Told you so. The two did not look right together.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that our Lemon graduated from Cambridge? Impressive!¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah, so our Lemon is a straight-A student! Hey, teach me!¡±

    Xia Ning and Gao Yang were doing nothing flirtatious in the leaked photos at all, and they left one after another. Plus Gao Yang¡¯s exnation, the gossips were cleared very soon.

    But Xia Ning¡¯s Weiboments came in like crazy. Many students came to ask for study tips and wanted to be a good student like her.

    Xia Ning revealed her education background under the agency¡¯s request. Graduating from a world-famous school was something to catch people¡¯s eyes for an actress.

    But not many people paid attention back then. She certainly did not expect to be gaining attention from many people online after Gao Yang¡¯s words.

    Of course, any actress who was somehow rted to fuerdais would get attention easily. Xia Ning was a bit wordless. Did she get popr thanks to Gao Yang?

    Xia Ning posted her first Weibo recently, ¡°If being a straight-A student means having to study for 14 hours a day, please someone take it from me! [yawn]¡±

    She got replies immediately.

    LemonLoveLemon, ¡°Lemon is so hardworking. xoxo.¡±

    SkySkySkyBlue, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous and go to bed. Good brains can¡¯t be obtained from jealousy.¡±

    DingDingDingDong, ¡°Who knows if the education is real. Unless you dare to post your diploma. Don¡¯t the actresses and actors nowadays like to title themselves as talented graduates from so and so schools?¡±

    MortalHeart, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thementer above? Talking trash while hiding in a dark corner. If you are so good, why don¡¯t you post your diploma for us to see?¡±

    She got more than a thousandments in a short time. Xia Ning turned off her phone and felt confused. Gao Yang seemed to be helping her, but he should just be trying to clear his rtionship with her.

    ¡°Xia Ning, your turn ising up.¡± A staff shouted from not too far away.

    ¡°Sure,ing!¡± Xia Ning gave her phone to Wen Jing on the side and walked into the set immediately.

    Many people were looking at Xia Ning with admiration. Not only was she good-looking, but she also got good acting skills and a good education background with a fuerdai schoolmate. That was more than most people could ask for.

    Li Shanshan did note today, so all her scenes were postponed.

    After the scene was done, Zheng Haodong walked to Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°My goodness, you were good at studying.¡±

    Xia Ning folded her sleeves and chuckled. ¡°I was not as good as you think. I¡¯ve got British nationality, so it was not as difficult to get into Cambridge.¡±

    ¡°British nationality? Are you mixed?¡± Zheng Haodong looked at Xia Ning with surprise.

    Xia Ning exined, ¡°I was born in China, and went to Enndter.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Xia Ning paused for a second and her eyes dimmed. She replied, ¡°When I was young, my mum passed away. I did not have anyone to rely on and had to go back to my grandpa¡¯s ce.¡±

    Zheng Haodong realized he touched Xia Ning¡¯s sore spot. He apologized immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Xia Ning smiled without any burden.

    ¡°So why did youe back again?¡± Zheng Haodong asked. With her education background, she should be able to find better jobs than being stuck in the entertainment circle.

    Xia Ning smiled, her eyes filled with emotion that he could not understand. ¡°Maybe I missed home, so I came back.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Li Shanshanâ€™s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 109: Li Shanshan¡¯s Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Haodong tapped her on the shoulder and sighed, ¡°Those who are gone are gone. The ones alive should cherish their lives more.¡±

    Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Brother Zheng.¡±

    Seeing her bright smile with her light perfume, Zheng Haodong was lost for a second. Her smile etched deeper and clearer in his mind.

    ¡°The next scene is starting soon. Brother Zheng, let¡¯s get ready.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s voice sounded. Zheng Haodong came back to himself and stopped for a second before he replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Shanshan took three days off. The reason was that her neck was cut by the scattered pieces and she had to get a few stitches.

    Director Li was not happy about it, but he could not force the injured toe to work. So he kept moving her scenes back.

    When the scenes about the empress and Weiyang¡¯s fake friendship was done, Cui Meng stopped Xia Ning.

    ¡°Li Shanshan did note today.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her with confusion. ¡°Yeah, she asked for a leave.¡±

    Cui Meng walked to her and looked at her with her head tilted. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Li Shanshan is being too quiet this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Sister Cui is talking about.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°The reason why Li Shanshan became this popr now, is because of her face and publicity stunts. She is the kind of women who have big breasts but very little brain.¡± Cui Meng looked at Xia Ning and sighed, ¡°But this kind of women are the most dangerous sometimes, as they are stupid and are not afraid of showing it.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°Thanks Sister Cui for the reminder. I¡¯m getting ready for the next scene. Got to go now.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Cui Meng¡¯s assistant walked over to Cui Meng and said, ¡°Sister Cui, why are you reminding Xia Ning?¡±

    Cui Meng darted a look at her. ¡°You think Li Shanshan is a match for her? Don¡¯t be naive. Li Shanshan is a vase and this kind of women are all over the entertainment circle. But Xia Ning is like a cup of flower tea, beautiful, charming with an attractive scent. Any man who is somewhat knowledgeable would know whom to pick.¡±

    The assistant looked at Cui Meng with confusion. Why couldn¡¯t she understand what she was talking about?

    Cui Meng was secretly happy for not going against Xia Ning in the beginning. Otherwise, she would probably be done like Qi Le!

    Yes, Qi Le¡¯s career was finished. That was a known secret in the circle. It was said that she offended some big name. Who that big name was, no one knew. But she had her own guess!

    When it was afternoon, Xia Ning¡¯s work was done. As she was getting to leave, she got a call from Lu Qing.

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t reply on Weibo. Li Shanshan¡¯s fans are nuts. The agency will take care of this. You should go back to the hotel now.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up and opened Weibo. Tens of thousands ofments.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a wicked woman like you. You are jealous of our Shanshan¡¯s beauty so you used such despicable means!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, get out of the entertainment circle!¡±

    ¡°It was that close to our Shanshan¡¯s throat. This is almost murder!¡±

    ¡°Police! Catch this murderer!¡±

    Thement area was flooded by this kind ofments. Xia Ning went straight to Li Shanshan¡¯s Weibo to see her newest post.

    Li ShanshanV: Got hurt a little on set. Don¡¯t worry! [pic]

    The picture was a close-up of Li Shanshan¡¯s injury. It was below her neck and covered by medical gauze.

    Thements below were all from her fans. Many were cursing Xia Ning. The reason why Xia Ning was involved, was because someone revealed that Xia Ning did this to Li Shanshan on purpose on the set.

    And Li Shanshan¡¯s manager¡¯s Weibo was adding oil to fire.

    XinghuangEntertainmentHongYangV, ¡°God is watching what you are doing. Karma will get you sooner orter. Somebody, don¡¯t get too happy too early.¡±

 Chapter 110 - Reporters Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 110: Reporters Are Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Shanshan¡¯s fans on the Inte were all after Xia Ning. Some even said they were going to the police.

    If it were her who was unlucky enough to crash on the scattered pieces of ss, would anyone pity her?! Xia Ning turned off her phone, looking cold.

    How Li Shanshan got hurt, she knew better than anyone else.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, there are a lot of reporters outside. Let¡¯s get going. Xiaosheng¡¯s car is waiting outside.¡± Wen Jing caught Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said in a rush.

    Xia Ning saw Wen Jing¡¯s worry on her face and wanted to say something. But then she thought it was not necessary. She nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Just as they stepped out of the set, arge number of reporters surrounded them.

    Xia Ning frowned. Good news never leaves the door while the bad ones travel fast. These reporters were like annoying ghosts, hard to get rid of.

    ¡°Xia Ning, is it true on the Inte regarding Li Shanshan getting hurt?¡±

    ¡°It is said that you two don¡¯t get along...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t go...¡±

    Wen Jing helped Xia Ning to get in the car and shut the door, and finally felt relieved.

    Xiaosheng started driving immediately and left the reporters behind. They could not go back to the previous hotel, so they needed to find another ce.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, don¡¯t take it seriously. It will be cleared very soon.¡± Wen Jing said to Xia Ning who was next to her.

    Xia Ning looked towards the front and asked suddenly, ¡°Did Li Shanshan pay you the money?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Jing could not process the information for a second. When she realized, she almost wanted to stomp her feet. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, do you know what is happening now? Are you still in the mood to care about that?¡±

    No wonder Sister Qing always said that every time something happened to Xia Ning, she was never the most worried one. Sister Xia Ning was way too cool about this.

    The corner of Xia Ning¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Since we are going against Li Shanshan, we will definitely get what¡¯s ours. Otherwise, it would be a big loss.¡± As she spoke, she winked at Wen Jing.

    Wen Jing did not know how to react, but she felt warm down in her heart.

    When they finally found another hotel and settled down, it was already dark outside. Wen Jing went to call Lu Qing and brief her.

    Xia Ning stood by the French window. The city at night was clearly lit up in front of her. It was quiet inside, as if all the noise of the outside world had been blocked.

    Maybe it was because there had been too many gossips, she felt numb. Or maybe her heart was broken so long ago. Compared to those events that piercingly hurt her heart, this was like nothing.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and looked at the screen, with her eyes covered with tenderness.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mummy, did you miss me!¡± Through the phone came Enoch¡¯s crisp voice.

    Before Xia Ning could reply, he answered himself, ¡°I miss Mummy so much. When is Mummying back?¡±

    ¡°Mummy misses you too. Once I¡¯m done with work, I wille back to be with you.¡± Xia Ning said softly. Remembering Qiao Yu was in J City too, she asked, ¡°Who are you staying with right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Grandma¡¯s. Daddy won¡¯t take me out. He hasn¡¯te back for a few days. Mummy, you should teach him a lesson!¡± Enoch¡¯s voice sounded upset.

    Xia Ning was surprised. <i>Qiao Yu¡¯s mum¡¯s ce?</i>

    ¡°Then you should listen to Grandma and go to bed early! Don¡¯t watch TV this few days.¡± The dirt on the Inte was getting more and more. He was so tiny and cute. She did not want him to have ess to them.

    ¡°Sure, Mummy. You should go to bed early too.¡± Enoch hung up and moved his legs around to show his happiness. He looked around and saw Gao Wanhua who just came out of the kitchen. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m hungry!¡± He said loudly.

    ¡°Good boy, eat some snacks first. Food will be ready soon. All your favorites.¡± Gao Wanhua took a te of snacks out and put it in front of Enoch. She asked with a smile, ¡°Who was Enoch calling just now?¡±

    Enoch replied with a sweet smile, ¡°It was Mummy. Mummy said she missed me too. And she will be back soon to y with me.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed a snack and put it in his mouth, his eyes like crescents.

    <i>Mummy? </i>Gao Wanhua stopped smiling for a second. She looked at Enoch¡¯s happy face and said gently, ¡°Eat slowly and don¡¯t choke.¡±

 Chapter 111 - Isnâ€™t She Very Capable? No Need To Worry About Her

    <h4>Chapter 111: Isn¡¯t She Very Capable? No Need To Worry About Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When she hung up, Xia Ning looked at her phone and paused for a second. She thought of something as her mouth curled up with sarcasm.

    How can he ask her to remarry him so easily? Did he think she was a fool that could be yed around with?

    Sometimes, she had to doubt his intentions for marrying her in the first ce. Was it out of responsibility or did he just want the child? But one thing she was sure of ¨C there was no ¡®her¡¯ in his intentions.

    In conclusion, that p was still too light!

    Wen Jing walked over and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, Sister Qing said she ising over tomorrow and asked us to stay put.¡±

    Xia Ning returned to herself and nodded at her. ¡°I see. You¡¯ve been busy all day long. You should also go rest.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, are you okay?¡± Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning with some worry. She was worried about leaving her alone in a room with such a big matter.

    <i>The people on the Inte were very extreme. They called Sister Xia Ning a murderer and asked her to die.</i>

    <i>Were they crazy? Was Li Shanshan dead? Plus, her getting hurt had nothing to do with Sister Xia Ning. It was just her.</i>

    Xia Ning said helplessly, ¡°If I had to care about what people say on the Inte, I could havemitted suicide a long time ago. Do you think this was their first time throwing mud at me? Be good and go rest.¡±

    Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning¡¯s soft eyes and her body shook unconsciously. Why did she feel as if Sister Xia Ning was like a mother? Her tone was treating her like a kid. Would someone around the same age say be good to the other one?

    Seeing Wen Jing closing the door and leaving, the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face turned even more real. Maybe it was because she received very little genuine care from people, it seemed very precious at the moment.

    Just at this moment, her phone rang again.

    Seeing the screen, the center of Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Did he already know?

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, did you get hurt? Hide first and don¡¯t go out. I wille back for you immediately.¡± A worried voice of a man sounded.

    Xia Ning rubbed her eyebrows and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Jin Yan, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by you¡¯re fine? It¡¯s all over the Inte. In the past year, you should have seen how crazy the fans can get.¡± The man¡¯s voice became even more anxious.

    ¡°I know. But I didn¡¯t do anything. Even if someone calls the police, you think they can get me arrested? Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Xia Ning walked to the couch and sat down. She said with a smile, ¡°You should note back. I can take care of little things like this. You do a good job at filming and show everyone in the world that, you, Jin Yan, can not only sing well but also act well.¡±

    ¡°You... are bing less and less cute.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why no one loves me.¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Go away. If you fall in love with me, your fans will skin me alive.¡±

    On the other side, in the luxury suite on the top floor of the hotel, Qiao Yu used Chen Hong¡¯s phone to make a dozen calls. But each time, he heard, ¡°The number you are dialing is busy. Please call backter.¡±

    He held the phone and frowned. What time was it now and she was still chatting happily with someone?!

    ¡°Boss, more and more people are throwing mud at Miss Xia. What should we do?¡±

    Qiao Yu threw the phone to him and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she very capable? No need to worry about her.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and walked to the desk on the side.

    Chen Hong¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Why did he feel Boss was in a fit of pique?

    That night when Boss came back, there was some mark of a p on his face. He guessed it was rted to Miss Xia. He had to admire her for having the nerve to p Boss. But he was curious what Boss did to get pped. He turned around and nned to leave.

    ¡°Go investigate who¡¯s behind this.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    Chen Hong tilted his head to shoot a look at the man who was working in front of the desk, his eyes filled with shock. Boss was really patient with this Miss Xia.

 Chapter 112 - Pretence Became Reality?!

    <h4>Chapter 112: Pretence Became Reality?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The attacks on the Inte became even worse.

    Li Shanshan¡¯s fans were like an army under Xia Ning¡¯s and SE Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo.

    ¡°A vicious woman like you should go to jail.¡±

    ¡°SE is not a goodpany either. Signing this bitch is like bing a partner in crime in a murder.¡±

    ¡°My poor Shanshan almost got her face destroyed. Must take legal actions against this kind of criminal!¡±

    Some fans even went directly to SE Entertainment¡¯s building and threw eggs to protest. Photos were uploaded to the Inte.

    When Lu Qing came in the morning, she saw Xia Ning sitting in front of the desk and browsing the Inte using herptop. She was a bit upset and put her phone directly in front of Xia Ning. ¡°Take a look at what on earth happened in the past day and night. President Zheng is furious and all the higher-ups in thepany are not happy with you. And look at you, still surfing the Inte.¡±

    ¡°They want to shelf me?¡± Xia Ning looked over but her fingers were still tapping on the keyboard. After she finished thest word, she closed herptop, walked to the couch and sat down.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s unchanged face, Lu Qing was a bit speechless. She took back her phone and turned around. ¡°Young Master Zheng is handling this. He asked me to tell you not to worry. He will take care of it. You just need to keep a low profile for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Ning replied coldly.

    Her phone rang again. Xia Ning looked at the number on the screen and answered, ¡°Hi Brother Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I know. Thanks, Brother Zheng for your concern.¡±

    ¡°Right, goodbye.¡±

    Lu Qing saw Xia Ning hanging up and looked at her phone. ¡°Was that Zheng Haodong?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning tossed her phone on the side and opened the bag from Lu Qing. She took out the boxes from the bag and saw the spicy peppers on top of the food. She frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you just get me something light?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you have something to eat. You¡¯re so picky!¡± Lu Qing helped to open the boxes and asked, ¡°Since when did you and Zheng Haodong be so close? Did pretense be reality and you said yes?¡±

    ¡°You are over-thinking.¡± Xia Ning picked up a good piece of meat and ate it with a frown. She could not help but say, ¡°Lu Qing, I¡¯m from S City and don¡¯t like spicy food. Could you think about me before you order next time?¡±

    Lu Qing answered casually, not showing if she really heard herint or not. She continued, ¡°I say, don¡¯t say yes to Zheng Haodong¡¯s question. That guy is not that simple.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the food enough for your mouth?¡± Xia Ning rolled her eyes at Lu Qing. ¡°Nothing like that. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Lu Chuan called me in the morning as well. From what you said, does Lu Chuan like me too?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Who knows. But looking at Xia Ning¡¯s knife-like eyes, Lu Qing did not dare to say. She was way more good-looking than Li Shanshan. Wasn¡¯t it normal to have guys falling for her? Why was she so not confident?

    After lunch, Xia Ning was still surfing the Inte. Lu Qing said something and left. She had more than one actress under her and Xia Ning did not want her to always be here either.

    In the Shengshi Building in S City, Jiang Xinyi was standing at the front desk and yelling at the people at the service desk, ¡°I¡¯m your President Qiao¡¯s friend. Why don¡¯t you let me go up and find him?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, President Qiao is not here.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi was a bit upset. Was he really not here, or was it just an excuse?

    When she returned home, she threw her bag on the couch directly and sat down with anger.

    Song Qing walked over and sat down next to Jiang Xinyi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you still not see Qiao Yu?¡± She asked.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t in thepany.¡±

    Song Qing frowned. ¡°So was the rumor true then?¡±

    ¡°What rumor?¡± Jiang Xinyi looked at Song Qing and asked with confusion.

    Song Qing frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Inte say that Li Shanshan was hurt? Someone spotted Qiao Yu in J City. It was suspected that Qiao Yu went to see that woman Li Shanshan.¡± Then her face showed despise. ¡°Those actresses really think they are something, while in fact, they are just men¡¯s toys. Xinyi, don¡¯t worry. As long as you are the wife, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face lookedplicated. Qiao Yu liked someone? No way! She grabbed her bag and walked outside.

    ¡°Xinyi, where are you going?¡± Song Qing stood up and asked loudly. But she had already walked far away.

 Chapter 113 - Police At The Door

    <h4>Chapter 113: Police At The Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the hotel suite, Li Shanshan was sitting in front of the dressing mirror and putting on makeup. She looked at the face in the mirror she found perfect and was feeling very pleased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take too many days off. Go to the set tomorrow.¡± Her manager, Hong Yang, was lying down in the chair. He looked at Li Shanshan and suggested.

    Li Shanshan put down the brush but was not feeling the same way. ¡°The heat of the news willst a few more days. Maybe Xia Ning¡¯s leading role will be taken from her tomorrow. Why would I go suffer?¡±

    ¡°But if you are hurt and you still go, your fans would feel even worse for you. Plus, you can show the director and the producer your work ethic.¡± Hong Yang was looking serious.

    Li Shanshan sneered slightly. ¡°Who cares about what Director Li and Producer Feng think? I only care about President Qiao¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Hong Yang heard this and his face changed a little. He stared at Li Shanshan and could not really beat her down. So he said tactfully, ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s a good thing that we focus on achieving more. But sometimes you need to be down-to-earth as well.¡±

    ¡°I like President Qiao. Why is that unrealistic? Do you think anyone else in the entertainment circle is more suitable for President Qiao than me?¡± Li Shanshan threw the eyebrow pencil on the desk, looking upset.

    Hong Yang saw Li Shanshan¡¯s arrogance and felt a bit wordless.

    The president of Shengshi with an entire business empire would have seen any kind of women. Why would he bother to find a woman in the entertainment circle?

    Anyone would know from his attitude towards Li Shanshan before. She was never in his eyes.

    ¡°Someone like President Qiao is not in your league. Don¡¯t destroy yourself because of your impulse.¡± Hong Yang warned her, ¡°Some people on the Inte found out that President Qiao is in J City. Many say he was here for you. But you should know what¡¯s really going on. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    He did not bother to take actions against her before, but it did not mean he would not do itter. He heard someone was already in trouble because they offended him.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why can¡¯t President Qiao be here for me? It¡¯s a good chance to show everybody my rtionship with President Qiao.¡± Li Shanshan sneered.

    She was so beautiful that she did not believe President Qiao would overlook her. This time, Xia Ning ambushed her so the media would not let that go easily. If that was the case, the producers of the show would have to consider changing the female lead.

    Once everyone knew her rtionship with President Qiao, no one would be in her way to the female lead. How could she, the national goddess, be a supporting role for some nameless actress like Xia Ning? That can only happen in a dream!

    Hong Yang was not in agreement with Li Shanshan. ¡°That¡¯s the president of Shengshi. You...¡±

    ¡°So does the president of Shengshi not like women? I refuse to believe he will deny my charm every single time. If I can¡¯t be his wife, it¡¯s good enough to just be his woman. Moreover, the rumors came from the people on the Inte. What do they have to do with me?¡± Li Shanshan sneered.

    Hong Yang felt somewhat helpless. She had made up her mind. But if she really got President Qiao in her pocket, that would be very beneficial for them.

    In the hotel room, Xia Ning was typing in front of herptop.

    AKindHeart, ¡°Hope everything goes well.¡±

    MoonlightAngel, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    StarryNightGoddess, ¡°No worries. Until next time.¡±

    Xia Ning closed herptop. Wen Jing who was browsing the Inte on her phone said to her in admiration, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you are so calm.¡± When she came in the morning, she saw her surfing the Inte and it had been one or two hours.

    ¡°Why? Do you want me to cry in front of you?¡± Xia Ning chuckled and walked to the bar to get some water.

    Wen Jing was surprised. She then said, ¡°But we have to do something... Many of your fans are turning against you now. We can¡¯t let this happen anymore.¡±

    ¡°If those fans heard something on the Inte and just turned against me, I don¡¯t think they like me that much.¡± Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°Stop worrying. Are you really afraid that the police wille to our door?¡±

    Ding-Dong... The doorbell rang. Wen Jing went to open the door.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning!¡± Wen Jing shouted in surprise.

    Xia Ning was about to drink some water. She was shocked by her and almost choked. ¡°Now what?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, we suspect you are involved in an attempted murder. Pleasee with us!¡± A woman and a man in police suits walked in and showed Xia Ning their IDs.

 Chapter 114 - Jiang Xinyi Showed Up

    <h4>Chapter 114: Jiang Xinyi Showed Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning saw the policeing in but her face did not change.

    Seeing Xia Ning taken by the police, Wen Jing finally came back to herself and called Lu Qing.

    Turned off? Wen Jing heard the mechanical female voice in the phone and felt even more worried. What should she do? She did not know a single soul in J city.

    Young Master Zheng was the only one who could help. She took out her phone to call Zheng Ziming but somehow, nobody picked up either.

    Wen Jing was worried to death. ¡°Pick up. Please pick up!¡±

    After a few unanswered calls, she hung up and ran outside.

    On the ground floor of AS Hotel, Qiao Yu was walking down the stairs. Just when he got down, a shadow rushed over. The bodyguards immediately blocked her.

    ¡°Brother Qiao, I¡¯m back!¡± Jiang Xinyi said in a low voice. She looked somewhat anxious with her hand on the bag tightened.

    It had been almost a year since theirst encounter. She did not know if she was still the same in his memory. But he remained the same. Even when he was standing there doing nothing, he could make people¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and said calmly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The bodyguards realized that Jiang Xinyi was someone Qiao Yu knew and stepped back at once.

    Jiang Xinyi went up and looked at him with somewhat wronged eyes. ¡°I went to Shengshi Building for you but they won¡¯t let me see you. Later, I heard you came to J City, so I came here.¡±

    ¡°How did you know I¡¯m staying here?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned cold.

    Jiang Xinyi was caught by surprise. She looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s sullen face and felt hesitant. ¡°Brother Qiao, I...¡±

    Qiao Yu turned his eyes away from her and walked around her to move forward.

    Jiang Xinyi was worried immediately and she rushed to follow him. ¡°Brother Qiao, are you going out now? Can I go with you?¡± She ran in front of Qiao Yu and blocked him.

    Qiao Yu stopped his steps and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he said coldly.

    Jiang Xinyi bit her lips.¡±Brother Qiao, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Can we sit down and chat? I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face was cold and he did not even look at her. Instead, he walked around her and moved forward.

    Jiang Xinyi stood at the same ce and opened her mouth. Her entire self was lost in disappointment. Yes, just like before. In fact, he used to be better.

    Why, why did he treat her like that? Was it because of that Li Shanshan?

    No, maybe, maybe he was just too busy.

    Just at this moment, an anxious shadow ran past her but she did not notice at all.

    Wen Jing ran out of the hotel and was holding her phone, looking for a taxi. At this moment she could only ask Director Li and the other crew members for help.

    Qiao Yu was about to get in the car, but he saw Wen Jing who was anxiously looking for a taxi and stopped.

    Chen Hong saw her as well and he said, ¡°That looks like Miss Xia¡¯s assistant. I just saw her walking out of the hotel. Maybe Miss Xia is staying at AS Hotel as well? She looks like she is very worried. I wonder what happened.¡±

    He knew Miss Xia had an important ce in Boss¡¯s heart. Anything rted to Miss Xia, he¡¯d better be careful.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qiao Yu answered calmly and watched Chen Hong as he went to talk to Wen Jing.

    Not after long, Wen Jing came with Chen Hong and Chen Hong told him what was going on.

    Wen Jing was a bit nervous when she saw Qiao Yu but her voice was determined, ¡°President Qiao, if you can save Xia Ning, I will do anything for you!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Qiao Yu turned around and got in the car.

    Wen Jing thought Qiao Yu was not nning to help and she felt helpless immediately. The next moment, that cold voice of the man sounded from the car, ¡°Get the bestwyer.¡±

 Chapter 115 - How Come It Was Him?!

    <h4>Chapter 115: How Come It Was Him?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Being in the police station felt very magical to Xia Ning, even though this was not her first time here.

    Butst time, she came for a body.

    ¡°Miss Xia, we suspect you are involved in the attempted murder of Miss Li Shanshan. Please cooperate with us.¡± A policeman named Zhao Gang stared at Xia Ning with a serious look.

    Xia Ningy in the chair and was a bit mindless.

    ¡°Miss Xia, please take this seriously.¡± Zhao Gang was not happy about Xia Ning¡¯s mindless attitude.

    Xia Ning suddenly looked up at him. ¡°Are you a fan of Li Shanshan?¡±

    Zhao Gang frowned and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with our interrogation today.¡±

    ¡°How can it be unrted?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled. ¡°This incident involves Li Shanshan and me. If you are a fan of Li Shanshan, can you guarantee your attitude is fair? I have the right to demand a different interrogator.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, this is the police station. Not somewhere you can mess around in.¡± Zhao Gang said coldly.

    ¡°I know!¡± Xia Ning stared at Zhao Gang and curled her lips again. ¡°It would be good if you are not Li Shanshan¡¯s fan. But I¡¯m curious who reported me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± Zhao Gang had a very bad impression of Xia Ning. He took her as someone who dared to break thew and would never change themselves.

    Xia Ning sighed. ¡°Are you afraid of me retaliating? I am not that capable.¡±

    Zhao Gang darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°You better tell the truth. Why did you attempt to murder Li Shanshan?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her fingers and shook them at Zhao Gang. ¡°You can¡¯t really start making things up with no evidence. Before mywyer gets here, I will not answer any questions. Can I do that?¡±

    Zhao Gang saw the cute girl in front of him and frowned a little. So was she just joking around with him?

    Everyone there was just stuck in the situation. In between, Xia Ning asked for coffee for a couple of times and that made Zhao Gang even more upset.

    After about five hours, a policeman walked in and whispered a few sentences to Zhao Gang.

    Zhao Gang nced at Xia Ning and stood up. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Xia, you can go now. Someone bailed you out. But if we find more evidenceter, we might ask you back. I hope you are not leaving J City for the next couple of days.¡±

    Xia Ning stood up and smiled at Zhao Gang. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t leave J City. I have work to do. But, thank you.¡±

    Zhao Gang frowned at Xia Ning. This actress¡¯s attitude really made him upset.

    Xia Ning walked to Zhao Gang and suddenly stopped. She looked at Zhao Gang and said calmly, ¡°If all the police were like you, maybe there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people who would have died for no reason.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s vanishing back, Zhao Gang was caught by surprise and could not react for a moment.

    That was some good performing. Her attitude changed so quickly.

    Director Wang came by when Xia Ning left. He yelled at Zhao Gang immediately, ¡°What did you do? How dare you arrest people like that? Do you know who she is?¡±

    Zhao Gang was a bit shocked but he still argued, ¡°I got a report saying she was suspected...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Now you are talking about suspicion. Without real evidence, why did you get involved blindly?¡± Director Wang said sadly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of this case starting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Zhao Gang stared at Director Wang.

    ¡°You have no choice!¡±

    Stepping out of the police station, Xia Ning checked the time. It was thiste. Lu Qing would probably stomp her feet against her againter.

    Dee dee... The horn of a car sounded all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw the ck Bentley not too far away. The car window slid down and the person in the back seat was staring at her.

    When she saw clearly who that was, she frowned. How could it be him?!

 Chapter 116 - Could It Be That You Fell In Love With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 116: Could It Be That You Fell In Love With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was already 10 at night and there were almost no cars on the street nearby. Xia Ning went silent for a while and walked over.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Xia Ning look at Qiao Yu and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m just here to say thank you. Now I¡¯m done so I should go.¡±

    ¡°Is that your attitude to people who helped you?¡± Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning and said unpleasantly.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t beg you to help me. Qiao Yu, why are you showing up in front of me so often?¡± Suddenly she chuckled, and stared at the man in the car with her eyebrows moving, ¡°Could it be that you fell in love with me?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s pupils tightened. He turned his head to look to the front and said coldly, ¡°You are over-thinking. I just don¡¯t want anybody to know that my ex-wife got into the police station. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Chen Hong who was in the front opened his eyes wide. Gosh, what did he just hear? Ex-wife?! Boss¡¯s Ex-wife?! So Xia Ning was the woman who took care of Boss and gave birth to his son?

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be better if President Qiao thinks that way. But your concern seems unnecessary. As far as I know, no outside person knows you had been married before.¡±

    She stepped back slightly and said coldly, ¡°If President Qiao is afraid that your previous marriage would be exposed, the best way is to not contact me anymore in the future.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face was a bit sulky. He said coldly, ¡°Your negative news seems to be a bit too muchtely.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you! Qiao Yu, I admit that I tricked you when I was after you. But now I regret. If everyone has to pay for their mistake, I obviously have paid mine. What else do you want? Are you looking forpensation? You must be f*cking crazy!¡± Xia Ning got a bit agitated.

    Qiao Yu stared at her and said coldly, ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡±

    Xia Ning smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, go the hell away! President Qiao, when did you start to settle for less?!¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned dark. The atmosphere was getting cold. His hand reached out to the lock and was ready to open the door.

    Just at that moment, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up directly.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Zheng. Oh, I¡¯m at the police station. I¡¯m fine now. No need to pick me up. Ah, are you already here?¡±

    Xia Ning looked around and saw the light near the crossing ahead. A car was approaching. She said to Qiao Yu with a frown, ¡°See, someone¡¯s picking me up. No need to trouble you, President Qiao.¡±

    The temperature in the car was even colder. Qiao Yu looked at her deeply for a moment, turned to the front and said, ¡°Drive!¡±

    Chen Hong felt a chill and nced at Boss. This was his first time seeing Boss so upset. He started the car and drove away.

    Seeing the car leaving, Xia Ning frowned a little and felt somewhat rxed.

    And then, a Maserati stopped right next to her.

    Zheng Haodong rolled down the window and looked at Xia Ning. He said with a smile, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Xia Ning nced around. At this time of the night, it was obviously very difficult to get a cab.

    She got in the back seat and buckled up. She then turned to Zheng Haodong and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother Zheng!¡±

    ¡°If I did not run into your assistant identally, I wouldn¡¯t have known what happened.¡± Zheng Haodong med Xia Ning. ¡°You should let her contact me earlier for this kind of stuff.¡±

    Xia Ning replied with a smile, ¡°Good news never leaves the door while the bad ones travel fast. To save my face, I would not tell that to anybody.¡±

    ¡°I thought we are friends already after working together for such a long time.¡± Zheng Haodong sounded a little helpless.

    Xia Ning¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s actually not that bad. I¡¯ve found awyer.¡± But he had not arrived yet. And Qiao Yu¡¯s arrival was indeed unexpected.

    ¡°You gotta be careful handling this. The public rtions people on Li Shanshan¡¯s team are very good.¡± Zheng Haodong said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m guessing tomorrow, the news of you in the police station will be all over the entertainment circle.¡±

    Xia Ning twitched the center of her eyebrows. ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 117 - The Blame

    <h4>Chapter 117: The me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the bar, lights were shing. The noisy music was so loud that it was deafening.

    The sses on the bar table was piling up, but the one who was drinking had no intention to stop.

    ¡°Why, why is he ignoring me like that? Have I not done enough? I like him so much.¡± Jiang Xinyi was crying. She looked drunk but was still pouring alcohol into her mouth.

    Gao Yang who was next to her darted a look at her and frowned. He wanted to say something but did not know how to start it. Out of boredom, he picked up his phone.

    But just as he started looking at his phone, a call arrived with the screen showing ¡®Bro¡¯. His face changed slightly and picked up with his hand covering the other ear.

    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that. When she asked me, it just slipped out.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Bro, I...¡±

    Before he could finish, the other side already hung up. Gao Yang was a bit speechless. What did he mean by next time if his schedule was leaked, it would be his fault too? He was only nning to do it once okay? But this time, he really upset his brother.

    He did not really want Jiang Xinyi to be with Bro, but she would still be better than that woman Xia Ning. Therefore, when Jiang Xinyi asked him, he just told her.

    ¡°Gao Yang, what¡¯s so good about that Li Shanshan? She is not from a good family like I am, and she¡¯s not even as good-looking as I am. Why is Brother Qiao into her but not me?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xinyi grabbed Gao Yang¡¯s clothes and cried out loud.

    Gao Yang heard this and was shocked for a moment. Bro liked Li Shanshan? What was that about?

    ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi turned around and shoved another drink into her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since very young. I am trying so hard to follow your steps, so why can¡¯t you see?¡±

    Gao Yang saw her already drunk and had no intention to apany her anymore. He grabbed her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m getting you back.¡± As he spoke, he dragged her out.

    The car stopped near AS Hotel.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Brother Zheng!¡± Xia Ning unbuckled her seatbelt and smiled at Zheng Haodong.

    Zheng Haodong turned his head around and replied with a smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t much of a help. Your people got there earlier and gave me the chance to send you back.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, her eyes clear as sky. ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Brother Zheng got me home.¡±

    Zheng Haodong turned his face. ¡°Xia Ning, in fact, I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Brother Zheng, you should go back and rest. I gotta go.¡± Xia Ning interrupted Zheng Haodong with a smile. She opened the car door and left.

    In the car, Qiao Yu was looking at the Maserati with a dark face, his hand ying with his phone.

    Chen Hong in the front felt almost suffocated by the low atmosphere. But Boss was even ming Young Master Gao to let his anger out. He had to keep a low profile now.

    But, surprisingly, Miss Xia Ning is Boss¡¯s ex-wife! He only knew Boss was married before because of Young Master Enoch.

    No wonder Boss cared so much about Miss Xia. It looked like he definitely wanted to get her back. But why did they divorce in the first ce?

    The car door opened and Xia Ning walked out, heading to the hotel door alone.

    In the back seat, Qiao Yu¡¯s hand on the phone tightened. He looked at the vanishing back with deep eyes. ¡°Go investigate Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hong answered immediately.

    <i>Is Boss jealous? </i>When this thought came to him, his body shivered. Jealousy seemed very weird when associated with Boss.

 Chapter 118 - Even More Dirt

    <h4>Chapter 118: Even More Dirt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day, just as Zheng Haodong expected, a lot of social media ounts were sending out news about Xia Ning in the police station.

    Lu Qing also hurried to Xia Ning¡¯s hotel in the morning.

    ¡°Howe every time I leave you for a moment, you get into all kinds of trouble?¡± Lu Qing sat on the couch and looked at Xia Ning speechlessly.

    She had just left and this girl got herself into the police station. If she did not take care of her, would she be doing something even crazier?

    Xia Ning was in her pajama looking for food in the fridge. She found a box of milk. After checking the expiration date, she opened it and took a sip. ¡°Do you want some milk too?¡± she said to Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing looked at her somewhat coldly. ¡°What situation are you in now? Do you still have the appetite to drink milk? The incident this time is not for you to y around with.¡±

    She was still so calm even after being in the police station. That was something.

    Xia Ning walked to Lu Qing and sat down. She sat back on the couch and said calmly, ¡°What would change if I don¡¯t eat or drink? If I go to the set looking tired, that would be something on the headline tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You could say that, but...¡± Lu Qing frowned.

    Xia Ning put the milk carton on the desk and shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s white cannot be ck. What I didn¡¯t do can¡¯t be put on my head!¡±

    ¡°Show business is not as simple as you think!¡± Lu Qing did not agree. She stopped for a second and continued, ¡°I heard from Wen Jing that President Qiao got you out yesterday. What if we...¡±

    ¡°Lu Qing!¡± Xia Ning interrupted her words with a cold voice.

    Lu Qing was surprised. She said to Xia Ning unpleasantly, ¡°Why are you raising your voice? What are you doing...¡± But looking into Xia Ning¡¯s dark eyes, she was shocked and stopped talking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with Qiao Yu. I won¡¯t say this for the third time!¡± Xia Ning stood up and walked into the bathroom with her changing clothes on the bed.

    If you had nothing to do with him, would someone as busy as President Qiao take the time to bail you out? Lu Qing was a bit speechless.

    And you were saying President Qiao¡¯s name so naturally. How dare you say you had nothing to do with him?

    She knew Xia Ning¡¯s personality quite well. If President Qiao could make her this angry, he must have done something unbearable to her.

    Could it be that President Qiao was into her, but she did not like him? Then President Qiao was chasing her so hard that it made her upset? But if that was the case, why would she look after his son?

    So the reality might be, President Qiao was a yboy. And Xia Ning agreed to take care of Enoch because Xia Ning pitied Enoch to have such a jerk of a dad?

    Lu Qing thought she was close to the truth. How many rich people were not yboys? Lu Qing decided to let Xia Ning stay away from Qiao Yu. It would be better to not help take care of the kid either.

    Just at the moment, the door of the bathroom opened. Xia Ning buttoned her shirt and walked out.

    Lu Qing stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Director Li, so you can skip work today. You are way ahead of everyone else anyway.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, do I just let them throw more dirt on me? I can¡¯t just hide when things happen.¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Lu Qing. She turned around and opened the door to leave.

    Lu Qing was surprised for a moment. When something like this happened, she should definitely not show her face. It was a heated time for the media after all. Could she just do her some good and save her some trouble? She grabbed her bag and followed Xia Ning out.

    Just when she got to the ground floor of AS Hotel, Xia Ning walked a few steps and suddenly stopped.

    Lu Qing followed. Seeing that she stopped, Lu Qing asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She followed Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and happened to see a fashionable woman sitting in the rest area across them.

    Xia Ning pulled her eyes back and said calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡± As she spoke, she walked forward.

    Lu Qing shot a look at her confusedly and followed her. She could not help but nce over the rest area. The person sitting there looked like Jiang Xinyi, the oldest daughter of the Jiang Group. Why was she not in S City but here? And Xia Ning seemed to know her?!

 Chapter 119 - Confronting Reporters Again

    <h4>Chapter 119: Confronting Reporters Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Sure enough, the set was surrounded by reporters.

    When they saw Xia Ninging over, the reporters rushed to surround her. A lot of questions were thrown at her immediately.

    ¡°Xia Ning, it is said that you were called in by the policest night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that someone reported you for murdering Li Shanshan on purpose...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, there are talks about you and Li Shanshan not getting along on the set. Is that your motive?!¡±

    The reporters followed Xia Ning and fought to ask questions.

    Someone stepped on Xia Ning¡¯s heel, and her body went out of bnce for a second. She tried to regain her bnce and looked back at one of the reporters. ¡°If I really had the intention to kill Miss Li, do you think the police will let me out? Are you humiliating me or the fairness of the police?¡±

    The reporter was surprised by Xia Ning¡¯s strong attitude. He continued sticking his neck out. ¡°So what¡¯s your exnation to being called into the police station yesterday?¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°Just as you said, someone reported me for the intention of murdering Miss Li. But it was obviously unfounded. Me being able to leave the police station was proof of that...

    I am actually very curious about how the media works nowadays. You are always taking people in the worst possible way and the normal questioning of the police was added with a lot of color by you as well.

    This is my first time working with Miss Li. What reason do I have to be not getting along with her? Am I jealous of her beauty? We were all born as human beings. Everything she has, I have too.

    I am sure if Miss Li knows about you ndering my rtionship with her, she would not be happy either.¡±

    ¡°But you were just next to Li Shanshan. If it was not you, who could it be...¡± The question back from this reporter was even sharper.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°I almost fell just now. Can I think of it as you are trying to trip me?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The reporter refuted at once.

    ¡°Why was I talking nonsense? Miss Li fell and I was next to her. That makes me a murderer. I almost fell and you were next to me, so why aren¡¯t you the one who wanted to harm me?¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Do all of you reporters have double standards?¡±

    The reporter was choked by Xia Ning¡¯s words and did not know what to say. Everyone knew Xia Ning was sharp-tongued. And they were right under it today.

    ¡°As far as we know, Miss Li is President Qiao¡¯s girlfriend and President Qiao is the investor of this show. Someone said that Miss Xia, you are afraid of Miss Li taking over the leading role, and therefore against her!¡± A reporter dashed in front of Xia Ning.

    The reporters around stopped talking. This could be the main reason why Li Shanshan was injured. And it was a big one.

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face did not change at all. ¡°From what you are saying, President Qiao is a person who only cares about women? I¡¯m not sure, but if you want to find out, you can go interview President Qiao. If possible, let me know the results.¡±

    The reporter could not talk back anymore. He would be crazy to interview President Qiao for this question. That would be no different from suiciding!

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve answered enough questions today. Please don¡¯t affect our shooting schedule. The truth is in everyone¡¯s heart and time will prove everything.¡± Xia Ning turned around and said to all the reporters before she went inside directly.

    The security guards came immediately to block the reporters.

    Lu Qing held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°These reporters are way out of line. You did a good job. I¡¯m guessing Li Shanshan is behind all these.¡±

    ¡°Out of line? Is this already out of line?¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly, her eyes cold as ice.

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t need to worry about this. They can say whatever they like on the Inte. The more the merrier.¡± Xia Ning scoffed.

 Chapter 120 - Indeed Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 120: Indeed Disgusting</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions

    Director Li saw Xia Ninging and was a bit surprised. Shouldn¡¯t she be hiding out right now?

    ¡°Xia Ning, didn¡¯t you ask for leave...¡±Director Li looked at Xia Ning as if he wanted to say more.

    Xia Ning walked to Director Li and nced at the actors and actresses working not too far away. She put up a smile. ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m fine. We need to keep working. Otherwise, all my scheduleter will have to change.¡±

    Director Li looked at Xia Ning and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you are not affected by the nder outside. Good, let¡¯s keep up our good work.¡± He said with a smile.

    Director Li left and Zheng Haodong walked over.

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you okay?¡±

    Xia Ning replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not my first day dealing with this dirt. I guess I have developed an immune system against that.¡±

    ¡°You have to be very careful this time. If the police are involved, many directors might already be excluding you.¡± Zheng Haodong looked very serious.

    No matter how good your acting skills are, if you have a wed personality, you would still be blocked by the Office of Broadcasting. Then everything would be over.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t even care about their works. For those who do not trust me, I think there is no need for cooperation. I don¡¯t think it would be my loss. Instead, it would be their loss.¡±

    There was a very confident smile around her lips, always attracting everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Zheng Haodong was a bit lost in thought. There were a lot of good-looking actresses in show business that he did not have the patience to deal with. But she was different.

    ¡°Yeah, you are right.¡± He said with a smile. He seemed as if he made up his mind even more.

    Everyone else heard that Xia Ning was back and came to say hi. Even though the rumors on the Inte were getting worse, the crew told her that they had her back.

    The shooting continued but Li Shanshan still did not show up. All her parts were postponed, but they were still making good progress.

    In the interim, Zheng Ziming called.

    ¡°Asteria, sorry. I had something going on yesterday and could not be there. I...¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice was a bit anxious.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re in S City and I¡¯m in J City. This kind of stuff is beyond your reach. Don¡¯t worry. Incidents like this cannot affect me.¡±

    ¡°But who bailed you out from the police station?¡± Zheng Ziming continued to ask on the phone.

    Xia Ning did not talk. She had been deliberately avoiding certain things, but she did not expect it to be dug out by others.

    ¡°Asteria, Qiao Yu is not a kind person. Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°You are over-thinking too much. There is no way I can be fooled by him. There are certain things I remember better than you. Ziming, only you would think that I am this important.¡±

    ¡°Asteria...¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at the set not too far away. ¡°Well, let¡¯se back to business. Did you find out who broke the news that I was taken into the police station?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What do you want to do? Ban them directly?!¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Nope. I need a favor from them.¡±

    In the luxury suite on the top floor of AS hotel, Gao Yangy against the desk and looked at the man who was working in front of him. ¡°Bro, please go back to S City soon. This Li Shanshan is doing publicity stunts by using you. I¡¯m almost disgusted to death.¡± He said.

    Qiao Yu was looking at the documents and did not pay attention to him.

    Gao Yang was a bit speechless. ¡°Bro, are you going to die if you make a little less money? Shengshi Group is big enough.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at him. ¡°No wonder you had the time to be a matchmaker. You are not busy enough.¡±

    The second the words came out, Gao Yang immediately said with a sorry smile, ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve asked Jiang Xinyi to go back. This one is on me. Just let it go.¡±

    Qiao Yu finished signing and closed the folder. ¡°You are right,¡± he said.

    ¡°What?¡± Gao Yang could not react quickly enough.

    ¡°That Li Shanshan is indeed disgusting.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Declared Dead

    <h4>Chapter 121: Dered Dead</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions

    After Gao Yang was gone, Qiao Yu called Chen Hong in.

    ¡°Do you know which room Xia Ning is in?¡±

    Chen Hong stared at Boss¡¯s cold face and could hardly imagine his ways to get a girl.

    ¡°Miss Xia is in room A609. But she went out in the morning.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face changed slightly. He picked up his phone to open Weibo.

    Not for too long he found the topic rted to what happened outside the set this morning, ¡®Xia Ning confronting reporters again!¡¯

    Chen Hong took a quick look at the interface and knew immediately it was something that happened this morning.

    ¡°This Miss Xia is really good. She dares to talk back at the reporters. Is she ever worried that the reporters would take revenge and make up stories?¡± Chen Hong said on the side. What he had in his mind was, maybe she knew Boss was taking care of it, and that was why she was so fearless.

    <i>With someone like Boss behind her, who dared to offend her?</i>

    Qiao Yu did not talk. In the photos, the proud girl did not shrink back at all in front of the reporters. All the words she said to the reporters made his lips curl.

    After more than three years, she was still like that. Always rash and quick to re up. Clever but not afraid to love or hate.

    Chen Hong saw Boss lost in thoughts and knew exactly that he was thinking about something rted to Miss Xia.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found that the social media ounts attacking Miss Xia online were all controlled behind the scenes by Li Shanshan¡¯s team.¡± Chen Hong continued, ¡°Should we ban the ounts directly and expose who is behind these?¡±

    Qiao Yu put away his phone and said calmly, ¡°No need. If we are doing it, we should better make her disappear forever.¡±

    Chen Hong was caught by surprise. He darted a look at Qiao Yu. Even though he did not know what exactly he wanted to do, this time Li Shanshan definitely offended someone she should not mess with.

    ¡°What do girls normally like?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly turned to Chen Hong and asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Hong could not keep up with him.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Never mind. Leave.¡±

    Chen Hong looked at Boss and twitched his mouth. Was Boss thinking about how to get Miss Xia back? Knowing his usual behaviors, it would be a long and difficult way for him.

    More and more people on the Inte were demanding Xia Ning to get out of the entertainment business. The ounts who broke the news about Xia Ning hurting Li Shanshan started to say that Li Shanshan has not shown up in public for quite a few days and was very likely to have died from the injury. And they started referring to Xia Ning not as the attempted murderer, but the actual murderer.

    Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo was flooded with the same voice.

    ¡°Xia Ning, killer. Why is no one punishing her? How is this b*tch still not in jail?¡±

    ¡°Go die Xia Ning. My poor Shanshan is killed by this b*tch.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If thew cannot punish Xia Ning, we should go and kill her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand now. Didn¡¯t they say Li Shanshan was only hurt a little? How could she be dead all of a sudden? Are people nowadays too good at publicity stunts? But apparently, someone is overdoing it this time.¡±

    Many people were cursing Xia Ning and demanding her death. Some were questioning the authenticity of the news, but theirments were quickly over-ran by the other side.

    Under Li Shanshan¡¯s Weibo, it was even more interesting.

    ¡°My poor Shanshan. I don¡¯t believe you are dead. Please post something to show us you are alive.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why Shanshan did not post anything in days. I can¡¯t take the fact that she is dead.¡±

    ¡°It must be that the scattered piece cut her carotid artery. Xia Ning, you are a b*tch! What¡¯s the use of thew? Go punish her!¡±

    ¡°Rest in peace Shanshan. [cry].¡±

    Many fans showed their sadness towards the news and their refusal to believe it. In the meantime, they were angry at Xia Ning and imed that they would bring her to justice.

    Soon, there was more news breaking out. Actress Li Shanshan was dead during filming and it was not from homicide.

    Li Shanshan woke up the next morning and was shocked by the news online. How could she mysteriously be dered dead within a night?!

 Chapter 122 - The Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Doubts</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions

    Li Shanshan and her team who were initially sitting there and watching the development of the news were all caught by surprise. Who the heck spread this kind of news?

    In the hotel, Li Shanshan was stomping her feet with anger. ¡°Go make an announcement and tell the fans that I¡¯m okay!¡± she yelled at her manager.

    Hong Yang looked at Li Shanshan and frowned. ¡°Calm down first. This is not that simple. Don¡¯t you think we are holding the wolf by the ears now?¡±

    ¡°How?!¡± Li Shanshan sat straight on the couch and said in a loud voice, ¡°All the media are favoring me now and they all know I¡¯m the one suffering! Tell the fans now, I¡¯m not dead! This is so random. Who made this up!¡±

    ¡°But if you send the announcement that your death is fake news now, then what about Xia Ning hurting you?¡± Hong Yang did not agree. ¡°You have been in the headlines too muchtely.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a different thing. Xia Ning hurting me is real. But it¡¯spletely made up if they say I¡¯m dead. Must be that b*tch Xia Ning!¡± Li Shanshan said with hatred, ¡°That b*tch is so vicious!¡±

    Hong Yang darted a look at her. Were you not vicious when you were framing her for murdering you? But he was toozy to say that to her. This ¡®dered dead¡¯ incident must be rted to Xia Ning¡¯s team. It had been developing so far that SE would not stand by and do nothing. But the key was they didn¡¯t have proof.

    ¡°What if I told you, the two incidents were revealed by the same social media ounts?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Shanshan could not be that stupid. She understood the severity of the matter immediately.

    If they were from different ounts, Li Shanshan could have said that someone else was making up her death and the people on the Inte would have bought it more.

    But they were from the same ount, if she said she was not dead, many would suspect she did the publicity stunt and framed Xia Ning. Even if no one suspected that, people would have reasons to believe Xia Ning hurting her was also made up, based on the distrust against those social media ounts.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just say Xia Ning wanted to hurt me on purpose, to avoid making thingsplicated?¡± Li Shanshan ground her teeth. All it was needed was her pointing a finger to Xia Ning, wasn¡¯t it?

    Hong Yang looked at Li Shanshan speechlessly. ¡°Do you have proof? It would be one thing that the Inte is saying that. But you want to get involved too?¡±

    Li Shanshan was a bit anxious. She threw a pillow to the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t do that. What¡¯s your brilliant idea?¡±

    Hong Yang frowned. ¡°Let me think a bit more. Stay put.¡±

    The news was a bit too much and seemed to have gotten out of control.

    Li Shanshan¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ was discussed more and more. More people started condemning Xia Ning but there were some who were questioning the authenticity of the news.

    SE Entertainment said on the official Weibo, that they would take legal actions against those who were defaming Xia Ning.

    Many artists who were good friends with Xia Ning allmented that Xia Ning was nothing like that. They also questioned the authenticity.

    LinNanV: Didn¡¯t they say she was okay before? Now dead? The media is very prone to changes.

    ChengFeixuanV: Someone wanted to climb up thedder and didn¡¯t care about the means. Framing and ndering, the circle is getting worse thanks to people like this.

    Many people who were in the same Xinghuang Entertainment with Li Shanshan started to share their doubts too.

    JinYanV: I really doubt an actress like Xia Ning would dare to kill a chicken, and you say she killed someone?! Who did she kill? I¡¯m very curious!

    ShiHaoV: Yesterday, I heard Li Shanshan¡¯s agent calling thepany to report her schedule and it seemed like everything was okay. A nightter she was dead? I¡¯m shocked!

    ZhouXiaoqingV: Don¡¯t make up rumors. Shanshan is alive and well. Nowadays the media is so malicious.

    With so many doubts from all the stars, the Inte started to question the whole ¡®Li Shanshan is dead¡¯ incident. Many went to Li Shanshan¡¯s Weibo asking for the truth. Some suspected that it was another publicity stunt and ignored the whole thing about Xia Ning hurting her.

 Chapter 123 - Relationship Announced

    <h4>Chapter 123: Rtionship Announced</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Henyee Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Henyee Trantions

    People on the Inte started to suspect that Li Shanshan was pulling another crazy publicity stunt to raise her reputation. But she overdid it this time.

    Especially when idols and stars started asking questions, many were very unhappy with Li Shanshan. Her Weibo was also attacked by a lot of people.

    ¡°Is it real or not? Li Shanshan, if you are not dead,e out and say something.¡±

    ¡°Most likely she did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is no good, and Li Shanshan is no better.¡±

    Many were not only Li Shanshan¡¯s fans but also Lin Nan¡¯s, Cheng Feixuan¡¯s fans. When their idols started questioning Li Shanshan, they started to ask questions too.

    A lot of negative news about Li Shanshan being a diva and having a very bad temper was also revealed. People started to criticize her like crazy.

    Finally, when it reached the evening, Li Shanshan posted a Weibo to clear the air.

    LiShanshanV: [pic] The beautiful princess for everybody.

    The picture was taken in the bathroom. Li Shanshan in the mirror was not wearing makeup and looking very fresh. There was a band-aid under her neck.

    ¡°My dear Shanshan is okay. I knew someone was shooting arrows.¡±

    ¡°I knew she¡¯d be okay. People like Li Shanshan should just be dead. She hurt herself but Xia Ning had to take the me.¡±

    ¡°Her skin looks so good. Is it enriched by men?¡±

    ¡°Is it only me who saw a man in the mirror?¡±

    ¡°I figure Li Shanshan was with some man all these days that she disappeared. That cut does not look bad at all. Who knows if her sleeping around for a few days would get her a brighter future. I am not her fan anymore.¡±

    Li Shanshan¡¯s Weiboments were not all in favor of her now.

    Most importantly, very soon someone said that the ounts who said Xia Ning hurt Li Shanshan were the same as those saying Li Shanshan was dead.

    The Inte started questioning the authenticity of the ounts and also started to suspect that Xia Ning did not hurt Li Shanshan.

    And many who worked with Xia Ning before were saying it must be some kind of a joke when they were interviewed about Xia Ning hurting Li Shanshan.

    The direction of the discussion on the Inte started to change.

    When Xia Ning was done on the set and was ready to go back to the hotel, she checked Weibo and happened to see Li Shanshan¡¯s post. Seeing the person in the picture, her lips curled up. Was it toote to clear the rumors now?

    ¡°Xia Ning, why are you so happy?¡± Lu Chuan walked over.

    The scene that night was about Prince Qi and Weiyang saying goodbye before he went to defend the border. Prince Qi told Weiyang to be careful around the emperor but did not tell her his feelings.

    Weiyang was having feelings for Prince Qi too, but she was not aware of it herself. The two¡¯s performance was very satisfying to Director Li. The progress was going fast recently, so Director Li called it a day after this.

    ¡°Now I finally understand what ¡®No zuo no die 1¡¯ means.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I need to go back and rest. Brother Lu, see you!¡±

    Lu Chuan saw her vanishing back and frowned slightly.

    Behind him, his manager walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°This Xia Ning is not simple at all. She looks so calm with such a big thing going on.¡±

    Lu Chuan sneered. ¡°You think everyone is as stupid as Li Shanshan.¡±

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, after one night, Li Shanshan¡¯s Weibo got a lot of attention again. People were not paying attention to the authenticity of Li Shanshan being dered dead anymore, but who on earth the man was in the mirror.

    Eventually, they all pointed to the Shengshi president who was in all her gossips recently ¨C Qiao Yu!

    So the headline the next day was, ¡®Qiao Yu and Li Shanshan¡¯s rtionship announced¡¯!

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 123 Footnote 1</h4>

    ng from a Chinese meme which means you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t court death

 Chapter 124 - Donâ€™t mess around with Qiao Yu

    <h4>Chapter 124: Don¡¯t mess around with Qiao Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the hotel suite, Li Shanshan looked at thements online and could not hide her satisfaction after her n worked.

    ¡°Dear Shanshan, please tell me if the one in the mirror is your Mr. Right.¡±

    ¡°Is that President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Must be President Qiao. I heard President Qiao is also in J City.¡±

    ¡°Wish dear Shanshan and President Qiao live happily ever after.¡±

    There were so many posts online discussing the rtionship between Li Shanshan and Qiao Yu, that those questioning the authenticity of Xia Ning hurting Li Shanshan were all buried.

    So Li Shanshan won the new headlines again, but of course, it should be based on the fact that she and Qiao Yu were real.

    ¡°See, we should have done this earlier. Now the Inte knows that the news about me being dead was false, and no one is paying attention to whether I framed Xia Ning or not.¡± Li Shanshan said proudly to Hong Yang who was next to her.

    Hong Yang pinched the center of his eyebrows. Using more news to cover the existing news on the Inte was some kind of a solution. But the thing is, this did not get approval from President Qiao.

    They did not even get President Qiao¡¯s contact info and had no way to know his attitude. If he did not like it, the results could be very bad. They were taking a very dangerous step.

    So now, he was just hoping that President Qiao did not pay attention to these at all.

    Since it was rted to the president of Shengshi, the news that they announced their rtionship got all over the headlines immediately. The reason was the man in Li Shanshan¡¯s mirror.

    The Inte started to paint pictures of their rtionship.

    They knew each other in Venice. Qiao Yu fell for Li Shanshan¡¯s beauty and chased after her all the way from abroad back to the country. In order to advertise for Li Shanshan, he invested in this TV show.

    It was said that there was another movie directed by Zeng Jun and the female lead was almost sure to be Li Shanshan.

    This was all for a smile from the beauty. It was said that there would be more big productions awaiting her.

    And the reason why President Qiao started to invest in films and TV shows was to pave her way in the industry.

    The news went viral quickly. This was a real-life Cindere story!

    With President Qiao in her hand, she pretty much got everything in the world. Li Shanshan was indeed a lucky girl.

    Early in the morning, Xia Ning was still in her bed when she saw all the news online. She felt amused. Was that why Li Shanshan was so calm? She had someone behind her.

    Her phone suddenly rang and Xia Ning picked it up.

    ¡°Ziming, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Asteria, did you see the news online about Li Shanshan and Qiao Yu announcing their rtionship?¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit confused. ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. What if I told you, I contributed some fuel to this one? These two are like a b*tch and a dog, a perfect match!¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit wordless. But she was not surprised about it at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with Qiao Yu.¡± Xia Ning frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡±

    Xia Ning said with helplessness, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether you are afraid of him or not. I don¡¯t want to be involved with him. Plus, your action messed up my entire n. Fine, I need to go to the set now. Have to go.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was sitting in his office with his legs up on the desk and talking to Xia Ning with pride. But he did not expect to be hung up by Xia Ning. Staring at his phone, he was a bit speechless. He had not finished yet.

    He did not think this would mess up her n. Better to have a woman like Li Shanshan to be in love with Qiao Yu. This would disgust Qiao Yu and stop him from thinking about Asteria.

    In the luxury suite on the top floor of AS hotel, Chen Hong walked out and took a look at his phone. This Li Shanshan was really something. It was the first time Boss ordered to take this kind of action against an unimportant person. He must have been grossed out.

 Chapter 125 - Li Shanshan Back On The Set

    <h4>Chapter 125: Li Shanshan Back On The Set</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the afternoon, Li Shanshan came to the set with a group of people surrounding her.

    When the crew saw her, their expressions were looking very weird.

    There was way too many news about her online recently, and all of them were dazzling. But that won¡¯t change their view against her, bad-tempered, high-maintenance and mean, among others.

    After so much publicity, she was just jealous of Xia Ning¡¯s leading role. Was she even worth it?

    How many times did shee to the set since the filming started? This kind of women climbed up thedderpletely with men¡¯s help. See, she had a high bar now and was into President Qiao of Shengshi.

    Who did she think she was? A real goddess? Why would President Qiao fall for her? President Qiao did not even know her. Who gave her the courage to be doing publicity stunts like this involving him?

    The man in her bathroom photo could not possibly be President Qiao. Who was President Qiao? Why would he go to a ce like hers? Must be some other man!

    ¡°Is Miss Li feeling better?¡± Producer Feng walked over to look at Li Shanshan and asked without much emotion.

    Even though he was good at getting along with people, he really did not think much of people like Li Shanshan who were not afraid of making headlines out of everything and liked to pull publicity stunts. There must be some bottom line to a person.

    Li Shanshan raised her hand to touch the cut and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been home for a few days and I¡¯m feeling much better. Therefore I came back to continue filming. With me out a few days, everyone...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go get changed? There is only one scene left and it will finish soon.¡± Director Li moved his head away from the camera and darted a look at Li Shanshan when he interrupted her directly.

    Li Shanshan was naturally not happy about herself being interrupted, but she dared not offend the director. She replied with a fake smile, ¡°Director Li is right. I will get ready now.¡± As she spoke she nced over at Xia Ning who was in the scene, her eyes filled with disdain.

    Xia Ning just finished her part and walked over.

    Fu Yao went up directly and said, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, Li Shanshan is here.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at her and said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal that she is here?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Fu Yao was somewhat surprised. Was Sister Xia Ning really dumb or just ying dumb? She was attacked by the Inte for a long time thanks to Li Shanshan.

    Xia Ning did not pay attention to her and walked to the rest area to take a break.

    Lu Qing walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and sat down. She whispered at Xia Ning¡¯s ear in a low voice, ¡°Too bad you missed Li Shanshan¡¯s entrance, just like a proud peacock. Did she really think making up news like this will make President Qiao like her? She is definitely courageous though, daring to do something like this.¡±

    ¡°She is cornered and helpless.¡± Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°She knew that we must have footage of the scene that day. If I make it public, everything will be cleared. Therefore, she took a different approach and wanted to use Qiao Yu¡¯s name to make sure the media would not report it.¡±

    Lu Qing darted a look at Xia Ning and went silent for a second. She then continued, ¡°Is there something wrong with her brain? Would President Qiao just sit there and let something like this go around?¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡± Xia Ning took back her gaze and said calmly, ¡°Maybe it was because Qiao Yu ignored her thest couple of times and she was encouraged by that.¡±

    Lu Qing nodded and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman who likes publicity stunts this much. I don¡¯t think President Qiao would sit there and just let it happen this time.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not talk. Qiao Yu¡¯s decision had nothing to do with her.

    But just after a short while of quietness, Li Shanshan¡¯s side started to get noisy.

 Chapter 126 - Li Shanshanâ€™s Rage

    <h4>Chapter 126: Li Shanshan¡¯s Rage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qing said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning shook her head. Just at that time, Wen Jing walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Wen Jing?¡± Lu Qing looked at Wen Jing and asked.

    Wen Jing sat directly next to Lu Qing and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Qing, that really helped me vent. Director Li asked the screenwriter to change the script. The next scene, Consort Yu will be executed. That is to say, Li Shanshan¡¯s part is done!¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit surprised, but she did not speak.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice raised and she was looking excited. ¡°Someone like Li Shanshan should not live beyond the first episode. She was definitely lowering the standard of this show.¡±

    Xia Ning sighed. ¡°This has nothing to do with us. You two lower your voices.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by having nothing to do with us? Without her messing around on the set, our lives would be much easier.¡± Wen Jing snorted.

    Li Shanshan took a look at Wen Jing and knew she was still bearing a grudge against the p she got from Li Shanshan. She did not say any more to Wen Jing but turned to Xia Ning and said, ¡°Why do you think they cut Li Shanshan¡¯s parts?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a decision made by the directors. You should ask them. I need to get ready for the next scene.¡± As Xia Ning spoke, she stood up and walked towards the dressing room.

    Was it really that simple that the directors made the call? Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back and was confused.

    ¡°Must be President Qiao who ordered to kick Li Shanshan out.¡± Wen Jing said on the side. Her hands were held tight, her face filled with admiration. ¡°How could a good man like President Qiao fall for Li Shanshan! You need to be cruel to someone like her!¡±

    Lu Qing saw Wen Jing¡¯s face that was filled with admiration and suddenly something came to her. She teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are in love with President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wen Jing shook her hand immediately. ¡°Just pure admiration. Who is President Qiao and who am I? It¡¯s just thatst time, he helped bail Sister Xia Ning out so I feel grateful.¡±

    ¡°He probably was not just doing you a favor.¡± Lu Qing curled her lips.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Jing stared at her with confusion.

    ¡°Go find out why Li Shanshan¡¯s parts were being cut.¡± Lu Qing changed topic.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Wen Jing replied with excitement and ran out.

    In the rest area, Li Shanshan was ring at Producer Feng and the screenwriter. ¡°This script ispletely different from the one I read before! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Producer Feng said calmly, ¡°Miss Li, changing scripts is a normal process of work.¡±

    ¡°When I signed the contract back then, it said that I am taking Consort Yu¡¯s role! Why did you decide to change actress! This is a breach of contract!¡± Li Shanshan was so mad that she could hit someone.

    Producer Feng pushed his sses. ¡°Miss Li, you are mistaken. There is no change of actresses involved. Just the part of Consort Yu is finishing earlier. The role of Consort Yu is yours from beginning to end.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Li Shanshan pointed to Producer Feng. ¡°I will sue you!¡±

    Producer Feng did not care to talk more to her and said coldly, ¡°If Miss Li wants to sue us, please do so. Our show cannot afford a precious actress like Miss Li. And I hope Miss Li would honor the contract and finish thest scene.¡± He turned around and left after finishing the words.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Li Shanshan was so mad that she started yelling. She grabbed the milk tea and the bag from her assistant¡¯s hands and threw them on the ground, looking somewhat crazy.

    She looked around and happened to see Xia Ning walking towards the dressing room and got even angrier. She ran straight up to her. ¡°Xia Ning, you are a b*tch!¡±

 Chapter 127 - Iâ€™m Not Taking The Blame

    <h4>Chapter 127: I¡¯m Not Taking The me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Shanshan stepped up and pushed Xia Ning very hard. Xia Ning noticed it beforehand so she dodged to the back and the push did not really affect her that much.

    ¡°Li Shanshan, what are you doing!¡± Wen Jing rushed over and blocked herself in front of Xia Ning immediately.

    Lu Qing pulled Xia Ning to the side and asked her if she was okay. Knowing she was not hurt, Lu Qing was still very upset about Li Shanshan!

    ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t cross the line!¡±

    ¡°Me crossing the line?¡± Li Shanshan sneered. ¡°Who is crossing the line here? You know exactly what you did.¡±

    ¡°What did we do?!¡± Wen Jing was extremely unhappy about Li Shanshan¡¯s arrogant face. She walked up and looked at Li Shanshan with irony. ¡°What kind of bullsh*t national goddess are you? You are just an empty vase with no acting skills at all. Do you really think everyone should be ttering you everywhere?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Li Shanshan stepped forward and was ready to raise her hand and p her.

    Wen Jing was ahead of her and held her by the arm. The irony on her face grew. ¡°You really think I¡¯d be pped by you twice?¡± She threw off her arm. ¡°Sister Xia Ning is being nice and ignoring you. But it doesn¡¯t mean we will put up with your arrogance every single time.¡±

    Li Shanshan staggered a few steps back before her assistant held her stable.

    ¡°How dare you treat me like this!¡± Li Shanshan pointed at Xia Ning and the others, her eyes filled with hatred.

    More and more people came to see what happened, but no one dared to stop the fight. These two were both celebrities with a lot of publicity. If the others tried do something, they might be in tomorrow¡¯s headlines too.

    Lu Qing was tired of Li Shanshan¡¯s arrogance too. She walked up and said coldly, ¡°Miss Li, everyone is watching and they know what¡¯s going on. Our Xia Ning has always been keeping her head down but that¡¯s not enough for you. Just now, why did you suddenlye up to push her? People online said she hurt you. You know clearly about what really happened. It¡¯s better to have some bottom line to a human being.¡±

    ¡°If it was not for her, why did Director Li cut my part!¡± Li Shanshan red viciously at Xia Ning who was standing behind Lu Qing.

    Wen Jing refuted, ¡°Nonsense. That¡¯s a decision made by the director and the producer. Why are you ming it on Sister Xia Ning? It is obviously because you did not have acting skills.¡±

    Li Shanshan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t act like she is holding the moral high ground. If Xia Ning did not use hidden rules to climb up, how could she be the leading actress! Who does she think she is?¡±

    Wen Jing was almost angry to death. ¡°That¡¯s enough Li Shanshan. Do you still have any sense of shame? If you are dirty, don¡¯t imagine all people are as dirty as you.¡±

    Lu Qing was furious too. This Li Shanshan had a dirty mouth.

    ¡°Wen Jing, did you forget what I told youst time? Having a fight with human beings is okay, but you can¡¯t lower yourself to fight with a dog.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    ¡°Ha...¡± People around themughed out loud, all thinking that Xia Ning did a good job talking back.

    Li Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red and was ready to jump onto Xia Ning again. ¡°Xia Ning, who are you calling a dog? Who are you...¡±

    A few people on the crew pulled Li Shanshan away in case she hurt others.

    ¡°Whoever is biting people like crazy here.¡± Xia Ning walked up and looked at Li Shanshan. ¡°Miss Li, if you are hurt, you should take a good rest. It won¡¯t help the cut if you are filled with anxiety. Just in case the Inte says you are dead again. I don¡¯t want to take the me.¡±

    Li Shanshan threw off the staff¡¯s hand and red at Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t be so confident. Watch out for me...¡±

    ¡°Watch out for you to tell your dear President Qiao and ask him to take my leading role away?¡± Xia Ning interrupted her and raised her eyebrows. She looked at Li Shanshan with a ghostly smile. ¡°You better hurry then. I will be here waiting for your news.¡±

 Chapter 128 - A Crazy Dog Like Li Shanshan

    <h4>Chapter 128: A Crazy Dog Like Li Shanshan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What was she talking about? There was no way President Qiao would let Li Shanshan near him!

    Who didn¡¯t know it was all Li Shanshan herself pulling publicity stunts?

    Everyone around looked at Li Shanshan with irony. Her support was made up by her. Moreover, because of all the publicity she made, her previous investors did not care about her anymore. What did someone like her have to be so arrogant!

    Staring at Xia Ning¡¯s provocative eyes, Li Shanshan was so upset. She yelled at once, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    You can lose anything but your face. She definitely did not want to lose face in front of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded and pulled over a chair to sit down. ¡°Then I will wait here for Miss Li and President Qiao¡¯s arrival.¡±

    Li Shanshan ground her teeth while looking at Xia Ning. Fine, she will eventually give her a good p on the face as she wishes!

    ¡°What is everyone doing here? The next scene is starting soon!¡± Director Li walked over and shouted out loud. His eyes nced over Li Shanshan. ¡°Your part ising up right now. Why aren¡¯t you changed yet?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Director Li walking over, so she stood up and walked to the side.

    ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Li Shanshan red at Director Li. ¡°Why are all my parts cut? I...¡±

    ¡°Miss Li is very busy, and we can¡¯t use a tiny supporting role to trouble you this much. Therefore, I just shrank the parts for your role, in order not to hold you up.¡± Director Li said calmly.

    Li Shanshan heard that and her voice choked. She then said, ¡°Director Li is just saying this as an excuse. When have I ever said anything like that!¡±

    ¡°We are the ones who dare not use actresses like Miss Li.¡± Director Li did not dodge anymore. To tell the truth, he was grossed out by Li Shanshan too. During all these years of being a director, he hated people like her the most. So calcted and unscrupulous.

    ¡°Director Li!¡± Li Shanshan shouted out loud, ¡°You have to give me an eptable reason, otherwise I won¡¯t let this go!¡±

    Director Li sneered. ¡°You framed another actress in the same crew. I am very doubtful of your personality, additionally, our investor has lost patience for you. The recent news about you is a big shame to our entire team!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is the one who is bringing shame to the crew!¡± Li Shanshan pointed at Xia Ning and refuted in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s her. She wanted to harm me...¡±

    ¡°You know more about the truth than anybody else. I just wanted to say this. Our crew does not wee anyone with a questionable personality. Miss Li, please help yourself.¡± Director Li said somewhat impatiently, ¡°Prepare for thest scene.¡± Then he was ready to turn around and leave.

    Li Shanshan had never been humiliated like this before. She lost her senses under rage. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Xia Ning is your mistress and you wanted to retaliate for her? Don¡¯t pretend to be so noble!¡±

    Xia Ning heard the words and her expression turned slightly. Her gaze at Li Shanshan became even colder.

    ¡°Li Shanshan, are you shameless? What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Wen Jing said in a loud voice.

    Others looked at Li Shanshan with disdain as well. She had the nerve to throw dirt at Director Li and Xia Ning. Who did not know Director Li treated his wife and kids very well? Xia Ning was right, she was just like a crazy dog.

    Director Li stopped his steps and said to the assistant director on the side, ¡°Prepare the next scene at once. Li Shanshan doesn¡¯t look like she is ready. Let¡¯s postpone this one!¡± As he spoke, he left directly.

    Li Shanshan saw Director Li not paying attention to her at all and felt her anger had to go somewhere. She was so mad that she wanted to stomp her feet.

    Others left as well. Apparently, they did not want to talk to Li Shanshan.

    People like this, someone would take care of them sooner orter.

    Li Shanshan realized no one was paying attention to her. Just as she was feeling even angrier and wanting to create more drama, her phone rang.

    ¡°Hello. Hong Yang, good timing. What happened to my role...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Li Shanshan¡¯s eyes almost popped out and her phone slipped through her hand. Her face was filled with shock. No, it¡¯s not possible!

 Chapter 129 - Everythingâ€™s done

    <h4>Chapter 129: Everything¡¯s done</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning came out with makeup, she looked around.

    Wen Jing next to her noticed it immediately and said, ¡°Li Shanshan¡¯s gone. But when she was leaving, she got a call and she was furious. Her assistant is a pitiful person.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and said with a smile, ¡°Are you saying things to make me happy now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. So Sister Xia Ning, are you going to give me a raise?¡± Wen Jing chuckled.

    Xia Ning smiled back slightly. ¡°Sure.¡± As she spoke, she walked to Director Li¡¯s side.

    Wen Jing was caught by surprise. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, she smiled. Wasn¡¯t she much luckier than Li Shanshan¡¯s assistant?

    After discussing the uing scenes with Director Li, Xia Ning went to sit at the rest area. She took out her phone and called Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°Follow the old n.¡±

    ¡°Why so fast? Maybe I just don¡¯t want to hear more about such a crazy dog biting people out there.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up because she saw a figure in front of her.

    She looked up at him and smiled open-heartedly. ¡°Brother Zheng, please sit!¡±

    ¡°I heard Li Shanshan was here just now. Did she hurt you?¡± Zheng Haodong sat down next to her, looking very serious.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°People like Li Shanshan need to be taught some lesson!¡± Zheng Haodong said coldly.

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong in a funny way. ¡°I thought you were going to think I¡¯m cruel.¡±

    Zheng Haodong heard that and his face turned red, feeling a bit awkward. He was not eavesdropping on purpose. It was just that he saw her sitting here and wanted to talk to her.

    ¡°No matter what you do, I will support your decision.¡± Zheng Haodong thought he needed to say something to show his attitude.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Brother Zheng, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to thank me for.¡± Zheng Haodong looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s just that I trust you more.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and turned her head to look at somewhere else.

    The smile on Zheng Haodong¡¯s face faded slowly. Did she understand what he meant?

    Li Shanshan went back to the hotel. Her manager, Hong Yang, was already waiting there.

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± The second Li Shanshan walked in, she threw the question at Hong Yang.

    Hong Yang sat on the couch and said powerlessly, ¡°Toote, everything¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Shanshan walked up to him and threw her bag at him. ¡°How could I be over!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? We brought this upon ourselves.¡± Hong Yang threw off the bag on him and stared at Li Shanshan. ¡°How many times have I told you President Qiao is way out of your league? Now great, you¡¯ve offended him inside out.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Li Shanshan shouted out loud, ¡°How could President Qiao be against me? Doesn¡¯t a man feel satisfied when he is loved by a beautiful woman?¡±

    Hong Yang smirked. ¡°Beautiful woman? Shanshan, everyone called you the national goddess and you think you are the most beautiful woman on earth? If you really want to bepared, Xia Ning in your crew is more good-looking than you!¡±

    ¡°Hong Yang, what are you trying to say!¡± Li Shanshan hated Xia Ning the most right now, not to mention someone said Xia Ning was better than her. Her jealousy was overflowing and eventually became rage.

    Hong Yang stood up directly and sneered at Li Shanshan. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just don¡¯t want to y games with you anymore. Shanshan, best of luck. Thepany might not be able to protect you this time.¡± As he spoke, he walked out directly.

    ¡°Hong Yang, where are you going?¡± Li Shanshan saw Hong Yang walking outside and shouted out loud.

    Hong Yang did not answer. He shut the door and left.

    ¡°You go, all of you!¡± Li Shanshan started yelling hysterically. But her entire self was sinking into endless fear. She walked to the dressing table and swiped everything on it to the ground. ¡°Wait and see. See how good and proud I will continue to be. And don¡¯t you dare crawl back and beg me then.¡±

    In the evening, there was a video online rumored to be from the ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ crew. People on the Inte clicked in and watched it. Holly molly!

    Xia Ning hurting Li Shanshan? That was all bullsh*t!

 Chapter 130 - Digging Her Own Grave

    <h4>Chapter 130: Digging Her Own Grave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was obviously Li Shanshan who tripped Xia Ning and fell onto the ground herself, okay?

    Some analyzed the video immediately. It should be the scene where Consort Yu yed by Li Shanshan was provoking Weiyang yed by Xia Ning on purpose. Therefore, she tripped Weiyang deliberately when she was serving the tea.

    Maybe it was because of the concern about the actresses¡¯ safety, Xia Ning avoided the broken pieces when she fell. So there should be more filming on that scer.

    But no one thought Li Shanshan would fall onto the ground as well.

    The scatters were to the left of Xia Ning, but Li Shanshan fell to the right of her.

    In the video, there were no broken ss near where Li Shanshan fell. But she was hurt.

    ¡°Shoot, I finally understand now. I¡¯ve never seen a calcted b*tch like this.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above¡¯s technical analysis was amazing. I despise this kind of b*tch like Li Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°This was f*cking better than acting. To frame others, she even hurt herself. Whoever says Li Shanshan is a vase from now on, I¡¯ll definitely fight that person.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Li Shanshan never dared to point directly to Xia Ning. It was definitely because of her guilty conscience. Poor Xia Ning had to take all the me.¡±

    A lot of people on the Inte saw the video and went to Li Shanshan¡¯s Weibo to me her.

    ¡°Li Shanshan, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you. That was a good show.¡±

    ¡°Used to think you were pretty. Now that I think about it, you are just a jeolous girl.¡±

    ¡°You asked someone to report Xia Ning for attempted murder. Can we sue you for ndering?! You must really want to be famous.¡±

    ¡°It would be a waste of your acting skills if you don¡¯t get the Best Actress Award! But, your acting skills cannote onto the table.¡±

    After cursing Li Shanshan, many went to Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo tofort her and said they believed her.

    When Xia Ning saw thesements, her mood did not change too much. People on the Inte were just like this. They changed their direction the second they heard something. They could like you today, throw dirt at you tomorrow, and say you were their true love the day after.

    She stood in front of the French window in her pajamas, staring at the lights of the city. She was swirling a ss of red wine with one hand and holding her phone with the other.

    ¡°I can take care of this by myself. You are overly concerned.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me if nothing is going on. I don¡¯t want to hear your voice.¡±

    She turned off her phone and moved her eyes back to the city lights and sipped some wine. Her eyes were as cold as ice.

    It was right that the higher you stood, the more it hurt when you fell. Li Shanshan thought she won, but this was just the beginning. Yes, just the beginning.

    Li Shanshan looked at thements under her Weibo and was so mad that she smashed herptop. She took out her phone and called the agency immediately, but no one was picking up her call. Even Hong Yang¡¯s phone was turned off. Finally, at this moment, she realized something was not right.

    The reporters also called Xinghuang Entertainment to ask about the news online this time. But Xinghuang Entertainment imed that they did not know about what was going on with Li Shanshan and had just seen the news.

    And Li Shanshan¡¯s management team did not pick up calls at all.

    This attitude was enough to show that Xinghuang Entertainment had given up on Li Shanshan. But why did Xinghuang, famous for its public rtions ability, decide to give up so easily on the popr star who was called the national goddess?

    And if Xinghuang admitted that Li Shanshan framed Xia Ning, that was like pping themselves in the face. Its name would definitely be hurt.

    When Shengshi Group sent out an official post, everyone knew why Xinghuang Entertainment was holding this attitude. Li Shanshan really dug her own grave this time.

 Chapter 131 - Clarification From The Official Weibo

    <h4>Chapter 131: rification From The Official Weibo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    To many people online, the official Weibo ount of Shengshi Group was as aloft as the moon in the sky. It seldom uploaded posts and all of them were news rted to the group.

    But such an ount actually sent out a special rification for the heated rumors in the entertainment circle, which brought it down to the earth a little.

    ShengshiGroupOfficialWeiboV: Due to the recent publicity stunts involving President Qiao and actress Miss Li Shanshan, Shengshi Group has decided to make a statement as below.

    President Qiao and Miss Li are not in a rtionship. President Qiao does not even know Miss Li, but Miss Li did show up in front of President Qiao before.

    First time: During the Venice Film Festival, President Qiao went on stage as an award presenter. Miss Li was below the stage. But President Qiao did not get in contact with Miss Li in any way. Please see President Qiao¡¯s schedule and the video from the ceremony. Also, President Qiao flew back to Ennd on the day the ceremony ended and came back in two days.

    Second time: Please watch and listen to the video and audio recording from the AS hotel elevator gate.

    Third time: On the set of ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡±. Please watch the video.

    Our team does not understand why there are people trying to pair up President Qiao and Miss Li. President Qiao has numerous meeting to attend to and does not have the time for gossips.

    Due to our negligence in stopping the gossips in time, some people took advantage of it and profited from making up and spreading rumors. Shengshi Group will send attorney opinion letters to any media or individuals who have started the rumors and seek justice through legal actions.

    Moreover, in order to break the rumors, as well as to protect President Qiao¡¯s name, starting from today, any activity in any form under Shengshi Group will not invite Miss Li.

    Rumors are only stopped by the wise. Thank you all for your attention to President Qiao and Shengshi Group.

    People opened the video from the Venice Film Festival. It was unedited and veryplete. Of course, Qiao Yu came in fast and left fast. He did not even take a look at Li Shanshan.

    As for the elevator gate, they had all seen the video before. In the elevator, President Qiao did not look at Li Shanshan at all. It was her that was being pretentious and wanted to approach him.

    Thest one from the set was, Li Shanshan wanting to get close to President Qiao but did not expect that President Qiao did not know her at all. He evenined that she looked too ordinary.

    My god, she tried so hard to get him in her rumors, but he did not even remember her face or her name. This p on Li Shanshan¡¯s face was extraordinarily hurtful.

    A, ¡°She went for wool and came home shorn. Li Shanshan pulled a big one this time, and was banned by Shengshi Group.¡±

    B, ¡°If I were President Qiao I¡¯d be grossed out too. The idea of being in this b*tch¡¯s mind would make me throw up my lunch.¡±

    C, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand where Li Shanshan got her self-confidence. Why would President Qiao like her?¡±

    D, ¡°My friend works on the set of Shengshi Weiyang. All the crew knew Li Shanshan was not liked by President Qiao and almost got kicked out of the show. But she would always be pretending and boasting when President Qiao was not around. It was very ugly.¡±

    Five minutes after Shengshi Group posted the Weibo, Xinghuang Entertainment posted one as well.

    XinghuangEntertainmentOfficialWeiboV: Due to personal reasons of our actress Li Shanshan, we are suspending all hermercial activities. Miss Li¡¯s opinion does not represent our attitude. We apologize deeply for any reputation loss of President Qiao of Shengshi Group and actress Miss Xia Ning.

 Chapter 132 - The Clarification

    <h4>Chapter 132: The rification</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xinghuang Entertainment was famous for its capability in public rtions, otherwise, Li Shanshan would not have been able to climb up by publicity stunts. But today, its official Weibo sent out an apology. There could be only one truth!

    That was, they had offended someone that they could not afford to mess with.

    It was not long beforements flooded the official Weibo of Xinghuang Entertainment.

    ¡°President Qiao is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very good normally? Why did you step back when President Qiao was involved? Huh!¡±

    ¡°Ask your actress to clear her eyes. Before she crawls into someone¡¯s bed, she needs to figure out if that person wants to sleep with her or not.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning really got a free ride from President Qiao this time. This probably will keep SE Entertainment happy for a while. The biggest opponent apologized to their actress. Must feel good. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Did you notice that every time Xia Ning ran into President Qiao, it always turned out pretty good. He¡¯s definitely Xia Ning¡¯s lucky charm.¡±

    But thisment was covered by others quickly.

    The higher-ups at Xinghuang Entertainment saw thements online and felt very upset. But what could they do? Li Shanshan messed around with President Qiao. Who was President Qiao? Someone who could finish them with a finger.

    As to why they also apologized to Xia Ning, there were some unspeakable reasons. Anyways, Miss Xia was not someone they could offend.

    On the set, Xia Ning saw her Weibo fans climbing up to about six million and felt unbelievable. It had not been that long, and the increase of speed of her fans was crazy.

    She saw the official Weibo from Shengshi Group and it was unexpected. But she was not confident enough to think Qiao Yu did this for her. Most likely, he was disgusted by Li Shanshan.

    Even without Qiao Yu¡¯s act, she would be able to finish Li Shanshan.

    After putting in some thoughts, she sent a post out.

    XiaNingV: Thanks to my fans who are always behind me. I deeply believe that there will be a rainbow after the storm. Any setback is the stepping stone for growth. Thank you.

    In about two minutes after the Weibo was sent, thements wereing from everywhere.

    LemonLoveLemon, ¡°I knew the news about Lemon hurting Li Shanshan was just a rumor. Lemon, I will always support you.¡±

    SkySkySkyBlue, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset about a b*tch like Li Shanshan. It¡¯s not worth it. I don¡¯t even want to curse her.¡±

    LinNanV, ¡°Seems like Sis is in a better mood. Are you buying me dinner when youe back?¡±

    PalmRain, ¡°Isn¡¯t thementer Drama King Lin? Please take a photo with me!¡±

    Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s message, Xia Ning wanted tough. Just a meal, why did he remember so well? But, when everyone was against her, he was supporting her. She felt grateful.

    As she was thinking, her phone rang. The number on the screen looked unfamiliar.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Xia Ning picked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Sister. How have you been doing recently?¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Not bad, is Brother Lin calling to remind me I owe you a meal?¡± Xia Ning chuckled.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy to get a free meal from you. I really need to remind you.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I remember that I owe you a meal.¡± Xia Ning said helplessly.

    ¡°No joking. I heard you will be joining the Angel Fund Charity Reception. When are youing back to S City? If you don¡¯te back soon, you are going to miss it.¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face faded. ¡°It will take some time to ask for a leave. How could I not join a party hosted by the Best Actress Shen?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s your turn!¡± The assistant director¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Sorry Brother Lin, I need to go. If you have anything to discuss, just wait till I¡¯m back in S City. Goodbye.¡± Xia Ning hung up quickly and stared at the phone for a while before she stood up to do the shooting.

    S City, in one of the Shengshi Huating estate houses, Lin Nan was lying next to the window. He saw kids ying ser in the center of the field and his eyebrows raised slightly. He had the urge to try it too. It felt like he has gotten younger recently.

 Chapter 133 - The Follow-Up

    <h4>Chapter 133: The Follow-Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the luxury suite on the top floor of AS hotel, Qiao Yu finished reading thements on his phone, and asked Chen Hong, ¡°Is Xia Ning still in that room?¡±

    Chen Hong answered, ¡°Miss Xia already checked out this morning.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to S City today.¡±

    Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu unbelievably. He thought Boss would get furious when he heard the news. Something did not feel right.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hong turned around and went out to make arrangements.

    Qiao Yu turned on his phone and saw the ¡°Thank you!¡± in his Weibo messages, and curled his lips slightly.

    On the set, Xia Ning had just finished a scene.

    Lu Chuan walked over and said with a smile, ¡°The wrong has been righted finally. Someone like Li Shanshan could really use a lesson.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t say!¡±

    Lu Chuan sneered. ¡°I thought she actually slept with President Qiao for a couple of times. Who would know she was not even able to climb up his bed? I don¡¯t understand why she had the nerve to do publicity stunts like this.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned and did not speak.

    Lu Chuan did not notice the change on Xia Ning¡¯s face. He continued, ¡°I heard Li Shanshan¡¯s parts were cut because of President Qiao too. But look at her. She was justining about Director Li and the producer and thought they did not like her. People like her really suck at reading others. She deserves it!¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and darted a look at Lu Chuan. ¡°Brother Lu, your part ising up. I see the assistant director looking for you.¡±

    Lu Chuan looked back and found the assistant director not too far away. He said without hesitation, ¡°All right I gotta go. Talk to youter!¡±

    Seeing Lu Chuan leaving, Xia Ning frowned even more. Qiao Yu¡¯s name had beening up too often around her recently.

    Just as everyone was calling Li Shanshan names and asking her to get out of the entertainment circle, her Weibo updated.

    LiShanshanV: Life changes, but the first times remain. Be the best self. [pic]

    The picture was Li Shanshan¡¯s face without makeup. She posed in front of the mirror. This time, no one was in the mirror.

    She probably wanted everyone to remember her fresh and cute look when she just debuted, but people on the Inte did not buy it.

    A: First times your mother. Why are you so pretentious? Just a b*tch.

    B: I really believe it now, No zuo no die. Rest in peace, Li Shanshan.

    C: I hate you now as much as I liked you before. Nobody can beat you in this world. Real human beings won¡¯t frame others for attempted murder. Others did not even sleep with you and you are yelling their names. How horny are you?

    D: The official Weibo of Shengshi Group posted President Qiao¡¯s schedule. That day, the man in the hotel with you was in no way President Qiao, because President Qiao was in S City at that time. You slept with some other man and imed it was President Qiao. Shameless!

    Not too long after, someone found out who the man in Li Shanshan¡¯s photo in the bathroom was. It was indeed not President Qiao, but Li Shanshan¡¯s manager, Hong Yang.

    Shoot, Li Shanshan slept with her manager and med it on President Qiao. Why would President Qiao take it?

    No wonder President Qiao was furious. No wonder the forever-cold Shengshi Group official Weibo jumped out and made the rification.

    The gossips about Li Shanshan sleeping with her manager went viral online. They were flooding her Weibo as well.

    Reporters started calling Li Shanshan and her manager like crazy. But both of their phones could not get through. Xinghuang Entertainment was clearly not preparing to take care of Li Shanshan¡¯s business anymore.

    Li Shanshan saw thements online and went so mad that she smashed her phone.

    ¡°B*tches. They are all b*tches. How dare they defame me like this!¡± Li Shanshan smashed her stuff on the table like crazy. Everything scattered on the ground.

    Just at that time, the doorbell rang. Li Shanshan went to open the door immediately as if something came to her mind. It was Hong Yang. She grabbed his hand like that was thest straw to clutch at and begged, ¡°Brother Hong, save me!¡±

    Hong Yang looked at Li Shanshan without any expression on his face. He pushed her in and locked the door. Then a p fell onto her face. ¡°B*tch! I¡¯m gonna kill you b*tch.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Hong Yang, you are insane...¡± Li Shanshan screamed with anger and shock.

    ¡°You are the one who drove me insane. I¡¯ve lost my job because of you, b*tch!¡± The man¡¯s furious voice came out, together with the sound of things being smashed and Li Shanshan¡¯s helpless screams.

 Chapter 134 - He Was My Senior Schoolmate

    <h4>Chapter 134: He Was My Senior Schoolmate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The show ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ had all kinds of drama with the leading actors and actresses. So of course its publicity went up. The Inte was saying that this show was poisonous. Otherwise, why did all the leading talents get mud thrown at them?

    But that did not affect the expectation of the show from other people, since the original book had a lot of fans.

    As to the issue concerning whether Consort Yu, that was yed by Li Shanshan, being executed would leave an empty seat on the emperor¡¯s side, there was nothing to worry about. Director Li and the screenwriter had the idea a while ago, so they had arranged some new role toe in. That was approved by the author of the book too.

    Indeed, the audience were bored of this kind of roles with a good look but an empty brain. It was a good time to make changes.

    On the set, the staff were packing.

    ¡°What, an entire week of vacation?¡± Lu Qing looked at Wen Jing with disbelief.

    Wen Jing nodded her head, ¡°Yeah, yeah. Director Li came over just now and told Sister Xia Ning himself.¡±

    Lu Qing looked over to Director Li¡¯s side. Indeed, Xia Ning was still there. But they looked like they were done already and Xia Ning walked towards her.

    ¡°Director Li is really generous. A full week!¡± Lu Qing said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you might need to ask for leave for a couple days recently? Now everything works out. No need to ask for leave.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s pack our stuff and get going.¡±

    ¡°Why did Director Li decide to give us vacation time?¡± Lu Qing asked curiously.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He said something about young people wanting vacation to get together with their other half and someone like him needing to go back and spend time with his wife and kids too. She did not understandpletely.

    Wen Jing waved her phone in front of Xia Ning and said in a sneaky way, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, check this out. Li Shanshan¡¯stest news.¡±

    Before Xia Ning could see clearly, Lu Qing grabbed the phone from Wen Jing¡¯s hand and saw the photos on the phone. Sheughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s a great dogfight! Both of them are nothing good.¡±

    Wen Jing agreed, ¡°Women like Li Shanshan deserve an ending like this. Bad people will meet worse people.¡±

    Xia Ning took out her phone and searched for Li Shanshan. Who knew where the photos were from, but Li Shanshan was beaten up in the hotel she was staying in. Her face and head were hurt in multiple areas.

    As to who beat her, it was said to be her manager, Hong Yang. Now he was already in custody.

    For news like this, Xia Ning did not have a lot of interest. She put her phone away and packed her stuff. She went back to S City on the same day.

    Xia Ning was ready to get off the car when Lu Qing drove her to her apartment building. But she was stopped by Lu Qing.

    ¡°Xia Ning, wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning stopped her hand that was already on the door handle. She turned around and stared at her with confusion.

    Lu Qing moved her eyes up to the building. ¡°Xia Ning, President Qiao and you...¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Lu Qing with helplessness. ¡°I¡¯ve answered your question many times. I have nothing to do with him. Why aren¡¯t you believing me?¡±

    ¡°But your actions make me question it.¡± Lu Qing refuted, ¡°This time, Shengshi group stood out to counter-attack Li Shanshan and I don¡¯t think it had nothing to do with you. Before all the publicity gets out, I want to know your attitude.¡±

    ¡°You think Qiao Yu did it for me?¡± Xia Ning moved her eyebrows and a smile showed up on her lips.

    Lu Qing frowned slightly. It was just like before. Every time she mentioned her rtionship with Qiao Yu, she was always holding the attitude that nothing was going to happen! Where was that from?

    Xia Ning went silent for a second. She sighed at Lu Qing. ¡°There is some kind of a rtionship between us I guess. I was schoolmates with Gao Yang in Ennd and Qiao Yu happened to be from the same school. Therefore, he was my senior schoolmate.¡±

 Chapter 135 - When Did She Start to Cook for Others!

    <h4>Chapter 135: When Did She Start to Cook for Others!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes opened wide and looked at Xia Ning with shock, ¡°Are you telling me the truth?¡±

    Xia Ning was wordless. ¡°Don¡¯t you know we are from the same school? He was two years ahead of me. Lu Qing, you need to do better in learning people¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°That simple?¡± Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning with distrust.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°How could it be otherwise? Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going up and you should go home and rest.¡± As she spoke, she opened the door and got off.

    Looking at the slim figure, Lu Qing frowned slightly. It felt like there was something more to it.

    If they were really just schoolmates, why would she agree to watch his kid for him?

    If there was no other rtionship, why was she so cold to him, but him so tolerant?

    It was soplicated. Lu Qing¡¯s head was getting bigger thinking about all these every day. Well, let it go. She would know sooner orter.

    The car below the building left soon.

    When Xia Ning got off the elevator, she took out her keys. As she was walking pass the door next to her ce, she stopped for a short second and nced at the door, before she walked directly to her own door.

    Just at that moment, the door next to hers opened.

    A tiny figure rushed to hug her on her legs. ¡°Mummy, you are finally back. I miss you so much.¡±

    The touch on her legs and the childish voice shook Xia Ning¡¯s heart. She looked down at the tiny figure in front of her, feeling her heart was melting.

    She wanted to pat his head, but somehow she felt a bit nervous. Just like the scene that she had dreamed of a million times, she was afraid that if she touched him, she would wake up from it.

    ¡°Mummy, do you have time to y with me?¡± Enoch looked up at Xia Ning, his face so naive and pure.

    Xia Ning returned to herself and put on a smile. ¡°Yes of course.¡± Her voice was a bit coarse and dull.

    ¡°Daddy, Mummy said yes.¡± Enoch suddenly shouted to the back.

    Xia Ning turned around and all of a sudden, she saw a long figure against the door. His dark eyes were looking at the mum and the kid gently. The coldness on him was gone and instead, he was full of the softness of a man with a family.

    Was this her delusion? Xia Ning felt her eyes got a bit blurry. She moved her head to the side and rubbed her eyes.

    ¡°Enoch,e here. Your mum just got back and must be tired. Let her go take a shower first, and she will y with you after dinner.¡± Qiao Yu said to Enoch suddenly.

    Enoch grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s dress and looked up. His shiny eyes was fixed on her. ¡°Then Mummy should go take a shower quickly ande to have dinner with me. Daddy made a lot of good dishes.¡±

    Normally, Xia Ning would refuse. She and Qiao Yu should not cross their paths ever again. But seeing Enoch¡¯s eyes full of expectation, she could no longer say no.

    She looked at Qiao Yu across from her, and Qiao Yu was looking back at her with cold eyes, as if he lost all his warmth. Yes, this was the Qiao Yu she was familiar with. That moment just now must be her delusion.

    ¡°So sorry to trouble you.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu nodded back and raised his hands to ask Enoch toe over. ¡°Well, Enoch, let¡¯s go back first and Mummy wille over soon.¡±

    Enoch heard his dad and ran over immediately. He waved his hands at Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy, be quick.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    When Qiao Yu was taking Enoch back, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello? Yup, I¡¯m back in S City. The director gave us a week of vacation, so I came back.¡± Xia Ning was talking and opening the door and did not notice the tall figure that was staring at her.

    ¡°Sure, I know. I will make a big meal for you when you are back. Of course I remember your favorites...¡± Xia Ning pushed the door open and walked in, then closed the door.

    Qiao Yu stood at his own door and stared at the door next to his. A shadow suddenly took over his handsome face and the veins on his forehead were popping out. When did she start to cook for others?!

 Chapter 136 - Please Donâ€™t Overeat To Death

    <h4>Chapter 136: Please Don¡¯t Overeat To Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning closed the door and threw her bag on the table. She walked to her French window to continue the call. She rubbed the center of her eyebrows and her face was a bit helpless. ¡°Why are you talking like Ziming? I will take care of all these myself.¡±

    ¡°Like? What is like anyway?¡± Xia Ning switched the phone to her other hand and stared at the shining stars in the sky. ¡°Instead of expecting illusory rtionships, I find it better to do something meaningful. Jin Yan, it¡¯s not like the earth is going to stop rotating if someone leaves.¡± She said calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get together when you are back. I need to take a shower now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I will go eat right after the shower. You take care. Bye.¡± Xia Ning hung up. Seeing the bright lights of the city, her dark eyes were getting emotional. She closed her eyes and returned to her room.

    Xia Ning went to Qiao Yu¡¯s ce after the shower. The door opened and Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu wearing an apron. She was surprised, but she nodded at him and came in.

    At the table, Enoch wanted to try this and that and insisted Xia Ning to get them for him.

    Xia Ning was willing to have a good time with her son, so she followed his instructions. Everything on the table should be good for him.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning being so good-tempered with her son and frowned. She used to be like that only to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let your mum eat. Can you finish all this food in your bowl?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said to Enoch.

    Enoch took a look at his dad and pouted. He turned back to his bowl and was saying to himself in his head, <i>Daddy is jealous.</i>

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and found her face even slimmer than before.

    ¡°I made a lot of food. You can eat more.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s face changed. This guy still rememberedst time when she did not cook enough for him. This must be why he was saying this right now. Was he using her of her stinginess?!

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m full.¡± As she spoke she put down her chopsticks.

    Qiao Yu did not understand why Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed. He frowned slightly. Was it because she did not like his food? She ate very littlest time too.

    After dinner, Xia Ning brought all the dishes to the kitchen. She was not nning to do the dishes this time, in case someone would make fun of her beingzy again. She turned around and saw Qiao Yu blocking the door.

    Under the light, his tall figure was almost covering her.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead and wanted to walk outside.

    A hand suddenly reached out and blocked her.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you...¡± Xia Ning got angry immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy tomorrow and might not have time to cook.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°I have something going on tomorrow, so I might not be able to take care of Enoch. You should see if you need to ask your babysitter toe over.¡±

    ¡°I remembered wrong. It¡¯s the day after tomorrow. I won¡¯t have time to cook then.¡± Qiao Yu said with his face unchanged.

    Was his brain broken as well to remember this wrong? Xia Ning was a bit helpless and said, ¡°I have time that day. Enoch can be with me.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°I meant, I¡¯ming back for dinner.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°What does it have to do with me if you want toe back for dinner?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned ck at once. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you need to express your gratitude since I was the one who bailed you out?¡± She said yes to others so easily, so why couldn¡¯t she just say yes to him?!

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Did she ask him to go to the police station? Did she ask him to be involved in her business?

    ¡°The day after tomorrow. Please don¡¯t overeat to death!¡± Xia Ning ground her teeth and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    Was this a yes? Qiao Yu curled his lips. He might have upset the little kitten, and she was even showing her ws.

    To avoid being hit by her, he took back his hand and made way for her.

    Xia Ning walked out directly and did not want to talk to Qiao Yu anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to do the dishes. I don¡¯t care if you break them. I can afford new dishes.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped when she heard Qiao Yu¡¯s voiceing from behind. She turned around and looked at the tall man and sneered. He was definitely crazy.

    As if she begged to do the dishes. If it were not for Enoch, she would not want to spend an extra minute here. She turned around and walked directly to sit down with Enoch on the couch and watch TV with him.

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back and frowned. Why did she react like that? Didn¡¯t people say that women liked to be spoiled by men? He made it very clear, but he felt she was not moved at all, and even had less intention to talk to him.

 Chapter 137 - More Days To Come

    <h4>Chapter 137: More Days To Come</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning finally put Enoch to sleep, she picked him up and was ready to take him back to his bedroom. Qiao Yu walked over.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± As he spoke, he took his son from her arms and walked towards the bedroom.

    Xia Ning followed Qiao Yu into the room. She saw him putting Enoch in bed carefully with experience. He took off his clothes and tucked him in.

    Her eyes moved from Enoch to him. His face looked extremely soft from the side, his actions even gentler.

    It had never urred to her that the arrogant, cold man would one day be so meticulous and gentle.

    Maybe just as she thought before, she never really understood him.

    Qiao Yu suddenly turned around and caught Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. His eyes shed with question. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xia Ning came back to herself and avoided his eyes. She walked outside.

    Qiao Yu followed her out.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I need to go back.¡± Xia Ning walked to the door and wanted to open it. Just when her hand reached the handle, a big hand covered it.

    Behind her, a warm body approached. A familiar smell immediately wafted into her nose. Her entire body shivered and a weird feeling came to her heart. It felt ticklish and went straight to her heart.

    ¡°Let me open the door for you.¡± His low voice was right beside her ears, like a dream. It felt somewhat tempting.

    <i>Who the heck wanted you to open the door? </i>Xia Ning turned around and looked back at the man behind her. ¡°Qiao Yu, you...¡± Her eyes suddenly fell into the man¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the ocean. Her heart skipped a beat.

    Qiao Yu was looking back at her as well. Her charming lips and her confused look. Their lips were less than two inches apart. He could hear her breath. The temperature around them was getting higher.

    With her light and fresh smell from her body wash, he had the urge to pull her into his arms and kiss her hard.

    Xia Ning realized she zoned out just now. Her face changed and wanted to get away from him. But his arms limited her movements. She red at him with her heart pumping nervously. What did he want to do?

    Suddenly, the weight on her arms was lifted. The man in front of her stepped back.

    Xia Ning felt instant relief. She was just over-thinking. She darted a look at him before she turned around and opened the door to leave without hesitation.

    Qiao Yu saw the closed door and pressed his lips together. There are more days toe.

    Back in her room, Xia Ning shut the door andid against the door. She raised her hand to her chest. Her heart just went through a fever.

    Beauty was indeed seductive. She was almost tempted by him, just like before. That was embarrassing!

    She cleaned herself up and went straight to bed, where she fell asleep slowly.

    In the River Cam, a few small boats were moving forward. The students in them were looking at the scenery on the banksfortably.

    ¡°No wonder Xu Zhimo would be able to write something like ¡®Taking Leave of Cambridge Again¡¯. Being here for so long, I don¡¯t even want to go back.¡± An international student said with a smile.

    ¡°Your family business is in China, not in Ennd. If you don¡¯t go back, do you just want to waste your time and fool around here?¡± Another student teased.

    Xia Ning was sitting towards the side, reading a book with boredom. She was not really close to these people, but they would always ask her to join them when they came out. Since she grew up here in Ennd, she was more familiar with everything. With her here, they felt more rxed.

    ¡°I could just stay and develop my business here. Look at Qiao Yu. He opened a venture capital here in Ennd and now he is thriving like crazy.¡±

    ¡°Whose family here could be richer than his? Maybe not even all of usbined.¡± Someone cooled everyone down.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the book shook. She did not expect to hear his name when she was just out with people.

    ¡°Asteria, I remember you are quite close to Qiao Yu?¡± Li Xiao, a new graduate student, asked on the side.

 Chapter 138 - The Dream

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Another girl followed, ¡°I heard Qiao Yu helped youst time. So then? Any possibility of going further? You are so good-looking. Maybe you have a shot at getting this diamond-like rich and handsome guy!¡± The girl sounded jealous.

    Xia Ning closed her book and saw the girls staring at her with curiosity. She said helplessly, ¡°Why would he like me? He just asked those who were bullying me to go away. I ended up going to the medical office by myself.¡±

    In fact, he wanted to pull her up but she refused. Then Zheng Ziming came to pick her up. She did not see his face at that moment. But he definitely did not want to see her ever again.

    True. She was so rude and pestering. There was no way he would like her.

    ¡°So ungentlemanly.¡±

    ¡°Well, better to stay away from guys like that.¡±

    ¡°With Asteria¡¯s looks, you will definitely be able to find someone better.¡±

    She could not tell if the girls on the boat were disappointed, or trying tofort her, or just gloating.

    ¡°Asteria, where did you originallye from?¡± A new girl turned the topic to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°I grew up here. But my grandpa said I¡¯m from B City. I don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    ¡°A British nationality works well. You are in grad school now at the age of twenty,¡± some girl said with envy.

    Li Xiao on the side smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of nationality. Asteria is so clever. She is naturally different.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not speak. No one would believe her anyway even if she spoke up. Because in Chinese people¡¯s minds, being a hard-working student was not something that could happen to a foreigner, even though she has the Chinese blood.

    Xia Ning felt a bit tired and did not want to talk to them anymore. She closed her book and started to enjoy the sun. But when they were passing Cambridge, a figure fell within her sight.

    ¡°Gals, look, that¡¯s Qiao Yu. The one on the bridge in the white shirt.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Should we get off the boat and say hi? Ah, I¡¯m so excited.¡±

    The girls on the boat could not help themselves but be excited. It was as if they could not breathe smoothly.

    Xia Ning saw the man on the bridge. He was in a simple white shirt and trousers. He had a book in his hand and was reading casually while looking to the left asionally. It seemed like he was waiting for someone.

    She felt a bit dizzy. She noticed him before partially because he was good-looking. Now, standing at the end of the bridge, it was as if he was in a painting. All the water, bridge, trees and people around him, together with everything else became his background.

    Just at that moment, Qiao Yu turned around and looked over out of the blue.

    Both of them caught each other¡¯s sight. Xia Ning forgot to breathe. He saw her! She moved her eyes away with panic. She had embarrassed herselfpletely in front of him. This was really awkward.

    But he was the one who made her embarrass herself. Why would she be afraid of him? He should be the one that was embarrassed to see her.

    As she was thinking like this, Xia Ning stuck her neck straight and looked ahead.

    But there was no one on the bridge anymore. As if Qiao Yu¡¯s appearance just now was only her illusion.

    She looked back and moved her hands unconsciously. The book in her hands fell into the river.

    ¡°My book!¡± Xia Ning looked at the book sinking into the water from the side of the boat and reached out directly trying to retrieve the book.

    ¡°Ah, Asteria, be careful.¡± People around her screamed in surprise.

    Someone moved in the boat, and it tilted towards Xia Ning¡¯s side. Xia Ning fell into the river from the side immediately.

    ¡°Ah, Asteria. Help! Someone fell into the water...¡±

    Someone plunged into the water.

    Falling into the water surprised Xia Ning. And she did not know how to swim. When she fell, she choked on a mouthful of water. The sense of suffocation overwhelmed her. She started to lose consciousness.

    The water around her was moving. A hand suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her into a hug. Her lips felt cold and a vague figure appeared in her mind.

    Xia Ning suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the time on her phone. 2 am in the morning. She closed her eyes and wanted to fall back to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t anymore.

 Chapter 139 - Stop Looking For Your Mom

    <h4>Chapter 139: Stop Looking For Your Mom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, Xia Ning got up to open the door with two dark circles around her eyes.

    ¡°Asteria, did you rob a bankst night? You look like a panda.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and teased.

    Xia Ning yawned and closed the door. Seeing the bag Zheng Ziming put on the table, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today? Why are you bringing me food so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t bring you breakfast, what are you going to eat? Very likely you will just sleep into the afternoon.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning with me. ¡°Your stomach is already not so good and you don¡¯t like to eat.¡±

    Xia Ning sat at the table and pressed her lips together. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a kid.¡± Her hands were already unwrapping the bread.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you are not even as good as your son!¡± Zheng Ziming blurted. But the second he said it, he regretted. He was really not picking the right topic.

    He took a sneaky look at Xia Ning and found that her face did not change at all. She held a ss of milk and walked out.

    ¡°Is Qiao Yu still staying next door?¡±

    Xia Ning took out a piece of bread and took a bite. She answered, ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice raised at once. The ss in his hand was tossed onto the table heavily. ¡°What does he really want, bringing the kid to stay next door to you? Is he just trying to give you a hard time?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up and frowned at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Keep your voice down! My ears are deafened.¡±

    Zheng Ziming pulled a chair out and sat across Xia Ning. Seeing her all rxed and eating the bread, he said unpleasantly, ¡°Do you know the situation now? Why are you still so calm?¡±

    ¡°What should I do otherwise?¡± Xia Ning darted a look at him and asked in return.

    Zheng Ziming was a bit speechless.

    Xia Ning opened the bowl with congee in it and stirred it with a spoon. She then said, ¡°I saidst time, there is no reason to avoid him. He can stay wherever he wants.¡±

    Zheng Ziming stared at her and frowned. That was easy for her to say, but would she be able to clear everything between Qiao Yu and herter on? More importantly, Qiao Yu got ahold of her weakness. Maybe they really should not have let the kid be born in the first ce...

    ¡°Ziming, I have a question.¡± Xia Ning suddenly looked at Zheng Ziming with all the seriousness on her face.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her serious face, and replied seriously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°When I was in the River Cam in Cambridge, didn¡¯t I fall into the water? I remember that you came to my rescue.¡± Xia Ning looked at him, trying to get any slight change on his face.

    Zheng Ziming was surprised. ¡°Why did thise to you all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly remembered.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°That time you really scared me to death. You knew everything ever since you were young, but swimming was never your thing.¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to thank me properly now? But your reflection is way too long.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I will buy you a big dinner next time. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Better sooner thanter. How about tonight?¡± Zheng Ziming replied with a smile.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°You are so eager. You are making me feel like I have not bought you dinner in a long time. But I can¡¯t do tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°You forgot. I am attending Ms. Shen¡¯s charity reception tonight.¡±

    ¡°I will go with you!¡± Zheng Ziming said without thinking.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in gossips with you.¡± Xia Ning threw a look at him and said with her eyebrows moving, ¡°To avoid breaking all your girlfriends¡¯ hearts and you getting back at me.¡±

    Zheng Ziming could not smile at all. ¡°Asteria, let me do this for you!¡±

    Xia Ning sipped some congee and looked at Zheng Ziming helplessly. ¡°I am not going to a battlefield. What are you afraid of? I just want to see Ms. Shen with my own eyes. Someone used to say I looked like her.¡±

    Just at the moment, the doorbell rang.

    Zheng Ziming realized something immediately and stood up directly. He volunteered himself. ¡°Let me get the door.¡±

    Seeing Zheng Ziming¡¯s attitude, Xia Ning was a bit helpless. Why did she think he was a little too guarded?

    Well, let him be.

    ¡°Hey kid, just stay with your dad. Don¡¯t look for your mum.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 140 - He Is Bullying Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 140: He Is Bullying Daddy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning heard that and her heart jumped. She stood up and walked to the door immediately.

    ¡°Ziming, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qiao Yu was holding his briefcase and standing at the door. His other hand was holding Enoch¡¯s hand. The cold and bossy image of him waspletely contrasted by the cute kid on the side.

    He saw Xia Ning who came to the door in her pajamas and frowned unconsciously.

    ¡°Mummy!¡± Enoch got out of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand immediately and opened his arms asking Xia Ning for a hug.

    Xia Ning was a bit helpless. She bent over and carried him up.

    ¡°Asteria...¡± Zheng Ziming saw the mum and kid so close and could not help but try to stop them.

    Xia Ning looked at him and shook her head at him.

    ¡°I have something going on today, so I am nning to send Enoch to my mum.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning took a look at him and nodded without any words.

    There was no need for him to tell her about it.

    Qiao Yu saw her calm face and continued, ¡°It was Enoch who wanted to see you. He said he won¡¯t be able to see you until tomorrow and was afraid that he will miss you.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and her face turned soft at once. She patted Enoch on the back gently and said to him with a soft voice, ¡°Mummy will be home tomorrow to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Mummy needs to make a pinky promise with me then.¡± Enoch raised his pinky.

    Xia Ning smiled and reached out hers as well. The two entwined their pinky fingers and made a promise.

    ¡°Be good.¡± Xia Ning put Enoch down and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°You are too polite. He¡¯s my son as well.¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Xia Ning nodded and did not talk any further. She just looked at Enoch and felt a little guilty.

    Zheng Ziming who was next to them was moving his eyes between the two. Ever since this kid appeared, he got all of Asteria¡¯s attention. Qiao Yu definitely put this into his calction and used his son to approach Asteria.

    ¡°Asteria, aren¡¯t you going to the reception? You better get ready and go, otherwise, you will bete.¡± Zheng Ziming said all of a sudden. He darted a look at Qiao Yu and it was obvious that he was asking them to leave.

    But Qiao Yu ignored him and asked Xia Ning, ¡°What reception?¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak, but Zheng Ziming sneered, ¡°What does it have to do with you? None of your business!¡±

    ¡°Mummy, this uncle is so scary!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning as if he was wronged. His bigntern-like eyes began to fill with tears. ¡°He is bullying Daddy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± He bullied Qiao Yu? Zheng Ziming red at the tiny boy. What are you talking about? Did this stupid kidin about him on purpose? It must have been Qiao Yu who taught him to do so!

    Xia Ning touched Enoch¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°No, uncle is not bullying daddy. He is just joking.¡±

    ¡°Asteria...¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning unhappily.

    Xia Ning shook her head at him. Hisint was rejected.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go with Enoch now.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said, and took Enoch with him.

    ¡°Mummy, see you tomorrow.¡± Enoch waved at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning reached out and waved too. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing the father and the son getting into the elevator, Zheng Zimingpletely exploded. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person, using a kid as an excuse. Asteria, see, he is so shameless!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°How old are you to be mad at a kid?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zheng Ziming pointed at himself. So he was the bad person now?! It was obvious that the father and the son were crossing the line.

    When Qiao Yu got down, he called Chen Hong immediately. ¡°Find out what reception Xia Ning is going to tonight. I need to know this in 30 minutes!¡±

 Chapter 141 - Wen Yue

    <h4>Chapter 141: Wen Yue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After breakfast, Xia Ning sent Zheng Ziming away. She then packed her stuff and left home around noon.

    For this type of reception, it would normally take more than half a day to get ready. Xia Ning¡¯s n was to go to ¡®Dream Castle¡¯ to get her hair done. As for the dress, she had already prepared it.

    The customers at Dream Castle were all from the upper ss, mainly because it was very expensive. But the hairstyles done here were indeed very personalized. Therefore, this ce became a popr location for many celebrities and richdies.

    But it was around noon now, so not many people were around.

    ¡°Miss Xia, hello. Miss Hera is waiting for you inside. After you.¡± A staff at the front desk saw Xia Ninging in and bowed to her with respect.

    Xia Ning nodded at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She was very familiar with everything here.

    The girl looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help thinking, she would definitely p those online who were saying Xia Ning had a bad temper. All this time she had been at Dream Castle, Xia Ning was the nicest to her.

    Other actresses looked nice on the screen, but they were really hard to attend to when in private.

    Last time, she was pouring water for a popr actress, the actress said the water was too hot even though it was definitely at room temperature. She even sshed the water onto her face and threatened to file aint against her.

    Later, the water was changed and she said it was too cold. After about a dozen sses of water, she finally drank. That was really a gold throat she had got there. Anyways, very hard to serve.

    Inside the VIP room, Xia Ning saw a charming girl in wavy hair. She was ying with her phone with her legs crossed. A pair of gorgeous legs were up there, but she seemed unconcerned about being exposed.

    ¡°Hey Wen Yue, do you always wee your clients like this?¡± Xia Ning chuckled.

    Wen Yue shook her hand and was not concerned at all. ¡°Sit wherever you like. Just give me a second to finish this round.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. She found a seat to sit down and took a look at the game Wen Yue was ying. Bejeweled? When did she be so childish?

    Out of boredom, Xia Ning picked up a magazine.

    ¡°Hoo...¡± Wen Yue took a quick breath. ¡°Leveled up finally!¡± She turned around and looked at Xia Ning next to her and took the magazine from her.

    Xia Ning stared at her. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Wen Yue raised her eyebrows and started to observe Xia Ning¡¯s face. Her long and white fingers were moving in front of Xia Ning¡¯s face. ¡°Let me do the fortune-telling and see what¡¯s going on with you. Ah, the center of your eyebrows is so bright and your face looks pinkish. You are getting some blossoming love affairs!¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit speechless. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Are you saying I don¡¯t have enough gossips already?¡±

    Wen Yue sat across Xia Ning. ¡°Well well well. You poor thing. I will not tease you anymore. Let me get you an awesome hairstyle and make you shine at tonight¡¯s reception.¡±

    Xia Ning sighed. ¡°Shining is not necessary. Let¡¯s keep it normal.¡±

    Wen Yue smiled yfully. ¡°I will give you a face massage first since you¡¯ve been working so hard on the set.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded as she walked to the massage bed andid down.

    ¡°It is said that Ms. Shen¡¯s reception invited half of the entertainment business. Also a lot of celebrities in business and politics. Ms. Shen herself is from a rich family and she married into a political family, ¡± Wen Yue washed her hands and said yfully. ¡°But she slept with so many men when she was young. Doesn¡¯t she feel awkward when she sees her old lovers?¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and did not speak.

    Wen Yue saw the ck circles under Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and said with a frown, ¡°You don¡¯t look very well. Why don¡¯t you go back to Ennd and take some rest? Doctor Edward called some time ago and asked me to remind you, it¡¯s time for another checkup.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Otherwise, What Will Miss Shen Do?

    <h4>Chapter 142: Otherwise, What Will Miss Shen Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After the facial massage, Xia Ning fell asleep. But before she could sleep any longer, there was some noiseing from outside. She opened her eyes slowly and frowned.

    ¡°I asked for Hera. So what? Tell your boss toe out. Who would treat clients like this?¡± A sharp voice of a woman came in.

    ¡°Sorry Miss Shen, Hera is busy with another client now. How about we switch you to another stylist? Lorna is really good...¡± one of the staff said with respect outside the room.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m determined to have Hera today. Ask her toe out now. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you here.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Ning was awake, Wen Yue said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s ady outside that is not letting you sleep. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Xia Ning sat up and was looking cold. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s Ms. Shen¡¯s niece, the daughter of the Shen Group. They say she¡¯s in your trade.¡± Wen Yue darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°Others say this Miss Shen looks exactly like her aunt but not the personality.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked back at Wen Yue. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Yue looked at her with confusion.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Hera, Miss Shen asked to see you. Come out, please. Otherwise, she is not leaving.¡± A girl¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Is there an end to this?!¡± Wen Yue frowned and tapped her clothes. She sneered. ¡°You want to see me. Then, I will make sure you won¡¯t want to after the first time.¡± As she spoke, she took a few big steps and opened the door to get out.

    Xia Ning pinched her eyebrows. Wen Yue¡¯s personality would protect herself. But today, she wanted to see what would happen. She got up and walked out.

    There were a lot of people in the rest area. One of them was dressed brightly in all the big brands. She was crossing her arms in front of her and sitting on the couch. She visibly looked very upset. The staff around her did not dare to get near her, for fear of offending her.

    ¡°Hera¡¯s here,¡± someone said. The crowd parted and made way naturally.

    Wen Yue walked to the girl and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m sorry, but I have a client today already.¡±

    Shen Weiwei nced over Wen Yue and looked unimpressed. ¡°I¡¯vee to ask you to do my hair and that¡¯s your honor. What do you mean by having me wait here for so long? Don¡¯t you know that I can make you disappear from this business with just a sentence?¡±

    Some people on the side have a good rtionship with Wen Yue. They said to her, ¡°Hera, apologize to Miss Shen.¡±

    Even though this Shen Weiwei was very arrogant, she had a very rich businessman father, a Movie Queen aunt, and a government official uncle. Normally when they saw her, they would avoid her too.

    Shen Weiwei obviously heard the words from around her. She raised her head and tapped slightly on her clothes. She looked extremely proud, as if she was superior to all of them.

    Wen Yue hated this kind of arrogant people the most. She was acting as if she was a princess and everyone else were her servants. Wen Yue sneered. ¡°Miss Shen has been eating rice for more than 20 years, but didn¡¯t your IQ and EQ grow with your age? Don¡¯t you understand it¡¯s firste first serve? I have a client right now, so of course I can say no to you.¡±

    People around her were shocked. This Wen Yue was so daring to speak to Shen Weiwei like this.

    Shen Weiwei was so angry that her body was shaking. She red at Wen Yue, stood up and pointed at her. ¡°How dare you talk to me like this! Well, Hera, right? I will ask your boss to fire you right now. Let¡¯s see if your boss is more willing to save you or offend me!¡± As she spoke, she yelled at a staff next to her, ¡°Ask your boss toe here right now. I will give her ten minutes, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what will Miss Shen do?¡± Behind the crowd, a calm female voice sounded. She walked in front of Shen Weiwei and curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s aw-abiding society. It can¡¯t be that Miss Shen wants to ask people to break everything here?¡±

 Chapter 143 - Asking Shen Weiwei To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 143: Asking Shen Weiwei To Leave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiwei looked at the calm girl in front of her. Even though she was not that much shorter than her, standing in front of her made Shen Weiwei feel suppressed.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Shen Weiwei recognized the person in front of her quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor that Miss Shen knows my name.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly.

    Shen Weiwei¡¯s face showed some contempt. ¡°Xia Ning, you are just a nameless actress. Better keep your eyes open and make sure you know who you can afford to offend and who you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You are probably even more nameless.¡± Wen Yue sneered. ¡°Somebody made her family throw all those money in, but she is still nameless.¡±

    ¡°Hera, are you against me on purpose today?!¡± Shen Weiwei red at Wen Yue.

    Wen Yue crossed her arms and mocked, ¡°Of course not. Who dares to offend you, Miss Shen?¡±

    Shen Weiwei saw Wen Yue¡¯s careless attitude and got even angrier. ¡°Where are the staff? Why don¡¯t you get your boss here now, and throw these two b*tches out? I don¡¯t want to see them!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the door. ¡°Where are the security guards? From now on, we can¡¯t serve people as precious as Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Weiwei¡¯s face changed immediately and sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are, asking me to leave?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°See, they are here.¡±

    Shen Weiwei looked to the door and a few guards came. She looked at Xia Ning with surprise. ¡°Are you the boss here?¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Miss Shen can be the daughter of the Shen Group so why can¡¯t I be the boss of a hair salon?¡±

    Others around them chuckled too, hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words. Someone like Shen Weiwei really did not give the impression of ady from a big family. What was the difference between her and a crazy woman on the street?

    ¡°You are just the boss of a small business. I¡¯m the precious daughter of the Shen Group,¡± Shen Weiwei said with disdain, her head up high like before. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be taken out, ask your people to apologize to me!¡±

    Xia Ning did not want to talk to her anymore. She said calmly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Please show Miss Shen the way out.¡±

    Shen Weiwei was stomping her feet with anger. She shot a look at the security guards and said coldly, ¡°Try to touch me!¡± She then turned around to Xia Ning and threatened her, ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯d better remember me!¡± As she spoke, she grabbed her bag from the couch, pushed the crowd away and walked out.

    Wen Yue saw Shen Weiwei¡¯s angry back and sneered. ¡°So stinky. You think anyone would touch you?¡±

    ¡°Please forgive us for the inconvenience we caused today. Your hairstyles are on us today.¡± Xia Ning looked around suddenly and said in apology.

    Everyone looked at her with surprise and could not believe what she said. They had heard Xia Ning¡¯s name before as a nameless actress who wanted to climb up desperately. But seeing her today, they must have been mistaken.

    And the staff of the salon was also looking at Xia Ning with surprise. So she was the boss in the stories!

    Seeing the clients were back to normal, Xia Ning turned around and walked inside. Wen Yue followed her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Shen Weiwei¡¯s retaliation?¡± Wen Yue frowned and said.

    Xia Ning walked up to the dressing mirror and said calmly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t step up, would she not retaliate? That missy has a bad temper ever since she was young. She takes revenge for the smallest grievance, no matter if she¡¯s right or wrong.¡±

    ¡°But, that would be against me...¡± Wen Yue frowned even more.

    ¡°Why are we saying you and me now? Even though this salon is under your care, it does not mean I will stay out of anything that happens to it.¡± Xia Ning darted a nce at her.

    Wen Yue¡¯s eyes became softer. She looked at Xia Ning and sighed.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, thanks for being on my side.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her in a weird way. ¡°You are overthinking. I just want to see Shen Weiwei¡¯s face as if she was eating sh*t. I feel much better now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wen Yue was a bit wordless. Sis,e on.

 Chapter 144 - I Married His Mother Before

    <h4>Chapter 144: I Married His Mother Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Shen Weiwei was out of the Dream Castle salon, she was very mad and made a call immediately.

    ¡°Sister Xinyi, no need toe here. We¡¯re nevering to this salon again. I will ask my uncle to ban this ce!¡± Shen Weiwei yelled hysterically at the phone.

    ¡°Why? Because people here are b*tches. I¡¯m so mad!¡±

    Others on the road looked at her weirdly.

    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Shen Weiwei screamed at a passer-by angrily.

    The person who got yelled at sneered. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Shen Weiwei threw her phone at him. ¡°Who are you calling crazy? Try saying it again!¡±

    The others heard her and stayed away from her. If you didn¡¯t want to fight, you could always run.

    Shen Weiwei sneered. She opened the door of her sports car and drove away.

    After a short break, Wen Yue started to do Xia Ning¡¯s hair.

    On the other side, Qiao Yu took Enoch to the Qiao house.

    In the lobby, the second he got in, Enoch said sweetly to Gao Wanhua who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw her soning with her grandson, and a smile appeared on her face. She stood up and walked to them to hug her tiny grandson. ¡°Enoch, did you miss Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch nodded. ¡°Very very much.¡±

    ¡°Give Grandma a kiss!¡± Gao Wanhua stuck her face out.

    Enoch came up and kissed her face immediately, which made Gao Wanhua very happy.

    Qiao Yu was the one who got ignored. He saw his mum and son being so close and suddenly realized one thing. Ever since this kid was born, all the women in the family started to ignore him.

    ¡°If you are sending Enoch here around this time, are youing back for dinner tonight?¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly looked at her son and asked.

    Qiao Yu replied, ¡°Nope. I have a reception to go to. Later, I wille by and pick him up. So Mom, sorry to trouble you to take care of him for dinner.¡±

    Gao Wanhua said with me, ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so polite to your mum? Enoch is my grandson.¡± As she spoke, she shouted in the direction of the garden, ¡°Mother Liu, take our young master to get changed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± Mother Liu came in from the outside.

    Gao Wanhua put Enoch down and said to him softly, ¡°Go get changed first. Grandma will make you treatster.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes started to glow the second he heard treats. He darted a look to his dad and followed Mother Liu upstairs.

    Seeing Enoch¡¯s tiny figure running after Mother Liu on the stairs, Gao Wanhua started to sigh. ¡°He is a big kid now.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not talk and looked distracted. No one knew what was in his mind.

    Gao Wanhua turned around and looked at the cold yet good-looking face of her son. She asked suddenly, ¡°Did youe from Enoch¡¯s mum¡¯s ce?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at his mother¡¯s calm face, as if he was trying to examine something.

    Gao Wanhua knew exactly what her own son was thinking about. She sighed, ¡°I heard Enoch making a call to his mum, and then realized that she is here.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak, but his face did not look as cold.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son. ¡°I think, after you picked Enoch up yesterday, you went to her ce. Don¡¯t you have anything to tell your mother?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his mother and said calmly, ¡°We can talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°No need to dy. I just want to tell you, even though I¡¯ve never seen her, I don¡¯t like her,¡± Gao Wanhua looked back at Qiao Yu and replied calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but I don¡¯t want Enoch to be called a bastardter.¡±

    Qiao Yu caught Gao Wanhua¡¯s gaze and something started to grow under his dark eyes. ¡°Mom, Enoch is not a bastard. He is legitimate. I married his mother before!¡±

 Chapter 145 - The Shen Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 145: The Shen Siblings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Angel Fund Charity Reception was held in the famous Jingjiang Grand Hotel in S City. The entire ballroom on the 7th floor was upied.

    The LED disy outside the hotel was advertising the reception, together with more at the entrance. The reception hosted by the famous Movie Queen Shen Weiran was that impactful.

    Almost everyone invited to this reception was a celebrity or a star. Some nameless actress like Xia Ning would never be able to get an invitation.

    Of course, Xia Ning did not get the invitation in her name. The Miss Etiquette Yang Yiyi at the entrance took Xia Ning¡¯s invitation and looked at it. She then returned it to her and gestured to wee her.

    Xia Ning got the invitation back and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± She walked in directly.

    Yang Yiyi stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back and started to look curious.

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The other girl, Gu An¡¯an followed her eyes. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Xia Ning who just went by? Howe she is here? Why would our goddess invite her?¡±

    Yang Yiyi darted a nce at Gu An¡¯an. ¡°Who knows, when she¡¯s got the limited golden invitation? Well, herees a guest.¡±

    Gu An¡¯an heard that and turned to the front immediately. She started to smile and make gestures to the guest, which gave her no time to think more about Yang Yiyi¡¯s words.

    The ballroom was huge and all lit up by colorful lights. Small groups of people were gathered together. Even though it was not even 7 o¡¯clock, there were hundreds of people here already.

    The ones in the room were famous stars, business giants, and government officials. Thedies, young or old, actress or not, were all dressed up like shiny diamonds.

    Xia Ning was wearing a white dress, with her hair ited up. The makeup on her face was not heavy and she was looking very fresh.

    She was holding a ss of juice and standing in a corner, staring at the man talking to others not too far away. He looked like he had changed a lot. Last time she saw him, she almost did not recognize him.

    Shen Tiang didn¡¯t realize someone was looking at him. He held a ss of wine and smiled at the middle-aged man next to him. ¡°My father is not here today. I will pass Uncle Chen¡¯s greetings to him.¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that a tiger will not have a dog as the son. Tiang you are looking more and more like your dad.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chen is ttering me.¡± Shen Tiang raised his ss and took a sip of his red wine. He nodded again and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Ah, Miss, I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry.¡± A panicked voice of a girl sounded.

    Shen Tiang looked over and saw a girl trying to clean the red wine off her white dress. It could have been an awkward moment, but she was somehow unspeakably elegant.

    The waitress next to her was apologizing non-stop.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xia Ning realized that it could not be cleaned, so she stood up and smiled at the waitress. ¡°You can go now.¡±

    The waitress thanked her at once and left.

    Shen Tiang saw Xia Ning¡¯s face and was surprised. Wasn¡¯t she the girl from the other night?

    Xia Ning¡¯s dress was dirty, so she had to go to thedies¡¯ room and try to wash it off. She looked up and her eyes fell on Shen Tiang. Noticing he was also looking at her, she nodded to him politely and walked towards the outside.

    Shen Tiang saw Xia Ning walking out and frowned. Didn¡¯t she remember him?

    ¡°Brother, here you are. I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± Someone came over and hugged Shen Tiang¡¯s arm immediately.

    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Shen Tiang looked at his sister and smiled.

    Shen Weiwei sneered. ¡°I met two b*tches. Not worth mentioning.¡± She tilted her head and followed Shen Tiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go and say hi to the uncles.¡± Shen Tiang smiled and pulled Shen Weiwei away.

 Chapter 146 - Movie Queen Shen Weiran

    <h4>Chapter 146: Movie Queen Shen Weiran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    More and more people arrived in the ballroom. Shen Weiwei looked around and pulled Shen Tiang¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, this is so boring. Why aren¡¯t Auntie and Uncle here yet?¡±

    Shen Tiang chuckled. ¡°Told you this kind of charity reception is boring and you had toe.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te for the reception.¡± Shen Weiwei hummed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Tiang did not hear her clearly.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Weiwei looked around and saw Jiang Xinyi at the entrance. She said immediately, ¡°Brother, I will leave you alone. Xinyi is here and I will hang out with her.¡±

    Seeing Shen Weiwei acting like a kid in her mid-twenties, Shen Tiang felt a bit funny. When he turned his head back, the corner of his eyes saw someone walking in from the side corridor.

    Seeing Shen Tiang at the entrance, Xia Ning looked surprised. She nodded at him and was ready to leave.

    Shen Tiang walked to Xia Ning and stood in front of her. ¡°Miss Xia, do you remember me?¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at him and nodded.

    Shen Tiang said with a smile, ¡°So sorry for what happened in J Cityst time. Good thing I didn¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°It was my fault. Not your problem.¡± Xia Ning looked calm.

    Shen Tiang realized something and took out a business card to give Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia, sorry I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Shen Tiang.¡±

    Xia Ning took over the card and saw the position on the card. General Manager of the Shen Group.

    She nodded and said calmly, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Shen.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s pretty face, Shen Tiang stopped for a second, and asked, ¡°Miss Xia, have I seen you before?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him, confused.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s confusion, Shen Tiang waved his hands. ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t take me wrong. I just thought you looked familiar.¡± After he finished waving, he felt funny himself. Why was he feeling like a teenage boy?

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I think maybe I¡¯ve shown up on TV too much recently.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Shen Tiang smiled. But he knew that was not the case. He only started to notice her sincest time.

    Not too far away, Jiang Xinyi saw Shen Tiang talking to someone. She said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Weiwei, did your brother bring a date?¡±

    Shen Tiang followed Jiang Xinyi¡¯s eyes and saw Shen Tiang talking to someone with his back to her. She could see it was a girl in white. She frowned. ¡°I knew the girls would be making trouble, wanting to seduce my brother when I¡¯m not there.¡± As she spoke, she was ready to run over.

    Jiang Xinyi took Shen Weiwei by her hand and said, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be like this. Your brother is old enough. Can he just never get into a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Shen Weiwei was a bit unwilling. She always thought that if Shen Tiang had a girlfriend, he would not pay that much attention to her anymore.

    Of course, Jiang Xinyi knew her thoughts. She pulled her to the side with a smile.

    ¡°Ladies and gentleman. Ms. Shen Weiran and Mr. Song Bocheng.¡± The host¡¯s voice raised and got everyone¡¯s attention to the entrance.

    Xia Ning turned to the entrance as well. The people nearby parted voluntarily. And a few bodyguards were in the front to make way.

    A woman in a red gown walked in elegantly under everyone¡¯s eyes, holding the arm of a middle-aged man in a suit. The cut of the dress set off her nice body. She had a pair of big eyes, gentle and friendly. And her smile was so attractive. Her skin was white. Together with a wless face, no one would have guessed this woman was in her fifties.

    This was the Movie Queen Shen Weiran. She was the legend who had both acting skills and looks, as well as brain and talent!

    Xia Ning took a ss of wine from the te next to her and took a sip. The corner of her eyes fell onto Shen Weiran and her expression started to get dark.

 Chapter 147 - Shen Weiwei Looking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 147: Shen Weiwei Looking For Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With Shen Weiran¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere in the ballroom warmed up a lot.

    The couple was surrounded by people and could not even move.

    Xia Ning looked at the tall and beautiful woman. Time had treated her very well and didn¡¯t leave any wrinkles on her face with her age.

    ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s an actress as well and will probably have a lot ofmon interest with my aunt. I can connect youdies some other day.¡± Shen Tiang saw Xia Ning staring at Shen Weiran, and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Tiang realized that he was being too eager and apologized immediately, ¡°Sorry, Miss Xia. I was being too inconsiderate.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go there? Isn¡¯t your auntie here?¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Shen Tiang was caught by surprise. He looked at Xia Ning with shock but saw her calm face. He then said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going over. Does Miss Xia want to join?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to. Good enough to look at the Movie Queen from a distance,¡± Xia Ning replied with a smile.

    Shen Tiang did not push her any further. As a matter of fact, it would be weird to bring someone he just knew with him. He nodded at Xia Ning, turned around and walked towards the crowd.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang¡¯s back and raised her eyebrows. Didn¡¯t expect to find a nice person in the Shen family.

    Over here, Shen Weiwei was speaking to Jiang Xinyi with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t my Auntie gorgeous? She doesn¡¯t even look that much older than me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Weiwei is just as good-looking as Auntie,¡± Jiang Xinyi said with a smile.

    Shen Weiran held her head high, her face filled with pride. Compared to being Shen Doni¡¯s daughter, being Movie Queen Shen Weiran¡¯s niece was more satisfying.

    Just as she was taking her gaze back, the corner of her eyes caught sight of a figure in a white dress. Her eyes looked fierce.

    ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi was looking at people around Shen Weiran. She heard Shen Weiran¡¯s sudden voice and was a bit surprised. She looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei? Where are you go...¡±

    Before she could finish, Shen Weiwei walked across the room aggressively.

    Xia Ning realized that it would take a while to really get started, so she was ready to go out and get some fresh air. Just as she was turning around, she felt someone walking at her quickly.

    ¡°Who let you in!¡± An angry voice of a girl sounded.

    People around them stopped talking and looked over. They saw Shen Weiwei pushing a girl in a white dress, who looked like the actress Xia Ning who was in the headlines a lot recently.

    Xia Ning was pushed back a few steps. She barely regained her bnce and looked at Shen Weiwei unpleasantly. ¡°What are you doing, Miss Shen?¡±

    Shen Weiwei sneered. ¡°What am I doing? Someone with your background is not good enough for the reception.¡±

    Shen Weiwei¡¯s voice was shrill. Many noticed something was going on here, including the Shen Weiran couple and Shen Tiang.

    Shen Tiang nodded at the couple and walked over. The couple resumed to talk to people around them and everybody seemed to ignore the small incident that just happened. The reception was as harmonious as before.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Tiang walked over and looked at Shen Weiwei.

    Shen Weiwei saw her brother inquiring her first and got even unhappier. ¡°What could have happened? Obviously because she was giving me a hard time!¡± She remembered the humiliation she got in the hair salon today and immediately wanted to hurt Xia Ning.

    Shen Tiang looked at Shen Weiwei like this and turned to Xia Ning who was standing next to them with a calm face and understood everything. His little sister had been spoiled by them, so she feared nothing.

    ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on behalf of my sister!¡± Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning in apology.

 Chapter 148 - Did I Come Here Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 148: Did I Come Here Wrong?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother, why are you apologizing? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Whose side are you on?¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Shen Tiang furiously. Her brother, who cared about her the most, was protecting some other woman right in front of her. How could she take this? She pointed to Xia Ning and said, ¡°Speak. Did you try to seduce my brother? I knew you were up to no good...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Tiang shouted in a low voice and grabbed Shen Weiwei¡¯s hand that was reaching for Xia Ning. He said in a serious voice, ¡°You can do whatever you want at home, but don¡¯t lose Auntie¡¯s face out here.¡±

    ¡°What did I do and why am I losing face? Shen Tiang, are you yelling at me because of that woman?¡± Shen Weiwei red at Shen Tiang.

    Jiang Xinyi came over to hold Shen Weiwei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Well, Weiwei, so many people are watching. Don¡¯t make a scene here.¡± Then she turned to Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xia, sorry. Weiwei is not a bad person, but she has a very straightforward personality. Please don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    Shen Weiwei had a straightforward personality, so was she the one who was so calcted?

    Xia Ning stared at Jiang Xinyi in the front. This was probably the first time she had met Jiang Xinyi. If it were before, she might have wanted to know why Jiang Xinyi was so good. She must already have been someone special to be able to apany that man.

    She smiled all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m not close to Miss Shen, so I don¡¯t know anything about her personality. I just know that I was standing here and someone pushed me. Miss Jiang has always been a fair person. So please tell me, who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The smile on Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face froze. She frowned and said, ¡°Miss Xia, let it go when you still can.¡±

    ¡°So what Miss Jiang meant was, Miss Shen is wrong?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

    ¡°Who did you say is wrong?!¡± Shen Weiwei shouted out loud at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning threw a look at Shen Weiwei and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s what Miss Jiang was saying.¡±

    Shen Tiang had his eyes on Xia Ning and looked surprised. He forgot to stop them.

    Jiang Xinyi seemed a bit upset. ¡°What does Miss Xia want? Why are you so caught up on such a tiny matter?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°A tiny matter? Are you sure, Miss Jiang?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s abrupt smile alerted Jiang Xinyi. The next moment, she saw Xia Ning¡¯s hand reaching out to her and she stepped back immediately. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she screamed.

    Everyone looked over when they heard the scream. They saw Jiang Xinyi staring at Xia Ning nervously as if Xia Ning did something unbearable to her just now.

    Shen Weiran looked at the back of the person in white and said to the assistant next to her, ¡°Go find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Xia Ning moved her hand up to her eyes and looked at the hair between her fingers. She said to Jiang Xinyi with a smile, ¡°I just saw a hair on Miss Jiang¡¯s dress and wanted to take it off you. Why are you reacting like this? You can¡¯t be thinking that I was going to hurt you? I think even if I did push Miss Jiang, you wouldn¡¯t mind this tiny matter.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi saw the hair in Xia Ning¡¯s hand and was extremely upset. Did she do it on purpose just to embarrass her in public?!

    ¡°Which family is this girl from? So impolite!¡± Song Qing said to Xia Ning unpleasantly. She saw her daughter at a disadvantage and walked over immediately.

    Shen Weiwei sneered on the side. ¡°Auntie, you are mistaken. She is just a nameless actress, not any daughter from a good family. Our reception only invited respected families and celebrities. How could she be invited? Who knows if she is just here to find a good husband to climb up?¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s face turned ugly. He stopped Shen Weiwei with a low voice, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Weiwei smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are falling for her. I am not going to allow it!¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Shen Weiwei and felt a headache. What nonsense was she talking about? He nced over to Xia Ning, seeing her expression unchanged and finally felt relieved.

    Song Qing darted a look at Xia Ning with disdain in her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have an invitation, you are not good enough to be here! Get out now!¡±

    Seeing Song Qing giving Xia Ning a hard time, Shen Tiang responded instinctively, ¡°Actually, it was me...¡±

    ¡°With what you are saying, I didn¡¯t get an invitation too. So did Ie here wrong?¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the entrance. The cold and maic voice immediately broke through the noise of the party.

 Chapter 149 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 149: Qiao Yu¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone turned to the main entrance and saw a man in a suit there. His handsome face was calm and cold. With intimidating dark eyes, he looked like a king. Even a simple look at him would make people in awe.

    Xia Ning saw the man at the entrance and was slightly shocked. She did not expect that he woulde here.

    Jiang Xinyi had no attention for Xia Ning anymore. She looked at Qiao Yu in excitement,pletely forgetting that her mother and her had just offended him in words.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Qiao?¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°Yeah, why would someone like President Qiaoe here?¡±

    ¡°For this kind of reception, he probably would note even if the Song couple went to invite him personally, not to say with an invitation card.¡±

    People were whispering.

    Song Bocheng walked over with his wife Shen Weiran and reached out his hand. He said, ¡°Wee, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu shook hands with Song Bocheng with a calm look. ¡°I came without an invitation. Please forgive me, President Song.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Youing here is already a huge honor for this reception.¡± Song Bocheng replied courteously.

    Jiang Xinyi and Song Qing then realized that what they just said basically offended Qiao Yu. But their faces only looked awkward for a second.

    In Jiang Xinyi¡¯s eyes, Qiao Yu was her future husband. In Song Qing¡¯s mind, Qiao Yu was her future son-inw. So Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t really be mad at them.

    ¡°Of course, a regr reception would not be good enough for our Brother Qiao!¡± Song Chenfeng walked up from behind Qiao Yu with both of his hands in his pockets. A pair of flirtatious eyes were somewhat smiling. His entire body had a sense of mischievousziness.

    Song Bocheng stared at Song Chenfeng and frowned. ¡°Why are youte? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe here earlier? Don¡¯t you know to share my burden as a grown-up man? You should learn from President Qiao on this.¡±

    Shen Weiran saw Song Bocheng ming Song Chenfeng, so she pulled the corner of his suit and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t me Chengfeng. It was me who asked him not toe and help.¡±

    Song Chenfeng darted a nce at Shen Weiran and looked ironic. He sneered. ¡°Such a hypocrite.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Song Bocheng raised his voice.

    Seeing that the father and the son were about to get into a fight, Jiang Tingyuan came over to stop the uing battle. He said to Qiao Yu, ¡°My good nephew, you seemed very busy since you came back from Ennd. Us uncles did not have a chance to see you. I heard you got another couple of goodnds...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said calmly, ¡°President Jiang, I¡¯m not going to discuss business with you at today¡¯s charity reception.¡±

    Jiang Tingyuan was choked by his words. Being interrupted by his nephew did not look good on him. But what could he do, with Qiao Yu being the man in charge in the Qiao family?

    Ever since what happened a few years ago, the Qiao family and the Jiang family¡¯s rtionship got worse and worse. It was indeed a bad strategy.

    Song Bocheng did not know why Qiao Yu would be in the mood toe to a charity reception. He just said to Song Chenfeng on the side, ¡°Chenfeng, you should apany President Qiao well today and take the chance to learn from President Qiao. Don¡¯t spend all your time fooling around.¡±

    Song Chenfeng¡¯s one hand was still in the pocket, the other touched his nose. He took a breath and sneered at Song Bocheng. ¡°Of course, I need to learn from Brother Qiao. Otherwise, if I learn from you, father, I will probably only learn how to y women!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Song Bocheng¡¯s face turned drastically. He red at Song Chenfeng and his body was shaking with anger.

    Shen Weiran on the side grabbed his hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad. Chenfeng¡¯s just a kid.¡± She then turned to Song Chenfeng and said softly, ¡°Chenfeng, your dad has heart issues. Don¡¯t upset him.¡±

    Song Chenfeng looked at Shen Weiran sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t y the nice person here. You probably want my father to die more than anyone else!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Bocheng walked to Song Chenfeng in anger and was ready to hit him.

    Shen Weiran pulled him away. ¡°Bocheng, don¡¯t get mad!¡±

    At this moment, Shen Tiang ran over to stop Song Chenfeng as well. He frowned. ¡°See what day it is today and where you are now. Don¡¯t mess around. Let¡¯s go and get a drink.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Qiao Yu with a smile. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t you want to drink with me!¡±

    Qiao Yu replied calmly, ¡°Sure.¡± When he turned around, his eyes fell onto the white figure around the corner.

 Chapter 150 - What Are You Talking About?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 150: What Are You Talking About?</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Most of the people here knew Song Chenfeng did not like his stepmother, Shen Weiran. But they did not expect him to embarrass Shen Weiran in front of so many people.

    As Song Chenfeng was pulled away, this little incident of the Song family passed.

    Shen Weiran was holding Song Bocheng andforting him next to his ears. She looked all gentle and calm, as if she was not the one attacked by Song Chenfeng just now.

    Xia Ning stared at Shen Weiran¡¯s careful and considerate face, and her eyes turned ironic. She had always been looking nice and considerate for everything in front of people. Only she herself knew how hypocritical and ugly she was behind her kind and soft face.

    After the short show, Xia Ning decided to go out and get some fresh air. As she turned around, she felt someone was staring at her. She looked up and her eyes caught the ink-like eyes. She was surprised and then she saw Jiang Xinyi standing next to him. She threw a scornful look at him, turned around and walked towards the side hallway.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back and frowned slightly. What kind of expression was that?

    ¡°Brother Qiao,st time in J City, I left in a rush and did not have a chance to say goodbye to you. Please don¡¯t me Gao Yang. It was me who wanted to see you.¡± Jiang Xinyi was standing next Qiao Yu with her head low and her hands together in the front. She looked a little nervous and her heart was pumping.

    Just at that time, a young man followed Xia Ning and started talking to her.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning replying to him with a smile and his face turned ck immediately. So she had a good temper towards everyone else.

    Jiang Xinyi didn¡¯t hear anything from Qiao Yu so she looked up, just to see Qiao Yu¡¯s dark face. Her heart skipped a beat and thought he was still mad at her because of her words about the invitation. She said immediately, ¡°Brother Qiao, I wasn¡¯t talking about you. I was talking about that Xia Ning. She¡¯s up to no good. She found a way to get in here and definitely came with a purpose. This kind of charity reception is not for her. Plus, she was giving Weiwei a hard time. Weiwei is your dear cousin and a good sister of mine. I couldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing.¡± She got a little excited and her face turned somewhat red.

    Qiao Yu saw the man who was talking to Xia Ning leaving and looked slightly better on his face. He then realized someone next to him mentioned Xia Ning.

    He darted a look at Jiang Xinyi and frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked at the handsome man in front of her with shock. Her entire excitement copsed at once. So, everything she just told him, every feeling of her, he did not hear a single word? Did he not even know her existence?!

    Qiao Yu found Jiang Xinyi not replying so he walked around her and left. He did not have the patience to talk to her any further.

    Jiang Xinyi ground her teeth, staring at the cold back of the man. Her eyes were filled with tears. Why, why couldn¡¯t he ever notice her? His coldness was more hurtful than any words of rejection.

    Just at that moment, a shadow followed Xia Ning into the side hallway.

    Xia Ning stood at the French window in the hallway and swirled the wine ss in her hand. Behind her, the noise in the ballroom sounded. But she stared at the scenery outside and felt somewhat cold.

    ¡°Why are you standing here alone?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning turned around and stared at the handsome man in a white suit. She said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone inside. It¡¯s better to be outside. But you, Brother Lin, are one of them. You didn¡¯t say a word for me just now when I was being bullied.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning in a funny way. ¡°You are making me sound like a cunning snake. But you are ming the wrong person. I just arrived and saw youing this way. So I came to you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to say hi to Ms. Shen who¡¯s more senior than you?¡± Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan with a smile.

    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m giving her enough face bying here. I don¡¯t need anything from her.¡±

    ¡°Why, am I hearing that Brother Lin has something against Ms. Shen?¡± Xia Ning looked at him with some interest.

    Lin Nan thought of something and replied calmly, ¡°Not really. I just don¡¯t like people who think that they are good at acting and that everyone else is a fool.¡±

 Chapter 151 - Too Many Rivals In Love

    <h4>Chapter 151: Too Many Rivals In Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Outside, at the bar table, Song Chenfeng drank a ton because he was upset. He was still drinking and could not be stopped. Shen Weiwei joined him and both of them were drunk.

    Shen Tiang drank quite a lot too, mainly because Qiao Yu was actively drinking with him.

    Normally, Qiao Yu would not even touch any alcohol in this kind of reception. But today, he was kind of breaking his own rules.

    ¡°So cousin, why do I feel that you are making me drink?¡± Shen Tiang looked at another ss of wine in his hand and said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu drank up and looked at Shen Tiang. ¡°Are you admitting that I¡¯m better at drinking?!¡± he asked calmly.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Tiang was a bit speechless. What did he do to upset him? He raised his head and drank up too and felt like throwing up. He then said directly, ¡°Well that¡¯s it for me. I can¡¯t drink anymore. The reception is finally starting. Let¡¯s not mess around.¡±

    Qiao Yu put down his ss and did not ask him to drink more. The coldness around himrgely went away and he seemed to be in a good mood.

    Shen Tiang realized that he definitely offended Qiao Yu in some way. Otherwise, why would Qiao Yu be so happy just because he was able to beat Shen Tiang in drinking?

    Seeing that Shen Weiran was getting ready to go up onto the stage, he organized his clothes and wanted to go over there. Just as he started moving, he saw Xia Ninging in from the side hallway. He remembered Shen Weiwei¡¯s rudeness to her and walked up at once.

    ¡°Miss Xia, I want to apologize to you on behalf of my sister.¡±

    Xia Ning saw the man who came up to her out of the blue and was a bit surprised. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wasn¡¯t taken advantage of anyway.¡±

    Shen Tiang was surprised. He did not realize Xia Ning was so straightforward and smiled at once. Even though he just met her, he felt veryfortable talking to her.

    Qiao Yu looked at Shen Tiang¡¯s back with a cold face. It seemed like he did not drink enough just now. Otherwise, he would not be able to make conversation with her.

    Shen Tiang left after a line or two.

    The second he left, Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu. But she did not even look at him twice before she walked towards the center of the ballroom.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back and then to Shen Weiran who was already on stage. He was confused. Did shee here because she was a fan of Shen Weiran? But he had never seen her eyes like that. Disdain, disgust, even some hatred.

    But when he saw Lin Nan walking in from the side hallway, Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned ugly immediately. So when he was not paying attention just now, the two of them were spending time together in that dark corner?!

    Remembering the genuine acting skills of the both of themst time, Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned to the color of the back of a pan. Was she ever conscious about her being a wife and a mother!

    Lin Nan wanted toe out with Xia Ning, but Xia Ning stopped him. She said she did not want to put mud on his name.

    Did she really think it was that easy to be in his gossips? Also, why did he feel she was giving him the cold shoulder him?

    Lin Nan stopped his steps as he felt someone staring at him with an intimidating look in front of him. He looked up and saw Qiao Yu in the front immediately. He was caught by surprise. President Qiao from Shengshi?

    Why did he feel that his gaze was somehow dangerous? Was that his delusion? Thinking that Qiao Yu was the investor of his next movie, he felt obligated to say hi.

    He walked up under the pressure of that cold look and reached out his hand with a smile. ¡°President Qiao, hello! I¡¯m Lin Nan. I was honored to meet you at the auditionst time.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not reach out his hand. Instead, he looked at Lin Nan and said calmly, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-six.¡± Lin Nan did not understand why Qiao Yu cared about his age all of a sudden.

    But the darkness on Qiao Yu face went away. He turned around and left.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Nan¡¯s hand was still up in the air. He watched Qiao Yu leaving in surprise.

    Why did he have the feeling that the sudden relief on President Qiao¡¯s face was a big mocking to his age, saying he was old?!

 Chapter 152 - Are You Saying She Slept With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 152: Are You Saying She Slept With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Angel Fund was an association providing special help to children with Leukemia. It got famous because the Movie Queen Shen Weiran joined.

    And the charity reception today was actually a charity auction hosted by Ms. Shen Weiran.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for taking the time to join our charity reception today. I thank you for your attention and kindness to the children with Leukemia. The entire collection from today¡¯s auction will be donated to the Angel Fund.¡±

    Shen Weiran passed the mic to the host next to her and smiled elegantly to the audience. As she walked down the stairs, she happened to see Xia Ning who was standing in a corner on the side.

    Xia Ning nodded to Shen Weiran. Shen Weiran saw her face and was surprised. She knew she was the actress who just had a fight with Weiwei. But her face somehow looked familiar to her.

    Shen Weiran smiled back at Xia Ning and walked towards her own seat.

    Xia Ning watched Shen Weiran¡¯s back and her lips curled up. Her eyes then fell back to the stage.

    ¡°The iteming up now is a painting named ¡®Me and my parents¡¯, created by a child who has Leukemia.¡± The host unveiled the painting. ¡°The starting price is 100 thousand, at a 100 thousand increment. Please start bidding now.¡±

    Nobody paid any attention to what was in the painting. Moreover, how good could a young kid be at painting?

    They came here to bid for these items, just to give face to Ms. Shen.

    ¡°100 thousand!¡± Someone in the crowd called.

    Someone followed, ¡°200.¡±

    ¡°300!¡±

    Shen Weiwei was a bit drunk. Hearing the bids around her, she took a quick nce at the painting and scoffed. ¡°Why would anybody fight for such a bad painting? Crazy!¡±

    It was very quiet around her, so her voice was a bit loud. Many looked at her.

    Shen Tiang looked at his own sister and felt a headache. She did not pay attention to what she said all the time. Now that she was drunk, she could not care less. He should have stopped her from drinking just now.

    ¡°Ten million!¡± A female voice raised and the ballroom quieted down immediately.

    Everyone turned to the girl in the white dress. Her delicate and beautiful face was wearing a slight smile. And her entire body looked elegant and calm.

    Ten million for a painting that was not even a real painting. Which family was this girl from? So willful?!

    But soon they noticed that it was the actress Xia Ning who just had a fight with Miss Jiang and Miss Song. Ten million, she must be crazy!

    Shen Weiran also looked at Xia Ning, feeling confused.

    The host heard the silence and felt the atmosphere getting awkward and said, ¡°This Miss is calling at ten million. Any higher bids?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face from the side with deep eyes. He turned around and saw the painting in the host¡¯s hands. It was a family of three. Mum and dad were holding hands with the child in a gentle and harmonious way. His eyes turned soft immediately.

    ¡°Do you even have ten million to bid?¡± A scornful voice came from the crowd.

    ¡°Weiwei, shut up!¡± Shen Tiang shouted in a low voice and looked at Shen Weiwei with a warning. He then looked at Xia Ning in apology.

    It looked like Xia Ning felt it and nced back at him. She smiled slightly at him and seemed to not be affected by Shen Weiwei¡¯s words at all.

    Shen Tiang was surprised. Somehow, he felt there were something unspeakable in her smile.

    Shen Weiwei was already upset that Shen Tiang was helping an outsider but not her. Now that she was drunk, her emotions were even more magnified. She stared at Xia Ning with disdain. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Some actresses can use anything for fame and money! Who knows where her money is from!¡±

    Next to her, Jiang Xinyi held Shen Weiwei¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t do this. I heard since Miss Xia¡¯s debut a year ago, she¡¯s been getting good publicity. Recently, she is in a big production TV show. It is said that Uncle Zeng Jun might ask her to be the female lead in his new movie. So she can¡¯t be using hidden rules.¡± She nced over to Xia Ning and looked scornful. She should know what was going to happen to her when she decided to tease her in public!

    ¡°Xinyi, you are so naive. Without hidden rules, how could a neer be climbing up so fast? Why would any smart person ask her, a nameless actress without background or experience, to be the leading actress! Based on my understanding of the entertainment circle, I¡¯m sure she slept with either the director or the investor.¡± Shen Weiwei sneered, her eyes filled with disdain.

    It was getting even uglier. Shen Tiang wanted to throw Shen Weiwei out, so he walked over and was arranging for people to take Shen Weiwei home.

    ¡°Are you saying she slept with me?¡± A man¡¯s low voice sounded out of the blue. His cold eyes nced over Shen Weiwei without any warmth.

 Chapter 153 - The Apology

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone turned to the king-like man who was high up in the air, looking cruel and cold. His handsome face was very dark. What did this Xia Ning have anything to do with him?

    But quickly, someone realized that Qiao Yu invested in a TV show and a movie, both rted to Xia Ning.

    Gosh, Shen Weiwei must be crazy to use Xia Ning of sleeping with President Qiao!

    Why would President Qiao like Xia Ning, even if she was good-looking?

    What kind of family was the Qiao family? A tiny actress in the entertainment circle was nowhere near that.

    As for Shen Weiwei questioning Xia Ning using hidden rules to climb up, everyone felt suspicious now. What was President Qiao like? He had sharp eyes, harsh means, and cold actions.

    Had Xia Ning not have the capability to be the female lead and climbed up by screwing the director, he would never have invested. Such a director or actress would not be able to waste his time.

    Xia Ning stood still and looked at the cold man.

    Actually, Shen Weiwei was right. She did sleep with him before. Did he get angry, because he was upset about the truth?

    Shen Tiang also walked to Qiao Yu and apologized, ¡°Sorry, cousin. It is our fault for not educating Weiwei better. That¡¯s why she does not watch her mouth. Please don¡¯t be offended.¡± Then he turned to Shen Weiwei and said, ¡°Apologize to your Brother Qiao now!¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiao, I didn¡¯t say it on purpose...¡± Shen Weiwei was finally sober and felt nervous.

    Ever since she was a child, all the senior people around her were extremely nice and tolerant of her. But in front of Qiao Yu, she had never dared to cross the line. She felt that he would always be able to see through her.

    Jiang Xinyi on the side followed, ¡°Yeah, Brother Qiao, Weiwei was just being straightforward.¡± She did not realize that Xia Ning was the female lead in the TV show Brother Qiao invested! But Weiwei was Brother Qiao¡¯s dear cousin. He would never really give her a hard time. So she definitely needed to be on Weiwei¡¯s side at this moment.

    Qiao Yu did not even look at Jiang Xinyi. Instead, he said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Since cousin, you think so as well, please ask auntie and uncle to pay more attention to her. But, the person she wanted to humiliate today is not me!¡±

    Shen Tiang understood Qiao Yu immediately. He was nning the same. So he looked to Shen Weiwei and said, ¡°Now apologize to Miss Xia immediately.¡±

    Shen Weiwei heard that and her entire body shook. Was this a joke?

    ¡°Apologize now!¡± Shen Tiang knew Shen Weiwei did not want to do it. But she was the person who was in the wrong!

    Shen Weiwei ground her teeth. ¡°No!¡± She saw Shen Weiran walking over and said to her immediately, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to apologize.¡±

    Shen Weiran stared at her helplessly. ¡°Apologize to Miss Xia now. It¡¯s your fault today.¡± She then turned to Xia Ning and said, ¡°Miss Xia, sorry. It¡¯s my niece¡¯s fault today. I apologize.¡±

    Seeing Shen Weiran not helping her but instead apologizing to Xia Ning, thest string in Shen Weiwei¡¯s mind snapped. She had to say to Xia Ning reluctantly, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Either way, I¡¯m not the one at the disadvantage.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Shen Weiran. ¡°Ms. Shen, please don¡¯t be so polite. I grew up watching your movies. The ten million today is just to support your charity and fulfill my tiny wish as a fan.¡±

    This girl was pretty funny. What did she mean by she was not the one at the disadvantage? But had she actually slept with President Qiao, she was probably really not the one at the disadvantage!

    Everyone looked at Qiao Yu. But he was looking very calm as if he did not hear Xia Ning¡¯s words just now.

    Shen Weiran stared at Xia Ning and smiled. ¡°I thank you on behalf of the children, Miss Xia.¡± But she did not know why her face made her feel a bit ufortable.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything else. The auction continued. And Shen Weiwei was taken away by Shen Tiang.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Shen Weiran and felt uninterested. So she left soon.

    Qiao Yu saw the girl disappearing at the entrance and nodded to the person whom he was talking to next to him. He then turned around and walked towards the outside.

    Jiang Xinyi noticed that Qiao Yu left right after Xia Ning and had a feeling that they definitely knew each other!

    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>

    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 153: The Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone turned to the king-like man who was high up in the air, looking cruel and cold. His handsome face was very dark. What did this Xia Ning have anything to do with him?

    But quickly, someone realized that Qiao Yu invested in a TV show and a movie, both rted to Xia Ning.

    Gosh, Shen Weiwei must be crazy to use Xia Ning of sleeping with President Qiao!

    Why would President Qiao like Xia Ning, even if she was good-looking?

    What kind of family was the Qiao family? A tiny actress in the entertainment circle was nowhere near that.

    As for Shen Weiwei questioning Xia Ning using hidden rules to climb up, everyone felt suspicious now. What was President Qiao like? He had sharp eyes, harsh means, and cold actions.

    Had Xia Ning not have the capability to be the female lead and climbed up by screwing the director, he would never have invested. Such a director or actress would not be able to waste his time.

    Xia Ning stood still and looked at the cold man.

    Actually, Shen Weiwei was right. She did sleep with him before. Did he get angry, because he was upset about the truth?

    Shen Tiang also walked to Qiao Yu and apologized, ¡°Sorry, cousin. It is our fault for not educating Weiwei better. That¡¯s why she does not watch her mouth. Please don¡¯t be offended.¡± Then he turned to Shen Weiwei and said, ¡°Apologize to your Brother Qiao now!¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiao, I didn¡¯t say it on purpose...¡± Shen Weiwei was finally sober and felt nervous.

    Ever since she was a child, all the senior people around her were extremely nice and tolerant of her. But in front of Qiao Yu, she had never dared to cross the line. She felt that he would always be able to see through her.

    Jiang Xinyi on the side followed, ¡°Yeah, Brother Qiao, Weiwei was just being straightforward.¡± She did not realize that Xia Ning was the female lead in the TV show Brother Qiao invested! But Weiwei was Brother Qiao¡¯s dear cousin. He would never really give her a hard time. So she definitely needed to be on Weiwei¡¯s side at this moment.

    Qiao Yu did not even look at Jiang Xinyi. Instead, he said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Since cousin, you think so as well, please ask auntie and uncle to pay more attention to her. But, the person she wanted to humiliate today is not me!¡±

    Shen Tiang understood Qiao Yu immediately. He was nning the same. So he looked to Shen Weiwei and said, ¡°Now apologize to Miss Xia immediately.¡±

    Shen Weiwei heard that and her entire body shook. Was this a joke?

    ¡°Apologize now!¡± Shen Tiang knew Shen Weiwei did not want to do it. But she was the person who was in the wrong!

    Shen Weiwei ground her teeth. ¡°No!¡± She saw Shen Weiran walking over and said to her immediately, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to apologize.¡±

    Shen Weiran stared at her helplessly. ¡°Apologize to Miss Xia now. It¡¯s your fault today.¡± She then turned to Xia Ning and said, ¡°Miss Xia, sorry. It¡¯s my niece¡¯s fault today. I apologize.¡±

    Seeing Shen Weiran not helping her but instead apologizing to Xia Ning, thest string in Shen Weiwei¡¯s mind snapped. She had to say to Xia Ning reluctantly, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Either way, I¡¯m not the one at the disadvantage.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Shen Weiran. ¡°Ms. Shen, please don¡¯t be so polite. I grew up watching your movies. The ten million today is just to support your charity and fulfill my tiny wish as a fan.¡±

    This girl was pretty funny. What did she mean by she was not the one at the disadvantage? But had she actually slept with President Qiao, she was probably really not the one at the disadvantage!

    Everyone looked at Qiao Yu. But he was looking very calm as if he did not hear Xia Ning¡¯s words just now.

    Shen Weiran stared at Xia Ning and smiled. ¡°I thank you on behalf of the children, Miss Xia.¡± But she did not know why her face made her feel a bit ufortable.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything else. The auction continued. And Shen Weiwei was taken away by Shen Tiang.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Shen Weiran and felt uninterested. So she left soon.

    Qiao Yu saw the girl disappearing at the entrance and nodded to the person whom he was talking to next to him. He then turned around and walked towards the outside.

    Jiang Xinyi noticed that Qiao Yu left right after Xia Ning and had a feeling that they definitely knew each other!

 Chapter 154 - Xia Ning, Letâ€™s Stop Fighting!

    <h4>Chapter 154: Xia Ning, Let¡¯s Stop Fighting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning got out via the side door of the hotel, she recognized the car waiting there. It was Lin Nan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Get in!¡± Lin Nan wound down the car window and said to Xia Ning. Just after a short while, he was all dressed up with sunsses and a cap.

    Xia Ning looked around and did not see a lot of people. She then got in the car directly and sat at the back seat.

    When Qiao Yu walked out, he saw Xia Ning being picked up by another car. He noticed it was not her own car and his face turned ugly immediately. It was sote and she dared to ride in other people¡¯s car.

    In the car, Xia Ning sat there and texted Wen Yue. She then closed her eyes to take a rest.

    ¡°Judging from the attitude of Miss Shen towards you, I can almost guess what happened before I got there.¡± Lin Nan saw the girl who had her eyes closed through the rearview mirror. ¡°Your mouth is so sharp. I don¡¯t think a lot of people will be able to outspeak you. But you are pretty daring, to joke with President Qiao.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I just stated a fact.¡±

    Lin Nan smiled and continued, ¡°Do you know President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning answered without hesitation.

    Lin Nan nodded. ¡°I saw President Qiao helping you out and thought you guys knew each other.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning opened her eyes and tilted her head to look at the changing scenery outside the window. She frowned slightly. Even if he was helping her, it was probably because he did not want his ex-wife to lose his face.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t step in for you just now.¡± Lin Nan said all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning returned to herself and looked at Lin Nan with a vague smile. ¡°Brother Lin, no need to apologize. I understand, if you stepped up under that circumstance, you would not only be unable to help me but also make people believe that I am involved with you. Then we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to clear our names.¡±

    Her understanding made him feel relieved in arge part. But Lin Nan somehow felt weird down in his heart. It seemed that she separated herself from others too clearly. That is to say, she did not trust him at all. And that was why she did not expect anything from him.

    ¡°Director Zeng¡¯s female lead is almost settled.¡± Lin Nan suddenly changed topics.

    Xia Ning looked to him and did not speak.

    Lin Nan had a very good understanding of Xia Ning¡¯s calmness. ¡°Congrats to you. The filming starts at the end of August. Since your current TV show is done, you can take a good break until then.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I will have to trouble Brother Lin to take care of me then.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. Just remember to take me out to dinner, ¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you certainly have a very good memory!¡± Xia Ning chuckled.

    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Definitely. I always remember when someone owes me something. Especially if it¡¯s you.¡± He looked at the bright face in the rearview mirror and curled his lips. His mood was improved too.

    Xia Ning looked at the back of Lin Nan¡¯s head and smiled without saying anything else. Some people did not change, even after a long time.

    When the car arrived at the gate of the neighborhood, Xia Ning got off and started to walk towards her building.

    Just as she got to the building, Xia Ning saw a ck Bentley on the side and a shadow was lying against the front of the car.

    When Xia Ning walked up, he looked up at her with a gloomy face. ¡°Whose car did you take to get home?¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to take whoever¡¯s car! What does it have to do with you?¡± As she spoke, she moved forward.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes turned dark. He moved his body and walked up to grab Xia Ning¡¯s wrist. He then pulled Xia Ning close to him and put her against the car. ¡°Xia Ning, let¡¯s stop fighting!¡± he said in a low voice.

 Chapter 155 - You Donâ€™t Believe Me

    <h4>Chapter 155: You Don¡¯t Believe Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu¡¯s sudden movement caught Xia Ning by surprise. Within a moment, her legs were pushed against the front of the car by him, her wrists held tight by two big hands. She could not move at all. The anger in her chest rose immediately. ¡°Fighting? You think we are in a fight? Are you insane?!¡±

    As she moved up her sight, she met his deep eyes and her heart skipped a beat. She said with a serious voice, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Qiao Yu saw her frown and realized that his movements were a bit too much just now. He let her loose and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    He loosened his hands and stepped back. Xia Ning felt the suppressed feelings just now were gone. She rubbed her wrists and sneered at Qiao Yu. ¡°What do we have left to talk about? We¡¯ve talked about everything three years ago.¡±

    ¡°The thing that I asked you to considerst time. What do you think?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and asked.

    Xia Ning frowned. What did he ask her to consider? She had no memory of that.

    Just at that time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. She took it out from her bag to pick up the call.

    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m kind of in the middle of something. I¡¯ll call you back.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up and put her phone back in her bag.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± The man¡¯s gloomy voice came. <i>Who was calling her sote at night? </i>Her voice was way too gentle.

    Xia Ning was surprised by the question. She darted a look at Qiao Yu and answered with a smile, ¡°It was obviously a guy. A handsome one too. After all, my looks are not bad. It is not strange for people to be wooing me.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned bad immediately. He nced at Xia Ning coldly. ¡°Xia Ning, do not make me mad.¡±

    ¡°Mad?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu scornfully. ¡°Why on earth would you be mad? Who I talk to on the phone has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t say any nonsense about me being your ex-wife or you my ex-husband. Are you saying even after our divorce, you won¡¯t let me find someone else? President Qiao, that sounds a little overbearing.¡±

    The veins on his forehead were popping out and the air around them seemed to get colder. He stepped up and looked at Xia Ning with intimidation. ¡°You are right. I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart tightened and felt a bit weird. Her hands could not help but cling to her dress. She looked up to refute, ¡°For what?!¡±

    ¡°Seems like you forgot what I told youst time. So I will say it again,¡± Qiao Yu said word by word. ¡°Let¡¯s get married again!¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡± Xia Ning smirked. ¡°Did I hear it wrong? Are you actually serious?!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s face was somewhat ck. So all this time she thought he was joking?!

    Xia Ning looked to him and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are having this idea again all of a sudden. If you want to give Enoch aplete home, that¡¯s not persuasive at all. If you suddenly fall in love with me and have to be with me, huh... It has been four or five years since we got married and divorced. If you just started to like me, that¡¯s a very long reflection. So, I won¡¯t ept it. Do you understand?¡±

    Even though Qiao Yu¡¯s EQ might be low, his IQ was still there. He looked to her and frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and sneered. ¡°You married me back then because of the kid; that we both know. Three years ago, I was young and beautiful. Yet you did not like me. There is no way you would fall in love with me now suddenly. President Qiao, think before you do anything. The first divorce might be due to naivety. A second one might be due to fate. But if you are divorced a third time, people will think you are a jerk.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Reason For The Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 156: Reason For The Divorce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If he did not love her, he should not have given her any hope. And after giving her hope, he gave her a cruel reality. Wasn¡¯t that something only a jerk would do?

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. She had given up a long time ago, but she did not understand why he was after her now.

    ¡°You asked for the divorce back then!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise, but she smiled right after. ¡°Yeah, it was me who asked for the divorce. After all, I slept with President Qiao and had President Qiao¡¯s baby. I couldn¡¯t upy the title of President Qiao¡¯s wife as well. But karma is a strange thing. I don¡¯t care about you anymore, but you care about me now.¡± She raised her eyebrows and looked yful.

    Qiao Yu looked at her with his deep eyes. He did not speak.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and moved a few steps to the side. She turned her back to Qiao Yu and said coldly, ¡°Qiao Yu, I don¡¯t understand why all of a sudden you want to remarry me. But I do want to ask you a question. You talked about remarrying me, but did you ever think about the reason why I divorced you?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and his eyes got dark. He asked directly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xia Ning turned her head around to look at Qiao Yu. She then sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t even know about that, what right do you have to ask me to remarry you?¡± Once she finished her words, she turned around and walked towards the building.

    This time, Qiao Yu did not stop her. He stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back and the colors changed on his handsome face. <i>The reason for the divorce?</i>

    When Xia Ning got back home, she did not turn on any lights and sat straight on the couch.

    Why did he appear in front of her like nothing ever happened and asked her to remarry him? Back then, he also asked her to marry him just like this, without even thinking. That was probably why when she asked for a divorce, he agreed to it easily. Because he did not care.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slowly and her facial expression showed irony. Those memories that she did not want to think about came to her.

    In Cambridge, UK, on the avenue in school, Li Xiao was holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand and running. She said, ¡°Asteria, faster. We gotta go faster, otherwise, the talk will be over.¡±

    Xia Ning followed her forward helplessly and said somewhat unwillingly, ¡°Let it be. I have an exam in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°No worries. It won¡¯t affect your exam. Also, now that Qiao Yu is graduating, we probably won¡¯t have another chance of seeing him again. Why don¡¯t you treasure your chance?¡± Li Xiao blinked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was a bit speechless. Maybe it was because she was after Qiao Yu too much before and forgot to keep it under the covers. Nowadays, everyone in the Chinese student circle knew about it.

    When all the boys that were after her before learned that she liked the Qiao Yu type, they did not even bother her as much as before.

    In fact, ever since Qiao Yu thought she was a calcted girl, she did not chase after Qiao Yu anymore. But the rumors were getting worse. She herself felt very upset.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with Qiao Yu. Don¡¯t overthink. I should go back and prepare for my exam.¡± Xia Ning stopped all of a sudden. Just in case Qiao Yu would be upset to see her.

    Li Xiao saw her not moving and looked at her wordlessly. She then said, ¡°We are already outside the auditorium. What¡¯s so wrong about going in there and listening to a talk? Even if you don¡¯t like him anymore, it might be a good thing to listen to his talk. Aren¡¯t you from the same major? Maybe it will help youter! You know Qiao Yu¡¯s ownpany is doing great in Ennd. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been invited by the school to be giving this talk right after his own graduation.¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit helpless. She looked at the auditorium right in front and eventually nodded.

    Right, they were from the same major. It was just a talk.

 Chapter 157 - Encounter At Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 157: Encounter At Dinner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The auditorium was full of people already. Qiao Yu was not there yet. Many girls were holding their phones, waiting to take a photo.

    Xia Ning pulled Li Xiao who was still looking around. ¡°I don¡¯t see any seats. Let¡¯s just go.¡±

    Li Xiao did not reply and took out her phone to make a call. After a few words, she hung up and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Someone got seats for us. They are over there. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xia Ning knew she could not avoid it anymore and followed Li Xiao as if she gave up on fighting. But she did not expect the seats to be in the middle of the third row. These were like the best seats under Qiao Yu¡¯s nose.

    She could not help but admire the power of Li Xiao¡¯s friends, being able to keep these seats for this long.

    Just as she was sitting down, Xia Ning saw Qiao Yuing in with others. The audience quieted down immediately.

    He was wearing a white shirt, trousers, and ck leather shoes, looking unapproachable. He walked to the podium with confidence and looked down at the audience.

    Seeing Qiao Yu looking into the audience, Xia Ning lowered her head, hoping that he would not see her.

    After about a minute, Xia Ning secretly looked up at the man at the podium. He was saying something to a guy next to him. It looked like he really did not notice her. She felt relieved, but at the same time, somewhat disappointed.

    The talk started very soon. Qiao Yu¡¯s English was very fluent. His logic was impable and hisnguage was also very concise and original. The girls who were just there to see him in the beginning all forgot to take photos but were instead listening to him carefully.

    Throughout the entire talk, Qiao Yu did not see Xia Ning, as if he did not notice her at all. But Xia Ning could not hear a thing.

    Seeing the brilliant man in front of the podium, the bitter feeling of being rejected came up to her again. Yes, he was so outstanding that he would never like someone who threw herself on him like her.

    Fine, just let it go.

    After the talk, Qiao Yu left with his assistants.

    Many students stood up and chased after him, wanting to take photos with this financial talent.

    ¡°Asteria, let¡¯s also go. Maybe this is the final chance.¡± Li Xiao pulled Xia Ning with her, wanting to be part of it.

    But Xia Ning shook her head at her. ¡°I can¡¯t. There are so many people and I have an exam in the afternoon. I gotta go.¡± As she spoke, she left despite Li Xiao trying to stop her.

    In the afternoon exam, Xia Ning could not calm herself down. Qiao Yu already graduated so they would not cross paths anymore. She did not have to worry about being looked down upon by him. But somehow, she felt very anxious.

    When she got out of the ssroom, Xia Ning saw Li Xiao standing at the door. She was a bit helpless. Why did she follow her here?

    ¡°Asteria, I¡¯m telling you, we have a gathering for the international students tonight.¡± Li Xiao held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said with excitement, ¡°I¡¯m here just to invite you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t count me in.¡± Xia Ning rejected directly. She was really not in the mood.

    ¡°No, you have to go. You don¡¯t have anything on tonight. And we are going back to China once the exams are done. We won¡¯t see you in a long while. We should really get together tonight. Don¡¯t say no.¡± Li Xiao immediately cut Xia Ning off.

    Xia Ning hesitated a little, then nodded.

    The gathering was in a nearby Chinese restaurant. The entire restaurant was booked for the event.

    When Xia Ning and Li Xiao arrived, most of them were already there. Li Xiao took Xia Ning to sit at the innermost table.

    Xia Ning sat down with Li Xiao and just as she was ready to introduce herself, she found the person sitting across the table was Qiao Yu!

    And Qiao Yu was looking back at her, with a mysterious look.

 Chapter 158 - Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 158: Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning looked down immediately to keep a low profile. She did not want him to think that she showed up in front of him on purpose.

    ¡°Come on, this is to our Big Talent Qiao.¡± A guy at the same table started.

    Xia Ning saw everyone else holding the cup and followed.

    Qiao Yu also took up the ss and clinked it to the sses of the people around him. He then drank with his head up. His perfect jawline and the thick ck hair together with his move were so elegant that Xia Ning could not move her eyes away.

    Xia Ning was a bit stunned. But she knew his attitude clearly, so she came back to herself quickly and started drinking her own ss of wine. She lowered her head, trying to cover the emotions in her eyes.

    Li Xiao next to her was chatting with others. Seeing that Xia Ning had her head down, she could not help but say with a smile, ¡°Xia Ning, why are you not talking? Brother Qiao is graduating so why don¡¯t you drink with him to congratte him?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up to see everyone at the table staring at Qiao Yu and her. His face was emotionless as if he was not familiar with her at all.

    What she thought was love at first sight, the most romantic thing in the world, might be a burden to him. Or maybe he never put this on his mind at all.

    If before she was not reconciled, today she should be able to put everything down.

    Xia Ning took her ss and stood up. She looked at Qiao Yu with both hands holding the ss and said with a smile, ¡°Congrats to Brother Qiao for all your aplishments. You have always been our role model. I hope Brother¡¯s career will be more and more sessful. I will drink first for this toast.¡± As she raised her head, she downed the wine in her ss.

    ¡°Well done!¡± People around her wereughing and joking.

    Qiao Yu saw her finishing the drink and held up his ss to drink. But he did not say anything.

    People there all somewhat knew about Xia Ning chasing after Qiao Yu before. So of course they did not talk too much to upset Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning sat down but somehow, she felt more excited. She poured herself some more wine and started to drink with people one by one.

    She did not like drinking but somehow, she felt the wine tonight tasted very good, allowing her to forget about her worries.

    It was so crowded and happy in the restaurant. After the meal, it was already midnight.

    Xia Ning leaned over the table and felt very dizzy with weak legs. She did not know how much she actually drank and could barely hear people talking on the table.

    ¡°We are going to the bar. Brother, are youing with us?¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°Nope. I have a meeting tomorrow.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice was calm.

    ¡°Oh, sure. Brother, you are always so busy. What about Asteria? We can¡¯t take her to the bar.¡±

    ¡°Who can get Asteria home? I don¡¯t know where she lives.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Asteria familiar with Alex? Let Alex do it.¡±

    With all her dizziness, Xia Ning lost track of where she was. It felt like she walked very far but her nose was filled with the light scent of him together with the wine. It was not strong and even a little cold. But somehow, she felt very peaceful.

    After that, she had a dream, one with color.

    He pushed her against the wall and started kissing her fiercely without control, without any gentleness.

    She was not happy about being under his control and started to fight back. She kissed him back, surrounding him with eagerness.

    The two were fighting enthusiastically from the wall, to the sofa, to the ground, and finally to the bed. When that sense of pain arrived, she held him tight. This dream was so real. And under the gentle attack of the person on her, her senses fell apart again, as if she was in the most beautiful ce in the world filled with happiness.

    Until the next morning when she woke up, she found herself in an unfamiliar room, on a messy bed. Seeing the bright red stain on the bed, Xia Ning finally realized what happenedst night.

 Chapter 159 - Letâ€™s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 159: Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stared at the ck and blue bruises on her body and had the urge to kill herself. There were clothes all over the floor. That was intense.

    And if that dream was real, then she and Qiao Yu... The scenes from the dreamst night shed in her head. She felt her face getting hot.

    ¡°Click!¡± The door opened all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw Qiao Yu with a bag in his hand. He was wearing a T-shirt and casual pants, very homey. He looked more like a handsome and bright student now.

    Xia Ning saw him walking towards her and lowered her head. She did not dare to look at him. What happenedst night waspletely out of her expectation. She was really drunk. She could not even remember what happened exactly.

    But, without a doubt, she slept with him.

    A bag was given to Xia Ning. The man¡¯s low voice came. ¡°Get changed ande out for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Thank you.¡± When Xia Ning spoke, she found her voice a bit hoarse. She definitely drank too muchst night.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡± Qiao Yu took a ss of water from the side desk and passed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it and thanked immediately, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± She held her head low and could not look at him.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Yu turned around and left, closing the door for her.

    Xia Ning felt she lost all her face. What should she do? What should she do? Were they really having breakfast togetherter? Could they just pretend nothing happenedst night?

    Seeing the bag in her hand, Xia Ning calmed down slowly. Whatever. She needed to get changed first.

    The clothes fitted her well and were from a brand that she would normally wear. The person who got the clothes was really considerate. Xia Ning did not have time to think more closely and picked up her own clothes from the ground to put in the bag. Then, she finally started looking around the bedroom.

    The room was big and well equipped with furniture. But there was very little rted to him. The only thing there was a photo on the bedside table. There were three people in the photo. The older man looked like Qiao Yu and the woman seemed to be well-maintained. Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were very much like hers. They should be his parents.

    When Xia Ning walked out of the bedroom, she started looking around the living room. Qiao Yu¡¯s home was like Qiao Yu himself, cold, without much warmth.

    After some casual nces, Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu busy in the kitchen. He looked very practiced, which made this cold man now look somewhat homey.

    Qiao Yu took two tes from the kitchen and saw Xia Ning staring at him. He said calmly, ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay, cool.¡± Xia Ning walked to the table immediately.

    Seeing the golden fried egg on the table, Xia Ning finally realized why Qiao Yu never ate the lunch she prepared. Even the looks were very far apart, not to mention the taste.

    ¡°I will take responsibility for what happenedst night.¡±

    Across the table, Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came suddenly.

    Finally. Xia Ning looked up to Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°No, no worries.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Xia Ning exined, ¡°It was an ident yesterday. You should not pay attention to it.¡± As she spoke, she took a bite of the egg. ¡°Brother, you really made this well. How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Qiao Yu put down his chopsticks and stared at her.

    Seeing his deep eyes on her, Xia Ning swallowed the egg and stood up immediately. ¡°I just remembered that I have an exam this afternoon. I¡¯m running out of time. I have to go now.¡± As she spoke, she ran into the bedroom and grabbed the bag with her clothes and rushed towards outside.

    Qiao Yu was already at the door. He looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°You have two months to think about it.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded immediately. ¡°Sure, I will think about it.¡± As she spoke, she ran outside directly.

    The next few days, Xia Ning focused on her exams and did not look for Qiao Yu. And Qiao Yu did not talk to her either, as if the incident that night had passed.

    Until Xia Ning found that she missed two periods, she realized something was wrong.

    She saw the two lines on the pregnancy test and was shocked. She did not know how she picked up her phone and called Qiao Yu who was in China.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I¡¯m pregnant. What should I do?¡±

    The man on the other side went silent for two seconds and then said, ¡°Xia Ning, I will be there soon. Also, let¡¯s get married.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Investigate Shen Weiran For Me

    <h4>Chapter 160: Investigate Shen Weiran For Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly. The room was still dark. She moved her body and realized that she was still on the couch.

    She took a look at her phone to see the time. It was already 3 am. There were a few missed calls.

    She stood up and called back. She moved to the French window. There were no stars tonight and the dark clouds covered the moon.

    The other side answered.

    ¡°It took you five hours to call back.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Xia Ning curled up her lips and sneered. ¡°I called backte because I didn¡¯t feel like doing it.¡±

    The man on the other side went silent for a little and said suddenly, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t make the same mistake for a second time.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do. I told you, don¡¯t call me if nothing is going on.¡± She hung up directly.

    One of her hands fell onto the window. She lowered her head and her long hair covered her face. Her hand pushed against the window as if she was holding something back.

    ¡°Bam!¡± All of a sudden she threw her phone on the ground. The phone shattered into pieces. Her body moved down against the window and finally huddled up. She sat against the window, with her head buried deep in her arms.

    The moon that was behind the clouds before jumped out. The moonlight fell onto her slim body and it was full of helplessness and loneliness.

    The next morning, Qiao Yu stood in front of Xia Ning¡¯s door with his briefcase and Enoch. He rang the doorbell a couple of times but no one answered the door.

    He also called, but her phone was turned off.

    ¡°Daddy, is Mummy not home?¡± Enoch looked to Qiao Yu, his face filled with disappointment.

    Qiao Yu did not answer. He saw the closed door in front of him and frowned deeply.

    After a while, Qiao Yu said, ¡°Your mum might still be sleeping. I will send you to Grandma¡¯s and pick you up at night.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back to Grandma¡¯s. I want Mummy. I just want Mummy.¡± Enoch resisted with a stubborn face.

    Qiao Yu looked at the tiny body beneath him and frowned. ¡°Be good!¡±

    Enoch pouted and did not dare to refute. But his tiny face was full of sadness, hisntern-like eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°Click!¡± The door opened.

    ¡°What are you guys doing at the door?¡± Azy female voice came.

    Qiao Yu and Enoch looked over immediately. The person in front of them was in her pajamas with messy hair and sleepy eyes, apparently just awake.

    ¡°Mummy, Daddy is bad!¡± Enoch hugged Xia Ning¡¯s legs immediately andined to her about Qiao Yu¡¯s ¡®brutal actions¡¯!

    Qiao Yu¡¯s veins popped out on his forehead. He looked at Enoch helplessly and then moved his eyes to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and smiled at Enoch. ¡°Did Daddy bully you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, Daddy didn¡¯t allow me to find you. He wanted to send me to Grandma¡¯s.¡± Enoch said wrongfully. Both of his arms held Xia Ning very tightly. ¡°No, I want to stay with Mummy.¡±

    Xia Ning touched his head and said softly, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s stay together today.¡± She looked up at Qiao Yu calmly. ¡°We talked about it the day before yesterday.¡±

    Knowing Xia Ning might have been mistaken, Qiao Yu exined, ¡°I rang the doorbell and no one answered. Your phone did not get through either, so I thought you were not home and nned to send Enoch to my mum¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was in a deep sleep and my phone ran out of battery,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Qiao Yu saw her pale face and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s because I just woke up.¡± Xia Ning looked back to Qiao Yu. ¡°You should go to work. Come back early for dinner.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes shed slightly and he nodded. ¡°Sure. Call me if anything.¡±

    When Qiao Yu walked downstairs, he still felt what Xia Ning said was unreal. Just now, she was exactly like a wife taking care of the kid, waiting for her husband toe home.

    He then thought of something that had to be done. Qiao Yu took out his phone and called Chen Hong. ¡°Investigate Shen Weiran for me now.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Your Daddy Treats You Well

    <h4>Chapter 161: Your Daddy Treats You Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning took Enoch in, she put him on the couch to watch TV while she went to clean up.

    She opened the fridge and there were only a few eggs and juices left. Xia Ning took out a bottle of juice and poured it into a ss before she took it out to Enoch.

    Enoch sipped the juice and continued to watch cartoons.

    Xia Ning sat next to him to watch it with him.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch¡¯s face from the side. He really looked like Qiao Yu. Even their personalities were simr, both were very quiet.

    ¡°Do you normally watch cartoon by yourself?¡±

    Enoch tilted his head to look at Xia Ning. He said with a smile, ¡°Daddy sometimes watches it with me. But Daddy is so stupid. He can¡¯t understand.¡±

    Xia Ning looked surprised. Qiao Yu watching cartoons?

    She could not possibly imagine that. But, she was really surprised that he would have the patience for a kid.

    ¡°Does Enoch like Daddy?¡± Xia Ning continued.

    Enoch nodded immediately. ¡°Yup yup. I like Daddy the most.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and touched Enoch¡¯s head. ¡°Your Daddy treats you well.¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Enoch continued to nod, but his eyes were attracted by the cartoon on TV.

    Xia Ning followed Enoch¡¯s eyes but her eyes dimmed.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang. Xia Ning went to get the door.

    Lu Qing was panting against the wall. There were two bags of groceries next to her feet. When she saw Xia Ning, she gave Xia Ning a sharp look immediately.

    ¡°Sister, am I really your maid?!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Thank you. I will buy you a meal some other time.¡±

    ¡°One is not enough!¡± Lu Qing hummed.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Sure, ten then. Where is the phone?¡±

    Lu Qing was finally satisfied. She took out a brand new phone from her bag and handed it to Xia Ning. ¡°Where is your phone?¡±

    ¡°I broke it identally.¡± Xia Ning brought the phone and the two bags in and put them next to the door.

    ¡°No way, even if you break your phone, there is no need to get a new card.¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°When my phone fell onto the ground, both were broken!¡± As she spoke, she shut the door.

    ¡°Hey, Xia Ning!¡± Lu Qing saw the closed door and yelled, ¡°You don¡¯t even ask me in after I brought you all these! How could you kick me to the curb like this?¡±

    The door was still shut. Lu Qing was speechless and had the urge to kick the door. She stood there for a couple of seconds and left.

    Xia Ning took the groceries to the kitchen and then went into her room to put her card into the new phone. She then made a call.

    In the big conference room, management was doing the quarterly report. Someone¡¯s phone rang suddenly and the entire office quieted down at once.

    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened in the room. Their eyes fell onto the man at the top eventually.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows moved and gestured for a pause. He took out his phone and looked at the number. After a few seconds of silence, he finally picked up.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Fine for me. You can make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Call me directly if there is anything else. Yup.¡±

    After Qiao Yu hung up, he stared at the screen and curled his lips up unconsciously.

    The management team felt like they saw something crazy. Did they see it wrong? Did Boss just smile?! Whose call was it that made the unapproachable boss smile like this?

    It was said that Boss¡¯s rumored fianc¨¦e came to thepany. Was that Miss Jiang who called?

    Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Qiao Yu changed his expression and nced over everyone with a sharp look. ¡°Continue!¡±

    The people took their gazes back. Obviously, the future wife of Boss was more charming!

 Chapter 162 - Does She Really Look Like Me?

    <h4>Chapter 162: Does She Really Look Like Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After calling Qiao Yu, Xia Ning took the card out, broke it immediately and threw it into the garbage bin. She put in the new card and called Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°Ziming, is the news out?¡±

    ¡°Yup, because of that ten million donation, someone says you look like Ms. Shen. They say you most likely became the female lead so fast because you look like Shen Weiran. Of course, many are suspecting your ie.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°I see. Leave this one alone.¡± Xia Ning said calmly. As if she thought of something, she continued, ¡°Your suggestionst time, I agree.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was caught by surprise for a moment, then he yelled with excitement, ¡°Ah, really?¡±

    Xia Ning moved her phone away and said calmly, ¡°Yup, I will talk to youter. I have something going on.¡± As she spoke, she hung up and started searching on her phone.

    Without a doubt, the headlines were her. ¡®Neer throwing ten million for charity: Best Actress Goddess was her idol.¡¯

    Thements were increasing.

    ¡°Gosh, a nameless actress like Xia Ning is this rich!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s slept with so many rich people. Ten million is like nothing. Even 100 million does not mean anything.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if she was really Ms. Shen¡¯s fan. I suspect she was trying to connect with Ms. Shen and take the opportunity to be famous.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where Xia Ning¡¯s money is from. At least she was doing charity. You haters talk about this and that. Why don¡¯t you donate ten million for charity!¡±

    ¡°Is it just me who thinks Xia Ning looks like Ms. Shen?¡±

    Xia Ning turned off her phone and curled up her lips. This was just the start.

    In the living room, Xia Ning saw Enoch sitting like before. Apparently, he was attracted by the cartoon.

    Her eyes lookedplicated. Kids are the most naive, innocent beings. Those stories with the grownups should not have affected him.

    But, she had no regrets or guilt. Because he and Qiao Yu had a good life all these years.

    After a moment of silence, she walked over. ¡°Enoch, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Mummy, yes... I want kiwis.¡± Enoch turned around to look at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get some kiwis now.¡±

    Xia Ning went into the kitchen and took out some kiwis from the fridge. She cut them open with a knife and put them on the te. Then she put a spoon on the te and took it out.

    Enoch saw the kiwis on the te and reached out immediately.

    Xia Ning saw that and said to Enoch with a smile, ¡°Mummy knows that Enoch is a man but let Mummy feed you, okay?¡±

    Enoch took back his hand and nodded immediately. ¡°Ok, Mummy, please.¡±

    Seeing Enoch behaving so well, Xia Ning felt a bit bitter. Qiao Yu was a man after all and did not spoil the kid at all. So many times, Enoch was behaving like a grownup.

    She took the spoon and spooned out some kiwi for Enoch.

    Enoch opened his mouth and ate it with a loud noise. ¡°Tastes great!¡± He nodded.

    ¡°Eat more then.¡± Xia Ning took another spoonful to feed him. The mother and the child spent a warm afternoon like this.

    In the Song house, Shen Weiran was sitting on the sofa in a bright red dress. Her fingers were holding a cigarette and her manager Li Da was updating her with the news today.

    ¡°Using your name this time, Xia Ning is in the headlines directly,¡± Li Da said to Shen Weiran. ¡°Is she really a fan of yours?¡±

    Shen Weiran took a puff and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I asked Weiwei and this Xia Ning owns a hair salon.¡±

    ¡°People on the Inte say you look alike!¡± Li Da frowned. ¡°You know people make publicity stunts using looks. I¡¯m just worried that tomorrow, the headlines will be about the ¡®little Shen Weiran¡¯. Then, you will be paving the way for others.¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s elegant eyebrows frowned a little. She turned to Li Da and asked suddenly, ¡°Does she really look like me?¡±

 Chapter 163 - Why Arenâ€™t Daddy And Mummy Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 163: Why Aren¡¯t Daddy And Mummy Living Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the 28th floor of the Shengshi building, the door of the CEO¡¯s office opened. Qiao Yu walked out with his briefcase.

    Chen Lin stood up immediately and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°President Qiao, do you need me to arrange anything?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m taking off.¡± Qiao Yu walked to the elevator and pressed the button.

    Chen Lin was very surprised. Going home this early was not like President Qiao at all.

    ¡°President Qiao leaving this early must be because he has a date.¡± The assistant on the side said with a smile.

    Another assistant followed, ¡°I heard during the meeting today, President Qiao picked up a call and looked very happy. They all say it must be from his fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Must be that Miss Jiang.¡±

    Chen Lin frowned and darted a look at the two assistants. ¡°Work!¡±

    When Qiao Yu came back, it was only half-past five. Xia Ning did not even have the food ready.

    Seeing Qiao Yuing back so early, Xia Ning was confused too. Wasn¡¯t he very busy?

    Qiao Yu exined as if he knew what was on her mind, ¡°I don¡¯t have too much to do today.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s lips moved but she did not speak. She turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    Qiao Yu saw the slippers at the door and was a bit surprised. Last time he came, they were not there. His lips curled up a little and he changed into slippers to walk in.

    Enoch saw Qiao Yuing back and ran to him immediately asking for a hug. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Qiao Yu threw his briefcase on the couch and held Enoch up. He asked, ¡°What did you do today at home?¡±

    ¡°Mummy watched cartoons with me and yed puzzles with me. And gave me a lot of good food.¡± Enoch said with excitement.

    Qiao Yu tilted his head to look at the busy person in the kitchen. Her moves were organized and practiced, apparently good at cooking. He remembered, when they just got married, she would almost burn the kitchen when she tried to cook.

    So, who did she improve her cooking skills for? And who did she cook for all these years?

    As he thought more, Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned a little ugly.

    When all the dishes were out, Qiao Yu looked at the dozen tes on the table and frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    Xia Ning put the soup in the center and answered, ¡°If I¡¯m thanking you, I gotta show my sincerity. I haven¡¯t cooked this much food in a long time. If they don¡¯t taste good, please forgive me.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her jade-like hands and said suddenly, ¡°There is no need for you to cook from now on...¡±

    Xia Ning tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Huh?¡± She smiled, ¡°I know you are afraid that my food doesn¡¯t taste good. Just put up with it tonight.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Enoch into the bathroom to wash hands.

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly. He obviously did not mean that.

    On the table, Xia Ning was picking out all kinds of bones for Enoch carefully. Enoch was eating happily.

    ¡°Eat more.¡± Xia Ning said to Qiao Yu with a smile.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s soft look and was surprised. He thought she would not have a good expression for him today after their talk yesterday. But she obviously looked different today from before.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Qiao Yu answered and brought some food to his bowl. After a few bites, he said, ¡°They taste very good.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed and then she said with a smile, ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡±

    Enoch took a bite out of a piece of meat, and all of a sudden he said to Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, ¡°Daddy, why isn¡¯t Mummy living with us?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand that was holding chopsticks paused for a second and he looked at Xia Ning across the table.

    Enoch saw that Qiao Yu did not answer him so he turned to Xia Ning and opened his big eyes wide. ¡°Mummy, why don¡¯t you live with me and Daddy? Other kids live with their Mummy and Daddy.¡±

 Chapter 164 - The Move

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The most difficult questions from a kid for the parents were, why they were not together and why someone abandoned him.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch¡¯s tiny face and touched his head. Kids had the purest mind and thought about things in a simple way. They could not guess that the parents in their eyes were not together anymore.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face from the side and knew it was difficult to answer this question. He immediately turned to Enoch and said, ¡°I will tell youter. Now, do not disturb Mummy when she is eating.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t avoid this forever.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled slightly. ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and his eyes were dark. He obviously did not know what she had in mind.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch and said with a smile, ¡°Just like how Enoch wants to be a scientist when you grow up, Mummy has her dream as well. Mummy wants to be someone like Daddy who can protect Enoch. So before Mummy bes someone like that, Mummy cannot live with you and Daddy.¡±

    ¡°But Daddy can protect us.¡± Enoch looked to Qiao Yu. ¡°Daddy, will you protect me and Mummy?¡±

    Qiao Yu saw his son¡¯s sincere look and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked back at him and seemed at peace.

    ¡°So can Mummy live with us?¡± Enoch said to Xia Ning again.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°But Grandma needs Daddy¡¯s protection. Mummy is a grownup and needs to protect herself. Do you want Grandma to be left alone without anyone protecting her?¡±

    Enoch heard that and his face showed some concern.

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°When Mummy can protect herself, Mummy wille live with Enoch and Daddy. Okay?¡±

    Enoch thought for a second and reached out his fingers, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do a pinky promise.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and reached out her hand as well to do the pinky promise with Enoch.

    Qiao Yu saw the interaction between the two and his dark eyes were filled with certain emotions. His face turned a bit softer as well.

    After dinner, Enoch watched TV on the couch and fell asleep.

    Qiao Yuy against the kitchen door and watched Xia Ning clean up the dishes. Her movements were very clean, unlike other girls who would be disgusted by the dirt and just let it be.

    ¡°I did not teach Enoch to say that today.¡± Qiao Yu felt like something needed to be exined.

    Xia Ning put the clean dishes into the cupboard and took off the rubber gloves. She turned to him and said calmly, ¡°I know.¡±

    Qiao Yu felt like this was not the answer he wanted, but he did not want to talk more about it. So he continued, ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡±

    He knew clearly that jealousy had been lingering in his heart. He wanted to know who she learned cooking for.

    Xia Ning put more dishes in the cupboard and turned around to look at Qiao Yu. She said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with confusion.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not talk anymore. She walked past him and looked at Enoch who was asleep on the couch. ¡°Enoch¡¯s asleep. Take him back, ¡± she said.

    Qiao Yu walked over and asked, ¡°Should we let him sleep with you tonight?¡±

    ¡°No need. I have not been sleeping welltely. I should not let him suffer with me.¡± Xia Ning looked at Enoch and bent over. She touched his soft ck hair and spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°You take good care of him.¡±

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yu had a weird feeling in his heart, as if he was about to lose something. He knew the feeling way too well.

    ¡°Xia Ning, let¡¯s talk again about what happened before.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°I thought about it yesterday and felt that there is no need. What¡¯s gone is gone. We have to move on.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her with deep eyes. Could it just be gone? She was way too calm today.

    But certain things were better to be forgotten.

    The next morning, Qiao Yu sent Enoch over and ran into the exact same situation as yesterday. No one answered the doorbell or picked up the phone.

    When he came back at night, it was the same.

    It was not until the next morning when someone came to check out the ce, that Qiao Yu finally learned that Xia Ning had moved!

 Chapter 165 - The Anger

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In front of the apartment, Zhang Yan, the sales representative was introducing theyout of the entire building to a man in his fifties, including the location and Fengshui of the room she was trying to sell today.

    But as she spoke, she caught sight of the tall man next door.

    It was her first time seeing such a handsome and elegant man. The homewear on him could not cover his outstanding nobleness. His eyes were as deep as a swirl, as if a single look would trap someone.

    Why would such an outstanding man be living here? Also, why did he look somewhat familiar?

    ¡°Who let youe here!¡± A cold man¡¯s voice came suddenly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Yan was shocked and when she came to herself, she looked at the cold man in front of her with confusion. Somehow, she felt nervous.

    Qiao Yu frowned, ¡°Leave now. This one is not for sale!¡±

    The man who wanted the showing heard this and was immediately upset. He shouted at Qiao Yu, ¡°You say not for sale and it¡¯s not for sale? Who do you think you are!¡±

    Zhang Yan said to Qiao Yu immediately, ¡°Sir, the owner of this apartment has sold the ce to us, Shengshi Real Estate, at a low price...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say it¡¯s not for sale!¡± Qiao Yu darted a cold look at Zhang Yan and picked up his phone to make a call immediately.

    Seeing the overbearing man, Zhang Yan could not help but swallow a little. Why did she felt that person was the overbearing CEO type? Could he buy the ce himself at a very high price just out of spite?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know her ce is for sale? Who gave you permission to sell it! If you can¡¯t take care of this, you can leave!¡± Qiao Yu hung up and shot a cold look at the two at the door. He then turned around and went inside.

    ¡°Bam!¡± The door was shut. Zhang Yan¡¯s heart almost jumped out. She was definitely not off to a good start today. Somehow, she felt she was in trouble.

    The client was so mad andined to Zhang Yan, ¡°Who the heck was that! Why did he yell at me? He did not want me to be his neighbor. But did he think I want to live next door to him! He looks like someone who can¡¯t keep his wife...¡±

    The corner of Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Even though this guy had a bad temper, his looks were so impable that he could easily get ady¡¯s heart. Even she was a bit moved. But he was definitely way out of her league.

    Chen Hong received Boss¡¯s anger out of the blue. But he understood what Boss was talking about. He contacted the people at Shengshi Real Estate immediately and got the answers very soon.

    Zhang Yan tried very hard to make the client stay. Just as she was opening the door, a call came.

    ¡°Hello? Ah, Boss. Yes, I¡¯m Zhang Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I will take care of it now!¡± Zhang Yan looked at the phone in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that her general manager called her just now! Someone who could control their general manager... She thought of the face next door and realized that she had seen it somewhere.

    ¡°Are you selling this or not?¡± The client saw her lost in thought and felt very unhappy.

    Zhang Yan returned to herself and looked at the client in apology. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Liu. Someone already bought this ce...¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? If it¡¯s already sold, why did you ask me to check this out and waste my time? I will file aint!¡± Mr. Liu turned around and left in anger.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, wait for me. I have other ces too!¡± Zhang Yan followed him immediately. But her eyes fell onto the door that the man just went in. My god, big boss actually lived here! That was big news!

    After a short while, Chen Hong sent over the keys to Xia Ning¡¯s ce. Staring at Boss¡¯s dark face, he moved to the side and tried to avoid coteral damage.

    But this Miss Xia was very daring to leave Boss without telling him. No wonder Boss was mad!

    But he was curious how Boss drove her away even with the kid. His EQ was surely questionable!

    Qiao Yu opened the door and looked around. Most of the stuff was still there. Only the clothes and shoes were gone.

    Seeing the decorations in Xia Ning¡¯s room, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes turned dark. Besides a bed, there was only one bedside table. It was way too cold. Just as he turned around and was ready to leave, his eyes fell onto the garbage bin next to the door. He walked over and saw a broken phone, together with a broken sim card.

 Chapter 166 - You Are Young And Proud!

    <h4>Chapter 166: You Are Young And Proud!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the Mountain Vi, Xia Ning got changed and put on some makeup. Then, she heard some noise from downstairs.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t drop this!¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice sounded.

    Xia Ning went to the balcony and saw Zheng Ziming asking the moving people to move in stuff in the downstairs garden.

    ¡°You,e up for a second!¡± Xia Ning yelled at Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming looked up at the balcony and saw Xia Ning going inside. He hurried inside and went upstairs.

    At the staircase, Xia Ning saw Zheng Ziming sweating all over and passed some tissue paper to him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zheng Ziming took the tissue paper and roughly wiped off the sweat. He said with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m decorating your new ce. This house has been empty for too long. The old stuff definitely can¡¯t be used anymore.¡±

    Xia Ning sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t be here for long. No need.¡±

    ¡°You are a young girl. Can¡¯t you just decorate your room a bit brighter and nicer? It¡¯s always just ck and white. Others willugh at your bad taste,¡± Zheng Ziming refuted.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Only youe to my ce. Are you saying you¡¯ve beenughing at my taste?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just remembered that I forgot to buy something. I gotta go.¡± Zheng Ziming turned around and ran downstairs.

    Seeing Zheng Ziming¡¯s back, Xia Ning wanted tough. Such a kid!

    But he was definitely very happy that she moved here.

    ncing at the room behind her, Xia Ning moved her eyebrows. In fact, where to live and what decoration there was were all the same for her.

    Just then, the phone in her bag rang. Xia Ning took it out and picked up the call.

    ¡°Sure, yup. I will be there soon.¡± Xia Ning hung up, grabbed her bag and got out.

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning driving out and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a gathering at Director Zeng¡¯s ce. I gotta go.¡± Xia Ning opened the car window and looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°If you are tired, then don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m not gonna be here for long.¡±

    ¡°Why would a guy like me be tired? Also, even if I¡¯m tired, I¡¯d be happy to do it.¡± Zheng Ziming held his head up high, looking very proud.

    Xia Ning chuckled and shook her head. She closed the window and drove away directly.

    Seeing the vanishing car, the smile on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face faded too.

    He did not know why she agreed to move, but this definitely had something to do with Qiao Yu.

    It seemed that she was in a good mood recently. Doctor Edward said a good environment would be helpful to her situation. Hopefully.

    Xia Ning drove all the way to the Zeng house. This time, it seemed that Director Zeng had said something beforehand, so no one stopped her from going in.

    The car went to the underground garage like before. Xia Ning parked her car and saw the door of the car next to her opened. Lin Nan got off and opened Xia Ning¡¯s car door like a gentleman.

    Xia Ning got off the car and said to him with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, you are really waiting for me here!¡±

    ¡°Of course. The male and female leads have to show up together to impress everyone.¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning locked her car and smiled back at Lin Nan. ¡°I¡¯m honored to be able to apany Brother Lin tonight then.¡±

    Lin Nan smiled. Seeing her young face paired with a light pink dress, he frowned.

    ¡°Do I not look good in this?¡± Seeing Lin Nan staring at her outfit, Xia Ning looked down at herself.

    Lin Nan shook his head with a smile. ¡°I just think you look like a university student.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Lin Nan and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not that much older than a university student anyway.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Nan shut up. Sure. You are young and proud!

    He could not really say he thought they looked like a weird uncle with a little girl when they walked together. So annoying. Why was he that much older than her! The goddamn 12 years!

 Chapter 167 - You Are Just Like Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 167: You Are Just Like Your Father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Outside the house, it was very quiet. The sunlight fell onto the Venus Fountain and everything was shining.

    Xia Ning walked to the fountain and stopped all of a sudden. She looked back at the swing not too far away.

    Seeing Xia Ning stopping, Lin Nan followed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Why, do you want to get on the swing? I can push you!¡±

    Xia Ning returned to herself and looked at Lin Nan with her eyebrows raised. ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Nan did not expect her to be so open about it and did not know what to say.

    If a girl allowed a man to push her on the swing, she was either taking this man as a senior rtive or a boyfriend.

    But it seemed that Xia Ning did not realize her words were inappropriate at all. She looked at the gate and said suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m guessing Director Zeng only invited the two of us.¡±

    Lin Nan followed Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and saw the butlering from inside.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, Miss Xia, Young Master is waiting for you in the library. After you.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle He!¡± As she spoke, she walked directly towards the gate.

    Lin Nan saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and felt weird in his heart. She looked like she was very familiar with this ce, but he remembered that she had only been here once.

    He turned to the butler on the side and he was staring at Xia Ning¡¯s back with confusion too.

    In the library on the second floor, Zeng Jun was sitting in a chair next to the desk reading something.

    ¡°Hi, Director Zeng.¡± Xia Ning and Lin Nan said together.

    Seeing Xia Ning and Lin Naning in, he put down the book and stood up to nod at them. ¡°You are here. Come over here and take a seat.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards the window.

    On the ground near the window, there was a teapot and some cups. Next to them were three mats. Xia Ning walked over directly.

    Director Zeng and Lin Nan sat across from each other and Xia Ning was sitting in the middle. So it was her responsibility to make the tea.

    When the water was boiling, Xia Ning first started by washing the teapot and cups, followed by rinsing the tea. Then she started to make the tea.

    Both Director Zeng and Lin Nan did not talk. They just stared at her quietly, but her movements were so calm and not rushed at all.

    Xia Ning handed the tea to Director Zeng and Lin Nan. She smiled at the two. ¡°After you.¡±

    Lin Nan took a sip as well and said to Xia Ning with a smile, ¡°The tea smells great. I didn¡¯t know that you know how to make proper tea.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I learned a little before. I haven¡¯t done this in a long time. My skills are rusty.¡± Then she looked at Zeng Jun across her and nodded. ¡°Of course, Director Zeng can decide if it tastes good or not.¡±

    Lin Nan heard that and put the teacup on the table. His eyes moved between Xia Ning and Zeng Jun. If he could not see anything now, he would not have been able to stay in this circle for so long.

    Zeng Jun saw the tea in the teacup and said coldly, ¡°Being able to make tea does not guarantee good acting skills.¡±

    ¡°You can only know if the tea is good or not after you drink it.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°As for acting skills, they are the same.¡±

    Director Zeng looked at her with sharp eyes, ¡°But why would I pick you? There are many people who have better acting skills than you!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m a good fit for this role. I don¡¯t think Director Zeng would mess around with your own movie.¡± Xia Ning held the teacup and took a sip. Her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Most importantly, no one is more familiar with the role than me.¡±

    Lin Nan turned to Xia Ning and felt that she looked very strange at this moment. But somehow, there was some familiarity in her.

    Director Zeng saw the calmness and confidence on her face and went silent for a while. Eventually, he said, ¡°You are just like your father.¡±

 Chapter 168 - Encounter At The Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 168: Encounter At The Restaurant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    For the entire afternoon, Xia Ning, Lin Nan, and Zeng Jun were discussing the scripts and did not even have time for lunch.

    When they got out of Zeng Jun¡¯s house, it was already five o¡¯clock.

    In the garage, Lin Nan opened the car door and said to Xia Ning who was also opening the door, ¡°What about dinner together?¡±

    Xia Ning turned around to Lin Nan and smiled. ¡°Sure. Just in case Brother Lin mentions this to me every day and gets worried about me forgetting about it.¡±

    Lin Nan heard and chuckled. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, once you are famous, I don¡¯t think I will have my spot in the queue.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Being able to dine with Movie King Lin is my honor,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. ¡°You can pick a ce and I will follow your car.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two got in their cars and drove out of the garage.

    Lin Nan picked a local restaurant in the city center. After they parked the cars, both of them put on some disguise and walked in separately.

    The room was booked before and the dishes were picked by Lin Nan beforehand as well.

    Xia Ning smiled at Lin Nan across the table and said, ¡°Looks like Brother Lin has prepared everything. If I did note with you tonight, was Brother Lin nning toe by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯de!¡± Lin Nan stood up and poured some tea for Xia Ning, as well as for him.

    Xia Ning held the teacup and raised it to Lin Nan. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin, for your consideration in advance.¡±

    ¡°No need to mention it.¡± Lin Nan raised his cup and looked at Xia Ning with a smile. ¡°You are brilliant enough. All you need is an opportunity to be famous.¡±

    Xia Ning took back her smile. ¡°Many people are brilliant enough but just missing this kind of opportunity. That¡¯s why they are buried.¡±

    ¡°You are right about this.¡± Lin Nan nodded and frowned a little. ¡°I used to know a senior who had very good acting skills but didn¡¯t have an opportunity. In the end...¡± As he spoke, he went into silence.

    The atmosphere in the room cooled down a little. Xia Ning lowered her head and took a sip. She then changed topics. ¡°I¡¯ve been back in S City for more than a year now, but I haven¡¯t had a chance to have the local dishes. Thanks to Brother Lin today, I have the opportunity to enjoy the food.¡±

    Lin Nan looked to her with a smile. ¡°Do you want to see the menu and order something else? I just guessed your taste for the dishes I ordered.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and was a bit speechless. ¡°Brother Lin, this is on me today. You want to order more and bankrupt me?¡±

    ¡°You donated ten million. I guess you couldn¡¯t care less about this small amount of money.¡± Lin Nan chuckled. He stared at her bright face and looked gentler.

    Xia Ning hummed. ¡°Just because I donated all my money, now I have to eat dirt.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay!¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    ¡°Nope, otherwise, you will say that I owe you a meal next time.¡±

    ¡°You are holding a grudge against me!¡±

    The atmosphere between the two got better and better and they had a great time at dinner.

    After dinner, when Xia Ning was ready to pay, she realized that Lin Nan had paid already.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you can¡¯t do this. I was just joking. I can afford a dinner.¡± Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and said helplessly.

    Lin Nan opened the door and said to Xia Ning, ¡°A guy and ady¡¯s first meal cannot be paid by thedy. Save some face for your Brother Lin, okay?¡± As he spoke he squinted his eyes at her. ¡°Give me a chance okay!¡±

    Seeing him being funny, Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Then next time...¡± Before she could finish her words, the corner of her eyes caught sight of a familiar figure walking towards her. She stopped talking and looked over.

    The man walked in front of the group. The handsome face was a bit cold like usual and the haute couture suit outlined his perfect body. His entire body was as noble as a king. The others next to him were following him and trying to say something to him. His eyes fell onto Xia Ning all of a sudden.

 Chapter 169 - Do Not Know Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 169: Do Not Know Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The two¡¯s eyes collided. Xia Ning¡¯s smile was already gone the second she saw him. She took her gaze back as if the person in front of her was just a stranger.

    Qiao Yu also moved his eyes away after a quick nce at Xia Ning, as if the nce just now was instinctive and he did not know her at all.

    He walked by her with others, without even giving her an extra look.

    And the man next to Qiao Yu was running a little to follow him. ¡°President Qiao, this proposal can really make money. A billion. Only a billion. Actually, you only need to invest 500 million...¡± The sincere but anxious voice of the man echoed in the hallway and eventually disappeared.

    Lin Nan looked at the empty hallway and said with a smile suddenly, ¡°Do you know how rich people can be now? A billion, or 500 million is just a small amount for this President Qiao to spend. But this President Qiao is famous for his unique views of things and harsh means. To ask him for 500 million, you need to be worth 500 million.¡±

    Xia Ning looked to Lin Nan. ¡°From what you are saying, you don¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Lin Nan smiled. ¡°I just feel he is very calm and sophisticated at a very young age. I¡¯m older than him, but I don¡¯t think I can be like him. No wonder he is the emperor of Shengshi Group.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and went silent for a while. Then she said, ¡°No matter how much money you have, you can¡¯t avoid the daily necessity of eating and sleeping. So there is no need to be jealous of anyone.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded. ¡°You are very right. Each person has their own life.¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak. She held her bag and went out through the hallway.

    After they got out of the restaurant, Xia Ning and Lin Nan went to get their car.

    Lin Nan¡¯s car left first and the Maserati behind left after a long while.

    In the ck Bentley, the man¡¯s ck eyes followed the vanishing Maserati. He said after some silence, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Hong saw Boss¡¯s face through the rear-view mirror and asked him tentatively, ¡°Do we need to follow Miss Xia¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came.

    ¡°...¡± Chen Hong was a bit speechless. So why did you wait here for so long? For the stars?!

    Too bad it was cloudy tonight. Not a single star in the sky.

    ¡°Check if any reporters took photos of the two having dinner together!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Chen Hong was caught by surprise. But he immediately saw what was going on and said at once, ¡°Yes, Boss, please rest assured that I will take care of this. I will not allow any rumor to go out between Miss Xia and Mr. Lin.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned and said unpleasantly, ¡°Why are you talking so much? Drive!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chen Hong was crying in his heart. How could you kick someone to the curb like this? Boss, do you dare to admit that this is not what¡¯s in your mind?!

    Gao Wanhua was happy about her son sending her grandson home for her to take care of. Ever since Qiao Yu¡¯s father¡¯s death, she had been living by herself.

    Because Qiao Yu spent a lot of time abroad, it was only this year that he moved back to the country.

    But seeing her son¡¯s cold face and the frustration on Enoch¡¯s face, she could guess it was somewhat rted to Enoch¡¯s mother.

    She asked Enoch and he said mum went to work. But she thought it was not that simple.

    One day, after Qiao Yu was gone, Gao Wanhua called up Gao Yang. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on with your brother¡¯s girlfriend? No, the ex-wife!¡±

 Chapter 170 - Li Shanshanâ€™s Ending

    <h4>Chapter 170: Li Shanshan¡¯s Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    One week of vacation went by fast. Xia Ning went back to J City to continue filming.

    Zheng Haodong stopped by to say hi the second he arrived on the set.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? How was your vacation?¡± Zheng Haodong passed a milk tea to Xia Ning.

    ¡°Thanks, Brother Zheng.¡± Xia Ning took it and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad. I stayed home for a few days.¡±

    ¡°You stayed home and made such a big ssh. I can¡¯t imagine what would happen if you went out.¡± Zheng Haodong teased Xia Ning. ¡°Donating 10 million to support your idol, I¡¯ve never seen such a rich fan like you.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°If Brother Zheng is into charity one day, I promise I will donate more!¡±

    ¡°Really? It would be my honor to have such a good-looking fan.¡± More smiles appeared on Zheng Haodong¡¯s face. But his eyes seemed worried when he looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the attacks online.¡±

    Xia Ning knew what Zheng Haodong was talking about. She donated a big amount to Shen Weiran and everyone was guessing where her money came from. They dug deep into every single guy in her rumors and concluded that she must have slept with rich people to have that much money.

    She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not my first day in the circle. Those words cannot hurt me.¡±

    Zheng Haodong nodded. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s peaceful look, he somewhat appreciated her more.

    She was really something different, like a clear current in the entertainment circle. Even though dirt was pushed towards her, she could still keep a pure and open heart and did not get lost because of the outside critiques.

    ¡°Li Shanshan ising back to the set today!¡± Zheng Haodong said all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong, slightly surprised.

    Zheng Haodong exined, ¡°Only some parts of hers got deleted and the contract is still there. She¡¯sing to finish thest scene and all her parts will be done today.¡±

    ¡°You sure Li Shanshan ising?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong with confusion. If it was the old and proud Li Shanshan, she would definitely note after being kicked out of the set in humiliation like this.

    Zheng Haodong smiled and answered, ¡°I knew you did not follow her news. There were a lot of exposed photos online about her sleeping with others. They say there were more than 20 guys. Now her reputation ispletely destroyed.

    Also, her ads, endorsements, TV shows and performances were all canceled. Not to mention her negative image right now, no one would dare to cooperate with her under Shengshi Group¡¯s ban of her. It is said that many advertisingpanies she was working with are after her for breach of contract. She is broke and in debt, so she has toe for the shooting.¡±

    Xia Ning took a sip of the milk tea and did not speak.

    Zheng Haodong continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird. Many stars in the circle sleep their way up. If Li Shanshan had been even a little self-conscious, she would not have fallen so fast. They say the ban on Li Shanshan was conveyed by President Qiao himself. He must have been grossed out by Li Shanshan. But he did help you out indirectly...¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyelids moved a little and she interrupted Zheng Haodong all of a sudden, ¡°Brother Zheng, the first scene is actually mine. I need to get ready.¡± She raised the milk tea at him. ¡°Thanks, Brother Zheng, for the milk tea.¡±

    Zheng Haodong smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He wanted to say that if she liked it, he could buy one for her every day. But he did not want to scare her away.

    Xia Ning thanked him and left and did not notice the emotions on Zheng Haodong¡¯s face at all.

    When she got to the dressing room, Xia Ning saw Li Shanshan who just came out. The heavy makeup on her could not hide the weariness on her face. She looked like a beaten peacock, without any spirit.

    Seeing Xia Ning in front of her, Li Shanshan¡¯s face showed some malice. ¡°Xia Ning!¡± She said in rage.

 Chapter 171 - What Does It Have To Do With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 171: What Does It Have To Do With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The pale face with the malicious look made her seem like an angry ghost from hell.

    Seeing Li Shanshan¡¯s furious look, Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Miss Li, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, how dare you smile at me? It was all because of you!¡± Li Shanshan red at Xia Ning. She stepped up and one of her hands reached out to Xia Ning.

    ¡°Li Shanshan, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you dare touch Sister Xia Ning!¡± Not too far away, Wen Jing shouted out loud and rushed over with a shocked and angry face.

    ¡°Miss Li, did no one tell you that it¡¯s very impolite to try to hit someone?¡± Xia Ning said calmly, but her sharp look nced over the woman in front of her.

    Li Shanshan saw her own wrist caught by Xia Ning and ground her teeth. ¡°Xia Ning, you will not end well!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will end well or not. But what I do know is Miss Li will definitely not end well!¡± Xia Ning curled her lips slightly and looked at Li Shanshan with a ghostly smile.

    Li Shanshan saw the obvious mocking on Xia Ning¡¯s face and was shocked. Apparently, she did not expect Xia Ning to be so direct. Her face turned to anger. ¡°Xia Ning, you are a b*tch. Shut up!¡±

    Xia Ning threw away Li Shanshan¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°If I were you, I would try my best to finish thest scene. At least, this will make people think you are still an actress.¡±

    Li Shanshan sneered and red at Xia Ning. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. I have nothing left!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and curled her lips slightly. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Li Shanshan red at Xia Ning. She made her life so miserable and how could she be so indifferent?

    ¡°Li Shanshan, are you shameless or what? You threw dirt at Sister Xia Ning first, and now you want to hit her? Do you think I will not call the police? I will send you to jail and make you have a taste of that!¡± Wen Jing came over and blocked in front of Xia Ning, ring at Li Shanshan.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing and said calmly, ¡°Well, Miss Li was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. She¡¯s in a rush to finish her scene.¡±

    Wen Jing looked back at Xia Ning and frowned. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you are just too nice. People like her are really bad. Stay close to me. I will protect you.¡± As she spoke, she turned back to Li Shanshan with her guard up.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing. This girl really took herself as a guy.

    She smiled slightly and said calmly, ¡°You are overthinking. I¡¯m really just worried that she will drag our progress. Director Li is waiting for her there. Well, we are running out of time. I need to put on some makeup.¡± After her words, she turned around and moved into the dressing room.

    Seeing Xia Ning walking into the dressing room, Li Shanshan shouted out loud, ¡°Xia Ning, you are not allowed to leave.¡±

    Wen Jing blocked outside and sneered. ¡°Not allowed to leave, just to be trapped here and disgusted by you? Li Shanshan, how shameless are you to mess with Sister Xia Ning again?¡±

    ¡°You should not talk to me. F*ck off!¡± Li Shanshan reached out to push Wen Jing.

    Wen Jing pushed her back and Li Shanshan stepped a few steps back.

    ¡°You...¡± Li Shanshan red at Wen Jing.

    ¡°What about me? Li Shanshan, I was not afraid of you even when you were popr. Not to mention now, when you are just some stinky mud.¡± Wen Jing sneered with disgust on her face. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand where you got the confidence that President Qiao would like you. You need to know who you are before crawling onto people¡¯s bed. Even I felt ashamed when I saw the photos online!¡±

    Li Shanshan was badly battered by the negative news online recently. Hearing Wen Jing¡¯s words, she went mad as hell and ran up directly to fight with Wen Jing.

    On the other side near the set, Director Li took a look at the time and frowned. ¡°What the heck is Li Shanshan doing? Well, no need to wait for her. We¡¯ll go with the sub.¡±

 Chapter 172 - When I Become The Best Actress

    <h4>Chapter 172: When I Be The Best Actress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Eventually, Li Shanshan got kicked out of the set by the security guards due to disturbance of public order.

    Xia Ning heard the fighting outside and hurried out to stop them but Wen Jing¡¯s face was already broken.

    ¡°Go to the hospital now. You can take leave today.¡± Xia Ning passed Wen Jing some tissue paper. ¡°Clean the blood on your hand first. How old are you to get into a fight?¡±

    Wen Jing took the tissue paper and wiped roughly. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I¡¯m fine. Ten more Li Shanshans won¡¯t be a match for me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Did this girl think she was Hercules? Xia Ning could not help butugh.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I have to confess.¡± Wen Jing saw that the people around them were gone and came up to Xia Ning with a sneaky expression.

    Xia Ning looked at her with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I got into the fight with Li Shanshan on purpose just now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning did not follow.

    ¡°I heard Director Li saying if Li Shanshan did not show up, he would kick her out. So I wanted to find an opportunity to drag her. Then I saw her bullying you, so I irritated her on purpose and made her start the fight. Finally...¡±

    Finally, Director Li who was still waiting for Li Shanshan fired her in anger and Li Shanshan got kicked out by the security officers under disturbance of public order.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning thought she had to get to know this girl one more time.

    Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face with worry. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I was just upset by Li Shanshan¡¯s arrogant attitude. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be mad? I should thank you instead. Thank you for your protection,¡± Xia Ning looked soft and said to Wen Jing. ¡°Well, go to the hospital and get some medication. A girl¡¯s face is very important.¡±

    ¡°Ok, thanks, Sister Xia Ning!¡± Wen Jing found that Xia Ning not angry at all and smiled immediately.

    Xia Ning shook her head helplessly. Why was everyone around her acting like they were kids?

    As for Li Shanshan, her not taking action did not mean she was not disgusted. She just did not have the interest to throw more rocks at a street rat.

    The scenes in the morning were still mainly about Zheng Haodong, Lu Chuan and her. And the actress who took the role of Noble Lady An to take Consort Yu¡¯s ce arrived on set in the afternoon.

    Xia Ning had just finished a scene and went back to the rest area for water. Lu Chuan came over.

    ¡°Here, drink this.¡±

    Xia Ning took the coffee from Lu Chuan and noticed that it was iced. She said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu. Iced coffee is perfect in this hot weather.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s from someone else.¡± Lu Chuan gave a look to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning understood him and followed his line of sight. She happened to see the girl who was standing next to Director Li talking to him.

    ¡°Our show is really something now.¡± Lu Chuan said with a smile, in an interesting tone.

    Xia Ning took a look at him and smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have a star cast.¡±

    A female assistant came over and handed a cup of iced coffee to Xia Ning.

    ¡°Miss Xia, this is from our Sister Shiyan.¡±

    Xia Ning took it and replied with a smile, ¡°Please thank Miss Chen for me.¡±

    The assistant nced at Xia Ning and nodded. Then she took off to Chen Shiyan¡¯s direction.

    Lu Chuan walked up to Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°Why do you think a Movie Queen came here for a supporting role and a bad one at that?¡±

    ¡°When I be the Best Actress, I can probably answer your question. But now if you want to know, you gotta ask this Movie Queen Chen.¡± Xia Ning looked at Chen Shiyan with a smile. Her lips curled up, but her eyes were unclear.

    Lu Chuan heard that and was surprised. He looked at Xia Ning¡¯s bright face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. What an interesting girl.

 Chapter 173 - Why Am I Still Hearing The Words â€˜Li Shanshanâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 173: Why Am I Still Hearing The Words ¡®Li Shanshan¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was not long after before Chen Shiyan came over by herself to say hi.

    ¡°Miss Xia, how are you? Nice to see you again.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Chen Shiyan with surprise. ¡°Did Miss Chen remember wrong? This is our first time seeing each other. But I do see you a lot on TV.¡±

    Chen Shiyan smiled without showing anything. ¡°Then probablyst time, Miss Xia did not notice me. It¡¯s an honor to be in the same show with Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°The honor is mine to be acting with the Movie Queen,¡± Xia Ning replied with a smile.

    Chen Shiyan did not try to be modest. She looked at Xia Ning with concern and asked, ¡°I heard Li Shanshan was here to start a fight in the morning. Did she hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Li was here to do her final part, but something unpleasant happened in between. Someone was probably spreading rumors,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Chen Shiyan sighed. ¡°I did not realize Li Shanshan was like this. We did a movie together. Back then, I thought she was pretty innocent. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± She could not finish her sentence and looked somewhat sad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Miss Li very well.¡± Xia Ning said calmly. She took a look at Zheng Haodong who was standing not too far away. ¡°My next scene ising up right now. I need to go and get prepared. Miss Chen, please help yourself.¡±

    ¡°Then I will be watching Miss Xia¡¯s acting skills carefully on the side,¡± Chen Shiyan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning smiled and walked towards Zheng Haodong.

    Chen Shiyan saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and the smile on her face cooled down. Even though Li Shanshan did a lot of bad things to her, she did not say anything bad about Li Shanshan. She was either very naive or very sophisticated.

    ¡°Even if she is the female lead, so what? She still has to be respectful to Sister Shiyan.¡± Chen Shiyan¡¯s assistant Chang Xuan sneered at Xia Ning¡¯s back. Honestly, she could not understand why Sister Shiyan decided to be a supporting role to a nameless actress.

    Chen Shiyan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t take her as simple-minded. Li Shanshan is already paying for that.¡± She was pretty sure back at the clubhouse that day, she recognized her. But why didn¡¯t she admit it?

    Chang Xuan was not concerned. ¡°Li Shanshan did this to herself by offending President Qiao. I think Xia Ning is just a little bit lucky to be involved with President Qiao this time. Otherwise, she would be ended by Li Shanshan without even knowing how.¡±

    Chen Shiyan frowned slightly and did not agree with Chang Xuan in her mind. But what Xia Ning was like was not relevant at all.

    She did not believe her acting skills could not beat a neer!

    Back then, her manager was fighting for the role of Noble Lady An for a neer under him. But she happened to know it and took it from her.

    As a matter of fact, this kind of roles would not look good on her as a Movie Queen. But in order to achieve something, she needed to sacrifice something.

    Chen Shiyan looked at the door subconsciously with eager eyes, as if she was waiting for something.

    In S City, in the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor of the Shengshi building, Chen Hong was briefing Qiao Yu about his work at hand. Suddenly, his phone rang.

    Chen Hong saw the screen and took a look at Qiao Yu. Seeing him buried in documents, he walked to the side and picked it up.

    ¡°What did you say? Li Shanshan went to the set to start a fight?¡±

    Chen Hong¡¯s voice raised suddenly. He immediately realized where he was and lowered his voice. ¡°Is that how you do your work? Is anyone hurt?¡±

    ¡°Good thing she was not hurt. Be careful next time.¡± Chen Hong hung up and looked at Qiao Yu subconsciously.

    Qiao Yu was still looking at the documents as if he did not hear a thing.

    Chen Hong felt relieved and continued briefing.

    When he was done briefing and was ready to go out, a cold voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Why am I still hearing the words ¡®Li Shanshan¡¯? This will cost you three months of bonus.¡±

 Chapter 174 - Lesson Learned

    <h4>Chapter 174: Lesson Learned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Hong left the CEO¡¯s office with a grey face and made a call. He shouted to the phone immediately, ¡°Is this how you work? Why did Li Shanshan still go to the set?¡±

    ¡°Do not exin anymore. I do not want to hear this name or see this person anywhere from now on.¡±

    ¡°You ask me why? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself why you get paid so much and can¡¯t even do tiny things like this? Do you still want your job?!¡±

    Seeing Chen Hong hanging up in anger, Chen Lin walked over and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s going on for you to lose your temper like this?¡±

    Chen Hong took a look at Chen Lin and said wrongfully, ¡°Sister, today I finally understand what it means by the saying ¡®apanying Boss is like apanying a tiger¡¯ and what it means to have an unpredictable boss.¡±

    Chen Lin looked at Chen Hong yfully. ¡°What happened? Was it because that Li Shanshan was out there doing crazy things under Boss¡¯s name and Boss got mad at you?¡±

    Only if it was that simple. Chen Hong darted a look at Chen Lin and pouted. ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Do a good job and learn your lesson!¡± Chen Lin tapped on Chen Hong¡¯s shoulder and turned around to return to her own seat.

    Chen Hong nodded and looked around at the shut door of the CEO¡¯s office. He felt wordless.

    He certainly learned his lesson. Three months of bonus! Boss was good!

    His wife was bullied and he knew how to be mad and let it out on others. Why don¡¯t you chase after her now that she is gone! Why are you keeping your dark face all day long! Who knew how he got the girl in the first ce!

    The most important thing was, what did all these have to do with him? Nowadays, it was difficult to be an assistant and even more difficult to be the assistant of a man with negative EQ.

    In the filming base in J City, Xia Ning was done with her makeup and found Chen Shiyan still not changed. She was talking about something next to Director Li.

    Fu Yao came over and looked to the direction of Chen Shiyan. She whispered to Xia Ning, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I heard just now that Chen Shiyan was discussing the script with Director Li. She should not be in charge of the script anyway.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen just got here, plus she was rushed. I guess she did not have the chance to look at the script before. So it¡¯s normal that she had to discuss with Director Li. I don¡¯t want to hear this again,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Fu Yao¡¯s face showed some panic. She exined immediately, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I didn¡¯t mean to say bad things about Best Actress Chen. I was just worried that you get bullied...¡± Her voice sounded somewhat wronged.

    Xia Ning looked to Fu Yao and wanted to say something.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Chuan walked over, and his eyes moved between Xia Ning and Fu Yao.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing. I was just asking sis Xia Ning about some acting skills.¡± Fu Yao shook her hands to deny, and her face looked a bit awkward.

    Lu Chuan darted a look at Xia Ning and joked, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you thought she was too stupid and scolded her.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do I look like a bad person? Also, I¡¯m just a neer. I will be ttered to be teaching others to act.¡±

    Lu Chuan took a look at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°You are being modest again.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled back. ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time. I gotta go.¡±

    Lu Chuan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, and Zheng Haodong who was walking towards her, Lu Chuan frowned a little and fell into his own thoughts.

    ¡°Bro Lu, do you think bro Haodong likes sis Xia Ning?¡± Fu Yao walked up to Lu Chuan and watched Xia Ning who was walking into the scene with Zheng Haodong casually. She said with a smile, ¡°I think they look good together. A talented guy with a good-looking girl.¡±

    Lu Chuan¡¯s face changed and leveled a stare at Fu Yao. ¡°Better be careful with words like this.¡± After saying that, he walked directly ahead.

    Fu Yao saw Lu Chuan¡¯s back with her face looking wronged. She was just telling the truth. Everyone on the set knew Zheng Haodong¡¯s enthusiasm for Xia Ning!

 Chapter 175 - Acting Skills

    <h4>Chapter 175: Acting Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the set, Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong¡¯s part had begun.

    The emperor walked into the pce and saw Weiyang in a in look. He frowned. ¡°Why are you wearing such a in outfit?¡±

    Weiyang knelt to salute him and then stood up. She said with a calm smile, ¡°I¡¯m old and ugly, and can¡¯tpete with the beauty of the new sisters. Surely, I can¡¯t be in Your Highness¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± The emperor scolded her.

    Weiyang replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and can¡¯t apany Your Highness today. Please go to some other sister¡¯s pce.¡±

    ¡°Weiyang, do you have to talk to me like this?¡± The emperor was already angry.

    Weiyang curled her lips up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If Your Highness does not like it, you can easily find some other woman who would say nice things.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The emperor pointed to Weiyang and his expression was not looking good. He threw his arms down and said in anger, ¡°Consort Yue is not treating me with respect. You are grounded for one month and no one is allowed to visit you.¡± As he finished these words, he stormed out.

    Seeing the emperor¡¯s back, Weiyang smiled all of a sudden. But the bottom of her eyes was filled with pain and despair. Her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling. She did not wipe them off but instead, walked to the desk and started to go through the paintings that they had painted together. All of a sudden, the painting was torn. Her hand clung to the torn paper and she closed her eyes slowly. All of her emotions were hidden but her body was shaking.

    ¡°Cut! Good!¡± Director Li stood up and shouted at Xia Ning. ¡°The emotions were there.¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and looked at Director Li. She felt greatly relieved.

    Zheng Haodong came and gave Xia Ning some tissue paper. ¡°Well done.¡±

    Xia Ning took it to wipe her eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°Brother Zheng did a better job.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be modest in front of me. How about dinner together after work is done?¡± Zheng Haodong suggested.

    Xia Ning gave it a thought and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°You said yes this time.¡± Zheng Haodong smiled. ¡°Last time, I wanted to buy you dinner but you rejected.¡± As he spoke, his face changed, as if he suddenly thought of something. He went silent.

    Xia Ning looked as if she did not notice and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because I rejected your dinnerst time, I got dirt all over me. This time, I cannot say no to you anymore.¡±

    Seeing the peaceful smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Zheng Haodong thought of how he did not stand up for herst time. He felt bad but more determined.

    Sometimes, you could make one mistake, but definitely not a second one.

    Chen Shiyan saw Xia Ning and frowned a little. She thought Xia Ning was some neer without any acting skills. But she was actually good. Now, she had to pay more attention.

    Even though she was the second female lead, she needed to be one who was as good as the female lead, if not better.

    In the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor of the Shengshi building, Qiao Yu was browsing through the news on his phone and searching for topics rted to Xia Ning.

    There was nothing else besides the discussion on her outrageous donation at the charity reception.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little and his fingers hit the desk a couple of times. All of a sudden, he stood up and walked out with his briefcase.

    ¡°I need to go on a trip for the next couple of days. Schedule my work for next week to the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Chen Lin stood up and answered.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s vanishing back in the elevator, Chen Lin felt a bit confused.

    Scheduling work together again? Boss had been going out for too many times and they were not for business.

 Chapter 176 - The Treat

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Treat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Noble Lady An¡¯s appearance in the show was nothing stunning. She was seen by the emperor when trying to get lotus next to the lotus pond in the pce.

    The emperor just had a fight with Weiyang and was trying to rx near the lotus pond. An encounter with such a peaceful beauty in such a setting would always strike a chord.

    Later, the emperor spoke a few words to Noble Lady An. Seeing her gentle look, his anger to Weiyang almost disappeared. Furthermore, he was in a fight with Weiyang, so he decided to sleep in Noble Lady An¡¯s pce.

    Chen Shiyan yed a tamed beauty very well. Even Xia Ning wanted to say that the Movie Queen really knew how to get to the audience¡¯s hearts.

    After Chen Shiyan was done with the scene, she walked to the rest area and threw the handkerchief in her hand to her assistant Chang Xuan. She then looked at Xia Ning who was sitting there. ¡°Miss Xia has been watching for so long. What do you think about my performance just now?¡±

    Xia Ning stood up and looked at Chen Shiyan with a smile. ¡°No wonder you won the ¡®Movie Queen¡¯ title. It was fantastic! But I remembered Miss Chen started with leading roles ever since your debut. Why did you decide to agree to do a supporting role?¡±

    ¡°If you want to improve your acting skills, you definitely need to challenge yourself with different roles.¡± Chen Shiyan raised her eyebrows and said with a somewhat proud look.

    Xia Ning nodded as if she learned something. ¡°That¡¯s very true. It¡¯s almost my turn. I¡¯m going to go get ready.¡± As she spoke, she nodded slightly and walked towards Director Li¡¯s direction.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Chang Xuan walked to Chen Shiyan and sneered. ¡°This kind of nameless actresses does not deserve to act with Sister Shiyan.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say so. She is certainly someone the director picked.¡± Chen Shiyan was disagreeing with Chang Xuan with words, but she thought so as well in her heart.

    She was the Movie Queen and Xia Ning was just a neer. They were not on the same level.

    Chang Xuan smirked. ¡°Who knows what rtionship she has with the director.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chen Shiyan¡¯s face changed. She heard Director Li and President Qiao had a good rtionship. Offending Director Li would not be worth it!

    At around eight or nine o¡¯clock, the crew finished working and it was time for food.

    In the private room, seeing the people there, Zheng Haodong was a bit speechless. He only wanted to invite Xia Ning, but why were Lu Chuan, Wen Jing and Fu Yao here as well?

    ¡°Brother Haodong, what kind of expression is that? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to spend the money.¡± Wen Jing suddenly said with a smile. ¡°No worries. I don¡¯t eat that much.¡±

    ¡°You are talking nonsense. How could Brother Zheng not want to spend the money? After all, we got lucky using Sister Xia Ning¡¯s name,¡± Fu Yao said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Who said he has to pay? Order whatever you like. It¡¯s my treat!¡± Lu Chuan threw the menu in front of Wen Jing and Fu Yao. He stared at Zheng Haodong with a fierce look, as if he wanted to beat him up.

    Wen Jing and Fu Yao exchanged looks. This scene seemed a bit intricate. Hope these two would not get into a fight any time soon.

    Xia Ning pushed the menu towards Wen Jing and Fu Yao and said, ¡°Who said Brother Zheng is buying? I called you guys here so it¡¯s definitely my treat! Order whatever you like.¡±

    Wen Jing heard this and agreed immediately. ¡°Then I will not hold back. Let¡¯s not forget that Sister Xia Ning donated 10 million just for charity. How much can we eat anyway? Let¡¯s order away! Pick the expensive dishes!¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked at Xia Ning and smiled. He did not say anything, but his gentle eyes could not hide his thoughts of Xia Ning from anybody.

    Lu Chuan across the table sneered and his eyes that were on Zheng Haodong were filled with enmity.

 Chapter 177 - Hate The Look Of Him

    <h4>Chapter 177: Hate The Look Of Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Considering that Xia Ning was not into spicy food, and Wen Jing¡¯s face was injured and could not eat spicy food, they eventually decided to go with local cuisine.

    Wen Jing became a foodie immediately when the dishes were out. She started to eat andin to Xia Ning, ¡°If we did note out for good food, I would be driven mad by the box lunch on the set.¡±

    ¡°Eat slowly. No one is snatching it from you!¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing yfully, and her eyes were somewhat helpless.

    Wen Jing did not pay attention and started to bury herself in the food.

    ¡°Xia Ning, this beef tastes good.¡± Zheng Haodong picked up some food with the serving chopsticks for Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning saw the beef in her bowl and said to Zheng Haodong with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother Zheng!¡±

    Lu Chuan saw this and stood up immediately todle some soup for Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, this soup tastes great. Have a try.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at Lu Chuan and chuckled. ¡°Thanks, Brother Lu!¡±

    Lu Chuan heard that and raised his eyebrows. He darted a provocative look at Zheng Haodong.

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s lips curled up and picked a piece of lotus root with Osmanthus and sticky rice. ¡°This is a famous dish from J City. Try this.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, here. Have a piece of the chicken. You are so slim. You need to have some more meat.¡± Lu Chuan grabbed a bunch of food for Xia Ning at once.

    Zheng Haodong looked at Lu Chuan and Lu Chuan looked back at Zheng Haodong.

    The two¡¯s eyes caught each other in the middle and in a short second, they had fought each other a million times.

    Wen Jing stopped eating suddenly and her head that was almost buried in the bowl raised a little. She looked at Lu Chuan and Zheng Haodong carefully. Why did the air suddenly get cold?

    As for Fu Yao, her eyes did not leave the two from the beginning.

    Xia Ning saw it and said to Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan with a smile, ¡°Why are you guys fighting? If you keep doing this, the girls will think you are fighting over me.¡±

    Were they not? Wen Jing and Fu Yao looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Lu Chuan sneered. ¡°I just hate the look of him!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I hate the look of you too!¡± Zheng Haodong¡¯s lips curled and he did not hide his thoughts at all.

    So these two were just using Xia Ning to fight against each other? Wen Jing was a bit wordless. These guys were so boring.

    Fu Yao was not as naive as Wen Jing. Her eyes nced over Lu Chuan and Zheng Haodong, and no one knew what was in her mind.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m paying today. So can everyone give me some face, and don¡¯t give tit for tat.¡± Xia Ning raised her cup of tea and looked at Lu Chuan and Zheng Haodong. ¡°Shall we drink together?¡±

    Zheng Haodong did not speak and looked at Lu Chuan across the table.

    Lu Chuan looked at Zheng Haodong as well with a dark face.

    ¡°How can we drink without alcohol?¡± Wen Jing said suddenly. ¡°Let¡¯s get some wine.¡±

    Lu Chuan heard that and darted a look at Wen Jing. ¡°We are shooting tomorrow. No drinking!¡± As he spoke, he picked up the teacup and threw a look at Zheng Haodong. He then turned to Xia Ning and said, ¡°Tea is fine.¡±

    Zheng Haodong held his cup and said to Lu Chuan, ¡°Since Xia Ning said this already, there¡¯s nothing I can say.¡±

    They all stood up and raised their cup. After this, the tense environment just now got slightly better.

    Bam! All of a sudden, something heavy hit the door and made a loud noise.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you can go so how dare you leave?!¡± A man¡¯s coarse voice came from outside.

    ¡°I said I can¡¯t drink anymore. What do you really want?¡± A woman¡¯s angry voice sounded, followed by a scream. ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°When I ask you to drink, you need to drink. You made me lose face today. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± A man¡¯s furious voice followed, and then some more screams.

    In the private room, all of them were looking at each other. Why was that voice so familiar?

    Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning and asked tentatively, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, that sounds like Li Shanshan!¡±

 Chapter 178 - Li Shanshan Is Not Clean, And How Clean Can Xia Ning Be

    <h4>Chapter 178: Li Shanshan Is Not Clean, And How Clean Can Xia Ning Be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They had just seen Li Shanshan in the morning and did not expect to see her at dinner too. Fate was such an interesting thing.

    Judging from the non-stop screams from outside, Li Shanshan sounded like she was in misery.

    Fu Yao looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, should we go out and take a look?¡±

    Wen Jing agreed immediately. ¡°Hearing the noise just now, I think Li Shanshan is in misery. Let¡¯s go check out the ending for a bad person.¡±

    Li Shanshan and Zheng Haodong smiled. Seems like all the girls bore a grudge. But Li Shanshan had iting.

    ¡°We are almost done. Once we are done, we will leave. Are you staying to watch? Are you noting back with us?¡± Xia Ning said to the two.

    Wen Jing heard her and felt a bit sorry. She continued, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I will go back with Sister Xia Ning. There¡¯s nothing to be seen. If I see it, I will probably have a bad dream tonight.¡±

    Fu Yao was a bit not reconciled. ¡°It¡¯s just outside. It won¡¯t take that much time.¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak and sipped some tea.

    Lu Chuan darted a look at Fu Yao and frowned. He said to Xia Ning, ¡°I heard Director Zeng has decided that you will be the female lead for his next movie. I haven¡¯t congratted you yet.¡±

    ¡°Really, Sister Xia Ning?¡± Wen Jing screamed with surprise. Her face was filled with happiness. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you have to get a ¡®Movie Queen¡¯ back this time.¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked at Xia Ning and agreed. ¡°If you get picked by Director Zeng, you are one step closer to the trophy. Xia Ning, congrats!¡±

    Fu Yao followed, ¡°Sister Xia Ning debuted not long ago, and got Best Neer Award. Now you will be starring in Director Zeng¡¯s movie. It won¡¯t be a question that you will get a ¡®Movie Queen¡¯.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°That was overstated. But I do hope I will be able to do that with all of your blessings.¡±

    She smiled very naturally. Anyone who acted in Director Zeng¡¯s movie was there for a trophy and some fame. And she really needed a trophy for the Movie Queen.

    They did not notice when the noise outside went away.

    They were almost done and Xia Ning paid the bill first, leaving no chance for Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan.

    They walked out of the private room. There were some waiters in the hallway but no Li Shanshan. They walked towards the outside.

    Around the corner, some whispers came, ¡°Li Shanshan is living such a miserable life. I saw her drinking until she spit out blood just now. And they still pressured her to drink. They were ying with her life.¡±

    ¡°She had iting. When she was famous, she was super arrogant. She picked and chose who she apanied. Now she¡¯s nothing and those guys got a chance to humiliate her.¡±

    ¡°After all, she¡¯s really stupid for wanting to get involved with President Qiao from Shengshi Group. She must be crazy.¡±

    ¡°I heard President Qiao ordered to ban her himself. He must really be disgusted by her!¡±

    ¡°I thought something was weird though. Think about it. President Qiao helped Xia Ning so much indirectly. Why is no one talking about President Qiao and Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Li Shanshan is not clean so how clean can Xia Ning be? President Qiao did not like Li Shanshan and certainly won¡¯t like Xia Ning!¡±

    Xia Ning walked past the corner and did not stop at all, as if she did not hear them.

    Seeing someone passing by, the two waiters stopped talking. They saw a figure going past their eyes.

    Wen Jing was very upset. She said to the two with anger, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Say one more word and I will destroy your mouths.¡±

    The faces of the two changed and they lowered their heads and did not dare to say anymore.

    Fu Yao did not want this to go crazy. She pulled Wen Jing towards the outside. Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan nced over at the two waiters coldly and followed them.

    Noticing everyone was gone, the two finally felt relieved.

    One of them said, ¡°Was that Xia Ning just now?¡±

    ¡°Looks like her. Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan were behind her. I heard they were shooting the same TV show in J City!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done. Xia Ning must have heard our words.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? If she did it, she can¡¯t stop people from talking about it!¡±

 Chapter 179 - What Do You Think About Me Then?

    <h4>Chapter 179: What Do You Think About Me Then?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When they got out of the restaurant, they went to pick up the car to go back to the hotel. Wen Jing followed Xia Ning down the stairs and tried tofort her.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, just ignore those guys. They don¡¯t know what they are talking about! President Qiao? So what? I think he is not good enough for you!¡± Wen Jing said in anger.

    Fu Yao opened her mouth and looked at Wen Jing with shock. Did she know who she was talking about?

    Xia Ning wanted tough and looked at Wen Jing. ¡°Yup yup, you are right. Why are you even more sensitive than me? Let them say anything they want. I¡¯m not losing anything over that.¡±

    Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan saw that Xia Ning was fine and felt a bit speechless. It was not that someone else was sensitive, but she was too mentally strong.

    It was as if they both sensed each other. They looked at each other but looked away after a momentory eye contact.

    Lu Chuan was a bit upset. He walked up and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, you are too kind and don¡¯t even care when others mistreat you.¡± As he spoke, he darted a look at Zheng Haodong. Naturally, he was referring to that time when Zheng Haodong did not stand out to rify for Xia Ning.

    Zheng Haodong looked at Lu Chuan with a ghostly smile. ¡°Yeah, Xia Ning you are too nice. That is why the person behind everything is still around you.¡±

    Lu Chuan heard that and his expression changed. It was indeed him who had spreadZheng Haodong¡¯s dirt and affected Xia Ning. But he did not do it on purpose.

    ¡°Some guy is not taking responsibility. He better shut up.¡±

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s face turned dark. He looked at Lu Chuan with cold eyes.

    Xia Ning was caught in the middle. She felt somewhat amused as well as helpless. But even if she did not care, they were still fighting over it.

    Fine, she did not expect these two enemies to be friends anyway.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fu Yao screamed all of a sudden.

    ¡°Fu Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jing looked back to check on her immediately.

    Xia Ning and the rest turned around and saw Fu Yao squatting on the side with her hands on her ankle. Her face looked painful. It looked like she had identally twisted her ankle.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xia Ning walked over and asked. ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Fu Yao looked up at Xia Ning with watery eyes. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, It hurts bad. I can¡¯t walk.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and turned to Lu Chuan on the side. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Fu Yao to the hospital?¡±

    Wen Jing nodded immediately. ¡°I can go with you to take care of Fu Yao.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Ok..¡±

    Lu Chuan opened his eyes wide. Why was he the one that got picked? Why was it not Zheng Haodong?

    But he still said, ¡°Then you should go back early and have a good rest.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Sure. You should go soon ande back soon.¡±

    Lu Chuan nodded and darted a look to Zheng Haodong as a warning. He then looked at Fu Yao who was in pain on the ground. He took a quick breath, carried her on his back and started to walk towards his own car.

    Wen Jing spoke with Xia Ning quickly and followed them.

    Now, there were only Zheng Haodong and Xia Ning. All of them came in Lu Chuan¡¯s car, so they either needed to get a taxi or walk back to the hotel.

    They walked for a while, and neither said anything.

    Zheng Haodong stared at the girl next to him. In the darkness, her face did not look as bright as in the day, but it was somehow more peaceful.

    ¡°What do you think about Lu Chuan?¡± Zheng Haodong asked all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and replied, ¡°Brother Lu is nice, but sometimes he can be a little impulsive. As for what happened before, don¡¯t hang on to it.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you like him?¡± Zheng Haodong frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not as simple as you think. He...¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled immediately and looked at Zheng Haodong somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Brother Zheng, what are you thinking? Brother Lu and I are just friends. I don¡¯t even think he takes me as a woman.¡±

    Zheng Haodong felt relieved. He suddenly stopped and looked at her. ¡°What do you think about me then?¡± he asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 180 - Do You Have Someone On Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 180: Do You Have Someone On Your Mind?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The second the words were out, Zheng Haodong regretted it. But he could not stop his feelings.

    Xia Ning stopped and looked back at Zheng Haodong. She was a bit shocked. ¡°Brother Zheng, don¡¯t tell me you like me.¡±

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Xia Ning and felt uneasy, but more hopeful.

    Xia Ningughed out loud and tried to cover her mouth. ¡°You two are funny.¡±

    Zheng Haodong did not follow. ¡°What?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up and smiled at Zheng Haodong. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You two canpete on whatever you want, but do not involve me. I don¡¯t want to offend either of you.¡±

    This time, it was Zheng Haodong¡¯s turn to be surprised. Did she think he waspeting over her with Lu Chuan?

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and moved forward. ¡°Now I don¡¯t think you hate each other that much, but more like you are fighting like kids. Two big kids.¡±

    Zheng Haodong saw her back and did not talk. The bitterness in his heart started to expand.

    It was more like she never thought of this question rather than not liking him.

    This was his first time falling for someone and wanting to be with her no matter what. He did not want to end it before it even started.

    Zheng Haodong caught up with Xia Ning suddenly.

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you have someone on your mind?¡± The moment Zheng Haodong asked the question, he felt it was not appropriate. He continued at once, ¡°I just want to know what kind of guys do girls like.¡±

    Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at Zheng Haodong, with her eyes full of tease. ¡°It looks like Brother Zheng has someone in mind.¡±

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s face changed and said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Xia Ning took back her gaze and looked to the front. She said with a light smile, ¡°Since Brother Zheng asked, I have to answer. Yes, but that was a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°First love?¡± Zheng Haodong¡¯s eyes glowed.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Haodong looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I liked a guy when I was little. In some sense, that was my first love. But I was too young and did not know what exactly love was. When we grew older, we grew apart.¡±

    Zheng Haodong nodded and asked tentatively, ¡°So why did you break up with the person you likedter?¡±

    ¡°Maybe because I was not reconciled.¡± Xia Ning stopped her steps suddenly and looked to the front. Some emotion was running out of her eyes.

    ¡°And?¡± Zheng Haodong looked at her with confusion.

    Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled and said calmly, ¡°You liking someone does not mean that he has to like you back. No one can ask too much of the other. If you definitely can¡¯t get it, it is better to let it go. Likewise, if it¡¯s something you don¡¯t want, it¡¯s better to cut it off sooner thanter.¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked at Xia Ning surprisingly. Why did she have this kind of idea? People¡¯s feelings couldn¡¯t be this rational. Not to mention that she was a girl!

    Xia Ning tilted her head and saw the surprise in Zheng Haodong¡¯s eyes. She could not help butugh. ¡°Did I surprise you? Lu Qing once said it¡¯s better that no man likes a girl like me. Because if I don¡¯t like him, even if he puts his heart in front of me, I will ignore it. So any guy who falls for me, his self-esteem would be hurt. In the end, he will either be my enemy, or a total stranger.¡±

    Zheng Haodong returned to himself suddenly and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Really?¡± His eyes were avoided her and he looked to the front. Somehow, he felt that his feelings were seen by her.

 Chapter 181 - Stay And Drink With Me

    <h4>Chapter 181: Stay And Drink With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong moved forward. Somehow, the air got a bit awkward and they did not talk anymore.

    It was ratherte, and there were not many people on the road.

    When they passed a clubhouse, a man and a woman happened to walk out of the door.

    The man¡¯s face was red and was holding the woman in his arms and kissing and groping her.

    ¡°Young Master Song, let¡¯s go back and drink more.¡± Chen Shiyan was frowning and moved her face away. She did not like the drunk smell of the man, but also did not dare to push him away. She had to pull him towards the direction of the car.

    Song Chenfeng was falling on Chen Shiyan. He squinted his good-looking eyes and seemed very drunk. One of his hands was lingering over her waist, while the other held her jaw. ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s go back and drink. I¡¯m waiting for my baby to take care of me.¡±

    Seeing the two, Zheng Haodong frowned. He said to Xia Ning, ¡°Let¡¯s cross the road from behind.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look to Zheng Haodong and saw his dark face. She nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    When they were turning around to leave, Song Chenfeng looked over.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Zheng Haodong?¡± His voice was a bit coarse because of the alcohol, but it was yful.

    Chen Shiyan looked towards the front and saw Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong. Her face changed.

    Song Chenfeng pushed Chen Shiyan away and staggered forward to Zheng Haodong and Xia Ning. His eyes stayed on Xia Ning suddenly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the woman from that day?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and did not talk. She walked forward.

    ¡°Why are you leaving? Stay and drink with me!¡± Song Chenfeng yelled at Xia Ning¡¯s back. He wanted to catch up with her, but his steps were not steady and fell onto the ground immediately.

    If it was before, this master would have lost his temper. But maybe because he drank too much today, he was just sitting there on the ground quietly.

    ¡°Young Master Song, let me take you back.¡± Chen Shiyan went up immediately to Song Chenfeng but found him staring at Xia Ning¡¯s back.

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s face changed and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Song, she¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Song Chenfeng returned to himself. He squinted at Chen Shiyan and held her jaw. ¡°What? Are you jealous? Do you think I¡¯ll desert you? No worries, I¡¯m not tired of you yet. As long as I¡¯m not tired, you are mine. Huh?¡±

    Chen Shiyan lowered her head and put on an awkward smile. She helped Song Chenfeng up and staggered towards the car.

    After a few steps, she turned to Xia Ning who was already across the street. Her eyes were dark as if she thought of something.

    On the street, Zheng Haodong was worried that Xia Ning would feel unhappy because of what happened. He tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to this kind of people.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. But it seems like Brother Zheng, you really hate him?¡± Otherwise, he would not have turned his head around when he saw him.

    Zheng Haodong face changed and said coldly, ¡°Just another fuerdai heir who is living on his dad¡¯s money.¡±

    Xia Ning saw Zheng Haodong¡¯s ugly face and did not press on. There was definitely something personal between Zheng Haodong and Song Chenfeng. She shouldn¡¯t have asked.

    They returned to the hotel and went back to their own rooms.

    The next morning, Xia Ning saw Lu Chuan¡¯s dark face, as if someone owed him a million dors.

    Wen Jing saw Xia Ninging and walked over immediately. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, don¡¯t mess with Brother Lu right now. He¡¯s very mad.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Ning looked at her with confusion.

    Wen Jing took out her phone at once and showed it to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, take a look and you will know.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Your Wife Will Run Away With Others Sooner Or Later

    <h4>Chapter 182: Your Wife Will Run Away With Others Sooner Or Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning took Wen Jing¡¯s phone and started browsing. There were a lot of photos and all of them were about Lu Chuan carrying Fu Yao on his back. Some were taken in front of the hospital.

    The headlines were even more obvious, ¡®Lu Chuan carrying a girl to the hospital, revealing potential rtionship.¡¯

    No wonder Lu Chuan was mad. He was just being nice sending someone to the hospital and the media took photos of it and made a gossip out of it. He was very wronged.

    Wen Jing handed the phone back to Wen Jing. ¡°Where is Fu Yao? Is she on leave?¡±

    Wen Jing answered, ¡°Her ankle was all swollen, so she asked for a few days of leave from Director Li. This morning, she went to a rtive¡¯s ce in J City to rest.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°She might not know about this yet. Call her up and tell her so that Lu Chuan won¡¯t be involved.¡±

    ¡°I will call her now.¡± Wen Jing nodded. She thought of something and pulled Xia Ning¡¯s arm. ¡°But Sister Xia Ning, I found that Fu Yao might be into Brother Lu. Maybe this gossip can do the matchmaking.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°A good girl knows what not to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Wen Jing nodded and picked up her phone to call Fu Yao.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing¡¯s back. Such a naive girl. She looked to the side and saw Lu Chuan and his dark face, so she walked over directly.

    Lu Chuan saw Xia Ninging over and said powerlessly, ¡°When I saw others¡¯ gossips before, I didn¡¯t have any strong feelings. Now that it¡¯s my turn, I feel really helpless. What the heck? Can people still do good deeds nowadays?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, you should think about it this way. When paparazzi is still after you, it means you are still in the game. If one day, when even them, don¡¯t take your photos, that means you are over the hill,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Chuan was a bit helpless. Was she sure she wasforting him?

    As if he thought of something, Lu Chuan frowned and said to Xia Ning, ¡°When you came back with Zheng Haodongst night, did you run into any reporters? I¡¯m afraid that if you got photos taken, the media will start to make up stories again.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m normally pretty lucky and there should be no photos. If there are, it should already be crazy now. So don¡¯t worry about me now, and worry about yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Chuan did not feel like talking to Xia Ning anymore. She was definitely gloating.

    In S City, in the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor of the Shengshi building, Qiao Yu was making a call in front of the French window.

    ¡°Alex, what¡¯s the matter? What time is it now? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s the best time for a man? I¡¯m busy.¡± An unpleasant voice of a man came from the other side of the phone. ¡°But, a man like you who is able to upset your own wife so much that she ran away won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his eyes looked dangerous. ¡°You say it again.¡±

    ¡°No, I said nothing.¡±

    Hearing the noisy music from the phone and the flirtatious voices of women, Qiao Yu said coldly, ¡°I will give you one minute. If you can¡¯t find a quiet ce to talk to me, you don¡¯t have to pick up my calls ever.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I will move somewhere else. I was just teasing with you? How can you be mad?¡± The man on the phone was a bit helpless. ¡°If you keep being so serious, your wife will run away with others sooner orter!¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes changed and said coldly, ¡°Looks like you are living toofortable of a life. Get the f*ck back from the States!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Alex, don¡¯t...¡±

    Without letting the person on the other side finish, Qiao Yu hung up. He walked to the desk and looked at it.

    There was a stack of photos on the desk, all of them with only two people in them.

    In the darkness, a man and a woman looked at each other and smiled. How lovely!

    Qiao Yu rubbed the center of his eyebrows, with his face as dark as ink.

 Chapter 183 - Why Is He Here?

    <h4>Chapter 183: Why Is He Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Shiyan arrived around 10 am. Director Li¡¯s face was not looking good. But thinking that she had only been on the set for a couple of days, he did not me her.

    When done changing, Chen Shiyan looked at Xia Ning who was waiting outside the set and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte today, and sorry for keeping you waiting.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled calmly. ¡°No worries. I was just going through the script.¡± She did not mention anything fromst night.

    Chen Shiyan sized up Xia Ning in a few looks. She had to admit she was a beauty. Not too imposing, but peaceful and fresh with spirit. The outline of her face was also very delicate.

    Not only was she good-looking, but her beauty also grew on people.

    The first scene today was between Chen Shiyan and Xia Ning.

    Consort Yue was just done being grounded and saw Dame An who was very popr right now.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Dame An came over with a group of servants and greeted Weiyang.

    Weiyang saw this new dame in the limelight and curled her lips. ¡°No need.¡±

    Dame An stood up and looked at Weiyang to size her up. There was some surprise in her eyes.

    ¡°What is it, Dame An? You are making me feel uneasy with your stare,¡± Weiyang said to Dame An while picking up a flower and looking at Dame An.

    Dame An came back to herself and looked a bit shameful. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Sister, you are so good-looking.¡±

    ¡°Cut! Well done!¡± Director Li stood up and said to Xia Ning and Chen Shiyan.

    Chen Shiyan organized her clothes a little and smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°I heard Director Li is always very strict. I was so nervous before filming.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Miss Chen has very good acting skills...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen each other so many times and you are still calling me Miss Chen?¡± Chen Shiyan smiled.

    Xia Ning followed her words and said, ¡°Sister Shiyan.¡±

    The ¡®Drama Queen¡¯ title was not a joke. Chen Shiyan¡¯s acting skills were way better than Li Shanshan¡¯s. Therefore, they made good progress in the morning.

    Director Li looked at the camera and seemed very pleasant. ¡°With this speed, we will be able to finish shooting earlier.¡±

    Xia Ning stood next to Director Li and watched Chen Shiyan¡¯s performance. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Shiyan has good acting skills.¡±

    The smile on Director Li¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°She¡¯s not bad, but her acting is a bit narrow andcks tension. It might be that she realized this problem of hers, so she came for this role. But as for talent, she¡¯s nowhere near you.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t tter me. If you keep saying nice things, I will get too proud.¡±

    Director Li smiled as well. ¡°You should be confident of yourself. I heard Director Zeng asked you to be his female lead. This is an opportunity. Plus, you will learn a lot from Director Zeng.¡±

    ¡°I heard Director Zeng called you to ask about me. Thank you.¡± Xia Ning looked at Director Li with a sincere face.

    Director Li shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t help you. I only told him the truth.¡±

    Knowing Director Li¡¯s proud personality, Xia Ning smiled and did not talk any further.

    ¡°So, why hasn¡¯t President Qiaoe here recently?¡± Director Li asked all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart jumped. She darted a look at Director Li and said without showing any feelings, ¡°President Qiao is a busy person. Why would he have time toe here?¡±

    Director Li nodded. ¡°True.¡± As he spoke, he started looking at the camera again.

    Xia Ning looked at Director Li and felt weird. Why did he ask her about Qiao Yu noting here? What did it have to do with her?!

    The filming continued till 10 o¡¯clock at night. Director Li suggested having food together and rx.

    Chen Shiyan had something going on and had to leave early.

    Xia Ning could not say no to the director¡¯s invitation. But removing makeup would take a long time. In the end, Lu Chuan stayed to wait for her while others left first.

    In Yubao Restaurant, a very famous one in J City, Xia Ning and Lu Chuan followed the waitress who showed them the way to the private room booked by the crew.

    Xia Ning pushed the door open and looked at everyone with a smile. ¡°Sorry, we are...¡± Before she could finish, the smile on her face cooled down. Her eyes focused on the man who was sitting at the head of the table with a straight suit, looking like a king. <i>Why was he here?</i>

 Chapter 184 - The Food Was Ordered By President Qiao

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Food Was Ordered By President Qiao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu was talking to Director Li. When he heard Xia Ning¡¯s voice, he looked up.

    Director Li saw Xia Ning and waved to her with a smile. ¡°Xia Ning, what are you doing there? Come on in. We were waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that Miss Xia did not want to see me?¡± A cold voice sounded.

    The second the words were out, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before, on the set, Xia Ning was not getting along with President Qiao. So could they finish the meal safely today?

    Everyone looked at each other and knew what was going on. They started drinking tea without talking.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s cold but good-looking face and sneered in her heart. If he knew already, why did he show up?

    ¡°Xia Ning, what¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Lu Chuan behind her saw Xia Ning not moving and asked.

    Xia Ning returned to herself and looked at Qiao Yu with her lips curled. ¡°Not possible. It¡¯s an honor to be eating with President Qiao.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the empty seats.

    Lu Chuan followed her in and said hi to Qiao Yu and Director Li. ¡°President Qiao, Director Li, sorry we arete.¡±

    Lu Chuan walked towards the empty seats. But somehow he felt someone was looking at him. His body shivered out of the blue. Did they turn the AC too low in the room today?

    He followed the look and saw Director Li and Qiao Yu talking. No one was looking at him. So was that his delusion?

    The two seats were across Qiao Yu. They were kept for Lu Chuan and Xia Ning.

    Because of what happened just now, the air in the room was a bit suppressed. Lu Chuan was always good at livening up the atmosphere. He said immediately, ¡°Are we done ordering?¡±

    Someone answered at once, ¡°All done, but you and Xia Ning can take a look and see what else you want.¡±

    Lu Chuan nodded and took the menu on the table. He talked to himself, ¡°Xia Ning can¡¯t eat spicy food. Ah, seems like the food you guys ordered are not spicy,¡± directing the second half of his words to the others. As he spoke, he looked to Xia Ning who was next to him. ¡°What else do you want? I saw you had a lot of Taro Chickenst time. Do you want it?¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°No need, anything that¡¯s not spicy, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    With the person sitting across her, she wouldn¡¯t have any interest even if they were having dinosaurs today.

    Lu Chuan nodded and put down the menu.

    ¡°Brother Lu Chuan is really close to Sister Xia Ning. You even know what she likes to eat,¡± Another actress on the side said with envy.

    Lu Chuan heard that and smiled. ¡°If you go out with her more times, you will know.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Chuan. ¡°Are you suggesting that there are issues with my eating habits?¡±

    ¡°Not really issues. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t like to order. If someone wants to know what you like, they will have to pay attention to what you eat more.¡± Lu Chuan smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°But you don¡¯t really have any preference. Just not spicy food.¡±

    An actor on the side teased, ¡°Brother Lu, are you teaching us how to chase after girls? In order to get to her heart, you need to get to her stomach first. Maybe others will think it¡¯s two hearts beating as one. Haha.¡±

    Lu Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is a good idea. I gotta try someday!¡±

    Everyone at the tableughed and the atmosphere was warm again.

    Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan in a funny way. Was he starting a lecture?

    ¡°So, who ordered the food today? All Xia Ning¡¯s favorites. Very skillful. If it was a guy, this would be a good chance to get Xia Ning!¡± Lu Chuan nced over everyone on the table and was ready to lighten up the air more.

    Xia Ning looked at him speechlessly. Now he was pushing the boundary and using her as a guinea pig?!

    But the smile on everyone¡¯s face disappeared immediately. They started to drink tea and put on makeup, as if they were trying to avoid something.

    Someone whispered, ¡°The food was ordered by President Qiao.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Dig A Hole For Himself

    <h4>Chapter 185: Dig A Hole For Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning¡¯s face was as usual. As if she did not hear it, she held her cup and sipped some tea.

    The suddenly cooled air was very awkward. Lu Chuan who was the perpetrator touched his nose. It seemed like he made an inappropriate joke.

    And Qiao Yu who was talking to Director Li suddenly looked up to Xia Ning across the table. ¡°It¡¯s my honor, to be able to order what Miss Xia likes.¡±

    The room got even quieter with Qiao Yu¡¯s words. Everyone looked at Lu Chuan wordlessly. Making jokes was fine when it was just them. And today, he should have noticed who was here.

    He knew Xia Ning and President Qiao did not have a good rtionship, but still tried to put them together. Did he do this on purpose to destroy everyone¡¯s meal?

    Xia Ning shot a look at him and said calmly, ¡°Thanks, President Qiao. I remember President Qiao is also from S City and does not like spicy food.¡±

    What she meant was, Qiao Yu did not order those food for her.

    Qiao Yu looked very cold and did not speak.

    Everyone else felt relieved immediately. Shoot, those two were from the same ce. It was very normal for them to have simr tastes in food.

    Director Li saw the atmosphere was getting better and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°This is Lu Chuan. He is performing very well in this show.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not speak.

    Lu Chuan knew he made a mistake just now. He held up his ss and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°President Qiao, it¡¯s a great honor to be sitting at the same table as you. This one is for you. I was talking nonsense just now so please forgive me.¡±

    The entire table quieted down. Everyone was moving their eyes between Qiao Yu and Lu Chuan.

    It could be a small thing depending on President Qiao¡¯s attitude.

    Xia Ning held her head low and sipped some tea. She did not pay much attention. He should not be bored that much to give Lu Chuan a hard time.

    Qiao Yu nced over at the person who was sipping her tea and held his ss up. He looked at Lu Chuan and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Lu has very good acting skills.¡±

    Lu Chuan drank up immediately and said sincerely, ¡°President Qiao you are ttering me.¡±

    He sat down and felt much relieved in his heart.

    Good thing President Qiao did not take it seriously. Otherwise, he would have put Xia Ning in danger.

    But it seemed very weird that Xia Ning got into a fight with President Qiao. Didn¡¯t they say Xia Ning and President Qiao¡¯s cousin were from the same school?

    Last time, Xia Ning had rumors with Young Master Gao. Could it be this rumor? But the timing did not seem right.

    The dishes came up one by one. Because of what Lu Chuan did just now, no one wanted to lighten the air anymore, just in case they stepped on something they shouldn¡¯t.

    Because Qiao Yu did not drink, no one asked anyone to drink either.

    After the meal, someone suggested going to a KTV. Xia Ning and Lu Chuan had very important scenes the next morning. They thought it was toote so they said no.

    One of the actresses tried to invite Qiao Yu after some buildup of courage. ¡°President Qiao, do you want to hang out with us?¡±

    Even though Li Shanshan was already a convincing example, girls would stille to Qiao Yu when they saw a bachelor as handsome and rich as Qiao Yu.

    Plus, they did not think they were as stupid as Li Shanshan and their personality and looks were even better. Naturally, there was a chance that Qiao Yu might like them.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the actress and curled her lips. She looked yful for a second and turned around and started to move outside.

    Lu Chuan saw that Xia Ning did not even say goodbye to Qiao Yu. He had to say to Qiao Yu apologetically, ¡°Sorry President Qiao, Xia Ning needs to go home and recite the script, so she left.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him. ¡°Does Mr. Lu have to recite as well?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Chuan¡¯s face was a bit awkward. In fact, reciting the script was such a bad excuse. It might make President Qiao think Xia Ning was not professional and could not even remember her lines.

    ¡°So you can go with them,¡± Qiao Yu said and walked outside the room.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Chuan stared at Qiao Yu¡¯s back. Why did he feel like he just dug a hole for himself?

    And the girl who was trying to talk to Qiao Yu before was just standing there awkwardly because Qiao Yu did not even give her a look from the beginning.

 Chapter 186 - The Help

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After leaving the restaurant, Xia Ning did not go directly back to the hotel, but instead, she walked towards the parking garage.

    Seeing the ck Bentley in the lot, Xia Ning¡¯s calm face for the entire night started to crack.

    Seeing Qiao Yu here tonight, waspletely unexpected to her.

    When she moved away, Qiao Yu definitely went into her room, and would definitely see the phone and the card in the garbage bin.

    That was supposed to be there to show her attitude. She moved away, threw her phone on the ground, and changed numbers. That meant she didn¡¯t want to be involved with him at all.

    Not after long, someone¡¯s footsteps followed.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw the man who was covered by the lights of the city. His outline was moving between the lights and the shades mysteriously. Anyone whoid one look on him would want to know his secrets.

    She had this kind of feelings before.

    But any feeling that was linked to the past would perish.

    Qiao Yu came with his assistant Chen Hong. He saw the woman in front of his car and stopped.

    Chen Hong threw a look at Xia Ning and stepped back.

    Xia Ning returned to herself and walked towards Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, are you having fun?¡± Xia Ning looked at him with impatience all over her face.

    Qiao Yu looked back at her and coldly said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me?¡± Xia Ning smirked and looked at Qiao Yu coldly. ¡°I said, I will not re-marry you. And I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked to her and frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking that I¡¯m here for you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning was shocked and did not follow.

    Qiao Yu continued calmly, ¡°I think you are mistaken. I¡¯m just here to do some investigation for a project. I ran into Director Li just now and we decided to have dinner together. Plus, I don¡¯t have that much time to chase after a woman.¡±

    So was she mistaken? Xia Ning¡¯s hands tightened and darted him a cold look. ¡°You better be. And I hope there will be no coincidence like today¡¯s anymore.¡± As she finished her words, she turned around and walked out of the parking garage.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s back, and there were some certain emotions in his ck eyes.

    Chen Hong on the side heard their conversation and saw the person leaving in anger. He suddenly felt bad for Boss. This kind of girl was not easy to get.

    Boss was always like an overbearing CEO that no one could mess around with. But Miss Xia did not lose when she was serious. No wonder Boss cared so much about her.

    But, Boss was obviously here for Miss Xia. So why did he say it was a coincidence?

    What project in J City would be so important that Boss needed to be here himself!

    Just at this moment, he saw his boss pick up his phone and make a call.

    ¡°I did what you told me and said I was not here for her,¡± Qiao Yu rubbed his eyebrows and said calmly. ¡°What do I do now?¡±

    ¡°So did she buy it?¡± The man¡¯s voice on the phone was very clear in the quiet underground parking garage.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°I think she bought it. I said I was here to do a market investigation.¡±

    ¡°Gosh, in any case, she is a Cambridge graduate and should be smarter than most people. If she bought such a bad lie, Alex, how much did she hate to see you?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned dark at once. He said coldly, ¡°If you say one more nonsense, you can leave for Africa tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t...¡± The guy¡¯s voice on the phone said immediately.

    Chen Hong saw Boss¡¯s dark face on the side and felt very bad. When did his mighty boss need anybody to tell him what to do? He felt that this would be something that Young Master Mu could use to tease Bosster.

 Chapter 187 - Chen Shiyanâ€™s Mind

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chen Shiyan¡¯s Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back at the hotel, Xia Ning thought something was not right. Qiao Yu was the big boss of thepany. He would not have toe out unless it was a very crucial project. And J City was definitely not Shengshi Group¡¯s core city.

    Who knows. If he was that good, maybe he was able to find some opportunities for investment.

    Now she regretted a little about not asking about Enoch¡¯s status recently. But seeing his attitude just now, he probably would not tell her anyway.

    It would be difficult for her to see Enoch. Did she regret it? Not really. Without her as his mum. Enoch might live a better life.

    Xia Ning rolled over her bed for an entire night and could not fall asleep.

    She was finally a bit sleepy when the sky was turning gray. However, it was time to go to the set.

    The first scene in the morning with Chen Shiyan had just finished.

    Xia Ning walked to the rest area to take a break and Chen Shiyan followed.

    ¡°I heard President Qiao of Shengshi Group went to dinner with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, President Qiao was here for Director Li, and Director Li happened to ask everyone out for dinner. So we ate together.¡± Xia Ning darted a look to Chen Shiyan and smiled. ¡°Too bad Sister Shiyan did not make itst night.¡±

    Chen Shiyan was a bit surprised to hear that. She then smiled and said, ¡°It was indeed a pity. I¡¯ve been on the set for so long and still haven¡¯t had a chance to meet our investor.¡±

    Wen Jing on the side said with a smile, ¡°President Qiao is a busy person and would not have time for us every day. If Sister Shiyan wants to meet him, it¡¯s probably easier to look for him in the Shengshi Building.¡±

    The second these words were out, Chen Shiyan¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly immediately.

    Her assistant Chang Xuan looked at Wen Jing unpleasantly. ¡°What do you mean! Are you humiliating our Sister Shiyan?¡±

    Xia Ning yelled at Wen Jing in a low voice, ¡°Wen Jing, apologize to Sister Shiyan now.¡± She then turned to Chen Shiyan and said, ¡°Sorry, Sister Shiyan. My assistant is very naive and sometimes, does not mean what she says.¡±

    Wen Jing was a bit baffled by Chang Xuan¡¯s shout. She said somewhat wrongfully, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. President Qiao is only here asionally and he should be in hispany in Shengshi Building more often. If someone wants to see him, don¡¯t they need to go there for him?¡±

    Chen Shiyan heard this and realized that she was mistaken just now. She felt a bit awkward and said to Chang Xuan at once, ¡°Why are you losing your temper over nothing? You scared this little sister. Apologize now.¡±

    Chang Xuan did not feel like apologizing at all. She definitely did not think that was what Wen Jing meant. But Chen Shiyan was looking at her on the side. She darted an angry look at Wen Jing, and said unwillingly, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Wen Jing could not be that naive to not be able to tell the difference between a sincere apology and a faked one. She replied without too much emotion, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chen Shiyan had some other parts in the morning, so she took Chang Xuan to get changed into costumes.

    Wen Jing saw Chen Shiyan and Chang Xuan¡¯s backs and sneered. ¡°I suspect Chen Shiyan has something for President Qiao too! Another Li Shanshan! Too bad President Qiao will not like her!¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at her. ¡°You better think before you speak next time.¡±

    Wen Jing held Xia Ning¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°With Sister Xia Ning here, they won¡¯t be able to bully me.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not know what to do with her.

    As for what Chen Shiyan had in mind for Qiao Yu, it had nothing to do with her.

    On this side, Chen Shiyan and Chang Xuan were walking towards the dressing room.

    Chang Xuan said to Chen Shiyan, ¡°Sister Shiyan, that Xia Ning and her assistant meant something just now. Don¡¯t be fooled by them.¡±

    Chen Shiyan darted a look at Chang Xuan and frowned. ¡°You mistook someone else¡¯s words. And after your little show just now, it looks like I have something in mind for President Qiao.¡±

    Chang Xuan heard that and changed her expression. She apologized, ¡°Sorry, Sister Shiyan. I just didn¡¯t want them to defame you.¡± She sneered. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know you are with Young Master Song? They were obviously humiliating you. I was just upset.¡±

    Humiliating her for what? Changing her mind? Chen Shiyan heard her and her face turned even uglier. She walked into the dressing room without saying anything.

    Chang Xuan saw Chen Shiyan¡¯s back and frowned. Did she say anything wrong that made Sister Shiyan a bit upset?

 Chapter 188 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Here

    <h4>Chapter 188: Qiao Yu¡¯s Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The scenes in the morning were done smoothly. Then, it was Lu Chuan and Xia Ning¡¯s part. It NGed one time because of Xia Ning. Director Li saw that she was not looking well but did not say too much.

    It was after the filming that Lu Chuan pulled Xia Ning aside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look good.¡±

    Xia Ning replied with a smile, ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    Lu Chuan nodded. ¡°Then you better rest well. Oh, there¡¯s something...¡± As he spoke, he looked awkward.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him with confusion.

    Lu Chuan thought for a second and said, ¡°Could you ask Fu Yao to post a Weibo to clear the fact that I don¡¯t have anything to do with her?¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and was surprised. ¡°You are saying it¡¯s still not taken care of?¡±

    Didn¡¯t she ask Wen Jing to contact Fu Yao already? It was very simple.

    Lu Chuan nodded. ¡°Yeah, just for this, I didn¡¯t sleep well for an entire night. I don¡¯t have anyone else to ask, so I came to you. You and Fu Yao are from the samepany and it seems like you have a good rtionship.¡±

    Xia Ning said with all seriousness on her face, ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry. I will contact Fu Yao again for this. Maybe she was resting and did not pay attention to the news outside.¡±

    Lu Chuan nodded. ¡°That will be great. Thanks.¡± They talked for a bit and he went to get changed.

    Seeing Lu Chuan¡¯s back, Xia Ning frowned. She came to Wen Jing immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Fu Yao? You still haven¡¯t got ahold of her?¡±

    Wen Jing nodded. ¡°Nope. Her number is not getting through. Sorry, Sister Xia Ning. I forgot to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is Lu Qing doing!¡± Xia Ning frowned. ¡°What¡¯s good about this kind of gossip? Good thing Lu Chuan is nice and did not take action. Otherwise, how shameful would it be for Fu Yao?¡±

    Wen Jing saw that Xia Ning was a bit angry and said immediately, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I will try to contact Fu Yao again.¡±

    ¡°Contact Lu Qing directly. Fu Yao is under her so she can decide.¡±

    Wen Jing nodded and went aside to make the call.

    This was taken care of quickly. When Lu Chuan saw Xia Ning, he thanked her a couple of times.

    Xia Ning felt a bit uneasy. After all, she was closer to Lu Qing and Fu Yao was from herpany.

    After Chen Shiyan got there, the progress of the show went quickly.

    But Zheng Haodong was a bit busytely and did not show up on time to the set. It was said that something went wrong with his new album.

    Director Li was a bit unhappy about it but agreed to shoot his parts earlier. That could even make the progress faster.

    So a week¡¯s progress now was like two weeks before.

    When Xia Ning was done with one scene, she went to grab water. She saw the iced lemonade on the chair and turned to Wen Jing. ¡°Did you go out to get this? It¡¯s too sunny outside. Better stay indoors.¡±

    It was in July and very hot. Some iced lemonade would be really helpful. Xia Ning picked it up and took a sip after putting a straw in it.

    Wen Jing shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. It was from President Qiao¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Xia Ning almost choked herself. She looked at Wen Jing with her eyes wide open. ¡°Who did you say?¡±

    Xia Ning stared and Wen Jing and was surprised. She then followed her eyes to look over.

    Under the parasol, the man was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. His look made him not as serious and cold as before.

    He had his head slightly low and was looking at the camera and talking to Director Li next to him. His gorgeous face looked very elegant and fresh.

 Chapter 189 - Director Liâ€™s Tease (1)

    <h4>Chapter 189: Director Li¡¯s Tease (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They said a man focusing on work was the most charming, not to mention such a handsome man.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes nced over the actresses around her who were all looking at him from time to time. She sneered in her heart. No matter where this man went, he was always the focus of the crowd. His face would be able to deceive a lot of naive young girls.

    Didn¡¯t hee to J City for market investigation? Why would he have time toe to the set?!

    It couldn¡¯t be that he was really into directing, and wanted to be a director some other time?

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, do we need to go there and say hi to President Qiao?¡± Wen Jing remembered that Xia Ning was able to get out of the police station quickly thanks to Qiao Yu. Therefore, Xia Ning definitely should show something at this time.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°It will be my turn soon. I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you remembered wrongly. Your part is the one after the next one,¡± Wen Jing said with confusion.

    Even though Wen Jing looked careless, she was still doing a good job as an assistant. She remembered Xia Ning¡¯s daily schedules very clearly.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Jing. Couldn¡¯t this girl read others¡¯ faces? She did not talk and put the iced lemonade on the chair and walked to the dressing room.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, your lemonade!¡± Wen Jing picked up the drink and yelled at Xia Ning.

    But it was as if Xia Ning did not hear her and continued moving forward.

    Are you kidding? Can you drink what Qiao Yu got for you? She almost wanted to throw up whatever she took in just now!

    Qiao Yu who was looking at the camera tilted his head suddenly. He saw the girl walking towards the dressing room in a heavy costume. His eyes got dark and his lips curled slightly.

    ¡°This scene is better done this way...¡± Director Li was still teaching on the side and did not realize that his ¡®apprentice¡¯ wanted nothing of it.

    On the other side, Chen Shiyan walked out of the dressing room and saw Qiao Yu who was sitting next to Director Li and felt like she saw wrongly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think President Qiao is more handsome than before?¡± An actress who just passed by said with shyness on her face.

    ¡°Yeah, when President Qiao is not in a suit, he looks only a bit aloof, but not serious or dull at all. My heart jumps faster with a single look at him even from far away.¡±

    ¡°This President Qiao is really modest. He is in charge of such a bigpany, yet he is still picking up knowledge in directing from Director Li. No wonder he has achieved so much at such a young age.¡±

    Hearing what people were saying next to her, Chen Shiyan returned to herself slowly. Seeing the impable man, some emotions flew through her eyes.

    Soon, she organized her clothes and put on a perfect smile on her face when walking towards the scene.

    Yes, to the scene, not to Qiao Yu.

    Behind the camera, Director Li saw Chen Shiyan¡¯s performance and praised, ¡°Chen Shiyan has good acting skills. She got the Drama Queen from the Huabiao Awards at a young age.¡±

    Qiao Yu heard him and darted a quick look at Chen Shiyan before he moved his eyes away. ¡°I heard that¡¯s the most unskillful award,¡± he said calmly.

    ¡°...¡± Director Li was a bit speechless and darted a look at Qiao Yu. ¡°It¡¯s still something. She is still over there. If your words went into her ears, she might cry.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡±

    Director Li was a bit speechless. He continued, ¡°In terms of who has the best talent, it has to be Xia Ning among this entire crew. I¡¯m pretty sure, after some time, she will be someone aplished. And she will definitely achieve more than Chen Shiyan.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°A trophy from Huabiao Awards is not really an achievement.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Director Li suddenly lost interest in talking to him. Heined, ¡°If you did not have the looks and the money, you would probably be single for your entire life.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 190 - Director Liâ€™s Tease (2)

    <h4>Chapter 190: Director Li¡¯s Tease (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Shiyan finished this scene and walked towards Director Li¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Director Li, is there any issue with my performance just now?¡± Chen Shiyan walked over and looked at Director Li sincerely.

    Director Li nodded with a smile. ¡°No issue at all. Very good.¡±

    Chen Shiyan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Li.¡± As she spoke, she looked to Qiao Yu who was sitting on the side. ¡°President Qiao, long time no see.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and nodded without speaking.

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s heart sank. Did he forget who she was?

    ¡°President Qiao, I heard that you were paying a lot of attention to investing in movies and TV shows. Seeing you here today, I finally believe that. Our Director Li is a very outstanding director in the field. I¡¯m sure you had a very good conversation, ¡± Chen Shiyan said with a smile.

    Everybody loved nice words. Director Li¡¯s face got even more pleasant looking at Chen Shiyan. ¡°President Qiao is a genius. I¡¯m afraid there will be very little for me to teach him soon.¡±

    As if Qiao Yu did not hear Director Li at all, he proceeded to take out his phone.

    Chen Shiyan realized Qiao Yu was not trying to make conversation at all. She darted a look at his screen and said, ¡°Is President Qiao on Weibo as well?¡±

    Director Li followed Chen Shiyan¡¯s eyes and looked over. He then said with a smile, ¡°Only you young folks like this. I¡¯m too old for this.¡±

    ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s no trouble at all. Very simple. If you open a Weibo ount, a lot of fans will follow you.¡± Chen Shiyan smiled sweetly. But her gaze was falling onto Qiao Yu asionally.

    It seemed that Qiao Yu was separated from the outside noises and was looking down at his phone.

    Chen Hong knew that Boss was losing patience. If he did not speak, it meant that he had no intention to talk to that person.

    The woman in front of her, no, the Drama Queen Chen Shiyan, thought she could see the director with the excuse of improving acting skills and make Boss notice her.

    This kind of women, he had seen so many when he was next to Boss.

    Who knew what was going on in those women¡¯s heads. Boss was not a tasty bread that everybody could take a bite.

    And this woman was definitely with Young Master Song. If Young Master Song knew what she was doing behind him, what would happen?

    Just at that time, Xia Ning finished changing as well. This scene involved Chen Shiyan and Xia Ning, as well as the empress yed by Cui Meng.

    Chen Shiyan said to Director Li and Qiao Yu with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready for the next scene. Please, Director Li and President Qiao, help me improve.¡±

    Director Li nodded but Qiao Yu was still looking at his phone with his head down.

    When Chen Shiyan was gone, Director Li said to Qiao Yu suddenly, ¡°I think you should note to the set anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Yu looked up at Director Li.

    Director Li sighed. ¡°When you are here, most of the actresses are staring at you. If this keeps happening, they will not have the focus to act out the scenes.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly. He wanted to say, what did it have to do with him?

    Director Li suddenly turned around and looked back. He said pleasantly, ¡°Good thing we have an exception here.¡±

    Qiao Yu followed Director Li¡¯s yes and saw Xia Ning walking towards the scene with her eyes focused on the front. She did not look over at all, as if she did not know he was here.

    Director Li continued, ¡°Normally she woulde by and say hi. Today, she probably saw you here and did not want toe over. In fact, when I see that she dislikes you, I feel very happy in my heart.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 191 - Picking On Her On Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 191: Picking On Her On Purpose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This scene was about Weiyang getting framed of having an affair with Prince Qi. The empress was interrogating her and Dame An was on the side, adding oil to fire. The situation was very tense.

    Director Li saw the two under the camera and his expression looked very ugly.

    ¡°Cut. Xia Ning, Chen Shiyan, you twoe here!¡± Director Li shouted to the two in the scene.

    Xia Ning frowned. Even she herself had a feeling that she was not doing it right.

    And Chen Shiyan on the side was not looking good either. Obviously, she noticed that as well.

    Seeing Xia Ning and Chen Shiyan walking over, Director Li said directly, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two? It¡¯s just a simple scene and you can¡¯t do it well? You NGed three times.¡±

    Chen Shiyan said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Director. I was paying too much attention to Xia Ning¡¯s performance just now.¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her head and said, ¡°Sorry, Director. I will pay attention next time.¡±

    Director Li darted a look at Chen Shiyan and Xia Ning. His eyes fell on Chen Shiyan eventually. ¡°You are more senior. Howe you are dragged by a junior and still saying it out loud?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Li. I will pay attention!¡± Chen Shiyan¡¯s face was somewhat ugly and wronged. She looked at Qiao Yu on the side.

    But Qiao Yu was going over the script in his chair as if he did not notice anything.

    Director Li looked at Chen Shiyan and Xia Ning and said, ¡°You two calm down first. Adjust your emotions and then continue. This time you should be as motivated as in the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Shiyan and Xia Ning replied and were ready to leave.

    Suddenly, Qiao Yu started talking, ¡°Miss Xia, please stay for a second.¡±

    Xia Ning and Chen Shiyan suddenly stopped and turned around to look back at the man in the chair who was reading the script in his hand.

    Xia Ning tried very hard to put on a smile and said calmly, ¡°What does President Qiao want to teach me?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at Xia Ning. ¡°I think Miss Xia¡¯s acting skills could be improved.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then please teach me today President Qiao,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile and walked in front of Qiao Yu.

    Chen Shiyan darted a look at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, her eyes somewhat looking weird.

    They said Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were not in a good rtionship. It seemed like it was true.

    Director Li looked at Chen Shiyan and said, ¡°Go and get prepared. We will do this one again soon.¡±

    Even though Chen Shiyan wanted to hear what Qiao Yu was going to say to Xia Ning, she could not really say no to Director Li. She was also concerned that others would say she wanted to see Xia Ning¡¯s jokes, so she had to leave.

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu with a fake smile. ¡°President Qiao, please teach me.¡±

    Qiao Yu pointed to the script and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Here, your expression on the face was too rigid. You should smile. And here. Your line was too rigid.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned over to see where Qiao Yu was pointing. She then turned around and said to Director Li, ¡°I think President Qiao is good-looking and has a very good understanding of the script. Director, can you give him a role and let him perform out there so that everyone could see our President Qiao¡¯s excellent performance?¡±

    Director Li smiled slightly. ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s a good proposal. I actually do have a small role!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°President Qiao, do you want to think about it? Maybe it will improve our viewership rates.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°I heard everything from President Qiao and will pass it on.¡± When she finished those words, she turned around and walked to her own rest area.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Qiao Yu frowned a little. ¡°What did she mean?¡±

    ¡°Take a closer look. The part you pointed to just now was Chen Shiyan¡¯s part.¡± Director Li threw a look at him helplessly. ¡°You weren¡¯t picking on her on purpose because she did not pay attention to you, right?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 192 - Keep Picking On Her

    <h4>Chapter 192: Keep Picking On Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning returned to the rest area and felt both upset and speechless.

    He was definitely not here to learn from Director Li but to mess with her on purpose. She really did not know how she offended him.

    Well, just for today.

    Chen Shiyan saw Xia Ning was back already and walked over to ask her, ¡°Xia Ning, did President Qiao say bad things to you just now?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her with an awkward face.

    Chen Shiyan saw it andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. President Qiao has been up there so long so he is definitely different from Director Li and others when he talks and does things.¡±

    ¡°So what does Sister Shiyan think President Qiao is like?¡± Xia Ning asked back.

    Chen Shiyan was surprised to hear such a question from Xia Ning.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Must be a very serious person.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t say. He was saying that my facial expression was too rigid and I was not good with the lines.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. Work harder next time.¡± Chen Shiyan smiled andforted her. ¡°Who could guarantee to say every line perfectly? Don¡¯t be mad at President Qiao.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and smiled without speaking.

    Chen Shiyan got the answer she wanted and was very satisfied. She saw that Xia Ning was not in a great mood and decided to leave her alone. She returned to her spot to read the script.

    Seeing Chen Shiyan from not too far away, Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled up a little.

    Just as Wen Jing said, Li Shanshan was gone but Chen Shiyan came!

    Lu Chuan heard about it and came over. He darted a look at Qiao Yu who was not too far away and said to Xia Ning, ¡°How did it go? Did President Qiao give you a hard time?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Of course not. President Qiao just taught me how to act.¡±

    Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning with confusion. How could President Qiao teach her how to act?

    ¡°Pay attention yourself and don¡¯t offend the investor. Plus, your next movie is invested by President Qiao as well,¡± Lu Chuan said.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    The point was that it was not her that wanted to offend the investor but it was the investor not wanting to leave her alone.

    This was proven even more during the filming in the afternoon.

    Qiao Yu was a bit embarrassed by Director Li¡¯s words as he really did not mean that.

    Seeing Lu Chuan and Xia Ning chatting happily not too far out there, Qiao Yu frowned. Some emotions were ready to burst out of his gaze.

    Just before the eruption, he stood up and left to make a call.

    When Qiao Yu got back, his face was somewhat unpredictable. He then approached Director Li.

    Who knew what was wrong with Qiao Yu but he became the deputy director and Director Li actually let him do his thing.

    Xia Ning was standing in front of the cameras. When she came to think that Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were staring at her behind the cameras, she felt very weird.

    As a professional actress, Xia Ning was able to get into her role very quickly but not everyone was like her.

    The actress acting with her had just spit out a few words when a cold voice sounded from below, ¡°No, the actress¡¯s voice was shaking.¡±

    The actress blushed immediately.

    Xia Ning smiled at her. ¡°No worries. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    ¡°Are you still hungry? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± The cold voice of the man sounded again.

    Xia Ning saw the actress¡¯s face turned pale and tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t get nervous.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°The cameras are not for the back of your head!¡± The man¡¯s cold voice rose again.

    After a dozen NGs, the actress eventually ran away with tears and shame.

    Xia Ning was upset too. It was just some freaking lines of greeting. Why would he be so picky? Who would believe that he did not do it on purpose?

    Did he know she had a lot of other scenes to do today?! Because of the dy here, her schedule would be dyed a lot!

    It was fine if he was picking on her just now but why was he still doing it? Did he think she was easy to mess with? Xia Ning walked towards Qiao Yu with anger.

 Chapter 193 - Is President Qiao Not Happy With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 193: Is President Qiao Not Happy With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    People on the set saw Xia Ning walking towards Qiao Yu suddenly and got extremely nervous. She looked as if she was going to hit somebody.

    Even though everyone knew Xia Ning did not have a good rtionship with President Qiao, this time she was too obvious.

    Lu Chuan was afraid that Xia Ning would get impulsive and walked up to stop her. ¡°Xia Ning...¡±

    But the second he reached out his hand, it was pushed back by Xia Ning. She walked directly pass him, not leaving him a chance to speak.

    Xia Ning stopped her steps and looked down at the man who was behind the camera. ¡°President Qiao, if you are not happy with me, please say so directly.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up slowly at Xia Ning and said calmly, ¡°I have nothing against you.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Then what about those dozen of NGs just now?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°She was not doing a good job so of course, she can¡¯t pass.¡±

    ¡°Who would be able to do well when you are staring into the camera!¡± Xia Ning smirked.

    Didn¡¯t he know his level of attractiveness in front of thedies?

    When they were at Cambridge, the good-looking girls wouldn¡¯t even be able to move away from him, not to mention he was the handsome and rich president of Shengshi now, whose single look would be able to scare people.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I meant was, President Qiao you are a businessman. Why are you wasting your time to learn filming? Are you messing with the crew on purpose?¡± Xia Ning spoke bluntly.

    Everyone around them forgot to breathe. My god, was she saying President Qiao was wasting his time here?

    Hello girl, do you know who you are talking to? Can you be a little less blunt? Aren¡¯t you worried that President Qiao will kick you out if you upset him?

    When Chen Shiyan was done with her makeup and came out, she saw Xia Ning losing her temper at Qiao Yu. She asked Chang Xuan about it.

    Chang Xuan sneered, ¡°Someone forgot who she was and started messing with President Qiao. Who doesn¡¯t know President Qiao is very cruel and ruthless? I think someone is going to be very unlucky today.¡±

    Chen Shiyan heard that and her eyes moved a little. She took a few steps up and wanted to hear more clearly.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning without talking. His eyes were as dark as ink, with no expression on his handsome face. His entire body looked cold. Anyone would know he was not in a great mood.

    Many were worried about Xia Ning. But of course, many were happy to see Xia Ning fall.

    People always wanted others to live a worse life than themselves and wanted to see bad things happen to others.

    Lu Chuan saw Xia Ning¡¯s angry look and stepped up to speak immediately, ¡°President Qiao, Xia Ning did not do it on purpose. She was just NGed too many times and got upset. Please don¡¯t be mad at her.¡± Then he turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, why don¡¯t you apologize to President Qiao now?¡±

    Xia Ning shot a look at him. ¡°Lu Chuan, leave this to me.¡±

    Qiao Yu stood up immediately and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You think I¡¯m giving you a hard time?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him with a ghostly smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t President Qiao think so?¡± Everyone was afraid of him. But not her.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face got darker and the coldness on him spread out immediately. People around them felt the coldness at once. He was definitely very mad.

    Just as they thought Xia Ning was going to have a bad time, Qiao Yu said to Director Li suddenly, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m causing too much trouble here today. Director, please.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and walked away. It seemed like he started to make calls.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and frowned slightly. That was really quick for him to apologize for his mistake.

    Of course, no one else thought Qiao Yu would let it go easily. But filming was more important and no one had time to think too much. Everyone started to get busy again.

    On the other side, Qiao Yu was holding his phone and said unpleasantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that I needed to prove I¡¯m not against her on purpose? So why did she get mad when I was against others?¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡± On the other end of the phone, Mu Zichen asked.

    Qiao Yu told him the incident and then he heard the crazyughter of Mu Zichen from the phone.

    ¡°Alex, you are cute when you are being stupid. She was doing her part and you messed with the other actress she was working with. Were you not letting her pass on purpose? It would be crazy for her to have a good expression for you. I don¡¯t even want tough at you. Hahaha...¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face got ice-cold and hung up immediately. He looked around at the girl who was getting ready again under the camera. He pressed his lips together a little but his face softened a little.

 Chapter 194 - This Misunderstanding Seemed Big

    <h4>Chapter 194: This Misunderstanding Seemed Big</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu returned to Director Li when he finished the call.

    Director Li saw himing back and pointed to Xia Ning in the camera. ¡°See, this is what a professional actress is. She only needed a short moment to adjust her mood. This scene is going so well that I feel so happy in my heart.¡±

    Qiao Yu sat next to Director Li and watched Xia Ning¡¯s face in the camera. She was not as serious and angry as she was just now when facing him. She lookedpletely immersed in the role right now.

    Director Li thought of something suddenly and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Director Li.

    ¡°Do you and Xia Ning have some big problem with each other?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Director Li saw that he was not answering and did not ask any further. He turned back to the camera.

    After some time of silence, Qiao Yu asked, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Director Li looked at him with shock.

    Qiao Yu frowned and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with her.¡±

    Director Li nodded and did not talk anymore, with his eyes back to the camera.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He started the topic so why was he not talking anymore?

    Qiao Yu could not help but ask, ¡°Why do you think Xia Ning and I have a problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know you and Xia Ning don¡¯t have a big problem,¡± Director Li looked at him and said.

    Qiao Yu frowned even more. ¡°So?¡± Why did he feel he was not going to like what he said next.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious about what did you do to make others think that you two have a very bad rtionship and that you are ready to switch the female lead at any second!¡± Director Li blurted out at once and looked back to the camera, ignoring Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    When did he ever say he hated Xia Ning? It seemed when Xia Ning was walking to him just now, everyone was looking at her with pity...

    This misunderstanding seemed big.

    Without Qiao Yu in the middle, the progress was much smoother than before.

    Xia Ning got done with two scenes and walked back the rest area. She took over the water from Wen Jing¡¯s hand and took a sip. She felt very happy.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, actually, I don¡¯t think President Qiao was against you just now,¡± Wen Jing said tentatively.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning darted a look at her. This girl seemed to have a very good impression of Qiao Yu. She couldn¡¯t be another fan of Qiao Yu.

    Wen Jing followed immediately, ¡°Last time, Qi Le was picking on you on the set and President Qiao drove Qi Le away. When you were at the police station, President Qiao bailed you out. And then when Li Shanshan was defaming you on purpose, it was President Qiao who kicked Li Shanshan out of the circle. Also...¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel you are just as imaginative as Lu Qing? Haven¡¯t you heard the words ¡®no businessman is stupid¡¯? Don¡¯t you see that every time it was rted to his own interest? So my kid, don¡¯t overthink. An overbearing CEO is only good enough to deceive a naive girl like you. Come back to reality and go to bed early.¡± Xia Ning handed the water back to Wen Jing. ¡°My part is up next. Gotta go.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Wen Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. It was not like she liked President Qiao, okay? She just felt President Qiao was treating Sister Xia Ning differently. But why was Sister Xia Ning not believing it?

    Xia Ning walked to the scene and sneered in her heart. Qiao Yu¡¯s face was really deceptive with abstinence, aloofness, and handsomeness. How could a naive girl like Wen Jing be able to resist that? Plus, he was very rich. Besides Wen Jing, there must be way more girls after him.

    Her eyes looked at the camera without realizing. Qiao Yu was looking at the script with his head down. He looked very cold, but also extremely attractive.

    She curled her lips. And this, a gentle and fresh look. It was like poison for the girls.

    Just when she was moving her eyes away, she suddenly saw Chen Shiyan walking towards Qiao Yu.

 Chapter 195 - Iâ€™ve Never Thought About Switching Xia Ning

    <h4>Chapter 195: I¡¯ve Never Thought About Switching Xia Ning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu was looking at the script when he noticed that someone was looking at him. He looked up instinctively and met the eyes with a ghostly smile.

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly. What kind of look was that?

    Suddenly, a shadow blocked his line of sight. He frowned even more. He looked up and saw Chen Shiyan blocking him.

    ¡°President Qiao...¡± Chen Shiyan was done with her parts today so she had already changed into her own clothes. A spotless white dress with a perfect smile on her face, she looked very dignified and elegant.

    Qiao Yu shot a look at her and moved his eyes away. He looked over to Xia Ning¡¯s direction, but too bad he could only see her back now.

    Remembering her look at him just now, he felt weird.

    Chen Shiyan followed Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes and happened to see him staring at Xia Ning.

    ¡°President Qiao, there is no need for you to be upset about Xia Ning. She¡¯s a neer and sometimes, it¡¯s easier for her to be frustrated and impulsive,¡± Chen Shiyan said to Qiao Yu with a smile.

    Qiao Yu took back his gaze and looked at Chen Shiyan. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Chen Shiyan thought Qiao Yu did not hear her clearly and exined with a smile, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Xia Ning. But in any case, she¡¯s our female lead and her acting skills good enough. If you switch her to someone else, it might not look good.¡±

    Qiao Yu closed the script and rested his fingers on his leg. He tapped his leg slightly and went into a brief silence. He then asked suddenly, ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± But his voice was obviously sulkier.

    Chen Shiyan heard that and her eyebrows jumped. She thought she had hit Qiao Yu¡¯s sore spot and answered immediately, ¡°We have already finished filming over half of the scenes. If we switch the female lead now, the entire show needs to be re-filmed and that would cost a lot of money.¡± She smiled. ¡°Therefore, you should just ignore her.¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t have money?¡± Qiao Yu squinted his eyes but he was not looking at Chen Shiyan. Instead, he was looking at Xia Ning who was in the scene not too far away.

    Chen Shiyan thought Qiao Yu was like this because he already nned to switch Xia Ning¡¯s role. She said with a smile, ¡°Of course not. Whoever gets the female lead is just a matter of your word. I just feel bad for Xia Ning.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and said coldly, ¡°Are you and Xia Ning close?¡±

    Chen Shiyan was surprised and her heart raced. She had to answer this one perfectly. After some thinking, she answered, ¡°Not really. I just got to know her because of this show and I¡¯m not sure about her personality. I didn¡¯t know she would give President Qiao a hard time in public! It was the problem of the actress and your critiques were right on. It was her who was making a big fuss...¡±

    ¡°Director Li was just saying that my instructions were wrong. So what you were saying was, Director Li was wrong too,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    The smile on Chen Shiyan¡¯s face disappeared immediately. She darted a look at Director Li who had his back to them and had a bad feeling in her heart. It was okay to say Xia Ning was wrong, but Director Li was not someone who she could offend. Especially when Director Li had a very good rtionship with President Qiao.

    ¡°How could Director Li be wrong?¡± Chen Shiyan answered with a smile.

    Qiao Yu nced past her and said coldly, ¡°So it was still me who was wrong?¡±

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s heart jumped. She lowered her head and said immediately, ¡°Of course, President Qiao is not wrong. So...¡± But her tongue was not listening to her. Under the huge pressure from Qiao Yu, her mind went nk and she couldn¡¯t even finish her words.

    Qiao Yu recalled his gaze back and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m right or wrong. But the cast was picked by the director and I respect that. I¡¯ve never thought about switching Xia Ning. I don¡¯t know why you would have that idea.¡±

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s face turned pale, looking awkward.

    Qiao Yu did not feel it at all and continued, ¡°I hope Miss Chen Shishi would put more thoughts in improving your acting skills as a professional actress, instead of being jealous of someone who is better than you.¡±

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s face changed from being awkward to being embarrassed.

 Chapter 196 - No, One More Time!

    <h4>Chapter 196: No, One More Time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Shiyan stood at the same ce and her face turned red as if she was about to cry.

    Anyone would feel bad if they were called out to be tittle-tattling, not to mention Chen Shiyan who was a Movie Queen with great looks. Her self-esteem would not allow it.

    Qiao Yu opened his script again to read,pletely ignoring her, Chen Shiyan felt that if she did not exin herself now, she would leave a very bad impression on Qiao Yu. She insisted on saying, ¡°President Qiao, I was not talking bad things about Xia Ning. I just thought...¡±

    ¡°President Qiao was just joking with you. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Go back and do your own stuff.¡± Director Li turned around and looked at Chen Shiyan. ¡°You need to prepare well for your scenes tomorrow.¡±

    Chen Shiyan was not happy being interrupted. But she knew the director was giving her a way out. She darted a look at Qiao Yu and tried hard to keep her smile. ¡°President Qiao, Director Li, I will leave you now.¡±

    Qiao Yu was looking at the script and did not even look up, as if he did not hear her at all.

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s smile got a bit ugly. She turned around and left.

    Director Li saw Chen Shiyan¡¯s sad back and poked Qiao Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°At least she¡¯s a good-looking beauty. Your words were blunt.¡±

    Qiao Yu said coldly, ¡°I was telling the truth.¡±

    Director Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then you definitely said her name wrong on purpose. It was Chen Shiyan and you said Chen Shishi. You are so bad.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Wasn¡¯t it a trend to have two same words in the nametely?

    Director Li: ¡°...¡± One was the name of a Movie Queen and one was for a random stranger. And you are asking about the difference?!

    Well, maybe for him, Chen Shishi and Chen Shiyan were both random strangers, so there was no difference.

    Qiao Yu was not really reading the script. He felt somewhat upset. It was true that everyone thought he hated Xia Ning!

    The thing was, when did he ever say anything like that and why didn¡¯t he know himself?

    When Xia Ning was done with her scenes, she heard that Chen Shiyan was crying and left the set after talking to Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the man behind Director Li and did not feel that it was odd. He had done it so many times when it came to making good-looking girls cry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget him. I have a lot going on today. Is Brother Zheng here?¡± Xia Ning nced around to look for Zheng Haodong.

    Wen Jing nodded and answered, ¡°Brother Zheng is here. He¡¯s in the changing room.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Then I will take a quick break first.¡±

    When Zheng Haodong arrived, Xia Ning saw his tired face and asked, ¡°Brother Zheng, are you super busytely?¡±

    Zheng Haodong shook his head. ¡°Just have to deal with some personal stuff. It¡¯s all done now. No worries.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. If it was personal then she shouldn¡¯t be asking more about it. But he looked like he was not doing well. It seems like it was better to finish all the scenes sooner thanter.

    The two walked into the scene and started filming.

    Director Li saw Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong not too far away and said sincerely, ¡°Even though Zheng Haodong did not major in acting, he has a lot of talent. He works well with Xia Ning. Now sit back and watch their performance.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Director Li and his expression did not look not good. Yes, he would watch closely.

    The scene was about Weiyang trying to get the emperor¡¯s heart again. She was ying an instrument near theke and got the attention of the emperor. Afterward, they started to talk to each other. The emperor remembered the good days from before and they were in the right mood for a kiss.

    Just as Zheng Haodong was ready to kiss her, a cold voice suddenly sounded from below, ¡°No, one more time!¡±

 Chapter 197 - No Kissing Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 197: No Kissing Scenes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong were still in the scene. Their emotions, gestures, and lines were very smooth, but the sudden voice pulled them back to reality.

    Xia Ning would be able to recognize this voice from anywhere. She turned around and looked annoyed at that person.

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes went to the man before the camera as well. His handsome face was very sullen, with his ck eyes focused coldly on Zheng Haodong and Xia Ning not too far from him. His entire body looked gloomy.

    Director Li darted a look at Qiao Yu and swallowed unconsciously. He forgot about him just now. This one could probably never see Xia Ning in a kissing scene.

    ¡°Director Li, are we still filming or not? Why is there always irrelevant personnel affecting us?¡± Xia Ning shouted to Director Li loudly. Anyone hearing this would know she was very upset now.

    Zheng Haodong did not expect Qiao Yu to say anything either. His eyes shed and said to Xia Ning, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be mad. We can just do it again.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered and looked very cold. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of doing it again.¡± That guy was obviously picking on her.

    Feeling Qiao Yu¡¯s cold eyes on himself, Zheng Haodong somehow felt chill in his heart too.

    ¡°Is President Qiao not happy with me?¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s me whom he¡¯s not happy with.¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked at her with confusion. He was not here in the morning so he did not know the ¡®fight¡¯ between Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    The air on the set cooled down suddenly. Director Li darted a look at Qiao Yu and stood up. He then said with a smile, ¡°It was good in the beginning. No need to redo this. We could just make up for the scenester.¡±

    Qiao Yu shot a cold look at him. What did he mean by making up? Another kiss?!

    The temperature nearby dropped suddenly. Director Li couldn¡¯t help but shake his body in the coldness. He was speechless in his heart. Obviously, a jealous man could be very scary.

    Xia Ning heard this and her expression finally turned slightly better. Zheng Haodong was obviously not himself today. It was a good one just now. If they had to do it again, it definitely would not be as good.

    She shot an angry look at Qiao Yu and then turned to Director Li. ¡°I hope somebody will not speak again all of a sudden. If he is not professional, he should not affect others.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face got more sullen. He looked at Xia Ning who was across him and tried very hard to suppress the anger in his heart.

    Director Li heard this and raised his hand to his mouth to pretend to cough. He exined then, ¡°President Qiao did not do it on purpose just now.¡±

    <i>As if I¡¯ll believe you. </i>Xia Ning smirked and looked somewhere else.

    The air got more and more awkward. Director Li waved his hand. ¡°Well, well. Let¡¯s get to the makeup scene.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s cold voice came again.

    Xia Ning was ignited too. She turned around and red at Qiao Yu. ¡°Are you saying you are not letting me do my job today?¡± What did her acting have to do with him? Was he testing her limits by interrupting again and again?

    Zheng Haodong pulled Xia Ning¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Calm down.¡±

    How? If she kept calming down, she would not need to do the scenes anymore. Xia Ning was so mad that she red at Qiao Yu.

    Director Li pulled Qiao Yu aside and looked at him wordlessly. ¡°What are you doing? Everyone is waiting.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly. ¡°You did not tell me there are kissing scenes.¡±

    Director Li: ¡°...¡± So was it his fault then? Wasn¡¯t it normal to have kissing scenes? It would be not normal to not have kissing scenes okay?

    Qiao Yu looked very cold. He continued, ¡°If you dare to do the kissing scenes today, I will make this show disappear tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 198 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 198: Who Are You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What did he mean by ¡®kissing scenes today and show disappears tomorrow¡¯?!

    It was an obvious threat! Are you so capable with all your money?

    Director Li looked speechlessly at the man looking like an overbearing boss in front of him.

    Why the f*ck did he agree to help this guy get his wife back? This wasplete torture for him okay?

    ¡°Who told you the makeup scenes were kissing scenes?!¡± Director Li was wordless.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Director Li was toozy to exin to him. He turned around and said to Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong not too far away. ¡°You two do a makeup one with the scene of almost kissing.¡± He then said to the assistant director on the side, ¡°Ask the kiss subs to get ready.¡±

    The assistant director said immediately, ¡°Sure.¡± He did not forget to give Qiao Yu a quick glimpse. Didn¡¯t President Qiao say not to do it? Would they be okay?

    Many looked at Qiao Yu as well. It couldn¡¯t be that Director Li and Qiao Yu agreed just now?

    Director Li saw everyone staring at him and exined with a smile, ¡°President Qiao knew we were going to use kiss subs and thought it was not professional. That was why he spoke out to stop the filming just now. But I¡¯ve exined to him that the actor and the actress did not want to do it themselves. So he said he could understand and he would respect the talents!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    He saw Director Li¡¯s smiley face and his expression got darker. When did he ever say that?

    So, he did not tell him they were using kiss subs on purpose!

    The staff around them said with a smile, ¡°President Qiao is so professional.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why President Qiao would stop them.¡±

    ¡°Director Li, it was your fault that we almost misunderstood President Qiao!¡±

    As for what they misunderstood, not many paid attention.

    Director Li looked back at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°President Qiao is very professional so why would he stop the filming because of personal reasons?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s awkward face, Director Li felt happy immediately. It was the right way to mess with him using Xia Ning.

    The previous scene was done well, so the makeup one was rtively easy as well.

    Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong¡¯s scene was done quickly.

    Off the scene, Zheng Haodong asked Xia Ning, ¡°What do you have against that President Qiao?¡±

    Xia Ning said coldly, ¡°Nothing. Just hate the look of each other.¡±

    Zheng Haodong felt that it was not that simple. But seeing Xia Ning like this, he knew she did not want to talk about it too much. But he could not hold back his curiosity and ask tentatively, ¡°Is President Qiao into you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong in a weird way before she chuckled. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Zheng Haodong did not speak. He couldn¡¯t really say that it was from his instinct as a man.

    Xia Ning was afraid that he might misunderstand, so she exined, ¡°Maybe it was because of my rumor with Gao Yang that he hates me a lot.¡±

    Zheng Haodong knew clearly about the gossip between Xia Ning and the general manager of the Gao Group. After her exnation, everything seemed reasonable.

    ¡°Then you better not offend President Qiao,¡± Zheng Haodong said in a low voice. ¡°Shengshi Group is way stronger than what you and I could imagine. Qiao Yu¡¯s words canpletely dictate your development in the entertainment circle.¡±

    Xia Ning knew Zheng Haodong was worried about her. She nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    But for her to get along with Qiao Yu, it had to depend on the other person.

    Qiao Yu left in the afternoon after a short while. Xia Ning felt very worry-free when he was not in her sight.

    When all the scenes were done, it was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. Xia Ning returned to the hotel. After some thinking, she finally made a call to that familiar number.

    The second the call got through, Xia Ning said unpleasantly, ¡°Hello, I think we should talk about happened today! Were you picking on me on purpose...¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice on the other side interrupted her all of a sudden.

 Chapter 199 - Agreed To Meet

    <h4>Chapter 199: Agreed To Meet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stared at the phone and could not believe it. Did he just ask who she was?

    Couldn¡¯t he recognize her voice? It has only been a short while since they saw each other. Such a ruthless man! She hung up directly and smirked at her phone.

    He didn¡¯t recognize her. She did not want to call him either!

    In the luxurious suite on the top floor of AS hotel, Qiao Yu was standing by the French window. He stared at the phone as the call got hung up suddenly and frowned slightly.

    He could feel the coldness from the person on the other side even from here. The more he thought about it, the weirder he felt. He made a call directly.

    ¡°She hung up on me!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded a bit gloomy.

    The person on the other side of the call said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Anyone who got so mad today, and called the perpetrator just to hear that he didn¡¯t know who you were, would in no way be willing to talk nicely.¡±

    ¡°Mu Zichen!¡± Qiao Yu said coldly with a sullen face.

    ¡°My god, don¡¯t get mad, okay? Rx. She will definitely call you again soon.¡±

    Qiao Yu sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think your words are trustworthy!¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Why would she call you when she changed her number just to avoid you? It must be that she had to talk to you about something. And did she say anything just now? Do you think she will give up? Is your low EQ affecting your IQ already?¡± The man on the other side teased him ruthlessly. ¡°If I were her I would not bother talking to you either...¡±

    Qiao Yu hung up directly and looked extremely upset.

    Just at this time, his phone rang again. He thought it was Mu Zichen and was ready to hang up. But the corner of his eyes nced at the phone and something sparkled in his eyes. The muscles on his face moved slightly. After some silence, he picked it up.

    Xia Ning heard someone picking up and said directly, ¡°Qiao Yu, this is Xia Ning!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The voice on the other side was calm. ¡°You changed your number.¡±

    Didn¡¯t he already know that she changed her number? Xia Ning lightly suspected that she had overthought and that he did not enter her room at all.

    But at this moment, Xia Ning was toozy to think about so many things. She said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss something.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Could you please...¡± Xia Ning said immediately.

    But the one on the other side interrupted her suddenly, ¡°I have an international meeting in a second. Let me finish my meeting and we can meet up and talk.¡±

    Xia Ning said in an upset voice, ¡°It will work via the phone. It won¡¯t take you more than a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°The meeting is starting now. Should I just cancel it?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice was still calm.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± He already said it like that. If she persisted, it would sound like it was her who dyed his business.

    ¡°So, 12 o¡¯clock, let¡¯s meet in North Park. I will send you my location then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Just as she finished her word, Qiao Yu heard the call hang up. He looked at the screen and curled his lips.

    Xia Ning stared at her phone and frowned slightly. Why did she agree to meet with him? Couldn¡¯t she just call again at 12?

    Around midnight, there was no one in the park.

    Summer nights were always very quiet, with distant hubbub from the cars passing by far away. The shadow of a person was pulled into a long shape under the yellowish street light.

    She was in sportswear with a cap on her head. Her long hair was put up like a college girl. She stood there without moving, focusing on her phone with a headset in her ears.

    After some time, a ck Bentley stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 200 - Why Do You Think!

    <h4>Chapter 200: Why Do You Think!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning moved her eyes away from her phone to the man who stepped out of the car.

    Whenever she saw him, the first sight of his handsome face and cold charisma would always astonish her.

    She had to admit that he had a unique and great look. A single nce from him would attract everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing the slender figure approaching, Xia Ning spoke up, ¡°I could have made everything clear over the phone. But since you wanted to meet in person, it might be more convenient.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± Qiao Yu stopped about 1.5 feet away from Xia Ning.

    He was about six inches taller than her, so him moving closer brought a big shadow and covered her immediately. His smell was so close that she could breathe it, which made her very ufortable. She stepped back unconsciously.

    ¡°If your self-esteem was hurt because I left the apartment suddenly and you want to get back at me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu with cold eyes but her face was calm.

    Qiao Yu looked back at her and frowned. ¡°Are you mistaken?¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Am I mistaken? Qiao Yu, why are you doing this? You came to the set today and messed up with everyone¡¯s pace, especially mine. Are you picking on me on purpose? I know my sudden leave upset you, but let¡¯s talk about it. It¡¯s nothing personal.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked cold. ¡°You are overthinking. Where you live has nothing to do with me. And I¡¯m not here to pick on you. After all, I don¡¯t have extra time to waste here.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Xia Ning smirked. ¡°If it¡¯s really like what President Qiao is saying, it can¡¯t be better.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her cold face and said calmly, ¡°Now that we are talking about it, why did you move away suddenly?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want to see you. Don¡¯t you understand this simple logic?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly. ¡°The next morning after you left, Enoch went to look for you. He couldn¡¯t find you and cried.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand holding her phone tightened slightly. The coldness on her face looked like it was about to melt.

    In fact, during these days of separation, she had also tried hard to not think about the kid. She also thought she could just let him go. But whenever he was mentioned, her feelings could not be held back at once.

    ¡°When you came here, did Enoch stay with your mum?¡± Xia Ning asked suddenly.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s heart was softened, and some emotion flew through his eyes. ¡°Yes, ¡± he answered.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her lips. She looked at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°You see, Enoch does not need me as his mother at all. So please, don¡¯t mention me in front of him anymore.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yu darted a heavy look at the person in front of him. He frowned deeply. He did not like her smiling like this, as if there was nothing in the world she cared about.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Exactly what you heard. I¡¯m just ruthless like this, which I learned from you. But there is no need for us to talk about it anymore now.¡±

    Everything happened so many years ago. Being stuck in the past was never a good thing and her future could not really be affected by the past.

    Qiao Yu looked at her with a cold face as if he wanted to find some other emotion on her face.

    Xia Ning thought of something and continued, ¡°Could you not go to the set? You¡¯ve affected our progress too much.¡±

    ¡°I will not interfere with the contents of your TV show,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. Stupid things like he did today, he would never do them again!

    ¡°Not just this.¡± Xia Ning threw him a look. ¡°After your arrival, the NG times of our actresses have increased.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Why do their NGs have anything to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Are you really dumb or just ying dumb?¡± Xia Ning smirked. ¡°You must have been the apple of many girls¡¯ eyes growing up. When you were at Cambridge, so many girls could not move at the sight of you. And you¡¯ve got so many love letters. I don¡¯t think you are not aware of your attraction to the girls.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted her a deep look. ¡°I did get love letters. But there was only one in my mind. I only saw one person stopping for me before. But in the end, she left. Why do you think so?¡±

 Chapter 201 - I Was Not There For You

    <h4>Chapter 201: I Was Not There For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He said he had only received one love letter and saw one person. And that person left. So who was that person?

    Xia Ning saw his dark eyes with some emotion she had never seen before. There were some helplessness, disappointment, as well as emptiness.

    She was surprised. Was this the emotion that Qiao Yu could have? Maybe it was too dark and all of it was just her delusion.

    Xia Ning took her gaze back and said calmly, ¡°You should not ask me this kind of question.¡±

    She did not want to be stuck with him on topics like this. He could love or hate whomever he wanted to, but that had nothing to do with her.

    Qiao Yu went into silence for a while and uttered, ¡°Sure,¡± without asking anything else.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°So do you agree or not?¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and said calmly, ¡°I was just there to learn from Director Li. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny if I just don¡¯t go because of this kind of reasons?¡±

    ¡°You are the one who¡¯s being funny, okay? You are the CEO of a corporation so why aren¡¯t you worried about expanding your business, but instead want to be a director!¡± Xia Ning looked at him somewhat unpleasantly.

    ¡°Nobody ever says a CEO cannot be a director,¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said suddenly. ¡°So after all, it¡¯s you who don¡¯t want to see me, right?¡±

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. She did not expect Qiao Yu to find the actual cause of everything.

    ¡°You are right. I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said open-heartedly. ¡°I¡¯ve expressed this many times, but seems like you never heard me.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°I was not there for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Who the heck was overthinking that he was there for her? Xia Ning almost could not catch her breath.

    So, in the end, it was she who was being narrow-minded and affecting the CEO¡¯s learning n?!

    She sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, President Qiao, you should take it easy with the learning. Just in case you be a famous director in the future.¡± After these words, she turned around and left from where she came.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and moved his lips a little. He then said suddenly, ¡°Enoch said he missed you. Call him when you have time.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped for a second. Didn¡¯t he hear what she just said? She wanted to refuse, but eventually, she did not talk and moved forward.

    Seeing the person leaving, Qiao Yu stood there until he could not see her anymore before he went back into the car.

    The moment he sat in the driver seat, a call came.

    ¡°A big step huh. You met with each other in private.¡± a man¡¯s voice came. ¡°Told you you can¡¯t get wrong following my words. It won¡¯t be long before you get back together...¡±

    ¡°She said she did not want to see me.¡± Qiao Yuid on the seat and frowned.

    ¡°If she wanted to see you, why would you end up chasing after her here?¡± On the other side of the call, Mu Zichen said casually. ¡°The more she wants to drive you away, the more you should stay and go after her! Don¡¯t you understand how to get a girl? It means you need to use every means possible to let her focus on you, make her happy and fall in love with you again.¡±

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°It seems like you did not waste your time abroad.¡±

    Mu Zichen got upset immediately. ¡°Gosh, what do you mean? As if I did nothing but hang out with girls abroad. I¡¯ve actually made quite some achievements now okay?¡±

    Very rarely was Qiao Yu this happy and did not mock him. But hearing the noisy music from the other side, his eyebrows frowned almost visibly.

    In the bar, the lights were shing with deafening music.

    Even though Mu Zichen hadn¡¯t been back for too long, he had already gotten used to the crazy nightlife here. A few hot girls were around him dancing and he was making the call at the bar.

    ¡°But in one word, to get the girl you want, you need to be shameless. If when she wants you to go, you leave, and when she mes you, you talk back, that¡¯s stupidity.

    The call was immediately cut off!

    Mu Zichen looked at his phone wordlessly. Sure, he stepped on this guy¡¯s wound again.

    So God was indeed fair. When he opened a window, he would shut a door for you. Otherwise, this guy would not have opposite levels of EQ and IQ.

 Chapter 202 - Chen Shiyanâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chen Shiyan¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back in the hotel, Xia Ning threw her phone on the couch and threw herself onto the big bed.

    She was very upset about Qiao Yu¡¯s surprising action.

    But he has already said that he was not there for her. If she minded that, it would seem like she still had feelings for him.

    In any case, Xia Ning felt relieved after not seeing Qiao Yu on the set for a few days.

    It was better that he was not here. Otherwise, there would be a lot of incidents on the set again.

    After all, he was a big CEO. Why would he have time to be on the set every day?

    Fu Yao was back from her leave and she apologized to Xia Ning the moment she got back to the set. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t ignore the calls on purpose.¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°It was Lu Qing¡¯s fault. I will talk to herter. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Fu Yao heard that and said immediately, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, don¡¯t me Sister Qing. She was being considerate of me too.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Sure. You just recovered and should be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thanks, Sister Xia Ning.¡± Fu Yao nodded quickly.

    The scenes in the morning went smoothly. When it was lunchtime, Xia Ning noticed that the food for the week was not repeated and was very good.

    ¡°Did the show get more investment?¡±

    Wen Jing walked over and said to Xia Ning with a smile, ¡°Must be.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Director Li said we¡¯ve been so busy shooting the show. So he decided to get some good food for us!¡± Wen Jing looked to the sky. ¡°It must be because of President Qiao as well. Didn¡¯t you notice that ever since President Qiao came, we¡¯ve got morning deserts and afternoon tea? Now the food is getting better too. He is definitely our lucky charm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Jing wordlessly. She would not believe it if someone said Wen Jing was not Qiao Yu¡¯s fan. Even the food getting better was rted to Qiao Yu. But since he was the investor, maybe this one could be on him.

    Wen Jing handed the lunch box to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you should eat more. You lost some weight! Later, Sister Qing would definitely not be happy about it.¡±

    Xia Ning took the lunch box and smirked. ¡°If she really cares about me, can she not get so many spicy foods when she eats with me next time?¡±

    Wen Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. That sounded a bit difficult.

    In the afternoon, nobody knew what happened to Chen Shiyan as she was not really herself. The scene could not pass after a dozen NGs.

    Director Li had to let everyone take a break. Xia Ning was kneeling on the ground, so she suffered the most with the continuing NGs by Chen Shiyan.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I don¡¯t know what happened to me today. It¡¯s so hard to get back to myself.¡± Chen Shiyan walked to Xia Ning and apologized.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can understand. Sister Shiyan, don¡¯t be too pressured.¡±

    Chen Shiyan nodded but was not looking too excited. They talked a bit and she went back to read the screeny.

    Lu Chuan walked over to say to Xia Ning, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Chen Shiyan is acting differently nowpared to before?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan.

    Lu Chuan frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t say it explicitly. But she is building the role in a very strong way that deviates from Noble Lady An¡¯s personality. Director Li did not seem too happy about it as well, but Chen Shiyan insisted.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan and Lu Chuan looked back at her. The two exchanged looks but moved their eyes away.

    ¡°I saw Fu Yao apologizing to you just now. But she came back crying. What happened?¡± Xia Ning changed topics.

    Lu Chuan heard that and frowned. ¡°It was nothing. Maybe she thought I was still mad at her because of the scandal before.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him, with suspicion in her eyes.

    Lu Chuan was a bit awkward. He put on a smile and did not continue.

    Chen Shiyan NGed a couple more times and the scene eventually passed.

    Director Li saw that Xia Ning was very tired and decided to end work earlier today.

    Chen Shiyan walked to Xia Ning and said to her apologetically, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m so sorry for today.¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sister Shiyan, you didn¡¯t want this either.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve not done anything after being on the set for so long. I want to treat everyone tonight and you muste. There should be nothing going on for you at night anyway. If you don¡¯t go, it means you are not forgiving me.¡± Chen Shiyan held Xia Ning¡¯s hand with a sincere look.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows slightly. Seeing Chen Shiyan¡¯s beautiful face, she wanted to say no. But she could not find any reason to say no to her.

 Chapter 203 - If You Are So Good, Why Donâ€™t You Go!

    <h4>Chapter 203: If You Are So Good, Why Don¡¯t You Go!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At night, Chen Shiyan did treat everyone on the crew.

    Director Li didn¡¯te because it was too far and Zheng Haodong was away because there was something going on for him.

    The Movie Queen was paying, so it had to be something different. She picked a private clubhouse downtown.

    In the private room, there were three tables. Chen Shiyan was sitting at the head of the table and smiling to everyone at the table. ¡°Make yourself at home today. Order whatever you want. Everything will be on me.¡±

    ¡°Sister Shiyan is really awesome. This kind of ce is not for regr people. I was never able toe in here. Today, all thanks to Sister Shiyan, I¡¯m in,¡± an actor on the crew ttered her with a smile.

    ¡°Of course. Sister Shiyan is the Movie Queen. Everyone will have to show their respect to her,¡± an actress followed.

    ¡°From now on, if we follow Sis Shiyan, all of us will be able to live in thep of luxury soon.¡±

    The ttering came from everywhere. Chen Shiyan was being modest with her words but the smile on her face could not be hidden.

    Only Xia Ning and Lu Chuan were holding their own cups and drinking tea as if what was going on had nothing to do with them.

    ¡°When Sister Xia Ning bes the Movie Queen, she will buy us food as well,¡± a female voice came suddenly through all the other noises.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the teacup tightened. She looked over with her eyebrows twitching.

    Others looked at the person who spoke as well, but many looks were irony.

    Someone scoffed in a low voice, ¡°She certainly has ambition. But not everyone can be the Movie Queen.¡±

    Chen Shiyan said with a smile, ¡°Little sis, you are right. Our Xia Ning will be a future Movie Queen.¡± Then she looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You are staring in Director Zeng¡¯s movie soon. Getting a ¡®Movie Queen¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for you.¡±

    The second these words were out, everyone else looked at Xia Ning with surprise. Director Zeng¡¯s movie was not for anyone to just grab. There was a saying in the industry. Anyone who starred in Director Zeng¡¯s movies, even with little acting skill, would be able to be Drama Kings and Queens.

    Xia Ning put down the teacup and said with a smile, ¡°I was just lucky to make it when Director Zeng decided to use new actresses. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be my turn to get the female lead.¡±

    Everyone in the room knew clearly about Director Zeng using new actresses this time. Otherwise, they would want to try it as well. Even so, some got a bit jealous.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not that easy to be a Movie Queen. After all, there are so many movies around that same time. Xia Ning is just a neer. But she might be able to get a Neer¡¯s Award.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a Neer¡¯s Award would be nice as well. We¡¯ve never gotten it,¡± another actress followed.

    Lu Chuan stared at these actresses and got somewhat upset. ¡°It¡¯s Xia Ning¡¯s own business to get a Movie Queen or a Neer¡¯s Award. What does it have to do with you? This shouldn¡¯t be your talking material. Aren¡¯t you just jealous of her good resources? If you think you have better acting skills than her and are so good, why don¡¯t you go! If not, leave her alone. So annoying.¡±

    The actresses¡¯ faces turned ugly immediately.

    Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan with surprise. Obviously, she did not expect him to be protecting her like this at this time.

    Lu Chuan was, in any case, a senior with good looks. If nothing went wrong, he would definitely get popr through this show. So many actresses had eyes on him.

    Now, he revealed in public their ugly sides. They were embarrassed, but at the same time, somewhat angry. Why was he protecting Xia Ning like this?

    An actress said directly, ¡°Lu Chuan, what kind of rtionship do you have with Xia Ning that you are on her side like this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Lu Chuan. It can¡¯t be that you like Xia Ning?¡± These words sounded very weird as if Lu Chuan had some unspeakable thoughts.

 Chapter 204 - Chen Shiyanâ€™s Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chen Shiyan¡¯s Introduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The show business was always like this. Anytime an actor got close to an actress, people would say they had a special rtionship.

    Bam! Lu Chuan smashed the teacup on the table and nced over the actresses in front of him. ¡°If I were really Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend, I would spill all this water on your face. Too bad I¡¯m not. But as her friend, I will not stand anyone who¡¯s not respectable to my friend. Can¡¯t I do that?! If you don¡¯t have good enough acting skills to get good resources, who should you me? With how much free time you have, I suggest you put it into learning how to act.¡±

    Lu Chuan had always been very gentle on the set like a ray of sunshine. He had never been so serious. So the actress who was saying he had something with Xia Ning turned red. She wanted to refute him but could note up with anything.

    Lu Chuan did have a good rtionship with Xia Ning on the set. But anyone with a brain would be able to tell there was no electricity between them.

    The air was a bit awkward. Chen Shiyan said with a smile, ¡°Well well, we were talking about something happy so how did we get to this? Everyone, forget about the unpleasant moments just now for my sake.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Sister Shiyan¡¯s treat today. Why are we saying unhappy things? Come on. The drink is here. Let¡¯s drink first.¡±

    Someone started to distract everyone and it was easier to liven up the air now.

    Xia Ning took a ss with a smile on her face as if what happened just now had nothing to do with her.

    The dishes came out one by one. Everyone was eating and joking around.

    But Fu Yao was looking at Xia Ning with guilt. She seemed to be wanting to talk but was holding back at the same time.

    Lu Chuan darted a look at her and somehow got a bit annoyed. He whispered to Xia Ning, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful with this younger sister from yourpany. Don¡¯t be fooled by your own people. There are so many white lotus flowers <sup>1</sup> like her in the show business.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and smiled without talking. But it was interesting to hear the words ¡®white lotus flowers¡¯ from Lu Chuan himself.

    Chen Shiyan was very happy the entire night, so she drank quite a lot.

    ¡°Everyone continue eating. I need to use thedies¡¯ room.¡± Chen Shiyan emptied her cup and was ready to stand up. Maybe it was because she drank too much or she stood up too fast, her body swayed and she had to support herself with a hand on the table.

    ¡°Sister Shiyan!¡± The person next to her eximed immediately.

    Chen Shiyan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I probably drank a bit too much.¡±

    ¡°Then let me go with you.¡± An actress volunteered herself.

    Chen Shiyan looked at her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She then turned to Xia Ning across the table. ¡°Xia Ning, can you go with me?¡±

    The rest of the actresses looked at Xia Ning with jealousy in their eyes. It was one thing that she got picked by a famous director and another thing that even Movie Queen Chen Shiyan was being close to her. Was she ready to get so high up?

    Xia Ning put down her chopsticks and said to Chen Shiyan calmly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lu Chuan on the side frowned. He wanted to stop Xia Ning. This Chen Shiyan picked Xia Ning specifically at this time and definitely wanted everyone to hate her on purpose.

    But if Xia Ning had said no, many would have said that Xia Ning was all over herself before she even was that popr.

    Xia Ning held Chen Shiyan and moved outside. They opened the door and closed it, and walked towards thedies¡¯ room.

    Chen Shiyan leaned against Xia Ning. She looked to the front and said suddenly, ¡°Xia Ning, why did you get into the entertainment business?¡±

    Xia Ning looked to the front and answered calmly, ¡°To act.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Shiyan smiled slightly. ¡°But acting won¡¯t happen just by thinking. If you want to be famous, you have to pay the price.¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak.

    Chen Shiyan stopped suddenly and smiled. ¡°I have a couple of friends who happen to be here today as well. Come say hi with me. Knowing more people will do you no harm.¡± Her hand reached out to the handle and opened the door.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Chen Shiyan and wanted to say no. But her wrist was pulled by Chen Shiyan. She staggered one step forward and followed Chen Shiyan into the private room No. 888.

 Chapter 205 - A Pimp

    <h4>Chapter 205: A Pimp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The light in the private room was very dark. It was very noisy just now with male and female voices and non-stopughter.

    The moment she walked in with Chen Shiyan, it quieted down.

    Xia Ning tried hard to stand still. She looked up and found everyone staring at her.

    Her eyes got used to the darkness quickly and looked around. This private room was huge, with Karaoke, card games, and tables. Everything you need. That was why only the top VIPs coulde to this private room No. 888.

    There were four guys and three girls inside. The table in the middle was covered with wine bottles, many already empty. It seemed like they had already drunk a lot.

    Seeing their outfits, Xia Ning knew the guys were either rich or from famous families, looking like typical young masters. The girls next to them seemed like they were here to apany the guys. But, only the young master in the middle had no girl next to him.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and raised her eyebrows. It was him!

    ¡°Yo, Movie Queen Chen is here.¡± The young master sitting on the left side of the sofa saw Chen Shiyan and shouted out loud with excitement.

    The rest followed, ¡°Why are you sote? We are all waiting for you...¡±

    ¡°Huh, you really brought a neer.¡± A young master¡¯s eyes fell onto Xia Ning who was behind Chen Shiyan.

    When he spoke, everyone of course noticed Xia Ning as well.

    Especially the man in the middle. His eyes were fixed on Xia Ning the second Chen Shiyan came in.

    Chen Shiyan introduced to everyone with grace, ¡°This is our female lead Xia Ning. Don¡¯t take her as just a regr neer. She¡¯s already won a Neer¡¯s Award and will star in Director Zeng¡¯s movie soon.¡± She then moved her body away and let Xia Ning bepletely exposed to the young masters.

    ¡°That sounds really awesome.¡± Young Master He looked at Xia Ning with interest in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet a neer full of potential like Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°Young Master He, are you calling dibs on this one?¡± Young Master Zhou next to him teased. ¡°You are so bad and leave no chance for your brothers.¡±

    Another Young Master Qin said with a smile, ¡°Young Master He is rarely this proactive. Don¡¯t vie with him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Shiyan asked me to go to thedies¡¯ room with her. When I got here I was like, thisdies¡¯ room was so luxurious!¡±

    Xia Ning who had been silent opened her mouth suddenly.

    When the young masters heard this, their faces changed slightly. Was she implying this ce was like a toilet?

    Chen Shiyan did not expect Xia Ning to say this as well. She apologized with a smile, ¡°Xia Ning was just joking. Please don¡¯t me her.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Xia Ning and said, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m here specifically to introduce the young masters to you. The one who was just talking to you is Young Master He, General Manager of the He Group. The one across him is Young Master Qin, son of the Governor of the Province. And this is...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song, son of Deputy Mayor Song.¡± Xia Ning interrupted her suddenly. She looked at Chen Shiyan and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Shiyan is really good to me, introducing so many rich and powerful young masters to be my boyfriend. But you introduced four at the same time and I don¡¯t know how to pick!¡±

    Song Chenfeng who was sitting across the table lightened his eyes when Xia Ning called out his name. But when he heard the words from Xia Ningter, his face was not that good.

    This little actress was talking nonsense and saying she was picking them. What did she think they were!

    The other young masters were ring at Xia Ning as well, on the edge of losing their temper.

    Chen Shiyan found that the air in the private room was getting awkward and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at her and curled her lips. ¡°Sister Shiyan, if you weren¡¯t getting me to pick a boyfriend, I have no idea why you brought me here. You couldn¡¯t be a pimpstress, right? Also in a nightclub, the word young master means gigolo!¡±

 Chapter 206 - Chen Shiyanâ€™s Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chen Shiyan¡¯s Calction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What Xia Ning was implying was that Chen Shiyan ran a brothel and the young masters in front of them were gigolos. Chen Shiyan wanted to introduce the gigolos for her to pick.

    Chen Shiyan was indeed being a pimpstress, but the young masters went from fooling withdies as customers to gigolos who served women. These words were like a p on the faces of the young masters and greatly hurt their self-esteem.

    The air in the private room became extremely cold and the faces of the young masters were very colorful.

    Young Master He was so mad that he stomped his foot and pointed to Xia Ning. ¡°B*tch, who are you calling gigolos!¡± he shouted.

    Song Chenfeng stared at Xia Ning coldly with a malicious look.

    Chen Shiyan was naturally upset too. What did she mean by calling her a pimpstress? She was a Movie Queen and not some squalid person.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I was kind enough to introduce you to Young Master Song and the other young masters. What are you doing?¡± Chen Shiyan lost her temper at Xia Ning. If Song Chenfeng got upset here today, he would take it out on her. And the perpetrator was Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning smirked. ¡°Did I ask you to introduce? Do I need you to introduce? Are people nowadays all as shameless as Sister Shiyan yourself?¡±

    Chen Shiyan sneered. ¡°Xia Ning, you are just a nameless actress. What¡¯s not good about the masters helping you out?¡±

    ¡°So should I thank Sister Shiyan for your kindness?¡± Xia Ning curled her lips and nced over the guys on the sofa. ¡°But I¡¯m just curious about one thing. Last time, I saw Sister Shiyan with Young Master Song. If you are together, Sister Shiyan, you must like Young Master Song. Why are you willing to introduce other women to him?¡±

    Chen Shiyan heard that and frowned a little. She stared at Xia Ning with confusion. What did this woman mean?

    But Song Chenfeng started to think. Last time after he saw Xia Ning, he asked Chen Shiyan about Xia Ning. Then, Chen Shiyan was very active in getting them connected. At that time, he felt very pleasant and thought she was being skillful and sensible. But now that he thought about it, it did not seem like that was the case anymore.

    ¡°So let me guess.¡± Xia Ning looked at Chen Shiyan and curled her lips. ¡°If a woman is ready to give up someone she likes or the person behind her, that could only be because of one thing.¡±

    Chen Shiyan saw the odd smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face and realized something immediately. She interrupted at once, ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I did not!¡±

    ¡°Yo, I haven¡¯t even said anything and Sister Shiyan already knew what I was talking about.¡± Xia Ning chuckled and sighed at Song Chenfeng across her. ¡°I¡¯ve never taken Young Master Song to be such a generous man, who would allow his own woman to switch between different supporters whenever she wants. Now, I really admire Young Master Song¡¯s generosity.¡±

    Song Chenfeng heard this and his face got as dark as the bottom of a pan. He looked at Chen Shiyan across him and his eyes were looking cruel. ¡°You want to find some other guys?¡±

    Chen Shiyan heard the voice and she shivered because she knew better than anybody else about Young Master Song¡¯s means of torture.

    ¡°Young Master Song, don¡¯t listen to Xia Ning. Don¡¯t you know my heart to you?¡± Chen Shiyan was looking like she was somewhat wronged.

    Song Chenfeng darted a look at her and smirked. Obviously, he did not believe her.

    Xia Ning was happy to see this. Didn¡¯t Chen Shiyan want to dig a hole for her? Then she would get back at her with even more. When she turned around and wanted to leave, Young Master He already blocked the door.

    ¡°You wanna go? Not so easy. There is no woman in the world that I can¡¯t get!¡± Young Master He stared at Xia Ning and looked full of confidence that he would get her.

 Chapter 207 - How Can You Escape

    <h4>Chapter 207: How Can You Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning looked at the man blocking the door and her eyes were cold. So they wanted to force her to stay here today?

    Young Master He¡¯s action livened the air in the private room again.

    Young Master Zhou teased, ¡°Young Master He, a real man should make the woman he likes stay. You are good! Haha!¡±

    Young Master Qin also said, ¡°What Young Master Zhou meant was, if Young Master He, you cannot keep this woman today, you are not a man!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Young Master He looked at Xia Ning with eyes on fire as if he wanted to burn the girl in front of them.

    Song Chenfeng sat in the middle of the sofa and looked cold. His eyes were cruel, showing no intention to stop anybody.

    As for Chen Shiyan, she was even happier in her heart. Just now, Xia Ning did not give her any face. Now it was time for her to learn a lesson.

    Moreover, she did want to introduce Xia Ning to these masters anyway. Now that Xia Ning had offended the masters, it was even better.

    Because from the filming they did all this time, Xia Ning obviously had more talent than her. Even Director Li would sometimes use Xia Ning to be her role model.

    What a joke! She was the Movie Queen and what was Xia Ning? She was just a nameless actress that wanted to get above her!

    She looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°Xia Ning, I brought you here, but you are embarrassing me. Why not lower your head and apologize to Young Master He and the rest in a good way? Maybe the young masters will forgive you.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Chen Shiyan and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been an upright person and have always held my head high. I really don¡¯t know how to lower my head. As for the apology, if I did do wrong, I would sincerely apologize. But today, I really don¡¯t know how to apologize. Since Sister Shiyan has been so good to a junior like me, why don¡¯t you be kind one more time and show me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Shiyan¡¯s face changed and looked very annoyed. She stared at the cold face in front of her and smiled all of a sudden. ¡°You can only talk now.¡±

    Young Master He looked at Xia Ning flirtatiously. He stuck out his tongue. ¡°I¡¯ve never yed with a cold beauty like you. Today, I¡¯m really going to...¡±

    ¡°With the general manager title on your card, you think you are so good that you can do anything.¡± a chuckle sounded suddenly. ¡°This world is probably just like this. Anyone with good abilities is keeping a low profile. And the useless ones who only know how to live off their parents are showing off everywhere.¡±

    The smiles on the young masters¡¯ faces disappeared immediately. Everyone was ring at Xia Ning.

    ¡°B*tch, what did you say? Say it again!¡± Young Master He was the angriest because he thought Xia Ning was pointing fingers at him.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Am I wrong? Now I understand why you people are always together. Garbage likes to stay with garbage.¡±

    Young Master He¡¯s face changed and he cursed, ¡°Goddamn b*tch.¡± He leaned forward and hit in the direction of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed and she moved her body away to run directly to the door. She reached the door and held the handle to open it.

    Young Master He knew he fell for Xia Ning¡¯s trick and shouted out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away.¡± He Turned around to grab Xia Ning directly.

    Once the door was opened, Xia Ning wanted to get out. But her arm was grabbed and she could not get rid of him.

    Young Master He¡¯s savage voice came from behind. ¡°Do you still wanna run? Are you able to run away?!¡±

    Xia Ning felt her body being pulled back by the person behind her and knew immediately that it will not end well. She held the side of the door and tried to keep her body from being dragged back. But the strength from behind was getting stronger and stronger.

    Just as she was about to give up and kick back, a forceful hand fell onto her wrist and a tall shadow projected down.

 Chapter 208 - Of Course Iâ€™m Here For Xia Ning!

    <h4>Chapter 208: Of Course I¡¯m Here For Xia Ning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feeling the strength on her wrist, Xia Ning looked up at the tall figure in front of her. Because he was against the backlight, she could not see his face clearly. But he had a light but familiar smell that made her very relieved.

    Young Master He realized that he was not able to pull her back. He looked up and saw a shadow at the door and got annoyed immediately. ¡°F*ck. Who¡¯s outside?¡±

    The others inside were teasing, ¡°Young Master He, you can¡¯t even take care of a woman. That does not look good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if you can¡¯t do it, step back and let me. I will make sure she¡¯s tamed.¡±

    Young Master He sneered. ¡°F*ck. If I can¡¯t take care of this woman today, I will write my name upside down.¡± As he spoke, he started to pull Xia Ning with even more force. ¡°B*tch,e over here!¡±

    Xia Ning arm was hurting from the pull. She wanted to get out but she could not. All of a sudden, the man in front stepped up and her entire face was pushed onto a broad chest, with her waist surrounded by an arm. And in the back, her arm caught by Young Master He was slightly loosened. She was shocked and wanted to get out of the hug. But that arm was holding her very tightly.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Xia Ning shouted in a low voice, but the man in the front did not move at all.

    Young Master He noticed a hand reaching to his hand and he loosened up his arm. ¡°Who are you and who let you in? Let go now, otherwise, I will kill youter!¡± He felt his wrist almost getting broken by the other person, so he reached out his other arm suddenly.

    All of a sudden, that big hand let go and Young Master He took a big step back. He tried to stabilize his body and was about to be mad. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Who are you nning to tame? And who do you want to kill?¡± A cold voice of a man came and that tall figure walked in.

    The young masters who were just talking and joking in the room heard him and their faces changed.

    Xia Ning looked shocked too. How could it be him!

    She pushed him with force suddenly and stepped to the side.

    Song Chenfeng and the rest stood up. Someone turned on the light in the private room and the man¡¯s face was revealed clearly.

    Young Master He was standing in the front and he looked at the man in front in shock. After a while, he finally made a sound, ¡°Bro... Brother Qiao...¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiao!¡± Song Chenfeng and others shouted out immediately when they saw who the person was.

    Even Chen Shiyan held her head low and said, ¡°President Qiao.¡± Her voice was very small and no one could hear her. But her heart was full of waves at this moment. She did not expect him to be here today.

    Qiao Yu was in a straight ck suit and was like a tall mountain that could not be surpassed. His handsome face seemed to be covered by cold ice.

    ¡°You are really having fun.¡± That voice was extremely cold.

    Young Master He¡¯s face was even uglier. He put on an apologetic smile and said immediately, ¡°Brother Qiao, I didn¡¯t know it was you. I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m a stupid jerk. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± As he spoke, he started to p himself directly.

    Song Chenfeng, Young Master Zhou and others looked at Young Master He and no one spoke up for Young Master He. After all, offending Qiao Yu was something that no one would ever want.

    Xia Ning was right about something just now. Some of these guys had a title of general manager, but it was all just a title and they did nothing. Unlike them, Qiao Yu was the CEO of a corporation at a young age and was in charge of the entire Shengshi empire. Even the elders in his family would have to greet him as President Qiao when they saw him.

    The private room went into a brief silence. Only the breathing of everyone could be heard.

    Young Master He could feel Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes on him as if they were burning a hole in him. He felt very cold down in his heart.

    But someone had to break the silence somehow. Young Master Zhou opened his mouth. ¡°What brought Brother Qiao here today? We did not know you were here. If we knew, we would have invited you over.¡±

    Song Chenfeng followed, ¡°Yeah. Brother Qiao, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the young masters who were like mice seeing a cat. She felt ironic. What happened to their fierce attitude? Obviously, they only bullied people below them.

    But anyway, why was Qiao Yu here? She was confused too. Remembering she was held by him just now, she felt very odd.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at the others and looked at Xia Ning suddenly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here for Xia Ning!¡±

 Chapter 209 - Young Master Songâ€™s Rage

    <h4>Chapter 209: Young Master Song¡¯s Rage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Here for Xia Ning?!

    The second these words were out, Young Master He and the rest were deeply shocked. What was the rtionship between Brother Qiao and Xia Ning?

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with surprise too. Her eyes collided with his and she frowned. Why was he here for her?! She then thought about his hug just now and how she felt when she smelled him. Her mood went down immediately.

    It was not good for Qiao Yu to see her like this!

    Song Chenfeng darted a look at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and frowned. Last time at the charity reception, he saw Brother Qiao helping Xia Ning out. Their rtionship might not be that simple. Everyone knew Qiao Yu was not the helpful type.

    Chen Shiyan thought Qiao Yu just happened to be here and did not think he was here for Xia Ning at all. The seed of jealousy started to grow in her heart immediately.

    ¡°Brother Qiao, what do you have to do with Xia Ning?¡± Young Master Qin could not help but ask. This was crucial to them.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Young Master Qin. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Young Master Qin was caught by surprise and did not know what to say. ¡°Ummm...¡± If he knew, he would not have asked.

    If they almost touched Brother Qiao¡¯s woman, that would be very serious.

    ¡°What can I have to do with President Qiao? Definitely not like you young masters calling each other brothers.¡± Xia Ning spoke suddenly and nced over everyone in the room. ¡°Now that President Qiao¡¯s here, I don¡¯t think anyone would need mypany. I¡¯ll leave you now.¡±

    ¡°It was Mr. Lu who asked me to look for you. He¡¯s waiting for you now.¡± A cold voice came suddenly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s body shook. She held her head low and moved her lips. ¡°Thanks, President Qiao!¡± As she spoke, she walked out directly.

    Qiao Yu looked at her vanishing back with his deep eyes. He did not speak.

    Nothing between them. Everyone felt relieved at once. That would make things easier. They did not offend Brother Qiao.

    Chen Shiyan knew it was not good for her to stay. She said immediately, ¡°President Qiao, I will go with Xia Ning. She drank a lot tonight. I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll fall.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes nced over Chen Shiyan and looked very cold. ¡°I heard the person who drank a lot was Miss Chen.¡±

    Chen Shiyan was surprised and put on an awkward smile, ¡°President Qiao, no way. I didn¡¯t drink that much...¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°That means you haven¡¯t had enough!¡±

    Chen Shiyan looked at Qiao Yu with confusion. What did he mean by this?

    Song Chenfeng and the others were very clear. They said immediately, ¡°Brother Qiao¡¯s drinking with us today. Hurry, get the wine.¡±

    Song Chenfeng stepped up directly and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother Qiao, please sit.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and did not say no this time. He walked straight to the top seat. Of course, before he sat down, someone had already wiped the sofa.

    Qiao Yu sat down and did not even raise his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t give up your fun just because I¡¯m here. Continue.¡±

    Young Master He knew he was the one that offended Qiao Yu today. He took a bottle of XO from a waiter and opened it at once. He said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother Qiao, I was being an a*shole today. I will drink up this bottle to apologize to you!¡± Before Qiao Yu said anything, he started pouring already.

    Seeing Young Master He finishing a bottle in a minute, Song Chenfeng and the rest¡¯s faces turned purple. This kind of drinking could kill people.

    But there were another dozen bottles on the table. Who would dare to ask Brother Qiao to drink?

    Song Chenfeng finally realized that Brother Qiao was not really staying to get together with them.

    Last time, Xia Ning and Gao Yang were in the same scandal. Xia Ning and Gao Yang were schoolmates and Brother Qiao was from Cambridge as well. Therefore, he must know Xia Ning and are not just some acquaintances.

    If that was the case, they have offended Brother Qiaopletely today.

    Remembering it was all caused by Chen Shiyan¡¯s own idea, Song Chenfeng was very upset. And connecting the dots to what Xia Ning was mocking Chen Shiyan for, he knew everything. This b*tch wanted to throw herself out, but she needed to see if Brother Qiao would take her in or not. No, first she needed to see if he, the current supporter would let her do that or not.

    He looked at Chen Shiyan who was trying hard to keep a low profile and smiled. ¡°Shiyan, why don¡¯t youe over and drink with Brother Qiao? I remember thest time you wanted to drink with him and did not seed. You should definitely drink a couple more bottles for us today.¡±

 Chapter 210 - The Drinking Party

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Drinking Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Xia Ning got out of the private room, she did not leave immediately. Soon, she saw a waiter taking bottles of wine in.

    Looks like Qiao Yu is drinking a couple of sses with his good brothers.

    Xia Ning curled her lips and looked sarcastic. She did not expect him to hang out with these young masters. She had thought too highly of him. Helping Lu Chuan to look for her was just by chance.

    ¡°Xia Ning, why are you standing here?¡± Lu Chuan¡¯s voice came.

    Xia Ning looked over and saw Lu Chuan running to her.

    ¡°Howe you were away for so long? Someone went to thedies¡¯ room and could not find Chen Shiyan and you. I was so worried that something might happen to you. Where were you?¡± Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning with me, but the worry in his eyes could not be hidden.

    Xia Ning smiled at him. ¡°Sister Shiyan met some friends and pulled me over to meet them.¡±

    Lu Chuan heard that and frowned. ¡°Chen Shiyan? Xia Ning, you should watch out for her. Women¡¯s jealousy can be very scary. And this circle is way dirtier than you could imagine...¡±

    ¡°I know. Thanks, Brother Lu for reminding me.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said. Even Lu Chuan knew Chen Shiyan was up to no good. She let her guard down just now.

    ¡°How did Brother Lu find President Qiao to help me out?¡± Xia Ning asked suddenly.

    ¡°President Qiao?¡± Lu Chuan frowned. ¡°I did not see President Qiao.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face changed. Didn¡¯t Qiao Yu say Lu Chuan asked him to help look for her?

    ¡°Is President Qiao here?¡± Lu Chuan looked past Xia Ning¡¯s back but did not see anyone.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°No. Well, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Chen Shiyan?¡± Lu Chuan said with confusion.

    Xia Ning smiled again. ¡°Sister Shiyan is with her friends now. I don¡¯t think she can make it back for a while.¡±

    Lu Chuan nodded and did not ask any more questions. What Chen Shiyan was doing had nothing to do with him.

    On the other side, Chen Shiyan had already drunk a bottle of XO like Young Master He, under Song Chenfeng¡¯s ¡®gentle¡¯ eyes. She debuted at a young age. To climb higher, she had been to a lot of drinking parties. She could handle a bottle of XO, but her head was already a bit dizzy.

    ¡°Good drinking!¡± Young Master Qin smiled and said as he put another bottle in front of Chen Shiyan.

    They would not be able to drink that much wine and have to find somebody to drink it anyway. Moreover, had Chen Shiyan not asked them toe out and drink today, they would not have run into Brother Qiao like this.

    Chen Shiyan saw the bottle in front of her and already felt something was wrong. They could not be expecting her to finish all this wine. She swallowed unconsciously and looked at Qiao Yu across her.

    Qiao Yu was looking down at his phone with a calm face. Nobody knew what was going on in his mind.

    ¡°Shiyan, why are you looking at Brother Qiao?¡± Song Chenfeng pulled Chen Shiyan into his arms and said close to her ear.

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s heart jumped. She tilted her head to look at Song Chenfeng and happened to meet his dangerous and mysterious eyes. She moved her lips. ¡°No, I was not...¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? Drink. Brother Qiao said you did not drink enough and I think so too.¡± Song Chenfeng grabbed a bottle and handed it to Chen Shiyan.

    Chen Shiyan struggled and said. ¡°No, Young Master Song. I can¡¯t drink anymore. I...¡±

    ¡°Howe you can¡¯t drink? Everybody knows our Shiyan can drink.¡± Song Chenfeng curled his mouth and held Chen Shiyan¡¯s jaw before he started to pour the wine down her throat.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Chen Shiyan struggled and looked at Song Chenfeng with a painful expression. The corner of her eyes nced at Qiao Yu across her. He was still sitting there staring at his phone as if everything happening here had nothing to do with him.

    The dozen of bottles were almost finished. Chen Shiyan was having a stomachache and rolling on the ground. The rest were lying there unconsciously as well.

    Young Master He held an empty bottle and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Brother Qiao, I can¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯m done.¡± As he spoke, he fell onto the table directly.

    Qiao Yu turned off his phone and stood up. He walked over and grabbed him with one hand, staring at him coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore?¡±

    Young Master He wanted to answer. ¡°Brother Qiao...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked cold. He released his hand and kicked him in the chest, flying him away...

 Chapter 211 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Blame

    <h4>Chapter 211: Qiao Yu¡¯s me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Shiyan did note back. The crew needed to go back and rest, so they asked someone to check on her. The waiter came back and said Chen Shiyan wanted them to go first.

    Since the bill was already paid, it did not really matter if Chen Shiyan came back or not. Everyone chatted casually and went back to the hotel.

    Xia Ning and Lu Chuan were behind everyone. Lu Chuan saw that Xia Ning¡¯s mind seemed upied and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± After a few steps, she said suddenly, ¡°Actually, I was tricked by Chen Shiyan tonight.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Chuan stood still and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°What happened?¡± He shouted.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just wanted to say I know where Chen Shiyan is.¡±

    Lu Chuan frowned. ¡°You should stay away from Chen Shiyan from now on. That woman is not a good one. The man behind her is also quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°She is a tough cookie and so am I.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face was cold. ¡°What happened today has crossed the line.¡±

    Lu Chuan nodded. ¡°As long as you are clear about it.¡± Seeing her unpleasant face, he asked, ¡°I heard you talking about President Qiao just now. Is he with Chen Shiyan now? I saw it on the set that Chen Shiyan wants to climb up a tall tree like President Qiao. You gotta be careful.¡±

    Remembering that Qiao Yu and Chen Shiyan were still drinking together in the same private room, Xia Ning curled her lips and looked sarcastic. ¡°What does it have to do with me if Chen Shiyan is into someone?¡±

    Lu Chuan darted a look at Xia Ning and felt that she was not in a good mood. It might be because of Chen Shiyan. He tried tofort her. ¡°I know what you mean, but President Qiao is not just someone. If he decides to support Chen Shiyan, we really need to avoid them. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Who I like and who I choose to support, are not really decisions for Mr. Lu to make.¡± A cold voice came from behind them suddenly.

    Lu Chuan was shocked. He looked back and saw that slender figure looking down at them. His good-looking face was emotionless and seemed extremely cold. His entire body looked cold too, with his eyes piercing through him. It was horrifying.

    Xia Ning heard him and turned around as well. She saw Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face and raised her eyebrows. Seems like the drinking was over.

    ¡°President Qiao...¡± Lu Chuan said hesitantly. He did not expect to be caught red-handed when talking bad about someone behind their back.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and walked directly to Xia Ning. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you get hurt on the wrist?¡± He reached out to Xia Ning¡¯s hand to check.

    Xia Ning was shocked and stepped back instinctively. But she forgot there were stairs behind her and stepped on air.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s heart was jumping out of her chest. Just at this time, a hand pressed on her wrist and pulled her body up. Her head hit a broad chest.

    She felt the same feeling not long ago, but this time it felt stronger.

    Just as she got steady on her feet, Xia Ning stepped down a stair and wanted to get rid of that person¡¯s hand. But the person in front of her did not give her the chance. He held her wrist tight, not leaving her any way out and his worried voice followed.

    ¡°How old are you and you are still so careless? What if you actually fall?¡±

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise and looked up at the man in front of her. His dark eyebrows were twitching and his eyes were fixed on her with disagreement.

 Chapter 212 - The Weird Qiao Yu

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Weird Qiao Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Chuan saw the two holding each other closely with shock. Why did this pose seem a bit flirtatious?

    Also, President Qiao¡¯s voice sounded serious, but his words... Did you hear him talking about her being careless and what if she really fell? That was very doting.

    F*ck. No wonderst time at dinner, President Qiao saw him with Xia Ning and looked at him in a weird way. He identally stepped on andmine.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Xia Ning frowned and said. Why would it matter to him whether she fell or not?

    Qiao Yu saw her angry face and let her go.

    Xia Ning stepped down another stair, obviously not wanting to stand close to him.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little but kept going, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to pick on you again.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with confusion and did not follow.

    Qiao Yu frowned again and said, ¡°Be careful next time and don¡¯t be fooled by anyone again. You were always like this, trusting people too easily. Howe you are still like this now?¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Who could tell her who this person was? She refused to believe this was Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Next time something happens, don¡¯t take it on just by yourself. Remember to call for help. If I didn¡¯te today, who knows what could have happened.¡± Qiao Yu frowned even more.

    Xia Ning returned to herself and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trouble you, President Qiao...¡±

    It was as if Qiao Yu did not hear her and continued, ¡°Enoch called me just now and said he wanted to call you. I told him your number. He might call you in a bit. Think about him before you do anything. He needs you.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the man in front of her as if she was looking at a crazy person. Was this really the Qiao Yu she knew?

    Just at this time, her phone rang. Xia Ning took out her phone and took a look. It was indeed Enoch¡¯s number.

    Xia Ning did not pick up for a long while. In fact, she changed her number just to make sure Enoch would not contact her again.

    But seeing his number on the screen, she had the urge to pick it up.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pick up, he might not be able to sleep well for an entire night,¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said. ¡°Yesterday, he wasining to me that you don¡¯t talk to him anymore and wanted to find you.¡±

    Xia Ning pressed her lips together and looked at her phone. After a long silence, she finally picked up.

    ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s Enoch. Did you miss me?¡± A naive and carefree childish voice came immediately from the phone.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was a bit dry. She walked to the corner of the staircase and wanted to answer the call in private.

    ¡°Mummy, are you sick?¡± Enoch asked with concern on the phone. ¡°Daddy says if you are sick, you should drink more water and take medicine on time.¡±

    ¡°Mummy is not sick...¡±

    ¡°Then it must be your work. Mummy, please take care of yourself.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slowly and said with a smile, ¡°Yup, Mummy will pay attention. Enoch is a good boy.¡±

    ¡°I told Daddy to take good care of you. Mummy, was Daddy not behaving?¡± Enoch said with a bit of anger. ¡°When Daddy¡¯s back, I will give him a lesson!¡±

    Xia Ning heard him and could not helpughing. Such a cute kid.

    ¡°Your daddy is very good to me.¡±

    After all, he was only a few years old. She could not tell him directly that his parents were not on good terms.

    On the other side, Lu Chuan was looking at Xia Ning who was making the call not too far away. He then looked at Qiao Yu who was staring at her and couldn¡¯t help but walk over to him.

    ¡°President Qiao...¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at the man before him and answered calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m intruding, but what¡¯s your rtionship with Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡±

    Lu Chuan was surprised. He answered awkwardly, ¡°Xia Ning and I are just friends. Just friends.¡± He could feel that if he said anything beyond friends, this big boss in front of him would kill him immediately.

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not speak. He looked at Xia Ning who was still on the call, with his eyes looking very gentle.

    And this scene was caught by Lu Chuan. He was shocked. Seemed like he was right.

    ¡°President Qiao, I¡¯m pretty close to Xia Ning. Do you really believe what I said?¡± Lu Chuan could not help but ask. Under such circumstances, the big boss should already be losing his temper. But he seemed very calm.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and said calmly, ¡°If you two are not just friends, do you think you will have the chance to talk in front of me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Chuan smiled awkwardly. He touched his nose. Sure, it was he who was being stupid.

 Chapter 213 - The Boyfriend Book

    <h4>Chapter 213: The Boyfriend Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning finished the call and saw that Qiao Yu still there. She frowned. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Qiao Yu did not get mad but answered instead, ¡°I just want to know if Enoch cried or not.¡±

    Whenever it was about her son, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was always softer. He was the father of the kid so there was nothing wrong for a father to worry about his son.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. I asked him to turn off his phone and go to bed.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°Good. You won¡¯t me me for giving your number to him right?¡±

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. She lowered her head and did not speak.

    Well, before this call, she wanted to me him. But the second she heard Enoch¡¯s voice, all the unwillingness became happiness at once.

    Some feelings could not be thrown away that easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me get you guys back to the hotel,¡± Qiao Yu suggested.

    Xia Ning turned him down immediately. ¡°No need. We drove here tonight. But in any case, I have to thank you for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about just now, or before?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Both.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is my responsibility,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t insist. But you should be careful. Watch out for the paparazzi, otherwise, you¡¯ll be in the headlines again.¡±

    What did he mean by his responsibility? Xia Ning looked up at the man before her and looked suspicious. Did he take the wrong medicine tonight? He had been talking so much and was surprisingly patient.

    Qiao Yu said to Lu Chuan, ¡°Sorry to trouble Mr. Lu then.¡±

    ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all.¡± Lu Chuan waved his hands immediately.

    Qiao Yu nodded at him and looked to Xia Ning. ¡°Call me if there is anything. I gotta go first.¡± Without giving Xia Ning the chance to answer, he walked down directly.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her mouth. Was there something wrong with him today?

    She would not call him even if there were something okay? And when was it his job to ask others to take care of her?

    ¡°Xia Ning, you did a good job hiding it from me. I was suspicious before, but you did not tell me the truth!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan next to her with confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re good!¡± Lu Chuan poked Xia Ning¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°No wonder that woman Chen Shiyan was jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Chuan speechlessly. What the heck?

    Lu Chuan looked to the front and nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I understand. If I have a rich, handsome, and caring boyfriend, I would not have told anybody either. Otherwise, everyone would get jealous.¡± As he spoke, he moved forward directly. ¡°I really need to get you back to the hotel in one piece. Otherwise, if you lose a hair on the way, President Qiao will probably skin me alive.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Which eye of his saw Qiao Yu being caring? And why would he think Qiao Yu was her boyfriend? That was a weird misunderstanding.

    Later, Xia Ning tried to exin, but Lu Chuan would not believe her at all. From his standpoint, no woman would be able to say no to some guy like Qiao Yu. Plus, he looked like a couple with Xia Ning. He even tried to persuade Xia Ning, if they had some misunderstanding, they should try to resolve it patiently. Even he could help her out.

    In the end, Xia Ning was toozy to even talk. This just would not work.

    When Xia Ning and Lu Chuan left, an ambnce came to the clubhouse and took four guys and a girl to the hospital.

    Qiao Yu made a call when Xia Ning left.

    ¡°I did what you told me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way, Alex. Women are sensible animals. If you want to ask her back sessfully, you need to let her friends ept you and recognize you.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned and nodded slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, if you save a damsel in distress, you have to let her know. Girls like sweet words and the feeling of being protected. If she likes still waters, she must be f*cking crazy! You might not know what still waters run deep means, but basically, it¡¯s someone who is so enthusiastic inside but does not show anything on the outside. He has a bad temper with a straight face all the time, and he needs girls to pamper him. What kind of boyfriend would that be? That would be a f*cking master that no woman would be able to stand...¡±

    The call was hung up.

    Mu Zichen stared at the phone and felt wordless. What the f*ck did he say wrong? Why was he always hanging up on him?

 Chapter 214 - Miss Xia, Please Teach Me!

    <h4>Chapter 214: Miss Xia, Please Teach Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Early next morning, Xia Ning got to the set and saw a couple of actresses chatting about something.

    Xia Ning felt that the atmosphere on the set was unusual.

    ¡°I thought she really wanted to treat us!¡±

    ¡°She went to drink with the rich young masters. Movie Queen Chen was really good at this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? One of them was the guy behind her.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the actresses on the side and frowned slightly. Last night, they were really ttering Chen Shiyan so what happened today? Were they making fun of her?

    Director Li saw that Xia Ning arrived and shouted to her, ¡°Xia Ning, here.¡±

    Xia Ning walked over immediately.

    ¡°Chen Shiyan won¡¯t be able toe for the next couple of days. There aren¡¯t too many of her parts left. So let¡¯s do yours first.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Director Li with confusion. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Director Li darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Xia Ning was even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Director Li sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t just read scripts all day long. Young people like you should use your phone and learn about what¡¯s going on around you!¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± So was he ming her for being too focused on acting and did not take time to keep up with the news?

    Director Li exined, ¡°Last night, Chen Shiyan drank too much at the clubhouse. Her stomach started to bleed and she¡¯s still in the hospital. This made the headlines today.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned. Bleeding stomach? That was serious. Did they and Qiao Yu drink that much? But she did not smell alcohol on him at all.

    When she thought of this, the center of her eyebrows jumped. Remembering she was hugged by him twicest time, she felt weird.

    ¡°It was said that there were a few rich young masters going into the hospital with Chen Shiyan. It¡¯s all over the Inte now,¡± Director Li continued.

    Xia Ning threw a look at Director Li and said with a smile, ¡°Since when did you start to read the gossips Director Li?¡±

    Director Li answered, ¡°I was just worried about the development of the show business.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Say it out that you were bored. Why did you have to say all these big words?

    The two talked about the scenes for a bit, and Xia Ning went to get prepared.

    She took out her phone and searched the headlines today. Indeed, they were about Chen Shiyan. ¡°One vs Four, Movie Queen So Fearless.¡±

    Director Li said it in a nicer way just now. The headline made it look very dirty. It was basically saying Chen Shiyan was apanying a couple of guys at the same time and all of them got drunk. Of course there were people who described the scene as very dirty.

    All in all, Chen Shiyan¡¯s name was destroyedpletely this time.

    Xia Ning had zeropassion for someone like Chen Shiyan. Even if this news was not out, she would have collected all her old dirt. After all, anyone who dared to be calctive to her should bear the consequence.

    The thing was, Qiao Yu was there with themst night as well. Why didn¡¯t he drink at all? And were those guys stupid to drink until their stomachs bled? Why did she feel that it was not that simple?

    In the afternoon, Xia Ning went to take a break after a scene. She immediately saw Qiao Yu who was sitting next to Director Li. He was wearing a set simple shirt and pants, not looking like he was here for business.

    She frowned. Why was he here again?

    Director Li saw Xia Ning and waved to her at once. Xia Ning could not say no and had to walk over.

    ¡°Director Li, do you need me?¡± Xia Ning said hi to Director Li and darted a look at Qiao Yu next to him. She said calmly, ¡°President Qiao,¡± and moved her eyes away.

    Qiao Yu answered, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you know President Qiao has just started to learn directing. He does not know how to act in many ways. You should really help him out,¡± Director Li said straightforwardly.

    Xia Ning was shocked. She looked at Director Li and said with a fake smile, ¡°Director Li, you must be joking. I¡¯m just a neer myself so how can I teach President Qiao about acting?¡±

    Director Li answered with a smile, ¡°You are just being modest. Don¡¯t worry. Since President Qiao knows nothing about acting, you are more than enough to be his teacher. I have something to do over there. President Qiao is all yours.¡±

    Xia Ning said immediately, ¡°Director Li, I...¡± But before she could finish, Director Li walked away.

    What the heck? Why was he pushing Qiao Yu to her? Couldn¡¯t he see that Qiao Yu and her were from differents?

    ¡°Miss Xia, please teach me!¡± The man¡¯s clear voice came from the side suddenly.

 Chapter 215 - Can I Take It As You Are Worried About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 215: Can I Take It As You Are Worried About Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning¡¯s mouth moved and looked at the man before her who wanted to be a good student. She said with sarcasm, ¡°President Qiao you are really not that busy.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and replied calmly, ¡°Everyone should have some hobbies after work. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± <i>You can have whatever f*cking hobby you like, but can you stay away from me?</i>

    ¡°So what do you want me to exin, President Qiao?¡± Xia Ning tried hard to maintain the smile on her face.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the basics of acting, which you are good at.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°So you don¡¯t really trust my acting skills. What do you want me to teach you then?¡±

    ¡°Do you talk like this to other people normally?¡± Qiao Yu asked all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning smirked. ¡°Nope, just to you. Are you happy about me treating you differently, President Qiao?¡±

    Qiao Yu thought for a second and answered with a straight face, ¡°I can¡¯t really say I¡¯m happy about that.¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him and feltzy to talk to him. She grabbed the script and started to exin to him from the beginning.

    Qiao Yu was really cooperating and asking questions whenever he had one. Even Xia Ning had to admit that the brain of a genius was really better.

    Since he was trying so hard to learn, a ¡®teacher¡¯ like her would have to show him all she got.

    Many actresses saw Xia Ning sitting close to Qiao Yu and their eyes were filled with jealousy. Why was it not one of them exining the script to President Qiao?

    Lu Chuan was not surprised by it. Even though Xia Ning did not put everything on the table with President Qiao, he could feel that the two were in a fight now.

    Otherwise, why would a busy person like President Qiao follow her to a set and Xia Ning was still acting like she did not want to see him.

    ¡°Brother Lu, what rtionship do you think Sister Xia Ning has with President Qiao?¡± Fu Yao stepped up and said suddenly as she looked at the two not too far away.

    Lu Chuan darted a look at Fu Yao. ¡°Director Li asked Xia Ning to exin the script to President Qiao. What rtionship do you think they have?¡±

    Fu Yao heard his words and changed her expression slightly. She said immediately, ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t take me wrong. I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just worried that outsiders would talk about Sister Xia Ning. You know how bad their words could be.¡±

    Lu Chuan frowned slightly. ¡°They can say whatever they want. But you and Xia Ning are from the samepany and under the same manager. Don¡¯t you know Xia Ning¡¯s personality?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, you are mistaken. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t trust Sister Xia Ning. I just...¡±

    Lu Chuan felt a bit annoyed in his heart. He frowned and said, ¡°I have to get ready for the next scene. Gotta go.¡±

    Fu Yao stared at Lu Chuan¡¯s vanishing back and tried hard to hold back her tears. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. Was she wrong? Why was President Qiao always after Sister Xia Ning! Why was Brother Lu not believing her!

    After some time, Chen Hong got beverages for Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning took a look and saw that it was the one that she had been drinkingtely. She frowned and darted a look at Qiao Yu. It couldn¡¯t be what she had in mind.

    And Qiao Yu was still looking at the script closely. His perfect jawline was right in front of her and his deep features were so attractive that she could not move her eyes away. Any emotion on his face was seen by her. This was the first time that she was observing him so closely.

    As if he felt Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, Qiao Yu looked up suddenly and stared at her, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±

    Xia Ning felt a bit awkward being caught suddenly. She moved her face away and looked somewhere else. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and went into silence for a while. There was a certain emotion flying through his eyes. ¡°Ok,¡± he answered.

    Xia Ning felt there was something else in his answer. She was annoyed and wanted to take control again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you drink with Chen Shiyan and the group? Why is it that they were sent to the hospital and you didn¡¯t drink?¡± she said directly.

    Qiao Yu looked up at her and said suddenly, ¡°Can I take it as you are worried about me? And, how did you know I didn¡¯t drink?¡±

 Chapter 216 - Qiao Yu Beating Up Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 216: Qiao Yu Beating Up Someone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Who the heck was worried about him? How shameless!

    But, how did she know he did not drink? She couldn¡¯t really say that it was because when he hugged her, she did not smell alcohol.

    ¡°If you drank that much, you would be in the hospital as well...¡± Xia Ning made up some reason, even though she herself would not be convinced by this.

    But it was as if Qiao Yu made sense of it. He nodded, ¡°You are right. I did not go to the hospital.¡±

    Xia Ning felt that the air was getting weird. Why did she start talking about that?

    ¡°There is one thing that you don¡¯t know. Other than Miss Chen, the others were not in the hospital just because they drank too much,¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at him with confusion. What did he mean?

    Qiao Yu was looking back at her. The dark eyes of his were showing some coldness. ¡°Being drunk was just part of the reason. The other part was because they were injured. Beaten up.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning did not follow what Qiao Yu said.

    Qiao Yu did not talk anymore. He took a look at the time and it was already past 5 pm. ¡°I have an international conference at night and I gotta go. Remember to eat,¡± he said. Before Xia Ning could answer, he stood up to say goodbye to Director Li.

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and felt even weirder. Those young masters getting beaten up? Who dared to treat them like that!

    No, there was one person!

    Qiao Yu did not drink, because he did not want to. But those people drank without thinking about their lives. It must be they were forced to.

    And they were beaten up and Qiao Yu was all good, which meant, everything was Qiao Yu¡¯s order...

    Xia Ning¡¯s started to have mixed feelings. She took out her phone to search for more news about Chen Shiyan and the rest. She was able to find some photos. Although they were not very clear, she could still see clearly that the young masters¡¯ faces were ck and blue. Apparently, they were beaten up badly.

    Turning off the phone, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s vanishing back. Why did he tell her about this?

    Just at this time, Lu Chuan walked over and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Someone was very goodst night and beat up the rich young masters. Did you see the news? That was funny. Those young masters have always been very arrogant. They must have run into someone who had a tougher fist.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Lu Chuan and asked calmly, ¡°Who did you think it was?¡±

    Lu Chuan was surprised and looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°I think it should be President Qiao...¡±

    Xia Ning stood up and left suddenly.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Lu Chuan was surprised. What was wrong with her? She did not look very happy. Did he say anything wrong?

    The next couple of days, Qiao Yu came to the set asionally. But he did not ask Xia Ning to teach him anymore. Instead, he went to Director Li straightaway, as if the conversation that day did not happen at all.

    Xia Ning looked like nothing happened as well. But seeing the non-repeating food, she felt even more suspicious.

    She found Wen Jing at once. ¡°The food we have recently does not feel like J City cuisine.¡±

    Wen Jing said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, they are all the taste of S City. Maybe it is because President Qiao is here as well. Sister Xia Ning, you and President Qiao are both from S City. You must really like it as well.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not talk.

    One morning, Xia Ning came to the set and found a bunch of roses on her chair in the rest area. She asked everyone and nobody knew who sent them here.

    Everyone in the crew said it was from her secret admirer. Xia Ning smiled and gave the flowers to Wen Jing, thinking it must have been sent to the wrong person.

    But for the next couple of days, there was a bunch of roses on her chair every day, all from nowhere. Xia Ning realized that it was not just some random flowers anymore.

 Chapter 217 - Chen Shiyan Got Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chen Shiyan Got Beaten Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wen Jing found that Xia Ning did not care about the flowers at all and was surprised. She had been an assistant to Xia Ning for a year now and this was the first time she saw someone sending her flowers so persistently.

    Normally, no girl hated flowers. But Sister Xia Ning was different and she gave all the flowers to her.

    She only asked who sent the flowers on the first day. Ever since then, the flowers seemed to have nothing to do with her.

    So did she already know who they were from?

    After over a week, Chen Shiyan came back to the set.

    This time when she was back, everyone¡¯s gaze on her changed. What kind of Movie Queen was that? She was just a woman climbing up using hidden rules. Plus, she was with a couple of guys in her scandal. Never had they seen anyone so shameless.

    The recent news was very bad for Chen Shiyan. First, the man behind her was dug out, and then all the dirt about her climbing up using hidden rules were dug out as well. There were a lot of negativements on the Inte. Those fans who used to support her were calling her all kinds of names. The PR department could not even handle it.

    Xia Ning did not feel anything towards her as long as she did not pick on her anymore on the set.

    Maybe it was because they broke their rtionship openly, Chen Shiyan did not approach Xia Ning anymore.

    The other day, Xia Ning had just finished a scene when she said goodbye to Lu Chuan. Then, she heard some noise of a fight outside.

    Wen Jing happened toe to give Xia Ning water. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Wen Jing handed the water to Xia Ning and darted a look to the back. She whispered, ¡°Just now, two women came to the set. One of them was very angry and pped Chen Shiyan on the face. She even took down Chen Shiyan¡¯s headgear. Then the two got into a fight. Now they are separated, but still quarreling.¡±

    Lu Chuan heard her and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Chen Shiyan is used to being a mistress. There¡¯s nothing unusual about being kicked ass by others. Let¡¯s just focus on our scenes.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Yup, agreed.¡±

    Xia Ning went to the dressing room. As she was passing the rest area, she happened to see this.

    The chairs in the rest area were all over the floor. Chen Shiyan was held by her assistant Chang Xuan and her face was all messed up with a few prints of the ps. Her costume was destroyed as well. In front of her was a fashionable woman who was staring at her maliciously as if she wanted to skin her alive.

    Seeing that person, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed, obviously not expecting her ¨C Shen Weiwei.

    ¡°What Movie Queen? She is just a b*tch who likes to sleep around.¡± Shen Weiwei red at Chen Shiyan. If it was not for Jiang Xinyi who was pulling her aside, she would probably go up and hit Chen Shiyan again.

    Chen Shiyan lowered her head and looked angry. When had she ever received this kind of humiliation ever since she became famous?

    Someone came after her to call her b*tch!

    Chang Xuan felt bad for Chen Shiyan and yelled at Shen Weiwei, ¡°What does it have to do with you that Sister Shiyan is with Young Master Song!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you? F*ck off.¡± Shen Weiwei nced at Chang Xuan coldly and then sized Chen Shiyan up. She sneered. ¡°Just a whore being yed by Brother Chenfeng.¡±

    Chen Shiyan was shaking from anger. Shen Weiwei was staring at her as if she saw something dirty. That was really embarrassing.

    Her mind was already getting messed up because of all the recent dirting at her overwhelmingly. And who knew what was wrong with herpany that they were not helping her at all? Now people were at her door picking on her. She got even more upset in her heart.

    But this person was not someone else but the daughter of the Shen Group, that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    Jiang Xinyi was pulling Shen Weiwei aside andforting her. ¡°Well, Weiwei, be ady. Don¡¯t you know your ce? No need to be upset about these dirty things.¡± As she spoke, she darted a look at Chen Shiyan with contempt.

    But the corner of her eyes caught a figure passing by. She looked over and frowned slightly. ¡°Xia Ning?!¡±

 Chapter 218 - I Want Her Role!

    <h4>Chapter 218: I Want Her Role!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiwei heard it and her heart jumped. ¡°Who?¡± she asked.

    Jiang Xinyi did not answer and looked to a direction with coldness in her eyes.

    Just at this time, Producer Feng rushed here.

    Seeing that it was Shen Weiwei, Producer Feng put on a smile immediately. ¡°Miss Shen, what brought you here today!¡±

    Shen Weiwei nced at Producer Feng and sneered. ¡°Producer Feng, your show has such loose standard on talents. See what kind of people you got.¡±

    When these words were out, Chang Xuan and Chen Shiyan looked ugly immediately.

    But Producer Feng¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Actually, we wanted to invite you to star in the show, Miss Shen. But knowing that you would not like a tiny role like ours, we gave up.¡±

    Shen Weiwei always liked to be ttered. She held her head up high and looked somewhat satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s true. This kind of lowly role is not good enough for me.¡±

    Producer Feng was still smiling. ¡°Yeah, Miss Shen really learns well from Movie Queen Shen. This kind of TV show would be a waste of your talent.

    Hearing this, Shen Weiwei felt even more pleasant. Having a Movie Queen as an aunt had always been her pride. Now, someone wasparing her with her aunt, which really proved her skills.

    ¡°I heard you have a neer as the female lead,¡± Jiang Xinyi said suddenly.

    Shen Weiwei darted a look at Producer Feng. ¡°This is the daughter of the Jiang Group.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, nice to meet you,¡± Producer Feng looked at Jiang Xinyi and said with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang to be following the news in the show business as well. That¡¯s correct. Our female lead is a neer this time. But her acting skills are impable. Our Director Li speaks highly of her.¡±

    Shen Weiwei heard that and was not impressed. <i>How good could a neer¡¯s acting skills be? </i>She frowned slightly. <i>What was the name of the show?</i>

    Because she heard suddenly that Brother Chenfeng¡¯s mistress was here, she rushed here and did not ask too many questions.

    Jiang Xinyi said with a smile, ¡°Could we meet the female lead?¡±

    Producer Feng was surprised. He thought about it for a second. If they wanted these two to leave, Xia Ning would probably have to cooperate. It would just be a quick one.

    Producer Feng looked around and said to Wen Jing on the side suddenly, ¡°Ask Xia Ning toe here.¡±

    Wen Jing was not happy. What did Producer Feng mean? If they wanted to see Sister Xia Ning and Sister Xia Ning had to be here, how was it different from a pet being watched by people?

    Shen Weiwei frowned and shouted at Producer Feng, ¡°Who did you say? Xia Ning?!¡±

    ¡°Did Miss Shen and Miss Jiang want to see me?¡± A calm voice came from behind the crowd.

    People parted to make way for her.

    Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi stared at the girl walking towards them. The former was angry, while thetter was calm, with coldness in her eyes that could not be hidden.

    ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s you!¡± Shen Weiwei ground her teeth and said. She still remembered clearly the humiliation she got the other day.

    Xia Ning smiled at Shen Weiwei slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Miss Shen. Long time no see.¡± She then turned to Jiang Xinyi on the side. ¡°Miss Jiang, hello.¡±

    She was ready to move back to the dressing room without making any fuss, but who knew how the two misses still caught her.

    Shen Weiwei sneered and looked at Producer Feng suddenly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to be in the show? Sure, I will do that. I want her role!¡± She reached out directly and pointed to Xia Ning across her.

 Chapter 219 - Miss Shen, Are You Not Convinced By Movie Queen Shen?

    <h4>Chapter 219: Miss Shen, Are You Not Convinced By Movie Queen Shen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing Shen Weiwei asking for Xia Ning¡¯s role in such a direct way, everyone around them was shocked. Some started tough. But of course, they tried their best to hold it back.

    Whoever could not hold it back were covering their mouths and trying not to make a noise. After all, this Miss Shen was not someone that could just be offended.

    But this Shen Weiwei really thought highly of herself. Had she not have a rich daddy and a Movie Queen aunt, no one would have taken her seriously.

    Since her debut, she had yed quite a few roles, but every one of them was given to her because of her family.

    Most of the movies and TV shows she was in ended up with low ratings. The better ones were because her roles in them were so insignificant that she would not drag down the quality.

    With this kind of acting skills, she wanted to be the female lead. Producer Feng ttered her just now and she thought she could fly to the sky.

    Chen Shiyan went to the side with the help of Chang Xuan. Since Shen Weiwei¡¯s anger moved to somewhere else, she definitely did not want to be in her way in case she was affected. But she was curious how Xia Ning offended the two misses.

    Of course, she wanted these two misses to teach Xia Ning a lesson today. Since she lost her face like this today, if someone could apany her that would be better.

    Producer Feng¡¯s expression turned somewhat awkward. Now he wanted to p himself. If he had known, he would not have said that. Now Shen Weiwei had a chance to follow up with what he just said. Didn¡¯t this miss understand that he was just being courteous?

    Noticing that Producer Feng was not talking, Shen Weiwei turned impatient immediately. ¡°What, can¡¯t you do that?¡±

    Producer Feng thought about his wording for a second and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that our show is close to the end now. If we change the female lead now, it would not look good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± Shen Weiwei sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, my cousin is the investor of this show. If I ask my cousin, the female lead can be changed at once.¡±

    Producer Feng was caught in aplete dilemma now. Not only was this Shen Weiwei the daughter of the Shen Group, but she was also President Qiao¡¯s cousin. With thisyer of rtionship, it would be very difficult.

    If President Qiao really gave Xia Ning¡¯s female lead to Shen Weiwei, he would not be able to do anything about it. He could only rely on Director Li¡¯s friendship with President Qiao then.

    This kind of rtionship was really awful. No one could be offended, and he ended up being the punching bag.

    Jiang Xinyi followed, ¡°Brother Qiao has only one cousin sister, and that¡¯s Weiwei. He would definitely satisfy her simple wish like this.¡±

    Shen Weiwei held her head up and smirked. She was not only the daughter of the Shen Group but also the cousin of the president of Shengshi. Who was Xia Ning?

    ¡°Ha...¡± Someoneughed.

    Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi¡¯s faces turned slightly and looked over.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Shen Weiwei said with anger.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°Miss Shen, even though you are from a rich family, you can¡¯t really control other people¡¯sughs.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shen Weiwei was so upset. She was obviously making fun of her. Did she think she could not make that out?

    Jiang Xinyi frowned and said, ¡°Miss Xia, aren¡¯t you Movie Queen Shen¡¯s fan? Are you going to talk to her niece like this?¡±

    Xia Ning shot a nce at Jiang Xinyi and said calmly, ¡°Miss Jiang, you are not entirely right. I¡¯m Movie Queen Shen¡¯s fan and not her niece¡¯s. In my mind, Movie Queen Shen¡¯s acting skills are way better than Miss Shen¡¯s. It would be too early for Miss Shen to want to inherit Movie Queen Shen¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Shen Weiwei had heard all the ttering about her acting skills matching her aunt¡¯s. Now someone was denying it like this so how could she not be pissed.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°I said Miss Shen¡¯s acting skills are not as good as Movie Queen Shen¡¯s. Is that wrong?¡± Suddenly, she curled her lips. ¡°Miss Shen, are you not convinced by Movie Queen Shen?¡±

 Chapter 220 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Here

    <h4>Chapter 220: Qiao Yu¡¯s Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiwei looked at Xia Ning and her entire body was shaking. Xia Ning was definitely looking down on her.

    Even though Jiang Xinyi had heard Xia Ning¡¯s sharp mouth, she could not refute her at all.

    If Weiwei really was not convinced by Movie Queen Shen, the media would be making things up again.

    As for Producer Feng, he was praising Xia Ning in his heart. Only she could choke Shen Weiwei like this.

    Even Chen Shiyan could not help but look at Xia Ning. It definitely looked like Xia Ning and these two misses were not on good terms. If that was the case, it would be beneficial to her.

    How could Shen Weiwei be willing to be mocked by Xia Ning like this? She sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to my auntie butpared to you, I¡¯m still much better. You, leave this show now!¡±

    Wen Jing was irritated by Shen Weiwei¡¯s arrogance. She sneered and said, ¡°When you say others¡¯ acting skills are iparable to yours, please first take a close look at others¡¯ work. No, you better look at the ones you are in. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve watched them at all.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Talking to me like this!¡± Shen Weiwei¡¯s face was turning ck. Since Wen Jing ignored herpleted, she loosened her temper on Producer Feng. ¡°Why are you standing here? Kick those two out now!¡±

    Remembering her getting kicked out by Xia Ning from the hair salon, she was even more upset. This time she would kick her out!

    People around them saw Shen Weiwei¡¯s arrogant fac and were all looking irritated. Who the hell was she and why was she here on the set telling people what to do? If someone like her became the female lead, nothing good would happen to them.

    Producer Feng was obviously losing his patience for a woman like Shen Weiwei. He frowned and said, ¡°Miss Shen...¡±

    ¡°What, Producer Feng? Do you really want me to tell my cousin that you bullied me?¡± Shen Weiwei smirked.

    Producer Feng was upset to death as well. Who would dare to bully a miss like her? But she did not look like she was going to let this go easily today. In any case, he should make her leave first.

    ¡°Xia Ning, why don¡¯t you go now?¡± Producer Feng turned to Xia Ning. She was a smart one and should know what he meant.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her mouth. Of course, she understood. But it did not mean that she would listen to him. Why on earth would she have to leave when Shen Weiwei got here?! She turned around and saw Shen Weiwei¡¯s proud face and was ready to speak.

    Just at this time, someone said, ¡°President Qiao¡¯s here.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked to one direction.

    Xia Ning followed their eyes and looked over. Qiao Yu was walking towards here with his assistant, Chen Hong. Behind them were a few bodyguards with bags in their hands.

    She frowned deeply immediately. Why was he here again?

    Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi saw that Qiao Yu was here and both of their faces changed at once. They felt their hearts were jumping out.

    Producer Feng looked at Qiao Yu as if he saw a savior. He walked up immediately. ¡°President Qiao, you are here.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and darted a look at Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi. He said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It was a question for Producer Feng.

    Producer Feng was just about to speak but Jiang Xinyi interrupted him. ¡°Brother Qiao, we know you are here, so me and Weiwei came to visit you.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Shen Weiwei¡¯s clothes.

    Shen Weiwei¡¯s biggest fear in life was Qiao Yu. Although she was just saying Qiao Yu really treated her, the younger cousin sister, very well, deep in her heart she was not sure about that.

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Qiao, Xinyi and I are here for you.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at them and frowned almost invisibly.

    Chen Hong saw Qiao Yu¡¯s look and knew exactly what he was thinking. There was no set schedule for Boss toe to the set. No way they were here for him under such uncertainty!

    ¡°That sounded really good.¡± A sneer came suddenly.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto the person who was talking, including Qiao Yu.

    ¡°President Qiao, don¡¯t be fooled by them. Before you came, they were so arrogant, asking Sister Xia Ning to give up her lead role. Someone even said she was your cousin and it would be easy enough for you to change the female lead.¡±

 Chapter 221 - A Pretentious B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 221: A Pretentious B*tch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The second these words were out, Jiang Xinyi and Shen Weiwei¡¯s faces turned white.

    ¡°Brother Qiao, it was not like that!¡± Jiang Xinyi tried to exin immediately. But catching Qiao Yu¡¯s cold eyes, she shivered unconsciously.

    Yep, nothing could be hidden before Brother Qiao.

    Shen Weiwei red at Wen Jing. ¡°You are lying. It wasn¡¯t like that at all.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Qiao Yu. ¡°Brother Qiao, Xinyi and I were wronged.¡± She wanted to be more confident, but her trembling voice sold her out. Her hands, even her body were shaking.

    With Wen Jing¡¯s start, Chang Xuan followed, ¡°President Qiao, this Miss Shen came to the set and started to beat and curse Sister Shiyan. Sister Shiyan was hurt by her.¡±

    Chen Shiyan looked at Qiao Yu and said with a forced smile, ¡°President Qiao, it¡¯s okay. Maybe it was because something I said upset Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Weiwei smiled hearing her words. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, that I need you to put in good words for me? You are the one who I¡¯m beating today...¡±

    Chen Shiyan stopped talking and held her head low. She looked like she was very wronged.

    Xia Ning was standing there watching Shen Weiwei, Jiang Xinyi, and Chen Shiyan putting on the show. She curled her lips unconsciously. It seems like acting skills are very important if you want to survive in society.

    But even so, Chen Shiyan could still continue her performance. That was impressive. Could she be thinking that Qiao Yu might fall for her?

    Suddenly a gazended on her. Xia Ning looked up and saw those ck eyes. She turned her head around and looked elsewhere.

    Qiao Yu looked at Producer Feng all of a sudden. ¡°I remember saying irrelevant personnels are not allowed on the set.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu. Irrelevant personnels should include him as well.

    Producer Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said immediately, ¡°President Qiao is right.¡±

    Shen Weiwei did not want to give up like this. She looked at Qiao Yu and said, ¡°Brother Qiao, I want the leading role in this show. I want to kick the bitch, Chen Shiyan, out...¡± He was her cousin so why was he helping outsiders in the end? He should do what everybody else¡¯s cousin would do, granting the wish of his little cousin sister.

    Jiang Xinyi heard her and changed her expression. She looked at Shen Weiwei unbelievably. Was she crazy? How dare she ask Brother Qiao for something like this?

    Qiao Yu looked at her and there was coldness in his deep eyes. Chen Hong who was standing next to him felt his body temperature dropping instantly. He felt sorry for Shen Weiwei in his heart.

    Even her brother, Shen Tiang, would not be like this in front of Boss. What gave her the courage? Was it the fondness from the other seniors in her family?

    Sorry, Boss had no fondness for her at all. Plus, she wanted Boss¡¯s wife¡¯s role. It would be a win for her if Boss did not punish her. Why was she still here saying random things?

    Jiang Xinyi saw that the situation was not leaning to their side and spoke immediately, ¡°Brother Qiao, Weiwei did not mean that. She¡¯s not feeling well today. That¡¯s why she was speaking...¡±

    ¡°Speaking without her brain? Wen Jing teased. For an unruly miss like Shen Weiwei, she had zeropassion. As for a pretentious b*tch like Jiang Xinyi, she was even more despised.

    Jiang Xinyi darted an unfriendly look at Wen Jing and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia, please control your assistant¡¯s behavior.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and curled her lips. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she saying what Miss Jiang wanted to say? Why would it be okay if it was from Miss Jiang, but not okay from her? What could be the reason?¡± As she spoke, she looked as if she thought of something. She put on a teasing smile. ¡°Or you are saying, you want to call Miss Shen stupid yourself, Miss Jiang?¡±

 Chapter 222 - Shen Weiwei Left

    <h4>Chapter 222: Shen Weiwei Left</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Xinyi was so upset and red at Xia Ning.

    Shen Weiwei was almost mad as hell. Why was everyone against her today!

    ¡°Brother Qiao, if you don¡¯t help me, I will tell Auntie.¡± Shen Weiwei gave up and let her temper out.

    Qiao Yu looked towards the direction of Director Li. ¡°Clear the set now and get ready for shooting. From now on, whoever lets them in, will leave the crew.¡± He did not even give Shen Weiwei a look.

    Shen Weiwei was frozen and her expression was extremely awkward. Tears were circling in her eyes.

    Nobody had treated her like this ever since her birth! She felt more and more wronged. All her face was lost here today.

    ¡°Woo...¡± She cried out loud and started to run towards the outside.

    Chen Hong darted an ironic look to Shen Weiwei. If she were not Boss¡¯s cousin, Boss would not treat her this nicely today.

    Jiang Xinyi saw Shen Weiwei leaving and was a bit worried. She looked back at Qiao Yu and he was walking with steady paces towards the front, not paying any attention to what happened behind him.

    She felt a bit cold in her heart. He was treating his own cousin sister like this and not to mention the others.

    Jiang Xinyi suddenly looked around and darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°I hope Miss Xia would be able tough till the end,¡± she said coldly.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I couldugh till the end or not, but I will definitelyugh longer than you, Miss Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi was choked by Xia Ning¡¯s words and could not find a ce to let her anger out. She shot an angry look at Xia Ning and turned around to catch up with Shen Weiwei.

    After Jiang Xinyi and Shen Weiwei left, the people around started to p immediately.

    That was so venting. This kind of misses from the rich families were annoying. They always considered themselves as princesses and thought everybody around them should tter them. Now they were being pped in the face.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, good job!¡± Wen Jing did a thumbs up to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at her funnily. She should be telling her that okay? This little girl was still so impulsive, but this kind of naivety really fascinated her.

    People like them considered about too many things and eventually got lost.

    Chen Shiyan darted a look at Xia Ning and there was some coldness shing through her eyes. She turned around and left directly.

    Wen Jing saw it and frowned. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, what kind of attitude does this woman have? As if you owe her something. She is obviously the cause of everything today so why is she looking like nothing had to do with her? Did she think people don¡¯t know about what she did?¡±

    Xia Ning said helplessly, ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it. Also, I¡¯m not friends with Shen Weiwei anyway.¡±

    Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning and said with a straight face, ¡°Even so, it was Shen Weiwei¡¯s fault.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. Such a simple girl.

    Seeing Chen Shiyan¡¯s back, Wen Jing sneered. ¡°It seems to me that she wants to thank President Qiao immediately.¡±

    Wen Jing darted a look at Wen Jing, ¡°I didn¡¯t me you just now and you are starting to talk nonsense again now?¡±

    Wen Jing twitched her lips and sneered slightly. ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t say that anymore. In any case, I¡¯m waiting for Chen Shiyan to be pped on her face.¡±

    Xia Ning threw a look at Wen Jing and smiled. She should be right this time.

    Sure enough, Chen Shiyan got changed and went to find Qiao Yu to thank him.

    Qiao Yu was talking to Director Li and did not even pay attention to Chen Shiyan standing next to them.

    Chen Shiyan knew Qiao Yu had a cold personality. She was still smiling. ¡°President Qiao, thank you. If it was not for you today, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do,¡± she said sincerely.

    Qiao Yu still did not answer and was browsing through the script with his head low.

    Chen Shiyan ground her teeth. Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face, she finally understood why Li Shanshan was trying so hard to climb up a tall tree like President Qiao. Because only he could save her. Young Master Song had already given up on her and everyone was looking at her like a joke now. If she did not try harder, she would be stepped upon by others sooner orter.

    ¡°President Qiao, I hope I did not make trouble for you today?¡± Chen Shiyan was trying hard to find topics. After all, when she was forced to drink the other night, Qiao Yu was there as well. She was not sure if he would mind that she used to be Young Master Song¡¯s woman.

    Qiao Yu closed the script and looked up at Chen Shiyan. He said coldly, ¡°You have 15 scenes to do. I hope in two days, I¡¯m not going to see you on the set anymore.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Iâ€™m Not The Compassionate Type

    <h4>Chapter 223: I¡¯m Not The Compassionate Type</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Shiyan¡¯s smile on her face froze. Asking her to leave in two days? How did it be like this?

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s cruel face, she felt a bit cold in her heart and did not even dare to refute.

    That night, he looked at her with the same cold eyes when she was forced to drink. Yes, he was just sitting there watching. She should have known why those arrogant young masters had to drink to death the other day. It was all because this man¡¯s majesty could not be offended.

    Chen Shiyan moved the corner of her lips and tried hard to keep the smile. ¡°Yes, President Qiao. I will... go, go get ready.¡± She moved her stiff body and turned around to leave.

    The reason why she could go further than Li Shanshan was because she could read what was going on. Since she was on President Qiao¡¯s cklist, she would naturally avoid him from now on, even though she did not want to give up in her heart.

    Qiao Yu took his gaze back and opened the script to read again.

    Director Li turned around suddenly and said to him, ¡°I thought you would ask her to leave directly.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and frowned. ¡°Just being considerate of the progress.¡±

    Director Li nodded. He was right. It would dy them further if they were to change her.

    ¡°Looks like you are in a good mood recently. How are things going?¡± Director Li asked all of a sudden.

    Qiao Yu heard that and looked rxed. ¡°Not bad,¡± he answered calmly.

    Director Li nodded. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not your delusion.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Could he hope for something better?

    Xia Ning was sitting in the rest area and looking at the afternoon tea from Wen Jing. She frowned. ¡°Why is there food again?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao brought these for everyone.¡± Wen Jing took a small cake from it and handed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took a look and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about my weight. You should eat it.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you are not even that heavy. And you¡¯ve lost some weight from the film shooting!¡± Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning with a serious face.

    ¡°I just want to lose some weight. Take it.¡±

    Wen Jing knew Xia Ning did not like sweets, so she did not force it and started eating the cake herself. She looked at Chen Shiyan who was filming in the scene and said suddenly, ¡°Somehow, Chen Shiyan offended President Qiao and President Qiao asked her to finish her parts in two days.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows slightly and a certain emotion flew through her eyes.

    It was mostly Chen Shiyan¡¯s parts in the afternoon so Xia Ning decided to leave early.

    But before she could leave the set, her phone rang. She took a look at the screen and frowned. She turned around and saw the tall man not too far away.

    He was looking back at her with the phone next to his ear. He was gesturing her to pick up.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, why don¡¯t you pick up?¡± Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s from a strange number. Must be a wrong number.¡± As she spoke, she hung up directly and moved forward.

    But she didn¡¯t walk too far before the phone rang again. She hung up and it rang again.

    Wen Jing could not help but say to Xia Ning, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, why don¡¯t you answer it? Maybe this person has something urgent.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Jing. Girl, are you that naive?

    Under Wen Jing¡¯s eyes, Xia Ning picked up the call helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Hearing Qiao Yu exining that he did note for Chen Shiyan today, Xia Ning sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to tell me this kind of stuff.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you, I¡¯m not thepassionate type who would help a strange woman.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind suddenly.

    Xia Ning moved the phone away from her ear and turned around to look at the man who had just shown up out of the blue with a shocked face.

 Chapter 224 - Asking Him To Meet?

    <h4>Chapter 224: Asking Him To Meet?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What did his personality have to do with her? Xia Ning frowned slightly.

    ¡°So there is no need for you to misunderstand at all.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and went on. He took a look at her bag. ¡°Go back and have a good rest.¡± He then turned around and returned to where he was before.

    Seeing his back, Xia Ning felt very odd. She then smirked slightly. What did she misunderstand?

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, what did President Qiao¡¯s words to you mean? Why couldn¡¯t I understand a thing?¡± Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°Just consider him crazy.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back with confusion. President Qiao being crazy? Must be a joke. But, why did President Qiao seem so familiar with Sister Xia Ning?

    The next morning, Xia Ning saw the breakfast on her chair in the rest area. ¡°Did you get this for me?¡± she looked at Wen Jing who was here earlier than her and asked.

    Wen Jing shook her head. ¡°Not me! President Qiao¡¯s assistant put it here.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Wen Jing looked at Xia Ning and asked with confusion, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, is President Qiao chasing after you?¡± Even asking people to send her breakfast.

    Xia Ning heard that and changed her expression. She darted a look at Wen Jing. ¡°You are mistaken.¡±

    Wen Jing wanted to say something back. But seeing the look of Xia Ning, she decided to keep mum.

    ¡°Ah, I remembered that I left my phone. Sister Xia Ning, I¡¯m going back to get the phone.¡± Before she could finish her words, she ran away.

    Xia Ning saw that she was in a rush and felt slightly helpless.

    Her eyes fell onto the breakfast on the chair again and frowned. She picked it up and threw it in the garbage bin.

    When it was time for lunch, Xia Ning saw the Taro Chicken and some other food from S City in the lunch box and gave them to Wen Jing directly.

    In the afternoon, Wen Jing picked up the afternoon tea.

    Wen Jing said to Xia Ning secretively, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I noticed that yours are different from ours.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Must be a coincidence.¡± She took the food from Wen Jing and put them aside.

    Wen Jing stared at Xia Ning with distrust. Really? She just realized recently. She could not be that stupid to not notice President Qiao was treating Sister Xia Ning differently.

    However, Sister Xia Ning did not seem interested.

    Lu Chuan walked over to say hi to Xia Ning. He teased her with a smile, ¡°President Qiao is really good to you. Not only does he apany you when you are acting, but he also takes care of your food. A man like this is really hard to find. You must beughing behind us.¡±

    Xia Ning looked calm. ¡°You are overthinking. Haven¡¯t you heard that there must be a problem if something is unusual?¡±

    Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning with confusion. Normally when a girl was treated so carefully by a rich single guy, shouldn¡¯t she be looking very shy but excited inside? But Xia Ning¡¯s reaction was so cold and nothing like that at all.

    After a few scenes in the afternoon, Xia Ning took out her phone and sent a text message.

    Qiao Yu had just finished a call. He saw the text message in his message box and was surprised. He nced at the person who was walking towards the scene and looked somewhat shocked. Was she asking him to meet?

    Xia Ning finished her part and took a look at her phone. She got a new message.

    With only one word. ¡°Sure!¡±

    She closed the messaging app and started to browse Weibo with her phone.

    Many fans were asking her to post. Maybe it was because there weren¡¯t any gossips about hertely, her Weibo ount was a lot quieter.

    She clicked into an official Weibo ount, The Angel Fund. Peace was just temporary. She curled her lips. This was just the beginning.

 Chapter 225 - Was She Very Impressed?!

    <h4>Chapter 225: Was She Very Impressed?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Around midnight, in the same park, Xia Ning was holding her phone with a headset in her ear. She was listening to music with a paper bag in her hand.

    After about 10 minutes, a ck Bentley drove over and a man came out of the car.

    ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Qiao Yu walked over to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning saw him walking over and took off the headset. She then handed the paper bag to him.

    Qiao Yu took it and had a look. He frowned. It was some food. If he remembered correctly, it was the food that he thought she liked and specifically prepared for her.

    ¡°I was really hungry around noon, so I had to finish lunch. The rest is here,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Qiao Yu stared at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I mean? Qiao Yu, are you having fun?¡± Xia Ning sneered.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m talking about? You came to the set to be the director¡¯s intern and even started to take care of my life and give me flowers. Don¡¯t tell me these are just coincidences or just your kindness.¡± Xia Ning stared at the man in front of her coldly.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and did not deny. He answered directly, ¡°You are right. None of them are a coincidence.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up to the starry sky andughed suddenly. ¡°Qiao Yu, did you make all these moves to get me to remarry you? I can tell you the answer now. No way!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    This was their third time talking about getting back together but her answer had never changed. He did not understand.

    Didn¡¯t she love him? Didn¡¯t they have a kid? Plus, he was being nice to her. Why was she not willing to remarry him?

    Xia Ning chuckled and ironically said to him, ¡°Are you asking me why? Seems like you did not think clearly about that question!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°What question?¡±

    Xia Ning sneered and looked around. Obviously, when someone did not care, he would ignore his own problem.

    ¡°What the question was does not matter. What matters is that I will not make myself marry someone I don¡¯t love anymore.¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Where did you get your confidence that I will have to pick you? Do you think I¡¯m still the stupid girl who would run behind you no matter what? Qiao Yu, I¡¯ve said this before. You taught me a lot, first of which is how to be a heartless person, looking at what others are doing and ignoring thempletely.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and the coldness in him started to seep out slowly.

    Xia Ning nced at his dark face and thought ironically in her heart, were these words hurtful? No, because actions were way more hurtful than just words.

    ¡°So who do you love?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came.

    Xia Ning smiled suddenly. He would go so far as to ask her a question like this.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Qiao Yu, on the day we divorced, we made it clear that you would be going your way and I would go mine. How many times do you want to make me repeat this? Don¡¯t let me see you on the set again. Otherwise, either you or I will leave. Just like how I moved from that apartment!¡± Xia Ning darted a cold look at him and turned around to go back where she came from.

    Just at this time, Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang. He took it out, took a look and was ready to pick up.

    Seeing Xia Ning leaving him, he tried to stop her directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xia Ning got rid of his hand, but Qiao Yu did not give up. As they were pushing each other, the phone dropped to the ground.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand happened to touch the answer button.

    Around midnight in the park, it was extremely quiet, and only the songs of the bugs could be heard.

    ¡°Alex, how did it go? Was she very impressed...¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face changed slightly and wanted to pick the phone up. But another hand was a step ahead of him.

    Xia Ning picked up the phone and tilted her head to look at Qiao Yu. She curled her lips a little and put the phone on speaker.

 Chapter 226 - Donâ€™t Let Me Despise You!

    <h4>Chapter 226: Don¡¯t Let Me Despise You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You heard me, girls are easy to pamper. You don¡¯t need to send her diamonds or jewelry. Most importantly, you need to impress her with the details. Go to work with her and send her her favorite food. Let her know all your focus is on her and her vanity will definitely be satisfied. Oh, and of course, flowers. Girls like romantic things and flowers cannot go wrong...¡±

    Xia Ning shot a look at Qiao Yu and chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t imagine you even got yourself an expert.¡±

    Qiao Yu knew Xia Ning took him wrong. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you are thinking.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on...¡± Mu Zichen on the other side of the call heard two voices over there and realized something went wrong.

    Xia Ning hung up the call and threw the phone back to Qiao Yu. ¡°Whether it¡¯s what I think or not does not matter. But, I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m allergic to pollen.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked surprised for a moment and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and smiled ironically. That line could exin everything.

    Sure, of course, he would not know. Because he never thought about getting to know her.

    It was just when she heard this now, she did not feel sad anymore but rather relieved. Because reality was telling her what a clever decision she had made.

    ¡°Also, the food you arranged for me every day is not what I like at all.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°When you were in Ennd before...¡±

    Xia Ning sneered and looked at the man in front of her funnily. ¡°Thanks for remembering. But back then, I was just preparing food for a person so that he coulde back and have what he liked.¡±

    Qiao Yu heard that and thought of something suddenly. His expression changed a little.

    Xia Ning curled her lips and looked at him with a ghostly smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay if, President Qiao, you don¡¯t care about others, but how can you forget what you like to eat?¡± The smile in her eyes cooled down slowly.

    He would never know the emptiness of when every day, you were so hopeful when the sun rose but when the darkness fell, all your hope was gone.

    He would never know the sadness and pain when all your love was ignored, but you still had to keep a happy look on the outside.

    The torture day by day, the torment when she could not sleep. She was so afraid of being abandoned, but she could never find anything to save her when he used to be the person she trusted and loved the most. But he taught her the reality. If you did not love someone, you could not force it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you shoulde to the set anymore. Why are you wasting your time to learn to be a director? President Qiao, someone like you should be expanding your business and not wasting time on me,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Qiao Yu stared at the girl with thorns in front of him. Everything tonight had gone out of his expectation. She was way cleverer than he had thought and her words were not refutable at all. Because all that had happened, he had almost forgotten, but she remembered clearly.

    He emphasized in a low voice, ¡°I really want to remarry you!¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°You wanted to get married and we got married. You wanted to divorce and we divorced. Now you want to marry me again. Qiao Yu, why are you so shameless?! When we divorced weren¡¯t you so quick to make your decision? So be quick about this too! Why are you so sentimental now? Don¡¯t let me despise you!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked gloomy. He said in a low voice, ¡°Do you really want Enoch to always be without his mum? Do you really want him to call someone else mum?¡±

 Chapter 227 - Did You Fall For That Zheng Haodong

    <h4>Chapter 227: Did You Fall For That Zheng Haodong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How could she ever want Enoch to call another person mum? If she could, she would love to be by his side as he grew up.

    ¡°Enough, Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning cut him off coldly. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not responsible? Right, indeed I¡¯m not. But why are you talking about this? What did you do for him?!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned even more. ¡°I was by his side when he grew up.¡±

    Xia Ning stepped back and rolled her eyes, full of irony. ¡°Sure, you were by his side! You are a businessman and no wonder you calcte everything so clearly.¡± She looked at him suddenly and said with anger, ¡°But isn¡¯t this what you should do? You are his dad. You took the custody. So isn¡¯t it your responsibility to take care of him?!¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning. This was their first time talking about the kid¡¯s custody. In fact, he did not figure out one thing over the years. That was why a person like her who loved the kid so much back then, agreed not to take the kid or anything else when they divorced.

    ¡°Are you saying you will not remarry me under any circumstance?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you loud and clear, no way. Even if I die, I will not agree to remarry you!¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°I will not waste my life on a cruel and heartless person like you. I don¡¯t ever want my kids to have a ruthless father.¡±

    Her eyes were determined and her words were poisonous. She called him ruthless, but the person in front of him was even more ruthless than the old him, leaving no chance for negotiation.

    Qiao Yu frowned deeply and thundered in a low voice, ¡°Did you fall for that Zheng Haodong?¡±

    This was a guy who would never think he was the one who was at fault. Instead, he would me the woman for moving on.

    Xia Ning looked up to the sky and smiled silently.

    After leaving him, she finally started to feel there was light in the world. Because she started to have hope, her life was more vivid than ever.

    ¡°Why are we entangled on a topic like this?¡± Xia Ning said suddenly with an unusually calm voice. ¡°Who I love, or don¡¯t love, has nothing to do with you. If you think I¡¯m not a good mother, so be it. Just think of it as I don¡¯t love you so I don¡¯t love the kid. If you think about it, you married me back then because of the kid. Now we should let each other go. To get married because of a kid is a mistake from the beginning and there is no need for the mistake to continue anymore.¡± When she finished her words, she turned around and started to move forward.

    ¡°How did you know I married you just for the kid?¡±

    Xia Ning smirked and did not talk. She walked forward directly, but this was more direct than any answer she could give. Yes, she knew.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s vanishing back, Qiao Yu held the phone in his hand tight. For the first time ever, he had the urge to crush his phone.

    Xia Ning¡¯s steps were steady, with her eyes focused to the front. She knew the person behind her was seeing her leaving.

    So even if she was the loser, she should leave with her head high.

    When she got back to the hotel, Xia Ning stood by the French window and stared at the scene outside. She swirled the ss of red wine and there was some emotion flowing in her eyes.

    Just now she denied Qiao Yu, but didn¡¯t she deny herself as well? She denied the most romantic and sacred love she thought before.

    She closed her eyes and tears came down silently. There were a few scenes in her mind.

    ¡°The injured is 21 years old and 36 weeks pregnant. She¡¯s losing a lot of blood and needs an immediate blood transfusion. Get ready to deliver the baby!¡±

    ¡°Miss, wake up. Do you have any contact info for your husband, rtives or friends?¡±

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t cry. Take a deep breath. Rx. God bless you. You and your kid will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 228 - The Dirt Of The Movie Queen

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Dirt Of The Movie Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, when Xia Ning went to the set, she finally did not see Qiao Yu anymore.

    After yesterday, she believed he would not show up in front of her anymore.

    Director Li saw that she did not look good and asked, ¡°What happened to you? You don¡¯t look well. Do you need a day off?¡±

    The scenes for the next two days were mostly Chen Shiyan¡¯s parts anyway.

    Xia Ning shook her head. She just did not sleep well for one night. She had tried not sleeping for three days before and she was still fine.

    ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Director Li nodded and darted a look at the empty seat next to him. He started to murmur to himself, ¡°Who knows what happened to President Qiao? He had to go back to S City today. Ah, I wouldn¡¯t be so bored if he were here.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of a corporation. Why would he have time toe to the set all the time?¡± Xia Ning looked at Director Li and said calmly.

    Director Li darted a look at Xia Ning as if he wanted to say something. But eventually, he did not.

    The morning scenes were progressing rtively well. In the afternoon, Zheng Haodong was finally here.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you don¡¯t look well today.¡± Zheng Haodong looked at Xia Ning sincerely.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She suddenly thought about the question Qiao Yu asked her yesterday, about whether she had fallen for Zheng Haodong or not. Who knew what his brain was made of, toe up with such a weird thought.

    Chen Shiyan who just got off the scene walked over and said to Zheng Haodong, ¡°Haodong you are so nice to Xia Ning. Every time youe to the set, you look for her first.¡±

    The smiles on both Zheng Haodong and Xia Ning¡¯s faces disappeared at once.

    ¡°I heard you are leaving the show tomorrow, Movie Queen Chen,¡± Zheng Haodong said suddenly. ¡°I wish you a bright future.¡±

    Chen Shiyan heard this and the smile on her face froze. Nobody else would know better than her what Zheng Haodong meant.

    She was driven away from the show by President Qiao and there were so many negativements about her. Herpany was not taking any actions so what kind of future would she have? Just an empty title of Movie Queen. No one would buy it anymore.

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, you have yourself to worry about. I should really admire you who is stilling to the set so calmly.¡± Chen Shiyan sneered. ¡°I hope Mr. Zheng will be happy like this forever.¡± She turned around and left when she finished these words.

    Xia Ning heard that and frowned. She darted a look at Chen Shiyan and then turned around to Zheng Haodong. ¡°Brother Zheng, are you running into some kind of trouble?¡±

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s eyes shed and then he said with a smile, ¡°Nope. All the problems are solved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°If you need any help, you have to tell me.¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked at her and smiled back. ¡°Thanks. I will definitely ask you for help if necessary.¡±

    Zheng Haodong went straight to the changing room. Lu Chuan, on the other hand, walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side when everyone was gone.

    ¡°Zheng Haodong looks different today. Seems like his problems were resolved.¡± Lu Chuan darted a look at the direction where Zheng Haodong left.

    Xia Ning looked at him with confusion. ¡°What was the matter?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Someone reported his CD for giarism. It has been taken down from the headlines, so there might be some negotiation under the table,¡± Lu Chuan said in a low voice. ¡°But there have been other gossipstely saying that he is under the wings of a fuerdai. Don¡¯t look at me like this. I did not do this.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°I believe you!¡± But... Rumors don¡¯t appear out of thin air.

    Nevertheless, this was Zheng Haodong¡¯s personal matter and had nothing to do with her.

    Because Song Chenfeng being drunk and beaten up made it to the headlines, the media was paying more attention to the Song family. All the reports were about the poor rtionship between Song Chenfeng and Shen Weiran as the step-son and step-mother in a rich family.

    But on that day, there was explosive news outshone all the gossipstely. It went viral on the entire Inte and among the entertainment circle.

    The Angel Fund was said to be falsifying internal ounting entries rted to the donations and 200 million RMB was missing.

    The headlines that day changed at once, ¡®Behind the charity of the Movie Queen, was it love or greed?¡¯

 Chapter 229 - Xia Ning Donâ€™t Cry!

    <h4>Chapter 229: Xia Ning Don¡¯t Cry!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Someone online posted the entire history of the source of ie for the Angel Fund and of course, part of the expenses.

    When the calction was done, nearly 200 million was missing. Everyone knew the Angel Fund was initiated and advocated by Movie Queen Shen to provide help to children with leukemia. With such a big amount of funds missing, naturally, people would be pointing fingers at Shen Weiran.

    When the topic came out, thements flooded in immediately.

    ¡°How shameless to be making money using the name of charity. Shen Weiran, I really saw you wrong.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was a misunderstanding. Whoever reported this, do you dare to show who you are? Movie Queen Shen is from a rich family. Why would she go against her conscience for 200 million?¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one noticing that the fund source list included Xia Ning? I heard Xia Ning is a fan of Movie Queen Shen. To support Movie Queen Shen, she donated 10 million. If she has to see such an imperfection of her idol, would she be sad and feel that she is not worthy?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning don¡¯t cry. I can lend my shoulder to you. Who doesn¡¯t have a few crappy idols in their life? You will be a real idol yourself soon.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning don¡¯t cry. From now on, open your eyes. There is still beauty in this world.¡±

    Once the topic ¡®Corruption of the Movie Queen Gate¡¯ made it to the top of the search list, a topic called ¡®Xia Ning Don¡¯t Cry¡¯ also went up. It was full of posts about people feeling sorry for Xia Ning wrongly trusting Shen Weiran.

    Xia Ning saw thefortingments from her fans under her Weibo and felt likeughing herself. These fans really have good imaginations.

    Of course, she was not going to cry. This was a big gift from her to Shen Weiran.

    Wasn¡¯t she always thought to be fair, kind, and gentle? Then she would have to peel these off her.

    Maybe it was because there was a hot topic rted to her online, the next morning, there were reporters waiting for her at the entrance of the set.

    ¡°Miss Xia, what do you think about the alleged corruption of Movie Queen Shen online?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Miss Xia, Movie Queen Shen is your idol. Are you also suspicious of her like the others?¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the reporters and stopped her steps. She said with a smile, ¡°I never ever think that gossips are with foundation. The truth is in people¡¯s heart. I ask everyone to focus on the facts and not to defame Movie Queen Shen.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, are you saying you trust Movie Queen Shen? What if Movie Queen Shen is not as nice and kind as you think? Would you feel hurt?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at the reporter. ¡°This kind of groundless guesses are not worth mentioning in my option. Sorry, I have work to do. I have to go.¡± She nodded and walked directly to the set.

    The reporters wanted to ask more questions but were blocked by the security guards.

    This part went online and everyone started to like Xia Ning. Of course, many more wanted to know whether the ¡®Corruption of the Movie Queen Gate¡¯ was true or not.

    In the house of the Song family, Li Da was looking at Shen Weiran who was reading the newspaper. He said with anger, ¡°Weiran, don¡¯t read these. They arepletely groundless and just nder. I will sue them for sure!¡±

    The bright red nails of Shen Weiran were holding the edges of the newspaper. That perfect face did not show any wave of emotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been through this kind of stuff before. I was not afraid before and I¡¯m certainly not afraid now.¡±

    Li Da said in a low voice, ¡°This is very important. If we don¡¯t pay attention, the positive image that you¡¯ve been trying so hard to maintain all these years would be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much though. I will take care of this.¡± Li Da saw that Shen Weiran not talking and continued, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let your name be hurt.¡±

    ¡°What kind of name does she have? Just a mistress who became the wife and cleaned her name.¡± A sneer sounded from the doorway.

 Chapter 230 - You Are The Only One Who Still Cares About Me

    <h4>Chapter 230: You Are The Only One Who Still Cares About Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Da stood up and looked at the person who came in. He said in a courteous way, ¡°Young Master Song.¡±

    Song Chenfeng¡¯s face was still ck and blue. The marks from being beaten up before were notpletely gone yet.

    He loosened his tie a little and darted a look at Li Da. ¡°This is the Song house and not the Shen house. Don¡¯t bring the dirt in here. F*ck off now,¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°Chenfeng!¡± Shen Weiran frowned at Song Chenfeng.

    Song Chenfeng sneered and said to Shen Weiran, ¡°What? Are you not happy?! If so, get out of the Song house!¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s face was not looking good, but she did not talk.

    Li Da had seen the temper of this young master before. Even though he was not happy, there was nothing he could do.

    After all, he was the only heir of the Song family. If they really made Song Bocheng choose, he would likely still choose his only son.

    Shen Weiran looked at Li Da and said suddenly, ¡°You should go back first. We can talk about thister.¡±

    Li Da nodded. He took his briefcase and nodded to Song Chenfeng before he went out directly.

    Song Chenfeng looked elsewhere andpletely ignored Li Da.

    Shen Weiran could not do anything about it. She looked at Song Chenfeng and said gently, ¡°Your father is upstairs. He asked you to go find him when you are back.¡±

    Song Chenfeng darted a look at her and sneered. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s ready to make his will.¡±

    ¡°Chenfeng, that¡¯s your father!¡± Shen Weiran said to Song Chenfeng unpleasantly.

    Song Chenfeng looked at Shen Weiran with a ghostly smile. ¡°So you know he¡¯s my father. Shouldn¡¯t you wish him dead more than I?¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s face changed. She looked at Song Chenfeng and opened her mouth slightly. But eventually, she did not say anything and instead just sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t upset your father. Also, you¡¯ve been making a mess outside. I¡¯ve asked people to take the headlines down.¡±

    ¡°What, you think I¡¯m losing your face?¡± Song Chenfeng looked at Shen Weiran and sneered. ¡°Even that is better than you pping your own face. Nearly 200 million missing. I wonder what you did with the money, Movie Queen Shen. It can¡¯t be that you have a yboy outside?¡±

    The moment these words were out, Shen Weiran¡¯s face turned white. She then calmed down and said, ¡°Chenfeng, I was trying to help you!¡±

    Song Chenfeng moved the corner of his lips and smirked. He went upstairs directly.

    Shen Weiran saw him leaving and her face turned dark. She turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down. Seeing the blooming roses in the vase, she reached out suddenly and took picked up one with her sharp nails. There was blood dripping down her hand, but she did not seem to feel it at all.

    In the Shen house, Jiang Xinyi was here to visit Shen Weiwei. She said hi to Gao Lihua and went upstairs.

    ¡°Weiwei, what are you doing at home every day? Don¡¯t be bored to death. Let¡¯s go out,¡± Jiang Xinyi looked at Shen Weiwei who was in bed and said.

    Shen Weiwei sat up with her hair all over the ce. Her entire body was suggesting she was not happy. ¡°I¡¯m unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Because of Brother Qiao?¡± Jiang Xinyi asked.

    Shen Weiwei stomped on her bed all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m his cousin, but he does not like me at all. It¡¯s been like this ever since we were young. Why was I med, but Chen Shiyan and that b*tch Xia Ning were still fine?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked at Shen Weiwei and frowned. ¡°These words better not be heard by Brother Qiao again.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shen Weiwei started to hit her bed as if she went crazy. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. Can¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Shiyan on the edge now? Just one Xia Ning so she is no match for you.¡± Jiang Xinyi looked at Shen Weiwei and some dark light flew past her eyes.

    Shen Weiwei turned to Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    ¡°There are many ways to take down a neer without much background.¡± Jiang Xinyi sneered.

    Shen Weiwei stared at Jiang Xinyi and asked further, ¡°Seems like you are very unhappy with this Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I see you getting bullied by her?¡± Jiang Xinyi said helplessly. ¡°We are sisters so of course I will bring her to justice for you.¡±

    Shen Weiwei heard that and her face was filled with affection. ¡°You are the only one who still cares about me.¡±

 Chapter 231 - The Standard For A Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Standard For A Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡®Corruption of the Movie Queen Gate¡¯ became more and more severe. This kind of corruption of public figures had always caught people¡¯s attention, not to mention it involved Movie Queen Shen Weiran this time.

    And Xia Ning got a lot of attention as well this time with the help of Shen Weiran¡¯s corruption incident. Her Weibo fans went up to 10 million directly. But she was keeping a low profile. Her most recent post was still about ¡®Corruption of the Movie Queen Gate¡¯ when she was supporting Shen Weiran.

    Too bad her fans were afraid that she might be fooled and started to talk her out of it.

    ¡°Lemon, are you stupid? Shen Weiran is almost sure for corruption and you still believe her.¡±

    ¡°Shen Weiran is shameless. She is deceiving our Lemon like this. Come out and admit it now.¡±

    ¡°Lemon, someone said you are rted to Shen Weiran, so you support her. It can¡¯t be true right? If it¡¯s true, I will have trouble loving another anymore.¡±

    When Xia Ning saw thements online, she felt somewhat surprised. Her not stabbing Shen Weiran actually helped her win a lot ofpassion. That was interesting.

    She wondered how Shen Weiran was like now. Was she calm as usual or as anxious as ants on a hot pan?

    But, no matter what, if Shen Weiran wanted to get out of this in one piece, she¡¯d have to spit it all out the way she took it in.

    In the Song house, Shen Weiran got a call and her face changed drastically.

    ¡°What did you say? Someone is behind this?¡±

    ¡°Did you find out who?¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I can handle this!¡±

    After Shen Weiran finished talking, she hung up and got up to say to the servant, ¡°Prepare the car. I need to go to the Shen house.¡±

    Upstairs, Song Chenfeng saw Shen Weiran in a rush and looked sarcastic. He walked down suddenly and said to the servant as well, ¡°Let me use the car first.¡±

    Shen Weiran took the bag from the servant and saw Song Chenfeng who just walked out of the door. She frowned deeply and looked very upset.

    There were more updates of what happened within the Angel Fund. And of course, more guesses around what happened to the missing money.

    Some was saying it went into Shen Weiran¡¯s pocket, while others said the deputy manager of the fund took the money because this deputy manager moved to the U.S. before this. The third guess was Song Bocheng was embezzling and got caught, and the Movie Queen had to use this money to make up for that.

    Whichever guess, though, were all rted to Shen Weiran.

    After a few days, the official Weibo of the Angel Fund finally came out with a post to rify. It said that the person who broke the news was trying to defame the fund and there was no problem in the internal ounting entries in the Angel Fund.

    Later, the Angel Fund also revealed the newest entries and there was indeed 200 million in them.

    Shen Weiran also hosted a press conference to state that someone did this on purpose and she would take legal actions against them.

    But the people online did not buy it.

    ¡°Rumors don¡¯t appear out of thin air. If there was no issue at all, why did they wait until now to exin?¡±

    ¡°I saw Movie Queen Shen going to the Shen house a couple of days ago. It is very likely that she went there to borrow money.¡±

    ¡°The goddess in my heart is very unworldly. I did not expect her to sell her soul for 200 million.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is wrong. That¡¯s 200 million. Do you think it¡¯s like two thousand? I bet Movie Queen Shen would take her clothes off for 200 million.¡±

    In the hotel, Xia Ning was standing in front of the window and listening to Shen Weiran¡¯s rification from herptop behind her. She was extremely calm deep down. Of course, the 200 million could be filled by Shen Weiran. But, that was just a start for her, Shen Weiran, to lose her name, fame, and everything.

    A woman like her did not deserve the goddess title. Looks like this society has very low standards for a so-called goddess.

 Chapter 232 - Mu Zichen

    <h4>Chapter 232: Mu Zichen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Thanks to Shen Weiran¡¯s news recently, the set was more lively as well. Of course, many were asking about Xia Ning and Shen Weiran¡¯s rtionship, but Xia Ning got by saying they were not rted.

    Director Li also found Xia Ning and asked her, ¡°Are you really not rted to Shen Weiran at all?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Director Li¡¯s serious face and smiled. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me either, Director Li?¡±

    Director Li shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s better to have nothing to do with her.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him with confusion. ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    Director Li darted a look at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I just remembered something from the past. Anyways, that woman is not simple and her circle has very deep waters. You better not admire her without knowing her.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed and nodded to Director Li. ¡°I know.¡±

    Director Li looked around and sighed. ¡°The filming is finishing up soon. I am more or less sentimental about it, just like with your own kid. I see it born and growing up, and leaving me eventually.¡±

    Xia Ning heard and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like we are not gonna see each other anymore. Director Li, if one day, you have another show to do and if you are happy with me, I¡¯d be honored to join you.¡±

    Director Li darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that next time I look for you, you won¡¯t have time for me.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said.

    Director Li smiled back and said suddenly, ¡°President Qiao has been out for a couple of days. I kind of miss him.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and frowned a little. She did not answer.

    For Qiao Yu, she had nothing to say. It was better for them to get out of each other¡¯s life.

    In the Shengshi Building, outside the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor, a man in a light gray suit just walked out of the elevator. He looked like he was around 30. His brownish hair together with his pale face made him look somewhat like a westerner. The good-looking face was smiling slightly and was very pleasant to look at.

    The two assistants saw the person and guessed who he was, because anyone who could make it to the 28th floor must have a good rtionship with their president. Plus, this guy was really good-looking!

    Chen Lin just said to the person with a smile, ¡°What brought you back?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was because I miss you.¡± The man took out a red rose from behind him and put it in front of Chen Lin. ¡°This flower represents my heart for you, the most beautiful woman.¡±

    The two assistant opened their mouth a little with a shocked look. That was so cool, okay?

    Chen Lin chuckled slightly and took the flower. She said to him helplessly, ¡°Well, forget the joke. You can only deceive those young girls with this.¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°That means I¡¯m still attractive.¡± As he spoke, he blinked at the two assistants on the side.

    The assistants were dazzled. He smiled at them!

    ¡°The president is in the office. Now get in there.¡± Chen Lin started to drive him away directly. This person had always been good at getting girls¡¯ hearts. He would be a trouble if he stayed.

    Mu Zichen heard that and amplified his smile on the face. ¡°So Miss Chen, could you give me the weather report first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sunny today at 32 Celsius,¡± One of the assistants answered immediately. She looked at Mu Zichen with a shy face.

    The man was surprised and then heughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Chen Lin, your girls are way more interesting than you!¡±

    That assistant¡¯s face reddened immediately. She looked at Mu Zichen not knowing what to do. What did he mean by that?

    Chen Lin saw that she was feeling awkward and darted a ming look at Mu Zichen at once. ¡°Mu Zichen, that¡¯s enough. Stop teasing my girls. To tell you the truth, Boss is not in a good moodtely. Watch out for yourself in there.¡±

 Chapter 233 - Offer My Sincerest Apology

    <h4>Chapter 233: Offer My Sincerest Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When was Qiao Yu ever in a good mood? Mu Zichen cried out in his heart. His face turned spiritless immediately. Had he known it was like that, he would not have evene back.

    ¡°Remember toe in and take my body outter and to offer me some flowers at my tomb the same day next year.¡±

    Chen Lin looked at him helplessly. ¡°Stop joking around now. Otherwise, if Boss waits for you for too long, you would probably end up even worse.¡±

    Mu Zichen nodded. ¡°You are right.¡± As he spoke, he walked directly to the door of the CEO¡¯s office.

    The assistant on the side asked, ¡°Sister Chen, who is he? Seems like I¡¯ve never met him before.¡±

    Chen Lin darted a look at her. ¡°You have not met a lot of people. Just focus on your job. He¡¯s just a womanizer. Don¡¯t be so stupid as to believe a word from him.¡±

    ¡°If he likes me, I¡¯d be happy even if I¡¯m fooled.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chen Lin was a bit speechless. What was wrong with girls these days?

    In the CEO¡¯s office, Qiao Yu heard the knock on the door. He did not look up and just said calmly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Mu Zichen stuck his head in and saw the man who was sitting in front of the desk reading files. But he did not move further.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand signing the files stopped for a second. He looked up at the man who was moving quietly at the door and said coldly, ¡°Why? Do you not want toe in or dare note in?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Zichen filled his face with a smile immediately. He pushed the door open, walked in and closed the door. He said to Qiao Yu with a smile, ¡°I thought there was no one in the office, so I did not want to barge in.¡±

    ¡°So now you are sure?¡± Qiao Yu closed the file and looked at the man across him.

    Mu Zichen smiled and walked around the office. He took a look here and there, and touched this and that. ¡°Well, well, no wonder this is the headquarter of the Shengshi Group. Everything is so splendid. Haha...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you came here today just to appreciate my office,¡± Qiao Yu looked at him and said calmly.

    The smile on Mu Zichen¡¯s face froze. He then put on an apologetic smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to offer my sincerest apology to you, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him with his eyes as sharp as knives. ¡°So what are you apologizing for?¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at his icy face and walked up immediately. He said helplessly, ¡°I did not expect it to blow up okay? You didn¡¯t tell me your ex-wife was this smart.¡±

    Qiao Yu heard and frowned. ¡°Are you sure it was not because you were too stupid?¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± Who was the person who drove his own wife away? And he was calling him stupid.

    ¡°Yes, it was all because of my stupidity. But you have to trust me. Give me one more chance and I will definitely help you get her back.¡± Mu Zichen quickly ingratiated himself. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s under the condition that you are not sending me to Africa. As you know, it¡¯s better to have to battle closer to the enemy.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and frowned. ¡°With those stupid ideas of yours?¡±

    Mu Zichen felt he was humiliated and said unpleasantly, ¡°Why are you calling them stupid ideas? These are all proven by my own experiences with girls and all of them work extremely well. It must be you who did something wrong.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face was not looking good. ¡°You think I will make this kind of stupid mistakes?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Who knows. Mu Zichen vented in his heart. With his EQ, he could easily drive the girl away.

    ¡°So I want to know why you came back when we said you were going to follow her. I told you, you need to be shameless.¡± Mu Zichen cold-shouldered Qiao Yu lightly. ¡°It must be that your wife thought you were not sincere enough.¡±

    Qiao Yu heard that and his faced cooled down immediately. After some silence, he said suddenly, ¡°She¡¯s allergic to pollen and she did not like the food you asked me to prepare.¡±

    Mu Zichen heard that and looked at Qiao Yu with disbelief. ¡°Alex, are you telling me, you didn¡¯t know she¡¯s allergic to pollen or even what she likes to eat? My god, you are good. How did you get a super clever and beautiful girl like her back then like this? I¡¯m super curious about why she decided to give up and marry you back then!¡±

    Qiao Yu threw a cold look over. ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 234 - Married Her Not Just Because Of The Kid

    <h4>Chapter 234: Married Her Not Just Because Of The Kid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu somewhat helplessly. If he was so careless about the girl before and now he wanted to get her back, no wonder she did not even want to talk to him. If she actually agreed, she would be getting into all the trouble again.

    But he could definitely not tell Qiao Yu this directly. He thought about it for a moment and continued, ¡°Have you done anything romantic with your ex-wife? Actually, anything memorable?¡± Had he known anything about romantic gestures, he would not have been miserable like this now.

    Qiao Yu heard that and frowned a little. Anything memorable?

    He gave it some thought. There seemed to be nothing big or crazy when they were together. Just back then, when she stopped bugging him, that kind of empty feeling was still deep down in his heart.

    ¡°Nothing?¡± Mu Zichen saw that Qiao Yu was not talking and said tentatively.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°I was very busy back then.¡±

    Mu Zichen smirked. ¡°If you were so busy, why did you marry her anyway? You married her and kept ignoring her. That was bad.¡±

    The moment these words were out, Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned ugly immediately.

    Mu Zichen was really good at reading people. He continued immediately, ¡°So can you tell me, why you married her before? It couldn¡¯t be just because she had your baby? No way. You didn¡¯t look like the kind who would marry someone out of responsibility. Didn¡¯t you like her even a little bit?¡±

    Did he like her? Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. After some silence, he said suddenly, ¡°Indeed it was because she was pregnant.¡±

    Gosh, marrying with a baby. He actually did that. Mu Zichen was somewhat helpless. Why was he still after her then? Just because you regretted now, you did not have the right to destroy the happiness of the other person for the rest of her life. Just as he was about to try to persuade him, he heard something else.

    ¡°But it was not just because of the baby.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at the man with a cold face in the front and was a bit shocked. God would know how insensitive this guy was when it came to rtionship. It was already a big step for him to say something like this.

    ¡°That was what you thought. Did she know?¡± Mu Zichen asked.

    Qiao Yu frowned and said calmly, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t listen or she just did not believe it at all.¡±

    Mu Zichen was speechless. ¡°That must be because you didn¡¯t do enough. If you...¡± Before he could finish, a knock came suddenly.

    Qiao Yu looked at the door and said calmly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Chen Lin pushed the door open and darted a look at Mu Zichen. She then turned to Qiao Yu and said, ¡°President Qiao, Miss Jiang from the Jiang Group is here to see you. She said she wanted to apologize to you and there is something important she wanted to tell you. She¡¯s downstairs right now. Do you want to have her up?¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Chen Lin. ¡°Do you need me to tell you what to do about this kind of stuff?¡±

    Chen Lin was frightened for a short second and she said at once, ¡°Yes, Boss, I understand. From now on you will not hear a single word about things like this. I will leave you now.¡± As she spoke, she left and closed the door.

    Mu Zichen stared at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°You need to treat women gently. Your personality is definitely not liked by girls.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced over Mu Zichen. ¡°You sure know a lot.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked somewhatcent. As if he thought of something, he continued, ¡°You have to admit that your ex-wife could not stand your personality and refused to ept you. She¡¯s from a famous school and not stupid at all. Why would she ept someone who makes her life difficult?¡±

    Qiao Yu said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling the truth. Why are you like this now? You know good advice jars on the ear,¡± Mu Zichen said, upset. ¡°If I were her, I¡¯d look for someone who¡¯s nice to me.¡±

    The moment these words were out, the temperature in the room dropped a few degrees. Mu Zichen could not help but shiver. He looked up and saw Qiao Yu¡¯s gloomy eyes.

    He put on an awkward smile. It seems like he put salt on someone¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Ay, don¡¯t look so bitter. Let¡¯s get out and have some fun. Even a machine would go wrong after long hours, not to mention man.¡± As he spoke, he went up to grab Qiao Yu and push him outside.

    Jiang Xinyi waited at the front desk for a long time and was told that Qiao Yu would not see her. She did not understand why Brother Qiao was treating her like this.

    They could be seen as childhood sweethearts. Everybody knew she was the one to marry Brother Qiao. But Brother Qiao had never put her in his eyes. What was not good about her? Why was she not as good as Xia Ning?!

    She would definitely let Brother Qiao know her true colors!

 Chapter 235 - You Are Worried About Too Many Things

    <h4>Chapter 235: You Are Worried About Too Many Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Right after Jiang Xinyi left, Qiao Yu and Mu Zichen walked out. Handsome guys were indeed popr creatures, not to mention when they came in pairs. The girls on the first floor caught sight of the two and werepletely dazzled and could not control themselves.

    Seeing Mu Zichen saying hi to the girls, Qiao Yu looked very despised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see more girls are looking at me than you? That¡¯s why cool guys¡¯ time is over. Smile more and you will look nicer,¡± Mu Zichen said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu darted him a look. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m their boss and they don¡¯t dare to stare at me. But you are just a stranger and they don¡¯t know you well. Of course they will be more curious about you.¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± Okay you win.

    When they were out of the Shengshi Building, Qiao Yu went to pick up the car directly.

    Mu Zichen was on the passenger seat and saw Jiang Xinyi who was walking next to them on the sidewalk. He looked at the cold-faced man next to him and said, ¡°If I did not see wrong, wasn¡¯t that your fianc¨¦e from a couple years ago.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu answered coldly.

    Mu Zichen nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t see you falling for a woman like that anyway.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a cold look at him. ¡°Sounds like you know me well.¡±

    Mu Zichen smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, no. Just a little.¡± Just a guy who was not open about his own feelings!

    In the bar, Qiao Yu was sitting there and drinking in silence.

    Gao Yang looked at Mu Zichen and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡±

    ¡°What could be wrong? He drove his own wife away and is very unhappy now.¡± Mu Zichenid against the bar and was still joking with a girl next to him.

    Gao Yang¡¯s face changed a little and walked to Qiao Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, I heard you were in J City a couple of days ago. Does Shengshi have projects there?¡± he said.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Were you there for that woman?¡± Gao Yang¡¯s face turned a bit unpleasant immediately.

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang. ¡°I told you it¡¯s not your job to worry about my life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my job, but what about Auntie? She knew about Xia Ning¡¯s existence already. And she would never take in a woman like Xia Ning,¡± Gao Yang frowned and said.

    Qiao Yu shot a cold look at Gao Yang and said, ¡°Gao Yang, know your ce!¡±

    Gao Yang put his ss on the table and sat next to Qiao Yu. He tried to persuade him, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? You used to not care about her at all and why did you get married to her and have a baby? Tell me, did she trick you into all these?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Yu threw his ss on the table forcefully. He looked at Gao Yang with cold eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about this for a second time.¡± As he spoke, he got up and walked towards the outside.

    Gao Yang was a bit upset, but had nowhere to let it out and had to sit there with an ugly expression.

    Mu Zichen on the side noticed what was going on with the cousins. He walked to Gao Yang¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Gao Yang, when did you start to be like this?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gao Yang red at Mu Zichen.

    Mu Zichen sipped some wine and chuckled. ¡°Only the ones in the rtionship know what¡¯s really going on. Why would an outsider like you have the right to meddle?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother!¡±

    ¡°But you are just cousins. Even if he dies someday, his money would go to his wife and sons, not you. You are worried about too many things,¡± Mu Zichen darted a look at Gao Yang and said calmly.

    Gao Yang frowned. Mu Zichen¡¯s words were hard to hear, but even he himself had to admit he was right. Yes, it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Why do you hate that ex-wife of his?¡± Mu Zichen asked suddenly.

    Gao Yang sneered. ¡°She is just a cruel and heartless woman. No need to mention her.¡±

    Mu Zichen twitched his mouth. Really? He would know one day.

    That night, someone posted on Weibo with an alt ount.

    An actress whosest name started with X only had a high school education but pretended to be an international student from the famous University of Cambridge. She was just a third-tier star who climbed her way up by sleeping with rich people.

 Chapter 236 - Falsified Degree

    <h4>Chapter 236: Falsified Degree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Suddenly it was all over the headlines, and everyone started to guess who this star was withst name X.

    Of course, the focus was on an international student at the University of Cambridge!

    There were quite a few actresses who went abroad to make themselves look good. Each of them had a title of honored graduates from famous schools, but there weren¡¯t that many who was from Cambridge.

    Soon someone thought of Xia Ning, who was recently revealed to have graduated from a famous school. Herst name started with X and she was from the University of Cambridge.

    Because Gao Yang had admitted he and Xia Ning were schoolmates, many people on the Inte did not believe the gossip.

    So they went to that alt ount toment.

    ¡°Stop ying with the first letter. If you want to reveal this, why don¡¯t you put out the full name.¡±

    ¡°Must be some kind of an anti-fan. They hate to see Xia Ning doing well and would try their best to throw dirt on her.¡±

    ¡°Why are you hiding in the dark and talking bad things about people? If you really have so much time, why don¡¯t do you apply for universities and go to school yourself?¡±

    That alt ount got a lot of fans after thements.

    At night, that ount posted the list of the recent graduates from Cambridge. Gao Yang¡¯s name was in there, but not Xia Ning¡¯s.¡±

    This time, the people on the Inte started to chat.

    ¡°My God, so Xia Ning was really not from Cambridge.¡±

    ¡°So many actors and actresses are making up their education from famous schools. It¡¯s so disgusting. I can¡¯t believe I wanted to learn from Xia Ning and be a motivated person. Now I feel so disgusted as if I just ate a fly.¡±

    ¡°Falsified degree. Can someone take care of this? These kinds of people should get out of the eyes of the public and be banned forever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so f*cking disgusted by this woman. She climbed up some rich guy¡¯s bed and used his name to falsify education. These two are good.¡±

    Xia Ning was not aware of what happened online. The show wasing to an end and the crew was in a rush to finish filming. She had another MV to shoot and it was not a good thing to have the singer wait.

    She had been going to bed earlier these days, so she did not notice the news online.

    Before dawn, someone was knocking on her hotel door like crazy, as if there were gangsters.

    Xia Ning looked through the peephole and saw it was Lu Qing outside. She started to let it out on Lu Qing immediately, ¡°Lu Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s so early in the morning. Do you want to blow up the entire hotel?¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning and ground her teeth. ¡°I think you want to blow up the entire SE. Do you know what¡¯s going on outside now?¡±

    Xia Ning heard and frowned slightly. ¡°Now what?¡±

    Lu Qing put her phone in front of Xia Ning. ¡°Take a good look!¡±

    Xia Ning took over the phone and saw the post on it. When she was done, she smiled at Lu Qing. ¡°Just this?¡± As she spoke, she threw the phone back to Lu Qing and turned around and went into her room.

    Lu Qing followed her in and saw that she was trying toy down in bed and pulled her off directly.

    ¡°How can you still sleep? People are calling you a swindler.¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with disappointment.

    Xia Ning pushed Lu Qing aside with force and rolled to the other side of the bed. She frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t trick me just because I¡¯ve never been tow school. A swindler is nothing like me.¡±

    Lu Qing put on a bitter smile and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You are funny.¡±

    Seeing the person standing by her bed, Xia Ning was a bit speechless. She sat straight up and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t just believe what you hear. This is not worth youing over. It will be taken care of very soon.¡±

    Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning and started tough. ¡°How? That list was from Cambridge internally. What evidence do you think you have?¡±

    <h4>Comments (4)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 237: Coteral Damage To Gao Yang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When she got to the set, Xia Ning could feel the different looks on her.

    Falsifying a degree would make people question her personality.

    People were always like this. They would never forgive others¡¯ mistakes and would even magnify these kinds of mistakes, just to show how good they were.

    After the filming, Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning with concern as well. ¡°Xia Ning, let me tell you this. This is not just a little thing. If you don¡¯t take care of this well, your fans will definitely question your personality.¡±

    ¡°So do you believe in me, Brother Lu?¡±

    Lu Chuan was surprised. He looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. These must be the clearest eyes he had even seen. They were so pure. He nodded instinctively. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. ¡°That¡¯s more than enough. I¡¯m d that Brother Lu, you are willing to trust me even at this time.¡±

    ¡°I will definitelye up with a way to help you,¡± Lu Chuan said with a serious tone.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu, but there is no need. I will take care of this myself.¡±

    Lu Chuan saw her filled with confidence and nodded. In his impression, there seems to be nothing that would take Xia Ning down.

    The scenes in the afternoon were still going.

    The basic scenes were all done and all that was left were just some make-up scenes. Like Zheng Haodong, his parts were done yesterday.

    After a night of development, the people on the Inte were not only focusing on the actress X falsifying a degree but more on Xia Ning and Gao Yang¡¯s gossips.

    ¡°What senior and junior. It must be because Gao Yang wanted to help Xia Ning so he made up all these. If you are sleeping together, that¡¯s fine. Why would you make up things like this? So disgusting.¡±

    ¡°So who is so daring to reveal Young Master Gao¡¯s woman? Who knows what Young Master Gao might do to stand up for his woman and that person might be very unlucky.¡±

    ¡°I thought Xia Ning was a good student full of positive energy. Now I feel like f*cking a dog.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that Xia Ning is really good. She can make the headlines all the time.¡±

    No one knew if someone behind this really got unlucky or not. But when Gao Yang saw this, he waspletely shocked.

    What kind of joke was this? How could he and Xia Ning be in this kind of rtionship?!

    Who was so stupid as to think of them like this? If his family saw this, it would not really look good. Not to mention Brother Qiao was really upset about him.

    Good thing Brother flew to Enndst night.

    Just as Gao Yang was feeling lucky himself, he got a call from Qiao Yu. He shivered slightly and had to pick up the call.

    ¡°Brother, this is really not my fault. I¡¯m innocent, okay? Last time, it was you who told me to rify for Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°I did rify, but if people want to put it this way, what can I do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will take care of it. I don¡¯t even need your reminder,¡± Gao Yang said helplessly. My god, he would never want any gossip with Xia Ning like this. It was disgusting.

    In Ennd, in the British Branch of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was standing in front of the building and saw the attacks online at Xia Ning. He frowned slightly.

    He was just gone for a short while and she couldn¡¯t wait to have gossips again. Good thing it was just with Gao Yang.

    Qiao Yu stood there for a while and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Did you find out who was behind this?¡±

    ¡°The Shen family?¡±

    ¡°You are saying Xia Ning has another name?¡±

    ¡°I see. Re-investigate Shen Weiran¡¯s rtionship with Xia Ning. Use the name you just said!¡±

    Qiao Yu shut his phone and looked at the road outside the duplex. A girl was chasing a guy, with a lunch box in her hand. She was full of expectation and looked nervous.

    His face changed a little. This seemed so familiar to him.

 Chapter 237 - Collateral Damage To Gao Yang

    <h4>Chapter 237: Coteral Damage To Gao Yang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When she got to the set, Xia Ning could feel the different looks on her.

    Falsifying a degree would make people question her personality.

    People were always like this. They would never forgive others¡¯ mistakes and would even magnify these kinds of mistakes, just to show how good they were.

    After the filming, Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning with concern as well. ¡°Xia Ning, let me tell you this. This is not just a little thing. If you don¡¯t take care of this well, your fans will definitely question your personality.¡±

    ¡°So do you believe in me, Brother Lu?¡±

    Lu Chuan was surprised. He looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. These must be the clearest eyes he had even seen. They were so pure. He nodded instinctively. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. ¡°That¡¯s more than enough. I¡¯m d that Brother Lu, you are willing to trust me even at this time.¡±

    ¡°I will definitelye up with a way to help you,¡± Lu Chuan said with a serious tone.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu, but there is no need. I will take care of this myself.¡±

    Lu Chuan saw her filled with confidence and nodded. In his impression, there seems to be nothing that would take Xia Ning down.

    The scenes in the afternoon were still going.

    The basic scenes were all done and all that was left were just some make-up scenes. Like Zheng Haodong, his parts were done yesterday.

    After a night of development, the people on the Inte were not only focusing on the actress X falsifying a degree but more on Xia Ning and Gao Yang¡¯s gossips.

    ¡°What senior and junior. It must be because Gao Yang wanted to help Xia Ning so he made up all these. If you are sleeping together, that¡¯s fine. Why would you make up things like this? So disgusting.¡±

    ¡°So who is so daring to reveal Young Master Gao¡¯s woman? Who knows what Young Master Gao might do to stand up for his woman and that person might be very unlucky.¡±

    ¡°I thought Xia Ning was a good student full of positive energy. Now I feel like f*cking a dog.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that Xia Ning is really good. She can make the headlines all the time.¡±

    No one knew if someone behind this really got unlucky or not. But when Gao Yang saw this, he waspletely shocked.

    What kind of joke was this? How could he and Xia Ning be in this kind of rtionship?!

    Who was so stupid as to think of them like this? If his family saw this, it would not really look good. Not to mention Brother Qiao was really upset about him.

    Good thing Brother flew to Enndst night.

    Just as Gao Yang was feeling lucky himself, he got a call from Qiao Yu. He shivered slightly and had to pick up the call.

    ¡°Brother, this is really not my fault. I¡¯m innocent, okay? Last time, it was you who told me to rify for Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°I did rify, but if people want to put it this way, what can I do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will take care of it. I don¡¯t even need your reminder,¡± Gao Yang said helplessly. My god, he would never want any gossip with Xia Ning like this. It was disgusting.

    In Ennd, in the British Branch of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was standing in front of the building and saw the attacks online at Xia Ning. He frowned slightly.

    He was just gone for a short while and she couldn¡¯t wait to have gossips again. Good thing it was just with Gao Yang.

    Qiao Yu stood there for a while and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Did you find out who was behind this?¡±

    ¡°The Shen family?¡±

    ¡°You are saying Xia Ning has another name?¡±

    ¡°I see. Re-investigate Shen Weiran¡¯s rtionship with Xia Ning. Use the name you just said!¡±

    Qiao Yu shut his phone and looked at the road outside the duplex. A girl was chasing a guy, with a lunch box in her hand. She was full of expectation and looked nervous.

    His face changed a little. This seemed so familiar to him.

 Chapter 238 - She Looks Like Su Yi

    <h4>Chapter 238: She Looks Like Su Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the hotel in J City, Xia Ning saw thements about her rtionship with Gao Yang and wanted tough. Why would anyone associate her with Gao Yang?

    This was just some indefensible dirt. It would be so easy to exin and resolve this. But she did not want to do it so fast.

    Xia Ning walked to the French window. She took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Just some tiny dirt and it¡¯s not too hard to clear. Don¡¯t worry. With this dirt going on, I want to know our Movie Queen Shen¡¯s attitude to me as well.¡±

    ¡°Ziming, don¡¯t worry. If my identity is revealed, there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. I just want to know if she remembers my existence. That¡¯s the main point.¡±

    ¡°So, no need to take action against the dirt.¡±

    Xia Ning put down her phone and looked to the distance. Her eyes were dark. So this time she should really thank the gossips.

    The scenes on the set were still shooting. The news about Xia Ning falsifying her degree was all over the Inte, but even that did not affect Xia Ning¡¯s performance on the set.

    This kind of news would normally justst for a few days and then die down.

    But someone tried to dig deeper into Xia Ning¡¯s background and exined that this neer came from a big background.

    Donating 10 million at the charity reception, who gave her the confidence to be so outrageous? In the meantime, the people who found Shen Weiran and Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship also jumped out.

    Someone evenpared the facial features of the two and found that their eyebrows and eyes were somewhat alike.

    The Gao Family and the Shen Family were rted by marriage. If Xia Ning really had some rtionship with Movie Queen Shen, that could exin why Xia Ning and Gao Yang were not just senior and junior at school as they had imed.

    Guesses were not really useful so some reporters waited till Shen Weiran got out of the door, and went to block her and ask.

    Shen Weiran said she was not familiar with Xia Ning and that she only knew she was her fan. She did not really know her personal matters. This way, she kind of cleared the guesses of their rtionship.

    But people on the Inte did not believe her. If Xia Ning falsified her own degree, she would be nothing good. So was her donation of 10 million to Shen Weiran¡¯s fund really just out of admiration of her idol?

    And Shen Weiran¡¯s 200 million was indeed questioned a lot by the outside. In one word, both of them were nothing good. Shen Weiran was pushed to the spotlight again and some were even saying Xia Ning was the illegitimate daughter of Shen Weiran.

    Shen Weiran¡¯s reputation had not been great before. But her background was so strong and she had an awesome PR team. She hadn¡¯t made much big news these years, therefore her image was turned into a gentle and nice woman.

    In the Song house, Shen Weiran was sitting on the sofa and reading the news about the guesses of her rtionship with Xia Ning with a frown.

    Li Da saw her serious face and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know who started this first but it¡¯s unstoppable. This Xia Ning is definitely using your name to be famous. It was because of her that you got some much dirt before. Now she has only herself to me!¡±

    Shen Weiran did not talk and her eyes were fixed on Xia Ning¡¯s face. She seemed to be lost in thoughts.

    Li Da looked over and saw Shen Weiran¡¯s face. He asked suddenly, ¡°Anyways, is she really your daughter? To be honest, she really looks a bit like you.¡±

    Shen Weiran held the newspaper tight and said suddenly, ¡°I did not notice this before, but now if I look closely, she definitely looks a lot like him!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Li Da looked at Shen Weiran with confusion.

    Shen Weiran closed her eyes slightly and went into silence for a while. She then uttered two words slowly, ¡°Su Yi.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Who Told You Xia Ning Was My Junior!

    <h4>Chapter 239: Who Told You Xia Ning Was My Junior!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing the name from Shen Weiran¡¯s mouth, Li Da was surprised. It had been so long since he heard her mentioning that name.

    Some things, some people, were already sealed in memory. They were not mentioned because no one wanted to remember the storm and pain from before.

    ¡°Are you saying Xia Ning is his daughter?¡± Li Da looked at Shen Weiran suddenly and asked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Xia Ning must be your...¡±

    Shen Weiran opened her eyes and looked at Li Da. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Therefore, I want you to find out Xia Ning¡¯s real identity!¡±

    Li Da had rarely seen Shen Weiran¡¯s sharp look like this. He was caught in surprise but he nodded at once. ¡°I understand.¡±

    As Gao Yang was a young master who had achieved a lot in S City, naturally, many media wanted to interview Gao Yang. This time, he epted an exclusive interview with one of the TV stations, just to rify the gossip between him and Xia Ning.

    The interview took ce in the General Manager¡¯s office for Gao Yang. The female reporter stared at the handsome guy in front of her and swallowed unconsciously. Such a perfect man. If she were Xia Ning, she would probably have climbed up anxiously as well.

    But she was actually a fan of Xia Ning¡¯s, so she did not really believe there were unspeakable things between the two.

    When the interview started, Gao Yang went to sit on the couch.

    After a series of praises for Gao Yang, the female reporter started to ask questions. ¡°Young Master Gao, you are a rising star in the business circle and your rtionships have been paid a lot of attention to. Right now, the public is saying you are in a rtionship with Miss Xia. Is that true?¡±

    Gao Yang smiled. ¡°I think I answered this one before. Why are you asking me again? I¡¯m just school mates with Xia Ning. We met before at the Cambridge international student gathering. We were pretty friendly. Therefore, I went to visit herst time when I was in J City.¡±

    The female reporter asked, ¡°But the Inte is saying that there is no one named Xia Ning in the graduate lists from your ss or the sses after you.¡±

    Gao Yang looked a bit odd. He darted a look at the reporter. ¡°Who told you she was in my ss, or she was in the sses after me?¡±

    The female reporter was a bit surprised. ¡°So...¡±

    Gao Yang smiled. ¡°As a matter of fact, even though Xia Ning is younger than me, she was actually two years ahead of me at school. When I met her, she was already in her first year of grad school. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can show you the photo when we had the gathering.¡±

    The female reporter was shocked immediately. My god, really? She had heard Xia Ning was a good student. But ording to what Gao Yang was saying, Xia Ning not only got her Bachelor¡¯s degree at Cambridge but also her Master¡¯s. That was crazy! If she did the calction, Xia Ning was only about 20 when she got into grad school.

    ¡°So is there any possibility for Young Master Gao and Miss Xia to go one step further?¡±

    Gao Yang darted a look at the reporter. ¡°Where do you think I look good together with Xia Ning? Don¡¯t you think having a girlfriend who¡¯s smarter than yourself is a burden, instead of a boast?¡±

    After the interview, Gao Yang¡¯s face was almost stiff. What did Xia Ning¡¯s dirt have anything to do with him? Why did he have to rify every single time?!

    Also, admitting Xia Ning was his senior felt really weird okay?

    When the contents of the interview spread out, there were a lot ofments again.

    ¡°Wow, what kind of joke is this? Such a young Master¡¯s Degree holder from Cambridge! Also, if you look at Xia Ning¡¯s debut date, she had already graduated for at least a year then.¡±

    ¡°A good student is indeed a good student. Now I think the person who revealed that Xia Ning falsified her degree was really just jealous. She not only had a bachelor¡¯s degree, but also a master¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I feel like each time Xia Ning has some dirt, it ends up withpletely different endings.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to bed. Who knows if Young Master Gao and Xia Ning really have some kind of rtionship? Who can dig up Xia Ning¡¯s student profile at Cambridge?¡±

    People were just asking about who was behind this online and did not expect someone to actually find that out.

 Chapter 240 - No Such Name As Xia Ning

    <h4>Chapter 240: No Such Name As Xia Ning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Someone good at technology found out that the IP address of the alt ount that revealed all these belonged to an actress in Huanyu Entertainment whosest name was Shen. And looking at the entirepany of Huanyu, there were only two actresses whosest name was Shen.

    One of them was Movie Queen Shen Weiran, the other her niece, Shen Weiwei.

    Shen Weiran had been out of the circle for many years and she was Xia Ning¡¯s idol. So she shouldn¡¯t be the one who was framing Xia Ning. But Shen Weiwei was different. Someone online revealed that Shen Weiran had been to Xia Ning¡¯s set to make a fuss and threatened she would take Xia Ning off the show using her background. That was enough to show that the two were not on good terms.

    So people started to gossip again. And it was about Shen Weiwei this time.

    As a fuerdai with a Movie Queen as her aunt, Shen Weiwei debuted with everyone¡¯s attention, as well as jealousy.

    And Shen Weiwei was not a low-key person. She was always very arrogant and had made enemies everywhere.

    ¡°Who the f*ck would ask her to act if she did not have a rich daddy? She has the face of a mean supporting role, yet she wants to be the female lead. Not unless the directors are blind!¡±

    ¡°It must be because she wanted Xia Ning¡¯s female lead but did not seed in getting it, so she started to frame her on purpose! This kind of fuerdai heirs should be staying at home and waiting to die. Don¡¯te out to make people¡¯s life hard.¡±

    ¡°She said Xia Ning falsified her degree and she only graduated from a third-tier university. So f*cking shameless.¡±

    Someone online found that Shen Weiwei used her own ount toment on how shameless Xia Ning was to falsify her degree. So they went to her Weibo ount and started to post badments. In the end, Shen Weiwei had to shut down herments.

    Gao Yang did a good job and posted a few photos from Cambridge directly.

    They were of an outing of the international students together, so there were quite a few people.

    The power of the Inte was very strong. Soon, someone came out to confirm that Xia Ning was indeed from Cambridge.

    ¡°Asteria, aka Xia Ning, used to be pretty famous among us international students. She was younger but she had a strong sense of responsibility. We all liked her a lot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very surprised that Asteria became an actress. She got a bunch of offers from famous enterprises even when she was in her first year in grad school.¡±

    ¡°Could you not defame her without using your brain to think first? Can¡¯t she just be clever? I can prove that Gao Yang was her junior.¡±

    People on the Inte were like this, believing whatever they saw from somewhere or someone. A second ago, they were cursing Xia Ning for falsifying her degree and not being honest. Now that they knew the truth, they started to feel sorry and admire her.

    ¡°I knew Xia Ning was nothing like that. Someone must be jealous that she is young, beautiful and have a good education.¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s from Cambridge. That¡¯s indeed awesome. I¡¯d be happy to get a Bachelor¡¯s at Cambridge.¡±

    ¡°I understand why I thought Xia Ning and Young Master Gao didn¡¯t look good together now. Because Xia Ning was Young Master Gao¡¯s senior and Young Master Gao could not really show off as a real man in front of Xia Ning. Very weak.¡±

    ¡°Asteria. Such a great name. It is from the goddess of nocturnal oracles and falling stars in ancient Greek mythology. Goddess Xia Ning, I love you.¡±

    Shen Weiwei saw herself being revealed so quickly and was extremely upset. She crashed a few vases that were worth a couple hundred thousand.

    Xia Ning was also surprised to see Gao Yang¡¯s rification. He hated her so much and could not be so nice as to rify for her. He probably just wanted to show that he had no rtionship with Xia Ning.

    As if she thought of something, she frowned a little. She must just be overthinking.

    But so many international students were involved. She did not think it was good, because indeed, there was no such name as Xia Ning on the list.

 Chapter 241 - The British Nationality

    <h4>Chapter 241: The British Nationality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the hotel, Lu Qing saw thetest news updates and smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°This Young Master Gao is a good person. This is a sort of rification for you.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that he was just trying to show he had nothing to do with me and was not trying to help me at all?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The point is, your name is clean again. Now people are on the Inte are saying nice things about you. See, they are saying you are pretty with a good education. Even calling you a goddess,¡± Lu Qing looked at thements online and said to Xia Ning with a smile.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and despised her a little. Was this really her agent? She did not seem to have seen a lot of the outside world.

    ¡°Your parts are finishing up. Get ready quickly for Shi Hao¡¯s MV when we are back in S City. Thepany is rushing us,¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning and said.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I know. It shouldn¡¯t be dyed any further.¡± Even so, she felt like it was not that simple.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s ugly face, Lu Qing asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°I have to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an international student,¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing and said in a low voice.

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean I had British Nationality.¡±

    Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning with wide eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xia Ning tightened her lips without saying anything.

    When Xia Ning went back to the set to finish up her parts, this time, everyone was treating her way nicer than before.

    Wen Jing sneered. ¡°These people are fence sitters. They only feel happy with others¡¯ misfortune.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. Wasn¡¯t this a universal truth? But why would it matter?

    When the filming was done, Director Li bought everyone a feast.

    Everyone in the crew was there. It was rare that all of them were able to get together.

    Zheng Haodong looked much better than before. It might be that his issues were resolved.

    The atmosphere was very good at dinner. Xia Ning did not like to drink, but even she drank a little.

    People like Zheng Haodong who did not get drunk naturally took on the responsibility of getting everyone back. The crowd was pushing andughing when they got out of the restaurant. The filming was finallypleted sessfully.

    In the Jiang house, Jiang Xinyi was looking at the news to rify Xia Ning¡¯s education. She was even more upset. This woman seems to have very good luck. Such a young Master¡¯s Degree holder was not what she was expecting.

    She had to ask for a favor from a friend at Cambridge to get the list from that ss.

    She used Shen Weiwei¡¯s name to throw dirt at Xia Ning. Now Shen Weiwei was very upset at her as well. What could she do now?

    Just as Jiang Xinyi was hesitating, she got a message on her phone.

    Jiang Xinyi was very impatient when she opened it. But the second she saw it, her face started to look weird. With this, she wanted to see how Xia Ning could get herself out this time.

    She did not know why she hated Xia Ning so much. But deep down in her heart, she knew she was a danger to her.

    Or, when she stood in the front, she would make her, ady from a good family look bad.

    Just as the Inte was in awe at Xia Ning for having a great education, another news broke out suddenly.

    There was no Xia Ning on the list of all the international students from the University of Cambridge. So was Xia Ning still lying? And did she even find a bunch of people together with Gao Yang to cover for her?

    No, no. An alt Weibo ount revealed directly that Xia Ning indeed graduated from grad school at Cambridge and was two sses ahead of Gao Yang.

    But in her profile at Cambridge, her name was not Xia Ning. It was, in fact, her English name, Asteria Su. And she was no Chinese international student. Her nationality was British!

 Chapter 242 - Zheng Haodongâ€™s Protection

    <h4>Chapter 242: Zheng Haodong¡¯s Protection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Inte exploded again. My god, after all this, Xia Ning was not even Chinese. Oh, no, she was a British dog with Chinese blood.

    In the hotel, Lu Qing was shocked by the news. Xia Ning had just told her her nationality and it was already all over the Inte. Should she be praising Xia Ning¡¯s acuity or the speed of the person who was behind the scene collecting information?

    Xia Ning was not surprised about this at all. Even the international students who were speaking up for her were using her English name.

    Maybe because back then everyone was studying abroad and got used to the English names of each other, they did not pay a lot of attention to her Chinese name.

    But her student profile at Cambridge was definitely Asteria Su. Somebody can easily find it.

    It was not a surprise that they dug her up, but who were they indeed? Who else knew about her British Nationality? A figure crossed her mind suddenly.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Wen Jing looked at Lu Qing and said anxiously. ¡°Nowadays, the Inte starts to curse once they hear about anyone who does not have a Chinese Nationality. This is way worse than the dirt about falsifying degree.¡±

    Wen Jing looked careless on the outside, but she liked to browse Weibo and forums. Therefore she knew pretty well about the haters online and was able to find the key immediately.

    Lu Qing darted a look at Xia Ning who was on the couch checking her Weibo and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter is quite serious. I have informed thepany to take care of it. You should have told me your nationality earlier!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°My information now has nothing false.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qing frowned. She remembered her nationality was Chinese in the profile. As her agent, she would definitely know about that.

    Xia Ning looked down and said calmly, ¡°I changed my nationality when I came back.¡±

    Lu Qing felt slightly relieved in her heart. She asked, ¡°You are pretty smart. So now...¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°This can be proven by some relevant documents. I trust you can do better than me on this.¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with confusion. ¡°Even though it can be proven by those, still...¡±

    Was she saying she did not do anything? Lu Qing was a bit speechless.

    ¡°Well, I know what to do. Oh right, when are you going back?¡± Lu Qing asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning thought for a second. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± There was Director Zeng¡¯s movie to film.

    People were still ming Xia Ning online, but many stars came out to support Xia Ning.

    LinNanV, ¡°In my impression, Xia Ning is a very hardworking and sincere actress. I think actors and actresses are here for the shows and movies. Nationality is irrelevant. We should not have biased views against people because of their nationalities.¡±

    ShiHaoV, ¡°Xia Ning is the female lead for the MV of my next song. Are you trying to get more attention for my song by defaming her like this? I want to thank you all.¡±

    LuChuanV, ¡°Xia Ning is the most hardworking actress in the crew. I don¡¯t know why there is so much dirt about her online. But she¡¯s definitely a good girl. Could you please not look at her through colored lenses?¡±

    ZhengHaodongV, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what nationality Xia Ning has. Most importantly, she is a professional actress. She¡¯s innocent, and kind, always not wanting to exin. But I will feel sorry and sad for her! She¡¯s not on her own, cuz she¡¯s got me. I will support her like always! Please let this go and don¡¯t make it hard for us!¡±

    These words were like lightning in the sky. That night, everyone went to Zheng Haodong¡¯s Weibo.

    Some said directly, ¡°Brother Haodong, you are so on Xia Ning¡¯s side. Does it mean you are in a romantic rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 243 - Donâ€™t Want To See Any News Related To Zheng Haodong

    <h4>Chapter 243: Don¡¯t Want To See Any News Rted To Zheng Haodong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Within one hour, Zheng Haodong¡¯s Weibo was taken over.

    ¡°Somehow, I smell love.¡±

    ¡°Brother Haodong is a real man, willing to publicize his rtionship with Xia Ning at this time. He¡¯s not afraid of being thrown dirt at. I admire him.¡±

    ¡°Seems like they fell for each other through the show. Who the f*ck dares to say my Brother Haodong is gay now? I¡¯ll spit at him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard earlier that Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong have a good rtionship. So obvious. My Prince Charming is gone. Sad.¡±

    ¡°Nationality is really not a bit deal. Our country is like this, and why don¡¯t we allow others to change to another environment?¡±

    When Xia Ning saw the news online, she was ready to go back to S City.

    In the hotel room, Wen Jing was helping her pack and Lu Qing was walking back and forth in the room making calls.

    Only Xia Ning was standing in front of the window by herself. She looked at the bright sunlight outside and was not talking. She had a phone in her hand with a bright screen. It was in a call to Zheng Haodong, but no one picked up.

    When Lu Qing was done making calls, she walked to Xia Ning and said helplessly, ¡°It was from Zheng Haodong this time and it might not be easy to take down. Plus, someone posted a lot of photos of you and Zheng Haodong on the set, as well as you two going out on a ¡®date¡¯.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and did not answer Lu Qing. She looked at Wen Jing and said, ¡°Is everything packed?¡±

    Wen Jing closed the zip on the suitcase and nodded to Xia Ning. ¡°All done, Sister Xia Ning.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to S City now.¡±

    Lu Qing saw Xia Ning walking out and blocked her immediately. ¡°Xia Ning, are you just letting this go?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Lu Qing¡¯s anxious face and frowned. ¡°I did not say anything like that.¡±

    ¡°So why are you going back now?¡± Lu Qing frowned and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Shi Hao¡¯s MV is starting soon. Also, what good can you do by staying here? It¡¯s not like I can solve everything here.¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing with a somewhat cold face. ¡°Lu Qing, I¡¯m hoping as a manager, you could be calmer. We do have a good rtionship, but if I want to go further in the show business, I think I might need a manager who can think about the big picture.¡±

    Lu Qing was caught by surprise. She looked a bit awkward and ugly on her face, and said slowly, ¡°Sorry, I...¡±

    ¡°I know I have too much dirt that they catch you by surprise. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to change any time soon,¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing and said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been paying no attention to them not because I don¡¯t care, but rather I have a million ways to eliminate them from the root. This time, there¡¯s no difference. Do you understand?¡±

    Seeing the aggressive woman in front of her, Lu Qing felt like she had never known her before.

    Because Xia Ning looked way too calm normally. Too calm to be real. And now she was upset and angry as if she finally became alive.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Zheng Haodong wanted to express his feelings for you. There have been a lot of rumors going on about him being bought by a fuerdai. Most likely he wanted to use you to break the rumors. Since you have dirt on yourself, this could help him build the image of a good man,¡± Lu Qing said suddenly.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and walked outside directly without speaking.

    In the branch office of Shengshi Group in Ennd, Qiao Yu was looking at a photo on his phone with an extremely gloomy face. He had that photo as well, in which Xia Ning was smiling at Zheng Haodong with a warm and happy look.

    He exited Weibo immediately and made a call. ¡°When I¡¯m back, I don¡¯t want to see any news rted to Zheng Haodong.¡±

 Chapter 244 - Otherwise, Donâ€™t Blame Me For Turning Against You!

    <h4>Chapter 244: Otherwise, Don¡¯t me Me For Turning Against You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The gossip online about Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong got bigger and bigger. Because Zheng Haodong had posted photos of them together and made their rtionship public from his end.

    There were photos of the two gently going through scripts on the set, as well as staring at each other under the starry sky, with a close-up of Zheng Haodong¡¯s gaze on Xia Ning.

    With the photos being released, people on the Inte confirmed that Xia Ning was Zheng Haodong¡¯s girlfriend.

    Xia Ning¡¯s most recent Weibo was still the one supporting Shen Weiran. The fans could onlyment under this.

    ¡°Lemon, are you really with Zheng Haodong now? So sad.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Haodong is gay and not good enough for you at all. Lemon, don¡¯t you be fooled by him.¡±

    ¡°A gay with a b*tch. Two problems gone at the same time. Good for society.¡±

    ¡°Lemon, no matter what, I trust your choice.¡±

    The reporters called SE to confirm, but SE denied their rtionship. There was nothing after that. and Xia Ning did not respond from her end at all.

    In the hotel, Zheng Haodong was sitting at the table and reading news online. His frown went away a little. Finally, his negative news went down.

    He did not know who grabbed a bunch of his dirt and dug into everything. He was not able to rify them at all. His agent happened to have taken a lot of photos for Xia Ning and him, so he took advantage of that in the hopes of using their rtionship to suppress his dirt.

    As to why he dared to publish it just from his end and not even worry about Xia Ning, it was because Xia Ning had negative news recently as well. If his ¡°deep love¡± for her got denied now, people might hate Xia Ning even more. The team behind Xia Ning would not be that stupid.

    Zheng Haodong took out his phone and saw the missed call from Xia Ning. His eyes shed. He did something wrong to her this time by not telling her first. But his feelings for her were real.

    After some silence, Zheng Haodong called back.

    Xia Ning was on her way back to S City. When she got the call, she was a bit surprised.

    Lu Qing saw that it was from Zheng Haodong and pushed Xia Ning to pick it up. She even wanted to pick it up for her.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and picked up the call.

    It was dark outside already. Zheng Haodong stood at the window and looked at the dark sky outside. He said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s me!¡±

    In all the silence of the night, only the car¡¯s noise could be heard. Xia Ning¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°I know.¡±

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s eyes were dark, his voice low. ¡°I published the rtionship from my end. Sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning heard Zheng Haodong¡¯s voice and said calmly, ¡°You made a decision like this without the other party¡¯s consent. Do you know how impolite that was?¡±

    ¡°I gave it a lot of thought. Xia Ning, I like you! I think this is the only way to keep you by my side.¡± Zheng Haodong¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Xia Ning looked outside without any change on her face. Lu Qing and Wen Jing were both looking at Xia Ning with surprise. They obviously did not expect Zheng Haodong¡¯s sudden love confession.

    Xia Ning was looking cold. After some silence, she suddenly said, ¡°If the other party cannot ept your feelings, for her, they are just a burden. Do you understand?¡±

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°What I meant was, I¡¯m not epting your feelings. If you still want to be my friend, rify it now. Otherwise...¡±

    Xia Ning stopped for a second, looking cold. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!¡±

 Chapter 245 - Iâ€™m Enochâ€™s Grandmother

    <h4>Chapter 245: I¡¯m Enoch¡¯s Grandmother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Haodong looked at the screen when the call was cut. He frowned slightly. This was his first time hearing such a serious voice of Xia Ning. No, it should be called cold. As if they did not know each other at all.

    He felt somewhat upset. He did not understand why she did not like him.

    They were a couple in the show and friends in real life. Why couldn¡¯t they take a step further?!

    Yan Dong walked in and found Zheng Haodong lost in thoughts in front of the window. He said, ¡°Many media is onto you and Xia Ning¡¯s gossip. There¡¯s still dirt about you but not many will buy them.¡±

    Zheng Haodong put away his phone and nodded to Yan Dong. ¡°I see.¡±

    Yan Dong darted a look at the phone in Zheng Haodong¡¯s hand. ¡°Were you on the phone with Xia Ning just now?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Yan Dong remembered the girl who refused to use gossip to cover Zheng Haodong¡¯s dirt. She was the most mysterious girl he had ever seen. Even though she was a nameless actress, it was like she had everything in control. With her help, the dirt was indeed covered.

    So this time, would she agree?

    To be honest, their n was a bit outrageous. But there was no worse result so far. Maybe it would be something they could not imagine.

    ¡°What did Xia Ning say?¡±

    Zheng Haodong threw his phone to the side and started to pack the clothes on the bed. ¡°She did not object,¡± he said calmly.

    Yan Dong looked at Zheng Haodong with shock. Really?!

    ¡°If so, you better treat her well. I think this Xia Ning is pretty nice,¡± Yan Dong turned back to normal.

    Zheng Haodong nodded and did not speak.

    He would, as long as she was willing to be with him.

    After Xia Ning hung up, she closed her eyes and did not speak anymore. Lu Qing and Wen Jing on the side were both a bit scared by Xia Ning¡¯s horrifying look just now. It was extremely cold.

    When Xia Ning got back to the Mountain Vi, it was already midnight. Xia Ning got off and asked Wen Jing and Lu Qing to go back and rest. She walked in directly.

    Zheng Ziming was already in the house. He was sitting on the couch when he heard the noise at the door. He looked up and saw Xia Ninging in with her luggage.

    He stood up immediately to wee her. ¡°Asteria, you¡¯re finally back. I was so worried.¡±

    Xia Ning put down her luggage and walked to the couch to sit down. She grabbed a bottle of water on the coffee table and opened it to drink.

    Zheng Ziming turned back to see Xia Ning¡¯s cold face and suddenly came to realize something.

    ¡°You scared me to death! I thought you really fell for that gay.¡± Zheng Ziming was relieved. On the other hand, he was slightly gloating in his heart. It was not a good thing to offend Asteria because she would be worse than anybody else if she got serious.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°I believe you know better than me about what to do. Three days is enough for you to collect evidence. In three days, I will host a press conference.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Zheng Ziming smiled and said.

    Just at this time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang.

    Xia Ning picked up her phone and found it was from Enoch. She answered it immediately.

    ¡°Hello, Enoch. Why are you still awake sote?¡± Xia Ning said in a soft voice. ¡°Go to bed now and Mummy will call you tomorrow okay?¡±

    There was some silence from the other end, before a female voice sounded, ¡°Miss Xia, hello. I¡¯m Enoch¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her hand on the phone tightened a little. She stood up to walk to the French window and said, ¡°Madam Qiao, it¡¯s reallyte. What are you calling me for?¡±

    The other side said something and Xia Ning answered, ¡°Sure. See you tomorrow.¡± She looked at her phone and frowned a little. There was some irony in her eyes.

 Chapter 246 - As A Daughter-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 246: As A Daughter-In-Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the innermost seat in the coffee shop, Xia Ning walked over and saw the woman on the couch. She was stirring a cup of coffee with her head down. She looked well maintained as if she was only in her forties. Her movements were very elegant and gentle.

    Was this Qiao Yu¡¯s mother?

    She could have said no to Qiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s invite. After all, she had nothing to do with Qiao Yu anymore. It was not her obligation to hear from a stranger. But, maybe she still felt discontent.

    Gao Wanhua noticed someone walking over. She looked up and saw Xia Ning at once.

    She frowned a little. Even though she had seen this person on TV and in person, she had to admit that she was beautiful, young and brave. She looked very bright.

    Gao Wanhua stood up and nodded to Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia!¡±

    Xia Ning took off her sunsses and smiled at her slightly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam Qiao.¡±

    Her smile was very light as if the person in front of her had nothing to do with her. It was indeed like that. They had nothing to do with each other.

    ¡°Please sit!¡± Gao Wanhua raised her hand and made a gesture.

    Xia Ning nodded and sat across her. She ordered a coffee.

    Neither of the two spoke. They were drinking their own coffee and the air was a bit stuffy.

    Gao Wanhua put down her cup and looked at the young girl across her. ¡°This seems to be my first time meeting you, Miss Xia,¡± she said.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Madam Qiao, you are right. This is indeed our first time.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been very curious about what Enoch¡¯s mother is like.¡±

    Xia Ning moved her lips. ¡°So are you disappointed now, Madam?¡±

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°To be honest, I am very.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning smiled. There was no sign of anger on her face at all, as if it was not her who Gao Wanhua was talking about.

    Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning¡¯s careless attitude and frowned a little. ¡°Miss Xia you should know why I came for you today.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. After all, why would someone like Madam Qiao want to see a nameless actress like me?¡±

    Gao Wanhua frowned even more and said calmly, ¡°I did not know you married Yu at all.¡± If it was not for his son to exin Enoch¡¯s identity to her that day, she would probably be misunderstanding this forever.

    ¡°Why would you know this kind of tiny matter, Madam Qiao?¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly and there was no other emotion on her face.

    Gao Wanhua stared at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°Had I known earlier, I would never let him marry you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same now? We¡¯re divorced. As you wish!¡±

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s hand on the coffee cup stopped. She looked at the girl in the front. Her undisturbed attitude was really surprising. Her instinct was telling her this was not a simple woman.

    Well, how could a woman who made her cold son care be a simple one?

    The two fell into a brief silence again.

    Xia Ning took the coffee cup and sipped some coffee. She looked around at the people moving around in the shop and said suddenly, ¡°In fact, I was not surprised to see you at all.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked up at Xia Ning and did not talk. Obviously, she wanted to hear more.

    Xia Ning curled her lips and looked at Gao Wanhua. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve imagined so many times about meeting you.¡± As a daughter-inw.

 Chapter 247 - Coffee In Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 247: Coffee In Her Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gao Wanhua looked at the girl in front of her. She did not know why, but she felt a sense of sadness in the past from her. Her eyes lookedplicated which meant she had her own stories.

    ¡°So what was in your imagination, Miss Xia, about our meeting?¡±

    Xia Ning thought for a second and said with a smile, ¡°Something like you throwing a check at me, asking me to leave your son.¡±

    Gao Wanhua was obviously surprised and said, ¡°Seems like you didn¡¯t have a good impression of me, Miss Xia.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and smiled. ¡°Not that. It¡¯s just that your son is too outstanding and your family is so rich. Everyone else would think I married high.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Gao Wanhua was a bit surprised and realized that she said something impolite.

    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t remember.¡± Xia Ning smiled and moved her hands around the coffee cup. She sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been a couple of years now.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and frowned. Her son and grandson were both on this woman¡¯s side, but why did she still so not care about anything? She frowned. ¡°If you came to see me a few years back, I believe I definitely would not recognize you.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not talk. Obviously, this was what she had expected.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her. ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about the past. But now I think Miss Xia, you are not a good mother. I can¡¯t imagine any reason for you to give up your newborn son. I can¡¯t imagine how heartless you were to ignore him for so many years. I can¡¯t ept that my grandson has a ruthless mum like you.¡±

    Xia Ning moved her lips and smiled in a low voice. ¡°Seems like you are finally talking about why you are here today, Madam Qiao. You are right. I¡¯m not a good mother.¡±

    Gao Wanhua stopped talking. She did not expect Xia Ning to take it like this.

    Seeing the gloominess on Gao Wanhua¡¯s face, Xia Ning continued, ¡°Madam Qiao, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve never thought about taking Enoch back.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and frowned a little.

    Xia Ning raised the coffee cup and sipped some coffee. After some silence, she said, ¡°There is no need for you to give me any check, Madam Qiao. Because without Enoch by my side, I¡¯m obviously living a better life. After all, I¡¯ll marry someday, and my future husband will not allow me to take my son from the ex-husband with me. Therefore, it should be me who should be thanking you.¡±

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s forever gentle face looked angry now with her gaze at Xia Ning even colder. How could she just say these words out so easily?

    It was her son who she had with her for ten months before she gave birth to him.

    Xia Ning curled her lips and continued, ¡°Madam Qiao, you don¡¯t need to worry about me getting back to your son. There¡¯s an old saying, a good man doesn¡¯t backtrack. No matter how rich President Qiao is, for me, he¡¯s just the past tense. I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to make contact with Enoch anymore. I promise you, I won¡¯t show up in front of him anymore from now on.¡± Xia Ning stood up and looked at Gao Wanhua. ¡°But please ask your son to refrain himself from bothering me any further.¡±

    After some time, the person across the table was already gone.

    Xia Ning was still sitting on the couch, but her hair, fac, and clothes were covered with coffee stains. The coffee in Gao Wanhua¡¯s cup across her was already empty.

    She moved her lips slightly and took out some tissue paper to clean herself up. Coffee in her face was better than a check. At least she was not looked down upon.

    When Xia Ning was done cleaning and was ready to leave, someone came to sit down across her again.

    Xia Ning looked up at the person and moved her lips. ¡°I knew I¡¯d see you here.¡±

 Chapter 248 - Who Was She After All?

    <h4>Chapter 248: Who Was She After All?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the coffee shop, people wereing in and out. The two were sitting at the corner table again.

    Xia Ning threw the tissue paper into the trash can next to her and said to the man across her with a smile, ¡°Young Master Gao, you are really taking good care of me, your senior.¡±

    Gao Yang frowned a little and stared at the woman who just got coffee thrown at her. He said in a low voice, ¡°You are right. It was me who told Auntie about you. That¡¯s why Auntie wanted to meet you.¡±

    ¡°In your words, I must be a vain and ruthless woman who just likes money.¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Yang with a ghostly smile. ¡°I actually wanted to thank you for rifying my gossips before, but now I feel that that¡¯s not needed.¡±

    Gao Yang sneered. ¡°You think I wanted to help you? If it were not Brother...¡± He stopped there and darted a look at Xia Ning without continuing.

    Xia Ning twitched her eyebrows slightly. Qiao Yu? Was it Qiao Yu who asked Gao Yang to help to rify? Ha... Why was he being so nicetely?

    ¡°I hope you will stand by what you said. Brother even put down his work for you. That should not be what he¡¯s like,¡± Gao Yang looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice. ¡°Now that you said yourself you don¡¯t love him anymore, just let him go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make him sound so great. It¡¯s better to say he should let me go, not me letting him go.¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Yang. ¡°As a matter of fact, I¡¯ve been wanting to thank you. Because you make me understand the reality so that I can be free like this.¡±

    Gao Yang looked at Xia Ning with surprise. What did she mean by he made her understand the reality?!

    Xia Ning stood up and looked at Gao Yang. She continued, ¡°Tell your brother not to waste time on me. He just needs a wife. So manydies from good families are there for him to pick. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again. And I won¡¯t let myself be humiliated like this again.¡± When she finished the words, she took her bag and left with her head high without giving him a chance to talk.

    Gao Yang looked at the vanishing back with a frown. Somehow, she seemed to mean more than her words.

    In fact, at this time, he started to believe she did not want toe back to Brother. After all, Brother had tried to ask her back with his head down.

    He touched his head. After all these years, Xia Ning had really changed a lot. She was not as simple as before anymore and even looked very mysterious.

    As for the gossip between her and Zheng Haodong, he could not care less. If she did not want Brother, why would she ever like a man like Zheng Haodong?

    Xia Ning walked out of the coffee shop and drove away directly.

    She was driving to the suburb and towards the end of her trip, she was driving faster and faster. But it was as if Xia Ning did not notice at all. At this moment, all the scenes from Ennd were ying in her head.

    At that time, she had just got married to Qiao Yu. She was both worried and happy.

    Happy because she married him, but also worried because she was afraid he had only married her because of the kid and was not happy about it.

    But he was always very calm and did not treat her differentlypared to before.

    Back then, out of a woman¡¯s selfishness, she did not want to be disliked by him. Therefore, she wanted to meet his family to understand him better and impress him.

    ¡®Qiao Yu, are your parentsing to Ennd?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t like Ennd so they won¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. They don¡¯t know about you, so you can just rest well with the baby.¡±

    Yeah, he had never thought of introducing her to his parents. Even though they were married and she had his baby, that marriage was no more than just responsibility in his mind.

    So what about her? A tool to have babies?!

    Xia Ning did not realize the speed of the car had gotten over 90 mph. She was right at a crossing and another car across her came straight at her. She came back to herself immediately and her expression changed slightly with her hands trying to turn the wheel...

 Chapter 249 - The Crash

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Crash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The car across Xia Ning noticed her excessive speed and swerved at once. Xia Ning turned the wheel to the extreme, trying to avoid the other car.

    Just as the two cars were about to crash, her car turned suddenly and ¡°Bam!¡±

    The other car missed Xia Ning¡¯s car and drove away. But Xia Ning¡¯s car hit the curb directly and the front part was destroyed.

    Xia Ning¡¯s forehead hit the wheel and blood came down her face.

    Her eyes turned blurry and her consciousness was going away. But the simr scene with blood from years ago suddenly appeared in her head.

    She opened her mouth and murmured, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s mum¡¯s fault. I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Tears from her eyes blended into the blood, running like a river on her face.

    An actress crashing on the highway after speeding went on the news quickly. Xia Ning was in the headlines again. But luckily, the damage was not too bad.

    But the people on the Inte started to say bad things about Xia Ning again.

    ¡°I knew a British would not be following the rules in China. If so, why don¡¯t you go back to the U.K.?¡±

    ¡°I just had some good feelings about her and she started to do all these again. I regret being a fan of b*tch Xia.¡±

    ¡°Luckily there was not too much damage. Otherwise, she should be thrown into jail to learn her lesson.¡±

    Someone suspected Xia Ning was drunk driving. SE Entertainment rified at once and said they would exin the detailster.

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s team sent out a PR announcement immediately and said Zheng Haodong was really worried about Xia Ning getting hurt and had already been to the hospital to visit her.

    In the hospital, Xia Ning got checked up and only had a slight concussion. Her forehead was broken but not too serious.

    Lu Qing was all nervous and asked the doctor a couple of times if it would leave a scar.

    Xia Ning was lying in bed with her eyes wide open. She did not talk and no one knew what was on her mind.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her with me. ¡°You better be careful when you are driving. I¡¯ve told you earlier that you should get a chauffeur but you wouldn¡¯t listen. What should we do if you were actually hurt badly? How old are you to be this reckless...¡±

    ¡°I met Qiao Yu¡¯s mum today.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was caught by surprise. He looked at Xia Ning and said with a frown, ¡°Why would she see you?¡±

    When Asteria and Qiao Yu got married back then, the Qiao family did not really care about her. Now they were divorced so why would Qiao Yu¡¯s mother want to see Asteria?

    Suddenly, he thought of something. He said with a frown, ¡°Did the Qiao family do something to cause the ident?¡± He looked angry immediately. ¡°What the heck are they doing? Do they think we are outnumbered?¡±

    ¡°You are mistaken. She just wanted to see me. That was it,¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s just that a lot of things came to me today and I got distracted. Therefore, I crashed the car. It had nothing to do with her.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard and frowned slightly. ¡°No matter what, I will not let the Qiao family hurt you again. Otherwise, I will just destroy them.¡±

    Xia Ning did not continue but she changed topics. ¡°Today¡¯s ident made me remember what happened three or four years ago. It was the same situation. Because of the same thing, I made the biggest mistake of my life.¡± She moved her lips but her expression was sad and painful.

    Zheng Ziming heard her and shivered a little. He saw Xia Ning¡¯s sad face and knew instantly what she was talking about.

    Three years ago, before she gave birth, Asteria was in a car ident. That ident woke the girl up from the most beautiful dream. She came to understand the reality but she lost her most important thing.

    That was something she would never be able to ovee in her heart.

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t be too sad!¡± Zheng Ziming held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and did not speak.

    Zheng Ziming was about tofort her more but he heard some noise outside. Zheng Haodong¡¯s voice was the worst and then the sound of shes.

    His face changed suddenly and he stood up immediately. F*ck, that jerk, Zheng Haodong brought the reporters here. Did he think it was too quiet here?

 Chapter 250 - Zheng Haodongâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 250: Zheng Haodong¡¯s Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Outside the room, a bunch of reporters was around Zheng Haodong, asking about the details of Xia Ning¡¯s ident.

    ¡°Haodong, some said Xia Ning was drunk driving. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It was said that because you revealed your rtionship with her, she was in a bad mood. She decided to race and that was when she lost control and crashed her car.¡±

    ¡°Haodong, you chose this time to publicize your rtionship with Xia Ning. It can¡¯t be that you two are getting married soon.¡±

    The reporters were asking this and that. Zheng Haodong exined, ¡°Xia Ning was not drunk driving. She is very self-disciplined and doesn¡¯t even drink much, not to mention drinking in the day. Anyone who is close to her would know. On the other hand, about publicizing our rtionship, she was indeed a bit moody to me. Because it was me who decided to publicize it. After all, she is so outstanding so I can¡¯t let others have their eyes on her. I have to put abel on her quickly.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I hear you admit you have feelings for someone, Brother Haodong. You and Xia Ning look great together and the Inte is on your side.¡±

    ¡°Is Xia Ning also the muse for the love element in your new album?¡±

    ¡°Is Xia Ning attending the press conference for your new album?¡±

    As they were talking loudly and making a fuss outside, the door suddenly opened.

    ¡°Are you f*cking done? This is a hospital, not a farmers¡¯ market. Get the f*ck out of here.¡±

    All the reporters including Zheng Haodong were shocked. They turned to the door and saw Zheng Ziming standing there with anger on his face.

    After a brief silence, the reporters ran to the front suddenly and asked, ¡°Young Master Zheng, why are you here? What kind of rtionship do you have with Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°How bad is Xia Ning hurt?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zheng...¡±

    Just as the reporters were throwing questions at Zheng Ziming, he shouted out loud, ¡°What does my rtionship with Xia Ning have to do with you? F*ck off. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will destroy you all!¡±

    The reporters¡¯ faces changed. They¡¯ve never seen such a difficult man tomunicate with. But this would mean he had a special rtionship with Xia Ning.

    Just as this time, a few bodyguards in ck came.

    They came up and started to drive the reporters out. The reporters were all upset and yelling. They did not want to leave.

    Zheng Ziming took out his phone and started to take photos. He then said to a bodyguard next to him, ¡°Send this to the tabloids at SE. The news tomorrow will be these reporters trying to dig news without considering the injured. They blew the hospital up, showing no professionalism.¡±

    Reporters: ¡°...¡±

    They had never seen someone like this, threatening the reporters! Also, why was this somewhat simr to what Xia Ning would do?

    The reporters left finally. Seeing Zheng Haodong who was still standing there, Zheng Ziming sneered. He turned around and wanted to open the door to get in.

    Zheng Haodong saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°Your attitude today will push Xia Ning to the front.¡±

    Zheng Ziming stopped his steps and suddenly turned around to punch Zheng Haodong in the face. ¡°Who the f*ck pushed her to the front?!¡±

    Zheng Haodong stepped back and looked at Zheng Ziming with his hands on the face. ¡°I was helping her.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was so upset that heughed. Doing publicity stunts using her name and saying he was helping her. He had never seen such a shameless man.

    ¡°Ziming, let him in.¡± Xia Ning voice came from the room suddenly.

 Chapter 251 - Donâ€™t Treat Me Like A Psychiatric Patient

    <h4>Chapter 251: Don¡¯t Treat Me Like A Psychiatric Patient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the room, Xia Ning was sitting on the bed looking at the door. The noise outside quieted down.

    The door was pushed open. Too bad the person who came in was not Zheng Haodong but Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming walked inside and shut the door with an angry face.

    Xia Ning saw him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± She darted a look at the shut door. So this meant Zheng Haodong was gone.

    ¡°That Zheng Haodong is not a f*cking human being!¡± Zheng Ziming said with anger.

    Xia Ning heard that and frowned slightly. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He brought the reporters here. And just now he heard you wanted to see him and left directly. He said he had something going on. The f*ck. He wanted to leave right after the publicity stunt all along.¡± Zheng Ziming pulled a chair to sit next to the bed with an angry face.

    Xia Ning heard him and did not talk.

    Zheng Ziming saw this and continued, ¡°Had I known he is like this, I¡¯d reveal all his dirt back then. I can¡¯t believe you helped him before. I¡¯ve never seen such an ungrateful person!¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too mad. Go get the paperwork done for me to get out of here.¡± Xia Ning took off theforter and got out of the bed.

    Zheng Ziming stood up and saw Xia Ning starting to pack. He frowned and said, ¡°You hurt your head. It can be good or bad. It¡¯s better to stay in the hospital for a bit longer.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°When you say I hurt my head, are you talking about physically or psychologically?¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard her and was surprised. His face looked a bit awkward. He turned his head and looked elsewhere!

    ¡°Ziming, don¡¯t treat me like a psychiatric patient. I¡¯ve recovered.¡± Xia Ning stared at Zheng Ziming. ¡°My mind is clearer than ever. I know exactly what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    Zheng Ziming frowned a little and saw the coldness on Xia Ning¡¯s face. His heart hurt a bit. She was indeed injured, otherwise, why would she be such a cold person? She should be full of sunshine and warmth.

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t talk to Doctor Edward.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Leave me now. I need to get changed.¡±

    Zheng Ziming walked out and looked at the empty hallway with dimmed eyes.

    Xia Ning got out of the hospital the next day after the ident. Soon, someone reported that during Xia Ning¡¯s injury, Zheng Ziming was in the hospital the whole time apanying her. Others started to tell gossips between Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming.

    Together with the gossip with Zheng Ziming before, the Inte started to me Xia Ning for having a foot in both camps.

    ¡°She was indeed a b*tch, a two-timer.¡±

    ¡°I feel sorry for Brother Haodong, falling for a woman like this.¡±

    ¡°So Xia Ning has been with the young master of SE way earlier. I was wondering why her acting career was so smooth.¡±

    ¡°B*tch Xia get out of the entertainment circle and go back to Ennd. Don¡¯te out to hurt people anymore.¡±

    These days, there were so many negativements under Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo. She got some me from President Zheng first in thepany and had to get ready for PR. She was kind of in hot water.

    It was mainly because Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning¡¯s positions were so special. He was the young master of SE and she was an actress at SE. Even a little involvement could be exaggerated to hidden rules.

    At night, Xia Ning declined Zheng Ziming¡¯s help to get her home and called a cab to go back to Mountain Vi.

    When she got off the car and started to walk towards the house a girl rushed at her with a sharp knife.

    Xia Ning was surprised and stepped back unconsciously. She fell on to the ground identally and when she looked up, she saw the girl was about to stab her.

    ¡°B*tch Xia, I¡¯ll kill you. Don¡¯t you dare get close to Brother Haodong.¡±

 Chapter 252 - I Think Iâ€™m Really In Love With You

    <h4>Chapter 252: I Think I¡¯m Really In Love With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the knife approaching her, Xia Ning was a bit shocked. She reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. But the knife was still less than two inches away from her throat.

    ¡°B*tch Xia, I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you!¡± The girl looked at Xia Ning with a ferocious face and pushed harder on her arm.

    Xia Ning¡¯s arm was a bit sore. After all, she was on the bottom.

    Just at that time, some light shone this way. The girl¡¯s eyes were blinded for a second and her strength was weakened suddenly. Xia Ning pushed the girl away immediately and got up to run to the back.

    ¡°B*tch Xia, don¡¯t go!¡± The girl covered her eyes with her hands for a moment. When she finally adjusted to the light, she realized Xia Ning was gone. She chased after her immediately.

    Xia Ning used all her strength to run forward. She saw the car stopping in front with the headlight on and shouted out loud, ¡°Help!¡±

    The car door was opened and a person walked out.

    ¡°Could you please call the police for me? Thank you!¡± Xia Ning walked up and said directly. It was very dark and he was in the backlight so she did not see clearly who that was at all.

    A pair of big hands grabbed her arm and with a bit of strength, she was already behind that person¡¯s back.

    The female fan walked up and saw a tall figure. She could feel the coldness from him. Seeing the car next to them, she felt something was off. She threw away her knife and ran away.

    Xia Ning saw the tall figure in front of her and felt that it was somewhat familiar. She then saw the car on the side... A ck Bentley.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± A man¡¯s deep voice came.

    Xia Ning¡¯s entire body was shocked. She stepped back. Why was it him?!

    Qiao Yu looked back at Xia Ning and frowned. ¡°Why did youe back by yourself? It¡¯s nice here but not many people are around. It¡¯s better to have someone get you home from now on.¡±

    Xia Ning twitched her eyebrows. ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that Zheng Haodong?¡± Qiao Yu asked directly.

    So he was here for the gossips. Xia Ning sneered. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Even if the gossip is true, it would be something I want.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning calmly. ¡°Just gossips. I won¡¯t even believe them.¡±

    ¡°So why did youe here to ask me? So random!¡± Xia Ning sneered. Did he have nothing better to do? Plus, she did not care whether he believed or not.

    ¡°Because I realized that I care about you more than I think. Therefore, I believe you!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with extremely gentle eyes.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. Qiao Yu sounded much softer today than before. It felt weird.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, but it means nothing! I stand by what I said before. Let¡¯s not see each other anymore. Thank you for today and goodbye.¡± When Xia Ning was done, she was ready to turn around and leave.

    But the tall figure would not let her go. He blocked in front of her directly. ¡°Xia Ning, hear me out!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and her eyes were not pleasant. ¡°We¡¯ve said everything. We have nothing to talk about.¡±

    A warm hand reached out to her forehead and touching the gauze on her forehead. The forever cold voice sounded a little warm today. ¡°When I see your scandals with others, I get jealous. When I see you hurt, my heart hurts. When I¡¯m not with you, the thought of you takes away my sleep. If this is not love, then I think I will never understand love in my life. I¡¯m pretty sure that I¡¯m really in love with you.¡±

 Chapter 253 - Feel Humiliated?

    <h4>Chapter 253: Feel Humiliated?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was probably the pain in his heart when he lost her or the jealousy when he saw her smiling at others or his eyes fixated on her when she showed up in front of him.

    He was sure. This was love!

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and his cold face turned a lot softer.

    His hand moved down from her forehead to her eyes, her nose, her cheeks, and her mouth. This was the person he liked.

    Bam- Xia Ning got rid of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand. She stepped back and sneered.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Her voice was full of irony. ¡°Seems like your tutor did teach you a lot.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°I mean what I said.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Even if you mean it, what does it have to do with me? Qiao Yu, you taught me that love is not a matter of one person. So I want to tell you this. What does it matter if you love me? I won¡¯t love you!¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do for you to ept me?¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked around and it was dark. Just like her mood, which was extremely gloomy.

    She¡¯d rather Qiao Yu was still the icy cold and unapproachable Qiao Yu. Not someone like this who was determined to be after her.

    He loved her but that was just a burden for her.

    ¡°No matter what you do, I won¡¯t ept you.¡± Xia Ning turned around and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about your feelings. And I think you should get a taste of that pain when you lose something and it will nevere back. Just like me before.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned a little. ¡°Are you having your revenge at me?¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°If you think this is revenge, so be it. Because if you are in pain, I will be happier than anybody else.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this is what you really mean.¡±

    He was really confident. Xia Ning smiled slightly. It was not like someone wouldn¡¯t be able to live if others left them. Too bad she realized this toote and had to take the consequences.

    ¡°If you are so confident, you can give it a try.¡± Xia Ning walked pass him and was ready to leave.

    A hand grabbed her arm suddenly and would not let her leave.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, is this fun to you?¡± Xia Ning looked to the front and said coldly.

    Qiao Yu frowned deeper. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand.¡± He did not understand the reason why she would not ept him.

    ¡°Have you ever tried to learn about the life I had lived when we were married?¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. ¡°You kept saying you wanted me back, but you never paid any attention to what I¡¯ve been through before.¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯ve fallen back in love with me and this is your new start. So what about my love for you before? Qiao Yu, the past you erased so easily was my eternal pain. It won¡¯t bother you because you don¡¯t care. How is it possible for me to ept you? If I do, what I have gone through before would mean nothing!¡± Xia Ning looked around at Qiao Yu. ¡°The old me was like dust in front of you. But now I want to be a real human being.¡±

    Qiao Yu caught her cold eyes and a sense of fear flew through his heart. He would not be able to keep her like this.

    ¡°Also, a few days ago, your mum came for me!¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. She moved the corner of her lips. ¡°She almost threw me a check to let me leave you. I really wanted to tell her, if her son did not chase after me, I could give her a check.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face got a bit angry. ¡°Xia Ning!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him with a vague smile. ¡°What? Do you feel humiliated? So back then when you were married but still went to get engaged with another person, did you ever consider the feelings of me, your wife?¡±

 Chapter 254 - If You Like Her That Much, Why Did I Only Know About Her Now?

    <h4>Chapter 254: If You Like Her That Much, Why Did I Only Know About Her Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Next to the Bentley, a man and a woman were stuck there.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and looked at Xia Ning. When did he get engaged with another person?

    Xia Ning smirked and was toozy to exin. ¡°Let me go!¡± she said coldly.

    Qiao Yu did not move and just would not let go. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then I will have to call the police and tell them you are harassing me!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Xia Ning, what on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I want. It¡¯s what you want.¡±

    Qiao Yu said in a low voice, ¡°Go home with me! Enoch misses you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that I promised your mother that I won¡¯t show up in front of Enoch anymore.¡±

    ¡°Are you insane?!¡± Deserting her own son?!

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? That¡¯s your son and he has nothing to do with me. It can¡¯t be that you thought I was just joking.¡± Before Qiao Yu could answer, she got rid of his hand suddenly and took out her phone. She took out the card directly and broke it in two.

    ¡°See, he won¡¯t be able to contact me again.¡± Xia Ning threw the broken card into the grass on the side. She stared at Qiao Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t call me heartless, because I learned everything from you. And whatever he is losing, it¡¯s because of you. Qiao Yu, I don¡¯t want to hate you. Just let me go.¡± After she was done, she turned around and walked directly to the front.

    This time, Qiao Yu did not chase after her. He had his hands in fists as if he was holding something back. Yes, he was annoyed, annoyed because she did not even want her own son.

    But he felt things were not that simple in his heart.

    The fianc¨¦e he mentioned just now reminded him of something.

    He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Why did Xia Ning know about me and Jiang Xinyi getting engaged before?¡±

    The other end of the phone said something and Qiao Yu frowned deeply. He hung up and looked to the front.

    Xia Ning¡¯s shadow was long gone.

    Was she so eager to leave him?

    After some time, a shadow was standing in the balcony and gazed at the front, without moving for a long time.

    Qiao Yu went back to the Qiao house where Gao Wanhua was eating with Enoch.

    ¡°Did you eat?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu and asked.

    Enoch looked to Qiao Yu and yelled with a spoon in his hand, ¡°Daddy,e eat. Grandma made a lot of good food!¡±

    Qiao Yu carried his suit in his hands and put it on the back of the seat. He said to Gao Wanhua, ¡°Mother, I have something to say to you.¡±

    Gao Wanhua put some food in Enoch¡¯s bowl and did not look at Qiao Yu. ¡°Can¡¯t it wait till we¡¯re done eating?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked up at her son¡¯s ruthless face and put down her chopsticks. She said to Enoch, ¡°Grandma¡¯s going to talk to your dad first. You can eat first.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch and Enoch at him. He suddenly turned around and walked to the French window on the side directly.

    Gao Wanhua walked to Qiao Yu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Mother, did you go see Xia Ning?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua and said in a low voice.

    Gao Wanhua looked back at Qiao Yu, ¡°Did she tell you this?¡±

    ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Qiao Yu did not answer Gao Wanhua directly.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu and answered, ¡°I asked her to leave you and to not show up in front of Enoch.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve told you many times already. She is Enoch¡¯s mum. This will never change!¡±

    Gao Wanhua frowned and looked at Qiao Yu. Her expression was looking weird. ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand. If you like her that much, why did I only know about her now?¡±

 Chapter 255 - Why Did You Hide The Fact That You Married Her From Us?

    <h4>Chapter 255: Why Did You Hide The Fact That You Married Her From Us?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Why did he only let his mother know now? Qiao Yu stared at Gao Wanhua and wanted to say something. But at this moment he found himself speechless.

    Gao Wanhua continued, ¡°I don¡¯t understand you young people¡¯s thoughts but I can infer from your attitude that you don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his mother in shock. Why did she have this kind of idea?

    ¡°Since you dislike her and she really doesn¡¯t put Enoch in her heart, I find it no need for her to show up in front of you,¡± Gao Wanhua said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu interrupted Gao Wanhua immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike her.¡±

    ¡°So why did you hide the fact that you married her from us?¡± Gao Wanhua asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at his mother and could not think of anything to say. Why did he hide it? It was because... because they were having a baby. Therefore...

    ¡°You¡¯ve never asked me for anything since you were a kid, even when you were at school abroad. But rtionships is something I want you to think clearly about. Do you really like her? Also, does she like you?¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Gao Wanhua¡¯s vanishing back and frowned deeply. He wanted to say very much that he liked Xia Ning. But at that moment, somehow he could not say it out loud.

    Gao Wanhua returned to the table and continued to put food in Enoch¡¯s bowl. The grandma and the grandson were so happy together.

    After some time, Gao Wanhua looked up to the direction where Qiao Yu was standing. Qiao Yu stood by the French window and no one knew what was going on in his mind.

    Gao Wanhua frowned a little. In fact, she should hate Xia Ning a lot. But that day when she left, she thought about a lot of things and finally realized there were so many weird things in her son¡¯s marriage with Xia Ning.

    Why would a gold-digger leave without asking for anything? Why would such a proud person as her son chase after an imposed woman? Had Xia Ning been a heartless woman, her grandson would not have liked her so much, talking about her all the time.

    These days, she went over a lot of Xia Ning¡¯s dirt from before and the more she read, the angrier she got. She was obviously an honest and outright girl but people kept throwing dirt at her.

    And Xia Ning¡¯s calm way of handling these surprised her as well. This girl had her own thoughts and wisdom.

    She knew her son well. He was never a man good with emotions. If he did not like her, he should not waste any more of her time. If he did, he should ask her back. In fact, she did not want her grandson to grow up without his mother either.

    ¡°Grandma, why is Daddy noting for dinner?¡± Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and asked suddenly.

    Gao Wanhua touched Enoch¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°You dad had dinner already. You should eat fast and when you are done, you could ask him to y with you.¡±

    Enoch nodded at once. ¡°Great, great. I¡¯d love to y with Daddy.¡± After some thinking, he continued, ¡°If Mummy is here, that will be better.¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled but some thoughts flew over her eyes.

    In SE Entertainment, the media conference was ready.

    Over the previous couple of days, the Inte was saying Xia Ning had a foot in both camps. She was ying hidden rules with the young master Zheng Ziming at SE. Therefore, Zheng Haodong was the victim in all these.

    The people on the Inte started to criticize Xia Ning like crazy and some anti-fans even sent her des directly.

    Later, there were gossips about Zheng Haodong¡¯s fanmitting a crime directly because she was not happy with Xia Ning having a foot in both camps. She wanted to murder Xia Ning and was already arrested with jail life in front of her.

    Xia Ning became a frequent name on the hot search list.

    In the SE conference room, Xia Ning was standing next to the table and someone was putting makeup on her.

    Zheng Ziming pushed the door open and said to Xia Ning, ¡°It¡¯s time. The reporters are here and they are waiting for you, the star of the show.¡±

    Xia Ning tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Sure!¡± She nodded.

 Chapter 256 - Iâ€™m A Clean Freak

    Chapter 256: I¡¯m A Clean Freak

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning showed up together at the media conference. Numerous shes would hurt people¡¯s eyes.

    The reporters down there saw Xia Ning sitting down and were getting excited.

    It was still Zheng Ziming who started talking. ¡°Please quiet down first. I know everyone has a lot of questions. Today, we will answer them here one by one.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the reporters with a calm face.

    Some reporter stood up and asked directly, ¡°Xia Ning, someone took photos of you being with Young Master Zheng when you were injured. Are you in a romantic rtionship?¡±

    Xia Ning looked back at him and answered, ¡°No.¡±

    Zheng Ziming followed with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t be Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    The reporter asked, ¡°So what kind of rtionship do you have?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was ready to answer, but Xia Ning cut in front of him, ¡°You all know that I graduated at Cambridge in the United Kingdom. But Ziming also graduated from there. When you hear this, you should know that we are from the same school. Yes, we are not just school mates but also in the same major. As for hidden rules, that¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked to Xia Ning and said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t diss me like this... We¡¯ve been friends for so many years.¡±

    Xia Ningughed, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. It¡¯s you who dislikes me. After all, I¡¯m not one of those curvy beauties.¡±

    The second the words were out, the reporters down there started tough as well. Young Master Zheng¡¯s taste was well-known. After all, many of his gossips were from them.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning wordlessly. ¡°How dare I use hidden rules against you? You have more shares at SE than me. You are richer than me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said, ¡°So now you are revealing my wealth?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, Boss Xia,¡± Zheng Ziming joked.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not talk.

    But the reporters down there were all frozen. Did they hear this wrong? Xia Ning held shares at SE?! And she had more shares than Young Master Zheng?! Was she this rich?

    ¡°Hearing Young Master Zheng¡¯s words, Xia Ning holds a big position at SE?¡± some reporter asked immediately.

    No one spoke, awaiting Zheng Ziming¡¯s answer.

    Zheng Ziming smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s not just an actress at SE, but she is also the second-biggest shareholder of SE. As for the shares, this is her private matter and I won¡¯t reveal more. And I hope you won¡¯t pay too much attention to it.¡±

    His words blocked more questions from the reporters.

    After some thought, the reporters decided to move onto the next topic.

    ¡°So are Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong a couple?¡±

    Zheng Ziming nced at the reporter and asked back, ¡°Xia Ning¡¯s rich and good-looking. So which point do you think she will like about Zheng Ziming?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± The reporter did not expect Zheng Ziming to talk like this.

    ¡°But Zheng Haodong has already admitted his rtionship with you, Xia Ning.¡± The reporter looked back to Xia Ning. ¡°So what you are saying is this is all just a publicity stunt from Zheng Haodong?¡±

    Zheng Ziming wanted to speak but Xia Ning was ahead of him again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what was on Mr. Zheng Haodong¡¯s mind, but I am really not in any kind of rtionship with him. It¡¯s just colleagues¡¯ friendship between us since we were in the same show. Those photos you took on the set, they don¡¯t really mean anything. As for the dating photos, I forgot to tell you that there were others with us on that day. It¡¯s just whoever was taking the photos somehow ignored the others. Also, I¡¯m a clean freak.¡±

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning and could not really follow thest sentence of hers. But she looked very cold and did not look like she wanted to exin.

    Zheng Ziming stared at the reporters and said, ¡°Our Xia Ning is such an outstanding girl. She doesn¡¯t even like me so do you think she will like Zheng Haodong? Do you think Zheng Haodong is more handsome than me? In fact, some words should note from us. After all, it would negatively impact Zheng Haodong. But I trust you guys have already found something. If you don¡¯t mind, please dig more deeply.¡±

    Some reporters understood Zheng Ziming at once. ¡°What Young Master Zheng is saying is, Zheng Haodong is really under the wing of some fuerdai?¡±

 Chapter 257 - Xia Ningâ€™s Explanation

    Chapter 257: Xia Ning¡¯s Exnation

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    About Zheng Haodong¡¯s status, Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming did not answer.

    The reporters started to ask about Xia Ning¡¯s British nationality.

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you really have a British nationality?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and answered, ¡°Actually, there might be some misunderstanding here.¡±

    ¡°What kind of misunderstanding? You were not an international student at Cambridge.¡±

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°If I could change my Chinese nationality to British, why can¡¯t I just change back to Chinese? Also, what kind of nationality I have does not seem to vite anyws in China. I don¡¯t know why you are so interested in this. As for my education, I didn¡¯t use it to cheat on others. I don¡¯t know why someone would magnify this. For those who are defaming me, I decide to take legal action no matter how much the cost is because it has severely affected my personal life.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something we are very curious about. Yourst name should be Xia. Right, Xia Ning? But your English name is Asteria Su. Is that yourst name?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at the reporter and suddenly smiled. ¡°This really goes back to some history. My father¡¯sst name was Su and thest name in my English name is after his. But my grandmother on my mother¡¯s side had Xia as herst name. In order to remember her, my mother gave me the name Xia Ning. So my name is a bit special with four characters. The first and the third characters arest names, and the second and fourth characters are first names.¡±

    When these words were out, people started to talk. From the faces of everyone, obviously, no one was expecting this.

    But one thing was for sure. Xia Ning¡¯s background was not simple.

    ¡°Miss Xia, someone was saying that you look like Movie Queen Shen. Are you really just idol and fan? Someone was saying she is your mother.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°We are indeed idol and fan. It is too much to say we are mother and daughter since my mother passed away a long time ago. But, if you have to ask, there is a bit more. Because if we consider ties of blood, I have to call Movie Queen Shen aunt. But too bad she probably doesn¡¯t know me.¡±

    ¡°Are you distantly rted?¡± some reporter followed immediately.

    Xia Ning did not talk and Zheng Ziming stood up and said, ¡°The Q&A session is done for today. I hope you all will pass along Xia Ning¡¯s voice and avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± As he spoke, he pulled Xia Ning up and they left with the help of security.

    In the elevator, Xia Ning did not speak. She was holding her phone and looking at something.

    But Zheng Ziming took a slight breath. ¡°Finally, we are taking down Zheng Haodong. So annoyed to see him.¡±

    ¡°The information we collected will be published tonight. I can¡¯t imagine Zheng Haodong¡¯s face when he sees this. Let¡¯s see if he still has the face to be involved with you!¡±

    Seeing that Xia Ning was ignoring him, Zheng Ziming looked over and found she was staring at the calendar on her phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he could not help but ask.

    Xia Ning held the phone tight and said quietly, ¡°I want to make a trip back to Ennd.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was surprised. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s face, he suddenly understood something and said in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    Xia Ning took a nce at him and said with a smile, ¡°I know. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°I understand. You should go. I will take care of the rest,¡± Zheng Ziming said with a straight face.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and you are still the one who understands me the most.¡±

    Zheng Ziming took a look at Xia Ning¡¯s pale face and felt very emotional. He wanted to say if he did not understand her, who else would?!

    He regretted every second that he did not stop her from falling for Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning¡¯s words at the media conference were published very soon.

    In the Song house, Shen Weiran was arranging flowers when she suddenly heard Xia Ning talking about their rtionship. Her hand touched the thorns on the roses identally and blood came out.

 Chapter 258 - Xia Ningâ€™s Cruelty

    <h4>Chapter 258: Xia Ning¡¯s Cruelty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Xia Ning¡¯s words at the press conference were published, her gossips with Zheng Ziming were ended first.

    The Inte was totally buying it.

    ¡°Young Master Zheng has tons of gossips. I don¡¯t think Xia Ning will like that.¡±

    ¡°Did not expect our Lemon to be so rich as to be the secondrgest shareholder at SE. If it was not for her father¡¯sst name Su, I would suspect she was the bastard daughter of the President of SE, and Young Master Zheng was just adopted.¡±

    ¡°Now if someone says Xia Ning has great resources, I¡¯m convinced. If she has a big share of thepany, wouldn¡¯t it be normal to take the good resources? Plus, she really does have good acting skills.¡±

    ¡°I feel like Xia Ning¡¯s not just a little rich.¡±

    On the other side, the dirt of Zheng Haodong was all over the Inte and became headlines on every website. No one would believe someone was not behind this trying to take him down.

    But this time, no one was willing to help him.

    Because these videos were more than R rated, all of which was about what he did to please the men behind him. In some videos, there were even multiple people. His personal life was very bad.

    Many were guessing Xia Ning asked someone to release this because Zheng Haodong had offended Xia Ning the most.

    But some were questioning that even though Xia Ning held shares at SE, she should probably not be so daring. After all, those involved with Zheng Haodong were all from good families. To reveal them required more than just courage.

    But surprisingly, Song Chenfeng was on the list as well. He was the biggest supporter of Zheng Haodong.

    So this young master from the Song family broke everyone¡¯s expectations again. He was ying with male stars, not to mention those actresses.

    Donglong Entertainment was getting so many calls, but no one would say a word for Zheng Haodong.

    Zheng Haodong also turned his phone off. He probably did not expect those photos from his earlier life to be exposed as well.

    In the hotel room, Zheng Haodong was sitting on the couch and looking calm. When he started this without Xia Ning¡¯s consent he should have guessed this result. Xia Ning was way crueler than he had imagined.

    He just could not understand why she forgave Lu Chuan so easily back then and would not just forgive him. He was really into her so why was she not taking it?

    Yan Dong was making calls everywhere trying to cover the dirt. But people he knew were saying there was nothing they could do. Most of them were not even answering his calls.

    Yan Dong stared at Zheng Haodong and looked somewhat defeated. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked back at him. ¡°Let it go. It¡¯s no use.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to see your career destroyed like this?¡± Yan Dong said with anger. ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard. You...¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard I¡¯ve worked, I climbed up using hidden rules. Everyone would look down on me,¡± Zheng Haodong said calmly. ¡°This time, I overestimated my ce in Xia Ning¡¯s heart.¡±

    Yan Dong heard this and felt a bit annoyed too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Xia Ning? Didn¡¯t we just involve her a little in the gossip? What¡¯s the big deal? Aren¡¯t all the stars getting famous with publicity stunts?¡±

    Zheng Haodong darted a look at Yan Dong. He almost thought so as well. Now that he thought about it, the words she said to him that night were already a warning.

    She said for a man she did not like, even if that man put his heart in front of her, she would not take a look. Eventually, he would even be her enemy.

    She really pushed everything to the extreme ruthlessly.

    In the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor of the Shengshi building, Qiao Yu saw thements on the Inte and made a call to Chen Hong directly. ¡°Remember, it¡¯s Shengshi Group who¡¯s taking Zheng Haodong down. It has nothing to do with Xia Ning.¡±

 Chapter 259 - Sounds Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 259: Sounds Familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the CEO¡¯s office, Qiao Yu just finished the call and the door was pushed open.

    Mu Zichen walked in and saw Qiao Yu¡¯s gloomy face. He said in a smile at once, ¡°Cheer up. You really took revenge for your wife. She must be thanking you in her heart. Maybe you will get back together very soon.¡± He walked to the desk and sat down.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Well, I was just worried you can¡¯t get what you want and came to help you out.¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu with disdain. ¡°So you¡¯ve been after her for so long and still cannot get close to her. I¡¯ve never seen someone so useless.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Mu Zichen coldly. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Huh, not happy again. So did I say anything wrong?¡± Mu Zichen would not leave. He looked at Qiao Yu and was speechless. ¡°If you are so good, why can¡¯t you get her back? Why are you just venting on us?¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d tell her my feelings now!¡± Mu Zichen continued.

    Qiao Yu frowned. Remembering her refusal the other night, he said quietly, ¡°She refused me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that she refused you. If you stop now just because she turned you down, people will start to doubt your motive.¡± Mu Zichen was more speechless.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± He could feel what Xia Ning meant. She really did not want to ept him.

    Mu Zichen heard that and did not speak. Sometimes, the one in the game knew more clearly than the outsiders.

    ¡°Oh right, your ex-wife is in a lot of newstely. Seems like she admitted herst name is Su. I think that sounds familiar,¡± Mu Zichen said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Su¡¯s a Chinesest name. I forgot that she is Chinese and just changed her nationality,¡± Mu Zichen said as if he realized something.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Zichen stopped joking around and continued, ¡°It looks like your ex-wife is rich. She¡¯s the second-biggest shareholder at SE and allegedly Movie Queen Shen¡¯s niece. Her identity does not seem that simple.¡±

    ¡°Now you know!¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at him and said coldly.

    However, as to Xia Ning¡¯s identity, he had his own thoughts around that.

    Mu Zichen moved his lips. ¡°This is the instinct of a man, okay? I think I smell a big show of rich families. I believe you are almost done with your research.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face was cold and he did not speak.

    Just at this time, Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was from Gao Yang.

    Qiao Yu picked up and looked icy. ¡°Her mess has nothing to do with me. She should take responsibility for her own mistake.¡± As he spoke, he hung up.

    Mu Zichen nced at the phone Qiao Yu threw to the desk and asked, ¡°Must be that daughter of the Shen family. Isn¡¯t the Shen family so good? Why would they need you? And they even went to Gao Yang. It can¡¯t be that...¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and returned to the desk to sit down.

    Mu Zichen twitched his mouth and admired him deeply in his heart. Well done. That was very selfless. He did not care about his own cousin and had to seek justice for his ex-wife.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think someone else was involved in this? I have a feeling that your cousin is not clever enough to make up dirt for your ex-wife,¡± Mu Zichen said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu did not talk and opened the document on the desk titled, ¡®Acquisition n For The Jiang Group¡¯.

 Chapter 260 - So Full Of Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 260: So Full Of Yourself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Mu Zichen darted a look at the document in Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and said suddenly, ¡°Seems like you know who¡¯s behind this.¡± As he spoke, he could not help but sigh. ¡°Something was definitely wrong with you back then that you were nning to get engaged with that Jiang woman.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up suddenly at Mu Zichen. ¡°I was not getting engaged with her!¡±

    Mu Zichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°But others didn¡¯t think so.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and remembered Xia Ning¡¯s words. He had a wife but went to get engaged with someone else!

    He felt wronged because even if he was not into Xia Ning back then, he would not use this to humiliate her and humiliate himself.

    If he thought closely, a lot of things happened back then.

    ¡°If I were Xia Ning, I wouldn¡¯t want to forgive you,¡± Mu Zichen said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen. ¡°How so?¡±

    Mu Zichen saw Qiao Yu¡¯s calm face full of willingness to learn, he could not help but say to himself, this cold man finally met his nemesis.

    ¡°If you just started to realize that you are falling for her and wanted her back, any woman with a brain would not ept you. Because you are so full of yourself. When you did not like her, you abandoned her and when you did, you went after her. What do you think she is? If you fell for her back then, yet you still divorced her and took her kid, that further means that you are a heartless man and you don¡¯t know what love is. Therefore, if she goes back to someone like you, there¡¯s a 50% chance that she will still live a difficult life. So she won¡¯t ept you.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and looked at Mu Zichen to ask, ¡°Is that why she did not trust me?¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°You missed your best shot. Do not doubt that a woman can be ruthless, because a woman holds more grudges than men. The pain you¡¯ve given her, she might not talk about, but she will absolutely keep it deep down in her heart. It will be difficult for you to move her.¡±

    Qiao Yu remembered Xia Ning¡¯s mercilessness and the despair of the past in her eyes. Somehow, he felt there was something he was not aware of in that past.

    ¡°Go to the U.K. and help me find something,¡± Qiao Yu said to Mu Zichen suddenly.

    Mu Zichen took a look at Qiao Yu. ¡°What?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned a little. ¡°When I divorced Xia Ning back then, I did not see her untilst year when she suddenly came back and went into the show business. That was when I finally found her.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked surprised. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when you were divorced, you actually wanted to find her?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen and did not talk.

    Mu Zichen continued, ¡°So can I take this as you actually did not really want this divorce?¡±

    Qiao Yu still did not speak.

    Mu Zichen looked at him and understood everything. He blurted out, ¡°So I understand now, divorcing her was not what you wanted back then. But you still divorced her anyway and took the baby. And when you went to look for her, you were not able to find her. When she showed up again it was already after two or three years. In the beginning, you were mad at her for leaving so you did not try to see her. Butter, you realized she did not care about you at all and had never thought about contacting you. Therefore, you had to go out and go after her yourself.¡±

    Qiao Yu closed the folder and his silence was more like a confirmation.

    Mu Zichen took a quick breath. ¡°As your dear friend, I want to say this. You are such a f*cking jerk. She went through all the pain and gave birth to your son, yet you took him away from her without a word. You liked her but you would not admit it and had to make here for you. To be honest, if it were not for your good looks and wealth, do you really think any girl would like a guy with such a bad temper like you? Don¡¯t take your ex-wife as just some girl. Her background looks very good as well. Are you really thinking that a woman like her would want to go back to a proven nightmare?!¡±

 Chapter 261 - The Encounter With Shen Tianlang

    <h4>Chapter 261: The Encounter With Shen Tiang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A proven nightmare?! Qiao Yu frowned a little more. He had been med by this guy in front of him a lottely, but he could not find anything to refute him.

    Because Xia Ning had said the same thing before.

    She said she would rather die than go back to him. He did not realize what he did that made her so ruthless. She mentioned the past, but what really happened in the past?

    When the domestic media was still talking about Xia Ning and Zheng Haodong, Xia Ning herself decided to go abroad.

    In the international airport, Xia Ning was wearing a casual outfit with a hat. She had a simple carry-on together with her passport and boarding pass.

    Because of the dirttely, more and more people recognized Xia Ning.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s passport, many were taking photos. This passport was enough to show her nationality.

    Xia Ning seemed as if she did not notice anything around her. At the gate, she was looking at her phone with her head down. No one knew what was on her mind.

    ¡°Miss Xia, you are here too. Such a coincidence.¡± A man¡¯s voice came suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked over and her eyes were showing some surprise.

    Shen Tiang reached out his hand, and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Hello, Miss Xia.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Mr. Shen, hello.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m really destined to meet Miss Xia,¡± Shen Tiang said with a smile.

    Xia Ning thought of something and replied with a smile too, ¡°True.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Miss Xia, you are having a lot of dirttely, but I have believed you all this time.¡± Shen Tiang put on a serious face.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°What do you believe in me?¡±

    ¡°I believe Miss Xia, you are an honest person,¡± Shen Tiang answered with a smile.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°It seems like you mean something else, Mr. Shen.¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯ve met before.¡± The smile on Shen Tiang¡¯s face started to fade.

    Xia Ning looked down. ¡°Oh really? I don¡¯t have such an impression.¡±

    Shen Tiang smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, maybe I¡¯m mistaken. Because I knew a younger sister with thest name Su before.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know any big brother with thest name Shen.¡± Xia Ning said coldly.

    Shen Tiang noticed Xia Ning¡¯s coldness on her face and moved his eyebrows a little without talking any further.

    Both of them were going to London, U.K. for this trip.

    When they got off the ne, someone came to pick Xia Ning up.

    Seeing Xia Ning leaving with heavy protection from numerous bodyguards, Shen Tiang felt very helpless. He had wanted to get more connected with her, but seeing this, she might not be as simple as she looked.

    And would she be the one who he had in mind?

    In the car, Xia Ning was looking at some files. Someone was reporting work to her in English.

    After signing some files quickly, Xia Ning stopped the assistant next to her. ¡°I¡¯m not here for work this time. Didn¡¯t I say these should be handled by him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Asteria.¡± The assistant took the files immediately.

    Xia Ning rubbed her eyebrows a little, looking at the streets and people in London. She had been living here for more than a decade, but she still did not feel like going home.

    All of a sudden, her phone rang. Xia Ning looked at the screen and frowned a little. But eventually, she picked up the call.

    ¡°I¡¯m back in London, but I¡¯m only nning to stay for three days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time toe back. I told you many times. Do not contact me for such meaningless things.¡±

    ¡°Is it bad? So go find a doctor. I don¡¯t know how to cure people.¡±

    After she was done speaking, Xia Ning hung up directly and threw her phone to the side with an extremely cold face.

    In the car, the assistants seemed very used to this and were all working with their heads down.

    In the castle outside London, near the window of the third floor, a man was looking at the call record on his phone. 29 seconds.

    Her call with him would never go past 30 seconds nowadays. He held the phone tight and said suddenly, ¡°Prepare the car. I¡¯m going to Saint Maria Cathedral.¡±

 Chapter 262 - I Want Only Her

    <h4>Chapter 262: I Want Only Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the Qiao House, it was already nighttime. The house was decorated with balloons and red flowers.

    In the living room, Enoch was looking at the birthday cake on the table with a very happy face.

    Gao Wanhua was next to him and putting down utensils for Enoch.

    Qiao Yu was standing by the French window, trying to get in contact with Xia Ning.

    Last time, Xia Ning broke the SIM card and he could not get a hold of her at all.

    Now he could only contact her agent.

    The call went through and Qiao Yu said directly, ¡°Hello, could you tell me if Xia Ning¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°She went out of the country? When was that?¡± Qiao Yu frowned slightly.

    The other side said something and Qiao Yu hung up.

    Enoch saw Qiao Yu hanging up the call and asked immediately, ¡°Daddy, when is Mummying over?¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son as well. Ever since Xia Ning cleared the gossips, she had no grudge against her anymore.

    Many signs were showing that she was not a vain girl. And from Gao Yang¡¯s words, she liked Qiao Yu a lot back then.

    If her son and grandson both liked her, she could try to ept her as well.

    Qiao Yu looked back at his son who was expecting a lot and said in a low voice, ¡°Your mum is busy with work. She said she will celebrate your birthday next time.¡±

    The smile on Enoch¡¯s face went away immediately. He pouted his mouth and muttered, ¡°Okay.¡± But the next second, he started to cry out loud.

    ¡°Mummy is a liar. She said she will be with me. She does not like me and only likes work. Wa...¡± Enoch sat in the chair and cried with his head up.

    Gao Wanhua saw this and said immediately, ¡°You mum likes you and she wille back soon.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Daddy says that all the time but Mummy does note back. Wa, Daddy is a liar too. A liar.¡± Enoch suddenly jumped off the chair and started to run upstairs.

    Gao Wanhua went after him at once. ¡°Enoch, be careful. Don¡¯t trip.¡±

    Qiao Yu stood still. Seeing Enoch beingforted by Gao Wanhua, he felt empty in his heart, something he had never felt before.

    Without her by his side for so many years, he had never had this feeling.

    But the second she showed up, the feeling followed as well. As if the world would not matter if he did not have her.

    Gao Wanhua turned around and looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°What is his mum doing for work? Is it that important?¡± At this time, she was annoyed in her heart as well. The previous good feelings for Xia Ning were gonepletely because of her heartlessness.

    Qiao Yu stared at his mother¡¯s unpleasant face and did not speak.

    How could he say that Xia Ning was determined to not care about him or her son?

    Enoch fell asleep from the tiredness of crying. Gao Wanhua took him back to his room and was ready to get out when she saw Qiao Yu standing at the doorway.

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at him and said with a frown, ¡°Enoch¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and walked out.

    Gao Wanhua closed the door and followed him. ¡°Why is his mum noting?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not in the country,¡± Qiao Yu said quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t have her contact info. She doesn¡¯t want to see us.¡±

    Gao Wanhua stood still suddenly and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped breathing for a second. His mother did not know anything yet she judged that he was in the wrong simply based on Xia Ning¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°She seems to have misunderstood me and Jiang Xinyi¡¯s engagement,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. ¡°She thought I was married to her and still wanted to get engaged with another person!¡±

    Gao Wanhua heard that and her expression changed. She thought closely for a moment. It was about four years ago and that engagement was the Old Master¡¯s idea. So...

    ¡°Did you try to exin to her?¡± Gao Wanhua asked.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw her son¡¯s hesitation and remembered that he did not even bring his wife back to meet the seniors in the family. She understood everything. If she were that girl, she would probably not forgive him either.

    ¡°After you consumed all her feelings for you, you will have to bear the pain of losing her.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed. ¡°It is what it is. She has her life and doesn¡¯t want to be in contact with you. This means she¡¯s given up on you. This is apromise for her. If you really like her even a little like you are saying, you better let her go.¡±

    Let her go?! Qiao Yu¡¯s hand turned into a fist at once and his heart was in pain suddenly. He had been alive for 28 years and finally understood his feelings for a woman. Now they wanted him to let her go. How would he be able to do that?!

    ¡°Mother, I want only her!¡± Qiao Yu turned around to his mother and said with utmost certainty.

 Chapter 263 - Donâ€™t Forget What You Promised

    <h4>Chapter 263: Don¡¯t Forget What You Promised</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the determined face on her son, Gao Wanhua frowned. ¡°Your attitude is just making everyone suffer. Enoch does need a mother, but it doesn¡¯t have to be Xia Ning!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that without her, I¡¯m suffering.¡± Qiao Yu looked even surer. ¡°It¡¯s not just Enoch needing a mother, I also need a wife.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son and suddenly she looked relieved. She had thought that he would never understand this.

    Aside from Enoch needing a mother, it was he who needed someone by his side.

    People always looked for excuses for their own mistakes. He was never like this at work but was so stupid when it came to rtionships. She wanted her son to be capable but did not want him to know nothing about rtionships.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve made up your mind, better follow along. I¡¯m no mean mother-inw in the dramas of rich families. I hold no bias against her. As long as you are happy.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded and walked directly to the lower floor.

    Seeing his mother¡¯s back, Qiao Yu felt some warmth in his heart. His mother was probably the only person who was still by his side until now.

    Thinking through what happened four years ago, he realized that it was like a nightmare, not only for him but also for Xia Ning and for his mother.

    That year, his father passed away and he divorced Xia Ning. His mother lost her husband and he lost his wife.

    The only fortunate thing was, they had Enoch.

    In Saint Maria Cathedral in Ennd, Xia Ning was praying in front of a cross.

    ¡°May God forgive my sins.¡± She was muttering in her mouth and her voice was so low that only she herself could hear it clearly.

    Some things were never going to be forgotten in her heart. No matter how busy she was, no matter how many things were going on, she had toe in here to face her own mistakes from the past.

    After a long time, a tall shadow walked in and approached her.

    Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly and looked around at the person.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°If I did note, how can I get to see you?¡± The man walked in and a deep low voice came with him.

    He was against the backlight and the contours of his face could not be seen clearly. His ck suit looked calm and his steps towards her were steady. As he walked in, the cathedral got even quieter. Only footsteps could be heard and the air was getting more solemn.

    Xia Ning frowned a little and coldly said, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    The man walked to Xia Ning and the tall figure overshadowed her. ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you for nothing?¡±

    Xia Ning saw the man in front and frowned further. ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have that kind of friendship.¡±

    ¡°You are right, we do not.¡± The man looked up at the cross in front of them. ¡°Seems like every year, today, you would be here. It¡¯s been four years now.¡±

    Xia Ning pressed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my life.¡±

    The man looked down at her. ¡°Asteria, you cannot get whatever you want for many things.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Are you reminding me of something? Su Jingchen, who do you think you are to talk to me like this?¡±

    Su Jingcheng squinted a little. The light poured down his carved, beautiful face with coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised. You have a little over one year left out of the three years.¡±

    Xia Ning looked cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminder. I know. Get out now!¡±

    Su Jingcheng turned around and walked towards the outside. Suddenly, he stopped his steps.

    ¡°His health is deteriorating. You should go back if you have time.¡±

    Xia Ning looked even colder. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡±

    The man did not speak anymore and walked directly out of the cathedral. Xia Ning¡¯s face was horrible. Some people were like a wolf under the cover of a sheep. He gained all your trust and would sell you out for his profit.

 Chapter 264 - Mr. Shen You Are Really Nice To Me

    <h4>Chapter 264: Mr. Shen You Are Really Nice To Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Looking at the empty hallway, the anger in Xia Ning¡¯s heart went down slowly over a long time.

    She turned around and darted a look at the cross in front of her. Su Jingcheng¡¯s appearance had destroyed her mood to even pray.

    After some silence, Xia Ning turned around and walked out of the cathedral.

    Outside the cathedral, Su Jingcheng¡¯s car was already gone. Xia Ning was not nning to leave immediately but to walk around.

    As she walked to the pedestrian zone nearby, she ran into Shen Tiang again.

    ¡°Miss Xia, such a coincidence.¡± Shen Tiang walked up to say hi.

    Xia Ning took a look at Shen Tiang and nodded. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked around and then up at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s so hot today. Let¡¯s go somewhere and grab a drink. On me,¡± Shen Tiang said.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Shen, you are really nice to me.¡±

    The moment these words came out, Shen Tiang¡¯s face looked somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Miss Xia, please don¡¯t be mistaken. I...¡±

    Xia Ning walked ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at the slender girl in front of him and was caught by surprise. He then smiled and followed.

    They found a coffee shop and each ordered a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Miss Xia, you seem to know London well.¡± Shen Tiang started to look for topics. Because of Xia Ning¡¯s coldness, he forgot all the things he had in mind.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Shen, did you not follow the news? I grew up in Ennd so it¡¯s normal that I know London well.¡±

    Shen Tiang smiled awkwardly. ¡°My ignorance.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang. ¡°Does the Shen family have business in the U.K.?¡±

    Shen Tiang heard that and smiled, ¡°Yes, I want to explore the U.K. markettely and have a couple of important meetings here.¡± He darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°But I¡¯m not quite familiar with London. Miss Xia, do you mind being my guide?¡±

    ¡°I do mind,¡± Xia Ning said coldly. She picked up the cup and sipped some coffee.

    Shen Tiang got more awkward. He did not expect Xia Ning to refuse so strongly. He smiled and took a sip of his coffee as well.

    The two went into a brief silence and the air was a bit stuffy.

    Shen Tiang looked up at Xia Ning secretively. She was looking somewhere else and he followed her gaze.

    He happened to see the nearby yground where a few kids were ying.

    Shen Tiang said subconsciously, ¡°Do you like kids a lot?¡± When the words went out, he was a bit surprised himself.

    Xia Ning looked back at Shen Tiang. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t like kids?¡±

    Shen Tiang rushed to say, ¡°No, no. I was just saying.¡± In fact, he did have the feeling that a girl like Xia Ning looked very aloft, cold, and unapproachable. Normally, they did not receive kids¡¯ affection, so naturally, they would not like kids.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and did not speak.

    The atmosphere became even more awkward between the two. Once they were done with coffee, Shen Tiang took a look at the time and wanted to get Xia Ning dinner.

    Xia Ning refused. ¡°Mr. Shen, aren¡¯t you afraid of all my gossips? Lately, there are a lot of people who want to dig up my dirt.¡±

    Shen Tiang did not expect Xia Ning to be so straightforward. He said immediately, ¡°Miss Xia, you are over concerned.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and looked at Shen Tiang. ¡°To be honest, in the Shen family, you are the only one I don¡¯t hate. I hope you do well with your work and goodbye.¡±

    Shen Tiang heard this and looked at Xia Ning with surprise. But she already turned around and walked ahead.

    Just when he wanted to walk up and ask her, a car stopped next to Xia Ning. She jumped in and the car drove away.

    Shen Tiang gazed into the direction where the car left and cried out suddenly. ¡°Xiao Ke!¡±

    The car drove by him and the window was rolled up as if the person inside did not hear his cry at all.

 Chapter 265 - Heâ€™s Not A Bad Guy

    <h4>Chapter 265: He¡¯s Not A Bad Guy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the car, Xia Ning heard Shen Tiang¡¯s voice andid back in the seat. She curled her lips. He actually remembered her!

    She closed her eyes slightly and many memories flooded into her head.

    In the alley, inside a dpidated house, the quilt on the bed was almost moldy.

    A young woman with a pale face was lying in the bed, coughing aggressively.

    A skinny girl next to her was holding a bowl of porridge and looking at her. ¡°Mom, have some porridge.¡±

    The young woman tilted her head and looked at the little girl, her face somewhat concerned. She reached out her skinny hand and touched the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Xiao Ke, Mum is not hungry. You should eat.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I had something at Grandma Wang¡¯s. You should eat now. You haven¡¯t been eating much for days.¡± The little girl looked at her mother, her little face full of concerns.

    The young woman saw her daughter¡¯s skinny face and said with regret, ¡°Xiao Ke, I¡¯m so sorry. I let you down. When I recover, I will go out and make money to buy good food for you.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, I don¡¯t want good food, I just want to be with you.¡± The girl put the bowl on the side and crawled onto the quilt. She held the young woman¡¯s hand and would not let go.

    The young woman touched her head and could not help but cry.

    After helping the young woman go to sleep, the girl ran out directly.

    She started to collect stic bottles on the road along the alley and put them into a big stic bag. She dragged the bag along and kept picking up bottles.

    When she was almost at the exit of the alley, she saw a stic bottle nearby and wanted to pick it up. Suddenly, she was sprayed by water on her face.

    ¡°Hahaha, the little beggar is out collecting garbage again.¡±

    ¡°Now, spray her with the water guns now.¡±

    ¡°Little beggar, little beggar!¡±

    The boys were spraying water at the little girl with water guns.

    The little girl could not even keep her eyes open. She had to cover her face with hands and lowered her body to the ground.

    But the little boys would not leave her alone. They came directly to her to spray her with the water guns.

    Suddenly a cold voice came. ¡°What are you doing? Go away!¡±

    The little girl did not feel water on her anymore. She opened her eyes slowly and saw a big boy next to her. She stepped back instinctively and fell onto the ground.

    The boy reached out his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Those bullying you are already gone.¡±

    The little girl saw his smiling face and put down her guard slowly. She reached out her hand to let him pull her up. She noticed that he was not alone. There was another cold teenager standing next to them. She was a bit afraid and did not dare to look at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name and why are you here alone?¡± the boy who helped her up asked.

    The little girl looked at him and after quite a while she said, ¡°My name is Su Ke. My mum is sick and I need to make money to get medicine for her. So I came here to pick up bottles. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Tiang,¡± the boy answered. He patted her head. ¡°What kind of illness does your mum have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Uncle Doctor said it was severe. I can¡¯t find my dad, but I¡¯m afraid something might happen to my mum.¡± The girl teared as she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my mum.¡±

    ¡°We arete!¡± The teenager on the side suddenly interrupted Su Ke¡¯s cry.

    Su Ke stepped back and looked at the teenager with some fear. He was not as nice as Shen Tiang at all and his entire body was very cold.

    Shen Tiang saw this and said to Su Ke at once, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s my cousin and he¡¯s not a bad guy. He just has a cold face.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Why Did No One Start Gossips Between Me And Xia Ning?

    <h4>Chapter 266: Why Did No One Start Gossips Between Me And Xia Ning?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Su Ke looked at the cold teenage with fear and tried to hide behind Shen Tiang instinctively.

    Shen Tiang was a bit helpless about his cousin¡¯s coldness. Finally, he had to say to him, ¡°I¡¯m not going today. You should go first.¡±

    The cold teenager darted a look at him, turned around and left.

    Shen Tiang saw this and said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. How about I go back with you to check on your mother? We¡¯ll see if I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, are you really willing to help us?¡± Su Ke looked at Shen Tiang with some hope but also some uncertainty.

    Shen Tiang nodded. ¡°You just have to show me the way.¡±

    Su Ke pulled the garbage bag with her and guided the way in front. Shen Tiang went up to help her, not concerned about the garbage staining his expensive clothes.

    A big boy and a little girl went into the alley together.

    That was the happiest day of Su Ke¡¯s life. Because of the money the kind big brother gave her, she could finally make a good meal for her mum and did not have to eat tasteless porridge.

    But all the happinesssted only for that day.

    ¡°Where is this little beggar from? Go away, go away now!¡±

    ¡°Please help my mum.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking who this is. Isn¡¯t this porn star Shen Chuxia? Who knows where her daughter is from?¡±

    ¡°You think with thest name Shen, you can get connected with the Shen family? The Shen of the Shen family is a rich Shen, but your Shen is merely a cheapst name. Get the hell away.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, this one says she is your younger sister. I know she is lying.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tiang, help my mum. Mum is not talking to me. She is asleep and not talking. What should I do?¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly and the car was still en route. All the past was very blurry to her already, but the pain she got from that time was so deep that it was carved in her bones. She looked at the castle in front of her and said suddenly, ¡°Go to the cemetery.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Asteria!¡± the chauffeur in the front answered with respect.

    Back in the country, Zheng Haodong¡¯s dirt was nonstop for a few days. The press conference for his new album had to be canceled and the ads and endorsements were all stopped. The reason was obviously a vition of contract from the actor¡¯s side.

    Even the agency decided to give up all their PR efforts. Apparently, they were nning to sacrifice him, just like what Xinghuang Entertainment did to Li Shanshan.

    Originally, the Inte was saying this was revenge from Xia Ning, but reliable sources were saying that it was actually all from the Shengshi Group. People started to guess how Zheng Haodong offended Qiao Yu.

    ¡°This Zheng Haodong was really ying with fire. How dare he offend President Qiao? He chose this himself.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how Zheng Haodong offended President Qiao? Could it be because of Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is thinking too much. Xia Ning has nothing to do with President Qiao okay? Don¡¯t you know one of his supporters is the son of the Song family? I heard the Shen family has an engagement with the Song family a long time ago. Now Zheng Haodong is like pping the face of President Qiao¡¯s cousin. President Qiao treats his cousins really well so of course, he had to take it out on him for her.¡±

    ¡°True. Zheng Haodong was really messing with someone he should not have this time.¡±

    Zheng Haodong and his agent, Yan Dong felt that doomsday hade. If it was only revenge from Xia Ning, Zheng Haodong could probably still ask for favors. But with Qiao Yu, no one would have the ability to ask him to let him go.

    Yan Dong tried to find a connection everywhere and wanted to apologize to Qiao Yu. Finally, he found a friend who was willing to take Zheng Haodong with him.

    ¡°You have to seize the opportunity today,¡± Yan Dong said repeatedly.

    Zheng Haodong smiled bitterly. Now he had to try everything.

    On the other side, Qiao Yu saw thements on Weibo and frowned deeply with an unpleasant face.

    Chen Hong looked at his boss and asked carefully, ¡°Boss, are you not happy with something?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Why did no one start gossips between me and Xia Ning?¡±

    Chen Hong: ¡°...¡± Which one of the female stars would dare to have gossips with you? Li Shanshan and Chen Shiyan did not end well. So even if there were this type ofments, they were probably already taken down by Public Rtions departments.

 Chapter 267 - Who Are You To Drink With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 267: Who Are You To Drink With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In S City, in a private room of a five-star restaurant.

    Yan Dong held the ss to the fat rich man next to him and said, ¡°President Chen, thank you so much today. I will down this ss for you.¡±

    The middle-aged man who was called President Chen also held the ss up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My father was under the care of your grandfather a lot, it¡¯s my duty to help you.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, we have to thank you. Only you have the ability to invite President Qiao.¡± Yan Dong drank the wine directly.

    President Chen said with a smile, ¡°Well done!¡± He also drank, but his eyes fell onto Zheng Haodong on the side and there was a certain emotion in his eyes.

    Yan Doing naturally noticed President Chen¡¯s gaze but he did not even move his eyebrows before he said to Zheng Haodong next to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink a ss for President Chen?¡±

    Zheng Haodong frowned almost invisibly but he still took his ss and said to President Chen, ¡°Thank you, President Chen, for connecting us. I will drink up as well.¡±

    The moment the words were out, the other businessmen around them joked, ¡°One ss is not enough. At least three.¡±

    Zheng Haodong looked unpleasant for a second. But seeing President Chen¡¯s attitude, he had to suppress the anger in his heart and drank three sses of wine. But even after the three sses, those people still did not want to let him go.

    Apanying people to drink was not something Zheng Haodong had never done before. Previously, he would have to do it even though he felt it was gross. But now, it was really too much.

    Yan Dong, of course, knew what President Chen wanted, but to live in this circle, something had to be given up.

    He poured Zheng Haodong another ss at once and gestured him to continue.

    Zheng Haodong breathed slightly and put on the smile on his face and was ready to drink again. Just at that time, the door was opened.

    Everyone looked over and saw the personing in. All of them stood up and greeted him, ¡°President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu was wearing a ck suit and was surrounded by people. His good-looking face was still cold, his eyes even colder. He nodded slightly and walked to the seat next to President Chen. ¡°President Chen!¡± He reached out his hand.

    President Chen reached out and shook his hand immediately with a big smile. ¡°I did not expect President Qiao to give me face like this. It¡¯s really an honor.¡±

    President Qiao said calmly, ¡°My father always mentioned President Chen when he was alive. You are my senior and if President Chen, you were to ask, there¡¯s no way I won¡¯te.¡±

    President Chen continued at once, ¡°I was depressed for a long time about what happened to your father. When he was alive, we were like brothers...¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not speak.

    President Chen did not dare to boast more. He was somewhat surprised to see Qiao Yue as well. He was merely a ssmate of Qiao Yu¡¯s father, with not so deep of a rtionship. But since Qiao Yu was willing to give him some face, of course, he would take it.

    Everyone sat down and the wine was poured.

    All of them started to drink with Qiao Yu. But Qiao Yu did not drink on these asions, which was well known in the circle. So when Qiao Yu held the ss up just to gesture, no one got mad.

    Finally, it was Zheng Haodong¡¯s turn. He held the ss with both hands and stood up. ¡°President Qiao, I was too young and naive. If I offended you somehow, please forgive me!¡± he said to Qiao Yu.

    The private room went into a short silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto the cold man, whose fingers were tapping the table slightly. No one knew what was on his mind.

    Zheng Haodong¡¯s hand was getting sore. He stared at the king-like man. Yeah, this man held his life or death in his hand.

    ¡°President Qiao...¡±

    ¡°Who are you to drink with me?¡± Qiao Yu looked up suddenly. His gaze at Zheng Haodong was cold, even with some disdain.

 Chapter 268 - Zheng Haodongâ€™s Ending

    <h4>Chapter 268: Zheng Haodong¡¯s Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Haodongpletely froze. He did not expect Qiao Yu to embarrass him directly like this.

    All the others turned to Qiao Yu as well. Even though Qiao Yu was not an approachable person, he rarely said anything this blunt.

    Yan Dong said at once, ¡°President Qiao, Haodong was an immature person before and might have offended you a lot. Now he is apologizing to you...¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Yan Dong. ¡°No need!¡±

    Yan Dong was surprised. ¡°So...¡± He did not understand what Qiao Yu meant. Was he not epting the apology or was he saying there was no need to apologize?

    President Chen smiled immediately. ¡°President Qiao, Haodong is just young and does not know better. Please don¡¯t me him. Who is he and who are you? Let¡¯s drink, drink.¡±

    Zheng Haodong heard that and had to say, ¡°President Qiao, if you don¡¯t want to drink with me, feel free. But I will drink!¡±

    Qiao Yu did not pay any attention to Zheng Haodong.

    Someone poured more wine for Zheng Haodong immediately. After a dozen vodka, Qiao Yu still did not ept. Zheng Haodong was already dizzy.

    President Chen saw this and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°President Qiao, he is already drunk. What if you...¡±

    Qiao Yu rocked his wine ss and did not speak for a second. He then said suddenly, ¡°President Chen this is your dinner and he is your guest. Of course, it¡¯s up to you. But one thing. I don¡¯t want to hear any news about this person anymore.¡±

    Yan Dong heard this and his heart skipped a beat. So after all that, President Qiao still did not want to forgive Haodong.

    President Chen heard Qiao Yu¡¯s words and promised immediately, ¡°Please rest assured, President Qiao. I will never let him near your sight anymore.¡±

    Zheng Haodong was resting his head on the table and waspletely drunk. He had no idea his fate was already decided by others.

    Yan Dong¡¯s heart dropped to the ground. Was this a deal? Everyone said Qiao Yu was very cruel in business and would never lose on any deal. This dinner waspletely pushing Zheng Haodong into dangerous ground. He would not be able to escape.

    Who did not know President Chen had some weird quirks? He did not like women but preferred men. Also, no one who ended up in his hands coulde back in one piece.

    When the talking was done, it was time for Qiao Yu to leave. Yan Dong could not help but follow him out.

    ¡°President Qiao, why are you so against Zheng Haodong?¡± This was asked on behalf of Zheng Haodong.

    Qiao Yu did not even give him a look and walked ahead with others next to him.

    Yan Dong stood still. Seeing the vanishing back, he fell into confusion.

    So when was it that Zheng Haodong offended President Qiao so much? Thinking about everything that happenedtely, he could not find any reason because Zheng Haodong had never crossed paths with President Qiao in any case.

    No. There was one person! Xia Ning!

    President Qiao¡¯s grudge against Zheng Haodong seemed to be venting for Xia Ning. Even though it would be surprising if Xia Ning and President Qiao were somehow rted. If a man was after another, the most likely cause would be because of a woman.

    Zheng Haodong was really doomed this time!

    When Yan Dong went back, he saw the door of the private room opened and President Chen was holding Zheng Haodong to walk out, his hands all over Zheng Haodong.

    Yan Dong went up at once and was ready to take Zheng Haodong.

    ¡°President Chen, I can take Haodong back.¡±

    President Chen pushed away Yan Dong¡¯s hands and looked at Zheng Haodong with a smile. ¡°No, I will get him back. You drank a lot as well. I will have someone send you home.¡±

    ¡°No, President Chen, I¡¯m okay. I...¡± Yan Dong wanted to say something but was pushed to the back of the crowd and held there.

    Eventually, Yan Dong had to watch Zheng Haodong get taken away. He did not even need to think to know what was going to happen next.

    As long as Qiao Yu was there, Zheng Haodong had no chance to regain his fame again.

 Chapter 269 - Sheâ€™s Not A Patient

    <h4>Chapter 269: She¡¯s Not A Patient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning did not stay in the U.K. for just three days as she had told Su Jingcheng before. She extended it to seven days.

    Thest stop was Saint Maria Counseling Center.

    Kids were ying together on the grass while patients were walking around to enjoy the sunshine.

    In the hallway on the second floor of the center, Xia Ning was standing there with her hands around her chest. She saw what was going on downstairs and remembered her own days here before. They seemed to be like this as well.

    No worries at all. No need to do anything for a career or anyone.

    Everyone said psychological patients had a distorted mind. No, all they needed was a nice environment to drive away the darkness at the bottom of their heart.

    ¡°Asteria, what are you looking at?¡± An old British man came from behind. He was in a doctor¡¯s suit.

    Xia Ning tilted her head to look at the man walking towards her and said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly feel like staying here for a while.¡±

    ¡°You are always wee.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Edward, do you still think I¡¯m a patient?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve notughed in a long time,¡± Edward answered.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Life is not always full ofughter. People have to experience a lot of unpleasant moments.¡±

    Doctor Edward nodded. ¡°You are right. But the old you was not like this. Ever since that ident, you changed.¡±

    ¡°But when I hadughter, I was not really that normal. Otherwise, I would not havee to you for a second time.¡± Xia Ning smiled. She did not avoid anything from her past.

    Hearing this, Doctor Edward did not talk.

    Seeing the kids ying not too far away, Xia Ning said suddenly, ¡°I want to start a fund to specifically help those kids who have depression. I¡¯m hoping to get your help as well, Edward.¡±

    Doctor Edward heard this and said immediately, ¡°Thank you, Asteria. I thank you on behalf of the kids. You are our lucky charm. You¡¯ve helped us so much already.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and looked at Edward with a serious face. ¡°That¡¯s because other than money, I have nothing. If I could use money to help others, I¡¯d be very happy.¡±

    Doctor Edward said religiously, ¡°God will guide you to happiness.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and did not talk. There was no happiness for her since a long time ago. But she would ept the kindness behind this blessing.

    Doctor Edward asked about something else, ¡°Steven hasn¡¯t been here for a long time. Have you guys been in touch?¡±

    Xia Ning heard and smiled. ¡°We have always been in touch but he is very busy recently. Do you want to hear his songs again?¡±

    ¡°His songs are so warm, just like the gospel that God sends to mankind.¡± Edward did not hold back his praise.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pass this to him.¡±

    They chatted for a while and in the afternoon, Xia Ning left.

    Not long after Xia Ning¡¯s departure, someone else visited here as well and he happened to see Xia Ning.

    Mu Zichen saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Alex¡¯s ex-wife?¡± He glimpsed at her direction and saw the counseling center. He frowned a little. He actually followed Xia Ning¡¯s trail here and seemed to have found something big. Now all he needed was a confirmation.

 Chapter 270 - Smelled Like Family Drama Of The Rich

    <h4>Chapter 270: Smelled Like Family Drama Of The Rich</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning went back to S City in the early morning. She did not really rest before she had to get ready for work.

    The female lead role for Shi Hao¡¯s music video had long been decided. In fact, it was dragged on for a long time, with Shi Hao amodating to her time.

    When she was on the way to the set in the morning, Lu Qing saw the eyebags on Xia Ning¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°I told you not to work so hard. You should take a good rest since you just got back.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I have to give it my best. Don¡¯t I have to go to Director Zeng¡¯s set next week?¡±

    Lu Qing was a bit speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of you like this. Work is work. You need to take good care of yourself.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.

    As if she thought of something, Lu Qing said suddenly, ¡°While you were away, President Qiao called me and asked for you. You...¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°He probably wanted to ask about my rtionship with Gao Yang. You know there¡¯s nothing between me and Gao Yang.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qing nodded and did not ask any more questions. Instead, she changed the topic. ¡°Zheng Haodong looked for you as well saying he wanted to see you. Even though I don¡¯t want you to see him again, I think you should still know about this.¡±

    Xia Ning took out her phone to browse through the recent entertainment news. There was a lot of criticism online but it was as if Zheng Haodong disappeared. There was no PR at all and that was odd.

    Lu Qing knew what Xia Ning was looking at and could not help but say, ¡°I heard Zheng Haodong offended President Qiao and got himself banned. Who knows where he is hiding now. But he did this to himself!¡±

    Xia Ning turned off her phone and said calmly, ¡°Well, what¡¯s done is done. No need to mention this anymore.¡±

    Lu Qing nodded. She knew Xia Ning¡¯s personality. She was not any silly girl without a brain that would take in everything. If someone hurt her, she would pay them back tenfold. But she was never a ruthless person who would destroy otherspletely. She could always control the development of the matter perfectly. She was never too extreme, but at the same time, she wouldn¡¯t let herself get hurt.

    ¡°Also, someone took photos of you and Shen Tiang on a date in Ennd. What happened?¡± Lu Qing said suddenly.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and frowned. ¡°More rumors?¡±

    Lu Qing shrugged. ¡°Seems like you know you have too many gossips. But rest assured. I¡¯ve bought the copies of the photos so they won¡¯t go out.¡±

    Xia Ning took another look at her and said with a frown, ¡°Seems like ourpany has a lot of spare money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your money anyway. If you didn¡¯t admit, I wouldn¡¯t know that you are the second-biggest shareholder of ourpany.¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning in a somewhat irritated way. ¡°You did a good job hiding it from me.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you food forpensation.¡±

    ¡°Ten meals. No, a hundred meals!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. ¡°You sure know how to bargain.¡± She thought for a second and then said, ¡°Release this gossip.¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with confusion. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xia Ning said half-jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think dating a fuerdai young master sounds better than gossips with a gay?¡±

    Lu Qing: ¡°...¡± How could one gossip be better than another? She almost threw up her meal fromst night.

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you sure you don¡¯t have a fever?¡± Lu Qing tried to calm herself down and asked.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°Follow what I said.¡±

    Lu Qing saw the serious face of Xia Ning and nodded. She swallowed what she wanted to ask. Didn¡¯t she say Shen Weiran was her aunt? So was Shen Tiang her cousin? Why did she feel it smelled like the family drama of the rich?

 Chapter 271 - Cradle Robber

    <h4>Chapter 271: Cradle Robber</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When she got to the set, Xia Ning went to say hi to Shi Hao first.

    ¡°Brother Shi Hao.¡± Xia Ning looked at the man who was standing next to the director, telling him what he wanted to express and said with a smile.

    Shi Hao looked up at Xia Ning and nodded. ¡°Xia Ning, you are here.¡±

    Shi Hao was 34 years old and was a pioneer in contemporary pop music. His albums were almost always sold out once they were out and he had won the Best Music Award for three years. Plus, he had good looks and had a lot of girl fans.

    However, Shi Hao announced that he was already married for three years when he was 30. A lot of fans were hurt by this, but Shi Hao¡¯s wife was a beautiful and gracefuldy. Eventually, the fans epted her.

    ¡°I heard your next movie is starting soon. I was very worried about not being able to make it to your schedule,¡± Shi Hao said with a smile. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be able to use your name to get attention.¡±

    Xia Ning knew Shi Hao was just teasing so she said with a smile, ¡°I was afraid that my name would ruin your work.¡±

    Shi Hao waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. You two will definitely be able to add a lot to my new song.¡±

    ¡°You two?¡± Xia Ning noticed the peculiarity in Shi Hao¡¯s words.

    Shi Hao raised his eyebrows. ¡°I forgot to tell you, the man in the MV is not me. I was able to get Movie King Lin.¡±

    Xia Ning looked surprised for a second. Why would Lin Nan be downgrading himself for MVs?

    Shi Hao knew what Xia Ning was thinking and smiled mysteriously to her. ¡°Do not underestimate a man¡¯s determination.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± What was that? She could not follow.

    Not after long, Lin Nan arrived as Shi Hao had expected. He was wearing a shirt and long pants. With his outstanding looks, he looked like he was around 30 years old.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Lin Nan came to say hi directly.

    Xia Ning nodded at him and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, I just heard from Brother Shi Hao that you are the male lead in his MV. I¡¯m curious. How much money did Brother Shi Hao pay to get you here?¡±

    Lin Nan smiled and did not speak.

    But Shi Hao on the side looked mysterious. ¡°I will tell you this. I paid nothing. Haha. I got a real bargain this time. Suit yourself here and I will talk to the director.¡±

    Xia Ning saw Shi Hao¡¯s back and was a bit helpless. ¡°I wonder if Brother Shi Hao¡¯s wife knows about this wanky side of him?¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning with some surprise. Obviously, he did not expect to hear that word from her.

    Xia Ning realized she was not watching her words and coughed a little. ¡°Just a buzz word from the Inte. I happened to see it and picked it up,¡± she said.

    Lin Nan smiled and said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. What was fine?

    ¡°Where have you beentely?¡± Lin Nan asked suddenly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through your phone.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and said apologetically, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m so sorry. I lost my phone and that¡¯s why it couldn¡¯t get through. Later, I will send my new number to you.

    Lin Nan heard her and somehow felt relieved. He thought she did not want to talk to him. Good thing it was just because she lost her phone.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, this MV is really some kind of publicity for our movie,¡± Lin Nan said suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked at him, confused.

    Lin Nan exined, ¡°Both are about cradle robbers.¡± But he was not that old okay? A man reaches his prime in his forties. And he was only thirty-six-ish. Still young.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and nodded. ¡°True. Maybe we can be an on-screen couple and I don¡¯t have to worry about gossips anymore.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind that,¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning sized him up with some disapproval. ¡°But I do mind.¡±

    Lin Nan: ¡°...¡± So was she saying he was too old?

 Chapter 272 - The Heart Of A Mother-In-Law-To-Be

    <h4>Chapter 272: The Heart Of A Mother-In-Law-To-Be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The MV for Shi Hao¡¯s top song this time was about a beautiful love story. The guy was 12 years older than the girl. They knew each other from a long time ago but lost contact for a period of time. Many yearster, they ran into each other and fell for each other. But because of the age difference and family reasons, they eventually did not get together.

    When Xia Ning got the script, she felt likeughing. To be this close to reality, Shi Hao even changed the age difference to 12 years. Wasn¡¯t that exactly the age difference between her and Lin Nan?

    Except for the romance part, everything else was very much close to the reality of her and Lin Nan.

    However, Lin Nan should not have remembered the young girl back then.

    Seeing Xia Ning lost in thoughts, Lin Nan who was done changing walked over suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly realized that Brother Lin you are quite handsome.¡±

    Lin Nan: ¡°...¡± Did she just realize that? He was always handsome okay?

    ¡°Right, Xia Ning, what type of men do you like?¡± Lin Nan asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked at him and asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You have too many scandalstely. So I want to see if anyone can take you in.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Lin Nan and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what type I like, but definitely not someone like Brother Lin.¡±

    Lin Nan: ¡°...¡± This girl was definitely doing this on purpose.

    After the chit chat, they dove straight into the MV shooting.

    In the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor of the Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu stood by the French window and was on a call from Ennd. Hearing Mu Zichen¡¯s voice, his previously calm face got a bit out of control. His entire face got cold.

    He hung up directly and called Chen Hong. ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Ning now?¡±

    Chen Hong was slightly slow to react. He had not reported to Boss about Miss Xia¡¯s return.

    ¡°ording to Miss Xia¡¯s schedule for today, she should be shooting the MV for Shi Hao.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned and hung up directly. He seemed a bit too emotional and that would only upset her. He needed to calm down.

    After standing in the office for a little while, Qiao Yu could not help but grab his coat and walk out of the office. He needed to confirm certain things.

    In the Qiao house, Gao Lihua took Shen Weiwei with her toin to Gao Wanhua.

    ¡°Auntie, am I really Brother Qiao¡¯s cousin sister? He was more willing to help an outsider than me. You gotta look out for me this time.¡± Shen Weiwei pouted. She was already twenty-five or twenty-six. Plus, with a not-so-cute face, her deliberate act seemed a bit funny.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her niece and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m not really in charge of your cousin. When he¡¯s back in a little, you can ask him yourself.¡±

    Gao Lihua heard her sister and was a bit upset. ¡°Sister, no matter what, Weiwei is Yu¡¯s cousin sister. We are a family so why can¡¯t he help her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Auntie. I don¡¯t want to go to the police station. Tell Cousin, please.¡± Shen Weiwei grabbed Gao Wanhua¡¯s hand and shook it.

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at her. ¡°When you were defaming others, did you ever think that your action would bring harm to others? I think you need to learn your lesson.¡±

    Gao Lihua heard that and was more upset. She stood up at once. ¡°I know your Qiao family is a big family. But even without your help, our Shen family is not someone to be trifled with. Weiwei, let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, she took Shen Weiwei and started to walk outside immediately.

    Gao Wanhua watched both of them leave and did not stop them. Who they wanted to harm was her future daughter-inw. There was no way her son would be happy about this and maybe, he even had something to do with this. But after this, she trusted Xia Ning¡¯s character even more.

 Chapter 273 - Did You Forget You Have Another Aunt?

    <h4>Chapter 273: Did You Forget You Have Another Aunt?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Nan was the Movie King and naturally, his acting skills were impable. The MV was short, so it was done in three days.

    When they finished, Lin Nan wanted to buy Xia Ning dinner but she turned him down.

    The reason being that she was involved in too many scandals and did not want to add Lin Nan¡¯s name into it.

    The photos of her traveling with Shen Tiang in London were finally posted online. The man was handsome and the girl was beautiful. They looked like the perfect couple, much better than her scandal with Zheng Haodong.

    Many people on the Inte was mocking Zheng Haodong for wanting to punch above his weight. And all he got himself was a hot mess.

    But someone online with good eyes found that Xia Ning and Shen Tiang¡¯s faces were somewhat alike.

    So people started to dig into the news when Xia Ning was calling Shen Weiran her aunt.

    More evidence was showing that Xia Ning was very much likely to be rted to the Shen family.

    In the Shen house, a family meeting was already underway.

    In the head seat was the current person-in-charge of the Shen family, Shen Doni. He was also Shen Weiwei and Shen Tiang¡¯s father.

    ¡°Tiang, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s your rtionship with that woman Xia Ning?¡± Gao Lihua questioned Shen Tiang first. She had always known her son well and trusted his personality. But now, Xia Ning was involved and she suddenly was not sure. That actress, Xia Ning, was really skillful and was receiving people¡¯s attention everywhere. She was afraid her son was still young and gullible.

    Shen Weiwei was irritated at once too. ¡°Brother, you know I hate Xia Ning and you still choose to like her. I hate you.¡±

    Seeing his own mother and sister starting to me him without even asking about what was going on, Shen Tiang felt a bit helpless too. He tried to be patient and said, ¡°Mom, Weiwei, you are mistaken. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Gao Lihua frowned. ¡°So what is it?¡±

    ¡°I just got to know Xia Ning. We have no rtionship whatsoever. I ran into her identally in Ennd. Nowadays, the media like to make up stories to get people¡¯s attention.¡± Shen Tiang sighed.

    ¡°But...¡± Shen Weiwei wanted to say something else.

    A serious voice interrupted her suddenly, ¡°Well, you of all people should know what Tiang is like.¡±

    Shen Weiwei twitched her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Oh.¡± As long as her brother did not fall for that woman Xia Ning.

    Shen Doni was almost 60. But he was well maintained and looked only in his early fifties. His gaze was very dignified.

    ¡°What do you think of this actress named Xia Ning?¡± Shen Doni looked at Shen Tiang and suddenly asked.

    Shen Tiang was a bit shocked and did not expect Shen Doni to ask this question. As a matter of fact, he wanted to talk to his father about Xia Ning today.

    ¡°Father, I think Xia Ning looks like Auntie¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Gao Lihua looked at Shen Tiang in shock. What nonsense was he talking about?

    Shen Weiwei said directly, ¡°Brother, Auntie does not have a daughter. What are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Tiang ignored Shen Weiwei and turned to Shen Doni to continue, ¡°Father, you know who I¡¯m talking about. If you look closely, you¡¯ll find a lot of simrities.¡±

    Shen Doni squinted his eyes to look at his own son. He suddenly said, ¡°Your grandfather cares about this a lot. Later, you should take her to do a paternity test. If it¡¯s true, take her back home for us to see. The blood of the Shen family shoulde back home.¡±

    Shen Tiang heard this and looked happy. ¡°Well, I know. Thank you, Father.¡±

    Shen Weiwei was lost and said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Father, Brother, what do you mean? How could Xia Ning have Shen family¡¯s blood?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Shen Weiwei and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you forget you have another aunt?¡±

 Chapter 274 - Shen Familyâ€™s Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 274: Shen Family¡¯s Attitude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Another aunt? Shen Weiwei really did not have a deep impression. But when she was young she knew something happened.

    She frowned and said, ¡°I have only one aunt and that¡¯s Movie Queen Shen Weiran. Not any beggar on the street can be my aunt.¡± When she was done, she stood up and walked away directly.

    Gao Lihua saw Shen Weiwei leaving in anger and having no manners at all. She sighed. ¡°Look at this kid. Why is she always so impatient? What should she do when she¡¯s married?¡±

    Reminded of Shen Weiwei¡¯s engagement, Shen Tiang had to reiterate his view to his parents, ¡°Father and Mother, Song Chenfeng is not suitable for Weiwei at all. Even though the two families match, Weiwei might not be happy.¡±

    Gao Lihua took a look at her son and said helplessly, ¡°The thing is, your sister has to listen to us. Well, let me go upstairs and apany her.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and walked to the second floor.

    Of course, Shen Tiang knew about his sister¡¯s thoughts. But an infamous man like Song Chenfeng would never be able to give Weiwei the happiness she wanted. He could not really watch his sister jumping into a fire pit.

    Shen Doni suddenly looked at Shen Tiang and said, ¡°Is it her who wants toe back to the Shen family?¡±

    Shen Tiang was surprised and did not understand what his father meant. He looked at him with confusion.

    ¡°Did Xia Ning express that she wants toe back?¡± Shen Doni asked again.

    Shen Tiang shook his head. ¡°She did not even admit that she¡¯s Auntie¡¯s daughter. But herst name is Su and I remembered her look. Even though she looks very much different from when she was young, I think I¡¯m right.¡±

    Shen Doni nodded. ¡°Your grandfather will be very happy to see her.¡±

    Shen Tiang said with all the seriousness, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will persuade her toe back to the Shen family.¡±

    Seeing his young and handsome son, Shen Doni went into silence with something he could not understand in his expression. Eventually, he sighed and returned to the second floor.

    With his father¡¯s approval, the first thing Shen Tiang needed to do was to look for Xia Ning and tell her the Shen family¡¯s attitude.

    Because Xia Ning was very poprtely, she got the invitation to walk the red carpet for the Huabiao Award. She did not have a lot of famous works so she did not get nominated.

    Lin Nan was going this time as well. He learned that Xia Ning got the invitation too and asked her to be his partner.

    Xia Ning was thinking about whether she should go alone or find someone to go with her. Lin Nan¡¯s invitation solved her problem.

    The Huabiao Award was held every year and the audience were the judges. But even though this award was not that professional, like Director Li said, it was still an award. If you got the Movie Queen Award here, people would still have to call you Movie Queen.

    Xia Ning was wearing a long white dress and holding Lin Nan¡¯s arm while walking the red carpet.

    For some time, she hated the spotlight. Later, she told herself that if she could take it, she would not be afraid of anyone or any mocking voices.

    Lin Nan looked at the girl next to him and said with a smile, ¡°You look very good today.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and smiled back. ¡°So do you.¡±

    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and was a bit proud in his heart. So, his face was indeed useful.

    They walked to the backdrop and signed their names. They then posed for photos as an early advertisement for the new movie.

    Just as the two were leaving, numerous voices came from the front of the red carpet. Xia Ning turned around and saw a woman in a ck gown. She had smoky makeup on with bright red lips. Her delicate face with the coldness of the makeup had an outstanding effect on people. It was her, Movie Queen Shen Weiran.

 Chapter 275 - What Do You Think, Goddess?

    <h4>Chapter 275: What Do You Think, Goddess?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Some women would always be the focus of the crowd wherever she went. It was not because the spotlight followed her, but she herself seemed to be glowing.

    Xia Ning had to admit that Shen Weiran was a woman with taste and she knew how to show off her beauty.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Shen Weiran. Movie Queen Shen had not been out for a long time. They heard the Huabiao Award received a big name this year and did not expect it was her.

    Lin Nan frowned slightly. ¡°If I knew Shen Weiran wasing in the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t evene here.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Lin Nan. She had heard him saying that he did not like Shen Weiran¡¯s personality. She did not like her either because she was hypocritical and pretentious.

    Shen Weiran walked to the backdrop and when she saw Xia Ning, she nodded to her. She then signed her name and left.

    Xia Ning was smiling and looked exactly like a fan. We are all grownups. If you can act, I can as well.

    And she believed that Shen Weiran definitely did not want to see her now.

    Now that Xia Ning was known as the second-biggest shareholder at SE Entertainment, she was a famous figure now. Because of her cooperation with Lin Nan for Director Zeng¡¯s movie, themittee put her seat next to Lin Nan.

    Because Lin Nan was a high ranker, eventually, Xia Ning sat next to Shen Weiran.

    Many darted their eyes to the two as if they wanted to find something on their faces.

    ¡°Senior Shen, how are you?¡± Xia Ning suddenly said to Shen Weiran next to her.

    Shen Weiran looked at her and smiled slightly. ¡°Miss Xia, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I did not expect to see you, my idol, here today. That¡¯s a great surprise, ¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh really? In fact, I¡¯m happy to see you as well, Miss Xia,¡± Shen Weiran answered with a smile. ¡°Thanks to your ten million, a lot of kids were helped.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled casually, ¡°Just ten million might not have made an impression to Movie Queen Shen. If there¡¯s another charity reception, you have to invite me. For you, I¡¯m willing to donate 200 million.¡±

    Shen Weiran frowned invisibly and replied with a smile, ¡°Everyone says Miss Xia is from a rich family. So it¡¯s true.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Movie Queen Shen is right about this. I am from a rich family and have some spare money. So next time, if you have any opportunities to do good deeds like this, please think about me.¡± As if she thought of something, she said suddenly, ¡°In fact, I really think you are wronged, Movie Queen Shen. It¡¯s not like the Shen family and the Song familyck money. I don¡¯t understand why some media were saying you embezzled the 200 million. How would that be possible? Before, I donated that ten million and everyone was guessing. So, truth be told, we are so alike.¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s smile on her face was a bit stiff. She darted a look at Xia Ning and turned to the front without saying anything else.

    Xia Ning followed her eyes and the host was already starting to reveal the nominees.

    She understood why Shen Weiran came to an award show like this today. She desperately needed a positive image in front of the public. This award happened to be willing to give her an Achievement Award so she would of course be happy to ept it.

    Lin Nan was nominated for the Movie King Award but he did not get it in the end.

    For a not-so-professional award like this, many times, it did not depend on the acting skills so it was what it was.

    Finally, it was Shen Weiran¡¯s turn. This time, she got the Lifetime Achievement Award.

    When Shen Weiran¡¯s name was called, the entire crowd was boiling.

    For the Eternal-Youth Goddess, even if not everyone liked her, they¡¯d be happy to give her face and it was for the Shen and Song families behind her as well.

    Shen Weiran stood up elegantly. Just as she was ready to get on the stage, a hand fell onto her wrist.

    Shen Weiran looked back at the person next to her and even though she looked calm, her eyes were somewhat cold.

    Xia Ning stood up and epted the looks from everyone. She said pleasantly, ¡°My goddess won an award and I want to give her a hug. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± the crowd shouted.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran and smiled slightly, ¡°What do you think, Goddess?¡±

 Chapter 276 - The Smoky Makeup Does Not Really Suit You

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Smoky Makeup Does Not Really Suit You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Shen Weiran and Xia Ning in the front row. Both of them had a unique charisma.

    Shen Weiran was cold and proud while Xia Ning was fresh and natural. The two different personalities faced each other and were as if they were going to collide.

    Shen Weiran looked at the girl who had an innocent smile and her eyes turned dark. For all her years in show business, no one had been so daring as to fight her like this. Yes, she was challenging her.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Weiran smiled slightly. As she spoke, she opened her arms.

    Xia Ning seemed like she thought of something and shook her head. ¡°I have too much dirt on metely. I¡¯d better not touch you, Goddess, in case my dirt affects you.¡±

    The second these words were out, many started tough. The show business nevercked hypocritical people but insteadcked real souls. Xia Ning¡¯s words sounded special in their ears.

    Shen Weiran twitched the muscles on her face. Hearing theughter around her, she felt like they were mocking her for being tricked by a neer like Xia Ning.

    Shen Weiran said with a smile, ¡°No worries. Miss Xia, you¡¯ve helped me so much and I¡¯ve always wanted to give you a hug.¡± As she spoke, she hugged Xia Ning directly.

    Xia Ning replied with a smile, ¡°My dear goddess, you are so wee. It¡¯s my honor to help you as a fan. Don¡¯t they say that if everyone shows some love, the world will be a better ce tomorrow? I will support you for your charity! Let us build a better future together.¡±

    The host saw the ¡°harmonious¡± scene down there and said sincerely, ¡°This is the most moving confession I¡¯ve seen from an idol to a fan.¡±

    Xia Ning let go of Shen Weiran and said to her with a smile, ¡°Goddess, please go up. This kind of award is probably once in a lifetime. Please remember to take a photo with meter.¡±

    The others saw this and would only think they had a very good rtionship. Only Shen Weiran and Xia Ning knew what was really going on between the two.

    Shen Weiran smiled slightly. ¡°Of course.¡± As she spoke, she walked to the stage directly.

    Lin Nan next to her looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°Good acting.¡±

    Xia Ning looked to him and smiled slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to show off in front of you Movie Kings and Movie Queens.¡±

    Shen Weiran epted her award and thanked the industry for the affirmation and the fans for their support. Without them, there would not be the her today.

    Because Shen Weiran¡¯s arrival was a hit today, when she was done, there was a special program. It was about inviting a fan to show their feelings to Movie Queen Shen. And Xia Ning had already done that.

    But the program had to continue, so the host said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, as the craziest fan, what else do you want to say to Movie Queen Shen? Something like a good wish?¡±

    Xia Ning was called and she looked like she was smiling. She stood up and looked at Shen Weiran on the stage and said helplessly, ¡°If I knew before, I¡¯d have saved my confession to my goddess for now. Host, are you sure you are not giving me a hard time on purpose?¡±

    The host smiled and said, ¡°Xia Ning, anything will do. Why would I be giving you a hard time? Also, a line or two is good. Don¡¯t even dream of taking my job.¡±

    When these words were out, the actors and actresses below the stage allughed.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and turned to Shen Weiran. She curled her lips and said suddenly, ¡°My goddess, the smoky makeup does not really suit you.¡±

 Chapter 277 - The Tease

    <h4>Chapter 277: The Tease</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiran¡¯s usual makeup had been publicly recognized as well done, but suddenly, someone was pointing out that it did not suit her today. That could really count as a humiliation to her.

    Even the host felt a bit awkward. Xia Ning was famous for her candid remarks and now, she was about to offend the Goddess.

    Indeed, if it were some other star, they would already be pulling a long face. But Shen Weiran looked calm from beginning to end. She even answered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m old.¡±

    When people heard this, they would feel that Xia Ning was the one who was picking on others.

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°Not that. It¡¯s because you are so close to the public, Goddess. Why would you put on such a cold makeup? I think you look very beautiful without any makeup.¡±

    The host continued immediately, ¡°You are indeed a fan and your idol is the best in any case. Well well, stop bragging and let our Movie Queen Shen take a break after standing here for so long.¡±

    Shen Weiran held the trophy and stepped down the stage and the incident just now seemed to have ended.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran and said with an innocent expression, ¡°You can¡¯t be mad at me for what happened just now, Goddess.¡±

    Shen Weiran smiled. ¡°Howe? Miss Xia¡¯s a straightforward person. I¡¯ve seen that.¡±

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°I have to be straightforward when ites to my idol.¡±

    Shen Weiran did not speak and put the trophy next to her.

    When the ceremony was done, someone invited Xia Ning and Lin Nan for dinner and they both turned it down.

    The two walked outside of the hall and Lin Nan said to Xia Ning, ¡°You did not give Shen Weiran any face today.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and said with a smile, ¡°How so? I even admitted she¡¯s my goddess.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at her helplessly. When was Shen Weiran ever teased like this? Too bad she was not even able to let it out. Who knew how upset she was right now?

    ¡°Why do you hate her so much?¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning with confusion. ¡°You said at the press conference that you should call her Auntie and what does that mean?¡±

    Xia Ning look at Lin Nan, ¡°Of course it means what it says literally.¡± Suddenly, she felt someone walking towards her from behind. She turned around and saw the person. ¡°Goddess, you are still here.¡± She smiled.

    Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning and said suddenly, ¡°Miss Xia, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the time and said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and we are nning to have dinner. Do you wanna join, Movie Queen Shen? We could eat and talk.¡±

    Shen Weiran frowned slightly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll see you around.¡±

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°See you.¡±

    Lin Nan saw Shen Weiran¡¯s back and said to Xia Ning, ¡°What does she want to talk to you about?¡±

    ¡°I think she wants to confirm something. But she should have an answer in her heart already,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Lin Nan blocked Xia Ning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we are going for dinner?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan in a funny way. ¡°I was just saying an excuse to stop Shen Weiran. It¡¯s toote to eat. Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡±

    Lin Nan: ¡°...¡± Well, it was his fault to misunderstand.

    In the car, Shen Weiran looked at Lin Nan and Xia Ning¡¯s backs and frowned deeply. No one could tell what was going on in her mind.

    Her manager, Li Day, asked on the side, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Weiran looked cold and said in a low voice, ¡°Now that I think about it, we might have been tricked by this girl.¡±

 Chapter 278 - Special Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 278: Special Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back in the Mountain Vi, Zheng Ziming was already waiting there.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s return, he walked up at once. ¡°Asteria, you are back.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him with confusion. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been back for a couple of days but I haven¡¯t seen you. So you tell me why I¡¯m here!¡± Zheng Ziming said somewhat unpleasantly.

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes as him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be with your little girlfriend now?¡± She walked in and threw her bag on the couch.

    Zheng Ziming looked awkward for a second. ¡°It¡¯s not real between me and Gigi. It¡¯s just another rumor. Don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°What about Coco and Nina before? Aren¡¯t they all real?¡± Xia Ning looked at him with a vague smile. ¡°So who was it that came to cry to me when he broke up before?¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard that and looked a bit irritated. ¡°Asteria, I was kind enough to visit you but all you do is tease me. Can we still be friends? We should end our friendship.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°Have we ever been friends?¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± You can¡¯t be this heartless.

    Zheng Ziming sat across Xia Ning and put on a serious face. ¡°Did you see Shen Weiran today?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell her about your rtionship?¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at her with confusion. ¡°Why not?¡± Isn¡¯t this a good chance to reveal Shen Weiran and the Shen family, as well as announce her identity?

    Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°If I did so, there would be news about my mum being the illegitimate daughter of the Shen family. I can¡¯t let her take this advantage.¡±

    ¡°So why were you there today?¡± Zheng Ziming was even more speechless. He had been waiting for her for an entire night.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Of course, I went to amend my rtionship with the Goddess.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zheng Ziming was done waiting. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Xia Ning rubbed her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Do you know how to hold off before you want to start? Shen Weiran is good at acting but I¡¯m even better. Don¡¯t worry, because the Shen family is even more worried than me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Ziming really wanted to crack open Xia Ning¡¯s head and see what was going on inside.

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. ¡°Because I have something that everyone in the Shen family wants.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning with surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and did not speak. But this was enough to convince Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°You are good,¡± Zheng Ziming sighed and said. ¡°So what do we do now? Just wait?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Xia Ning nodded. All she needed to do was wait.

    Recently, the fantasy wuxia show Xia Ning acted in started to air. Even though Xia Ning yed a small role, because that role was well-liked in the book and she did a good job acting, she gained a lot of new fans.

    Seeing the 13 million fans on Weibo, Xia Ning felt like someone bought the fans for her.

    ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ was ready to start filming. Director Zeng invited Xia Ning and Lin Nan to his house to discuss the details of the script. That was like a special treatment for the two of them. It was also the way of the famous Director Zeng. He wanted to be ready no matter what.

    But to Xia Ning¡¯s surprise, they were not the only two that were invited by Director Zeng. He also invited the investor ¨C Qiao Yu.

 Chapter 279 - Do You Have A Good Relationship?

    <h4>Chapter 279: Do You Have A Good Rtionship?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the library on the second floor in the Zeng house, when Xia Ning pushed the door open, she saw Zeng Jun and Qiao Yu sitting next to the chess table in front of the window, while Lin Nan was observing.

    When she opened the door, neither looked up. Lin Nan on the side looked over and said with a smile, ¡°Xia Ning, you are here. Come over. President Qiao and Director Zeng are ying chess. Now is the moment.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and walked in. She put her bag on the chair and walked over. She greeted Director Zeng, ¡°Director Zeng.¡±

    Zeng Jun nodded. ¡°When we are done, let¡¯s discuss the script.¡±

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The air in the room was a bit stuffy. Xia Ning knew that if she did not say anything to Qiao Yu here, it would look weird. She tilted her head and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Hello, President Qiao. I did not expect to see you here today.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and nodded. ¡°Director Zeng wanted more investments. As the investor, I need to know if this movie is worth more money. Therefore, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Talking business. That was what he meant. Xia Ning felt relieved. She thought for a moment that he was using the old way in J City, trying to badger her every day.

    ¡°Sure. We won¡¯t let President Qiao down.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and did not speak. He turned back to the game.

    Lin Nan¡¯s eyes were going back and forth between the two. Because he was older and more experienced than them in life, he knew there was something going on between them.

    On the chessboard, the two were in a heated battle and no one was holding back. Even Xia Ning was very nervous. She was trained professionally, but she did not expect Qiao Yu to be so good as well. He¡¯d be a good opponent but she did not want to y chess with him.

    Because the game was like a war. The two parties would be guessing each other¡¯s thoughts. She could not y against him without holding back. She¡¯d be losing easily like this because she would be too distracted.

    ¡°Xia Ning, where should I go?¡± Zeng Jun asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning returned to herself and looked at the status on the board. She then realized that she was lost in thought for too long and felt a bit awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t know enough to know where to go.¡±

    Zeng Jun darted a look at Xia Ning and then said to Qiao Yu across him, ¡°President Qiao, I lost.¡±

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°It was pure luck.¡±

    Lin Nan said with a smile, ¡°I think both Director Zeng and President Qiao are very good at chess. I¡¯m the onlyyman here.¡±

    Zeng Jun said to Xia Ning, ¡°Could you prepare some tea for us?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and stood up to prepare the equipment and hot water.

    ¡°Director Zeng, did you ask her to leave on purpose?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly.

    Zeng Jun frowned. ¡°I did not ask her toe here to be distracted. Let her calm down first. Preparing tea could peace her mind.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and looked to the door, without telling what was on his mind.

    Lin Nan said at once, ¡°Xia Ning has been busytely. Maybe she did not rest well.¡±

    Zeng Jun darted a look at him without any words.

    But then Lin Nan realized it was a very bad excuse. Any job would require professionalism first.

    ¡°Maybe me being here affected her,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s my bad.¡±

    Having been in the show business for so long, Lin Nan knew better than anyone else the importance of the funds from the investor. He could not be offended now.

    He said with a smile, ¡°No way. Xia Ning is never one of those who hate the rich.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him. ¡°Mr. Lin, you seem to know Miss Xia well. Do you have a good rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Father And Mother

    <h4>Chapter 280: Father And Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning came back, she immediately sensed the weirdness in the room. She went straight to prepare the tea.

    Qiao Yu and Zeng Jun stopped ying chess and instead, they looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning gave a cup of tea to each one of them and she herself also took a cup and sipped some tea.

    Zeng Jun nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the script now.¡±

    Lin Nan took the scripts from the table and distributed them.

    Upon opening the script, Zeng Jun started exining at once. In the meantime, he asked Xia Ning and Lin Nan to express their ideas too.

    Xia Ning had spent a long time on this script so she had no pressure at all.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and his eyes looked deep. Even though he had seen her act, he had rarely seen her in full working mode like this. She had unique views of every single word.

    He started to realize that he knew very little about her.

    ¡°This is your father¡¯s script and he intended for your mother to y the leading role. Since your mother is gone, you should be the one to carry this on.¡± Zeng Jun closed the script and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°That¡¯s why I chose you. It doesn¡¯t mean I recognize your acting skills.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Zeng Jun and said in a serious voice, ¡°I understand. But I still want to thank you for giving me this opportunity, Director Zeng.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes shed. He looked at Xia Ning. Her father? Her mother?

    Lin Nan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Director Zeng talking about Xia Ning¡¯s fatherst time. Is her father a director as well?¡±

    Zeng Jun did not speak but Xia Ning had no intention to hide. She said directly, ¡°My father was also a director. He was Director Zeng¡¯s ssmate and good friend. But he passed away a long time ago. ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ was written by my father.¡±

    Lin Nan remembered what Zeng Jun just said and continued, ¡°Your mother was supposed to be the female lead and your father was a director. I did not realize you are from a house of movie talents. What are your parents¡¯ names?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Both of my parents were not famous in the circle.¡±

    Xia Ning did not look like she wanted to reveal too much about her parents so Lin Nan did not push for it.

    They kept talking till noon. After lunch, they continued. And when it was evening, Zeng Jun did not ask them to stay for dinner.

    In the parking garage, the three of them went to pick up their cars. Lin Nan suggested they have dinner together. Qiao Yu did not answer but looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning did not mind so they picked a nearby restaurant for dinner.

    On the table, they did not look very enthusiastic about each other. First of all, Lin Nan could feel Qiao Yu¡¯s awkward attitude to him and he did not really feel like being friendly to this kind of rich people as well.

    And Xia Ning was busy eating as if she wanted to finish this task.

    ¡°Have more chicken.¡±

    ¡°This pork is good.¡±

    The two men said simultaneously.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Lin Nan and there was some darkness under his eyes.

    Lin Nan did not expect Qiao Yu to be getting food for Xia Ning himself. He felt a bit awkward but in the meantime, he was pretty sure that Qiao Yu was into Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the food from the two, and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating meat today. I like veggies.¡± As she spoke, she took some vegetables with her chopsticks.

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and did not speak. He did not move his chopsticks anymore.

    After dinner, Xia Ning drove away directly.

    But Qiao Yu stopped Lin Nan. ¡°Do not think about someone who does not belong to you.¡±

    Lin Nan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what President Qiao is saying.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not even look at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, I will make you understand.¡± As he spoke, he walked into the car.

    Looking at the direction where the ck Bentley left in, Lin Nan frowned slightly. Xia Ning¡¯s coldness today was definitely because of this man. But it was impossible for him to just give up like this!

 Chapter 281 - I Had To Believe

    <h4>Chapter 281: I Had To Believe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back at the Mountain Vi, Xia Ning did not drive in but stopped her car at the gate. She knew a car was following her.

    Xia Ning opened the car window and looked to the car next to hers. ¡°Qiao Yu, why are you following me?¡±

    Qiao Yu opened the car door and walked down. He looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°I just wanted to talk to you. Didn¡¯t have a chance to catch up with you today.¡±

    Xia Ning stared back at him and frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that there is nothing left to talk about between us?¡±

    ¡°I know I was a total jerk before. Everyone said that to me and I myself realized as well. Xia Ning, could you just give me another chance?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said seriously.

    Xia Ning chuckled. She looked at him with a ghostly smile. ¡°Do you have a fever or something?¡±

    Even though he was mocked by Xia Ning, Qiao Yu did not lose his temper. He continued, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m serious. Before, I didn¡¯t know how to be a good husband but I¡¯m willing to change now. I will do whatever you tell me to.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, a good husband does not mean he has to do whatever his wife says but rather, he knows what to do himself.¡±

    Xia Ning breathed slightly and looked to the front. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busytely and don¡¯t feel like talking to you about the past. What¡¯s done is done. I don¡¯t mind who was right or who was wrong. I just want to look to my future now.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to get you to remarry me. So let me chase after you, okay?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her. His cold face paired with these words seemed rather funny.

    This man was like this. Even when he was expressing his feelings for a girl, he was still cool and overbearing.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you like me anyway? My bad temper or me ignoring you? Are you asking me to shout at you again?¡±

    ¡°If you shout at me, I won¡¯t talk back. Back then, I was the one who wronged you...¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Do you think all you¡¯ve done to me could be erased by not talking back? That would be way too easy.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to get engaged with Jiang Xinyi back then. It was all arranged by my grandfather and I did not know untilter. But at that time, I thought you didn¡¯t know, so I didn¡¯t exin. And then you wanted to divorce me.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Xia Ning answered carelessly.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s cold attitude, Qiao Yu frowned and said, ¡°If you have any grudges against me, let¡¯s talk them through one by one okay? Xia Ning, don¡¯t you think weckedmunication before?¡±

    Lackedmunication? Xia Ning thought about the phrase and remembered the life when they first got married. Lackingmunication was an understatement. There was none.

    ¡°Are you saying I should really give you a reason to give up?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind. After all, I¡¯m so fed up with your badgering.¡±

    Her cold words sounded like nothing to Qiao Yu at this moment. He got used to her thorns all this time. Plus, he did want to know what happened one by one.

    After exhaling slightly, Xia Ning sat back in the seat and looked at the sky above her. She said suddenly, ¡°I heard about your engagement with Jiang Xinyi from the international students at Cambridge. I didn¡¯t believe back then and I called you. The one who picked up told me that you were going to get engaged with her and I had to believe it.¡±

 Chapter 282 - The Punch

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Punch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    So was it indeed because of someone else¡¯s words? Qiao Yu frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Why did you believe that person? Who picked up the phone and told you the false information?¡±

    At this moment, anger was burning in his heart. He was angry with her recklessness, as well as the lie that person told. If it were not because of that, maybe he and Xia Ning would not have divorced.

    ¡°Think about it. Someone who could touch your phone and be close to you enough to make me believe you were getting engaged. Who could that be?¡± Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu with a vague smile.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face changed. He went through the people they both knew. Who could use his phone to take a call and could make her believe it? There was only one person left!

    ¡°Gao Yang?!¡± Qiao Yu said in an almost sure tone. ¡°What did he tell you?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Judging from your look, your good brother did not tell you he picked up my call.¡± She breathed a little. ¡°Now that you know who it was, why don¡¯t you go ask him what he told me? Because what he says is more trustworthy than my words.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, tell me!¡± Qiao Yu held on to the car window and red at the person inside. He was on the edge of losing it. If this misunderstanding led him to lose his wife, he would want to kill Gao Yang!

    Xia Ning tilted her head to look at him and said with a vague smile on her face, ¡°It was nothing. He just told me that you were getting engaged and asked me to stop bothering you and that you would never like me. That day, I suddenly came to realize that loving you was a very ridiculous thing.¡±

    ¡°I will give you an answer to this.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly walked to his own car and opened the car door to get in. He then drove away.

    Staring at the starry sky above her, Xia Ning twitched her mouth. She did feel the thrill of revenge. Why was she the only one to get hurt and be in pain? But somehow, her heart felt empty. In fact,paring to revenge, she preferred to forget.

    In the Gao house, Gao Yang had just finished showering and blowing dry his hair. He was on the first floor watching TV with his parents in the living room.

    His mother Xu Yi looked at him and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t just wander outside all day long. The kid from the Song family is wasted. You can¡¯t be like him.¡± As she spoke, she handed the fruit tter to Gao Yang. ¡°Eat more fruits and drink less.¡±

    Gao Zhengxiong saw the hearty move by his wife and sneered. ¡°A kind mother spoils her son.¡±

    Gao Yang¡¯s mother looked at him and said unpleasantly, ¡°I don¡¯t see a strict father like you being able to teach your son well too.¡±

    Gao Yang saw the dispute between his parents and felt he was the coteral damage. He was the one that got spoiled and he was the one who was not taught well. What did he do wrong?

    Just as this time, a servant came in and said, ¡°Master, Ms, and Young Master. Young Master Qiao is here looking for Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯s here.¡± Gao Zhengxiong stood up immediately. ¡°Now, invite him in now.¡±

    Xu Yi also shouted to the people in the kitchen, ¡°Now, get some tea for Young Master Qiao.¡±

    Seeing his parents¡¯ enthusiasm, Gao Yang had the feeling that he was just an adopted son. They treated Brother way better than him.

    Gao Zhengxiong said to his son, ¡°Learn more from your brother every day.¡±

    Xu Yi sided with her husband as well. ¡°Your brother is in charge of the Shengshi Group at such a young age. You should follow him more and spend less time with those actresses.¡±

    Gao Yang knew his mother was talking about his scandal with Xia Ning. He was wronged, okay? Plus, Brother was the one who was spending more time with the stars.

    The servant brought Qiao Yu in.

    ¡°Yu...¡± Gao Zhengxiong and Xu Yi weed him with big smiles.

    Even Gao Yang stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you are here...¡± Before he could finish, Qiao Yu walked up to him and punched him in the face.

 Chapter 283 - You Are A F*cking Jerk

    <h4>Chapter 283: You Are A F*cking Jerk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone was shocked by the twist.

    Gao Yang covered his bleeding nose and sat down on the sofa. He looked at the cold Qiao Yu in confusion.

    ¡°Yu, what are you doing?¡± Xu Yi said in a panic. She blocked in front of Gao Yang and was afraid that Qiao Yu would punch him again.

    Even Gao Zhengxiong¡¯s face changed. His nephew was not a person who would easily punch someone like this. So it was definitely because his son did something very wrong?!

    ¡°Yi, get out of the way. Gao Yang really needs a lesson. He must have done something to cross Yu like this.¡± Gao Zhengxiong sentenced Gao Yang at once.

    Gao Yang looked to his father and said in his heart, ¡®You are indeed my real father. I¡¯ve never seen someone who would sell his son so easily.¡¯

    ¡°Brother, did I do something wrong?¡± Gao Yang was also aware that Qiao Yu would not punch anyone out of the blue. Even though he took the blow, he was not upset.

    Qiao Yu nodded at his uncle and aunt and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my bad today. I have something to talk to Gao Yang outside. Just a little chat. Would it be okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You are brothers and there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t talk about.¡± Gao Zhengxiong said immediately. He darted a sharp look at Gao Yang. His son must have done something very bad. Otherwise, his nephew would not be so mad.

    Xu Yi wanted to stop her husband¡¯s decision. But she looked at Qiao Yu and then to Gao Yang and felt somewhat relieved. Ever since they were young, Qiao Yu had treated Gao Yang very well. Even if they were not real brothers, they were even more than that. Young people¡¯s matters should be revolved by themselves.

    Gao Yang thought it was really shameful to be beaten up in front of his own parents. Therefore, he was willing to go out and talk as well.

    Outside the Gao house, Qiao Yu was standing in the yard and looking at the sky. No one knew what was on his mind.

    Gao Yang followed and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother...¡±

    Before he could finish, the person in front of him turned around suddenly and punched him in the face again. He was knocked down to the ground.

    ¡°Brother, why are you doing this again...¡± Gao Yang looked a bit wronged.

    Qiao Yu stared at him coldly. ¡°I will ask you one question and you will answer honestly.¡±

    Gao Yang was shocked by Qiao Yu¡¯s attitude and nodded subconsciously.

    ¡°Four years ago, when I was in the hospital, did you get a call from Xia Ning on my phone?¡±

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu with surprise. Four years ago? Why didn¡¯t he have any memory?

    ¡°Brother, why are you asking about this suddenly?¡± Gao Yang looked at him, baffled.

    Qiao Yu said in a low voice, ¡°You just have to tell me, yes or no.¡±

    Gao Yang thought for a second and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°Then I will give you a hint. You said I was getting engaged with another person and asked Xia Ning not to badger me and that I would never like her. Right?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice was extremely cold.

    Gao Yang was searching in his head. He had some impression about when Brother was in the hospital. He did get a call from Xia Ning and he might have said something like that.

    ¡°Brother, you were hurt back then and she was still bothering you. So I took the call for you and asked her not to bother you,¡± Gao Yang answered.

    Qiao Yu heard this and grabbed Gao Yang from the ground just to give him another punch. There was blood all over Gao Yang¡¯s face and clothes.

    ¡°You are a f*cking jerk. She was my wife, pregnant with my baby. You told her I was getting engaged with another person. Did you want her to die?¡±

 Chapter 284 - Sorry, I Was Being A Jerk

    <h4>Chapter 284: Sorry, I Was Being A Jerk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gao Yangid on the ground, panting. He looked at the man who was extremely angry and his mind was nk. He did not want that at all.

    Back then, Brother was in a serious car ident and his father passed away. They were all in a panic but Xia Ning¡¯s calls were nonstop. He thought she was still badgering Brother and got very upset. So he let it out on her.

    He remembered Brother saying Xia Ning was a few months pregnant but she still drove out in a car and got into an identter. Back then, he thought Xia Ning wanted to kill Brother¡¯s baby. Now that he thought about it, it might be because of his own mistake that Xia Ning was shocked and had the ident. If that was the case, he would not be able to forgive himself.

    Next to him, a shadow came down. Qiao Yuy onto the ground. The emotional moment just now had made his brain a bit sore.

    Thinking back closely about what happened to Xia Ning back then, he felt unstoppable pain in his heart. He felt extremely lucky that she was okay and the baby was okay. Otherwise, they might not have any chance for the rest of their lives.

    Gao Yang calmed himself down and said, ¡°Brother, sorry, I was being a jerk. I didn¡¯t know you were married to Xia Ning back then. Had I known, I would never have said any nonsense like that. But in any case, I will apologize to Xia Ning about this.¡± Now his mockery to Xia Ning seemed so ridiculous.

    He could understand why Xia Ning did not like his brother anymore. He contributed to this as well.

    ¡°I will tell her about this,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Gao Yang turned his head to look at Qiao Yu. ¡°Brother, it was my fault. I will exin to Xia Ning.¡±

    Qiao Yu closed his eyes without saying anything else. He was so eager to go back to her and exin everything.

    After a long while, Gao Yang went back inside.

    Gao Zhengxiong and Xu Yi saw the ck and blue together with the blood on their son and their hearts ached.

    But Gao Zhengxiong was still saying, ¡°You little bastard. You did this to yourself.¡±

    Xu Yi hit her husband. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Our son is hurt...¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad is right. I did do this to myself. Well, I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower and put some medication on this. It hurts.¡± Gao Yang touched his nose and it was so painful that he moved his mouth. But the corner of his mouth was broken as well. He covered his mouth and went straight up.

    Gao Zhengxiong and Xu Yi looked at each other. This time, he admitted his mistake very quickly. Of course, Yu knew the way.

    That night, Xia Ning also could not fall asleep. She stood on the balcony of the second floor and gazed into the starry sky. She knew Qiao Yu would go after Gao Yang. However, what the truth was did not matter at all.

    The only thing she knew was that the crash was a nightmare. Every time she thought about it, she was always covered by blood and on the edge of life and death. That killed any possibility of her getting back together with Qiao Yu.

    The next morning, Xia Ning had to go to SE Entertainment, mainly to conclude all her gossipstely.

    The Inte was extremely curious about her real name. If they did not rify, they could miss their own chance to get this right. Xia Ning did not mind publicizing her real name so she let Lu Qing decide.

    Normally, a post on Weibo would be enough to publish this kind of news. Or she could show a picture of her documents.

    Xia Ning decided to show the name on her ID. She got the ID after she returned to the country. Based on the date, the Inte could also tell she changed her nationality after she got back. Therefore, there was no lie before.

    When the fans saw Xia Ning¡¯s name, they finally understood Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo ount name.

 Chapter 285 - Iâ€™m Not Asking For Any Important Role

    <h4>Chapter 285: I¡¯m Not Asking For Any Important Role</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After quite some time, Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo finally posted something new.

    SKXiaNingV: Thank you, everyone, for your concern. I¡¯ve said before that my name has four characters. The first and third arest names, and the second and fourth are first names. My full name is Su Ke Xia Ning.

    Within five minutes of the posting, thousands ofments flooded in.

    ¡°Great name. Four-character names are rare. Lemon¡¯s parents are good with names. Either Su Ke or Xia Ning sounds very good.¡±

    ¡°Before, I thought Xia Ning messed her Weibo name up when she was registering and put SKXiaNing instead of SEXiaNing. Now I know it¡¯s her full name and I feel dumb.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really liked low-key actresses like Xia Ning. Don¡¯t ask me why she¡¯s always in the headlines. Maybe it¡¯s because she is such a clean person that many people want to just throw dirt at her.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I support Lemon as always. Unlike some fence-sitters, leaning towards one side whenever something happens.¡±

    In the office at the Shen Group, Shen Tiang had been following Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo. The second her Weibo post was out, he saw it at once. Su Ke Xia Ning. She was really Xiao Ke.

    He picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Postpone all my meetings today to tomorrow. I need to go out and do something.¡±

    After he hung up, he organized his stuff on the desk, picked up his suit and suitcase and walked out directly.

    Xia Ning was sitting in her office and reading thements with a poker face. She was not simply trying to show proof to the Inte when she posted her name.

    But Zheng Ziming said somewhat emotionally, ¡°I¡¯m still more used to your English name.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning did not follow.

    Zheng Ziming smiled and said, ¡°Because you are the Goddess in my heart.¡±

    Xia Ning could not help but roll her eyes at him. It seemed like he was always joking no matter the time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the set again tomorrow, so I n to take a break at home this afternoon. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Xia Ning stood up, picked up her bag and started to walk outside.

    Zheng Ziming saw this and said helplessly, ¡°The set again. When can we go out and have a real vacation?¡±

    ¡°You know. It won¡¯t take long.¡± Xia Ning went out without even looking back.

    Zheng Ziming heard that and frowned a little. Eventually, he sighed. True. It won¡¯t take long.

    Lu Qing was talking to Fu Yao in the hallway. She saw Xia Ning walking out and said to her, ¡°Xia Ning,e over here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Xia Ning walked over and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Fu Yao and sighed, ¡°This girl wants to be in the same movie as you. She did not dare to tell you and asked me to do it. Well, is there any small role in Director Zeng¡¯s movie for Fu Yao?¡±

    Xia Ning looked to Fu Yao and Fu Yao lowered her head and did not look at her.

    Maybe Fu Yao felt she was being looked at for too long, she could not take it anymore and looked up to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, could you help me?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Fu Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to audit for roles yourself? I can help you once, but not twice.¡±

    Lu Qing knew Xia Ning had a cold personality and Fu Yao could be easily hurt. She pulled Xia Ning slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not like everyone can get in Director Zeng¡¯s movie. You have a good rtionship with Director Zeng. Just lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m causing trouble for Sister Xia Ning but I¡¯m not asking for any important role,¡± Fu Yao ground her teeth and said unpleasantly.

 Chapter 286 - Fu Yaoâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 286: Fu Yao¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Did girls these days feel righteous about everything? Xia Ning looked at Fu Yao in a funny way. Who gave her the confidence?

    ¡°So tell me, why should I help you?¡± Xia Ning looked at Fu Yao and said suddenly.

    Lu Qing saw Xia Ning getting serious and had to say, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Why are you so serious? Don¡¯t scare her.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Lu Qing. ¡°Think clearly. Whose agent are you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your agent,¡± Lu Qing said without thinking. She glimpsed at Fu Yao. ¡°And also Fu Yao¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°So for the benefit of an agent, you want to make full use of everything. But Lu Qing, I¡¯m not happy with you.¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing coldly. ¡°As an agent, you need to first have considerations for your celebrity. You have made considerations for your celebrity, but you didn¡¯t consider me.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, is this all so serious?¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of you talking to Director Zeng?¡±

    Xia Ning almostughed. Before, she thought Lu Qing did not have a clear mind. Now she realized, her brain was broken.

    ¡°Even if I could talk to Director Zeng, why should I help her? Lu Qing, think clearly. She is trying to consume my face with others, but I need to pay it back. What¡¯s in this for me? Don¡¯t you know Director Zeng hates people like this? Where are you putting me? Also, don¡¯t talk about helping out others. If you are so nice, why don¡¯t you help her? Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s your talent and not mine. I have no responsibility to help her.¡±

    Lu Qing was shocked by Xia Ning¡¯s sudden eruption. She opened her mouth but could not refute her at all.

    Fu Yao looked at Xia Ning and ground her teeth. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you are crossing the line here.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me how I¡¯m crossing it.¡± Xia Ning looked at her with a vague smile.

    ¡°You are the second-biggest shareholder of thepany. Don¡¯t you have a responsibility to look out for your employees?¡± Fu Yao stared at her and said boldly. ¡°If I get famous, doesn¡¯t it help you as well?¡±

    Xia Ning turned to Lu Qing. ¡°This is the neer you picked. Well done. She certainly is eager to seed.¡±

    Of course, Lu Qing knew Fu Yao¡¯s words went too far. She apologized to Xia Ning at once, ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t be mad. Fu Yao doesn¡¯t know any better...¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t know anything better, don¡¯t you?¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you have time to take care of me. You don¡¯t need to work for me from now on.¡± When she was done, she walked away.

    You don¡¯t need to work for me from now on?!

    Lu Qing heard this and she felt something copsing in her heart. Xia Ning couldn¡¯t be serious?! They had such a great rtionship so how could she treat her like this?

    ¡°Xia Ning, hear me out...¡±

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get more popr than her. If she can do this, I can as well,¡± Fu Yao stuck her neck out and said.

    Lu Qing turned around and darted a look at Fu Yao in irony. Did she want topare herself to Xia Ning? Was there something wrong with her! She herself was being stupid to drive Xia Ning away for a neer. She got rid of Fu Yao¡¯s hands and went straight after Xia Ning.

    Fu Yao was pushed away by Lu Qing suddenly and got upset immediately. ¡°Sister Lu Qing, are you just going to leave me here? I will tell my Brother!¡±

    Xia Ning did not take the elevator but instead took the stairs. Someone saw her in a fight with Lu Qing and came up and said, ¡°Xia Ning, talk to Lu Qing. That guy is not trustworthy at all.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the person. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Qing worried about getting older and always wanted to find a boyfriend and get married? She happened to run into Fu Yao¡¯s cousin. Her cousin was really nice to Lu Qing and Lu Qing started to fall for that guy. That¡¯s why she¡¯s trying to help Fu Yao. It is also the reason for what happened just now. I¡¯ve seen Fu Yao¡¯s cousin from far away. He did not look like a decent person. You should talk to Lu Qing.¡±

    Xia Ning stood by the staircase and frowned slightly. Why did she feel like everything changed after she was back from the show?

 Chapter 287 - Shen Tianlangâ€™s Here

    <h4>Chapter 287: Shen Tiang¡¯s Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning went down to the first floor of SE and saw Lu Qing by the gate searching. She looked like she was somewhat lost.

    Having been in SE for many years, Lu Qing did not achieve a lot. She had made quite a few talents famous but all of them left her and joined otherpanies. Now that she had Xia Ning, she definitely did not want to give her up.

    Xia Ning met Lu Qing the first time she came to SE. Back then, Lu Qing¡¯s talent had just left her and she was crying in the staircase. At that time, Xia Ning thought she might not be that capable but she would be a good friend to have. Therefore, she asked for her specifically from Zheng Ziming.

    Then Lu Qing started to show her problems at work. But these were all small problems and she could fix them. But now, Lu Qing had changed. She had lost herself.

    People should be equal beings. No one owes you anything or was supposed to do anything for you. She could not even understand such a simple truth. If this was to keep going, she would not let her be her agent.

    A more practical way of saying it was she could tolerate a burden, and she did not want a big burden to hold her back.

    Xia Ning did not go to see Lu Qing but instead turned around and left from the side door.

    When Lu Qing turned around and looked, there was no sign of Xia Ning on the first floor at all. She looked somewhat defeated and felt even more nervous inside. It seemed like she had been abusing Xia Ning¡¯s trust in her to do whatever she wanted. As a matter of fact, without Xia Ning, she was nothing.

    But, it seemed like it was toote for her to understand this. How could she get Xia Ning¡¯s heart back?

    When Xia Ning was out of SE, she went to the garage to get her car. Just after a few steps, a car stopped by her side.

    The car window came down and Shen Tiang¡¯s handsome face showed up.

    ¡°Xia Ning.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded to him. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Shen Tiang asked.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and said, ¡°My turn to buy you a drink.¡±

    Shen Tiang said with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two drove to a caf¨¦ nearby.

    Xia Ning ordered some juice and said to Shen Tiang across her, ¡°Why do you want to talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning. No, I should call you Xiao Ke,¡± Shen Tiang said in a serious tone. ¡°I saw your Weibo post.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You are Su Ke. You are Auntie Chuxia¡¯s daughter. You are my cousin. No wonder you looked familiar the first time I saw you.¡± Shen Tiang sighed. ¡°I must have been blind to only recognize you now.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°My mum¡¯s name is Shen Chuxia. My name is Su Ke. But I have nothing to do with your Shen family. Mr. Shen, you should not try to call me your rtive like this.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you wronged us. We were looking for you as well back then. But we couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Shen Tiang exined at once.

    Xia Ning stirred the juice and stared at Shen Tiang. She said with a smile, ¡°Your grandfather must have said the same thing to my mum. Aren¡¯t your Shen family rich? If you really wanted to find someone, how could you not? If you couldn¡¯t find us, it meant you didn¡¯t want to. Of course, there would be no need to.¡±

    Shen Tiang heard that and frowned slightly. ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t want to return to the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°You can see with your own eyes that I¡¯m living a good life. Why should I go back to the Shen family and make my life hard? And did you already forget how you treated my mum and me back then?¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°I will never forget you people calling me a little beggar and calling my mother b*tch.¡±

 Chapter 288 - My Honor

    <h4>Chapter 288: My Honor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Whenever she remembered what happened in the past, she hated the Shen family to death.

    Her mother was the daughter of the Shen family but none of them treated her sincerely. Even a bastard daughter climbed on top of the legitimate daughter.

    The thing was, everyone else felt it was eptable?!

    ¡°My father wants you to return to the family and Grandfather wants to see you as well,¡± Shen Tiang continued to persuade her.

    Xia Ning stared at him and said ironically, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your father have only one sister and your grandfather only one daughter? It is definitely not my mother. I have nothing to do with you people.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t get upset,¡± Shen Tiang said at once. ¡°Sometimes, it was the fault of the parents but we need to try to change them.¡±

    ¡°Their hearts are grown in the wrong way so how can we change them?¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang in a mocking face. ¡°You probably don¡¯t even know why your father wants me to return.¡±

    Shen Tiang heard her and his expression changed a little. He felt like there was something more in Xia Ning¡¯s words.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s only one good person in your family and that¡¯s you. Your father, aunt, grandfather and your sister all gross me out. Don¡¯t you know how my mum died back then?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you...¡± Shen Tiang stared at Xia Ning in shock.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Brother Tiang, are you scared of me? My mum died of Leukemia and your aunt established a fund for kids with Leukemia. I really wanted to think that she felt remorse for my mother¡¯s death.¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s face showed a hint of pain. He was slightly aware of what happened.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t go back to the Shen family but I will still visit them.¡± As she spoke, she stood up. ¡°Young Master Shen, take your time. I need to go first.¡±

    Shen Tiang wanted to stop Xia Ning but she was walking very fast. He sighed and looked extremely concerned. He thought everything would work out since Xiao Ke was found but he did not expect this.

    Xiao Ke would never forgive the Shen family.

    Xia Ning walked out of the caf¨¦. She looked back at the man who buried his head in his hands and seemed to be in pain by the window. She did not want to give him all the pain but too bad he was also a member of the Shen family.

    Xia Ning took her car out of the garage and drove away directly. She did not go home but went to Wen Yue.

    In the Dream Castle Saloon, Xia Ning walked in and the staff said to her immediately, ¡°Boss.¡±

    Xia Ning just nodded and went straight to find Wen Yue. But when she was passing the hallway, she saw Shen Weiran here as well. She had her eyes closed and was enjoying the massage.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. What a day! She happened to run into the aunt and nephew on the same day.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my idol goddess?¡± Xia Ning walked to Shen Weiran and looked at her with a smile on her face.

    Shen Weiran opened her eyes slowly and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°I thought you don¡¯te here anymore.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. So she was waiting for her here.

    ¡°Why? This is my estate.¡± After Xia Ning said this, she said to the staff inside, ¡°Everything Movie Queen Shen does today is on the house. It¡¯s my honor to serve my idol here.¡±

    Shen Weiran gestured for the masseuse to stop and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m so happy that I have a chance to be so close to my idol goddess.¡± Xia Ning said to the staff on the side, ¡°Clean up the room inside.¡±

    Shen Weiran stood up and walked towards the room inside. Xia Ning followed her in.

 Chapter 289 - Are You Crazy? Do You Want To Die?

    <h4>Chapter 289: Are You Crazy? Do You Want To Die?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning asked Shen Weiran to sit on the couch and she poured her tea herself.

    ¡°Movie Queen Shen, please have some tea,¡± Xia Ning turned to Shen Weiran and said with a smile.

    ¡°No need to pretend anymore.¡± Shen Weiran darted a look at the teacup and her eyes fell back onto Xia Ning. ¡°You look a lot like your father.¡±

    ¡°You know my father well. Oh, I forgot, you were into my father.¡± Since they started talking about it, Xia Ning did not n to pretend anymore. She said with a smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that after so many years, you are still in love with my father.¡±

    Shen Weiran frowned slightly. ¡°You think I tore your parents apart?¡±

    ¡°Were you that capable?¡± Xia Ning sneered.

    Shen Weiran smiled. ¡°Your personality is like your father¡¯s too.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m my father¡¯s daughter. Unlike someone, who¡¯s a bastard but still took others¡¯ ce,¡± Xia Ning said in a mocking way.

    Shen Weiran stared at Xia Ning and her eyes were showing a hint of anger.

    ¡°I thought Movie Queen Shen would never get mad. So you do have a weakness and that¡¯s your birth.¡± Xia Ning sneered loudly.

    Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do but I don¡¯t think you should make a big ssh. It¡¯s S City here. If I want to touch you, no one would be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°As if I should thank you for letting me have my good life now. Shen Weiran, don¡¯t y with me anymore. You of all people want me dead, but you can¡¯t. So the result is, I will finish you.¡± Xia Ning looked at the noble-looking woman in front of her with a ghostly smile. ¡°Others call you Eternal-Youth Goddess and you take it for real. You are over fifty and it¡¯s really old. How many more surgeries can you do on your face?¡±

    ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t teach you well,¡± Shen Weiran said with anger and could not keep a calm face anymore.

    Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°My mum died young, so of course I wasn¡¯t taught well.¡± As she spoke, she darted a look at Shen Weiran and coldly said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I thank you for that?¡±

    ¡°So, are you here for revenge?¡± Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning coldly. This girl was young, but there was some mystery around her that made people unsure. Nobody knew what happened all these years that she was gone. That was what she was afraid of the most.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°No, I¡¯m just back to take back what belongs to my mother. At the same time, I will reveal the real you to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, that¡¯s too much!¡± Shen Weiran stood up and said with anger.

    Xia Ning smiled quietly. ¡°Oh really? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s much at all. Compared to what you did, this is like nothing.¡±

    Shen Weiran was enraged and stormed out.

    Xia Ning sneered. It was quick for her to lose it. No worries. She would make everyone from the Shen family lose everything.

    Not long after, Wen Yue came in. She looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Did Movie Queen Shen eat a bomb?¡±

    ¡°A mine probably,¡± Xia Ning said in a good mood.

    Wen Yue nodded and did not speak. Asteria¡¯s matter was not for her to interfere with. What she could do was to help her with what she said.

    It was almost 9 pm when Xia Ning went back to the Mountain Vi. She saw the familiar ck Bentley in front of the gate and frowned. She wanted to drive past it directly.

    Suddenly a tall figure walked to the front of her car. She was caught by surprise and braked immediately. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want to die?¡± she saw the person and shouted out angrily.

 Chapter 290 - Do You Think I Believed You Liked Jiang Xinyi?

    <h4>Chapter 290: Do You Think I Believed You Liked Jiang Xinyi?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stopped the car and looked at the man who was not moving at all in front of her car. She pushed the door open and walked straight up, cursing. ¡°Are you f*cking out of your mind? If you want to die, don¡¯t involve me.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw the angry look on Xia Ning and curled his lips. ¡°You are concerned about me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him as if he was crazy. ¡°Is your brain okay? I just don¡¯t want a life to perish in my hands.¡±

    Qiao Yu pressed his lips and did not rebuke. But he looked somewhat pleasant.

    ¡°Since you are okay, please step to the side, I need to go home.¡± Xia Ning turned around suddenly and was ready to get back to her car.

    Qiao Yu saw this and stepped up to grab her arm.

    Feeling the strength on her arm, Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I wanted to talk to you again.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just talk yesterday? There¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about. Why aren¡¯t you able to remember this?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Xia Ning, there was some misunderstanding about what happened before. I need to exin. Give me ten minutes.¡±

    Misunderstanding? Xia Ning looked back at Qiao Yu and curled her lips. ¡°Are you saying we have some misunderstanding? That¡¯s a new way of putting things. Sounds like if I don¡¯t hear you out today, you won¡¯t let go.¡± As she spoke, she got rid of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and walked next to her car. She leaned towards the front of the car. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s casual attitude, Qiao Yu felt something was not right. As if whatever he wanted to say, she already knew.

    ¡°Four years ago, when you called me, for certain reasons, I was not able to answer your call. Gao Yang picked it up. He thought you never gave up chasing after me. And back then, there was some change going on in my family. Because of that, he was not in a good mood. That was why he said bad things to you. But that was in no way the truth. The engagement with Jiang Xinyi was decided by my grandfather and I never agreed to that. You probably know as well that my father passed away around that time. And I was taking care of my father¡¯s stuff and did not pay attention to the rumor. I didn¡¯t know that you would know in Ennd. Xia Ning, that was all just a misunderstanding!¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her gaze. The lighting at night was not good and her face could not be seen clearly.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning not talking and continued, ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be any rumor like this anymore. Please, can you forgive me?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu, ¡°I forgive you. So can I go now?¡±

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning leaving and blocked her at once, ¡°What on earth are you not satisfied with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s not letting me go. You must have something you are not satisfied with.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Now that the misunderstanding is gone, let¡¯s get married again!¡±

    Xia Ning stared at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It looks like you still think it has to be me. Qiao Yu, you should take a look into the mirror now. You look like an angry wife that thinks the entire world owes you and everything has to follow your wish.¡±

    ¡°I divorced you mostly because I didn¡¯t love you anymore. So who are you to ask me to sacrifice my happiness for you? Did I not make it clear before? Love and marriage are never matters for one person. Your ego never changed.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and moved her lips. ¡°Moreover, your exnation means nothing to me. Do you think I believed you liked Jiang Xinyi?¡±

 Chapter 291 - You Had No Intention To Admit I Was Your Wife

    <h4>Chapter 291: You Had No Intention To Admit I Was Your Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu was surprised by her words and did not follow.

    ¡°Since you know I didn¡¯t like Jiang Xinyi, why can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. It seems like he still does not understand. And she knew that if she did not make things clear today, in a long time from now on, this person would cause a lot of trouble for her.

    ¡°So have you ever thought about why Gao Yang would say those ruthless things to me?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and asked calmly.

    Qiao Yu answered, ¡°He didn¡¯t know we were married.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he had no clue his dearest cousin was married. He didn¡¯t know his cousin¡¯s wife was pregnant and of course, he didn¡¯t know your wife was me.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips and looked ironic. ¡°Do you still think it was Gao Yang¡¯s fault?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Suddenly, he realized something. Not long ago, his mother asked him simr questions.

    Xia Ning pretended to not notice the change in Qiao Yu¡¯s emotion. She looked up to the sky and continued, ¡°Back then, we were married for eight months. In such a long time, I don¡¯t believe you had no time to introduce me to your parents, your family, or your friends. Qiao Yu, as a matter of fact, you were the one who did not want to admit me. It was not Gao Yang¡¯s fault.¡±

    Qiao Yu wanted to refute but when she threw the question out, he realized that any refute was useless. Because he indeed did not introduce her to his parents or family. Marriages without parents¡¯ blessing were normally unhappy. If she took it as he did not want to marry her in the first ce, it was understandable.

    ¡°Do you know how I felt when Gao Yang revealed the truth to me? Sad? No, I suddenly felt relieved.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with a relieved smile. ¡°In those months of our marriage, my heart had always been jumping up and down. It finally hit the ground that day.¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped breathing. She did not know her relief at the moment was like a knife that was cutting into his flesh slowly. There was no blood but it hurt to the bones. Suddenly, he did not want to hear her talking anymore. Because he was sure it would not be something he wanted to hear.

    Xia Ning did not care about his thoughts and continued, ¡°That night, I slept so well that it was better than any other night when we were married.

    I finally realized that no matter what I did, my husband would not love me. Marrying me was just apromise. He did not want to be called irresponsible.

    He would have his own fianc¨¦e and his new family soon. No matter who that was, it would never be me. I didn¡¯t have to try so hard to get him to love me or feel sad when I didn¡¯t get a response anymore.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I didn¡¯t...¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning in shock. He had no idea about what she just said.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t what? You didn¡¯t hide me away? You didn¡¯t not love me?¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°When we got married, I was so afraid of being a burden. Because you did not love me but I had the kid and I became your responsibility.

    Back then, I thought if I treat you with all of my heart every day, you would fall in love with me sooner orter.

    In those eight months, do you remember how many times you came back home?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face looked surprised. How could he remember this?

    ¡°I do. 25 times. Less than a month.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her in shock. He was very busy back then and didn¡¯t go back frequently.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile. ¡°Back then, we slept in separate rooms and you only came back after midnight. So why would I know when you got back?¡±

    ¡°Because I never fell asleep before you came back. I was thinking then, even if he did not love me, he would still care for the baby and then care about me.

    I was waiting for you toe back, night after night and always disappointed. When I saw you the next morning, you would merely take a look at me and ask the eternal question, how was the baby?

    I told myself over and over again if you cared about the baby, you cared about me.

    I got insomnia during that time and even went to the hospital for that. Did you know?¡±

    Xia Ning breathed slightly and shook her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t know! When you were making all the big decisions at work, you never thought of the pregnant wife at home. Well, you had no intention of admitting I was your wife.¡±

 Chapter 292 - The Feeling Of Heartbreak

    <h4>Chapter 292: The Feeling Of Heartbreak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If Xia Ning¡¯s refusal before drove him to look for reasons, her exnation now just turned all his efforts into a joke.

    Because he himself realized that he did wrong before.

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning. Her sharp mouth did not change at all. Even he could not refute.

    But Xia Ning was not nning to just stop here. She wanted to vent as well. ¡°You asked me before when I learned to cook. I¡¯ll tell you this. It was during the life-long eight months. Every moment, every day, I was hoping you woulde back ande back to the food I make. I wanted to be a wife and give my husband a warm home. So I was willing to learn.

    But reality stabbed me in the heart. Not all efforts would be rewarded.

    So I was tired. I quit.

    Qiao Yu, I¡¯m a human being. I need to be cared for as well. I need love as well. No one can devote themselves forever in a rtionship. It¡¯s like an hourss. When the sand is gone, it bes useless. My feelings for you were wasted by you overtime and there was nothing left.

    Now, I¡¯m awake. I don¡¯t want you to be in my life anymore. When I was in love with you, I didn¡¯t ask you for anything. Now I don¡¯t love you anymore so who are you to ask me to love you? Qiao Yu, you can¡¯t be that selfish!

    Don¡¯t show up in front of me anymore. You will make me feel I was an idiot before, to have wasted my best years on a person who didn¡¯t love me, to have let my pride be destroyed.

    So can you just be as cool as when you signed the divorce agreement? Let me go and don¡¯t make my life difficult.

    Being married to you was a nightmare for me. I don¡¯t want this kind of nightmare anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold face and remembered what she saidst time. He fell in love with her now, so this was his starting point. But she fell in love before this and her start was earlier. But he never knew what happened to her during the nk time.

    Yes, she was telling him clearly, he was not as deeply in love with her as he thought. Because his love meant nothing and could not be tested at all.

    After saying all these out loud, Xia Ning felt much more relieved. She was not nning to tell him but he made her.

    ¡°Do you know that when you said you fell in love with me, how gross it felt?¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu. ¡°A person like you does not deserve to understand love. Anyways, that¡¯s all I have to say. Let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know each other from now on.¡± She looked ironic and turned around to walk to her own car.

    Qiao Yu stood still and did not stop her this time. Because he had no reason to stop her anymore.

    In fact, after all, he was just a coward.

    The car drove by him fast, but he did not feel it at all. He looked at the lights in the house nearby and his eyes turned dark.

    She was right. Gao Yang passed on the wrong message, but he was the perpetrator.

    Before, he thought she was just mad and if he did well, she would return to him. Now that he thought about it, he was being aplete joke.

    Because even he himself thought that, to fall in love with a heartless person like himself was her misfortune.

    But he finally had to ept the fact that she did not love him. After she was hurt in every possible way, she would never love him anymore.

    His heart felt like it was ripped open and it hurt so bad that his entire body was getting numb and sore. Yes, that was the feeling of heartbreak. He finally had a thorough taste of it.

 Chapter 293 - I Did Have Plans To Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 293: I Did Have ns To Get Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the Mountain Vi, on the second floor, it was all in the dark. There was a shadow leaning on the banisters. She had her head up with her eyes closed. No one knew what was going on in her mind.

    Not far away on the road, another person was leaning against the front of the car, thinking back about what had happened before.

    When the reality was aired out in the open, it was not only the courage to ept that was needed. What was also needed was how to pick the path of the future in the most reasonable way. And that was something he could not ept.

    Tonight would be a sleepless night for both of them.

    After a long while, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang.

    Xia Ning looked at the iing call and seemed somewhat soft. She picked it up at once.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m home. Going to the set tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No worries. I will take care of myself. You too.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, I said it out loud. I feel relieved. No matter how that person is from now on, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Yes, she told him with brutal honesty that every time he approached, she felt extremely gross.

    The next morning, Xia Ning dressed herself up in the house and was ready to go to the press conference directly.

    This was the first publicity for ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯. All the main creators would be there.

    When she drove out of the house, Xia Ning saw the ck Bentley parked on the side. She moved her eyes away, pressed the gas paddle and drove away.

    In the car, Qiao Yu watched Xia Ning leave and looked to the front without any emotion on his face. After a sleepless night, he still did not feel sleepy at all.

    All of a sudden, his phone rang. Qiao Yu took a look and picked it up.

    ¡°Press conference, okay. I see. I will go.¡±

    Qiao Yu hung up and sat back in the seat. After some silence, he drove away.

    The press conference was hosted in the conference hall in the AS Hotel. Because Qiao Yu was the investor, the crew got a lot of support from the Shengshi Group in many aspects.

    When Xia Ning arrived, Zeng Jun, Lin Nan, and a few others were already there.

    ¡°Xia Ning, this way!¡± Lin Nan saw Xia Ning walking in and waved to her immediately.

    Xia Ning was wearing a simple blue dress. With her hair ited up, she looked gentle and elegant. Her young and agile face, of course, attracted a lot of attention.

    She walked towards Lin Nan calmly under all the camera shes at her.

    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Lin Nan held Xia Ning¡¯s arm and walked to the side. He looked at her face. ¡°Why does your face look so bad? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I lost some sleepst night. I¡¯ll go back and rest once the press conference is over.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded and said, ¡°The ce where we are filming this time is not great. You should take care of yourself.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I know. Thanks, Brother Lin.¡±

    Zeng Jun saw Lin Nan and Xia Ning standing together and said suddenly, ¡°Xia Ning, Lin Nan,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Nan held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked over.

    Xia Ning saw Lin Nan in the front and smiled slightly. Why did she feel like she went back to the past? Back then, he used to hold her hand like this as well.

    The movie hadn¡¯t started filming yet so the reporters were asking about the director¡¯s idea behind the movie. Of course, there were questions about the personalities of the male and female leads. Xia Ning kept smiling and did not answer the questions directly.

    Even Lin Nan could not help but praise Xia Ning for her high IQ and EQ.

    Of course, the reporters were concerned about Lin Nan¡¯s personal life.

    Some reporter asked straightforwardly, ¡°Movie King Lin, someone said you were nning to get married a while ago. Is that true?¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and remembered suddenly thatst time when Lin Nan was helping her distract the media, he was asked the same question. She tried hard to hold herughter back and wanted to see how he was going to answer this.

    Lin Nan darted a look at Xia Ning on the side and turned to the reporters and said, ¡°Yes, I do have ns to get married.¡±

 Chapter 294 - What Is Movie King Linâ€™s Relationship with Xia Ning?

    <h4>Chapter 294: What Is Movie King Lin¡¯s Rtionship with Xia Ning?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ns to get married? Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and seemed curious. So fast? But for his age, he should be getting married.

    However, she had only heard that he broke up with his ex, but even that was a couple of years ago. Did they get back together? In any case, he did a good job keeping it in the dark.

    Anything that Xia Ning could think about, of course, the reporters thought about as well.

    The mics all went to Lin Nan. ¡°Movie King Lin, could you tell us something about your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°After you broke up with Fang Xuan earlier, there was no news about your rtionship. Does it mean that you got back together with her?¡±

    ¡°Fang Xuan is in the States now and Movie King Lin, you are developing your career in the States as well. It can¡¯t be that you already got married secretly?¡±

    The reporters were asking questions. Lin Nan had a smile on his face and gestured for everyone to calm down.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anything about who she is at this point. You will knowter. As for me and Fang Xuan, that was a long time ago. You could write about me but I don¡¯t want to affect her peaceful life because of me.¡±

    ¡°So Movie King Lin, could you tell us your standards for your wife?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. After so many years, he was still him. No matter when, he always kept his own heart and was not blemished by theplicated entertainment circle.

    In fact, when she met him again, she was also surprised. Everything was as if it happened yesterday.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Xia Ning!¡±

    Hearing someone mentioning her name, Xia Ning looked over immediately. She caught Lin Nan¡¯s smiling face and looked back in confusion. What were they talking about?¡±

    ¡°Movie King Lin, your standard is someone with long hair, pale skin, over 165cm with a good personality. She should be cool, and an insider of the show business. Xia Ning is a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care but I¡¯m afraid Xia Ning might not be happy,¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Lin Nan and thought it was funny. She said to the reporters, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to joke about Brother Lin, but don¡¯t get me involved. I¡¯m just a nameless actress and not suitable for someone with a lot of fame like Brother Lin.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not true. Xia Ning, your acting skills are widely recognized. The fantasy wuxia show you are in is very popr and the Inte speaks highly of you,¡± one reporter said with a smile. Of course, it did not mean they thought Xia Ning was a good fit for Lin Nan, but they were just simply recognizing Xia Ning.

    As for Lin Nan and Xia Ning, they did not find it that possible, because of their poprity and age difference. They heard nothing about the two getting together either.

    Even though Lin Nan liked elegant beauties like this, they still found Xia Ning to be too young. Lin Nan did not look like he was into such young girls.

    Lin Nan continued as well, ¡°Xia Ning is a talented actress. She is still young and hasn¡¯t debuted for very long. She doesn¡¯t know that much about the circle and sometimes when she is misunderstood, she doesn¡¯t like to exin. I hope you all can take good care of her.¡±

    When these words were out, those who thought Lin Nan could not be with Xia Ning, felt a bit unsure now. Lin Nan was obviously referring to Xia Ning as one of his own. But anyway, this was big news.

    One reporter looked at Lin Nan funnily. ¡°Brother Lin, we rarely hear you say good things about juniors like this. Tell us, what is your rtionship with Xia Ning?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan somewhat funnily. He should not have known who she was so why was he already concerned about her?

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too. Why are you so concerned about a neer like Xia Ning, Movie King Lin?¡± A cold voice came from behind suddenly.

 Chapter 295 - Indeed, I Think Highly Of Miss Xia

    <h4>Chapter 295: Indeed, I Think Highly Of Miss Xia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone turned to the back and a handsome man in a ck suit walked over surrounded by a group of people. His carved face looked cold, his deep eyes undisturbed. He looked like a majestic king.

    When Xia Ning saw him, she moved her eyes away and treated him like aplete stranger.

    Lin Nan glimpsed at Xia Ning and then moved his eyes to Qiao Yu. Qiao Yu was looking at him as well with an unknown emotion in his eyes. But his face was not looking good.

    Lin Nan still remembered Qiao Yu¡¯s warning fromst time. But he was sure Xia Ning had no feelings for Qiao Yu. The only feeling she might have towards him would be impatience. He knew a girl like Xia Ning would never like a cold and overbearing man like Qiao Yu, so he had a chance!

    The reporters did not know what to say. How could someone like the president of Shengshi be concerned about the rtionships of someone in the show business? Their time was worth more than gold.

    But someone found a topic to ask eventually.

    ¡°I heard the Shengshi Group put in another hundred million of investment for ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯. Seems like President Qiao, you are very confident about the movie.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, you are very interested in the movie industry. Do you have ns to open your ownpany in the arena?¡±

    Qiao Yu took his gaze back and said to the reporters calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about acting but I trust Director Zeng. I will provide him with whatever he needs. Whether it seeds or not would be something to be decided by the audience.¡±

    At this time, some bodyguards came up and parted a way for Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu walked towards Director Zeng. When he passed Xia Ning, he did not pause at all. Neither did he give a look to Xia Ning.

    Feeling the person next to her leaving, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was at peace. If they had any rtionship left, it would be this kind of professional rtionship.

    ¡°Xia Ning, let¡¯s walk over,¡± Lin Nan suddenly said.

    Xia Ning nodded to him and followed him.

    Zeng Jun always hated to deal with the media, but he said an awful lot today about the special elements in this movie. He talked about the techniques for filming, the development of the storyline as well as other aspects.

    Xia Ning knew the preparation of the movie took a lot of effort from Zeng Jun. It was not only a promise to a friend but also a demonstration of himself. No one wanted to be stuck in the same ce forever.

    A good movie had to not only win awards, but also make money. These were criteria of a full recognition.

    Xia Ning was standing next to Zeng Jun and Qiao Yu was on the other side of Zeng Jun. They were standing there for reporters to take photos together.

    After the photos, one reporter asked Qiao Yu, ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯ve invested in two productions starring Miss Xia. Seems like you think highly of Miss Xia, President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, one show and one movie. Both are big productions.¡±

    All of a sudden, all the attention went to Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. Could the king of business and a neer in the entertainment circle have some chemistry?

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed a little. She darted a look at the reporter who was talking but took her gaze back quickly.

    Qiao Yu looked at the reporter and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for investing and selecting talents is the job of the director.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down. It was a good answer. No one would know what was going on between them. So he indeed started to rify.

    ¡°However, I do think highly of Miss Xia.¡± Next to her, the man¡¯s voice followed at once.

 Chapter 296 - President Qiao, Can You Tell Me Your Relationship With Xia Ning?

    <h4>Chapter 296: President Qiao, Can You Tell Me Your Rtionship With Xia Ning?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows jumped. She looked to the man on the side suddenly, only to find him calm as usual as if the person who just spoke was not him.

    This news got the reporters¡¯ attention immediately. They said at once, ¡°Seems like Miss Xia¡¯s acting skills are recognized by you, President Qiao. You can¡¯t be a fan of Miss Xia?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at the reporter. Was he trying to get her involved with Qiao Yu in purpose?

    Lin Nan heard that and said with a smile, ¡°President Qiao has always been good at investing. Xia Ning¡¯s acting skills are known to me and Director Zeng. We won¡¯t let anyone down.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Lin Nan and some coldness shed through his eyes.

    Lin Nan looked back at Qiao Yu as well. Their gazes collided in mid-air and it was tense for a moment.

    But both moved their eyes very quickly before others could find out about it.

    Qiao Yu looked to the front and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m indeed Miss Xia¡¯s fan. She¡¯s got excellent acting skills.¡±

    Xia Ning glimpsed at Qiao Yu suddenly and frowned slightly. What did he mean?

    ¡°President Qiao is actually my idol. He¡¯s very into directing. I hope I would have the honor to participate in President Qiao¡¯s movie one day,¡± Xia Ning suddenly looked at the reporters and said with a smile.

    When these words were out, the rest of the reporters pressed on immediately, ¡°How do you know President Qiao is into directing, Miss Xia?¡±

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°When ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ was being filmed, President Qiao often came to the set to learn from Director Li. He is very hardworking. No wonder President Qiao is a sessful businessman. He¡¯s more down-to-earth than us. We should learn from him on this.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and his eyes turned dark.

    Even though Xia Ning spoke and mentioned Qiao Yu, she was able to clear her rtionship with Qiao Yu by her words. Because she was acting like she was impressed by Qiao Yu. What else could an actress want when she was saying that she was impressed by the king of the business? Obviously, she wanted to get connected with him.

    How could Qiao Yu fall for this kind of women?!

    The reporters continued taking photos and the press conference was close to an end.

    Qiao Yu looked at Zeng Jun and said, ¡°I have food catered in the hotel. Director Zeng, do I have the honor?¡±

    Zeng Jun looked to Qiao Yu. ¡°Thank you very much, President Qiao. But I have something going on. Ask the others to go.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and looked to Lin Nan and Xia Ning on the side. ¡°So do you have time, Mr. Lin and Miss Xia?¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°I need to go back and study the script, so I won¡¯t be able to go. I hope, President Qiao, you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lin Nan darted a look at Xia Ning and smiled slightly. ¡°Good, I have the same idea in mind. How about we do this together?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin and Miss Xia, where are you nning to study the script?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly, his eyes fixed on Lin Nan.

    Lin Nan said with a smile, ¡°That really depends on Xia Ning.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu across her. What was going on in his head? Even if she went to Lin Nan¡¯s ce, what did it have to do with him? Did he not understand what she said yesterday?

    ¡°Director Zeng, President Qiao, I have to go.¡± Xia Ning nodded slightly, turned around and left.

    Lin Nan also nodded to the two and followed Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu watched the two leaving with an extremely ugly face.

    ¡°President Qiao, it looks like you are very interested in Xia Ning and Lin Nan,¡± Zeng Jun looked at the backs of Lin Nan and Xia Ning and said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He turned to Director Zeng. ¡°What do you want to say, Director Zeng?¡±

    Zeng Jun also looked at Qiao Yu with a pair of sharp eyes as if he could see things through. ¡°President Qiao, can you tell me your rtionship with Xia Ning?¡±

 Chapter 297 - The Encounter With Shen Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Encounter With Shen Weiwei</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning went out of AS hotel and was ready to pick up her car from the carpark.

    But she did not expect to run into Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi right outside the hotel.

    Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi were walking towards the hotel in a rush. They saw the person standing in front of them and both stopped.

    Shen Weiwei¡¯s face changed immediately and walked up in anger. ¡°Xia Ning, you shameless b*tch. I finally caught you today.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi was also staring at Xia Ning in an unfriendly way. She walked up together with Shen Weiwei.

    Xia Ning saw the two and curled her lips. ¡°Looks like I should have checked the lunar calendar today before I left the house.¡±

    ¡°How dare you seduce my brother? I will kill you.¡± Shen Weiwei stepped up further and raised her hand towards Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning raised her hand and grabbed Shen Weiwei¡¯s hand at once. She looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Miss Shen, do you know how much insurance I got for this face? If you p me, your parents would want to kill you.¡±

    Shen Weiwei was controlled and threatened by Xia Ning. She felt extremely embarrassed and shouted out to Xia Ning, ¡°Didn¡¯t you f*ck a few rich men to be so arrogant? That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m the daughter of the Shen Group so why should I be afraid of you?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her hand to cover her nose. ¡°Did you not brush your teeth this morning, Miss Shen? Why is your mouth so filthy?¡± she frowned and said.

    Shen Weiwei heard this and felt even more humiliated. She cursed at once, ¡°B*tch!¡± The other hand raised and wanted to p Xia Ning in the face.

    Xia Ning looked cold and raised her hand again to hit off Shen Weiwei¡¯s hand. She strengthened the other hand and pushed Shen Weiwei out directly.

    Jiang Xinyi saw Shen Weiwei falling down and rushed over to hold her immediately so that Shen Weiwei would not fall onto the ground.

    Shen Weiwei pushed Jiang Xinyi away and stepped up again to argue with Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, what do you want?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiwei¡¯s angry face. ¡°I want to ask the same question. I didn¡¯t offend you, and you wanted to hit me. Our society is ruled byw now, so I hope you can be more civilized, Miss Shen.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi walked up too. She looked at Xia Ning and coldly said, ¡°Weiwei is mad because you did something despicable, Miss Xia. Weiwei has only one brother and I hope Miss Xia, you can let him go.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Jiang Xinyi. ¡°You are an interesting mediator, Miss Jiang. What did I do exactly that¡¯s so despicable? I hope you can help exin, Miss Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi frowned. ¡°Brother Tiang has a fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m sure Miss Xia, you will be able to find someone richer than Brother Tiang with your skills. Don¡¯t destroy him.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, are you saying I¡¯m so charming and even bewitched the heir of the Shen Group?¡± Xia Ning smiled vaguely at Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Those who know might think you are nice, Miss Jiang. But those who don¡¯t might think that you are a pretentious b*tch that spreads rumors.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face changed immediately and red at Xia Ning. How dare she call her a pretentious b*tch?!

    Shen Weiwei was upset for Jiang Xinyi. She said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, who are you calling names? Don¡¯t you believe that I can make you leave the show business?¡±

    ¡°Make me leave the show business?¡± Xia Ning stared at the arrogant Shen Weiwei and moved her mouth. ¡°You used to be so arrogant when you were a kid and you haven¡¯t changed at all. Do you really think you are the precious daughter of a rich family and no one can do anything to you?¡±

    Shen Weiwei heard this and remembered something immediately. She looked at Xia Ning unbelievably. ¡°Are you really that Su Ke?¡± In fact, she did not believe that the dirty little Duckling would turn into a beautiful swan, so she did not take her brother¡¯s words seriously.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°So, Miss Shen, are you afraid that I might take revenge?¡±

    Shen Weiwei looked as if she heard some joke and sneered. ¡°Nonsense. Xia Ning, even if you are really Su Ke, so what? The Shen family will never admit that woman with loose morals and a filthy bastard like you.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Is Your Mother Shen Chuxia?

    <h4>Chapter 298: Is Your Mother Shen Chuxia?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Let the dogs out and bite this little beggar to death.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the little beggar in. Spray water on her. So dirty. Don¡¯t mess up our house.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s her sister? I¡¯m the daughter of the Shen family. How can I have a little beggar as my sister? Must be a scam.¡±

    The girl who dressed like a little princess looked down scornfully at the little girl with ragged clothes sitting at the door.

    Xia Ning saw the arrogant woman in front of her and stepped up. She suddenly smiled. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear.¡±

    Shen Weiwei raised her head and smirked. ¡°I was saying, the Shen family will never admit that b*tch Shen Chuxia and her bastard.¡±

    Bam¡ª Shen Weiwei¡¯s face was hit to the side.

    ¡°Xia Ning, how dare you hit me!¡± Shen Weiwei covered her face and red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiwei with a ghostly smile. ¡°You are right, I just hit you.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi walked up and stared at Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t be too happy too soon. The Shen family won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jiang Xinyi and said with a cold smile, ¡°Who are you to stand by the Shen family and talk like this, Miss Jiang? I didn¡¯t know that you were able to make decisions for the Shen family.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi frowned slightly. This Xia Ning really had a sharp mouth.

    Shen Weiwei was so upset and coldly said, ¡°Why can¡¯t Xinyi speak up for me? She¡¯s unlike someone who has no idea which man was her father.¡±

    Xia Ning twitched her mouth and shook her wrists a little. ¡°So, was that p just now not enough to teach you a lesson, Miss Shen?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi heard that and looked at Xia Ning coldly. ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t cross the line here. Do you know we can sue you?¡±

    ¡°Then I will sue Miss Shen for libel and nder,¡± Xia Ning said coldly. She looked at Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious about why you have the time to worry about others¡¯ business, Miss Jiang. The stock price of the Jiang Group is plummeting these days.¡±

    As if someone had put salt on her wound, Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face was looking terrible.

    Shen Weiwei heard and spoke up for Jiang Xinyi, ¡°Brother Qiao will never let anything happen to the Jiang Group. I will tell you this, Xinyi is Brother Qiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Miss Jiang has been the fianc¨¦e for four years now. Guess that¡¯s a sign of stability.¡± Xia Ning looked at Jiang Xinyi with a yful face. ¡°People who don¡¯t know better might think that the engagement was just one-sided.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi opened her eyes wide and looked at Xia Ning in shock. What on earth does she know...

    But Xia Ning did not look back at her and instead, she said to Shen Weiwei, ¡°With your brain, you won¡¯t even know when you are being sold. However, your good deeds to me, I remember clearly. We shall see.¡± After this, she darted a look at Jiang Xinyi and walked ahead.

    Jiang Xinyi was scared by her look and moved her face away.

    Shen Weiwei was so annoyed by the words that she shouted at Xia Ning¡¯s back, ¡°Xia Ning, who the hell are you? You hit me and you want to just leave like this? Come back!¡±

    ¡°If you want to sue me, contact mywyer and he will work with you,¡± Xia Ning said without even looking back.

    Jiang Xinyi held Shen Weiwei¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Weiwei, we are here for Brother Qiao. Did you forget?¡±

    Shen Weiwei heard this and held back her rage a little. She said to Jiang Xinyi, ¡°I won¡¯t just let this go like this. Xinyi, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s ask Brother Qiao to help you now.¡±

    Xia Ning walked to her car in the garage just to find Lin Nan already waiting there. She said, ¡°Brother Lin, weren¡¯t you after me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a shortcut that you didn¡¯t know,¡± Lin Nan answered. His expression looked serious and his gaze fell onto Xia Ning.

    Seeing the grave look, Xia Ning touched her face slightly and said in confusion, ¡°Brother Lin, why are you looking at me like this? Do I have something on my face?¡±

    Lin Nan walked up to Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°Is your mother really Shen Chuxia?¡±

 Chapter 299 - Uncle Lin, Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 299: Uncle Lin, Long Time No See</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stared at the tall man in front. His face was tense, just like his mood right now. She curled her lips. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve heard.¡±

    ¡°Are you really Xiao Ke?¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice was somewhat shaking. He himself did not realize his awkwardness.

    Xia Ning looked down and smiled slightly. ¡°Right, I am.¡± She looked up at Lin Nan. ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯m Xiao Ke. Long time no see.¡±

    She felt a sudden force on her shoulder and an overly excited voice followed. ¡°Xiao Ke, where did you go back then? Why didn¡¯t youe look for me?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and said bitterly, ¡°Uncle Lin, sorry. So many things happened back then and I didn¡¯t have the chance to say goodbye.¡±

    ¡°I went to the orphanage to look for you but they told me you had been adopted.¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°I recently heard that your real name is Su Ke Xia Ning but it didn¡¯t catch my attention. Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t even know yourst name. I¡¯ve only heard your mother calling you Xiao Ke.¡± He let go of Xia Ning and was still immersed in a surreal feeling.

    After 17 years, when he thought he¡¯d never seen her again, she was right here by his side.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always appreciated you taking care of my mum and me back then, Uncle Lin. My mum also told me before she passed away that I should repay you.¡±

    ¡°You knew who I am so why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning in me. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find you all this time.¡±

    Xia Ning put on a bitter smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d still remember me, Uncle Lin. I thought it would be better for us to just stay as friends.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Lin Nan breathed slightly. ¡°Good thing you are back. Don¡¯t disappear like this anymore.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯d appreciate your guidance from now on, Uncle Lin.¡±

    Lin Nan heard this and frowned slightly. ¡°You called me Brother Lin before and now you are calling me Uncle Lin. Sounds like I¡¯m at a disadvantage.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°I¡¯d better still call you Brother Lin. As a matter of fact, you look very young, Uncle Lin.¡±

    Lin Nan moved his eyebrows a little. He did not know she was Xiao Ke before, so he had romantic feelings for her. Now that he knew who she was, he suddenly had the feeling that he was being dirty before, longing for his little niece who was 12 years younger.

    God knows, he had the same seniority as her mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy today. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you food,¡± Lin Nan said excitedly. ¡°Where do you want to eat? Your call.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    The two drove away directly.

    In AS hotel, because the main people were all gone, the catering was canceled as well. Qiao Yu was ready to go back to hispany.

    Chen Hong was reporting his schedule on the side.

    ¡°Boss, you have a 2 pm meeting with President Xu at Haoyuan. A 3 pm reporting meeting with the management. A 4 pm meeting with Germany...¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiao, Brother Qiao...¡± A high-pitched female voice sounded. Two women came up and blocked Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu stared at the two with a cold face.

    ¡°Brother Qiao, help Xinyi. Only you can help her, otherwise, the Jiang Group is going down,¡± Shen Weiwei said,pletely forgetting that Qiao Yu did not really pay attention to her before.

    Jiang Xinyi pressed her lips together and looked at Qiao Yu sadly. ¡°Brother Qiao...¡± she said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at the two and said without much emotion, ¡°Go away.¡±

 Chapter 300 - Do You Have A Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 300: Do You Have A Boyfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Xinyi stared at the ruthless man in front, her eyes in tears from embarrassment. Had it not been this life and death situation, why would she look for his help?

    ¡°Brother Qiao, we grew up together. Why are you so cruel to me?¡± Jiang Xinyi ground her teeth and asked.

    Some hotel staff went by and saw their boss talking to two good-looking young women. They moved their eyes away and pretended they did not see them at all. The hallway was oddly silent.

    Shen Weiwei felt sorry for Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Brother Qiao, Xinyi is your fianc¨¦e after all. What¡¯s wrong with you helping your father-inw? The Shengshi Group is so rich, anyone would give you some face.¡±

    Chen Hong darted a look at Shen Weiwei. He hated this brainless little miss the most in the Shen family. She knew nothing but liked to push herself to the front. And every single word was like salt on Boss¡¯s wound. Was she sure she was here to help?

    Qiao Yu glimpsed at Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Who said you are my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s mouth twitched and suddenly realized something. She said in a hurry, ¡°Brother Qiao, I...¡±

    ¡°Why not? Wasn¡¯t this decided by Papa Qiao? Papa Qiao always liked Xinyi,¡± Shen Weiwei said directly.

    Jiang Xinyi heard this and pulled Shen Weiwei lightly. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Shen Weiwei did not get what Jiang Xinyi meant and continued, ¡°This is not nonsense. The entire circle knows that you are the girl picked by Papa Qiao. The only thing missing now is a wedding.¡±

    ¡°In a month, I don¡¯t want to hear anything about the Jiang Group.¡± An icy voice sounded. ¡°Make the acquisition faster.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked shocked and stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. But he looked as if he did not notice at all and walked past her directly.

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Chen Hong answered and followed Qiao Yu.

    Shen Weiwei did not follow what Qiao Yu meant just now and she said to Jiang Xinyi, ¡°Xinyi, what did Brother Qiao mean?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s body went stiff and she stood still, her heart dropping into ice. She should have guessed who was able to make the stock price of the Jiang Group drop like this and who was able to stop all the friends of the Jiang family from helping them. Only Qiao Yu and his Shengshi Group can do that. He really had no feelings left for the past and wanted to push her to a dead end.

    But, what did she do wrong after all?!

    ¡°Aaaah!¡± A crazy female voice pierced through the entire floor.

    In the restaurant. Xia Ning and Lin Nan found a quiet table to sit down.

    Lin Nan¡¯s eyes did not move after Xia Ning sat down across him. She looked nothing like before. She was so skinny and dark when she was a kid. He did not expect her to grow up to be so elegant and beautiful.

    Xia Ning used her fork to pick up food. She looked up at Lin Nan. ¡°Brother Lin, if you keep staring at me like this, I won¡¯t be able to eat anything.¡±

    Lin Nan realized his impoliteness and smiled. ¡°I just wanted to look at you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the feeling that your own daughter has finally grown up?¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Lin Nan¡¯s eyebrows moved. He did have this feeling. She grew up and he was getting old. He did not expect himself to fall for her at all.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you said you grew up in the U.K. before. Are those your rtives who adopted you?¡± Lin Nan asked.

    Xia Ning put down the fork and looked at Lin Nan. ¡°My grandfather found me and took me to Ennd,¡± she nodded and said.

    ¡°So why did youe back to China?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned slightly cold. ¡°I want to seek justice for my mum.¡±

    Lin Nan¡¯s face Changed. ¡°Do you want to take revenge on Shen Weiran?!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the entire Shen family!¡± Xia Ning said coldly.

    Lin Nan knew a little about the love and hate between the Shen sisters. He nodded. ¡°No matter what happens, you need to put your safety first. Your mother would never want to see you hurt.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face became a lot gentler. Mum was always the softest spot in her heart.

    The two went into silence for a while. Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s gentle face from the side and asked suddenly, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 301 - Brother Lin, It Canâ€™t Be That You Fell In Love With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 301: Brother Lin, It Can¡¯t Be That You Fell In Love With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning looked up at Lin Nan in surprise.

    ¡°I was just thinking that you had so many scandalstely. If your boyfriend hears that, he would definitely not be happy,¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her lips. ¡°Brother Lin, you are overthinking. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend at all.¡±

    No boyfriend?!

    Lin Nan¡¯s heart jumped. He looked at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face and she did not seem to be lying. He sipped some water and said quietly, ¡°So I might have been mistaken.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan. ¡°So Brother Lin, you said you are getting married. Can you tell me who is your bride?¡±

    Lin Nan saw Xia Ning looking at him, smiling, and his heart started to race. He calmed himself down and answered, ¡°You will know when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Why did he feel like a 20-year-old, with his heart racing when he saw the girl he liked?

    Xia Ning looked at him in a mocking way. ¡°You are so secretive. Looks like you want to give us a surprise. Fine, I will be waiting for it.¡±

    Lin Nan smiled. Yes, it will be a surprise.

    ¡°Can you tell me about your life in Ennd? If you want revenge, why did you juste back now?¡±

    Xia Ning heard him and the smile on her face disappeared immediately. Why did shee back sote? In fact, if it was not for that ident, maybe she would nevere back.

    ¡°When I just got to Ennd, I was in an ident. So it got dyed,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    Lin Nan heard that and his face changed a little. ¡°Were you okay?¡±

    ¡°I was fine, but I forgot a lot of things.¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°About four years ago, my memory finally came back to me.¡±

    She lost her memory? Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning in shock. ¡°So how did you recover your memory?¡±

    ¡°A car crash. Almost took my life. But also woke my past up,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning shockingly. ¡°How did you get into a car ident? Was there any aftereffects?¡±

    Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s worried face, Xia Ning smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all gone now. I¡¯m fine.¡± She changed topics. ¡°My father¡¯s script, I want to act it out perfectly. Brother Lin, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± Lin Nan asked, ¡°I was just surprised why you became an actress. Was it because of your mother?¡±

    She had a great education and would be able to do whatever she wanted. Being an actress was not the greatest job in the world. The circle was way tooplicated.

    Xia Ning moved her lips. ¡°Partly because of that. My mum always wanted to be a Movie Queen, to be good enough for my father. But she didn¡¯t even know what her husband was like even when she passed away. I want to live her dream. At the same time, I want to beat that person and defeat herpletely for my mum.¡±

    Lin Nan sighed and looked at Xia Ning. She was all grown up and even her personality had changed from before. She must have lived a tough life these years.

    ¡°Oh right, I saw you looked very close to President Qiao,¡± Lin Nan said suddenly. He could not ask this before, but now that he was closer to Xia Ning, it made the question easier.

    Xia Ning frowned and said calmly, ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me? It seems like he takes you seriously,¡± Lin Nan asked. Qiao Yu warned him for her, which meant Qiao Yu was treating her differently than anyone else.

    Xia Ning looked up at Lin Nan and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Brother Lin, you are so concerned about my love life. It can¡¯t be that you fell in love with me?¡±

 Chapter 302 - I Wonâ€™t Let You Down

    <h4>Chapter 302: I Won¡¯t Let You Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning in shock. Did she know already? He didn¡¯t even have the chance to tell her his feelings and she already knew?

    Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s unsettled face, Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Brother Lin, you can¡¯t be taking me for real?¡±

    Lin Nan¡¯s face went stiff for a second. He looked at her, confused.

    Xia Ning coughed and said with a smile, ¡°I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t call me impolite. You are my Uncle Lin, so you can¡¯t get mad at me.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning in a funny way. ¡°You...¡± That really caught him by surprise.

    But why did he feel a bit disappointed in his heart? It must be that he really wanted to be with her soon.

    Yes, he was her Uncle Lin, but they were not blood-rted in any way.

    After lunch, Xia Ning said goodbye to Lin Nan immediately.

    Lin Nan wanted to invite her to his ce but he was afraid he might scare her.

    Not too far away, in the ck Bentley, the man in the back seat watched the Maserati leaving in front of them and his eyes nced at the man standing by the road. He said calmly, ¡°Go back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    Xia Ning was driving and saw the traffic light turning red at the crossing ahead. She stopped her car and took a look at the time. It was 1 pm. She still has time.

    All of a sudden, her phone rang.

    It was from Lu Qing.

    ¡°Hello, Lu Qing. What¡¯s up?¡± Xia Ning picked up the call.

    Lu Qing¡¯s enraged voice came from the other side. ¡°Xia Ning, why didn¡¯t you take me to the press conference today? What do you mean?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the countdown of the red light. 30 seconds to go.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember firing you as my manager yet, so for press conferences, should I be the one taking you?¡±

    Lu Qing paused for a second and continued, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Did I say I was going from thepany? Lu Qing, aren¡¯t you the one who makes the arrangements? If you don¡¯t have an arrangement, can I take it as you don¡¯t have time to go? Or are you not nning to go?¡± Xia Ning stared at the red light in front of her. 10 seconds to go.

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you sure you want to give up our friendship from a long time ago?¡± Lu Qing sounded like she was furious.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. ¡°Seems like you still haven¡¯t realized your problem. How about this? Before the end of filming for ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯, I will give you another chance.¡± As she spoke, she hung up. The light turned green and she drove away directly.

    In the conference room at SE Entertainment, Lu Qing stared at her phone and looked ugly. ¡°Xia Ning, what the hell do you want? What do you mean by giving me another chance? What did I do wrong?¡±

    On the side, Fu Yao said ironically, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, Xia Ning is famous now and wants to get rid of you. She didn¡¯t want you to go to the press conference today at all. I heard Young Master Zheng is looking for a new manager for her.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Qing red at Fu Yao. Looking for a new manager?

    Fu Yao held Lu Qing¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, don¡¯t be mad. Xia Ning has her nose in the air. She¡¯s not even that famous and she doesn¡¯t care about you already so what will she doter? She didn¡¯t remember anything from when she was still a neer, or anyone who helped her along the road. Now it¡¯s not about her abandoning you, but you abandoning her. With your capability, Sister Lu Qing, are you afraid you won¡¯t be able to make someone more famous than her?¡±

    Lu Qing heard this and got even angrier. She ground her teeth and looked to the front. ¡°Xia Ning, you made me do this.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, don¡¯t you have a few scripts for Xia Ningtely?¡± Fu Yao asked in a low voice.

    Lu Qing sneered. ¡°Who said they were for her?¡± She looked to Fu Yao. ¡°You are right. With my capability, why should I be worried about not making others more famous? Fu Yao, don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Fu Yao heard and looked happy, ¡°Thank you, Sister Lu Qing. I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡±

 Chapter 303 - The Dance Moves

    <h4>Chapter 303: The Dance Moves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At night in a bar, the colorful nightlife had already begun.

    The music was deafening. On the dance floor, men and women were moving their bodies. At the bar, someone was drinking ss after ss.

    Wen Yue sipped some Whiskey and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria, didn¡¯t you promise you would nevere to a bar again?¡±

    ¡°There are tons of stuff I promised. But how many of them can I keep?¡± Xia Ning took a ss of wine and downed it. ¡°It¡¯s better to live without restraints.¡±

    Wen Yue stared at Xia Ning in shock. She had changed so much in recent years. A person could only change so fast with big changes in life.

    Before 20 years old, Asteria was a happy regr to the bar. Her youth was so carefree and nothing could stop her. She was the princess who was standing at the top of the world giving orders. No one could stop her decision.

    After 20, she found the first goal in her life and changed herself for that person. She gave up her old life and wanted to be the woman who was the closest to his standards. She cut her own wings and ended up being hurt everywhere.

    After that, the little princess grew up and became a queen.

    ¡°Asteria, do you still hate Aaron?¡± Wen Yue opened her mouth and asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her, ¡°Wen Yue, what¡¯s done is done and I don¡¯t want to think about it again. Between me and him, we are like water and fire that would never get along. Before, it was about feelings and now, about profit.¡±

    Wen Yue heard that and opened her mouth a little. But she did not say anything else. She sighed eventually and downed a ss.

    In that kind of family, feelings were the least important thing most of the time.

    Xia Ning watched people dancing on the dance floor and felt like the blood in her body was boiling. She asked suddenly, ¡°Wen Yue, do you think I can do better than them?¡±

    Wen Yue followed Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Asteria, you haven¡¯t done this in a long while. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Your words just make me want to try even more.¡± Xia Ning put down her ss and walked onto the dance floor immediately.

    The music was getting louder in her ears. Xia Ning felt like her blood was boiling too. Yes, she gave up a lot of entertainment back then for fear that Qiao Yu would think she had a corrupt personal life. But she did not expect to see that he cared nothing about this.

    Her giving up sounded rather funny.

    Following the music, her body was moving and spinning. Her moves were smooth like water and the coordination of her limbs was impable.

    People around her noticed as well. Many stopped just to watch her dance.

    The light in the bar was shing and no one could see Xia Ning¡¯s face clearly. But they were all attracted by her dance moves. Most people were dancing here to release their stress. No one could dance as willfully and elegantly as her.

    The entire center of the dance floor was emptied, with people surrounding it.

    Those on the outside did not even know what was going on.

    Wen Yue saw this and was not surprised. In their circle, everyone knew Asteria was the princess of the dance floor. With her there, anyone would feel awkward to dance again.

    Mu Zichen and Gao Yang walked in just to see the dance floor surrounded by people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Zichen said to Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang shrugged to say that he did not know.

    Mu Zichen got interested and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

 Chapter 304 - Nowadays Even Pick-Up Artists Are So Cultured

    <h4>Chapter 304: Nowadays Even Pick-Up Artists Are So Cultured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The dance floor was so crowded that it took quite some time for Gao Yang and Mu Zichen to get in. Their eyes fell immediately onto the person dancing in the center.

    Her soft body was moving in such a harmonious way that it was as if she had no bones. She held her head up high, like a proud swan. Every move of hers was attracting people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°No wonder so many people were here. She dances well,¡± Mu Zichen praised.

    But Gao Yang on the side could not smile at all. The person in front of them was...

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡±

    Mu Zichen looked to the side at Gao Yang. ¡°What did you say?¡± The music was too loud and he could not hear Gao Yang clearly.

    Gao Yang moved his head and looked back. He frowned and said, ¡°See for yourself who that is!¡±

    Mu Zichen followed his eyes and looked over. He was immediately shocked at well. ¡°Xia Ning!¡± He did not know Xia Ning before, but he had heard so much from Qiao Yu, plus there were all kinds of negative news about her. He was very curious about her.

    ¡°I thought your brother has a very unique taste. I didn¡¯t expect that he is the same as other guys.¡± Mu Zichen looked at Gao Yang in a joking way.

    He had thought Xia Ning was a cold beauty. From her performance today, she was probably a regr at this kind of ces.

    He had thought Alex was definitely into those mediocre women. But it seemed like he was simr to most of the guys. He was into this kind of pretty and flirtatious women.

    After the dance, Xia Ning stood up and was ready to leave.

    ps sounded immediately. Many went up to talk to Xia Ning, ¡°Miss, can you dance with me?¡±

    ¡°Miss, can you give me your contact info?¡±

    ¡°Miss, why do you look so familiar?¡±

    It was as if Xia Ning did not hear them and coldly said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± She rushed out of the crowd directly.

    Gao Yang and Mu Zichen watched the girl walking to the bar. They darted a look at each other and followed.

    ¡°Asteria, you are still very good.¡± Wen Yue passed a ss of wine to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it and drank it. She then said calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t danced in a long time and was a bit rusty.¡± She breathed slightly and felt like all the bad things on her mind flew out.

    Last night, those words burst from her heart and today her body was done releasing stress. Now, her mind and body were both relieved.

    Wen Yue smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. If you keep doing this, no one else would dare to dance.¡± Her eyes suddenly fell onto the two people walking towards them behind Xia Ning. She covered her face and said, ¡°Seems like more are here to hit on you.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and darted a look at Wen Yue. She turned around and happened to see Mu Zichen and Gao Yang walking towards them.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Xia!¡± Mu Zichen reached out his hand to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning shot a look at him and her eyes moved to Gao Yang who was next to him.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Ning did not reach out her hand.

    Mu Zichen twitched his mouth and took his hand back. He said with a smile, ¡°I watched Miss Xia danced just now and wow. That was something that could only be seen in heaven and what could you expect better on earth?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and raised her eyebrows. The man in front of them was very good-looking. He was not as cold as Qiao Yu but rather attractive. More importantly, he knew how to sweet talk.

    Wen Yue on the side smirked. ¡°So nowadays, even pick-up artists are so cultured?¡±

 Chapter 305 - Had He Known Earlier, He Would Not Have Come To Talk

    <h4>Chapter 305: Had He Known Earlier, He Would Not Have Come To Talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The smile on Mu Zichen¡¯s face froze. He turned to Wen Yue sitting on the side and his eyes lit up. He said with a smile, ¡°Miss, are you mistaking me for anything?¡±

    ¡°You look like you are good at this. People like you have another nickname, which is... hmm... a civilized scum.¡±

    Mu Zichen¡¯s mouth moved. ¡°You are not right, Miss. I just wanted to be friends with Miss Xia. Nothing else.¡±

    Wen Yue nodded and looked like she understood. ¡°I know. You wanted to do something bad under the cover of being a friend.¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± What the heck? If he dared to do that, Alex would finish him first. Good thing Alex was not here today.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yue and said with a smile, ¡°Did I upset you somehow, Miss?¡±

    Wen Yue shook her head. ¡°Not really. But don¡¯t call me Miss anymore. When you say it, it makes me think about some bad profession. So, just call me by name, Wen Yue.¡±

    ¡°So your name is Wen Yue. It¡¯s a good name,¡± Mu Zichen nodded and said.

    Xia Ning took a look at Wen Yue. Since when did she start being nice to men? Her eyes fell onto Mu Zichen. She could not see anything good except for that attractive face.

    ¡°Junior Gao, are you not going to introduce your friend here?¡± Xia Ning said to Gao Yang suddenly.

    Gao Yang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia Ning. Hearing her talking to himself, he frowned. ¡°This is Mu Zichen, my friend.¡±

    Mu Zichen heard this and apologized immediately, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. This is my card.¡± He took out his cards and distributed it to Xia Ning and Wen Yue.

    Xia Ning took the card and took a look. His position was Consulting Lawyer at Shengshi Group. She moved her mouth. ¡°Seems like you and President Qiao have a close rtionship.¡±

    ¡°For sure. I¡¯m Alex¡¯s brother,¡± Mu Zichen said without thinking.

    Xia Ning nodded and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Alex.¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly remembered something and smiled slightly. ¡°So if I don¡¯t buy you a couple of drinks, it would be a waste of our first meeting.¡± As she spoke, she said to the waiter, ¡°Open two bottles of Whiskey.¡±

    Gao Yang was surprised. He looked to Xia Ning in confusion. ¡°You drink?¡±

    Xia Ning asked back, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I drink?¡±

    Gao Yang stopped for a second and shook his head. ¡°No, I was just curious.¡± Dancing and drinking. Was Xia Ning like this before?

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s drink. The two bottles are going to be on my tab,¡± Mu Zichen said immediately.

    Wen Yue smiled and said to Mu Zichen, ¡°You are mistaken. Asteria was saying two bottles for each.¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± He stared at Xia Ning and Wen Yue. Are these two women really women?

    Xia Ning opened the bottles and passed them to Gao Yang and Mu Zichen across her. ¡°Nice to meet you for the first time. Everything is on me so do I have the honor?¡±

    Mu Zichen could never say no to a pretty face. He took the bottles and said directly, ¡°Of course, no problem. With beauties by my side, how could Iin?¡±

    Xia Ning moved her mouth and said to the waiter, ¡°Two more please.¡±

    The waiter opened one first and passed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took the bottle and said to Mu Zichen, ¡°Please!¡± As she spoke, she held the bottle and started to drink with her head high.

    Mu Zichen opened his eyes wide seeing the alcohol going down, his mouth twitched. Did she know that this bottle was filled with freaking alcohol?

    Gao Yang saw Xia Ning drinking like this and took out his phone immediately and sent a message out.

    Xia Ning finished one bottle and put the bottle on the table. She then said to Mu Zichen with a smile, ¡°Young Master Mu, your turn!¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± Had he known earlier, he would not havee to talk.

 Chapter 306 - Gao Yangâ€™s Apology

    <h4>Chapter 306: Gao Yang¡¯s Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the unfinished bottle in Mu Zichen¡¯s hand, Wen Yue shrugged and stood up. She patted his shoulder. ¡°So Young Master Mu, can you do it or not?¡±

    A man could stand anything but definitely not this question. Mu Zichen red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.¡± He took the bottle and started drinking like crazy.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Yue. Did she have any grudge against him? She moved her eyes to Gao Yang on the side. ¡°Young Master Gao, are you not drinking?¡±

    Gao Yang looked back at Xia Ning. To be honest, this was the first time for him to see Xia Ning like this. She looked nothing like that happy and outgoing girl he had seen before. Her real life was full of negativity.

    She would drink, dance and spend time in a club. She was the same as a regr young person.

    But when she was living in Cambridge, she was so pure and unbelievably perfect.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard you are shooting a movie soon,¡± Gao Yang said suddenly.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows to look at him. ¡°So what? What do you have to say, Young Master Gao?¡±

    ¡°I heard there are a lot of action scenes in this movie,¡± Gao Yang said.

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Yang and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Young Master Gao.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s cold look, Gao Yang said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning looked back at him. ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you and my brother already...¡±

    ¡°Gao Yang!¡± Xia Ning interrupted him suddenly. She took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that name in front of me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to face it, but whatever he¡¯s like has nothing to do with me. I just want to do what I want in peace.¡±

    Gao Yang frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t like my brother anymore! Could you forgive him? It was all my fault. If you want someone to me, me me. Enoch also needs his mother.¡±

    Xia Ning moved her lips but did not speak.

    Many things could not be resolved by just forgiving. She and Qiao Yu¡¯s rtionship had already gone into a dead end.

    It was very noisy in the bar. Xia Ning walked next to Wen Yue and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard,¡± she said in a low voice.

    Wen Yue looked at Xia Ning and smiled. ¡°Just one bottle. He¡¯s not drunk.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Wen Yue. So it seemed like she knew Mu Zichen?

    Mu Zichen finished the bottle with great difficulty and his stomach almost stopped functioning. He looked at Xia Ning and Wen Yue somewhat helplessly. My god, women these days were harsh.

    Wen Yue saw this and drank her bottle without saying anything. Mu Zichen¡¯s eyes opened wide when he saw this.

    The four of them were almost done drinking. Because Xia Ning was flying the next morning to the set, she could not really stay out for too long. So she left first.

    Wen Yue was still drinking with Mu Zichen. Gao Yang was sitting next to Mu Zichen, taking care of the two.

    Outside the bar, After Xia Ning took out her phone to call the designated driver, she stood by the roadside waiting for the car.

    She drank too much tonight and felt like her heart was burning. She took out a packet of cigar and lit one. She was surrounded by smoke and the entire world felt surreal.

    Smoke and alcohol were really good things. They made people forget their trouble.

    A shadow came from behind her and a voice sounded, ¡°Is this Miss Xia?¡±

    Xia Ning heard and knew the designated driver was here. She put out the cigar, turned around and said calmly, ¡°To the Mountain Vi...¡±

    Before she could finish, something covered Xia Ning¡¯s head. She felt a dull pain in her head and with some dizziness, she fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 307 - The Kidnap

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Kidnap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Maserati by the roadside drove away. Not long after, another Bentley came and stopped by the roadside.

    Qiao Yu got off the car and took a look at the bar in front and frowned slightly.

    He really did not know she liked nightclubs.

    Qiao Yu walked in and saw the peopleing in and out with their hair dyed in different colors. He frowned even more. He took out his phone to confirm with Gao Yang their location.

    Gao Yang looked at Mu Zichen and Wen Yue and felt helpless in his heart.

    These two drank way too much. He saw the empty bottles on the bar and exhaled bitterly. He would have to take them backter.

    All of a sudden, his phone rang.

    Gao Yang saw it was from Qiao Yu and picked up immediately.

    ¡°Brother, where are you?¡± Gao Yang looked up and caught sight of Qiao Yu walking towards him. He raised his hand and waved.

    Qiao Yu walked over and looked at Mu Zichen and Wen Yue who werepletely drunk on the side, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning just left. Didn¡¯t you see her? She left a moment ago,¡± Gao Yang answered.

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see her.¡±

    Gao Yang nodded. ¡°You might have missed her. She might have already left.¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around and left with a frown.

    Just as he got out of the bar, he heard people talking outside, ¡°Did you see? A woman was dragged into a car by a man just now.¡±

    ¡°Really? That woman looked fashionable and that man seemed sneaky. Is it a kidnapping?¡±

    ¡°No way, this is right by the road. Who would be so daring? Might be just a designated driver service.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked to the group of middle-aged women talking next to him and suddenly felt somewhat unsettled. He walked up to them and asked directly, ¡°Did you see their faces? Also, what type of car is it? What is the te number?¡±

    Seeing the handsome and noble man in front of them, the middle-aged women stepped back a little unconsciously. One of them answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know the car, but it was ck and seemed expensive. The te was local. I can¡¯t remember it all but there was a 78 in the number.¡±

    Qiao Yu thought back of Xia Ning¡¯s te and got nervous immediately. He took out his phone and made a call at once.

    Gao Yang who was still in the bar, came out. He looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Are you sure Xia Ning¡¯s kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but very likely. I¡¯ve called the police and informed my people to search the city and find Xia Ning no matter the cost.¡± Qiao Yu opened the car door and got in. Now, he had to confirm if Xia Ning got home safely.

    Xia Ning felt some bumps and the dizziness from the alcohol started to take over her mind. Xia Ning felt that her head was so heavy. She tried to move her hands but quickly realized that they were tied. She looked to the front only to see the endless road. With all the darkness at night, she could not see clearly where she was at all.

    The only thing for sure was, she was in a car. The car was hers but she was abducted.

    Xia Ning tried hard to sit up and look at the person driving in the front. There was a cap but she was sure that he was a guy.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    The man driving finally realized that Xia Ning was awake. His cold voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m a man whose family was destroyed by you.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. ¡°Are you mistaken?¡±

    ¡°No. You are Xia Ning!¡± The car made a sudden turn and Xia Ning¡¯s body was thrown to the side. Just at this time, the man in the front turned around and looked at her with endless gloominess in his eyes.

 Chapter 308 - Xia Ningâ€™s Husband

    <h4>Chapter 308: Xia Ning¡¯s Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning tried hard to stabilize her body and looked up to see that face.

    She was not familiar with the face, so she might not have met this person before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you!¡± Xia Ning frowned and said.

    The man stopped the car by the road and looked at her coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you.¡±

    ¡°You said I caused the destruction of your family. Can you tell me what happened?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    The man pressed down his cap and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to make me talk.¡±

    ¡°You dared to show me your face so I guess you are not letting me go today. So why would it matter if you tell me or not?¡± Xia Ning smiled calmly. ¡°Or are you saying, there¡¯s some uncertainty that¡¯s stopping you from taking the risk.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got such a sharp mouth!¡± The man sneered. ¡°No wonder a man like Qiao Yu would fall for you!¡±

    Qiao Yu? Xia Ning frowned slightly. Why did it involve Qiao Yu again?

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    The man looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Did you forget what happened a couple of months ago? Well, why would you care!¡±

    Outside the Mountain Vi, Qiao Yu drove in and found that it was all dark. He was almost sure Xia Ning did not make it back and she was kidnapped.

    Just at this time, his phone rang. Qiao Yu picked it up at once.

    ¡°Anything on the cameras? Do we know who?¡±

    ¡°I will be there in a second!¡± Qiao Yu hung up and looked extremely cold. He turned the car around and drove away.

    At the police station, Gao Yang was watching the surveince video with others.

    When he saw that face, he said to the police next to him suddenly, ¡°I know him.¡±

    Wen Yue¡¯s head cleared immediately when she heard that Xia Ning was missing. She took out her phone to call Xia Ning, just to find her phone was turned off.

    She made a call to Zheng Ziming immediately. In S City, Zheng Ziming had more connections than her.

    When Qiao Yu came to the police station, he asked Gao Yang at once who the kidnapper was.

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and said with an apologetic tone, ¡°Brother, I saw the video. It was Qian Feng!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and his face turned extremely ugly.

    Gao Yang was aware of the anger inside Qiao Yu right now. He sighed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted him for months. You know when the Qian Group went broke, his life became tough. Later, his father suffered from a heart attack because of debts and died. His mother became depressed and jumped off a building. I think he might have med everything on you. He then somehow learned Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship with you and abducted Xia Ning to take revenge on you!¡±

    ¡°Agree to all his requests. Just ask him to let Xia Ning go,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Gao Yang nodded. ¡°We are all waiting for Qian Feng¡¯s call right now. I willmunicate with him.¡±

    On the side, ever since Qiao Yu came in, Wen Yue¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. She wanted to see what this man was like, to have changed Asteria¡¯s personalitypletely.

    True, a man like this would attract Asteria¡¯s attention. But her instinct told her, falling for a man like this would make one¡¯s life miserable.

    Qiao Yu noticed a pretty woman staring at him from the side. His eyes fell onto her.

    Gao Yang saw this and introduced to Qiao Yu, ¡°This is Xia Ning¡¯s friend, Wen Yue.¡± As he spoke, he said to Wen Yue, ¡°This is...¡±

    Wen Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know. You are President Qiao from the Shengshi Group. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Wen Yue, Xia Ning¡¯s good friend.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Qiao Yu, Xia Ning¡¯s husband.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Beating Qiao Yu Up

    <h4>Chapter 309: Beating Qiao Yu Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning¡¯s husband? Wen Yue stared at Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face and smiled suddenly. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve already divorced. If you are anything to her now, it¡¯s just the ex-husband.¡±

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°It will be her husband sooner orter.¡±

    Wen Yue smiled and did not speak. But in her heart, she could not help but sigh. Such an overbearing man. But the Asteria now was not a little bird looking for a home. If this man wanted to get her back, it would not be that easy.

    Just at this time, Zheng Ziming walked in from outside the police station. The second he saw Qiao Yu, his face turned ugly.

    But the most important task right now was to find Asteria. He looked to Wen Yue and said, ¡°Wen Yue, how are things?¡±

    Wen Yue walked up directly and said, ¡°Ziming, the suspect who kidnapped Asteria is almost confirmed.¡±

    Hearing the word kidnap, Zheng Ziming felt his heart tightening. He went to find a policeman for more details on the case.

    Gao Yang saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s behavior and frowned. This person had been around Xia Ning before. He did not expect that after so many years, they were still in a good rtionship. He could not help but look at Qiao Yu on the side. Zheng Ziming really knew how to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Gao Yang and frowned slightly.

    Gao Yang moved his face away immediately and did not say anything.

    Zheng Ziming found out what was going on and was so upset that he rushed over and hit Qiao Yu in the face.

    Qiao Yu did not see thating and received it right in the face.

    Gao Yang blocked in front of Qiao Yu immediately. He yelled at Zheng Ziming, ¡°What the f*ck are you doing?¡±

    A few policemen came to stop Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming struggled and shouted at Qiao Yu, ¡°I just wanted to f*cking hit him. He¡¯s a f*cking jerk. He hurt Asteria before and got her in trouble again this time. Qiao Yu, if you are still a f*cking man, go now and turn yourself in for Asteria!¡±

    ¡°Stop the fight. Where do you think you are?¡± a policeman said to Zheng Ziming unpleasantly.

    Qiao Yu touched the corner of his mouth. There was blood. He looked to Zheng Ziming and said in a low voice, ¡°I will get Xia Ning back.¡±

    Zheng Ziming sneered, ¡°Well, you are the president of Shengshi and who doesn¡¯t know how expensive your life is? I will save Asteria. I¡¯m warning you today, don¡¯t show up in front of her again, or I will not let you go.¡¯

    Qiao Yu stared at Zheng Ziming and did not speak because it was indeed him who got Xia Ning involved this time.

    But Gao Yang could not take it. ¡°Zheng Ziming, aren¡¯t you in charge of too many things? Xia Ning being with my brother has nothing to do with you. Who the heck are you to her?¡±

    ¡°Who am I to her? I lived with her for more than a decade and you think it¡¯s worth less than Qiao Yu¡¯s one year with her?¡± Zheng Ziming scoffed and looked to Qiao Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of yourself. Do you still think Asteria is as silly as before, Qiao Yu? Be smart and go the hell away.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Zheng Ziming and looked sullen. ¡°It¡¯s my business with her. Even if you are her family, you don¡¯t have the right to decide for her.¡±

    Family? Hearing this word, Zheng Ziming felt his heart was torn. Yes, he liked Asteria and had always been. But he knew she treated him like family. Now Qiao Yu was putting salt on his wound. It was not really embarrassing but he just could not let it go.

    If she could fall for someone like Qiao Yu, why would she not fall for him?!

    ¡°Even if Asteria doesn¡¯t like me, you think she¡¯ll like you again? Qiao Yu, ask your own conscience about what you did to her before? I¡¯ll tell you this. The mistakes you¡¯ve made, she will never forgive!¡± Zheng Ziming sneered. He disregarded Qiao Yu¡¯s ugly face and turned around and looked to the police on the side. ¡°I put a GPS tracker on Xia Ning¡¯s car. We should be able to find her quickly.¡±

 Chapter 310 - Killing You Might Make Him Feel Heartbroken

    <h4>Chapter 310: Killing You Might Make Him Feel Heartbroken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Following the GPS info provided by Zheng Ziming, they soon found the location of Xia Ning¡¯s car.

    Within the past few hours, the car had already reached the border of the S City. When the search started, ording to the GPS, the car had stopped.

    Zheng Ziming wanted to go to Xia Ning at once. Wen Yue saw this and wanted to go as well.

    But the police would not approve, thinking it was too dangerous for them.

    ¡°If I trust you with Asteria¡¯s life, do you guarantee you can save her?¡± Zheng Ziming lost his temper at the police. Xia Ning being abducted had driven him almost crazy.

    Wen Yue knew Zheng Ziming¡¯s feelings for Xia Ning. She had to calm him down.

    Qiao Yu looked at the police and said, ¡°I will go as well.¡±

    For this President of Shengshi, higher-ups had called, saying they had to keep him safe.

    ¡°President Qiao, just trust us, the police with this,¡± the head of the police tried to persuade him.

    Qiao Yu looked at him. ¡°She¡¯s my wife so of course, I have to save her.¡±

    Zheng Ziming stared at Qiao Yu and coldly said, ¡°What good can you do by going there? Maybe once you go, the kidnapper will just kill her... Sh*t, what nonsense am I saying?¡±

    Eventually, Wen Yue reminded Zheng Ziming, ¡°It¡¯s urgent. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Finally, the police and Qiao Yu, together with Zheng Ziming and the others went together to the location shown on the GPS.

    On the side of the road, Xia Ning was taken out of the car. Both of her hands and feet were tied, so she could not move at all except for standing still.

    Qian Feng stared at Xia Ning with a cold face, ¡°Now can you still say that my mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with you and Qiao Yu?¡±

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. She had never thought that the bankruptcy of the Qian Group had led to so many things. Previously, someone was already saying that Qiao Yu turned against the Qian Group because the president of the Qian Group was into her and even used publicity stunts to force her. That crossed Qiao Yu and that was how the Qian Group got destroyed.

    Back then, she did not believe it. But knowing Qiao Yu¡¯s attitude towards hertely, it might actually be possible.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s death is an ident. Of course, it might partially be due to the bankruptcy of your father¡¯spany,¡± Xia Ning answered. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was our fault.¡±

    Qian Feng looked at Xia Ning with dark eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°The reason why the Qian Group went broke was just because of your father¡¯s greed. I had nothing to do with your father. But he started it and I was just the victim.

    Then, Qiao Yu made your father¡¯spany bankrupt. It was Qiao Yu¡¯s fault but didn¡¯t it mean that your Qian Group was very vulnerable? Wars in the business world are inevitable. If you me the bankruptcy of yourpany on other people, that doesn¡¯t sound fair. Didn¡¯t the Qian Group rise from the demise of otherpanies?

    As for your mother¡¯s death, I¡¯m really sorry to hear that. But haven¡¯t you realized that it might just be an ident? I¡¯ve heard a little about your family. Your parents did not have a good rtionship. I don¡¯t think your mother would jump off a building for your father or let you go because of the bankruptcy. Don¡¯t tell me that you think you were less important than money in your mother¡¯s heart?¡±

    Quan Feng heard these words and started shouting out loud as if he was provoked by something, ¡°Nonsense. Why would my mother not love me? Cut the sh*t. If it was not for you, Qiao Yu would not have taken on the Qian Group. Since he cares so much about you, killing you might make him feel heartbroken. I want him to have a taste of what I have suffered.¡± He was smiling in a scary way and a knife suddenly appeared in his hand out of nowhere. It was shining in the sharp breeze.

 Chapter 311 - Do You Want A Fight?!

    <h4>Chapter 311: Do You Want A Fight?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A car was racing on the wide road. Zheng Ziming was sitting in the passenger seat and he urged, ¡°Faster. Go faster! Do you know how to f*cking drive?¡±

    The person who was driving was Qiao Yu. His face was not looking good but he did not speak. The speed had already gotten to 150km per hour.

    Gao Yang, who was sitting in the backseat heard this so many times that he yelled at Zheng Ziming, ¡°Can you be f*cking quiet? If you want it faster, why didn¡¯t you take the ne? That¡¯s faster.¡±

    Zheng Ziming turned around and red at Gao Yang in the back. ¡°I was not talking to you. Shut the f*ck up!¡±

    ¡°Why, do you want a fight?¡± Gao Yang got upset too. He stood up a little and looked like he was going to hit someone.

    Wen Yue could not help but pull Gao Yang down and yelled at Zheng Ziming, ¡°Ziming, can¡¯t you be quiet? Think about it. Asteria is still in the kidnapper¡¯s hands. The more time you dy, her life could be in more danger!¡±

    Hearing Wen Yue mentioning Xia Ning, Zheng Ziming¡¯s face changed immediately. Panic and worry flew through his face. He sat back in the seat immediately.

    If anything happened to Asteria, what should he do? Zheng Ziming covered his face with hands. He did not dare to think and did not want to think about it. He was sure that she would be fine.

    ¡°Wen Yue, Asteria will be fine.¡±

    ¡°I know! I don¡¯t think anything would happen to her either. Ziming, calm down first. I understand your feelings,¡± Wen Yue said, trying tofort him.

    Zheng Ziming shook his head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. The thing that I regretted the most in my entire life was letting her do what she wanted to do back then. I regretted that I was not always by her side. I promised her that I would never leave her side. You know, she¡¯s my life!¡±

    Wen Yue went into silence. She knew the best about Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship. Asteria¡¯s childhood was spent together with Zheng Ziming, Zheng Ziming¡¯s with Xia Ning, of course. These two were more like family even though they were not blood-rted. Moreover, Zheng Ziming had unspeakable feelings for Asteria.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s beautiful face had ayer of frost on it. No man could just sit there and listen to another person confessing his feelings for his woman in the same room.

    However, that past was something that he was never a part of and he had no right to rebuke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here. Xia Ning is into my brother!¡± Gao Yang spoke out in an ironic way suddenly.

    Zheng Ziming turned around and looked at Gao Yang coldly. His eyes were like knives trying to cut him into pieces.

    Gao Yang was caught by surprise too. He frowned and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this. It¡¯s urgent today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t just let this go,¡± Zheng Ziming said coldly.

    Gao Yang was upset too. He red back. ¡°What do you mean? You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Gao Yang, shut up!¡± Qiao Yu who was driving in the front said suddenly. ¡°The GPS says we are only 10km away from Xia Ning¡¯s location.¡±

    10km?! Zheng Ziming and Gao Yang quieted down immediately.

    Wen Yue breathed slightly and said to Zheng Ziming, ¡°Ziming, you are good at fighting. The task to save Asteria would fall more on you.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Zheng Ziming answered.

    It was dark. A Maserati was parked there quietly, and nothing was moving around it.

    A Bentley wasing from behind and stopped at about 100m away from it. Soon, the police cars arrived too.

    The moment Zheng Ziming got out of the car, he wanted to go straight to the Maserati. A few policemen stopped him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zheng Ziming yelled at the policemen.

    One of the police said in a low voice, ¡°Do not be impulsive. The hostage is still in his hand.¡± As he spoke, he waved his arm. ¡°Everyone, pay attention!¡±

 Chapter 312 - Thank God You Are Okay

    <h4>Chapter 312: Thank God You Are Okay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Ziming wanted to say something else, but Wen Yue pulled him from behind. At this very moment, Asteria¡¯s safety was definitely more important.

    Qiao Yu walked up and looked at that Maserati with deep eyes. No one knew what was on his mind.

    It was Gao Yang who started talking. ¡°The car has been here for a long time. Is it broken? Maybe the kidnapper is gone.¡±

    Ziming darted a look at Gao Yang. ¡°Impossible. Asteria¡¯s car would never break on this kind of road. That car is modified with better performance. Every time Asteria drives it out, it will be checked professionally.¡±

    Gao Yang was surprised. ¡°Looks like Xia Ning cares a lot about her life,¡± he followed with a slight smile.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyes became cold. He did not want to fight with Gao Yang and said to the police on the side, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We should first try to talk and then the attack team can look for opportunities!¡± one of them answered.

    Zheng Ziming nodded and asked to join the attack team. He saw Qiao Yu standing on the side and sneered. ¡°Are you here to drag everyone down?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are the one to drag everyone down!¡± Qiao Yu nced at him.

    Zheng Ziming scoffed and did not speak.

    The police started talking to the car in front of them, ¡°Qian Feng, you are surrounded. Let go of the hostage and turn yourself in. We will try to cut you a better deal.¡±

    The words were loud, but nothing came back from the Maserati in the front.

    Zheng Ziming and the others got the instructions and started to approach the Maserati immediately.

    There was nothing around the car and it was quiet. Nothing was moving.

    It was too dark and with the reflective ss, it was impossible to see what was going on inside.

    Zheng Ziming got extremely nervous and started to knock hard on the window suddenly, ¡°Asteria, Asteria...¡±

    All the police around them held their guns, pointing to the car window.

    Qiao Yu pulled the four doors and checked everywhere around the car. There was no sign of an oil leakage. His deep eyes were fixed on the door for the backseat.

    Zheng Ziming ran out of patience and said to the police, ¡°Let¡¯s break the windows!¡±

    The policeman nodded and said to the back, ¡°Prepare the tools to break the windows!¡±

    The police behind got the instructions and someone was on it immediately.

    Just as everyone was getting in position, one of the car doors made a noise. And slowly, the door for the backseat was opened.

    Zheng Ziming opened his eyes wide and stared at the direction of the door. The rest of the police held up their guns and aimed immediately.

    A slender figure walked out of the car. She touched her hair and looked like she was a little tired. She frowned and said, ¡°Why is it so noisy?¡± She looked around and saw the police around her. ¡°Are you checking DUI? I drank but I did not drive!¡± she said at once.

    ¡°Asteria, you are okay!¡± Zheng Ziming suddenly ran to her and hugged her immediately. ¡°Thank God you are okay. Thank God. You gave me such a fright? I was so afraid that history would repeat itself!¡±

    Xia Ning did not get out of Zheng Ziming¡¯s hug. She knew clearly about Zheng Ziming¡¯s care for her. But... She frowned slightly, ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    On the side, Qiao Yu was already walking but he stopped. He looked at what was in front of him with deep eyes. At this moment, he wished so much that the person hugging her was him. God knows that when he saw she was safe, he felt like no trouble or difficulty in this world was important.

    ¡°Miss Xia, do you know where the suspect went?¡± the policeman on the side asked suddenly. ¡°Also, how did you get out of the dangerous situation?¡±

 Chapter 313 - It Will Not Affect The Filming Of The Movie

    <h4>Chapter 313: It Will Not Affect The Filming Of The Movie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The words from the police reminded Zheng Ziming. Now was not a good time to catch up. He let go of Xia Ning and said to her in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, did the suspect do anything to you?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and said with a frown, ¡°What do you mean? What suspect?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Ziming looked back at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and nced at the police around them. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you think I was kidnapped.¡±

    The police stared at Xia Ning in shock as well. Was she not?!

    Seeing the faces of the police and Zheng Ziming, Xia Ning understood everything. She curled her lips. ¡°Are you imagining too much sote at night? I just requested a designated driver and asked him to drive me around. It¡¯s so funny to hear that I was kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, did the suspect forced you to say this?¡± one of the police looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice.

    Zheng Ziming pulled Xia Ning¡¯s arm. ¡°Asteria, what happened? We saw the surveince and a guy named Qian Feng took you.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Zheng Ziming and said with a frown, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Just at this time, Qiao Yu walked up and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Qian Feng is from the Qian Group that went bankrupt. A lot of things happened and we don¡¯t have to talk about it now. You just need to know that we saw from the surveince camera that Qiao Yu drove you away in the car. He might harm your safety.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and raised her eyebrows a little. ¡°Why are you here, President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, my brother was worried about your safety. He¡¯s been looking for you the second he learned that you were gone!¡± Gao Yang said immediately.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Gao Yang and looked back at Qiao Yu. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, President Qiao. It will not affect the filming of the movie.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes were fixated on Xia Ning. Her face was too calm andpletely uninterested about his appearance tonight.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Gao Yang stared at Qiao Yu with a shocked face. It was obviously not like that! Brother was very concerned about Xia Ning and that was why he came. It was purely because of his care for her and it had nothing to do with work.

    ¡°Xia Ning...¡± Gao Yang could not help but speak.

    Zheng Ziming blocked in front of Gao Yang immediately and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Asteria, why don¡¯t you tell us how you left the bar?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ziming, you...¡± Gao Yang stared at Zheng Ziming¡¯s back in anger.

    Qiao Yu darted a nce at him and he finally calmed down.

    Xia Ning took a look at Zheng Ziming and said to the police, ¡°I was drunk so I found a designated driver to take me out. Was there an issue?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± the police was ready to ask some questions.

    ¡°Are you saying my driver was a bad guy and I got kidnapped?¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly and opened the car door. She said to the person inside. ¡°Master Qian, could youe out?¡±

    Everyone stared at Xia Ning in shock and then their eyes moved to the door on the driver side.

    The door was suddenly opened. A guy in a shirt and a cap walked out under everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing the face under the cap, everyone¡¯s face changed. That was Qian Feng!

    ¡°Fengzi!¡± Gao Yang shouted in a low voice. He walked up and grabbed Qian Feng¡¯s clothes. ¡°It was indeed you. Are you f*cking insane?¡±

    Qian Feng looked at Gao Yang with calm eyes. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± He curled his lips. ¡°Why? Do I make you feel ashamed to have a friend like me who makes money with their own hands?¡±

 Chapter 314 - I Trust Xia Ning!

    <h4>Chapter 314: I Trust Xia Ning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Qian Feng¡¯s ironic face, Gao Yang did not know what to say. He was also very sorry about what happened to the Qian family.

    A policeman walked over at once and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Miss Xia, we need you toe with us to the police station to exin what happened.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at him and frowned, ¡°Why do I need to go to the police station with you? Are you suspecting that I was drunk driving? That falls under the jurisdiction of the traffic police, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, we strongly suspect that you were kidnapped!¡± the policeman said with a frown.

    Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s funny. As the person involved, I said I was not kidnapped. Why do you think I¡¯m kidnapped? If I go there together with Master Qian, have you ever thought about what kind of looks he will get from other people? It¡¯s funny how you police do things. When you need to be more involved, you don¡¯t. And when you don¡¯t, you do. I refuse to go to the police station. If you have any other questions, that¡¯s fine. Talk to mywyer.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s cold attitude, Zheng Ziming walked over directly and pulled her aside. He said in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, are you telling the truth?¡±

    Xia Ning stared at him, looking cold. ¡°You think I¡¯m not?¡±

    Zheng Ziming saw the cold look from Xia Ning and was surprised. He shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± He then turned around and said to the police, ¡°This will be the end of it. Asteria will not go to the police station with you. However, I still want to thank you for all the trouble.¡±

    The policeman wanted to say something but Qiao Yu spoke up just at this moment.

    ¡°It seems like it was a misunderstanding today. Sorry for the trouble. I will make a call to Director Chen to express my gratitude.¡±

    Hearing Qiao Yu, the police could not keep pressing. They went back.

    Xia Ning said to Qian Feng, ¡°Could you drive me home, Master Qian?¡±

    ¡°Asteria, I¡¯m staying with you tonight!¡± Zheng Ziming said immediately.

    Wen Yue followed, ¡°Me too!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the two and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± As she spoke, she looked to Qiao Yu and Gao Yang. After a slight nod, she jumped into the car.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face from the side and his eyes turned dark. But he did not stop her.

    Gao Yang stared at Qian Feng and said in an apologetic way, ¡°Fengzi, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Had he known, he would have never let him be a driver.

    ¡°Tell you? Tell you what? So that you can pity me?¡± Qian Feng sneered. ¡°Gao Yang, I was always below you back then. And I¡¯m even further away from you now. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a shame to be living on my own feet. Well, I need to work. Goodbye.¡± Once he finished the words, he opened the car door and went into the driver¡¯s seat.

    The car made a u-turn and drove away.

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve heard Xia Ning. Fengzi did not kidnap her. So can you let him go now?¡±

    Qiao Yu shot a nce at Gao Yang. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡± As he spoke, he walked to his car.

    Gao Yang followed immediately, ¡°Brother, did you buy it?¡±

    Qiao Yu gazed into the distance and said in a cold voice, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°So are you still taking him down?¡± Gao Yang said with shock.

    Qiao Yu opened the car door and said calmly, ¡°I never said that.¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Gao Yang stared at him, baffled.

    Qiao Yu sat in the driver¡¯s seat and buckled up. Gao Yang went in after him but his eyes were still on Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Qian Feng, but I trust Xia Ning!¡± As Qiao Yu spoke, he started the car, followed the car before him and left.

 Chapter 315 - Why Should I Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 315: Why Should I Believe You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Inside the Maserati, Zheng Ziming was looking at Qian Feng with alert, as if he was afraid that he would do something dangerous.

    Wen Yue was slightly better than Zheng Ziming, but she was not treating Qian Feng nicely either.

    Xia Ning had drunk a lot at night and now, the alcohol started to get to her head. Xia Ning was a little sleepy, but after what happened just now, she had no intention of sleeping anymore.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so alert. Qian Feng will not do anything to us,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her immediately, ¡°Asteria, it¡¯s okay if you lie to others. I know you very well and this guy definitely wanted to kidnap you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. He wanted to kidnap me butter he gave up,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. ¡°Ziming, being a person is like running a business. You don¡¯t drive people to the dead end every single time.¡±

    ¡°Well, Asteria, no need to try to talk me out. Since he was a kidnapper, he should be at the police station. I¡¯m calling the police,¡± Zheng Ziming said angrily.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°One more word and I will kick you out of the car!¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± This was f*cking in the middle of nowhere. If he really got kicked out, how would he be able to go back?

    Wen Yue on the side said with a smile, ¡°Well, Ziming, Asteria must have her own reason to do this. You know her better.¡±

    Zheng Ziming calmed downpletely this time. He red at Qian Feng for a while and looked to the front.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qian Feng who was being quiet all the way said suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked to Qian Feng. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You need to keep your promise and I will keep mine.¡±

    Qian Feng¡¯s face turned more serious. ¡°I know.¡±

    Zheng Ziming did not follow what they were saying, and asked immediately, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly and did not speak, obviously, not wanting to answer Zheng Ziming¡¯s question. What happened just now could not help but rush back into her head.

    In the darkness, that silver knife wasing at her. Xia Ning knew that if she took one step wrong, her life would end here.

    ¡°I know you must be curious about my rtionship with Qiao Yu! After all, if a man like Qiao Yu did something to others because of a woman, that woman must mean something to him,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Qian Feng¡¯s steps stopped for a second. He looked at Xia Ning. ¡°So what¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± His guts were telling him that this woman was smart.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°I have nothing to do with him. If anything, I¡¯m his ex-wife!¡±

    Qian Feng stared at Xia Ning in shock and disbelief. Qiao Yu was married! And to a nameless little actress?

    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me?!¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Well, well. There was nothing about me and him in the news. But think about it. Why is Qiao Yu so concerned about me? Of course, he is worried that if I get hurt, our rtionship will be revealed.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Qian Feng stared at Xia Ning and said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°In fact, you are not sad about your father¡¯s death. As for your mother¡¯s death, you know clearly that it had nothing to do with me and Qiao Yu, right? But you cannot live with it, because you are upset that you dropped from a rich young master to a beggar on the street. Am I right?¡±

    Qian Feng stared at Xia Ning in shock.

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°I can make your life better than before and help you realize your dream. This time, it will be all yours and you don¡¯t have to listen to your father like before.¡±

    Qian Feng scoffed. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Because I¡¯m Qiao Yu¡¯s ex-wife, I hate him more than you do. Also, because I¡¯m Asteria Su.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Could It Be That She Was Sober Back Then?

    <h4>Chapter 316: Could It Be That She Was Sober Back Then?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back at the Mountain Vi, Xia Ning and the others got off the car. The only person in the car was Qian Feng now.

    Xia Ning took a card out of her bag and gave it to him. ¡°Take this card and report to that ce. You can park my car anywhere.¡±

    Qian Feng took the card and took a look at Xia Ning. He nodded. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± After his words, he drove away at once.

    Zheng Ziming looked at the leaving car. ¡°Asteria, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I got out of the life and death moment? It was all thanks to that card just now.¡± Xia Ning finished talking and walked back to the house.

    Zheng Ziming ran after her immediately. ¡°So are you nning to develop Qian Feng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving him a chance. Whether he can seed or not depends on himself.¡± Xia Ning took out her phone and turned it on.

    Zheng Ziming stared at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face and said, ¡°Someone like Qian Feng might bite you in the end.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped her steps and looked to Zheng Ziming. She said with a smile, ¡°You are wrong on this. Those who¡¯ve lost their money and social status once would be very cautious if they get them back. Because they know better than anyone else the pain of losing everything. He¡¯s a smart guy and should not make silly mistakes. Moreover, it¡¯s just one Qian Feng. If I can give him an opportunity, I can also take it away from him.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. She was right. It was just one Qian Feng. He thought of something suddenly and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°So Qian Feng hates Qiao Yu a lot. It can¡¯t be that you are nning to use Qian Feng to target Qiao Yu?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the phone paused for a second. She then walked straight ahead.

    Suddenly not too far away, a familiar sound of a car was heard. Xia Ning turned back and there was blinding car light shining from that direction.

    ¡°Must be Qiao Yu. What is he doing here? Does he think he hasn¡¯t done enough to Asteria?¡± Zheng Ziming said furiously. He was about to walk out but Wen Yue on the side held him back and shook her head at him. She pointed to Xia Ning with her eyes.

    Zheng Ziming looked over and saw Xia Ning¡¯s cold face. He suddenly realized something and said with a smile, ¡°Asteria, you must be tired. Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and walked inside.

    Wen Yue red at Zheng Ziming for a second. He was really rubbing his nose in it.

    Zheng Ziming touched his nose. It was just a brief moment of losing control, okay?

    Outside the wall of the vi, Qiao Yu and Gao Yang were sitting in the car.

    ¡°Brother, if you care about Xia Ning so much, why don¡¯t you tell her?¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu next to him with confusion.

    Qiao Yu stared at the front and did not speak.

    ¡°To be honest, this Xia Ning is really heartless. You¡¯ve done so much but she¡¯s still not moved at all!¡± Gao Yang said angrily. ¡°What does she want?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s thoughts cleared up. After a long while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gao Yang stared at him, baffled.

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°Nothing. Go home. Oh right, where¡¯s Mu Zichen?¡±

    ¡°Mu Zichen, err...¡± Gao Yang¡¯s expression turned a bit unimpressed. ¡°He¡¯s always been boasting about being good at drinking but he went down after just a bit. I have to always remember this and make fun of him forever.¡±

    Qiao Yu thought of something and asked, ¡°Did Xia Ning drink a lot as well?¡±

    Gao Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, I never thought she was that good at drinking. Two and a half bottles of Whiskey. That was something for a girl.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hands on the wheel tightened. In his head, he remembered a certain night a few years ago, when he was holding the drunk her...

    Could it be that she was sober back then?

 Chapter 317 - Awkward Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 317: Awkward Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Early next morning, Wen Yue got up to help Xia Ning pack.

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t people like you have managers and assistants? Why is there no one here to help you pack?¡± Wen Yue pushed the suitcase to the door and looked at Xia Ning who was eating at the table and said.

    Xia Ning sipped some milk and did not reply.

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at Xia Ning and said suddenly, ¡°Why did I hear that Lu Qing and you are not on good termstely?¡±

    Xia Ning looked back. ¡°You certainly know things.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard that and looked somewhat awkward. ¡°I was a bit busytely, so...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t exin. What else could you be busy with? Girls?¡± Wen Yue walked to the table and said with a smile. ¡°I heard you are very close to a certain young model. I am curious about what you like about her. That hourss body?¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard this and looked even more awkward. He glimpsed at Xia Ning secretively.

    Xia Ning looked as if she did not hear anything and continued eating her breakfast leisurely.

    Zheng Ziming coughed a little and said, ¡°Asteria, rest assured that I will take care of Lu Qing for you.¡±

    Xia Ning put down her ss and looked as if she thought of something. She said, ¡°Look into Fu Yao¡¯s cousin. I heard Lu Qing has been very close to him recently.¡±

    ¡°Do you know of anything?¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°You should know better than me.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded, ¡°Well, I know what to do. I¡¯ve started to look for new agents for you.¡±

    Xia Ning took another sip of the milk and used a napkin to wipe off the corner of her lips. She then stood up and walked up the stairs.

    Once she was gone, Zheng Ziming turned to Wen Yue immediately, ¡°Can¡¯t you save some face for me in front of Asteria?¡±

    Wen Yue nodded. ¡°Yeah, I do need to save you some face. But your personal life is really corrupted. You kept saying you care about her but you should look at what you are doing!¡±

    ¡°How could you ask me what I¡¯m doing? You are just the same,¡± Zheng Ziming said in an impatient tone. ¡°Your guys, which one of them did you date for longer than a month? Don¡¯t call me a yboy. You are the same.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t have anyone in my heart. Ziming, you like her but you turned things into this. You think she would still like you?¡± Wen Yue looked at him ironically. ¡°If it was me, I¡¯d think you are too dirty!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zheng Ziming was so upset and red at Wen Yue.

    Wen Yue stuck her tongue out at him, turned around and left.

    Zheng Ziming watched Wen Yue¡¯s back and looked somewhat sad. How could he not know this?

    But she was so clever. Without those covers of his, sooner orter, she would know. At that time, it would be really awkward.

    Asteria liked pure rtionships. If she took him as her friend, he could only be her friend.

    After everything was done, Zheng Ziming took Xia Ning to the airport directly. And at the airport, Lin Nan was already waiting there.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Not too far away, Lin Nan was waving at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning saw Lin Nan and was surprised. She then waved and said, ¡°Brother Lin?¡±

    Lin Nan pulled his luggage over and said to Xia Ning, ¡°I knew this is your flight. I was right.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you on this one as well? What a coincidence. We can keep each otherpany now,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile and turned to Zheng Ziming. ¡°No need to see me off. I will go in with Brother Lin.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zheng Ziming sized Lin Nan up with some emotion in his eyes.

    Xia Ning said without thinking, ¡°Yeah, you should go back.¡±

    Lin Nan smiled and said to Zheng Ziming, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Zheng. I will take good care of Xia Ning.¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± Since when did people start to say thank you to him for Asteria?

    His eyes were moving back and forth between Xia Ning and Lin Nan. He frowned a little. Also, since when did Asteria start to get close to this old guy?

 Chapter 318 - A Good Man Doesnâ€™t Backtrack

    <h4>Chapter 318: A Good Man Doesn¡¯t Backtrack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Watching Xia Ning and Lin Nan walking into the gate together, Zheng Ziming was so upset that he wanted to go up and separate the two.

    Had these men never seen a woman before? When they see Asteria, it was like a starving dog watching a fragrant bun with hungry eyes.

    But from now on, Asteria would be shooting movies with this guy. There was no way he could stop that. The best solution would be for him to go visit her often.

    Just as Zheng Ziming was leaving, he turned around and saw Qiao Yu walking towards him. He frowned a little and walked up at once.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, why are you here?¡± He was like a ghost that was everywhere.

    Qiao Yu stopped and looked to Zheng Ziming. ¡°This is the airport.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know it¡¯s the airport,¡± Zheng Ziming said without thinking.

    Qiao Yu stared at him. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to go to Y Province!¡± Zheng Ziming red at Qiao Yu. This man was definitely trying to show up in front of Asteria when she was on the set. Last time, he pulled the same trick in the J City.

    Chen Hong, who was behind Qiao Yu said, ¡°Young Master Zheng, this airport does not belong to SE Entertainment, right? Our Boss has a big project going on. So please step back.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming got even more irritated. He looked at Qiao Yu and said, ¡°I know you are f*cking gloating about your money. Yeah sure, Qiao Yu, you are certainly rich. But so what? It¡¯s not like money can solve every problem in this world.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Zheng Ziming and did not speak.

    Zheng Ziming breathed slightly and said to Qiao Yu coldly, ¡°I just realized how f*cking shameless you are. Asteria asked you to f*ck off, yet you are still going after her. Where were you back then? Qiao Yu, a good man doesn¡¯t backtrack. Not to mention that you are a bad man and she cares nothing about you. Stop your cheap tricks. They are gross!¡± As he spoke, he marched forward and left.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face did not show any change of emotion. Only Chen Hong next to him could feel the coldness from Boss.

    This Young Master Zheng of SE was something, daring to talk to Boss like this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly moved his feet and started to walk.

    Chen Hong nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± He watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back and could not help praising him. No wonder he was the Boss of the corporation. Even after such harsh critiques, he did not show anything on his face. But this also demonstrated Miss Xia¡¯s ce in Boss¡¯s heart.

    In the economy-ss cabin, Lin Nan and Xia Ning were sitting together. They picked seats together when they checked in.

    Lin Nan sat next to the window and Xia Ning was next to him. The aisle seat was empty and the passenger had not arrived yet.

    ¡°Do you want to see the scenery from the window?¡± Lin Nan said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the window and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like window seats.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Nan looked to Xia Ning. ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°My father died in a ne crash, so I¡¯m a bit affected.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has his own fate. In fact, I¡¯ve thought this through a long time ago. My parents are in Heaven together now and this might be the best result for them.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I feel happy for them.¡±

    Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning and said, ¡°You are a strong girl.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not me being strong but rather things just happened and I could not be weak anymore.¡± She looked at Lin Nan. ¡°Brother Lin, fate is a marvelous thing. A second ago, people can still be naive and nice, but after that moment, they have to start calcting everything.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning in shock. Why would she think like this?

    Just at this time, the cold voice of a man sounded. ¡°Hello, excuse me. Can I put my luggage here?¡±

 Chapter 319 - The Same Path

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Same Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Nan looked up and saw the cold but handsome face. He was caught by surprise by his sudden arrival.

    Xia Ning looked over too and saw Qiao Yu standing next to her with a suitcase. She frowned slightly. Why was he always somewhere near her?

    ¡°Could you move your feet?¡± Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning with a cold face, as if they were strangers.

    Xia Ning took her gaze back and moved her legs.

    Qiao Yu held the suitcase up and stuck it in the overhead bin. He then took off his suit and sat down right next to Xia Ning.

    They were having a good conversation just now, but with Qiao Yu here, the air got cold immediately.

    Feeling the seat being taken, Xia Ning frowned invisibly. Qiao Yu was rich, why would he fly economy? Were the first-ss tickets gone that fast?

    In the First-ss Cabin, a middle-aged man sat down following his boarding pass. He looked at the obviously more spacious seat and wanted tough out loud. F*ck, he ran into a moron today who gave up his first-ss seat in exchange for an economy ticket.

    Lin Nan saw that Xia Ning¡¯s face was not looking good and was sure that something was going on between the two. But this would not affect his pursuit of Xia Ning.

    What about the president of Shengshi? Love did not discriminate.

    As long as Xia Ning wanted to be with him, he was afraid of nothing.

    ¡°Well, Xia Ning, did your father grow up in Ennd?¡± Lin Nan said suddenly.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°Yeah, my father was raised in Ennd. But he was really interested in directing, so he went back to China and wanted to develop his career here.¡±

    ¡°So your parents met and fell in love on the set?¡±

    Xia Ning thought for a second and said, ¡°Not really. It happened at a friend¡¯s ce.¡±

    Lin Nan looked to Xia Ning in surprise. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said, ¡°You are right, it was indeed at Director Zeng¡¯s ce. Back then, my mum was a neer. She¡¯d never been to any school for acting but she just loved it. One day, an actress was bullying my mum and my father saw it. It was a very cheesy y of saving the damsel in distress. But my mum fell in love with my father.¡± As she spoke, she smiled. ¡°I heard from my mum that in the beginning, my father was very picky about her. He imed that she did not have good acting skills and not even a good-looking face. But when they were on the set, whenever someone bullied my mum. it was always my father who stepped up for her first. My father was someone with a sharp mouth but a soft heart. When my mum got sick, he¡¯d say that she was not working hard enough but he¡¯d also buy medicine for her.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like your father was an awkward person,¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    The two were chatting as if Qiao Yu next to them did not exist at all.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, indeed. For a while, my mum suspected that there was something wrong with my father. In the beginning, she was really tormented by my father¡¯s awkward personality.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly stopped for a second. ¡°In fact, even till the very end, my mum was not sure if my father loved her or if it was just out of responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning, confused.

    Xia Ning smiled again. ¡°Because my parents came together because of me.¡± Just like Qiao Yu and her. She indeed went down the same path as her mum.

    Lin Nan nodded. Getting married with a baby. He understood it. This kind of marriage might not be out of love.

    ¡°Your father definitely married your mother because he liked her.¡± From the side, a man¡¯s cold voice sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 320 - The Fear

    <h4>Chapter 320: The Fear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at the man next to her with her eyes filled with surprise.

    Qiao Yu was looking back at her with deep eyes.

    As the two were staring at each other, a lot of information was being exchanged as well.

    What did he mean by this? What did he know about this? Back then, didn¡¯t he marry her out of responsibility? Xia Ning took her gaze back suddenly.

    Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu. His suddenment made the air cold again. But why was he able to answer so assertively? He felt like he meant something else.

    ¡°President Qiao, how are you? Where are you going?¡± Lin Nan asked with a smile.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes moved from Xia Ning to Lin Nan. He said calmly, ¡°I have a project in W Province, so I need to get to K City. So we are going the same way.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°President Qiao, you are really a busy person. The Shengshi Group is sorge. I did not expect to see you doing everything for those projects yourself.¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s a government project, so it¡¯s very important to the Group,¡± Qiao Yu said quietly. ¡°What¡¯s your filming location this time?¡¯

    Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. He did not know then. So he was not following them. It seemed like he was the one overthinking. How could the President of Shengshi Group put aside his own business and go after a girl?

    ¡°Just a remote little mountain vige. You wouldn¡¯t know even if we tell you, President Qiao,¡± Xia Ning spoke up suddenly. She looked at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°But please don¡¯t worry, President Qiao. We will not waste a penny of your investment in this movie.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw the coldness in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± He sat straight and closed his eyes.

    Just at this time, it was broadcasted that the ne was about to take off. The coldness on Xia Ning¡¯s face went away slowly. She checked the seat belt and closed her eyes.

    Lin Nan darted a look at Xia Ning next to him and then at Qiao Yu. He put away the questions in his head and closed his eyes as well.

    The takeoff andnding of the nes were the worst.

    As the ne was going through the runway and was ready to take off, Xia Ning¡¯s hand shook suddenly. Qiao Yu next to her opened his eyes just to see Xia Ning¡¯s tense face. Her body was shaking as well.

    He suddenly remembered what he had just heard when he came over. She was afraid of flying!

    It did not take a long time to take off. Because it was going up, even though it was scary, it was not the worst.

    After the climb, Xia Ning¡¯s entire body was rxed. The fear of flying was one of the reasons for her to stay in Europe and not go anywhere else.

    But when she had grown up, sometimes, she could not do everything as she wished.

    But she was really afraid of flying.

    When she saw the news of her father¡¯s death in the newspapers, she and her mum almost went insane. Back then, both she and her mum had a lot of nightmares, with her father dying miserably in the ne crash. Therefore, she was very afraid of flying.

    Everyone on the ne was resting. Xia Ning felt a bit sleepy as well. Last night, she did not sleep well.

    After some time, the beautiful voice of the flight attendant sounded. ¡°Our ne is about tond. Please be prepared.¡±

    Xia Ning woke up suddenly. The lighting in the cabin was not great. Realizing the ne was about tond, the hidden fear in her heart came out immediately.

    She was not ready preparing herself when the ne started to lose altitude. Her heart was almost jumping out of her chest and her hand was holding on to the corner of her shirt tightly.

    In the dim light, a big hand reached out suddenly and covered her hand tightly, as if it was giving her strength.

 Chapter 321 - I Was Not Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 321: I Was Not Afraid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the darkness, that big warm hand felt like it was from God, calming her fear down immediately. She was not by herself and there was no need to be afraid.

    She grabbed the hand instinctively as if she was holding onto thest straw that could save her from despair. Yes, she wanted to be saved.

    It did not take long for the ne tond. When it was taxiing on the runway, all the lights in the cabin were turned on.

    Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly. It¡¯s safe now, God Bless. She felt relieved in her heart.

    Realizing she was holding onto something, she took a look just to see a big hand. She turned around to the seat next to her and then at the man suddenly. Her eyes went wide open. Had she been holding onto his hand?!

    She let go immediately as if she was throwing some dangerous animal away.

    Qiao Yu took back his hand and darted a look at Xia Ning. He said suddenly, ¡°nes are rtively safe to travel on. If you are afraid, just listen to some music.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned slightly and said ironically, ¡°Did you stay abroad for too long and forget that domestic flights do not allow electronic devices? Also, who told you I was afraid?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes moved a little. He looked at her and did not continue.

    Lin Nan on the other side said suddenly, ¡°Xia Ning, are you afraid of flying?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said, ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Then next time you fly, I will prepare some medicine to calm you down. You can go to sleep and wake up when it¡¯s all over. Then you won¡¯t be afraid,¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning smiled back and wanted to say something.

    ¡°Any medicine has side effects.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°It¡¯s better to not take them.¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face froze immediately. What did it have to do with him if the medicine had side effects or not?!

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning awkwardly. He did not think of that just now.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin. Please buy me some medicine next time,¡± Xia Ning said to Lin Nan suddenly.

    Lin Nan took a look at Xia Ning and then at Qiao Yu¡¯s unpleasant face. He nodded and said to himself, why were the two looking like they were in some kind of a fight?

    The ne stopped and the passengers were ready to get off.

    Qiao Yu took his suitcase out and started to walk outside. It seemed like he was really in a rush.

    Xia Ning finally felt relieved. In any case, she did not want to see him at all.

    Lin Nan walked out of the airport with Xia Ning. Their fans knew earlier that they were going through here, so there was a big crowd outside the airport.

    Xia Ning had too many scandalstely. Additionally, the Inte thought she had a witty mouth so she had been gaining fans.

    She had never run into fans at airports before, but she was not nervous at all. After all, she had seen more than this before.

    But she felt that it was extraplicated.

    The person she was with was an international Movie King, who had a handsome face. If they were caught up in some rumor together, even her mum would me her for causing trouble to the man who helped them before.

    ¡°Brother Lin, how about you go first?¡± Xia Ning suggested. She remembered thest time when Lin Nan helped her distract the reporters, so she said again, ¡°How about I go first? After I get out, you cane out.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at her with confusion. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go together?¡±

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, you are so popr. I happen to be gaining a little popritytely as well. If we go out together, who knows what¡¯s going to show up on the Inte?¡±

    Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning and frowned slightly. This little girl was avoiding him like he was some kind of fierce animal. What about being in the same gossip with him? Was she suggesting he was too old?

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m way older than you. The Inte won¡¯t say random things,¡± Lin Nan said with a smile. Just let the Inte tell her that he might be into her. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take her to realize that?

    Xia Ning darted a confused look at Lin Nan. Really? Never mind. If there were gossips, she would just say they were uncle and niece. But would the Inte buy it?

 Chapter 322 - The Test Of Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 322: The Test Of Poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just as Xia Ning was debating whether she should go with Lin Nan, Chen Hong walked over.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, Boss wants to see you over there.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Chen Hong in surprise. ¡°What does President Qiao need from me?¡±

    Xia Ning turned to Chen Hong as well. What did Qiao Yu want this time?

    Chen Hong said with a smile, ¡°You know, Boss is very interested in directing recently. So he has some questions to ask Mr. Lin. You know Boss has a tight schedule. So we have to trouble you to go over to him.¡±

    Lin Nan frowned slightly. He wanted to say no. After all, this was not part of his job. Plus, obviously, Qiao Yu was disturbing him right now.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and agreed suddenly. ¡°Brother Lin, you better go. President Qiao is our investor. You can¡¯t upset him.¡±

    Lin Nan darted a look at Xia Ning and felt likeughing. This little girl thought he did not know what was on her mind. Wasn¡¯t she just afraid of being involved with him in gossips?

    ¡°Sure, I will go now,¡± Lin Nan said to Chen Hong first and then turned to Xia Ning. ¡°You better be careful when you walk out by yourself. Watch out for thefts.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Will do.¡±

    Lin Nan then walked to Qiao Yu who was standing by the guardrail nearby. Chen Hong smiled at Xia Ning politely and followed Lin Nan.

    Watching Lin Nan¡¯s back, Xia Ning breathed slightly. She had no appetite for any more gossipstely. Let her be at peace for a little while and it would also help keep that old man happy.

    This moment, she was very thankful for Qiao Yu¡¯s narrow-mindedness.

    When Chen Hong walked over with Lin Nan, Qiao Yu was looking down at his phone.

    Lin Nan said to Qiao Yu politely, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of questions you have for directing, President Qiao. I¡¯m just a little actor and might not know a lot.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Chen Hong and frowned slightly.

    Chen Hong moved his face away at once. It was not his fault okay? Boss said to get Lin Nan here. He asked Boss what he wanted Lin Nan here for. Boss said calmly, ¡°Do I need a reason to have him here?¡±

    Come on, he was not the boss here. If he was to ask Lin Nan toe over, he needed a reason, okay? Therefore, he told Lin Nan that Boss wanted to ask about acting.

    Qiao Yu put his phone away and darted a look at Lin Nan. ¡°I have no questions about acting.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want, President Qiao?¡± Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu with confusion. This did not sound like what he had heard just now. Now it looked like he came here deliberately for him.

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°I just wanted to feel Mr. Lin¡¯s poprity!¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu, baffled. What was he talking about?

    Chen Hong wasughing in his heart. That was a bullsh*t reason from Boss. He obviously did not want to see Movie King Lin walking out with Miss Xia, okay?

    The passage in the airport was surrounded by fans waiting eagerly to take photos of their idol. But their eyes were all attracted by the other handsome man standing next to their idol.

    My God, who was that man! How could he be more handsome than their idol?!

    Wait, that face looked familiar from newspapers. That was Qiao Yu, the President of Shengshi Group. He looked even better than in the photos! The giant in business paired with that gorgeous face and long legs. He was more like a God than their idol.

    Feeling that the cameras of the fans were switching focus, Lin Nan darted a look at the man next to him. He was a bit helpless. So was this man here to feel his poprity or just to show off his own poprity?

 Chapter 323 - The Taste Of Falling In Love

    <h4>Chapter 323: The Taste Of Falling In Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When they got out of the airport, Qiao Yu walked into a car that had been waiting for him for a long time.

    Lin Nan was surrounded by a group of fans and their questions were not even about him.

    ¡°Movie King Lin, are you close with President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Movie King Lin, you are here for the movie. What is President Qiao here for? I heard he¡¯s the investor of your movie. Is he involved in the production of the movie this time as well?¡±

    ¡°Movie King Lin, could you give me a private photo of President Qiao? He¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    Lin Nan was a confident person who trusted himself to be able to conquer his fans with his acting skills. Therefore, he did not care that much about whether his fans stuck with him or not.

    But today, he was pped in the face by his own fans. He felt somewhat helpless. That was very quick of them to switch sides. Do you even know what Qiao Yu is like?

    To get out of the awkward situation, Lin Nan got himself a cab and left. He sent a WeChat message to Xia Ning. He added her on WeChat thest time they had lunch together.

    After Lin Nan and Qiao Yu, Xia Ning did not feel any pressure when she came out.

    She received Lin Nan¡¯s message and got a cab as well.

    After she left, in a nice car nearby, the man in the back seat said, ¡°Do not let any gossips about Xia Ning and Lin Nan leak out.¡±

    Chen Hong darted a look at Boss who was behind him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± To be honest, he felt that Movie King was miserable. His fans were stolen by Boss and now his little love game was sabotaged by Boss. Too bad he fell for the girl who was liked by Boss.

    However...

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know if I should say this or not,¡± Chen Hong said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu took a look at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t.¡±

    Chen Hong: ¡°...¡± When did Boss start to tell jokes like this?

    He pretended to cough a little and then said, ¡°You are here in W Province for Miss Xia. Why didn¡¯t you say so? If you like her, you should let her know.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Chen Hong. ¡°Did Mu Zichen tell you to say this?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Chen Hong shook his head. ¡°It just seems like Miss Xia is treating you very coldly. It must be because you didn¡¯t tell her your feelings in the right way. Last time in the police station, you were there specifically for her. But in the end, you just said that you didn¡¯t want her to affect you negatively. Those words really hurt girls.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Chen Hong. ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡±

    Chen Hong was caught by surprise. Then he said somewhat shyly, ¡°Yeah I just started a rtionship. In my hometown. She thinks my sry is pretty good and I think her looks are pretty good, so we are trying it out. But she is quite gentle, with a soft heart.¡±

    ¡°Sry and looks. You got together because of shallow reasons like these?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and felt discontented with what he heard.

    Chen Hong: ¡°...¡± What did he mean by shallow? Weren¡¯t those all quite normal? The guy had some money and the girl had some looks. Everyone was happy with what they got.

    But well, someone like Boss must have seen all kinds of beauties. He must have seen enough already and now only the spiritualmunication mattered the most. Yes, spiritualmunication. As for why his wife still could not get his true heart, that was always because no one could get in his overwhelming spiritual world.

    ¡°From this month, you will get a 10% raise. Think of it as your rtionship fund,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    Chen Hong stared at Qiao Yu in shock. Rtionship fund?! Did he hear it wrong? Was that a real raise?!

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him. ¡°Am I a very bad boss?¡±

    Chen Hong shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± He just felt that he was being too good. Before, how would Boss be concerned about his love life?

    Qiao Yu ignored him and read the line of words on his phone screen.

    When the people around you start new rtionships, it will make you want to be in a rtionship. This is a chain reaction.

    Yes, he wanted to have a taste of being in a rtionship, with her!

 Chapter 324 - Pouring Cold Water

    <h4>Chapter 324: Pouring Cold Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the Qiao house, a group of women was sitting on the sofa. They were Jiang Xinyi, her mother, Gao Wanhua and Jiang Peiyun.

    The servant came over with cups of tea and left.

    Gao Wanhua held her cup and said to the women in front of her, ¡°Everyone, please help yourself.¡±

    Song Qing darted a look at Jiang Peiyun, gesturing for her to speak.

    Jiang Peiyun immediately got the hint and said to Gao Wanhua, ¡°Sister-inw, Yu¡¯s been in towntely. Is he busy?¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Peiyun and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about his work. But he¡¯s definitely not been home a lottely.¡±

    ¡°I thought Yu was home to keep youpany.¡± Jiang Peiyun raised her eyebrows. ¡°After all, Brother-inw has been gone for quite some time and you are always alone. Yu should spend more time with you as your son.¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled slightly. ¡°Boys should focus more on their career. And it¡¯s not like I¡¯m so old that I can¡¯t move anymore. With him around, I actually feel more ufortable.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Sister-inw. You are a nice person so you don¡¯t care. But who knows if the others might say Yu is not being a good son?¡± Jiang Peiyun sighed and said. ¡°Well, well. Yu is all grown up now. Why is he still not married? If he gets married, his wife would be able to keep youpany. In that case, no matter how much time he spends on his career, no one would be able to say anything.¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled and did not talk.

    Jiang Xinyi on the side saw Gao Wanhua not talking and got a little worried herself. In fact, she was running out of options. Brother Qiao did not give her any answer and even pushed her to the ground. She just hoped he would listen to his mum.

    And the Jiang Group was on the edge of falling. Only marrying Qiao Yu could save them.

    Jiang Peiyun continued, ¡°Sister-inw, I know you wouldn¡¯t be able to make all the decisions for Yu. But ever since the ancient times, the marriage of the children is determined by parents and matchmakers. Yu treats you very well. If you say something, he would listen to you.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Peiyun and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s not true. This is the twenty-first century and the old ways are no longer popr. We should let the kids decide what they want to do with their marriage so that he doesn¡¯t hate meter.¡±

    Jiang Peiyun frowned. ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t follow you. After all, you¡¯ve had more salt than the rice he¡¯s had. Your judgment of people is definitely sharper. Moreover, you are his mother. Why would you want to do him harm?¡±

    If Gao Wanhua still pretended not to understand Jiang Peiyun, she would probably be wasting all the rice she had all these years. She said with a smile, ¡°So what you are saying is, you want to match-make for Yu? I wonder which girl you have your eyes on.¡±

    Jiang Peiyun heard this and smiled at once. ¡°You know I¡¯ve been worried about Yu¡¯s marriage for so long. Of course, we need a nice and down-to-earth girl to be the wife of Yu.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Jiang Xinyi towards Gao Wanhua and introduced, ¡°This is Xinyi, the best girl in our Jiang family. I¡¯ve mentioned her to youst time, Sister-inw. And you probably know her. She was at Brother¡¯s funeral a few years ago. She likes Yu.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked somewhat shyly at Gao Wanhua and greeted her politely, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Gao Wanhua sized up Jiang Xinyi and said suddenly, ¡°I remember you. A few years ago, the Old Master wanted Yu to marry you.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi heard that and was very happy. She was ready to talk.

    But Gao Wanhua poured cold water on her at once. ¡°But Yu turned you down.¡±

 Chapter 325 - Jiang Xinyiâ€™s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 325: Jiang Xinyi¡¯s Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone knew that Jiang Xinyi almost became Qiao Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but no one knew what happened to the engagement.

    Yes, the truth was, Qiao Yu refused to marry her.

    The Old Master of the Qiao family felt guilty about it, so he asked everyone who knew about this not to talk about it. This was why she was able to let the rumors about her and Qiao Yu¡¯s engagement fly.

    But after a long time, the engagement never led to a wedding. Therefore, everyone started to think it was just a rumor.

    Jiang Xinyi looked at Gao Wanhua awkwardly. She was somewhat helpless and did not know what to say.

    Jiang Peiyun also did not expect Gao Wanhua to be so outright and she felt a bit awkward too. She then said at once, ¡°Back then, Yu was still young and didn¡¯t want to get married. Everyone understood. But now he¡¯s getting older and Xinyi can¡¯t just wait forever. Since it was Father-inw¡¯s idea, why don¡¯t you just let it be, Sister-inw?¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Peiyun and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t agree with you on that. Marriage is a big decision for Yu¡¯s life. I can¡¯t just make decisions for him.¡±

    Song Qing could not take it anymore. She stood up and said to Gao Wanhua, ¡°What you are saying, Mrs. Qiao, is that our Xinyi is not good enough for your Qiao Yu then.¡±

    Seeing her mother¡¯s ugly face, Jiang Xinyi pulled Song Qing a little at once and gestured her not to be impulsive. In fact, they were here to beg today, so how could they lose their temper at her?

    Gao Wanhua looked at Song Qing and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Song, you wronged me. I didn¡¯t mean that at all. I just think that marriage is a matter between two people. As parents, we can¡¯t really meddle with that. Miss Jiang is a nice girl with good looks, but maybe she¡¯s just not the one for Yu. If it¡¯s their fate then we can¡¯t force it.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean by forcing it?¡± Jiang Peiyun was not happy. ¡°When boys and girls get older, they are supposed to get married. Isn¡¯t that very reasonable? Yu¡¯s been busy with work all these years and did not have time to be in a rtionship. Clearly, he won¡¯t have anyone in mind. But if it¡¯s because of this that he doesn¡¯t get married, that¡¯s just absurd. Xinyi is a good girl who listens to people. She¡¯s also got a good education and will make a good wife.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded, ¡°Miss Jiang does look like a very gentle girl. It¡¯s just that our Qiao Yu has not made up his mind yet and he¡¯s probably not the one for Miss Jiang. Therefore, it¡¯s better not to waste Miss Jiang¡¯s time.¡±

    Song Qing waspletely agitated by now. She red at Gao Wanhua. ¡°Sure, your Qiao family is a big family, so of course you don¡¯t think much of us, Mrs. Qiao. But, I don¡¯t believe our Xinyi won¡¯t be able to find a better husband.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed her bag and walked towards the outside.

    Jiang Peiyun saw this and darted a look at Gao Wanhua with me. She then followed her out.

    Jiang Xinyi saw her mother leaving in anger but did not follow her.

    When the talk turned out like this, how could she not know Gao Wanhua would not approve of the marriage? But she could not understand why Qiao Yu did not like her and neither did Gao Wanhua. No matter how bad she was, she was still better than some actress like Xia Ning.

    ¡°Auntie, do you know that I have liked Brother Qiao from a very young age?¡± Jiang Xinyi stared at Gao Wanhua and said suddenly.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her and sighed. ¡°I mean what I just said. Rtionship is a matter between two people. If one person just holds on to it forever, it will eventually be a pain for both.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi smiled slightly, ¡°True. It is me who¡¯s holding on to it. I thought I could be the one in Brother Qiao¡¯s heart, but I was wrong. I¡¯m not!¡± She turned to Gao Wanhua suddenly. ¡°But even if Brother Qiao doesn¡¯t like me, he shouldn¡¯t fall for an actress. Auntie, do you know? Bro Qiao likes a filthy actress.¡±

 Chapter 326 - I Donâ€™t Want To See You Again

    <h4>Chapter 326: I Don¡¯t Want To See You Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The living room turned quiet. Gao Wanhua stared at Jiang Xinyi, her well-maintained face not showing any change of emotion as if she did not hear what Jiang Xinyi had just said.

    Jiang Xinyi thought Gao Wanhua did not follow what she was saying. She continued, ¡°Auntie, Brother Qiao has been going on trips a lottely. Do you think he¡¯s doing that because of business? No, he¡¯s doing it for a woman named Xia Ning. He even went to the filming set every day to see her. This woman bewitched him. For her, Brother Qiao even scolded Weiwei. Also for her, Brother Qiao let Weiwei get detained by police to ask questions...¡±

    ¡°What you are saying, Miss Jiang, is that my son is a person who cannot tell good from bad?¡± Gao Wanhua interrupted Jiang Xinyi suddenly.

    Jiang Xinyi was caught by surprise. She did not mean that...

    Gao Wanhua took her gaze back and grabbed the teacup on the table. She took a sip and continued, ¡°Since you have so many discontents for my son, Miss Jiang, why are you still trying so hard to marry him?!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi panicked and said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not discontented with Brother Qiao. I¡¯m just not happy about this woman Xia Ning.¡±

    Gao Wanhua stared at her. ¡°You keep talking about this Xia Ning. What is she like, Miss Jiang?¡±

    Seeing Gao Wanhua changing her focus to Xia Ning, Jiang Xinyi was thrilled. She answered at once, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t get too upset about this, Auntie. This Xia Ning had unspeakable rtionships with many men. She got into all kinds of scandals not long after her debut. I heard she even had her eyes on Gao Yang. I¡¯m just afraid that after some time, this woman would destroy Brother Qiao and Gao Yang¡¯s brotherhood. Auntie, you¡¯ve got to stop this. Xia Ning is very calcted. None of the actresses who offended her ended up well. How could someone like this be part of the Qiao family?¡±

    ¡°I understand. If a man could easily be bewitched by some woman, he probably has nothing else to be liked about either.¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not that you are not good enough for my son, Miss Jiang, but my son is not good enough for you.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi stared at Gao Wanhua in shock. She did not expect Gao Wanhua to say that.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not Brother Qiao¡¯s problem. It¡¯s Xia Ning¡¯s fault. She threw herself at Brother Qiao and Brother Qiao is just temporarily confused. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Xinyi. ¡°But I mind!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi thought Gao Wanhua was just mad at Qiao Yu, so she said at once, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. As long as Brother Qiao is willing to change, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    Gao Wanhua sized up Jiang Xinyi and stopped talking suddenly.

    Jiang Xinyi got nervous by Gao Wanhua¡¯s look, and said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie...¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you should leave,¡± Gao Wanhua took her gaze back and said coldly.

    Jiang Xinyi: ¡°...¡± She looked at Gao Wanhua, baffled. She did not understand what she meant. She ground her teeth. ¡°Auntie, as long as you can make that woman, Xia Ning, leave Brother Qiao, I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Xinyi and smiled suddenly. ¡°What you mean, Miss Jiang, is that my son has to marry you?¡±

    ¡°Auntie?¡± Jiang Xinyi looked at Gao Wanhua with widened eyes. She then realized that she was talking nonsense. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean that. I...¡± she said at once.

    ¡°So what do you mean?¡± Gao Wanhua stared at Jiang Xinyi. ¡°Miss Jiang, my son does not like you. Even I don¡¯t like you. Humans need to have a bottom line. You need to know what you can say and what you can do.¡±

 Chapter 327 - Were You Pointing Fingers At Me?

    <h4>Chapter 327: Were You Pointing Fingers At Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the Qiao house, the living room quieted down. Jiang Xinyi was standing there looking shocked at the elegant woman in front of her.

    She did not expect Gao Wanhua to say that to her. She was telling the truth. That woman, Xia Ning, was the one who tried to seduce Brother Qiao. Why was Auntie not listening?

    ¡°Auntie, I have no problem with Brother Qiao. I just really hate Xia Ning. She¡¯s shameless. She¡¯s seducing not only Brother Qiao but also Gao Yang. She¡¯s even involved with many other rich men and actors. She...¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear about all these, Miss Jiang?¡± Gao Wanhua stared at Jiang Xinyi and asked.

    Jiang Xinyi answered without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s all over the Inte. Auntie, you probably don¡¯t spend enough time online to know this, but thements online for her are extremely negative.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked to Jiang Xinyi and smiled suddenly. ¡°In that case, you are just repeating rumors, Miss Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, they are not rumors. They are real. The info online can¡¯t be wrong...¡± Jiang Xinyi wanted to exin.

    Gao Wanhua cut her off immediately. ¡°Talking bad about people behind their backs without having any evidence is not something someone who has moral standards would do. I don¡¯t know what kind of grudge you have against Xia Ning, Miss Jiang. But I won¡¯t interfere with my son¡¯s love life. The only thing I¡¯m sure of though, is that I don¡¯t want you to be a member of the Qiao family, Miss Jiang. Please get out now!¡±

    ¡°Auntie?¡± Jiang Xinyi looked at Gao Wanhua in shock. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±

    She was just revealing Xia Ning for who she was. Why would she not believe?!

    Gao Wanhua was the eldest daughter of the Gao family. She received the best education when she grew up and she was a very typical well-educateddy from a big family. She was famous for having a good temper in the circle but now, Jiang Xinyi¡¯s behavior really made her mad.

    She wanted to throw dirt and alienate people but she got to know who she was dealing with first. If she did not know the truth, she might have suspected Xia Ning¡¯s personality. But knowing Xia Ning was her son¡¯s ex-wife, she would have to scrutinize what Jiang Xinyi was saying.

    Even if her son had extremely bad taste, the person he married would not be someone with bad characteristics.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, were you pointing fingers at me just now?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Xinyi and said suddenly.

    Jiang Xinyi said at once, ¡°No, Auntie, I was not...¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong? Qiao Yu is my son and I raised him. As for Gao Yang, I watched him growing up as well. If they fight over a woman, doesn¡¯t it mean that I, Gao Wanhua, did not teach them well? Oh right, it¡¯s the parents¡¯ fault if they have children and don¡¯t teach them well. So even myte husband would be med too,¡± Gao Wanhua stared at Jiang Xinyi and said in a low voice. ¡°Miss Jiang, if you have any grudge against me, just tell it to my face.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked at Gao Wanhua in shock and could not say a word. She forgot one thing. Gao Wanhua always looked out for her own people. When she was trying to step on Xia Ning just now, she stepped on Brother Qiao and Gao Wanhua too.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. No matter what, please trust that I have nothing against Brother Qiao and Gao Yang. It¡¯s just that that woman, Xia Ning, is way too vicious. And I¡¯m just worried that they will get hurt.¡± Jiang Xinyi bowed to Gao Wanhua. ¡°I will leave you now.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang Xinyi¡¯s back and said suddenly, ¡°I heard the Jiang Group is in big troubletely.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi stopped her steps suddenly and looked back. ¡°Auntie, you must have heard it wrong. The Jiang Group is doing well,¡± she said with a smile.

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to know. I was thinking that if the Jiang family is facing difficulty, I should ask Qiao Yu to help out. Seems like there¡¯s no need for that. Miss Jiang, see you.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the teacup and started to drink tea.

    Jiang Xinyi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 328 - Should Learn His Lesson!

    <h4>Chapter 328: Should Learn His Lesson!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Watching Jiang Xinyi leaving the Qiao house with a colorful face, Gao Wanhua¡¯s expression turned slightly better. Not to mention her son, even she would not like this type of woman.

    Thinking about her son ditching work to chase after Xia Ning, she felt somewhat relieved. Good thing he was not obtuse like his father.

    Remembering herte husband, she felt somewhat sad. Who would have known that he would pass away at such a young age?

    Gao Wanhua moved her head and saw a few birds on thewn, her eyes getting watery.

    After some time, a tiny figure ran in from outside. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Gao Wanhua wiped her tears at once and turned her smiling face to Enoch. ¡°Are you done with your ss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma. I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡± Enoch put his bag on the sofa and ran to sit down next to Gao Wanhua at once.

    Gao Wanhua patted Enoch on his head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve got you your favorite snacks and ice cream.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma. You are the best.¡± Enoch climbed up the sofa at once and kissed Gao Wanhua on the face.

    Gao Wanhua could not help smiling. She held Enoch and said, ¡°No wonder your daddy doesn¡¯t know what to do with you. When he was a kid, I didn¡¯t know what to do with him either. But he was not as good of a boy as you.¡±

    Hearing Gao Wanhua mentioning Qiao Yu, Enoch got curious immediately. ¡°Grandma, was Daddy not a good boy when he was young?¡±

    Gao Wanhua chuckled. ¡°Well, not exactly. He was just not cute. He acted like a little adult.¡±

    Enoch stared at Gao Wanhua with confusion. Gao Wanhua hugged him and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about your daddy. As long as you stay cute and lovely, Enoch.¡± As a matter of fact, she thanked Enoch¡¯s mother a lot in her heart because she gave birth to Enoch.

    With her son and grandson by her side for the rest of her life, she feltplete. Of course, if the daughter-inw was there as well, that would be even better.

    ¡°Grandma, why is Daddy gone again?¡± Enoch said unpleasantly suddenly.

    Gao Wanhua exined, ¡°Your daddy went to look for your mummy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mummy!¡± Enoch let go of Gao Wanhua suddenly, his tiny face full of discontents.

    Gao Wanhua stared at Enoch with surprise. ¡°What happened to you? Weren¡¯t you crying for Mummy just a couple of days ago?¡±

    ¡°Mummy doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡± Enoch pouted. ¡°She didn¡¯t even remember my birthday. She¡¯s a bad person.¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw the wronged face of Enoch and felt extremely sorry for him. She said at once, ¡°Your mummy had important things to do, so she did note here for your birthday. She would not forget your birthday. When you see your mummy next time, you can ask her in person.¡±

    Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and said sadly, ¡°Grandma, why are all the other kids living with their parents and I¡¯m not? They say my parents are definitely divorced. But, what does divorce mean?¡±

    Gao Wanhua was caught by surprise. She said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Your parents will be living together. It¡¯s just that your daddy did something wrong and your mummy won¡¯t forgive him. Now your daddy went to get your mummy¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Daddy is so silly. Why is he taking so long to bring Mummy back?¡± Enoch said with some disdain.

    Gao Wanhua heard that and followed, ¡°Yeah, Daddy is silly.¡±

    Her son was good at everything, but not rtionships. He should learn his lesson!

    Outside a certain set, a person who was holding some bags suddenly sneezed!

 Chapter 329 - Someone Was Saying Bad Things About You

    <h4>Chapter 329: Someone Was Saying Bad Things About You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In a mountain vige, two people were walking with great difficulty with bags in their hands.

    Seeing Qiao Yu sneeze, Chen Hong asked, ¡°Boss, are you sick?¡±

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then it must be someone who¡¯s missing you,¡± Chen Hong said at once.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows moved and his eyes looked to the front. There were lights over there and a lot of people were walking around. Today, it was cloudy but it was as if he could see every movement of that slender figure through the thick haze.

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s not right.¡± Chen Hong turned to Qiao Yu with a serious face.

    Qiao Yu turned his gaze to him.

    Chen Hong exined, ¡°One sneeze means someone misses you, two, someone mes you and three, you get a cold. You sneezed twice just now, so it must be that someone was saying bad things about you!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Catching sight of Boss¡¯s sullen face, Chen Hong gulped and lowered his head, trying hard to minimize his existence. He must have gone crazy to say that to Boss.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s good mood was half gone immediately. He kept walking with stuff in his hands and a very cold face.

    Chen Hong followed at once and did not dare to say anything else.

    Because ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ tells a story that happened near the border, the filming location was also selected to be in a small town near the border of W Province. The first few scenes were about the male lead destroying an entire vige and the female lead meeting him. Of course, the story started in a dark little vige like this.

    When the female lead first appeared, she was only 10 years old, so obviously, there was no need for Xia Ning to be in the scene.

    Xia Ning was sitting close to Director Zeng, watching Lin Nan interpreting the role of Gao Sen.

    If she were impressed by Lin Nan¡¯s fame before, now she could be described as in awe.

    Because Lin Nan was able to show all the cruelty, viciousness, as well as the charm of Gao Sen. Gao Sen was a drug dealer, so he was ferocious, arrogant, cold, and cruel. But he was also a young man in his twenties. He had a man¡¯s charisma. Actually, he was more charming than any other man.

    Even though people hated viins like this, at the same time, they were attractive as well to both men and women.

    Xia Ning saw Director Zeng who waspletely focused next to her and she finally understood why he had chosen Lin Nan from a long time ago. As Lin Nan¡¯s mentor, he knew exactly how Lin Nan¡¯s acting could be expressive.

    She also felt like the show has seeded in half already with Lin Nan in it. So the other half was really falling on her.

    Seeing Lin Nan in the scene, Xia Ning was even more determined. She had to interpret this role well and she would never let it be her only failure.

    ¡°Okay. Du Yueyue, get ready!¡± Zeng Jun stood up suddenly and shouted out loud.

    Lin Nan got off the scene and looked somewhat relieved. He walked to Zeng Jun and turned to Xia Ning and asked, ¡°So, how do you feel?¡±

    Zeng Jun darted a look at Lin Nan and went straightaway to exin the script to the 10-year-old Du Yueyue.

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, your acting skills are great. You really leave the impression of a big drug dealer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing close to that!¡± Lin Nan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a good boy!¡±

    ¡°Do you need a big flower?¡± Xia Ning joked with a smile.

    Lin Nan nodded and answered jokingly, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°So do you want it to be ced on your chest and show off to everyone on the streets?¡±

    ¡°Sure, if you are with me,¡± Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna do that.¡± Xia Ning could not hold it any longer and started tough as well.

    When Qiao Yu walked in, he saw Lin Nan and Xia Ning chatting and smiling. He immediately remembered her cold face when she was with him and his expression changed.

    Chen Hong saw Boss¡¯s sulking face and understood everything. He said at once, ¡°Everyone, our President Qiao happened to be passing by this ce, so he decided to visit everyone. We hope you are not disturbed.¡±

    Lin Nan and Xia Ning stoppedughing at once and looked over.

    When Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu, her face turned ugly at once. How could he be passing by this tiny mountain vige? Why wasn¡¯t she aware that he, the President Qiao of Shengshi, decided to expand his business to a deserted ce like this?

 Chapter 330 - Like Uncle And Niece

    <h4>Chapter 330: Like Uncle And Niece</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone¡¯s eyes stuck to the tall and handsome man at the entrance immediately. There were photos on the Inte of Lin Nan and Qiao Yu. The careful people on the Inte had noticed that this President of Shengshi was really the one with better looks. Even a good-looking guy like Lin Nan would lose all his charm in front of him.

    If they were only looking at the faces, both had their own charm. But Qiao Yu was young. He was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight, but Lin Nan was already thirty-six or thirty-seven.

    Someone said that an older man might be more attractive. But even though Qiao Yu was younger, he had seen no less than Lin Nan. He had also been to numerous big events. To talk about vision with the President of Shengshi would be a stupid thing to do.

    Even in terms of rtionships, Qiao Yu had rumors, but he cleared them quickly. But Lin Nan had been in a few rtionships. Therefore, a man like Qiao Yu would attract more fans.

    All in all, Qiao Yu was way better than Lin Nan.

    Many on the set had only seen Qiao Yu for the first time, so they were looking at him with surprise and awe. This young president of a business empire was like a legend in the business world. Who would have expected to see him here?

    Qiao Yu walked over under the gaze of everyone and put the stic bags down onto the floor.

    Someone took them at once. ¡°President Qiao, you should have told us earlier that you wereing. How could we make you hold these bags? Thank you, President Qiao!¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not speak.

    Chen Hong passed the rest of the bags to the staff on the set as well.

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯ve traveled a long way. You must be tired by now,¡± Lin Nan walked over and said to Qiao Yu with a smile.

    Qiao Yu looked to him and said calmly, ¡°Not as tired as you with all the acting, Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, why are you here today?¡± Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Qiao Yu moved his eyes away to Zeng Jun who was not too far away. ¡°I just wanted to learn filming from Director Zeng.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu and asked, ¡°You are in charge of such a big corporation and must be very busy, President Qiao. Why do you have time to learn directing?¡±

    ¡°As the decision-maker, I only need to provide my ideas. Unlike you, Mr. Lin. You need to do everything yourself. You don¡¯t even have time to rest when you are busy with filming,¡± Qiao Yu said coldly.

    Lin Nan said with a smile, ¡°President Qiao, you are taking this too seriously. Even though acting is a tiresome job, it¡¯s also very interesting. It¡¯s just very asionally that there¡¯s no time to rest. Most of the time, it¡¯s just working overtime a little.¡±

    ¡°So why do I see you looking more tired, Mr. Lin? Isn¡¯t it because you stayed up too many times?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Lin Nan¡¯s face and asked.

    Lin Nan frowned slightly. Was he indicating that he was old? True, he was not as young and rich as him, but he could not care less about the lifestyles of rich people.

    Xia Ning who was next to them could not take it anymore. She said immediately, ¡°Sure, we are not as rich as you, President Qiao. But we make a living with our own two hands. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit low to be gloating in front of us? I don¡¯t think this tiny ce is suitable for a person like you, President Qiao. If you want to learn directing, why don¡¯t you hire some professors from the performing school? Easier and better.¡±

    Many turned to Xia Ning in shock. How did she dare to talk to President Qiao like this? She was something!

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s icy face and said calmly, ¡°I know you are close to Mr. Lin like uncle and niece, Miss Xia. It was my bad just now. Please forgive me, Miss Xia and Mr. Lin.¡±

 Chapter 331 - So Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 331: So Vicious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What was that ¡®like uncle and niece¡¯? Vicious, very vicious! Chen Hong looked at Boss¡¯s face. He was basically announcing the age and seniority difference between Lin Nan and Xia Ning in front of so many people.

    Lin Nan did not expect Qiao Yu to say that either. After dealing with this President Qiao for so long, if he still did not see what he wanted, his years in show business would have been wasted.

    ¡°Xia Ning and I are actually...¡±

    ¡°Actually not really uncle and niece but even better than that. Right?¡± Qiao Yu interrupted at once. He said to Lin Nan with admiration, ¡°I rarely see anyone like you who would care so much for a junior, Mr. Lin.¡±

    Lin Nan¡¯s expression changed a little. He stared at Qiao Yu with cold eyes. What did he want to get at?

    Xia Ning did not notice Lin Nan¡¯s face and said to Qiao Yu directly, ¡°This is between me and Brother Lin. Does it matter to you?¡±

    ¡°I was just curious about what kind of rtionship you have. Mr. Lin takes good care of you, and outsiders may be making up rumors again. You had too many scandals for thest show, Miss Xia. I don¡¯t want to see that for this movie.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a face full of coldness.

    Xia Ning sneered. There must be something wrong with his brain. There were only that many gossips that can be made okay?

    ¡°President Qiao, you are just overly worried.¡± Xia Ning scoffed. ¡°In fact, Brother Lin and I...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Lin Nan shouted out suddenly, trying to stop her.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and continued calmly, ¡°Brother Lin, there¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± She then turned to Qiao Yu, ¡°My mum was Brother Lin¡¯s good friend. Brother Lin has been taking care of me because of his friendship with my mum. I hope President Qiao, you would not imagine too much.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°Then Mr. Lin is of the same seniority as Miss Xia¡¯s mother.¡± He said thest few words loudly, his eyes shooting towards Lin Nan¡¯s direction.

    The people around them did not know about this rtionship between Xia Ning and Lin Nan. No wonder the two were so close on the set. Before, they almost thought Lin Nan had fallen for Xia Ning already.

    But back then, because Xia Ning was so young with so many scandals, they eliminated that possibility. Now with Xia Ning¡¯s exnation, the two had no chance to be together.

    Lin Nan stared at Qiao Yu sullenly. He was waiting for this.

    Confirming his age and seniority difference with Xia Ning, so that the public opinion would stop them from being together. That was harsh. Or should he say, no wonder he was the President of Shengshi! But did he think this could stop him from what he wanted?

    Qiao Yu looked at Lin Nan suddenly with somewhat cold eyes. He then turned to Xia Ning.

    Lin Nan followed his eyes and saw Xia Ning¡¯s casual face. His heart sank at once.

    In fact, public opinion did not matter that much. What mattered was that Xia Ning did not think in that direction at all herself. That was why Qiao Yu could get him today.

    Just as this time, Zeng Jun walked over. He darted a look at Qiao Yu and nodded. He then turned to Lin Nan and said, ¡°Prepare for the next scene. Xia Ning, you should go and learn too.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Ning wanted to leave here anyway. She did not want to see Qiao Yu at all.

    Lin Nan darted a look at Qiao Yu and took Xia Ning with him directly.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned even colder. Seeing the back of the two, he unleashed the coldness from his body.

    Zeng Jun walked over with the script and said in a low voice that could only be heard by the two, ¡°Since you are here to learn directing, you should focus on learning. Don¡¯t glimpse at the girl.¡±

 Chapter 332 - That Wine Was Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 332: That Wine Was Worth It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu saw the script that was forced into his hand and frowned slightly. If he was not here for the girl, could he really havee here to learn directing?

    Zeng Jun looked at Qiao Yu and said, ¡°You made me lose a good bottle of wine to Director Li. From now on, you are my deputy director.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He looked at Zeng Jun in confusion. What did it have anything to do with him?

    Zeng Jun walked a few steps and did not see Qiao Yu following him. He turned around and looked at him. ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±

    Qiao Yu got the cue and walked up.

    Zeng Jun exined, ¡°Director Li bet with me that you woulde to the set within five days. I didn¡¯t believe him. Today is day 3 and here you are. Therefore, I lost the bet and have to give Director Li a bottle of wine that I have treasured for many years.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Zeng Jun thought of something and said, ¡°You must have a lot of good wine in your cer. You made me lose one, so you should give one back to meter.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± That was out of nowhere!

    Director Zeng darted a look at him. ¡°It won¡¯t be wasted.¡± As he spoke, he walked forward.

    Qiao Yu took a glimpse at the script in his hand. If this could make her change her mind, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to learn directing. At least, he still had a chance now.

    The next scene was still about Gao Sen and little Yi Sha, so Xia Ning had toe back to Zeng Jun after going over the script with Lin Nan.

    Seeing Qiao Yu sitting on the side, Xia Ning got extremely moody. He was indeed like a ghost that was everywhere. Why, after her clear exnation, did he still have the courage to follow her here?

    Qiao Yu had his eyes on the script as if he did not notice Xia Ning¡¯s gaze.

    Zeng Jun was staring at the camera with a serious face. In the scene, little Yi Sha¡¯s family all died and she fell asleep too. Gao Sen found her. When everyone wanted to kill her, he suddenly decided to spare her life.

    When his subordinate took little Yi Sha away, her eyshes moved a little.

    ¡°Lin Nan, be aware of your eyes. They were not consistent like before. Later, we¡¯ll do a make-up shot,¡± Zeng Jun said suddenly.

    Of course, Lin Nan knew it was his blunder just now. Thinking that Qiao Yu was sitting right next to Xia Ning, he felt utterly upset. If it was before, this scene would have to be redone. But that little girl, Du Yueyue, was performing so well just now, so the director definitely didn¡¯t want to miss that. He was afraid she would lose her flowter. But that did not mean the director would let his make-up shot pass that easily.

    ¡°Xia Ning, the prelude part is already done. Have you grasped Yi Sha¡¯s situation?¡± Zeng Jun turned to Xia Ning on the side suddenly.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°Yi Sha is a naive girl in nature. She knows who killed her parents but she has to live, live for her parents. At the same time, she needs to get revenge. So her feelings were contradicting.¡±

    ¡°You are right. I chose you to be Yi Sha because you have a lot of emotions in your eyes. Don¡¯t let me down,¡± Zeng Jun looked at Xia Ning and said. ¡°And don¡¯t let your father down.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said seriously, ¡°I know!¡±

    Zeng Jun said suddenly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should practice with Qiao Yu every day from now on. Oh right, he¡¯s the deputy director now and he needs to learn as well. You should discuss together and if there are any questions, let me know.¡± As he spoke, he went to look for Lin Nan directly.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Why did he want her to practice with Qiao Yu?!

    She turned her head to the man with a calm face on the side, her eyes ring as if they were going to explode.

    Qiao Yu looked to her as well. ¡°It¡¯s all Director Zeng¡¯s idea.¡±

    Xia Ning scoffed and left directly.

    Qiao Yu pressed his lips and looked to the direction of Director Zeng. That wine was really worth it!

 Chapter 333 - Loved Himself The Most

    <h4>Chapter 333: Loved Himself The Most</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The adult Yi Sha¡¯s first appearance was in an assassination. As Gao Sen¡¯s real disciple, she was, of course, the leader of the operation.

    She inherited Gao Sen¡¯s clean killing techniques but in her heart, she still had the cuteness of a 20-year-old girl. She was a character with contradicting personalities, walking on the edge of justice and evil.

    Qiao Yu was browsing through the script from before and naturally, he pictured Xia Ning in it.

    In fact, in his memory, the 20-year-old Xia Ning was still a naive girl. She was always smiling. Her smiling face was like a blooming flower. She had a beautiful, attractive face. Even looking at it would make people feel the liveliness of life.

    But the 21-year-old Xia Ning changed, like a flower that withered. When she was sitting in the wheelchair in the hospital staring at him, he looked like a stranger to her. The naivety left her but instead, she became serious and calm.

    The 24-year-old Xia Ning was even calmer and stronger, but cold as ice.

    Just like Yi Sha, she went through the life and death of her parents and had an enemy that she hated with her life. She could see the deepest corner of Yi Sha¡¯s heart.

    Qiao Yu closed his script suddenly and said to Xia Ning who was looking at the lines on the side, ¡°You can do this.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the script stopped for a moment. She looked up just to catch sight of those deep eyes and she was lost in thought for a moment.

    A familiar scene came up in her head. Back then, she had just started to chase after him and wanted him to see the best of her.

    She was ying tennis for the school tennis team and they had a tournament.

    Before the final, she went to look for him, hoping to see him in the field for the final.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I¡¯m in the final tomorrow. Can youe watch me win?¡± She chased after him as he walked out of the library.

    The man in front was holding a few books and walking forward,pletely ignoring the girl next to him.

    Xia Ning did not give up. She ran to the front of him and blocked him. She looked at him with a determined look. ¡°If youe see me, I will definitely win.¡±

    But Qiao Yu did not look at her and walked around her to go forward.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and was somewhat disappointed. She pressed her lips. ¡°Was it that hard to cheer me up a little?¡±

    What about the result of that game...

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes turned clearer, staring at the man in front of him. It had been four or five years already, but time had left no sign on this man. All it did was add more charm of maturity to him.

    She stood up suddenly and walked to Director Zeng¡¯s direction.

    When she needed it the most, he was not willing to give it. Now, she knew how to fight on her own so she did not need any support or encouragement anymore.

    This was the key problem between her and Qiao Yu. When he walked ahead of her, he never looked back at her who was behind. Now that she was ahead, she did not want to look at him who was chasing behind her either.

    Yes, the person who walked ahead only loved himself the most.

    Eventually, one day, the person chasing behind would get tired and became the same as the person in front. Then they would never cross paths again.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s leaving back and pressed his lips. He then followed.

    He knew she hated him. Had he known about what she had experienced earlier, he would never have divorced her back then. He was the one who overestimated his charm. He was the one who never saw her heart clearly, nor his own heart. This was just karma.

    When Qiao Yu walked over, Xia Ning was already in the scene.

    Lin Nan saw Qiao Yu following and his eyes turned dark. He walked over suddenly.

    ¡°President Qiao, do you have time?¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to Lin Nan and said calmly, ¡°What do you want, Mr. Lin?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to have a chat with you, President Qiao,¡± Lin Nan answered.

    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you, Mr. Lin.¡±

    Lin Nan stared at Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face and said in a low voice, ¡°What if it¡¯s about Xia Ning?¡±

 Chapter 334 - How Do You Know She Doesnâ€™t Like Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 334: How Do You Know She Doesn¡¯t Like Me?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Lin Nan blocking him, Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°If it¡¯s about her, there¡¯s even a lesser need to talk. Mr. Lin, you are not enough to do that.¡±

    Lin Nan found Qiao Yu not falling for his strategy and frowned deeply. ¡°President Qiao, she obviously doesn¡¯t like you. You are just pushing her too much!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Lin Nan and said in a cold voice, ¡°How do you know she doesn¡¯t like me?!¡± The thing he hated most was this.

    Even if Xia Ning did not like him now, she would fall back in love with him sooner orter.

    Seeing the cold but angry face of the handsome man, Lin Nan suddenly did not know what to say. How did he know? Of course, it was Xia Ning¡¯s attitude towards him. If a woman hated a man like this, it was either that this man was really annoying or that this man had hurt this woman before.

    To be honest, he was hoping it was the former. If it was thetter, then the two must have a lot of stories.

    ¡°President Qiao, didn¡¯t you see her attitude towards you?¡± Lin Nan looked to Qiao Yu. ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t make her life hard, President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°You are Xia Ning¡¯s senior so of course I should take into consideration what you say. But whether she hates me or not, is her decision, not yours.¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at Lin Nan. ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯d better make sure you know your ce around her.¡± After those words, he turned around and walked to Director Zeng¡¯s direction.

    Lin Nan saw Qiao Yu¡¯s back and frowned deeply. The freaking seniority. So was Qiao Yu just taking full advantage of that?

    Because of the development of the plot, they needed to change the filming location.

    Xia Ning, Zeng Jun, Lin Nan, and Qiao Yu were in the same van with others. Zhang Tingting and He Jun, the two supporting actors were also aboard.

    Zeng Jun was sitting in the passenger seat, while Zhang Tingting and He Jun were in the middle. Xia Ning, Lin Nan, and Qiao Yu were in the back. Xia Ning was sitting between the two.

    After some time, Xia Ning felt a bit thirsty. As she was looking for water, both Lin Nan and Qiao Yu found out. There was a bottle of water on Lin Nan¡¯s left-hand side, so he just passed it to Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu did not find water on his side. Watching Lin Nan passing that water to Xia Ning, his face turned ugly.

    Zhang Tingting¡¯s eyes were following Qiao Yu who was in the back. Seeing him looking for water, she passed her water over at once. ¡°President Qiao, I have water here. Please.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw the water in Zhang Tingting¡¯s hand and wanted to take it and give to Xia Ning. But Xia Ning was already holding Lin Nan¡¯s water. She opened the lid and started drinking.

    When Xia Ning was done drinking the water, she saw that Zhang Tingting was still in the position of passing the bottle. Qiao Yu was not moving at all, with a cold face. She looked on ironically for a second. ¡°If you are thirsty, President Qiao, just drink it. This water is clean. Don¡¯t let the girl down.¡± As she spoke, she tightened the lid, closed her eyes and started toy back on the seat and rest.

    Zhang Tingting heard this and looked somewhat shy. She had never dreamed of meeting a wealthy bachelor like Qiao Yu. Now that he was here, she had to take the opportunity to gain his favor.

    Qiao Yu was still looking at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face. His mood suddenly lightened up. She was still bitter about other girls being nice to him. Didn¡¯t it mean that she still cared about him?

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. He sat back in the seat and started to rest as well.

    Zhang Tingting¡¯s face showed a sliver of disappointment. She turned around and gave the water to He Jun who was next to her and closed her eyes disappointedly.

    He Jun darted a look at her, confused.

    After about three or four hours, they finally got to the new location.

    Zhang Tingting stood up and was ready to get off. But she suddenly screamed and moved her body to the side, falling towards Qiao Yu who was sitting in the back.

 Chapter 335 - Saving A Damsel In Distress Once Was Enough

    <h4>Chapter 335: Saving A Damsel In Distress Once Was Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He Jun wanted to hold Zhang Tingting instinctively. But she was falling too fast and he was one step too slow.

    Just as Zhang Tingting thought she was going to fall onto a warm chest, her body was blocked by something. Before she could react, her body fell to the front suddenly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± She screamed again, and her entire body fell onto the backside of the passenger seat.

    He Jun went to hold Zhang Tingting at once. ¡°Tingting, are you alright?¡±

    Zhang Tingting looked at He Jun and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She turned around and looked at Qiao Yu and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Sorry for troubling you just now, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu was staring at her with a sullen face.

    Zhang Tingting shivered and walked down silently.

    Xia Ning had seen Qiao Yu¡¯s movement closely just now. When Zhang Tingting was falling onto him, he pushed her away directly with one hand.

    ¡°It was an opportunity to save a damsel in distress. Too bad you didn¡¯t take the chance.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with a vague smile.

    Qiao Yu looked back at her and some light shed across his dark eyes. He said calmly, ¡°Saving a damsel in distress once was enough.¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. She suddenly thought of something and her expression started to look different.

    Lin Nan felt that there was something weird going on between the two. No, he had the feeling that he was separated from their own world. So he said at once, ¡°President Qiao, could you get off first?¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Lin Nan and stood up to get off. He did not forget to tell Xia Ning, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hit your head.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and frowned a little. He really felt different from before now.

    ¡°Xia Ning, get off.¡± On the side, Lin Nan reminded her.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Lin Nan and nodded to him. Then she walked off directly.

    Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back. She seemed to have been hiding a lot of her past. And that past had nothing to do with him. He wanted to get in but he had nowhere to start.

    The crew was setting up the scene, and tents for temporary amodation were also ready.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I knew you don¡¯t like the cold. I got you an additionalforter,¡± Wen Jing said to Xia Ning, walking towards her with a quilt in her hands.

    Because the filming location was decided a long time ago, Wen Jing came here directly to wait for Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning said with a smile to her, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to thank me for,¡± Wen Jing said with a smile. ¡°To tell you the truth, it¡¯s pretty cold here. Maybe because of the humidity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the weather has not been great these days,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Lin Nan walked over and saw the heavyforter in Wen Jing¡¯s hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s very hot. Are you sure it¡¯s okay to have such heavyforters?¡±

    Xia Ning was ready to answer but Wen Jing said first, ¡°Movie King Lin, you don¡¯t know that our Sister Xia Ning is afraid of cold weather. It¡¯s too humid here, so we have to make sure it¡¯s thick and warm.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that!¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You used to be very healthy. Was it because of the car crash?¡± Just as he finished, his face turned a bit nervous.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a bit weak and afraid of the cold weather. I just have to wear a bit more.¡±

    Lin Nan was still concerned. ¡°You better go see a doctor when you have time. I suggest you go to a TCM <sup>1</sup> doctor.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Will do.¡±

    In fact, she knew what it was because of. So she was not too concerned as this was just karma to her.

    Not too far away, Qiao Yu heard the conversation between Lin Nan and Xia Ning. He frowned slightly and walked to the side to make a call. ¡°Get in contact with the best TCM doctor. Also, check for me if being in a car crash would make a woman weak and afraid of the cold.¡±

 Chapter 336 - Special Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 336: Special Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Qiao Yu got back, everyone was already resting in their own tent and it was getting dark.

    Because it was well prepared, at night, the crew started to get together and have hotpot.

    The meat was all freshly bought from the locals and the vegetables were actually freshly taken from the locals¡¯ gardens nearby. Because they knew the vegetables were for the crew, the kind locals didn¡¯t even charge anything.

    As for how the hotpot was made, they took a big pot and hung it above a campfire. It almost felt like they were in a primitive tribe.

    Here, Qiao Yu was the most highly ranked, so naturally, they started to get food for him first.

    Qiao Yu stared at the unknown vegetables in the bowl cooked with chili and frowned slightly.

    ¡°President Qiao, you are probably not used to this,¡± Zhang Tingting looked at Qiao Yu and said with concern. ¡°President Qiao, I have a lot of food in my tent. Should I grab some for you?¡±

    Qiao Yu did not even look at her but just turned to He Jun who was serving the food for everyone. ¡°When youdle food out, don¡¯t include the chili.¡±

    He Jun looked at Qiao Yu with confusion and did not get what he meant exactly.

    Qiao Yu put down his bowl and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. He took over thedle from He Jun directly. ¡°Let me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He Jun saw thedle getting taken away from his hand and was even more confused.

    Was the President Qiao of Shengshi Group serving food to them?! Or was this his delusion?

    The rest of the people also looked at Qiao Yu in shock. So President Qiao was very down-to-earth. They said he wanted to be thest disciple of Director Zeng and it seemed real now.

    Lin Nan and Xia Ning also did not expect Qiao Yu to be doing such good deeds.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, your bowl,¡± Qiao Yu turned to Lin Nan and said.

    Lin Nan handed his bowl to Qiao Yu. ¡°Thank you, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu took the bowl, put some food in, and returned it to Lin Nan.

    Lin Nan took it back with a smile and took a glimpse of the food. There were potatoes and potatoes. There was no trace of meat at all but rather, a bunch of chilies. President Qiao was really treating him well.

    Could he take this as revenge?!

    It was Xia Ning¡¯s turn now. Qiao Yu took a look at her and did not talk.

    To be honest, a cold but gorgeous man standing at the pot, holding thedle to be a cook, it seemed rather funny, but still good-looking.

    Yes, Qiao Yu was a man like this. No matter what kind of tough situation he was in, his charm would not reduce at all. This was probably someone everyone called god-like.

    Xia Ning took back her gaze and passed her bowl to him. She said calmly, ¡°Thank you, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu grabbed the long chopsticks and put some food in her bowl and passed it back.

    Xia Ning took it over and nodded. She sat down.

    Lin Nan took a look at Xia Ning¡¯s food. It was all meat. That was special treatment!

    Seeing Lin Nan staring at her bowl, Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan¡¯s bowl. She saw the chili and potatoes in it and looked back at the meat, without any chili, in hers. She was surprised. Was this just a coincidence?

    Wen Jing came over immediately and sat down next to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, here, let me get the chili out for you,¡± she said.

    But when she saw there was no chili at all in her bowl, she was surprised. She then smiled and said, ¡°No chili is good. It¡¯s humid here and it¡¯s easy to get heat in you. Plus, Sister Xia Ning, you don¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Jing and suddenly felt that the bowl in her hand was no longer a bowl, but a very heavy stone. That stone was so heavy on her heart that it made her breathless. She suddenly looked up at the man next to the pot. He was stilldling food out for the others.

 Chapter 337 - President Qiao Is Definitely Into You!

    <h4>Chapter 337: President Qiao Is Definitely Into You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Qiao Yu finished filling everyone¡¯s bowl around him, he was already sweating. The food in his bowl got cold too.

    Seeing Xia Ning eating not too far from him, he held the bowl up and started eating as well.

    The hotpot today was probably the best hotpot he had had in his entire life. Because it had special meanings.

    After the hotpot, everyone was ready to go to bed.

    The showers were actually in the bathrooms in the locals¡¯ houses. They were called bathrooms but were really shabby. But it was normal for actors to face this kind of situation.

    In Lin Nan¡¯s words, it was good enough to have water.

    Wen Jing apanied Xia Ning to finish cleaning up and they returned to the tent to rest.

    But Xia Ning was rolling on the bed and could not fall asleep at all. For her entire life, no one, except for her parents, was able to impact her so much.

    Yes, because she cared for him, she was paying attention to his every single move.

    She had to admit that even if she did not love Qiao Yu anymore, wherever he showed up, her eyes could not help but follow him.

    Human beings are weird animals. They are always wanting something they cannot get. She was like this, and so was Qiao Yu.

    It was probably because she had that gene of wanting what she could not have in her heart as well, just like Qiao Yu.

    But, what did his intentional or unintentional care for her tonight really mean? Was he still in love with her? No, he owed her.

    Yes, she had to admit that she hated him! There was an untouchable wound between her and him. Once it was touched, the only thing left would be destruction.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, can¡¯t you fall asleep?¡± Wen Jing who had been quiet on the side asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning turned around and said, ¡°Nope, I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Me neither. Every time we went out camping, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. My mum used to say I was high maintenance.¡± Wen Jing turned around too and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, did you realize something?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing.

    Wen Jing pouted a little and after some silence, she finally said, ¡°I think President Qiao really likes you.¡±

    Xia Ning did not refute. She followed her and asked, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even need to talk about the ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ time. This time, we are at W Province. You know better than me how bad the conditions here are. But President Qiao still decided to pause his work and spend time with you. What other men would be able to do that?¡± Wen Jing said with a lot of certainty. ¡°President Qiao is definitely into you.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing and said with a smile, ¡°How old are you to know all this stuff about love?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a baby!¡± Wen Jing replied unpleasantly. ¡°Plus, the younger ones like us see this better. Unlike Sister Lu Qing. She¡¯s beenpletely deceived by that man!¡±

    Hearing Wen Jing mentioning Lu Qing, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. She looked at the top of the ceiling and said suddenly, ¡°Am I treating Lu Qing very badly?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Sister Xia Ning, you are actually treating Sister Lu Qing very well!¡± Wen Jing said immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Lu Qing¡¯s own fault to be deceived by that man. Also because of that little b*tch Fu Yao.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Xia Ning stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Zheng Ziming will take care of it.¡±

    Wen Jing stuck her tongue out, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I know I was saying nonsense. But, since President Qiao is so into you, don¡¯t you want to give him a chance? Haha!¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes a little. Could this be called affection? If this counted, what about all her devotion back then?!

    The two both fell asleep slowly. Outside the tent, someone walked by.

 Chapter 338 - You Made Me Do This

    <h4>Chapter 338: You Made Me Do This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the office on the 12th floor of SE Entertainment, Lu Qing was sitting on the sofa browsing through the scripts in her hands.

    She had been with SE for many years and had created a few popr stars. Even though all those stars left her eventually, it did not affect her ability to build connections.

    Sure enough, when she told her colleagues about looking for some roles for her actress, many sent her scripts.

    Fu Yao was a neer with okay acting skills. She only needed some packaging and she would be as popr as Xia Ning. No, even more popr than Xia Ning!

    Remembering Xia Ning¡¯s cruelty, she felt upset.

    Yu Hui and Fu Yao were right. Without her, what would Xia Ning be like? Didn¡¯t she just have some shares in thepany? Who knew where her shares were from?

    Seeing President Zheng¡¯s attitude towards Xia Ning, Xia Ning¡¯s identity seemed suspicious.

    So many scripts. She was sure one of them could be used to take Xia Ning down!

    Fu Yao just finished shooting an ad for women¡¯s clothing. She opened the door and the pure white dress on her added even more charm. It was quite a nice scene.

    This was also why Lu Qing found Fu Yao promising. Her pure face.

    But she forgot, nowadays, people with this kind of faces were called white lotus b*tches.

    Lu Qing watched Fu Yaoing in and said with a smile, ¡°Fu Yao,e over here. We¡¯ve got a lot of scripts.¡±

    The moment Fu Yao heard scripts, her tired heart was all pumped up again. The ads were just to build up her poprity. The most important thing was to get a good script and be famous so that everyone would remember her.

    Earlier, Lu Qing had told her she would look for scripts for her. She thought she¡¯d have to wait a long time and did not expect it to be so soon.

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, what kind of roles do we have here?¡± Fu Yao walked over and sat next to Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing opened one of them and showed to her. ¡°See this one. It¡¯s set in the early 20th century and it¡¯s the supporting second female lead. There are even more scenes for it than for the female lead. Plus, it¡¯s a sad character. It will definitely get you a lot of fans.¡±

    Fu Yao heard this and the smile on her face faded a little. She said with a frown, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, didn¡¯t we agree on leading roles?¡±

    Lu Qing saw her unpleasant face and said at once, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. A female lead is easy enough. See this one, a costume drama. The female lead is a well-educateddy from a big family. She¡¯s smart and gentle, simr to your personality.¡±

    Fu Yao grabbed the script from Lu Qing¡¯s hand and she got more satisfied the more she read it. She said pleasantly, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, this one is good.¡±

    Seeing her inexperience, Lu Qing wanted tough. ¡°This is nothing. There are better ones on this table. You take your time.¡±

    Fu Yao did not refuse and dropped this one to open the next one. Just as Lu Qing said, these were either second supporting roles with a significant amount of scenes or female leads, all very attractive to fans.

    Suddenly, she found a note in between. She opened it and read it out directly, ¡°Miss Xia, if you have any concerns regarding the role, please feel free tomunicate with us.¡± She turned to Lu Qing and asked, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, are these scripts all for Xia Ning?¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Fu Yao and said with a frown, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®for Xia Ning¡¯? I¡¯m Xia Ning¡¯s manager. These scripts were sent to me, so of course, they are for me to distribute.¡±

    Fu Yao stared at Lu Qing and said with hesitation, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, you sure it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Xia Ning¡¯s out there shooting a movie, why would she know about this? As long as I take you to the audition, and you pass it, what can she say?¡± Lu Qing sneered. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Fu Yao thought of her chance of getting popr and she was afraid of nothing. Plus, she was only trying to test Lu Qing¡¯s determination anyway. She then said with determination, ¡°As long as Sister Lu Qing, you are here, I¡¯m afraid of nothing. I¡¯ll do anything you ask me to do.¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Fu Yao and nodded with satisfaction. She looked at the scripts on the table, some darkness shing across her eyes. <i>Xia Ning, you made me do this!</i>

 Chapter 339 - You Are Missing A Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 339: You Are Missing A Cousin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In SE Entertainment, Zheng Ziming happened to have something going on and had to be back in the office. Just as he got off the elevator, he saw Fu Yao and Lu Qing walking out of the office to the kitchen in the front. He frowned slightly. This Lu Qing had been making a lot of noisetely.

    ¡°Young Master Zheng!¡± A female voice came from behind suddenly.

    Zheng Ziming turned around and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he said casually.

    Lian Xin walked up at once. She darted a look at Lu Qing and Fu Yao, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Zheng, Sister Lu Qing is really ying favorites. Even though she is Fu Yao¡¯s to-be cousin-inw soon, she shouldn¡¯t really be mixing her personal life with work.¡±

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at her. ¡°I remember you are also one of Lu Qing¡¯s actresses. And you seem to have a pretty good rtionship with Fu Yao.¡±

    Lian Xin heard that and was surprised. She looked at Zheng Ziming in confusion and said with uncertainty, ¡°Young Master Zheng, are you talking about...¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. ¡°I too think Lu Qing has very bad vision. You are better than Fu Yao in every way. If she had to pick a favorite, it should have been you.¡±

    Lian Xin heard and said at once, ¡°Fu Yao is a b*tch. She introduced her cousin to Sister Lu Qing on purpose so that Sister Lu Qing can favor her. That¡¯s so vicious.¡±

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at her. ¡°I finally see what you are missingpared to Fu Yao.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zheng?¡± Lian Xin stared at Zheng Ziming and could not follow him.

    Zheng Ziming curled his lips. ¡°You are missing a cousin.¡± As he spoke, he walked to the front directly.

    Lian Xin stared at Zheng Ziming¡¯s back, her face filled with confusion. Missing a cousin?! What did he mean?! Unless...

    Nevertheless, Young Master Zheng talked to her. Even thinking about that made her excited.

    Young Master Zheng¡¯s help was definitely partly the reason why Xia Ning could be so popr. As long as she could hold on to a big tree like Young Master Zheng, would she ever need to worry about not being able to gain poprity?

    Zheng Ziming walked ahead a little and felt that the person behind him was gone. He turned around suddenly. Looking at Lian Xin¡¯s back, his expression was somewhat mysterious. After some silence, he took out his phone and called a number.

    When the call got through, he started talking at once, ¡°Asteria, I haven¡¯t called you in a few days. How are you doing on the set? Let me tell you this. There are a lot of poisonous bugs in W Province. You gotta be careful. Ah...¡±

    Hearing that the voice on the other side not belonging to Xia Ning, Zheng Ziming almost could not breathe. He said with a bad attitude, ¡°Oh, Wen Jing. Did Asteria ask you to pick up? Where is she? Is she in the scene?¡±

    Wen Jing was looking at the two men handing water to Xia Ning at the same time not too far away. She covered the phone a little and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Zheng, I will tell you this, Sister Xia Ning is in big trouble this time.¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Jing darted a look at Xia Ning in front of her. ¡°Seems like both President Qiao and Movie King Lin like Sister Xia Ning. Young Master Zheng, what do you...¡± Suddenly the call was hung up on the other side. She looked at the phone and felt weird. Why did Young Master Zheng sound like he was very upset?

    On the other hand, Xia Ning saw the two bottles of water in front of her and darted a look at the two men. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± she said calmly and went to look for Director Zeng immediately.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Lin Nan and opened the bottle. He took a sip and followed Xia Ning.

    Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and frowned a little.

    Just at this time, Zhang Tingting walked up suddenly and said to Lin Nan, ¡°Movie King Lin, do you think President Qiao is here for Xia Ning? He was also there for Xia Ning¡¯sst show...¡±

    Lin Nan darted a look at Zhang Tingting, ¡°Miss Zhang, are you all done with your lines?¡±

    Zhang Tingting was caught by surprise and then answered, ¡°All done.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I believe as long as you put all your heart in acting, Miss Zhang, you will achieve a lot.¡± As he spoke, he walked forward.

    Zhang Tingting stared at Lin Nan¡¯s back and her eyes shed with darkness. That was obvious...

 Chapter 340 - The Issue Of Doubling

    <h4>Chapter 340: The Issue Of Doubling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yi Sha and Lu Cong were the best disciples of Gao Sen. The two were called the ck hawks of the border because they were cruel. Whoever made enemy with Gao Sen¡¯s people, would most likely die in the hands of these two.

    There were many others dealing drugs near the border, but they all treated Gao Sen as their leader. All the dealings would have to get Gao Sen¡¯s approval. But at times, there were people who did not want to pay the toll. And that would be the time for the ck hawks.

    ¡°On the right,¡± Lu Cong shot at one enemy and reminded Yi Sha behind him.

    Yi Sha got the instructions, raised her gun and shot at an enemy who wanted to strike them in the dark.

    The two exchanged looks and hid to the side in sync. A few people appeared in the front suddenly and started to shoot at them. The two barely dodged the bullets.

    ¡°Cut. Take ten,¡± Zeng Jun said suddenly.

    Xia Ning stood up and brushed some dirt off her before she started to go back to the rest area.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you were doing so well just now. I really need to learn from you.¡± Zhang Tingting walked up directly and ttered Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and said calmly, ¡°Miss Zhang, your acting skills are good as well. Also, we are about the same age, so just call me Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Xia Ning, you are so nice,¡± Zhang Tingting followed smoothly.

    Xia Ning nodded to her and was ready to go around and leave her.

    But Zhang Tingting was not nning to let her go. She followed and said, ¡°Miss Xia, I heard that you and Movie King Lin are niece and uncle. Is that true?¡±

    Xia Ning looked to her and did not speak.

    Zhang Tingting said at once, ¡°I was just curious.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and said calmly, ¡°My mum knew Movie King Lin personally.¡±

    Zhang Tingting nodded at once. ¡°That¡¯s the case. So Movie King Lin is indeed your senior.¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak and walked forward. She darted a quick look at Lin Nan. They said guys were just like flowers when they reached forty. Movie King Lin who was not even forty definitely was very charming.

    He Jun walked up from behind and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, what did Tingting say to you just now?¡±

    Xia Ning turned to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I...¡± He Jun touched his head and looked a little embarrassed.

    Xia Ning saw this and understood at once. She said calmly, ¡°Nothing. She was just saying that we were doing a good job just now.¡±

    He Jun heard this and was first surprised and then delighted. ¡®We¡¯ meant him included, right?

    He said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, go have some rest.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards Zhang Tingting¡¯s direction.

    Xia Ning looked at He Jun and squinted her eyes. That was a littleplicated.

    However, girls like Zhang Tingting were not really suitable for Lin Nan. A man like Lin Nan needed either a down-to-earth or a naive girl. But she was just too calcted.

    She didn¡¯t know why she changed focus from Qiao Yu to Lin Nan. But for rtionships, she did not like people like that. They were too sophisticated. Then, rtionships just be games for them and they were always there for fame and money.

    Director Zeng walked over and said to Xia Ning. ¡°You are quite open to different scenes, but your movements are not sharp enough. The movements of your legs are not very quick. In other words, your actions cannot follow your brain. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Zeng Jun¡¯s serious face and said in a low voice, ¡°I was in a car ident before and got hurt in my legs. So... But no matter what, I will meet your standards, Director Zeng.¡±

    ¡°I will consider using stunt doubles,¡± Zeng Jun said in an unquestionable voice.

    Xia Ning was shocked in her heart. She watched Zeng Jun walk away and looked down, her face somewhat sad.

    That car ident almost took her life and almost took her legs!

    After a while of silence, she turned around and wanted to read the script. And there, she saw Qiao Yu standing in front of her, staring at her with dark eyes.

 Chapter 341 - The Blame

    Chapter 341: The me

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the man in front, Xia Ning took back her gaze and wanted to leave. But he blocked her.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Xia Ning looked to the front at the man¡¯s wide chest and said coldly.

    But Qiao Yu was not moving at all. He stared at the girl before him and said in a low voice, ¡°That car ident...¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils tightened suddenly. She looked up at the man in front of her. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Qiao Yu saw her icy eyes and could feel the coldness from her. She was resisting him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her lips. ¡°What are you saying sorry for, President Qiao? Why can¡¯t I follow?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning...¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes turned dark. He stared at Xia Ning and his eyes showed some guilt.

    He knew very little about what happened back then. Even about her getting hurt, he was not too concerned. He just thought she was sitting on the wheelchair because she had just given birth.

    ¡°Are you pitying me?¡± Xia Ning sneered and looked at Qiao Yu with a ghostly smile. ¡°You are mistaken. My legs were hurt because of a car ident two years ago, not...¡±

    ¡°I was not talking about when your legs were hurt!¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    Xia Ning stopped a little and darted a look at Qiao Yu. She then turned around and left directly.

    Qiao Yu did not try to block Xia Ning this time. He pressed his lips slightly. That past of theirs had be an impassable gap between them.

    No, he would fill it up!

    The next few scenes were all action scenes.

    After one of the scenes, Lin Nan saw Xia Ning walking out of the scene covering her legs. He came up and asked, ¡°Did you get hurt in your legs?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t been doing any intense exercises like this for a long time.¡±

    Lin Nan knew that some actresses¡¯ bodies were just not suitable for intense action scenes, not to mention that Xia Ning was not very strong. She was definitely not suitable.

    ¡°Take a break. I will ask the director to use stunt doubles,¡± Lin Nan said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning frowned a little. ¡°Brother Lin, no need. Director Zeng has already told me just now.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s sad face, Lin Nan knew what was going on in her mind. He tried tofort her, ¡°The stunt doubles are just for some of the most intense action scenes. You still need to do the rest yourself. I understand your feelings but you should put your health first.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Not too far away, Zhang Tingting was watching Lin Nan talking to Xia Ning. She said to He Jun on the side, ¡°Movie King Lin is a little too nice to Xia Ning, isn¡¯t he? It doesn¡¯t even seem like he is concerned about her as his junior.¡±

    He Jun looked at her and said, ¡°Movie King Lin is famous for his good personality in the circle. It¡¯s normal for him to take care of the juniors. Are you just overthinking? Movie King Lin can like anyone and that can¡¯t be Xia Ning.¡±

    Zhang Tingting darted a look at He Jun and wanted to call him stupid. He thought Xia Ning was not good enough for Movie King Lin but it might be that Xia Ning thought Movie King Lin was not good enough for her. Men were just careless like this. He couldn¡¯t even tell President Qiao¡¯s feelings for Xia Ning.

    Good thing she stopped in time. Otherwise, she might be as unlucky as Li Shanshan and Chen Shiyan. It was said that these two tried to seduce President Qiao and were both taken care of by President Qiao. Who knew whether it was from President Qiao or Xia Ning? In any case, she would not want that.

    But it would still be nice to be able to have Movie King Lin in her pocket. They said Movie King Lin had a lot of estates and he was such a gentleman. It would be very nice if she could be with him.

    Because the doubles were not ready yet, Xia Ning still did all the action scenes today. Director Zeng held very high standards. Xia Ning¡¯s movements were often not good enough to pass and everyone else was feeling anxious for her.

    ¡°That was a lot of NGs. Who knows why Director Zeng picked her to be the leading actress?!¡± one of the supporting actressesined in a low voice.

    The second these words were out, the rest of the actresses who were waiting also agreed.

    ¡°Most likely, it was because of Movie King Lin.¡±

    ¡°True, Movie King Lin is Director Zeng¡¯s disciple. His words would definitely weigh a lot in front of Director Zeng...¡±

    Suddenly, a tall figure came over. He nced over those who were talking with cold eyes. ¡°Since you are so good, there¡¯s no need to look for doubles. Let¡¯s just pick from you.¡±

 Chapter 342 - I Wonâ€™t Let Qiao Yu Near You Again!

    Chapter 342: I Won¡¯t Let Qiao Yu Near You Again!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the king-like man in front of them, the group of actresses stopped talking at once. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.

    Qiao Yu darted a nce at them and said to Director Zeng who was not too far away, ¡°Director Zeng, these people saw that Xia Ning was working so hard and wanted to substitute for her. Do you think they will work?¡±

    The actresses looked at Qiao Yu in shock. They did not expect him to be actually doing this.

    One of them said at once, ¡°Director Zeng, that¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°Huh? So were you lying to me just now?¡± Qiao Yu looked to the front and asked calmly.

    That actress stopped talking at once. She looked down and did not dare to say anything else. No kidding. If she offended President Qiao today, how would she be able to stay in the show businesster?

    Zeng Jun walked over and paused his eyes briefly at Qiao Yu and the actresses. He suddenly said, ¡°You can give it a try but the scenes Xia Ning did are good.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked to Zeng Jun, ¡°So what you are saying is, Director Zeng... they passed?¡±

    Zeng Jun nodded. ¡°Yes, they passed. But there are a few scenes that we could use doubles for. Ask them to do an audition and pick the best one.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yu answered at once. He then turned to Chen Hong. ¡°Arrange it now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss. Oh no, Deputy Director,¡± Chen Hong said with respect. He darted a look at the actresses who had their heads low and were trying to keep a low profile. They must have thought Boss was joking with them.

    That was naive. Boss was not the type who treated women well. If he had to treat someone specially, that someone would definitely be his future wife.

    They were really talking too much. Boss was here and they still dared to say bad things about Miss Xia. Now, they just had to taste the consequence.

    When Xia Ning came back from the scene, she saw Chen Hong taking a few actresses away with him. And the air on the set was somewhat tense. She looked at Lin Nan on the side with confusion.

    Lin Nan looked back at her and shook his head, indicating that he did not know what was going on either.

    Xia Ning did not ask more. She walked to the rest area directly and sat down to read the script.

    Lin Nan saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and his eyes lookedplicated. Any other woman would feel something different if she knew she was being treated specially by a man in such a forceful way. So, please forgive his selfishness.

    He turned his head to the cold and cruel man not too far away. After a few days of contact, he had to admit that this man was really putting his heart on Xia Ning. But this was not a reason for him to give up.

    He had known Xia Ning for over a decade. The rtionship after such a long time was absolutely strong. And now, he just had to address the elephant in the room.

    Wen Jing took a bottle of water and handed it to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you are sweating so much. Drink some water.¡±

    Xia Ning took the bottle and looked at Wen Jing, ¡°You should take a break too. It¡¯s hot today.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Jing sat down next to Xia Ning and saw Qiao Yu not too far away. She said suddenly, ¡°President Qiao was so cool just now.¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak.

    Wen Jing looked like she was charmed. ¡°If President Qiao decides to be an actor, I will be his No. 1 fan. If I have a boyfriend like that, it will be even better.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Xia Ning with envy. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I¡¯m super jealous of you!¡±

    Xia Ning closed the script and looked at Wen Jing. ¡°What are you jealous about?¡± She curled her lips.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s icy pupils, Wen Jing felt the words that wereing out getting blocked immediately. She smiled awkwardly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Many things are not as beautiful as you see. Many people are also not as perfect as you imagine. No matter when, you should be a person who doesn¡¯t lose her own heart. This is what I can tell you as I get more experience. Keep in mind that you deserve better.¡±

    Wen Jing stared at Xia Ning¡¯s face from the side. She had known that Xia Ning was a person with her own thoughts. But she never really talked a whole lot about her rtionships. Now she just said something like this. Was it because of President Qiao?

    If that was the case, did anything happen between them before? She looked at Qiao Yu who was not too far away and frowned a little. President Qiao did not look like someone who would desert his love. Was it because he was too good at faking it? That would be really bad! If that was the case, no way could Sister Xia Ning stay with him!

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, rest assured. I won¡¯t let Qiao Yu near you again!¡± Wen Jing said with determination all over her face.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She looked at Wen Jing and felt puzzled. What was going on in this girl¡¯s brain now?!

 Chapter 343 - Let Her Try!

    Chapter 343: Let Her Try!

    When it was dinner time, Xia Ning was sitting in the rest area and Wen Jing was nowhere to be found. All the others were eating.

    Qiao Yu had his own food in hand and came over. He was ready to hand it to Xia Ning.

    Someone ran to the front of him suddenly and blocked his way.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, Sister Xia Ning, this is the box I picked for you. Not spicy at all, with a lot of meat. You should eat more to gain more strength.¡± Wen Jing handed the box to her and took out a yogurt from her bag as if she wanted to be praised. She blinked at Xia Ning. ¡°This is for digestion after food.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your favorite brand? If I take it, do you have another?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether I have more or not. The most important thing is you enjoy it. If you are happy, I¡¯m happy,¡± Wen Jing said with a smile.

    Xia Ning did not say anything else. She opened the box and started eating. Action scenes were really demanding and she was really hungry.

    Qiao Yu looked at Wen Jing who was blocking him in front and frowned a little. He turned to Xia Ning and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to have yogurt after food. I have soup.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu. There was a thermos in his hand and it seemed to be the food prepared specifically for him.

    ¡°No need. Sister Xia Ning doesn¡¯t like soup!¡± Wen Jing turned around and said to Qiao Yu in an impatient tone. ¡°Plus, this soup is for people like you, President Qiao. Sister Xia Ning would not dare to drink even if it¡¯s in her hands. She would have to worship it.¡±

    Qiao Yu took a look at this little assistant of Xia Ning¡¯s. He frowned a little. She was not like that to him before!

    Xia Ning realized that Wen Jing was on fire. But remembering what she had said before, she somewhat understood it.

    It seemed like Wen Jing was really mistaking something!

    This little girl. Xia Ning moved her lips and looked to Qiao Yu. She said calmly, ¡°My assistant is right. I don¡¯t like soups. Thank you, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu pressed his lips and his eyes were fixed on Xia Ning.

    But it was as if Xia Ning did not notice and kept eating her food.

    All of a sudden, Wen Jing walked up and blocked Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°President Qiao, we are about to eat. Your assistant is looking at you over there. It looks like he¡¯s waiting for you to eat.¡± So, just leave, okay!

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He took a look at Wen Jing, turned around and left.

    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Wen Jing made a victory sign at once. She turned around and said to Xia Ning wanting praise from her, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I was able to drive the person you hate away for you!¡± Her entire body was saying, praise me, praise me.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Wen Jing, you are really good!¡±

    Wen Jing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled and shook her head. She then started to eat.

    On the other side, Chen Hong saw his boss back with failure and asked, ¡°Did Miss Xia refuse to eat it?¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Chen Hong and put the thermos back into his hand. He then walked to the staff, got a box of food and sat next to Director Zeng to eat.

    Chen Hong saw the thermos in his hand and wanted toin about Boss. He was not even able to give food to her. What could he do?! If he kept waiting around, his wife would be running off with someone else.

    Even though Zeng Jun said he wanted doubles and Chen Hong had already picked the right people, Xia Ning still wanted to do it herself.

    ¡°Director Zeng, I can do this!¡± Xia Ning was asked to talk with Zeng Jun because of the doubles.

    Zeng Jun saw her determined face and said in a low voice, ¡°Your body is not really meeting the standards.¡±

    ¡°But there is nothing hard in the world, as long as the people doing them are determined. The wounds on my legs are long gone. The uncoordinated behavior before was merely psychological. I can ovee this,¡± Xia Ning said with determination. ¡°Plus, I believe that the result of me doing it myself will definitely be better than using doubles! Director Zeng, you don¡¯t want others toment about the movieter, that all the action scenes of the female lead are done by doubles.¡±

    Zeng Jun stared at Xia Ning and frowned a little. He did not talk and no one knew what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Director Zeng, let her try.¡± On the side, a man who had not been talking opened his mouth suddenly.

 Chapter 344 - Do You Think I Will Say This

    Chapter 344: Do You Think I Will Say This

    Xia Ning turned to the man on the side and he was looking back at her. His dark eyes did not show any emotion.

    If it was the Qiao Yu from before, he would not even care whether she wanted to act or not. If it was for business reasons, he should be in more favor of using doubles. After all, if the actress could not guarantee the quality of the acting, there would be no need to waste time. Yes, this was Qiao Yu¡¯s style. Determined and forceful.

    But she obviously felt something special in his eyes.

    As if he was telling her, if she wanted to do it, just do it.

    ¡°Since President Qiao said so as well, let¡¯s try then,¡± Zeng Jun said suddenly.

    Xia Ning heard and turned around and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you very much, Director Zeng.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Zeng Jun looked at Xia Ning and said calmly. ¡°Remember, if you cannot meet my standards, I will still use the doubles eventually.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I know. Please rest assured, Director Zeng. I will not let you down.¡±

    Zeng Jun did not speak and went to the cameras.

    Xia Ning breathed slightly and looked somewhat relieved.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± On the side, a man¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    Xia Ning was a little surprised. She turned around and looked at him.

    It was as if his eyes never left her. She rarely tried to guess what was on his mind but now, seeing his pupils from such a close angle, she could only see herself in them.

    As if in his heart, between the sky and the earth, there was only her.

    If he was able to let her think like this before, would she be that desperate back then?

    But there were no ifs in the world. What was lost was lost and nevering back.

    ¡°Thank you, President Qiao, for speaking up for me just now,¡± Xia Ning nodded and said.

    Qiao Yu looked at her. ¡°That was just out of business consideration.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and felt relieved in her heart. She wanted to leave but the man¡¯s voice followed.

    ¡°Do you think I will say this?¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised suddenly and she could not move her legs all of a sudden.

    ¡°I can tell you clearly, it was not because of business consideration. Just because you want to do it, I will support you. But if you can¡¯t do it anymore, you have to say it.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes a little and her lips curled up. ¡°So what do you want to convey with what you are telling me now?¡± She opened her eyes suddenly and turned around at the man behind her. ¡°Are you telling me you will do everything ording to my wishes?¡±

    ¡°If you want to!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and followed her words immediately.

    If she wanted to?! That was easy to say!

    Xia Ning cured her lips. ¡°What happened to you? You are so good at sweet-talking now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with deep eyes. His dark eyes were so peaceful as if it was right after a hurricane. He moved one step forward. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sweet-talk. You know it.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and turned her head to the other side. She looked to the front. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know how to sweet-talk. But when you do it, it looks like it¡¯s not your first time.¡±

    Back then, if he was able to talk even a little bit like this, they probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this situation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just...¡± She stopped for a second and looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Now, at this moment, does it matter if I trust you or not?¡±

    ¡°Why does it not matter?¡±

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s confused look, Xia Ning was a bit helpless. Her exnationst time seemed to have made him even more guilty. That was why he was trying everything to get her back.

    As a matter of fact, it was already beyond her imagination to see Qiao Yu trying so hard for her, just once, in her life.

    ¡°You only know that I was in a car ident and my legs got hurt in the ident. But do you have any idea what I went through back then?¡±

 Chapter 345 - I Was Married Before

    Chapter 345: I Was Married Before

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yes, that car ident was extremely dreadful. If it were not for such intense action scenes, she might not have remembered that her legs were almost wasted.

    Comminuted fracture and the steel prated her calves. There was blood everywhere.

    Back then, it hurt so much that she almost lost her consciousness. Her stomach hurt, so did her legs.

    Even the doctors said she was close to needing an amputation. Eventually, they made a Hail Mary effort and her legs were back to normal.

    But back then, her sorrow was not only because of getting hurt and that was why she did not pay extra attention to that.

    Because, back then, she did not even care about her life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can learn about it now. Xia Ning, some things, we can talk about on the table. That¡¯s the fastest way to resolve conflicts.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Of course, only if you want to!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu and her hands covered her mouth subconsciously. She shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Qiao Yu shouted in a low voice.

    Xia Ning stared at him and her face cooled down immediately. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. There¡¯s no need to mention it again.¡± There was a cold smile on her lips. ¡°Plus, how do you know if we talk about it, whether I will forgive you and start to get along with you or not? Qiao Yu, there are some things that I want to forget and it¡¯s for everyone¡¯s benefit too.

    Also, would my yearse back because of your apology? Would my legs recover to before because of your apology? No! If you put nails in a block of wood and take them outter, it would seem like nothing is left, but in fact, the wood is full of marks. And that¡¯s me now.¡± Xia Ning stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t chase after me. I feel much more relieved when you are not nearby.¡± As she finished, she turned around and left.

    ¡°As you are saying, the damage is done. It doesn¡¯t help the problem if we avoid it.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°If I¡¯m the one you hate, then let it out on me. I¡¯m willing to take any consequences. But now, I¡¯m chasing after you for real, in the name of Qiao Yu. Not rted to the kid.¡±

    Xia Ning was moving forward and there was a sneer on her face. Any consequences? That was easy for him to say.

    What if she wanted his life?

    Lin Nan watched Xia Ning and Qiao Yu depart and he felt relieved at once. He moved his lips and the corner of his eye caught sight of a bottle of water handed to him. He was surprised for a moment. He looked over and saw Zhang Tingting standing in front of him with a smile on her face. She was the one passing the water bottle over.

    Noticing that Lin Nan was looking at her, Zhang Tingting said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, drink some water. I noticed your lips are very dry.¡±

    Lin Nan darted a look at Zhang Tingting and nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Zhang Tingting smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lin, you are very wee.¡±

    Lin Nan took the bottle but did not drink. He nodded at Zhang Tingting and left at once.

    Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s back, Zhang Tingting raised her eyebrows. She was sure that he would not be able to get rid of her.

    Lin Nan walked over and saw that Xia Ning was organizing her clothes to get ready for the next scene. He asked, ¡°Xia Ning, can you tell me what rtionship you have with Qiao Yu?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan. He must have noticed something to be asking this question over and over again. She stood up and stared at Lin Nan. ¡°To be exact, I really have nothing to do with him.¡±

    Lin Nan saw Xia Ning¡¯s cold look and of course, he believed her. But...

    ¡°But he¡¯s my ex-husband! Brother Lin, I was married before!¡±

 Chapter 346 - Tit-For-Tat

    Chapter 346: Tit-For-Tat

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The person in front of him had already left. Lin Nan stood still and could not move his legs at all. There were voices echoing in his ears as well.

    Ex-husband? Married? Qiao Yu was her ex-husband!

    She must have lied to him! She was merely twenty-four or five! These days, a young girl like her enjoyed nothing more than freedom. How could she let herself be constrained like this?

    But her attitude towards Qiao Yu seemed to be able to exin everything.

    Lin Nan looked back at the girl who was walking back to the scene behind him. For a brief moment, he felt she was a total stranger to him.

    Yes, in the decade that they did not see each other, they had their own lives and made their own choices. He had girlfriends and she probably had boyfriends. But he had never expected her to be married once during that time.

    At this moment, his heart felt veryplicated.

    That tiny girl grew up and had been married before. When she was exining to him just now, that outright voice almost made him think that she was not talking about herself.

    So, why did they divorce?

    Was it indicating that Qiao Yu was not treating her well? Also, why was Qiao Yu chasing her here?

    Lin Nan nced at the man who was standing next to Zeng Jun. For a second, he wanted to walk up and question him.

    As if he felt something, Qiao Yu turned his head to Lin Nan¡¯s direction suddenly.

    Lin Nan sneered and turned his head away. He was not a young guy in his twenties. He should not add to Xiao Ke¡¯s problem.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little and looked at Lin Nan¡¯s direction. He could feel the deep enmity from him.

    A scene about assassins needed to be separated into many different scenes. The close-up shots were all about Yi Sha, so Xia Ning¡¯s acting was extremely important.

    Seeing the person who was running around, Zeng Jun did not say anything, but he also did not say anything about not being happy. As the scenes went on, the number of NGs went down as well.

    Wen Jing went to get water for Xia Ning who had just finished shooting.

    Xia Ning drank some water and looked at her legs. She felt slightly relieved. It was indeed psychological. Back then, she danced and she was fine. How could running and jumping be a big issue?

    After three days of filming, the scenes here were all done. They needed to move on to the next ce.

    Zeng Jun was quick-tempered when it came to shooting movies. He asked the crew to move to the next spot before they took a break.

    Everyone thought that the next spot was in a town and there would be hotels there. In any case, it would be better than camping here, so they all agreed.

    After some packing, the crew got onto the buses to leave.

    On the bus, Xia Ning picked a window seat towards the back. When Qiao Yu got on the bus, he looked around and decided to sit next to Xia Ning directly.

    ¡°Ah, excuse me. President Qiao, this is my spot.¡± Wen Jing rushed over and sat down next to Xia Ning at once. She said to Qiao Yu in an apologetic way, ¡°Sorry to trouble you to find another seat, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Wen Jing and then to Xia Ning who was next to her. Xia Ning was sitting back in the seat and had her eyes closed. After a few days of intense filming, her body was really exhausted.

    Qiao Yu walked further back and sat down behind Xia Ning. Just at this time, Lin Nan sat down next to him.

    ¡°President Qiao, do you mind me sitting next to you?¡± Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu and asked casually.

    Qiao Yu did not talk. He looked at the scenery outside the window, but his heart was on Xia Ning who was right in front of him.

    As the car traveled, the scenery got better along the way. The sun was setting with pink clouds in the sky. The green trees were glowing in the sunset. Everyone¡¯s heart felt rxed along the way.

    People on the bus were talking about what they had seen and there was a guide telling famous stories about W province.

    ¡°President Qiao, you are young and achieving a lot. There must be a lot of girls chasing after you,¡± Lin Nan suddenly spoke up on the side.

    Qiao Yu turned to him suddenly and stared at Lin Nan without talking. There was some unexinable emotion in his ck eyes.

    Lin Nan¡¯s face was serious. He continued, ¡°A man with your background could get any woman he wants, President Qiao. Why do you want to hurt an innocent soul?¡±

 Chapter 347 - I Will Treasure Her More Than You

    Chapter 347: I Will Treasure Her More Than You

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu, the President of Shengshi Group, was not even thirty. He had forceful means and numerous assets. He was a legend in the business world. A man like him would obviously attract women¡¯s attention. It was fair to say he could get any woman he wanted.

    A man who was putting his entire heart in his career would never try to understand a girl¡¯s inner world. In this case, the so-called love was most likely based on looks and desire.

    He did not know why Xia Ning married Qiao Yu back then but now, he would not let that person near her again.

    Qiao Yu stared at Lin Nan, his handsome face undisturbed. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lin, you seem to be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± Lin Nan said in a low voice. ¡°You know exactly what you did.¡±

    In any case, it was definitely not Xia Ning¡¯s fault.

    There was a dangerous sh in Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes. He darted a look at Lin Nan. ¡°Whatever I did, I have no reason to exin to you, Mr. Lin.¡±

    Lin Nan sneered. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you are not going to get near her.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Lin Nan suddenly and the gazes of the two collided in the air, creating numerous sparkles.

    ¡°Great, great, great!¡±

    All of a sudden they heard people around them shouting and pping. The guide was showing his gratitude with a smiling face.

    Qiao Yu and Lin Nan took their gazes back and did not talk anymore.

    When they got to the small town, it was already 9 pm at night. The hotel they stayed in was the best in town already.

    Wen Jing took Xia Ning to her room to rest and everyone else went to their rooms as well.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s room was right next to Lin Nan¡¯s. The two took out keys at the same time to open the doors.

    All of a sudden, Lin Nan stopped his movement, and said to Qiao Yu on the side, ¡°Can we talk in private?¡±

    Qiao Yu also put back the keys and looked at Lin Nan. ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡±

    The two walked straight to the garden behind the hotel.

    Lin Nan was walking in front and Qiao Yu was behind.

    Seeing the person in front of him stopping, Qiao Yu stopped too.

    All of a sudden, Lin Nan¡¯s body turned around and he threw a fist at Qiao Yu directly.

    But Qiao Yu saw iting already. He leaned back and dodged the blow.

    Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu and seemed very annoyed. ¡°I want to beat you to death.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at him and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lin, what on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°If you married her already, why didn¡¯t you take good care of her?¡± Lin Nan said with anger.

    Qiao Yu squinted a little. Did Xia Ning tell him?

    ¡°This is a matter between me and Xia Ning, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Lin Nan sneered. ¡°None of my business? Xia Ning¡¯s parents are gone. I¡¯m her family. If I found her earlier, I would never have let her marry you!¡±

    Seeing the angry man in front, Qiao Yu said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lin, who do you think you are to stop her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not rted to her by blood. The so-called uncle and niece rtionship is merely because I knew her mother and I¡¯m older than her. This will not affect my feelings for her,¡± Lin Nan replied in a cold voice. ¡°Qiao Yu, you divorced her. Please always keep that in mind and leave her alone!¡±

    ¡°Do you know why we divorced?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly.

    Lin Nan sneered. ¡°Does that matter? Can¡¯t you see? Whenever you show up, she doesn¡¯t even smile as much. This means that she doesn¡¯t want to see you at all.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned somewhat darker. ¡°Mr. Lin, do you want to fight over her with me?¡±

    ¡°Not fighting over her. I¡¯m openly chasing her!¡± Lin Nan said in a low voice. ¡°I will treasure her much more than you did.¡± When he was finished, he turned around and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from behind suddenly. ¡°Mr. Lin, you should know her personality well. Her reasoning alwayses before her feelings.¡±

    Lin Nan frowned a little. He thought of something and left with a cold face.

    In the back, Qiao Yu loosened his tie a little. His face was not looking good either. Zheng Haodong was gone. Zheng Ziming was gone. And now, Lin Nan was here to challenge him.

    She really attracted a lot of men.

 Chapter 348 - She Could Never Be A Good Mother

    Chapter 348: She Could Never Be A Good Mother

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After a night¡¯s sleep, Xia Ning¡¯s body was still aching. The rest of the crew was tired as well. So they decided to take a day off.

    In the room, Xia Ning was sitting next to the desk and had herptop open. She saw a bunch of iing messages in the chat window.

    AKindHeart: StarryNight, why haven¡¯t I heard from youtely?

    MoonlightAngel: Yeah, are your problems all solved?

    Xia Ning lifted her hands to the keyboard and entered a line.

    StarryNightGoddess: All good for now. Thanks for your helpst time.

    After a second, they replied.

    MoonlightAngel: It¡¯s my pleasure. I should thank you for your help to me.

    StarryNightGoddess: You¡¯re wee.

    AKindHeart: Moonlight, StarryNight, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I follow?

    StarryNightGoddess: You just need to work hard and study hard.

    AKindHeart: [Cry] I feel like I¡¯m being looked down upon.

    MoonlightAngel: Haha!

    Xia Ning did not reply anymore. Just as she was ready to turn off herptop. The chat window popped up with a new message. It was from MoonlightAngel.

    MoonlightAngel: Let me ask you a question. You can choose to not answer.

    Xia Ning stared at the profile picture of MoonlightAngel. It was a sea of sunflowers. She moved her fingers and replied, ¡°Please ask.¡±

    MoonlightAngel: Are you Actress Xia Ning?

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows moved a little and she replied, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    MoonlightAngel: The English trantion of StarryNightGoddess is Asteria and Xia Ning¡¯s English name is the same. You are from outside the country and Xia Ning grew up in Ennd. You are clever and Xia Ning¡¯s IQ is high too. That¡¯s inmon. Also,st time you asked me to call the police and Xia Ning was taken by the police at the same time...

    StarryNightGoddess: No wonder you are awyer. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m Xia Ning!

    MoonlightAngel: Nice. I¡¯m in B City. If you have a chance to see me in B City, I¡¯ll treat you like a queen.

    StarryNightGoddess: I remember that you are still under someone else¡¯s roof.

    MoonlightAngel: Look at your sharp mouth... Rest assured, sooner orter I¡¯ll take back what¡¯s mine. I gotta go. Talk to youter. Oh right. My name is Lin Qingxi.

    Xia Ning did not even have time to reply before the other person dropped offline. Seeing the name Lin Qingxi, she curled her lips a little. That was a suitable name for her.

    After closing herptop, Xia Ning rubbed her eyebrows a little. She looked outside the window and saw people walking on the street. It was so crowded. She touched her pocket and realized that she forgot to buy cigarettes.

    Just as this time, the doorbell rang all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning turned around to open the door. And she saw Qiao Yu standing at the door.

    Xia Ning stepped back and wanted to close the door. But a big hand grabbed the door handle first and stopped her.

    ¡°President Qiao, what are you doing?¡± Xia Ning asked coldly.

    Qiao Yu looked to Xia Ning. ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Enoch knows I¡¯m with you. He wants to talk to you on the phone!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu and smirked. ¡°Did I not make myself clearst time? You raised him so he should be with you. Don¡¯t let him contact me again. I promised your mother that I will not show up in front of him anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned a little and looked back at Xia Ning. ¡°Do you hate me so much that you don¡¯t even want to be in contact with Enoch?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, you overestimated your importance to me. You can just take it as he almost killed me back then, so I hate him.¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu¡¯s hand on the handle. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Seeing her cold face, Qiao Yu let go suddenly. Xia Ning did not hesitate to close the door.

    Bam¡ª Qiao Yu¡¯s ears were deafened by the sound. He looked at the door in front of him and then to his phone. After a moment of silence, he left.

    Xia Ning leaned against the door. Hearing the fading footsteps, she held onto her clothes tightly. She was on the edge of losing control. She needed to cool down and get back to peace, with a deep breath. Yes! Her body went down along the door and finally sat down onto the ground.

    She was not a good mother. She could never be a good mother in her life!

 Chapter 349 - See How She Would Play With Him!

    <h4>Chapter 349: See How She Would y With Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu went back to the room and made a call to Enoch.

    ¡°Mummy, did you miss me?¡± Enoch¡¯s sweet voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Qiao Yu heard this and went into silence.

    ¡°Mummy, I miss you so much. When are youing back with Daddy?¡± Enoch did not know who was on the other side of the phone. He thought it must have been Mummy who took Daddy¡¯s phone to call him. That was what Daddy told him before.

    ¡°Your mother fell asleep just now. She¡¯s very busytely and just had time to rest. So Daddy didn¡¯t want to wake her up,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    Hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s voice, Enoch sounded like he became a withered flower.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Hearing Enoch¡¯s sadness, Qiao Yu continued, ¡°When Daddy¡¯s back, we will go to the amusement park together, okay?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Enoch was so excited that he shouted out loud. ¡°Daddy, are you taking me there with Mummy? I don¡¯t want to go with Uncle Chen again. He¡¯s too stupid.¡±

    ¡°Yup, of course. Daddy and Mummy will take you there together,¡± Qiao Yu answered.

    ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great. So Daddy,e back with Mummy earlier.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the bright sunlight outside and suddenly, he smiled a little more. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After hanging up, he looked at his phone and stayed silent for a while. Maybe he was wrong from the beginning. He thought she¡¯d never be able to leave the kid, but she was more determined than he thought.

    He turned on his phone and made a call directly.

    Mu Zichen picked up on the other side.

    ¡°Alex, aren¡¯t you with your wife right now? Why do you have time to call me?¡± Mu Zichen was pouring wine at the bar at his ce. He held his phone in one hand and in the other hand, a bottle of wine.

    ¡°Well, well, well. I¡¯ll stop my nonsense. Don¡¯t be mad. You are asking about that. I was about to tell you!¡± Mu Zichen put the bottle down and walked into the library. He closed the door before he finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who was involved. I was only able to find out that it was indeed because of a car crash. As for the patient, no one knew her situation. It is only because I know Doctor Edward that I learned a little about Xia Ning¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°Your ex-wife¡¯s identity is not simple at all. Someone is definitely behind her doing all the work to keep everything in the dark.¡±

    ¡°I think you should take it slow and don¡¯t irritate her,¡± Mu Zichen sighed and said. ¡°Well, I have a guest here so I have to go.¡± As he spoke, he hung up directly and organized his hair a little before he went out.

    In the living room, Wen Yue looked at Mu Zichen and said with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s the wine?¡±

    Mu Zichen smiled and nodded. ¡°Look at me. I almost forgot. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡±

    Wen Yue stared at Mu Zichen¡¯s back and the smile on her face disappeared suddenly.

    She was just shopping on the street and did not expect to meet this person. And then he had to invite her to his ce in broad daylight. The fox may grow grey but never good! See how she would y with him!

    In the hotel room, Qiao Yu looked at the ck screen of his phone and looked somewhat serious.

    Yes, Mu Zichen¡¯s trip to Ennd brought back a lot of things. If it was not for this trip, he would never know Xia Ning had gone through something like that.

    Had he known about her situation back then, he would never have let her leave like that.

 Chapter 350 - Tell Her My Feelings!

    <h4>Chapter 350: Tell Her My Feelings!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After a day of rest, the film shooting resumed.

    Xia Ning got to the set early in the morning, but Zeng Jun was already there.

    ¡°Director Zeng, good morning.¡± Xia Ning came over and greeted him. She darted a look at Qiao Yu on the side and nodded. ¡°President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not speak.

    Zeng Jun looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Go prepare now. We are doing your parts first. No action scenes today, so that can be your rest day.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said with a straight face, ¡°I understand.¡±

    This part was for Xia Ning and Lin Nan. Yi Sha finished her task and went to see Gao Sen. Gao Sen was not happy with her performance, thinking she had wasted too much time.

    Yi Sha looked at the man whom she called master and felt unspeakably unsettled. Because she already realized that her feelings for him were not just limited to master and disciple.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Gao Sen said coldly with a wine ss in his hand, looking at Yi Sha who kept her head low.

    Yi Sha looked up and looked back at Gao Sen. She opened her mouth and shook her head. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Gao Sen frowned.

    Yi Sha held her two hands tight and hesitated for a second. She said suddenly, ¡°Master, the flowers in the Sunset Forest are blooming. Do you have time? We, me and Lu Cong want to go...¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Gao Sen asked calmly.

    Yi Sha looked at Gao Sen in confusion. ¡°Twenty!¡±

    Gao Sen put the wine ss on the table and coldly said, ¡°If you have time to see flowers, why don¡¯t you spend more time to finish your tasks faster and better! Get out!¡±

    Yi Sha opened her mouth, but then she looked down again and said, ¡°Yes!¡± She turned around and walked out, her eyes filled with sadness.

    What she wanted to say actually, was that she wanted to go with him.

    ¡°Good!¡± Zeng Jun stood up and looked at Lin Nan and Xia Ning. ¡°Good job just now. Keep it going and take 10!¡±

    ¡°Thank God we passed!¡± Xia Ning turned to Lin Nan and said with a smile. ¡°I was so afraid to get an NG for this kind of scene. Then Director Zeng will definitely give us a long face.¡±

    Lin Nan smiled at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Your acting skills are great. Of course, we¡¯ll pass!¡±

    Xia Ningughed. ¡°Good thing I watched you act from a young age.¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s acting skills were really good back then,¡± Lin Nan said with admiration.

    Xia Ning heard this and the smile on her face faded a little. She nodded. ¡°I want to thank you, Brother Lin, for your good words for my mum.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I didn¡¯t mean to make you sad, ¡± Lin Nan said. ¡°I just hope that you can face the sad past and let yourself go.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Lin Nan and nodded. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Lin Nan knew Xia Ning had her own perseverance and did not talk anymore.

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be asking this, but I still want to know, you and Qiao Yu...¡± Lin Nan said suddenly.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°That was what happened in Ennd and I don¡¯t want to talk about it again.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Lin Nan nodded. He thought for a second, and asked, ¡°What do you think of Gao Sen¡¯s feelings for Yi Sha?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and she seemed confused for a second. She answered, ¡°Gao Sen is a very selfish person. He likes Yi Sha but wants to use her as a killing machine. So when Yi Sha dies, he finally realizes his feelings for Yi Sha and goes into a dead end.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded. ¡°You are right.¡± He looked at Xia Ning with a serious face. ¡°But if it were me, I¡¯d tell Yi Sha in the first ce how I felt. Xia Ning, do you see what I mean?¡±

 Chapter 351 - They Didnâ€™t Know Which Man She Was Seeing Either

    <h4>Chapter 351: They Didn¡¯t Know Which Man She Was Seeing Either</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Realizing he was just like Gao Sen, falling for a girl who was 12 years younger than him, Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning with passionate eyes.

    Xia Ning took the water bottle from the staff next to her and opened it, without noticing Lin Nan¡¯s look at all. ¡°Probably. What you are saying is that the feelings should be told. When some feelings are gone, it¡¯ll be difficult to find them back.¡±

    Lin Nan saw Xia Ning¡¯s casual look and his heart dropped to the ground. Didn¡¯t she understand? He smiled suddenly. ¡°Yes, you are quite right.¡±

    Xia Ning took a sip of the water and put the cap back on the bottle. ¡°But if someone doesn¡¯t want to admit the feelings in the first ce, that only means those feelings are not that important.¡± She turned to Lin Nan. ¡°I think Gao Sen doesn¡¯t love Yi Sha that much. He enjoys Yi Sha¡¯s love but doesn¡¯t want to respond to it. When Yi Sha is dead, everything seems to be out of his control. He is not used to that. So his self-destruction is not just because of Yi Sha, but more like he¡¯s out of options.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning in shock. He didn¡¯t realize she would think this way.

    Xia Ning¡¯s lips moved a little. She looked at Lin Nan and said with a smile, ¡°The fact is that I¡¯m a person with a failed rtionship. I also put rationale before feelings.¡± She continued suddenly, ¡°So you won¡¯t be able to hear any expectations for rtionships from me.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold face from the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, not all men are the same in the world.¡±

    ¡°True, not all are the same. But when ites to rtionships, there¡¯s one thing inmon,¡± Xia Ning rebuked. ¡°If there¡¯s no love, there shouldn¡¯t be any involvement in the beginning. Rtionships hurt people the most and the agony of wanting something and not being able to get it will drive people crazy. Therefore, it is better to avoid this kind of rtionship.¡±

    Lin Nan frowned a little. She seemed to be understanding this very well. Was it because she experienced it before?

    ¡°Brother Lin, take a break. There¡¯s more workter.¡± Xia Ning nodded to Lin Nan and walked to the rest area.

    Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back. She seemed to hate intimate rtionships. Was it because she was hurt by Qiao Yu?

    But, he was different from Qiao Yu. He would take good care of her.

    After a day, Xia Ning¡¯s acting skills were confirmed again. Even Zeng Jun¡¯s face lit up a little.

    Qiao Yu wanted to buy everyone dinner. The entire crew was all joyful. Even though this little towncked resources, it would still be an honor to be treated by President Qiao.

    Xia Ning took a call just at that time and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°I have something going on tonight and won¡¯t be able to go. Thanks, President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and did not speak.

    But He Jun on the side asked with a smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that your boyfriend is here to see you, right?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled a little, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Once these words were out, Lin Nan and Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning at the same time. Even Zeng Jun and the others looked over.

    ¡°A guy friend, also called a boyfriend!¡± Wen Jing opened her mouth suddenly and squinted at Xia Ning. ¡°Am I right, Sister Xia Ning?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled. ¡°Smart girl. Come with me tonight.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Qiao Yu and the rest. ¡°So I¡¯ll leave you guys first.¡±

    ¡°So that was a misunderstanding,¡± He Jun said with a smile.

    Zhang Tingting darted a look at him and felt helpless. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? All you know is talking nonsense.¡±

    He Jun looked at Zhang Tingting in confusion. What did she mean?

    Lin Nan and Qiao Yu darted a look at each other and got the same message from each other. They didn¡¯t know which man she was seeing either. Could someonee to visit her from so far away and have no special feelings for her?

 Chapter 352 - Jin Yan

    <h4>Chapter 352: Jin Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A more ssy ce for food in this little town would, of course, be the steakhouse. But since it was not easy to get to this ce, they wanted to try the local gourmet instead.

    Therefore, the crew decided to go to a very famous local restaurant nearby.

    When Qiao Yu and the others got off the bus, he saw Xia Ning and Wen Jing went in.

    What a coincidence. They picked the same ce.

    Qiao Yu stood outside and did not go in. Lin Nan walked next to him and looked in the same direction.

    Xia Ning was wearing a hat and her sunsses were covering half of her face. She followed the waitress and walked into a private room that was booked earlier.

    When she got in, Xia Ning saw the person who was waiting inside and a smile emerged on her face. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±

    Wen Jing followed Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and saw that man. Her expression changed a little and the next moment her eyes were jumping out of her face. How could it be him?!

    Among all the contemporary singers, there were a few who could be called king. But a king at only twenty-something years old was rare. Yes, the person in front of her was Music King Jin Yan, who was at the same level as Shi Hao.

    His albums would sell out the second they were published. His songs were also popr all over the country. He had tons of fans and it was said that he had over 80 million fans on Weibo.

    The point was, he was only twenty-eight years old. A king at twenty-eight years old, with handsome looks and an impable personality, he had an extremely bright future.

    It was said that he was moving towards the filming circle as well. He had been the leading actor for a few TV shows and they were getting good reviews. Someone was saying that he could be the next Movie King.

    She thought Sister Xia Ning was being secretive of seeing Young Master Zheng, but she did not expect it to be Music King Jin!

    Jin Yan¡¯s facial features were very gentle but his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Many fans liked his sharp eyes. He was 1.84 meters tall with a strong body that looked somewhat masculine. The ideal lover of everyone would look like him, handsome and also masculine.

    Jin Yan stood up and walked to Xia Ning. He reached out to her hair at once. ¡°Why are you so slow? You made me wait for quite a while.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and looked helpless immediately. ¡°It¡¯s work so what can I do about it?¡± As she spoke, she hit his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hair.¡±

    ¡°If I mess it up, I can fix it for you personally,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile. He took a look at her face and frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t look great. Have you been busy?¡±

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that there are a lot of action scenes in this movie,¡± Xia Ning exined. As she spoke, she put her arm around his and walked to the table. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough about me. Why did you decide toe here and see me?¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning helplessly, ¡°So who told me on the phone that she missed me? If I don¡¯te, you will probably stop talking to meter.¡±

    Xia Ning moved her eyebrows. ¡°Not the case at all!¡±

    ¡°Sure, you won¡¯t. You¡¯ll just me me on the phone and ckmail me!¡± Jin Yan chuckled and sat down.

    Xia Ning sat next to him and looked at him. ¡°So, you don¡¯t really want to buy me gifts?¡±

    ¡°Howe? As long as it¡¯s not a star in the sky, I will get you whatever you want.¡± Jin Yan handed her his cup. ¡°Drink some water. Your lips are dry.¡±

    Xia Ning took it and took a sip. She breathed slightly and looked delighted.

    Wen Jing:¡±...¡± <i>Sister Xia Ning, that is someone else¡¯s cup! Also, don¡¯t put your arms around a guy¡¯s arm. The soft touch on the head can also make people misunderstand </i>. So, this one was really her boyfriend?!

    <i>My God. Music King Jin is Sister Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend!</i>

 Chapter 353 - A Guy Friend

    <h4>Chapter 353: A Guy Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning did not notice Wen Jing¡¯s look and said to Jin Yan, ¡°Did you order already?¡±

    Jin Yan nodded. ¡°I did. The dishes will be out soon. I ordered mostly what you like. You should eat more.¡± As he spoke, he darted a look at Wen Jing who was standing still. ¡°This is?¡±

    Xia Ning then remembered she hadn¡¯t even introduced her. She said with a smile, ¡°My assistant, Wen Jing!¡± As she spoke, she looked at Wen Jing. ¡°Wen Jing, this is...¡±

    ¡°Music King Jin!¡± Wen Jing took out a notebook from her bag and ran in front of Jin Yan. ¡°Music King Jin, I¡¯m your fan. Your ¡®The Heart That Awaits You¡¯ is awesome. Can I get your autograph?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing in shock. That was quick. She had never seen her like this at work. Of course, the person mattered.

    Jin Yan chuckled and took the notebook. He found a pen and signed his name. ¡°Thanks for your support!¡± He handed it back to Wen Jing.

    ¡°You¡¯re so wee! Haha!¡± Wen Jing stared at Jin Yan and wanted to take the notebook back. But she did not see where it was and did not catch it. Her face turned red immediately and she looked down. This time, she saw clearly where it was and took it back.

    Xia Ning looked at her jokingly. ¡°So this time you met your real Mr. Dreamy. You are even blushing.¡±

    Wen Jing looked at Jin Yan¡¯s signature. She noticed the edge of it looked like two letters, S and K. She suddenly realized something and looked at Xia Ning with me. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, how dare you keep it from me!¡±

    ¡°You never asked if I know Jin Yan!¡± Xia Ning answered with a smile.

    Wen Jing sneered slightly and ignored her. She then turned to Jin Yan, ¡°Music King Jin, you gotta take good care of our Sister Xia Ning and don¡¯t let others hurt her.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Wen Jing and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel you are thinking of me as a little white bunny?¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing helplessly.

    Jin Yan turned to her. ¡°But you don¡¯t look white and not delicious either...¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan...¡± Xia Ning red at the man next to her.

    Jin Yan gave up at once. ¡°Well, well, well. My bad. Queen Xia, please spare my life.¡±

    Wen Jing stood on the side and realized she could not get into the conversation at all. She had never seen such a lively Xia Ning. There was no sharpness around her anymore and she felt pure.

    Outside the private room, Qiao Yu could hear theughter inside. His face was not looking good. He was sure it was not Zheng Ziming.

    Just at this time, the door of the private room opened.

    Wen Jing walked out and saw Qiao Yu standing at the door. She closed the door and said to him, ¡°President Qiao!¡± But she did not leave, as if she was afraid Qiao Yu would barge in and mess with what was going on inside.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    Realizing Qiao Yu had no intention to leave, Wen Jing asked, ¡°Do you need anything, President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡± Qiao Yu asked calmly.

    Wen Jing answered with a smile, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Sister Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend. Oh no, guy friend.¡±

    Qiao Yu squinted a little. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell you, President Qiao. But you¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, I suppose Director Zeng and the others are waiting for you. Aren¡¯t you joining them?¡± Wen Jing reminded him kindly.

    Just at this time, He Jun stuck his head out from the private room ahead and waved at Qiao Yu. ¡°President Qiao, this way. This way!¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Wen Jing. Hearing theughter inside, he looked even more gloomy. He walked forward.

    Wen Jing saw Qiao Yu leaving and made a victory sign at once. She walked ahead to ask the waitress to bring in the food.

    The private room was not very soundproof. Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°That President Qiao outside can¡¯t be that ex-husband of yours, right? Well, well, Su Xiao Ke, you betrayed me! You are meeting your ex-husband in secret here!¡± As he spoke, he knocked on the table and stood up!

 Chapter 354 - We Will Be Together Forever

    <h4>Chapter 354: We Will Be Together Forever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan¡¯s exaggerated movements and was a bit speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s no possibility between me and him! Plus, your acting is too much.¡±

    Jin Yan covered his mouth and coughed a little. He sat back down and said with a smile, ¡°I just wanted to make youugh.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it.¡± Xia Ning nced at him. ¡°But, I think you are really enjoying it.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s helpless look, Jin Yan smiled. ¡°Not really. But, I did get a script recently asking me to be the male lead. They haven¡¯t decided on the female lead yet. So I was wondering if you could join me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You know, I¡¯m expensive.¡±

    ¡°I know, but considering our rtionship, you won¡¯t really charge at all, right?¡± Jin Yan squinted at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°Save it. It¡¯s not that you got a script but rather, you would like to direct it. Don¡¯t try to hide from me.¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Yan was caught by surprise. He then put on a helpless expression. ¡°I know nothing can be hidden from you. I see everyone directing around me and want to try it out as well. So, are you interested? This will be the first work of Director Jin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it based on your performance.¡± Xia Ning picked up the cup and sipped some tea.

    Jin Yan thought for a second and said with enthusiasm, ¡°When the movie is done, how about we go to Tahiti together?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve talked about this so many times. I don¡¯t trust you anymore.¡± Xia Ning sneered.

    ¡°Or we can go skiing in the Alps. No, you don¡¯t like being cold. We can¡¯t go. Let me think. We can go to Hawaii. Or...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will do it for you!¡± Xia Ning saw Jin Yan thinking hard and chuckled. ¡°I was just messing with you. Even if you have time, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Jin Yan heard this and said at once, ¡°Sure. That¡¯s a deal.¡± Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s peaceful face from the side, he suddenly said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t go back to Ennd with you this year.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan, ¡°I received your gift. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Do you need to be like this with me? Xiao Ke, remember, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Jin Yan looked at her with extremely soft eyes.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and there was some emotion in her eyes. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°We will be together forever.¡±

    After dinner, Jin Yan had to leave because he only took a day off to see her.

    Music King Jin did a good job of keeping everything a secret. Besides Xia Ning, no one would ever be able to recognize him who had only his nose and mouth exposed.

    After they sent off Jin Yan, Xia Ning was ready to go back to the hotel.

    At night, it was quiet. The streets were a little cold. Wen Jing and Xia Ning were not wearing a lot and they were shaking in the cold air.

    Under the light, a tall shadow was stretched long. He leaned against the pole and there were a lot of cigarette butts around him.

    Wen Jing saw the person in front and looked around at the empty street. She got scared, grabbed Xia Ning and wanted to return.

    But the man leaning against the pole moved suddenly. He stood up and walked towards Wen Jing and Xia Ning¡¯s direction.

    Because of the backlight, they could not see that person clearly. Wen Jing was even more scared and she held Xia Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you should run first and I will block him from behind.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Jing. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Many people told me it is not safe around here. Sister Xia Ning, you should run now.¡± The more she thought about it, the more scared Wen Jing got.

    As they spoke, the shadow was already in front of them. His scary voice sounded. ¡°Interesting. I met two girls in the middle of the night! Seems like I won¡¯t be lonely tonight!¡±

 Chapter 355 - The World Was Still A Beautiful Place

    <h4>Chapter 355: The World Was Still A Beautiful ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wen Jing was just 20 years old and was still young and naive. She heard the word ¡®lonely¡¯ and immediately associated it with the bad side. She grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s arm at once. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, what do we do? We just ran into a pervert. Police, let¡¯s call the police now!¡±

    Xia Ning saw Wen Jing¡¯s panicked face and reached out to hold her hand. She tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s going to be fine.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you should go. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s courage emerged out of nowhere. She looked up at Xia Ning with determined eyes and jumped right in front of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Jing from the side, feeling somewhat moved. She had experienced the most memorable betrayal and no matter where she was, she would never dream of others saving her. Because the closest person could betray you, not to mention strangers.

    But this girl made her believe that the world was still a beautiful ce.

    ¡°Silly girl, look who that is,¡± Xia Ning suddenly said with a smile.

    Wen Jing was surprised and turned to Xia Ning, baffled.

    Xia Ning gave her a look and Wen Jing followed her line of vision. Now that the light was dimmer, she was able to see slowly and clearly.

    ¡°Why would I be able to scare you like this? You are something,¡± The man in front said with a smile. ¡°But you actually knew to protect Xia Ning. That was good!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Wen Jing widened her eyes and shouted out, ¡°Young Master Zheng?!¡±

    Zheng Ziming smiled and did not look at Wen Jing. He walked straight to Xia Ning. ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±

    ¡°We lived together for over a decade so how could I not be able to recognize your voice? You really underestimated me.¡± Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You are so bored, trying to scare the little girl.¡±

    Zheng Ziming touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long to see you guysing, so I wanted to mess with you a little. Who would know she would be really scared?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him. ¡°So you are in the right to do this then?¡±

    Zheng Ziming apologized at once. ¡°My bad. My mistake. How about this? I will buy you food tomorrow. You can get whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Getting Wen Jing food will be good enough. I don¡¯t have time to dine with you,¡± Xia Ning said.

    Zheng Ziming nodded and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you curious about why I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°Tell me which time you didn¡¯t visit me on the set when the filming began.¡± Xia Ning stared at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Plus, you sent a WeChat Moment about traveling. Normally, you would tell me where you are going in advance. But you didn¡¯t this time.¡±

    Zheng Ziming felt so stupid that he wanted to cry. He covered his face with his hands and said, ¡°I was going to give you a surprise. See what I did.¡± He stopped for a second and continued, ¡°Why are you sote to go home? Who were you with for dinner? I heard from your crew that you had a date with a guy. Asteria, you...¡±

    ¡°What, can¡¯t I have dinner with other men,¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°while you are allowed to have dinner with other women?¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± Well, he shot himself in the foot. However, he decided to ask more. ¡°Which man? Do I know him? As long as it was not Qiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t President Qiao. It was Music King Jin!¡± Wen Jing cut into the conversation suddenly, with the face of a fan. ¡°I finally met Music King Jin in person!¡±

    Zheng Ziming was surprised and then continued, ¡°It was him. Isn¡¯t he shooting for a movie? Why would he have time to see you?¡± He slightly hid away his emotions on his face.

    Before Xia Ning could speak, Wen Jing said directly, ¡°Of course he missed Sister Xia Ning. He was in a rushing and leaving, but he¡¯s still so handsome!¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± Suddenly he wanted to zip this noisy little assistant¡¯s mouth.

    Xia Ning touched her icy arm and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk here. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s so cold. Such a big temperature difference for day and night,¡± Wen Jing continued.

    Zheng Ziming saw the two girls walking in front and frowned slightly. Jin Yan. He exhaled a little and walked up to them.

    Not too far away in a ck car, the man in the back seat watched the three people in front and went into a brief silence. He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

 Chapter 356 - You Are My Uncle Lin

    <h4>Chapter 356: You Are My Uncle Lin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back in the hotel, Zheng Ziming went to check in for his room and Wen Jing went with him.

    Xia Ning returned to her own room and took out the key card. She looked up, just to see Lin Nan standing right in front of his room. She raised her eyebrows a little and said, ¡°Brother Lin, you are still up sote.¡±

    Lin Nan was thinking about something at the door. Hearing this, he looked to the side and found that it was Xia Ning. ¡°You are back,¡± he said with a smile.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your friend?¡± Lin Nan darted a look behind her. There was no one.

    ¡°He left.¡±

    Lin Nan¡¯s heart was suddenly relieved. He continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he stay for a few days?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very busy. It¡¯s rare that he was able to visit me,¡± Xia Ning smiled and said.

    Lin Nan nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°I thought you would introduce me. Actually, we were dining at the same ce. I saw you walking in, but didn¡¯t want to barge in and say hi before I told you.¡±

    ¡°There will be a lot of chance for you two to meet.¡± Xia Ning smiled and walked to the door. ¡°Brother Lin, were you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I just want to check if you are back or not.¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s undisturbed face as if she was ready to bring her boyfriend to see him.

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face faded a little. She looked at Lin Nan. It had been over a decade and this man did not really change that much. His personality, looks, and character were all top-notch. She had always believed he was going to make it to the top and be extremely sessful and it turned out this way.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I want to talk to you about something.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning in confusion. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the rooftop, shall we?¡±

    Lin Nan started to have a bad feeling about this. He said reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s sote and a bit cold. Shall we talk some other time?¡± He thought she was way too calm to be figured out now.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back to my room and grab a jacket,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want to chat with me, Brother Lin?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Lin Nan answered with a smile. ¡°Go find a jacket first. I will wait for you on the roof.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. She took out the card and opened the door, took a jacket and went to the rooftop with Lin Nan.

    It was quiet at night. All that could be heard was the sound of the wind. Xia Ning was still on a call. ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy now. You should go to bed first. We can wait till tomorrow if there is anything.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Ning hung up and put her phone back into her pocket. She pulled her clothes tighter and looked at Lin Nan. ¡°Sorry, Brother Lin, for the wait,¡± she said.

    Lin Nan said with a smile, ¡°No worries. But you really have a great rtionship with Young Master Zheng.¡±

    But he was sure Xia Ning would not like Zheng Ziming.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°We grew up together. It¡¯s different.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded and did not speak.

    The two went into a brief silence. Eventually, Xia Ning started to talk.

    ¡°I remember I met you at the age of seven, Uncle Lin. You were neen that year. It was right in Director Zeng¡¯s garden. I was on the swing and waiting for my mum who went in for an audition. And you were the neer who had Director Zeng¡¯s admiration. In Director Zeng¡¯s new movie, you were picked to be the male lead. You came out to get some air and happened to see me.¡±

    Hearing Xia Ning reminding him of the past and calling him uncle, Lin Nan felt even more unsettled in his heart. Of course, it was a trap.

    She was trying to rify their rtionship.

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°A few months ago, I went to Director Zeng¡¯s house and saw that the swing was still there. At that moment, I had a delusion of going back to the past, when the seven-year-old me met the neen-year-old you. And my mum was still alive. But I awoke from the dream and came back to reality. You are a world-famous Movie King now and I¡¯m no longer the little Su Ke. But the only thing that did not change, is that you are my Uncle Lin.¡±

 Chapter 357 - ttitude Towards Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 357: Attitude Towards Rtionships</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Nan stared at Xia Ning¡¯s bright face. Her eyes were clear as water, her face cold. It was just like the cold breeze tonight that could touch someone¡¯s heart.

    She was rifying there was a distance between the two of them and she was rifying her attitude. She had only thought of him as Uncle Lin and nothing else that would cross the line.

    Before this, he was still concerned about how to tell her his feelings, but little did he expect that she not only had already noticed but also clearly knew about it.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Nan asked the question from the bottom of his heart. Even if he failed, he needed to fail with a reason. ¡°Is it because of the age difference?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Lin Nan¡¯s serious expression and shook her head. ¡°Not that.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s because?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Lin is always Uncle Lin and he¡¯s never going to be someone else.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly.

    He would never be an enemy or the closest person.

    Lin Nan was not sure if he should be happy about his ce being so solid in her heart.

    After over thirty years of his life, this was the first time he felt so helpless.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, I always think more about reason than feelings. If there is no love, there should be no involvement from the beginning. Feelings can often hurt the most. The feeling of wanting something but not being able to get it will drive people crazy. I hope we will never be in that situation,¡± Xia Ning stared at Lin Nan and said in a low voice.

    Lin Nan smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve created a lot of trouble for you.¡±

    After all, she did not feel that way for him.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Not really. I really appreciate your feelings for me, Uncle Lin. But I just can¡¯t ept them.¡±

    ¡°You are refusing others¡¯ feelings so badly. Is it because of Qiao Yu? Did he hurt you?¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning and asked in a low voice. If that was the case...

    Xia Ning looked back at Lin Nan and shook her head. ¡°Rtionships are never about just one person. Our marriage made me learn. To be honest, I don¡¯t me him. In other words, I should thank him. He made me realize that the truth to love is: If you don¡¯t love each other, then it is better to not be together.¡±

    Lin Nan stared at the calm girl in front of her. Her words were clear. She did not love him, so she would not be with him. But what made an innocent girl be so rational as if she had seen it all? What kind of despair had she been through?

    There seemed to be walls around her and no one would be able to get through.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Nan said suddenly. He did not want to be a problem that bothered her.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°No matter what, I hope our rtionship will never change. Uncle Lin, I also want to say that sometimes, falling in love is just because of hormones. When everything is back to normal, you will realize that it¡¯s just like a dream.¡±

    On the rooftop, Xia Ning watched Lin Nan leave helplessly.

    Early in the day, he had asked if she understood his feelings and she noticed something was off. But then, she thought it was her imagination. She then told him her attitude towards rtionships, but that did not seem to work either.

    When she was dealing with Zheng Haodong, she was being too indirect and that was why he did not get it.

    But Lin Nan was not just anybody.

    In her life, there were not many things she wanted to guard. But at least, her rtionship with him was one of them.

    She turned around and looked at the lights far away. Rtionships were never about one person.

    Soon, she heard some steps behind her.

    Xia Ning heard it and said, ¡°Brother Lin, you should go back first. I¡¯ll be done in a second.¡±

    A man¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Were you here with Lin Nan just now?¡±

 Chapter 358 - Wait Till You Actually Do It

    <h4>Chapter 358: Wait Till You Actually Do It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Suddenly hearing the voice behind her, Xia Ning turned around and found out that the good-looking but cold man approached her. He was standing about a meter away from her.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and frowned a little. ¡°You and Lin Nan...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between me and Lin Nan has nothing to do with you,¡± Xia Ning interrupted him immediately.

    ¡°You think I will suspect you will fall for Lin Nan?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu and did not speak.

    ¡°You will never fall for Lin Nan,¡± Qiao Yu said directly.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Why did he look like he knew her so well?

    Seeing the thorns all around her, Qiao Yu said in a low voice, ¡°Because he¡¯s not your type, no matter his age, personality, or even his identity. Therefore, if you don¡¯t like him, I think you should make this clear to him sooner.¡±

    Xia Ning scoffed. ¡°Do you know what type I like then?¡± She raised her eyebrows and looked at him in a vague smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be you, right? You always seem so confident.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m not here to fight with you,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°What do I have to fight with you? I think a better word to describe our rtionship at this point is ¡®strangers¡¯. Therefore, I don¡¯t think you should sneak up on me like this. I¡¯ll get scared!¡±

    When certain feelings were gone, there was no reason for any involvement. Why couldn¡¯t he get it?

    Qiao Yu looked at her slim figure in the cold wind and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me who you went to see today?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are the investors in charge of the actors¡¯ personal lives now?¡± Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu ironically.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m serious!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with deep eyes. He was serious about pursuing her.

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°I¡¯m serious as well, Qiao Yu. I don¡¯t like you and I¡¯ll never like you. Do you feel insecure now? Yeah, the woman you didn¡¯t want, bes the apple of someone else¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m curious about the reason why you are after me like this. If it is love, that¡¯s great. You should have a taste of the pain that I went through before. No, you¡¯ll never understand.¡± Her eyes turned cold suddenly.

    He was the one making her remember the past and making her hate him!

    ¡°It was all my fault before. Can¡¯t you give me a chance to correct it?¡± Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning and asked sincerely.

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning replied without hesitation. She darted a look at him. ¡°You keep saying you want to pursue me. Let me ask you this. What have you done for me? If you are just being around and asking me toe back to you, Qiao Yu, it¡¯s not that simple. The old me has learned everything for you. What about you? Ever since you started your chase, what did you do? Of course, you are President Qiao of Shengshi Group. You¡¯ll get anything at yourmand and you don¡¯t have to lower yourself to do any of those. To be honest, seeing your pretentious face now makes me feel sick.¡± After saying that, she walked ahead directly.

    Qiao Yu saw the girl walking past him and suddenly reached out to grab her arm. ¡°What if I can do it?¡±

    Xia Ning did not even give him any look. ¡°Wait till you actually do it.¡± As she spoke, she got rid of his hand and walked away directly.

    Qiao Yu stood still. Hearing the steps getting further away, he did not chase after her again.

    Xia Ning walked downstairs directly and happened to see Zheng Ziming at the staircase.

    Zheng Ziming saw her as well and walked up at once. He said in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, good job!¡± As he spoke, he pulled her into his hug.

    Xia Ning did not try to get away and let him. This was the person she could trust the most that would never betray her.

    Not too far away, there was a quick sh suddenly. And then a shadow left silently.

 Chapter 359 - The Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 359: The Redemption</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As if she noticed something, Xia Ning turned around suddenly and looked towards the staircase around the corner not too far away. Her gaze turned sharp.

    Zheng Ziming asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Someone was sneaking photos of us,¡± Xia Ning answered in a low voice.

    Zheng Ziming heard this and his expression changed at once. ¡°Why are there always shameless people wherever we go?¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t get mad. It¡¯s not my first day to have dirt on me,¡± Xia Ning said without too much concern. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. ¡°You should go to bed early.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and went to take the elevator to leave.

    Zheng Ziming looked back at the rooftop. In fact, it was not just Qiao Yu who was jealous. He was as well.

    If Qiao Yu was Xia Ning¡¯s most irrational choice in her life, then Jin Yan was the person who can let Xia Ning put down all her anxiety and urges and calm down again.

    Yes, he gave her her life and the redemption for herself.

    If a woman who was hurt by rtionships met a man like this, then he was almost guaranteed to be her light in life.

    If eventually, she had to pick a man to spend the rest of her life with, then Jin Yan should really be a good choice!

    When the shadow heard the people in the corridor leaving and wanted to take the stairs to go down, she was blocked by something just as she was turning around.

    ¡°Ah...¡± She wanted to shout out loud but someone covered her mouth.

    A cold voice of a man sounded. ¡°What were you doing?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°What did you catch on the phone just now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch anything. I just...¡±

    ¡°Give me your phone!¡±

    As he was speaking, the phone screen turned bright and the man deleted something quickly before returning it to her. ¡°I hope I won¡¯t see you making these sneaky moves again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let it go easily!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and wanted to leave.

    ¡°I like you!¡± A voice came from behind.

    But the man in front replied with a cold refusal. ¡°No need.¡±

    Hearing the vanishing sound in the staircase, the shadow dropped down onto the ground. Why did he treat her like this? What was so bad about her?

    It was all Xia Ning¡¯s fault. All hers!

    After enough rest, the intense filming started again.

    Zheng Ziming was here and was not nning to leave. He made himself Xia Ning¡¯s assistant. Not only was he always on duty, but he could also think of things she did not think of. So considerate!

    Qiao Yu watched Zheng Ziming trying hard to pour tea and get water for her and he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Boss, see, Young Master Zheng is so proactive,¡± Chen Hong said. ¡°Everyone says he has a good rtionship with Xia Ning. Seeing this, I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s not into her.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Chen Hong and Chen Hong shut his mouth at once.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s calm face, Qiao Yu remembered what she said. It seemed like he had really done nothing for her.

    ¡°Cut, how many times have I told you to control your emotions!¡± Director Zeng who had been in a good mood suddenly lost his temper.

    Under the camera, Zhang Tingting looked like she was somewhat wronged. ¡°Director Zeng, I was a little nervous just now.¡±

    Lin Nan took a look at her and said calmly, ¡°We can do it again.¡±

    Director Zeng frowned. ¡°There¡¯s been five NGs. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste.¡±

    Zhang Tingting heard this and looked a little panicked. ¡°Director Zeng, I can do this. It¡¯s just hard for me to grasp the right emotion. Can you show me?¡±

    The others around Zhang Tingting looked at her speechlessly. How can a man like Director Zeng show her something like this?

    Zhang Tingting said suddenly, ¡°Director Zeng, Sister Xia Ning is known for her good acting skills. I¡¯ve always admired her. Can we ask her to give me an example?¡±

 Chapter 360 - Waiting To Be Slapped In The Face!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Waiting To Be pped In The Face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When these words were heard, everyone turned to Xia Ning. Xia Ning¡¯s hand that was massaging her other arm stopped for a second. She looked up at Zhang Tingting¡¯s sincere expression who was across her.

    She did not remember saying her acting skills were good. Plus, she was not really close to her, okay?

    Zeng Jun frowned a little and no one knew what was on his mind.

    But Lin Nan stared at Zhang Tingting and said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning just had a very intense morning. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s too tired.¡±

    Zhang Tingting heard this and looked somewhat disappointed. ¡°Oh really? I thought Sister Xia Ning could help me out.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Xia Ning across her. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I really need your help. I don¡¯t want to drag the entire progress down either.¡±

    Many were looking at Zhang Tingting in a weird way. What did she mean? Asking an irrelevant actress to demonstrate her part. Was she trying to say her acting skills were bad or the other person¡¯s were bad?

    He Jun looked at Zhang Tingting and said, ¡°Tingting, Xia Ning is tired enough. Just wait a little and try to find yourself.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve NGed five times. I¡¯m so afraid of getting another NG. Only Sister Xia Ning can help me!¡± Zhang Tingting looked like she was about to cry.

    He Jun saw her like this and could not say anything else. He turned to Xia Ning as well.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her lips and rxed her arms a little. She looked at Zhang Tingting and said, ¡°So it seems like I have to try it.¡±

    Zheng Ziming grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s arm and looked at Zhang Tingting unpleasantly. ¡°Can¡¯t you just put more heart into this? Why should Asteria show you how to do it?¡± As he spoke, he turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria, you don¡¯t have to do this. We refuse.¡±

    What the heck. Asteria had been doing action scenes all morning and she was extremely tired. Why should she take care of someone else¡¯s mess?

    Xia Ning looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    Zhang Tingting looked at Xia Ning and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, I¡¯m sorry. It was rude of me to ask for so much.¡±

    ¡°It was indeed rude!¡± Zheng Ziming red at Zhang Tingting and replied without thinking.

    Zeng Jun who had been quiet suddenly said, ¡°Xia Ning, go have a try.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded to Zeng Jun. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zheng Ziming turned to Xia Ning and frowned deeply. Did she care about her own body at all?

    Xia Ning smiled at him to calm him down and moved to the middle of the scene.

    Not too far away, Qiao Yu saw this and frowned a little. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chen Hong answered without thinking, ¡± Someone is obviously stirring something up. What¡¯s going on with these actresses nowadays? They can¡¯t see anyone who¡¯s better than them. Now I just want to see her pped in the face by Xia Ning!¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Chen Hong. ¡°So are you this confident in Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my Goddess now.¡± Suddenly realizing something was not right, Chen Hong stopped talking and looked at Qiao Yu. He then said with a smile, ¡°Most importantly, she¡¯s the future Mrs. Boss.¡±

    Qiao Yu took back his gaze and said calmly, ¡°Keep an eye on this Zhang Tingting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Qiao Yu watched the girl walking onto the scene. No one knew better than him, how much effort she had put into this movie.

    Zhang Tingting saw Xia Ning walking pass herself and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you probably won¡¯t remember the lines. I¡¯ll find a script for you.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Zhang Tingting¡¯s face froze for a second. She looked at Xia Ning. What did she mean?

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Zhang Tingting with calm eyes. ¡°I happened to have memorized this part of the lines. But I still want to thank you for your... kindness, Miss Zhang.¡±

 Chapter 361 - Vividly Done

    <h4>Chapter 361: Vividly Done</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the calmness on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Zhang Tingting was caught by surprise for a moment. She then said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡± Her hands turned into fists suddenly. She refused to believe that without any preparation, she would be able to do it well!

    Xia Ning turned around to Lin Nan and nodded at him.

    Lin Nan nodded back. ¡°Do you need me to exin to you?¡±

    ¡°No need. We can start now,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Lin Nan did not say anything else and returned to his own position.

    Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s back, Xia Ning could definitely feel that the air between them has cooled down a lot than before. No surprise. They used to be like uncle and niece but suddenly there were some other feelings in between them. Most importantly, she turned him down.

    This act was about Hua Nu, yed by Zhang Tingting, being jealous of Yi Sha¡¯s poprity, so she used her own good looks to say bad things about Yi Sha in front of Gao Sen. Because she knew Yi Sha¡¯s feelings for Gao Sen and knew Gao Sen treated Yi Sha differently.

    Because Yi Sha and Lu Cong were getting close, Gao Sen was not very happy with her. He did not like his subordinates to get too close, but the most important reason was not that.

    ¡°Brother Sen, Yi Sha just got back and left with Lu Cong. She really doesn¡¯t take you, her master, seriously.¡±

    Gao Sen was holding a wine ss. He squinted at the attractivedy who was walking towards him.

    It was as if Hua Nu was not afraid at all and kept approaching. ¡°Brother Sen, do you think that we will have to attend their wedding soon? Ever since young, Lu Cong is always around Yi Sha...¡±

    Gao Sen put down the ss and looked at Hua Nu, who was looking down at him with her body over his. He raised his hand to put on her jaw and there was some danger in his eyes. ¡°You are observing them very closely.¡±

    ¡°I grew up with them so of course, I know their rtionship.¡± Hua Nu looked at Gao Sen, somewhat obsessed. ¡°And I know my feelings for you, Brother Sen. I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I...¡± As she spoke, she slightly bit her red lips. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

    Gao Sen looked at the woman with exposed skin and squinted. But in his head, it was all Yi Sha.

    Just at this time, Hua Nu hugged him suddenly. ¡°Brother Sen, I love you. I love you more than anyone else. The first time I saw you, I was obsessed with you. You were so handsome, so tall, and so...¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± A cold voice sounded suddenly.

    Hua Nu¡¯s expression changed a little. She looked up just to catch Gao Sen¡¯s cold gaze. She was shocked and bit her lips with a wronged face. ¡°Brother Sen, I...¡±

    Bam! Gao Sen pushed her away directly.

    ¡°Well done. That¡¯s good enough!¡± Director Zeng said suddenly. Xia Ning who was pushed out did not have to act anymore. She exhaled a little. Passed. But... She lowered her head, avoiding Lin Nan behind her.

    The people around them started to p at once. That was some good acting. After all, Xia Ning was not really responsible for this role. She remembered the lines correctly and the scene was vividly done. Much better than Zhang Tingting.

    Zhang Tingting¡¯s face turned ugly at once. She did not expect Xia Ning to be so good at dealing with this. After all, the two were in a weird circumstance right now, so how could she be so open as to y such a slutty role with Lin Nan.

    Of course, the one with the ugliest face was Qiao Yu. If he saw it correctly just now, Xia Ning pushed herself towards Lin Nan.

    The acting was too realistic, okay?! If she were to y this role, did she have to wear very exposed clothes as well?!

    Also, they did not look awkward at all just now. So did she turn Lin Nan down or not yesterday? Suddenly, he was not so sure about it!

 Chapter 362 - We Donâ€™t Need Your Fake Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 362: We Don¡¯t Need Your Fake Kindness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the scene, Lin Nan was staring at Xia Ning¡¯s back withplicated feelings. He was actually not really doing a good job just now. Her approaching had made his heart jump. He was not able to act well as Gao Sen. Had Director Zeng not asked them to stop...

    Today, he would probably be losing his face.

    How could he not be affected by her at all? His affection for her was not just for show.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡± Zeng Jun looked at Zhang Tingting on the side suddenly. ¡°If you cannot do well again, I will ask other actresses to act alongside until you can do it.¡±

    Zhang Tingting answered immediately, ¡°Yes I saw that clearly.¡± She looked towards Xia Ning¡¯s direction and her eyes were sharp. She did not expect her to actually act so well. It must have been luck.

    Zheng Ziming stared at Zhang Tingting and sneered. ¡°You just had a free lesson, don¡¯t you have anything to say? These days, actresses are getting more and more impolite.¡±

    He Jun heard this and said at once, ¡°Tingting is still in awe at Xia Ning¡¯s great acting skills and forgot to thank her.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Tingting. ¡°Tingting, isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    Zhang Tingting looked at Zheng Ziming and smiled at him. ¡°Yeah, I was just thinking about the scene.¡±

    ¡°You were thinking about how Xia Ning would lose her face just now, right?¡± Zheng Ziming revealed her thoughts without any mercy.

    Zhang Tingting put on a wronged expression at once. ¡°Young Master Zheng, you are mistaken. Why would I think that way? I...¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry here. I hate to see people cry. Don¡¯t slow the progress down,¡± Zheng Ziming said impatiently.

    Others around them were looking at Zhang Tingting with some irony as well. Didn¡¯t Zhang Tingting just want to step on Xia Ning and keep Director Zeng from saying good words for Xia Ning? They did not expect Xia Ning to have such strong acting skills. That was a big p on the face.

    Zhang Tingting pouted a little and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, thank you so much just now. I was just...¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhang, no need to thank me. I understand.¡± Xia Ning said calmly. Was she really kind enough to help Zhang Tingting out? Of course not. It was because she noticed Lin Nan¡¯s movements were a bit stiff today when he was acting with her and she thought it would be a good chance to remind him.

    They were actors, acting out different roles. They should not bring the emotions in their personal lives into work.

    Zhang Tingting smiled awkwardly and did not speak. She left with He Jun to practice.

    After all this, it was almost time for lunch.

    Chen Hong said to everyone, ¡°President Qiao has seen everyone working hard and has ordered local cuisine for everyone today. We didn¡¯t have enoughst time, right?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, President Qiao!¡± The crew thanked him at once.

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not speak.

    Zheng Ziming ordered food already but somehow, the delivery guy had not shown up yet.

    The people around them started to eat, but Zheng Ziming insisted for Xia Ning to not eat anything ordered by Qiao Yu. But after a morning of hard work, Xia Ning was really starving.

    Hearing Xia Ning¡¯s stomach growling, Zheng Ziming¡¯s expression was a bit awkward.

    Just as he was about to call the delivery guy and call him names, a thermos was handed to Xia Ning. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu and her eyes fell onto the thermos before her. What was this?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zheng Ziming put down his phone and stood up to yell at Qiao Yu. ¡°We¡¯ve ordered lunch. We don¡¯t need your fake kindness! Plus, how can we eat anything ordered by you?¡±

    ¡°So has your lunch arrived?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°Of course...¡± Not. Zheng Ziming was choked by his words. He then said unpleasantly, ¡°Wait and see!¡± He pulled out his phone and called the delivery guy at once. Hearing the mechanical female voice from the phone, he looked at his phone. The heck, he turned his phone off!

    Were the delivery guys allowed to do that? How could he turn his phone off?

 Chapter 363 - Food Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 363: Food Delivery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They lost contact with the delivery guy and Xia Ning did not have lunch to eat. That put Zheng Ziming in a dilemma.

    He thought for a moment and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Asteria, wait for me here. I¡¯ll buy some food from outside for you at once.¡±

    Before Xia Ning could reply, Chen Hong on the side said suddenly. ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s parts start in an hour. When you are back with the food, Young Master Zheng, I don¡¯t think Miss Xia will have enough time to eat. Plus, it¡¯s not good to move a lot within half an hour of food intake.¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± He red at Chen Hong. This assistant of Qiao Yu¡¯s was just as annoying as Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning knew clearly about how many things will be going on in the afternoon. She could not drag the entire crew down just because of not eating lunch.

    ¡°Thank you, President Qiao!¡± Xia Ning stood up and took the thermos from Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked back at her and answered calmly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded a little and did not talk.

    But Zheng Ziming was not happy. He had the feeling that Qiao Yu got his way. He grabbed the thermos from Xia Ning immediately.

    ¡°Asteria, let me try first. Who knows if there¡¯s poison in this food. Only those who try will know!¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Zheng Ziming and frowned slightly. Chen Hong next to him noticed his Boss¡¯s expression and of course knew what was going on in his mind. If Young Master Zheng actually had the first bite of the food, Boss would probably hate him for the rest of his life.

    Xia Ning looked helplessly at Zheng Ziming. Why was he still so childish?

    ¡°Well, stop messing around. I still want to rest a little after lunch. Give it to me.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard this and saw the fatigue on Xia Ning¡¯s face. He had to pass the thermos back to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it and sat down. She put the thermos on the table and opened it. There were fouryers, with rice and soup in two of them, and the rest were vegetables and meat.

    It was still warm. The aroma of the food was all over the ce.

    Xia Ning was already hungry and when she saw the well-prepared food, her appetite came.

    She grabbed a piece of meat and had a bite and her expression changed slightly. She took some time to eat that and then tried another dish, stir-fried pepper and pork. Her expression got even weirder. She suddenly looked at Qiao Yu who was on the side.

    Qiao Yu did not leave and was just standing there.

    As if he noticed Xia Ning¡¯s look, he looked over at once. The two caught sight of each other and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning¡¯s serious face and thought the food did not taste good. He grabbed a piece of meat and threw it in his mouth and murmured, ¡°Why does this taste so bad? It¡¯s...¡± Before he could finish, his expression changed a little. That was not right. The food actually tasted very good. He turned to Xia Ning at once. ¡°Asteria, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xia Ning returned to herself and looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You are hungry as well. Do you want half of it?¡± she said calmly.

    Zheng Ziming was already hungry, plus, the food tasted good. He darted a look at the food in Xia Ning¡¯s bowl. Knowing how much she can eat, he nodded at once. ¡°Sure.¡±

    So the two split the food naturally. Chen Hong on the side was moving his lips. This Young Master Zheng was not polite at all. Had he known who actually cooked the dishes he was eating, he might not have epted it so quickly. However, Boss might be upset by now.

    Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu on the side. But he did not see an ugly face. Instead, that face looked somewhat happy.

    That was not right. ording to Boss¡¯s personality, shouldn¡¯t he be having a long face now?

    But it was true that Miss Xia was enjoying the food and Young Master Zheng was amazed by his cooking skills as well. Didn¡¯t that mean that Young Master Zheng was not as good as him?

    No matter what, the president of a business empire was trying different things to make his future wife eat what he cooked, and that meant a lot. Had Young Master Zheng known what was going on, he might have wanted to throw up.

    Outside the set, there was a delivery guy with a big stack of money and two greedy eyes that could not contain his happiness.

    The heck. Those rich people were just crazy. They asked him to deliver one less box and paid him a couple of thousand dors. That was way more than his hard-earned money through delivery.

    Of course, it was easy to make money from the rich!

 Chapter 364 - Had A Taste

    <h4>Chapter 364: Had A Taste</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After lunch, Xia Ning went directly to take a break. She had a full afternoon as well.

    Zheng Ziming finished eating and looked at Chen Hong. ¡°Where did you guys order this lunch?¡±

    ¡°Why? Young Master Zheng, are you happy with the food?¡± Chen Hong said with a smile.

    Zheng Ziming nodded. ¡°This chef is good. Give me their contact infoter. I will be ordering from themter.¡±

    Chen Hong answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s gonna happen!¡±

    Zheng Ziming red at Chen Hong, ¡°It¡¯s just a contact info. Why aren¡¯t you willing to tell me that?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Qiao Yu on the side. ¡°So stingy.¡±

    Chen Hong: ¡°...¡± It was Young Master Zheng who was treating Boss like an eternal enemy. It was also Young Master Zheng who was judging people with ill will.

    After covering his mouth and coughing a little, Chen Hong answered, ¡°So here¡¯s the thing. This is a high-end restaurant that only epts a few orders every day. We¡¯ve asked and they will not be epting any more outside orders for a while.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming nodded a little. He knew about this kind of rules. No wonder the food was in a thermos.

    Plus, Asteria did not like to force people to do things. So that was the end of it.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Qiao Yu and said unwillingly, ¡°Thank you today.¡±

    ¡°You are wee!¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at him and somehow felt that he was gloating about something. He got upset at once. He would definitely go and make aint to that restaurantter!

    Otherwise, how could he have epted a favor from Qiao Yu? That was ridiculous okay?

    But, he didn¡¯t personally cook the dishes but instead, simply paid some money. At most, he can just pay him back.

    Seeing Zheng Ziming leaving, Chen Hong said to Qiao Yu, ¡°It seems like your cooking is well-received, Boss. But did Miss Xia notice something?¡± Otherwise, why would she put on such a weird expression when she was eating just now?

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning who was asleep quietly not too far away with somewhat gentle eyes. He knew, she could tell.

    These dishes were the same as the dishes he had first made for her. The taste did not change at all.

    He finally had a taste of that nervous feeling and expectation she had when she made him food and waited for him to try.

    In the afternoon, Xia Ning¡¯s parts went pretty well.

    Lin Nan was in apletely different condition than in the morning. The two were working perfectly together. Even Director Zeng had a rare smile on his face.

    However, Zheng Ziming got a call and looked extremely mad.

    ¡°Asteria, I¡¯m so mad.¡± When Xia Ning finished a scene, Zheng Ziming¡¯sint came.

    Xia Ning looked at him and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qing and Fu Yao. Who else could it be? Those two are really something.¡± Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°Had I known Lu Qing was like this, I would have kicked her out a long time ago.¡±

    Hearing the two names, Xia Ning was lost in thought for a moment. It seems that Lu Qing had disappeared from her side for a long time.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°You are quite popr these days, so many directors wanted to invite you to join the shows. But judging from your expression, I¡¯m sure Lu Qing did not tell you about any of these. So now, Lu Qing has been bringing Fu Yao to the auditions one by one, saying that you are too busy with work. She even brought Fu Yao using your name, saying Fu Yao is your junior who you¡¯ve been helping. You needed to give her more opportunities and therefore, asked her to go instead. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression remained the same. That was what happened!

    Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t worry. What exactly can she do as a little manager? She¡¯s just dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 365 - Human Effort Is The Decisive Factor

    Chapter 365: Human Effort Is The Decisive Factor

    As for what was going on with Lu Qing, Xia Ning did not know what toment at this moment.

    At least they were colleagues before. To be in this situation made her heart ache a little, but people had different goals in life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Wait till I¡¯m back to deal with this,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    But Zheng Ziming was not happy. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for you to go back and then deal with it. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think they have their way. I¡¯ll stay with you for one more day and go back to S City the day after tomorrow. Once I¡¯m done dealing with everything, I¡¯lle back and see you.¡±

    Xia Ning knew Zheng Ziming¡¯s determination, so she nodded. ¡°Fine.¡±

    With her here, Qiao Yu probably would not show up in front of her all the time. His moves were some this time. It was definitely something she had done before.

    However, she still felt somewhat different. As for what it was, she could not really tell.

    Not too far away, He Jun heard Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning¡¯s conversation. But he did not want to say anything and was ready to leave.

    Just then, Zhang Tingting walked over and darted a look towards Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming¡¯s direction. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems to be quite a scene over there just now.¡±

    He Jun took a look at her. ¡°Better not probe into these things.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, just curious. Tell me please,¡± Zhang Tingting asked. ¡°What happened? Were they in a fight?¡±

    ¡°No. It seemed to be rted to the agency and her manager. Young Master Zheng is going back the day after tomorrow,¡± He Jun answered. This was definitely not confidential, so it would be okay for him to share.

    Zhang Tingting nodded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why. It must be a big deal.¡±

    ¡°But this Xia Ning is good as well. She¡¯s the second-biggest shareholder of an entertainmentpany at such a young age,¡± He Jun sighed with awe. They could be working hard for their entire life but still end up being second or third-tier actors.

    Zhang Tingting looked towards Xia Ning¡¯s direction and did not speak.

    So what if she is the second-biggest shareholder? Who knew where the shares were from. Some people were born rich but some were not.

    Qiao Yu was learning from Director Zeng but he suddenly got a message.

    He opened his phone and clicked in. It was a photo in which Zheng Ziming was hugging Xia Ning. The background was dark but he could still identify the people!

    There was a line below, ¡®President Qiao, are you willing to see your own woman getting hugged by another man?¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zeng Jun next to him asked as he saw Qiao Yu staring at the phone in silence with a straight face.

    Qiao Yu took back his gaze and turned to Zeng Jun. ¡°Nothing, just work. It¡¯s fixed. Director Zeng, please go on.¡±

    Zeng Jun took a look at Xia Ning who was not too far away and said suddenly, ¡°She¡¯s just like her father, stubborn and determined. Once they make decisions, it¡¯s hard to change.¡±

    Qiao Yu followed Zeng Jun¡¯s eyes and Xia Ning¡¯s slender figure immediately stuck in his brain.

    ¡°I thought I was like that as well. Anything I decided could not be changed,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. He turned to Zeng Jun and Zeng Jun looked back at him as well. ¡°Therefore, I believe that human effort is the decisive factor!¡±

    If she could do it, he would also be able to do it.

    In SE Entertainment, two people came out of the elevator.

    Lu Qing saw Fu Yao in a youthful and lively outfit, and said with a smile, ¡°Your outfit is nice today. When you see Director Xuter, do a good job. Director Xu really likes young and lively girls. Don¡¯t be boring like Xia Ning.¡±

    Fu Yao smiled slightly and said with determination, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, rest assured. I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

 Chapter 366 - Make Fu Yao A Star

    Chapter 366: Make Fu Yao A Star

    The location for the audition was in a hall on the third floor of a five-star hotel. The audition is for the role of the female lead of a youth idol drama.

    That was partly why Fu Yao was dressed in a very youthful and bright outfit, looking somewhat like a student. Normally, the roles for youth idol dramas need the young and pretty. Otherwise, people would say they found aunties to y girls.

    Of course, there were actresses who had young looks with good acting skills. That would be a different story.

    There were a lot of people on the fifth floor. Because Director Xu only required a young actress with good acting skills and he did not care about the actress¡¯s poprity, many managers brought their own neers with potential for the audition.

    Even though Director Xu was used to making youth idol dramas that many people on the Inte would call crazy as hell, the dramas still had good ratings. Whoever yed major roles in his shows would always be stars.

    ¡°This one didn¡¯t send a script beforehand. You have to pay attentionter.¡± Lu Qing pulled Fu Yao inside and reminded her as they were walking.

    Fu Yao nodded with a smile. ¡°Sister Lu Qing, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m all prepared. This kind of role is not very challenging.¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Fu Yao¡¯s confident look and nodded. Artists should be like Fu Yao, whose thoughts were all written on her face, unlike Xia Ning who would hide everything in her heart without telling her manager.

    Did she ever think of her as her manager?! Well, she was the second-biggest shareholder, why would she take her seriously?

    ¡°Ah, Sister Lu Qing from SE? Come on in,e on in.¡± The receptionist at the door knew Lu Qing, so she smiled and weed them.

    Because Xia Ning was exposed to the public before, Lu Qing was also investigated by many as well. No matter what a loser she was before, with Xia Ning in her hand, she would not have to worry about her career.

    The receptionist looked towards Lu Qing¡¯s back. Why was her Goddess not here?

    Ever since she saw Xia Ning¡¯s sharp words against the reporters, she became a big fan.

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, why is Xia Ning not here?¡± The receptionist asked.

    Lu Qing darted a look at the girl in front of her and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to exin it to you.¡± As she spoke, she walked directly towards the inside.

    The receptionist was surprised. She moved out of the way to let her in.

    Fu Yao took a look at the receptionist and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xia Ning is out filming a movie. She can¡¯t make it.¡±

    The receptionist saw the two walking past her and her face was not looking good. What the heck? Did she start to give people attitudes now that Xia Ning got famous?

    To be honest, if it was not for Xia Ning, she would never have recognized her.

    Previously, Lemon¡¯s fans were saying her manager was not good and that was why she got all the dirt. Now that she saw this, no wonder.

    Plus, as she knew, the invitation was sent to Xia Ning. What did she mean by taking a neer with her? It couldn¡¯t be that she wanted to use Xia Ning¡¯s fame to help the neer?

    What a stupid manager!

    As she was thinking, the receptionist¡¯s face changed a little. She took out her phone and took a photo of Lu Qing and Fu Yao immediately.

    Lu Qing took Fu Yao in. Many noticed the two.

    But seeing that it was not Xia Ning, many actresses and their managers felt relieved.

    They¡¯ve heard that Director Xu invited Xia Ning specifically to the audition. What kind of honor was that?

    Lu Qing noticed the people around them were looking over and felt proud. How long has it been since she enjoyed this kind of attention? As long as she can make Fu Yao a star, there will definitely more eyes on her.

    Looking around, Lu Qing found Director Xu¡¯s seat and walked over directly.

 Chapter 367 - Absolutely Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 367: Absolutely Worth It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Xu was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. His real name was Xu Zhenghua. He had directed a lot of popr youth idol shows and was very famous in the domestic show industry. Did he have an inflexible personality? Not really. In fact, he was kind of unruly.

    At this moment, he was sitting in the judge¡¯s seat and discussing something with people around him.

    ¡°Director Xu, how are you?¡± Lu Qing walked to the front and reached her hand out to Director Xu. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Qing, manager from SE Entertainment. I brought with me Fu Yao from ourpany to do the audition. Please take care of her.¡±

    Fu Yao walked up as well and said, ¡°Director Xu, hello. I¡¯m Fu Yao. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Director Xu looked up at Lu Qing and darted a look at Fu Yao. He then nodded. ¡°How are you?¡± After that, he turned to the people around him again.

    ¡°Let me tell you. The sittings here need...¡±

    Lu Qing found that Director Xu not talking to her and her face turned a bit ugly. She only came because she got his invitation. What kind of attitude was that?

    ¡°Director Xu, we brought Fu Yao here specifically for the audition. You know the artists from our SE are always of very good quality. She will not let you down.¡±

    Suddenly, Director Xu turned to the assistant next to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? Anyone who¡¯s here for the audition needs to line up in the front. Did you pass this along? I don¡¯t care about face here, only order and principles matter!¡±

    Lu Qing heard this and her expression turned even worse. So Director Xu was not taking her seriously. What did he mean by only order mattered? If that was the case, why would he send a special invitation to them?

    Even Fu Yao was slightly panicked in her heart. So this Director Xu was not really happy with her?!

    The assistant darted a look at Lu Qing and then said to Director Xu in a low voice, ¡°Director, these two came with your special invitation. That¡¯s why we did not stop them.¡±

    Director Xu looked up again at Lu Qing. ¡°I remembered I invited Xia Ning. Where¡¯s Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°You probably know that Xia Ning is in the middle of filming Director Zeng¡¯s movie,¡± Lu Qing answered. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time toe, so she rmended the SE neer with the most potential to take her ce.¡±

    Hearing this, Director Xu¡¯s expression turned bad. He stared at Lu Qing. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying my TV show is not as important as Zeng Jun¡¯s movie, so Xia Ning just put me off like this?¡±

    Lu Qing heard this and her expression changed slightly. She suddenly realized what she just said could lead Director Xu into thinking that Xia Ning looked down upon his script. Before she could speak, Director Xu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°The special invitation is annulled. This entire show will not use anyone from SE.¡±

    Fu Yao heard that and looked at Lu Qing at once. What was going on now?

    Lu Qing¡¯s heart dropped. She rushed to say, ¡°Director Xu, this is all Xia Ning¡¯s fault. How could this affect all the other artists at our SE? Weren¡¯t you happy with SE¡¯s artists before?¡±

    Director Xu¡¯s face was cold. He did not speak.

    Lu Qing knew it was her chance. She continued, ¡°Director Xu, Xia Ning is never good at listening to me. She wants to be popr, to be the Movie Queen and I can¡¯t really stop her. See, I know you invited her for the audition and was afraid that you would get mad at her for noting. Therefore, I brought SE¡¯s most talented neer here for the audition. Give her a chance. If you don¡¯t like her, just take it as we never showed up today. If she is suitable for the role, isn¡¯t that perfect?¡±

    The person who did note today was Xia Ning and it had nothing to do with them. Sacrificing Xia Ning¡¯s name to help others would be absolutely worth it!

 Chapter 368 - You Are Definitely Not Xia Ningâ€™s Manager

    <h4>Chapter 368: You Are Definitely Not Xia Ning¡¯s Manager</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Xu darted a look at Lu Qing and then at Fu Yao who was standing there nervously. He frowned a little. ¡°Since you are already here, then...¡±

    Before he could finish, the assistant next to him said suddenly, ¡°Director Xu, your phone call.¡±

    Director Xu took the phone, stood up and went to the side to take the call.

    Fu Yao stared at Director Xu¡¯s back view and said to Lu Qing in a low voice, ¡°Sister Lu Qing...¡±

    Seeing the worry in Fu Yao¡¯s eyes, Lu Qing replied in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Director Xu was already heading in the right direction just now. Just be your best selfter.¡±

    Fu Yao heard this and was so happy in her heart. She nodded at once. ¡°Of course!¡±

    On the other side, after Director Xu took the call, he came back and continued to read the script.

    Lu Qing saw Director Xu¡¯s attitude and was a bit confused. She said with a smile immediately, ¡°Director Xu, so we¡¯ll line up over there and wait for the audition.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say? I will not use anyone from SE for this show,¡± Director Xu said coldly.

    Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said unpleasantly, ¡°Director Xu, Xia Ning was the one who offended you. It was not Fu Yao! You can¡¯t let one bad apple spoil the whole barrel.¡±

    Director Xu looked up at Lu Qing and frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to leave. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Lu Qing was a bit deted by Director Xu¡¯s cold and sharp eyes.

    But Fu Yao was not willing to give up. She said directly, ¡°Director Xu, are you saying that as long as that person is not Xia Ning, you will not use her? I debuted just a yearter than Xia Ning. Both of us are neers. So why can you only see her and not me, Director Xu? If I get this role, I will definitely do better than her.¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Fu Yao next to her in shock. She did not expect her to be so daring as to say this in front of Director Xu.

    Since Fu Yao was this determined, she, as the manager, should, of course, be on her side.

    ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯m their manager and I know the two better than you. Xia Ning is getting better resources just because she¡¯s SE¡¯s shareholder. Fu Yao is the one that you should really use.¡±

    Director Xu frowned slightly. He turned to the assistant next to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t the audition starting soon? Clear the room.¡±

    The assistant said at once, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Seeing that Director Xu was still holding the same attitude as before, Lu Qing got upset as well. ¡°Director Xu, what on earth do you want? You sent the invitation but you won¡¯t let us do the audition now!¡±

    ¡°I was inviting Xia Ning, not anyone else from SE.¡± Director Xu nced at Lu Qing coldly. ¡°I want Xia Ning only.¡±

    Everyone was curious about what Lu Qing was saying to Director Xu. Now that it was a big scene here now, people started to look over.

    From their angle, Lu Qing was just a manager who was taking advantage of the fame of one of her new artists. She did not respect others and started to outrightly threaten the director with another neer.

    She definitely didn¡¯t know her ce!

    Fu Yao could not take the fact that they were being kicked out. Plus, she could feel the ironic scrutiny at her from others around them, as if she was the Ugly Duckling.

    ¡°Director Xu, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about Xia Ning. She has so much dirt on her and her acting skills are not as good as others say. She¡¯s not suitable for this TV show at all.¡¯

    Lu Qing heard this and followed immediately, ¡°Yeah, Director Xu, Xia Ning is really not a good fit for this show. On the contrary, Fu Yao has a clean background without any gossips. Also her acting skills...¡±

    Director Xu looked at Lu Qing and said suddenly, ¡°Now I believe that you are definitely not Xia Ning¡¯s manager.¡±

 Chapter 369 - Order For You Every Day

    <h4>Chapter 369: Order For You Every Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing Director Xu¡¯s words, Lu Qing was surprised. What did he mean by he believed that she was not Xia Ning¡¯s manager? What was he talking about?

    ¡°Director Xu...¡± Lu Qing wanted to say something else.

    But Director Xu ran out of patience. ¡°It¡¯s time. Ask them to leave!¡±

    The assistant knew the director was getting upset and said to Lu Qing and Fu Yao, ¡°Please.¡±

    Lu Qing and Fu Yao had to leave with great reluctance.

    When the two were gone, Director Xu made a call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve kicked them out. You need to pay me back for this favor.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe she would say no to my show.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Gotta go!¡±

    Director Xu hung up and looked at the assistant next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready and start.¡±

    When they walked out of the hotel, Lu Qing was so mad that she almost threw her bag on the ground. What did Director Xu mean by hisst sentence? What did he mean by she was not Xia Ning¡¯s manager? She had not received any news about that.

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, what do we do next?¡± Fu Yao looked at Lu Qing sadly.

    Lu Qing was in a fit of anger and answered unpleasantly, ¡°You are asking me, and who should I ask?¡±

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m not ming you!¡± Fu Yao hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯m just so upset. Director Xu did not give you any face at all. What on earth did Xia Ning do to bewitch him?¡±

    Lu Qing heard this and sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little director for idol dramas? He¡¯s only capable enough to do this kind of unpopr shows. Why would he be all over himself?¡±

    Fu Yao took a look at Lu Qing and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, that¡¯s not really good thing to say, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?! Even if he¡¯s in front of us, I would say that as well.¡±

    So why didn¡¯t you say it just now? Fu Yao looked down and did not talk.

    Lu Qing got more and more unhappy as she thought more about it. She said angrily, ¡°If this is not working out, let¡¯s go to the next audition. There are so many good roles and no reason for us to be afraid!¡±

    Fu Yao heard this and nodded. ¡°True. I trust you, Sister Lu Qing!¡±

    Seeing Fu Yao¡¯s amenable look, Lu Qing finally suppressed the anger from just now.

    Fu Yao was so hard-working and so good. Why would she be anything less than Xia Ning?

    In the small town in W Province, Xia Ning was watching Director Zeng making a call in the rest area on the set.

    Zeng Jun hung up and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all good.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Thank you, Director Zeng.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take this as me helping you. I just don¡¯t want you to be in the headlines about being a divately,¡± Zeng Jun thought for a moment and said with a frown. He then turned around and wanted to leave.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Yes. But I still want to thank you, Uncle Zeng.¡±

    Zeng Jun heard this and raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not say anything else and left on his own.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her lips. He looked exactly like her father, being so awkward. No wonder they were as close as brothers.

    However, Lu Qing was somewhat crossing the line this time. She was even using her name to make a scene at an audition. Good thing Director Xu rified it for her. Otherwise, Director Xu might just start to hate her.

    She was not afraid but she also wanted no trouble.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning standing still and thinking. He walked to her side and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you run into any trouble?¡±

    Realizing that it was Qiao Yu, Xia Ning came to herself at once. She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± After some thought, she said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Thanking me for what?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and asked in a low voice.

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m thanking you for the food, President Qiao. That restaurant really has some good food.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at her. ¡°If you like, I can order it for you every day.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°No need. Good food should be eaten just once, any more and it will taste like usual food. Thank you, President Qiao. I need to check on Director Zeng.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards Zeng Jun¡¯s direction at once.

    But as she was walking, she realized that Qiao Yu was right behind her. She frowned a little. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m going to help Director Zeng. I¡¯m his assistant.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and answered.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 370 - Dirt Magnet

    <h4>Chapter 370: Dirt Ma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just as Xia Ning was painstakingly shooting the movie in W Province, a piece of news surfaced online out of the blue.

    The manager of a neer with thest name X brought another of her new actress to make a scene at an audition, forcing the director to use his people.

    The conclusion from the news is that someone is getting famous and people under her started to be divas as well.

    So who was this neer with thest name X? There were a few actresses with thest name starting with X.

    The power ofizens should not be underestimated. No, it was more like whoever leaked the news was very powerful.

    Soon, someone narrowed the targets down to the actresses who went to Director Xu¡¯s audition.

    Someone quickly found out that Director Xu specifically invited Xia Ning from SE Entertainment to the audition. But that day, Xia Ning¡¯s manager brought a neer from SE and said that Xia Ning did not have time for TV shows and that was why she brought another neer to rece her as the female lead.

    It was obvious that she was saying a female lead role in a TV show did not impress Xia Ning and she thought another neer actress would be good enough. She was definitely not respecting Director Xu¡¯s work and not even Director Xu himself.

    People were normally very interested in this kind of gossips, but this time...

    ¡°I was wondering why Xia Ning did not get any dirttely. So it¡¯s because she¡¯s in W Province shooting a movie. But since she¡¯s already in W province, why would someone try to stir the water? She¡¯s really a dirt ma.¡±

    ¡°Why would everyone think about Xia Ning whenever there¡¯s new gossip? I just don¡¯t understand. She doesn¡¯t really look like a b*tch.¡±

    ¡°Agreed. But I have a theory. Maybe everyone is waiting to see those who are behind the gossip being pped hard in the face.¡±

    ¡°Have you been bought over by Xia Ning? Her manager and junior went to the set and made a big fuss. A lot of people saw it. Her personality is questionable and her manager and the people around her are just so-so.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just so tiring to be Xia Ning¡¯s fan. She¡¯s just bringing bad things upon herself as a result of her bad character. I definitely think Xia Ning is not what she looks like.¡±

    Half of the people were questioning Xia Ning but the other half trusted her.

    When Xia Ning saw the news online, she had been sleeping in the hotel.

    She knew it was not that simple. Lu Qing really disappointed her.

    She was thinking that even if they had to part ways, they could still maintain the peace on the surface. Therefore, she thought that they could use the time to calm down. But it didn¡¯t seem like she understood her intention.

    ¡°Asteria, I regret keeping Lu Qing in thepany so much!¡± Zheng Ziming med himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this. When Song Xiaoyun left, she told me Lu Qing couldn¡¯t achieve a lot with her dark thoughts and control freak problem. That was why she left SE. Because with such a manager, she would not be able to go far.¡± He thought it was just Song Xiaoyun¡¯s excuse.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to find out. I didn¡¯t really lose anything because of her.¡±

    Zheng Ziming exhaled a little. ¡°The dirt this time was a surprise. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back now and take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous!¡± Xia Ning turned to Zheng Ziming. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Zheng Ziming frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Leave this to me. You should focus on the movie.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Zheng Ziming answered, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Be careful then,¡± Xia Ning said. ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Late at night, in a parking garage under a hotel, a few shadows were acting sneaky.

    After some time, a somber voice sounded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll be able to survive this!¡±

 Chapter 371 - Make Sure Sheâ€™s Safe

    Chapter 371: Make Sure She¡¯s Safe

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    While the Inte was using Xia Ning of being a diva, Fu Yao and Lu Qing were not exactly enjoying their lives either.

    In the condo, Fu Yao was sitting on the couch looking nervously at Lu Qing, who was browsing her phone with a serious face.

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, what do we do now? Many people on the Inte are badmouthing us. If more take this side, we are done for, right?¡± Fu Yao pressed her lips together and her face was full of panic.

    She wanted to be famous but she did not want to be thrown dirt at.

    Had she known earlier, she would not have said anything along with Lu Qing. Then perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t have made it to the Inte.

    Lu Qing looked at thements online with a cold face. There were people saying bad things about Xia Ning but there were also many people calling her, the manager, outrageous. Xia Ning¡¯s fans especially were saying she was the one using Xia Ning¡¯s name to make a fuss, sullying her name.

    What kind of joke was this? Without her, there would not be the Xia Ning today.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Lu Qing red at Fu Yao all of a sudden and said. ¡°Even if the sky falls, there will be someone holding it. Plus, the Inte is not focusing on us right now.¡±

    Fu Yao looked at Lu Qing and said with hesitation, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, you are saying...¡±

    Lu Qing sneered. ¡°This is not our fault at all. It was Xia Ning who didn¡¯t think much of Director Xu¡¯s script. That was why she asked you to go.¡±

    Fu Yao looked surprised. She darted a look at Lu Qing and nodded. ¡°Sister Lu Qing, you are right. It was Xia Ning who asked me to go to the audition instead of her.¡± But she was still somewhat hesitant in her heart. ¡°But what if Xia Ning and her people knows? Will it be...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Young Master Zheng is not in S City. As long as I don¡¯t help, no one wille and rify for her.¡±

    Seeing the determination in Lu Qing¡¯s eyes, Fu Yao nodded without saying anything else.

    But she was extremely scared in her heart. She thought Lu Qing and Xia Ning were very close before and did not expect her to be so ruthless when it was time to turn against Xia Ning.

    Good thing she was not her enemy.

    But at least, with her cousin¡¯s help, Lu Qing would probably not treat her like this.

    Just then, Lu Qing¡¯s phone rang.

    She saw the number and the cruelty on her face went instantly away. She picked up the phone with a big smile.

    ¡°Hello, honey. I know. Fu Yao¡¯s with me right now. Nothing is going to happen. Sure. I know how to take care of myself. You too,¡± Lu Qing said to the other side of the phone with a very intimate tone.

    Fu Yao watched Lu Qing¡¯s sweet face like a little girl in love and felt very awkward. How much was Lu Qing in need of a man? She even fell for a guy like her cousin and she waspletely controlled by him. That was such a disgrace to women.

    Lu Qing finished the call and said to Fu Yao, ¡°You should stay here tonight. Tomorrow, I will send out something to rify for you and push everything to Xia Ning.¡±

    Fu Yao came back to herself and said at once, ¡°Thank you, Sister Lu Qing.¡±

    Lu Qing did not speak. She looked at her phone with a cold face. Don¡¯t me her. If she had to me someone, me herself for being in too many people¡¯s way. Plus, she was the one who started the fight.

    In the small town in W Province, Xia Ning went to Zheng Ziming¡¯s room when she got up early in the morning.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Have you packed?¡±

    Just at this time, Zheng Ziming was sitting on the bed searching for something. He looked up and saw Xia Ninging in and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah. My flight is tonight, so I will leave in the afternoon. I can still go with you to the set in the morning.¡±

    Xia Ning walked in and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid that needs yourpany.¡±

    ¡°But I want to,¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her and said with a smile.

    Seeing his serious face, Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Ok, fine.¡±

    When Xia Ning was gone, Zheng Ziming made a call. ¡°She¡¯s doing a racing scene in the afternoon. With me here, I can make sure she¡¯s safe.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Unsettled

    Chapter 372: Unsettled

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After she got to the set, Xia Ning did not see Qiao Yu. That was very rare and she felt much better already.

    Lin Nan walked over and did not see anything wrong with her. He felt relieved and tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about what they say on the Inte.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to him and said with a smile, ¡°I know. If I worry about all those, I will probably be worried to death.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your manager?¡± Lin Nan frowned. ¡°And that neer under her. Don¡¯t busy yourself only to pave the way for others and be taken advantage of.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin,¡± Xia Ning smiled and said. ¡°Now I¡¯m still focusing on the movie.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Zheng is leaving today. He¡¯ll definitely be able to resolve this wellter.¡± Lin Nan nodded. ¡°For artists, sometimes if they don¡¯t have a great manager, even if they have great talent, it will be a waste. It¡¯s because of the darkness of this circle.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Ziming is going back to resolve this. I had a lot of hesitation earlier. But now, I will let Ziming decide what to do.¡±

    ¡°I know you are a rational person,¡± Lin Nan said with a smile. If she was concerned about her old friendship with that manager, he would not mind helping her take care of her.

    However, being treated rationally by her did not mean it was always good. Just like him. He was definitely not as close to her as before.

    Butst time when she yed Zhang Tingting¡¯s role, she made him understand that their rtionship can only progress until this. Everything was just business. At least, they could still be friends this way.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a racing scene this afternoon,¡± Lin Nan said suddenly. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and replied with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, do you not trust my driving skills?¡±

    When he heard these words, Lin Nan¡¯s mouth moved a little. It was not like he had never seen her driving. She had skills that should not belong to a girl.

    It was so clean and sharp as if she was not afraid of any danger. Did she really have superior driving skills or was she just not concerned about life and death?!

    ¡°No matter what, when ites to driving, it¡¯s never too much to be careful,¡± Lin Nan said.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    The morning scenes started very soon.

    Zhang Tingting just finished acting with Xia Ning. She saw Xia Ning wiping off her sweat and walked up with a smile. ¡°Xia Ning, there¡¯s a racing scene in the afternoon. My life will be in your hands then.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°Miss Zhang, that sounds serious.¡±

    ¡°But I heard your driving skills are good. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Zhang Tingting continued as if she did not catch the coldness from Xia Ning. ¡°But I¡¯m so jealous of you. You have great acting and driving skills. You are pretty and rich. That¡¯s a typical Paris Hilton.¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhang, what do you want to say?¡± Xia Ning stopped wiping and looked at Zhang Tingting.

    Zhang Tingting smiled a little. ¡°Nothing, I was just making ament. Good luck in the afternoon.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and left.

    Seeing Zhang Tingting¡¯s back view, Xia Ning frowned a little. She did not know why but she was starting to feel somewhat unsettled.

    In the hotel, Qiao Yu was just done with work. He said to Chen Hong, ¡°Someone on the Inte started to throw mud on Xia Ning again. Do you know what to do? Pay attention to her manager.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Chen Hong nodded. ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s racing scene is this afternoon. Aren¡¯t you going to see it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Qiao Yu took his suit and started to walked outside.

    Chen Hong watched Boss¡¯s back view and smiled slightly. Work was umting like a mountain but he only had one person in his eyes. That made him more human.

 Chapter 373 - Malfunctioning Brake!

    <h4>Chapter 373: Malfunctioning Brake!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    For the entire morning, Xia Ning did not see Zheng Ziming anywhere. She thought he might be walking around the town or buying local souvenirs, so she did not pay much attention.

    But she noticed one thing. The car that was supposed to be used in the movie was taken out by someone.

    ¡°Where to find another car now?¡± Another assistant director was a bit anxious. Even though they did not say explicitly what car was needed, that particr car still needed to meet the standards. If they were to do a racing scene, the speed needed to get high enough.

    Zeng Jun¡¯s expression was somewhat serious as well. He turned to the assistant next to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to arrange this earlier?¡±

    ¡°Director, this, I...¡± The assistant sounded wronged.

    Lin Nan and Xia Ning looked at each other. If this was somewhere else, it would not even cause any problem. But here, in the middle of nowhere, where were they supposed to find an appropriate car?

    ¡°I have one that might work.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    Lin Nan turned to Qiao Yu and frowned. Even though he was no longer Qiao Yu¡¯s opponent in the game, whenever he saw this person, he just could not help but hate him.

    Yes, thinking that Xia Ning gave her only love to a person like this, he felt disturbed.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu and did not speak. She turned around to look elsewhere.

    Zeng Jun had no other options and eventually epted Qiao Yu¡¯s proposal.

    So Chen Hong drove Qiao Yu¡¯s car here.

    This scene was about Yi Sha being upset about Hua Nu killing random people. She was very unhappy and annoyed. Therefore, she threw her in the car and raced the car at a very high speed so that Hua Nu would feel scared by the danger of death.

    After a while, Zhang Tingting still did note. Zeng Jun was a bit upset.

    He Jun exined that Zhang Tingting drank too muchst night, so she had toe inte.

    Zeng Jun looked extremely unpleasant. But they could not postpone the scenes today. He asked his assistant to call Zhang Tingting and told her if she did not show up today, she would never have to show up.

    After about half an hour, Zhang Tingting arrived. She apologized to the crew one by one and put on her costume and got ready.

    Xia Ning saw Zhang Tingting sitting at the passenger seat and raised her eyebrows slightly. The suspense in her heart before went away immediately.

    The car belonged to Qiao Yu and Chen Hong drove it over. It could not be that there was anything dangerous in this one. Moreover, Zhang Tingting herself was in the car.

    After this, Zhang Tingting¡¯s life would be in her hands, okay?

    Therefore, she must have been overthinking.

    Zhang Tingting stared at Xia Ning and said suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m a bit afraid. Xia Ning, be steady.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and curled her lips. ¡°There¡¯s nothing steady about racing.¡±

    Zhang Tingting saw Xia Ning¡¯s bright smile and got surprised. She put on an awkward smile. ¡°No matter what, please take care of me, Xia Ning.¡±

    As soon as Zeng Jun finished shouting one two three, the filming started.

    The car drove out onto the road and the bus from the filming team followed right after her.

    Xia Ning pressed on the gas pedal and hit 100 km/h immediately. There was a turn in the front and she drifted through.

    The faces of the crew behind her changed. Was this a woman¡¯s driving? Why did they have the feeling that they were in a racing game?

    Qiao Yu was also on the bus behind Xia Ning. He stared at the person in the driver seat and felt somewhat strange. Did she care nothing about her own life or was she just born bold?

    When in Cambridge, she also liked to drive by herself but she had never been so wild.

    ¡°Well done. Next scene.¡± Zeng Jun sent out themand. The racing scenes were done one by one so that the actors could rest a little.

    Xia Ning¡¯s car was elerating when she heard Zeng Jun¡¯smand. She pressed on the brake, but she quickly realized the brake was not working!

 Chapter 374 - A Calm Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 374: A Calm Heart!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    To whoever that drove, a malfunctioning brake was a lethal danger.

    Xia Ning never expected this to happen to her.

    On the passenger seat, Zhang Tingting realized that something was off as well. ¡°Xia Ning, did something happen?¡± she asked.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Tingting looked at her in confusion.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°I just have this feeling of wanting an extreme racing experience today. It¡¯s an honor to have you as my partner.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Tingting¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Xia Ning did not talk. She turned the wheel and looked at the mountain road not too far from them. She drove towards that direction at once. Zhang Tingting was holding the handle and staring at the calm girl next to her.

    The bus behind them, of course, noticed the weird situation on Xia Ning¡¯s side.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zeng Jun said with a frown.

    Qiao Yu looked at the car before them with seriousness. ¡°Maybe something happened that¡¯s out of our expectation. Stop the bus. I need to go and see.¡± He called Chen Hong directly, ¡°Prepare a car for me.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, what do you mean?¡± a staff asked.

    Zeng Jun also looked at Qiao Yu, as if he had the same question.

    Qiao Yu looked at Zeng Jun. ¡°She¡¯s not someone who would do crazy things. This only means something is going on.¡±

    Zeng Jun darted a look at Qiao Yu and said to people around him, ¡°Ask someone to drive up and follow her to see what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Qiao Yu got out of the bus. When Chen Hong drove over, he took his ce and drove to follow Xia Ning.

    Bam bam bam... Hearing the sound of the front bumpers hitting the guardrail by the mountain road, Zhang Tingting¡¯s heart was jumping out of her chest. It was cliffs on the side. If they fell, there would be no chance for them to survive!

    The fear in her heart gotrger andrger. ¡°Ah... Xia Ning, stop, stop the car now!¡±

    ¡°Can I stop it?¡± Xia Ning looked to the front and said calmly. ¡°Once you entered the car, the results have already been determined. The two of us will have to live together and die together! So just calm down.¡±

    When she was racing before, the person on the passenger seat would never be a coward like Zhang Tingting.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t hit the guardrail!¡± Zhang Tingting yelled. ¡°Even if you want to die, I don¡¯t!¡±

    Xia Ning decided to ignore her. She checked the dashboard and the speed was already lowered. But they seemed to be close to the mountain peak as well. She frowned a little. In this case, she would have to hit a rock. But that would be dangerous too.

    Just at this time, a white car drove past her. Her heart jumped. Who could this be?

    The corner of her eyes looked over and happened to see the person in the driver seat ¨C Qiao Yu!

    Suddenly that white car drove to the front of her car and the speed went down. Obviously, he was braking.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed. Was he crazy?! Wasn¡¯t he worried about what might happen?!

    The next moment, her car hit the car in the front. Bam! The car in the front stopped. Her car got blocked so the speed went down.

    The brake was not working and when the car could not move forward, of course it would have to go backward. Xia Ning felt that the car was going downhill faster and faster.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Zhang Tingting was crying out. ¡°Xia Ning, stop, stop it now!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at her. ¡°The brake is not working. Did you forget?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s action stopped her car from moving forward. But he seemed to have forgotten that it was downhill now and it would only be more dangerous.

    Just at this time, the white car started again. It made a turn and drove down.

    When the two cars passed each other, Xia Ning happened to see Qiao Yu in the driver seat and Qiao Yu was looking at her as well. When their gazes collided, her heart calmed down suddenly.

 Chapter 375 - The Save

    Chapter 375: The Save

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    She couldn¡¯t really say why she calmed down. Maybe it was because she thought that he wanted to die with her or something else.

    Her brain was nk right now and that was all she could think of.

    She could not really think of anything more.

    On the other side, Qiao Yu turned his wheel. Bam! The car hit the guardrail. And then came the sound of two cars colliding.

    The front of the car waspletely out of shape. The bumper on the driver¡¯s side was all destroyed as well.

    Feeling the car stopping, Xia Ning suddenly felt relieved in her heart. She looked at Zhang Tingting next to her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out now?¡±

    Zhang Tingting was scared to death and did not move after a long time.

    Xia Ning walked out of the driver seat and looked at the car behind theirs.

    Qiao Yu was sitting in the driver seat. He looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Were you hurt?¡± He did not seem to have noticed that the door on his side was blocked.

    Xia Ning looked at him and nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine. How are you getting out?¡±

    Back then, because of him, she almost lost her life. Since today he saved hers, this debt could be settled now.

    Qiao Yu took a look at the back seat and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll get out from the side.¡± As he spoke, he lowered the back of his seat and got over to the other side, opened the door and got out.

    Xia Ning noticed the bruise on Qiao Yu¡¯s arm. Did he get hurt when he was driving just now? Xia Ning moved her eyebrows a little and wanted to say something to Qiao Yu, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, thank you so much just now. Otherwise, I would already be dead!¡± Zhang Tingting looked at Qiao Yu gratefully.

    Qiao Yu ignored Zhang Tingting and said to Xia Ning, ¡°A car will be here momentarily to pick us up.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and did not talk.

    Zhang Tingting looked like she was still in shock and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°President Qiao, you probably don¡¯t know, but I was so scared just now. I thought I was going to die. Thank God you got here.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, you are good. Didn¡¯t you know whether the brake was working or not before you started driving?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zhang Tingting and curled her lips. ¡°Are you ming me?¡±

    Being scrutinized by Xia Ning, Zhang Tingting was a bit scared. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just talking...¡± She thought hard and said suddenly, ¡°I was just talking about the person who brought the car here. Was this a murder?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and curled her lips without saying anything.

    Zhang Tingting followed Xia Ning¡¯s line of vision and happened to see Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her with cold eyes.

    Zhang Tingting suddenly realized something. ¡°It can¡¯t be that this car... is President Qiao¡¯s?¡± That was not right...

    Qiao Yu did not speak to her. He looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Are we waiting here or leaving first?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s cold here,¡± Xia Ning said calmly and started to walk down the hill.

    Qiao Yu followed Xia Ning. They kept distance and did not talk anymore.

    Zhang Tingting looked at the car that was stopped with deep eyes. They seemed somewhatplicated.

    When Zeng Jun¡¯s people arrived, Xia Ning and the other two were already halfway down.

    Seeing that they were fine, everyone felt relieved.

    ¡°Why did the brake stop working? This needs to be investigated.¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Chen Hong looked serious. This could be big or small. If it was actually what he was thinking... then it was targeting Boss.

    The rest did not speak. It would definitely be better for President Qiao to take care of things like this.

    The bus took Xia Ning and the rest back to the set.

    Seeing Xia Ninging back in one piece, Lin Nan felt immediately relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you are fine. I was scared to death,¡± Lin Nan said. If there was another car, he would definitely have driven there.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Thanks for your concern, Brother Lin.¡±

    And Zhang Tingting was pulled to the side andforted by He Jun.

    Wen Jing got a call suddenly and her face turned pale. She ran over and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, something bad happened...¡±

 Chapter 376 - The Crash

    Chapter 376: The Crash

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Wen Jing¡¯s nervous face and the phone in her hand, Xia Ning frowned a little. It was her phone.

    Worry grew from the bottom of her heart as if she was about to lose something important.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Ning grabbed the phone from Wen Jing at once. Seeing the unfamiliar number on the phone, she frowned even more. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Wen Jing ground her teeth and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, please try to stay calm.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Wen Jing with a frown.

    The others around them noticed something was wrong with the two. Lin Nan and Qiao Yu both looked over.

    Wen Jing walked to Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°Someone called me just now, saying that there was an ident on the road near the town.¡±

    Why would a driver from this town have her as the most recent contact? Xia Ning was confused.

    She touched her head and needed to organize her thoughts. Who was with her most recently?

    She didn¡¯t really call anyone or get a call from anyone.

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Xia Ning held her hands tight suddenly and stared at Wen Jing.

    Wen Jing pressed her lips and tears wereing down on her face. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, it was Young Master Zheng... He was in a car ident and has been sent to the Emergency Center.¡±

    ¡°You are joking with me. He went back to S City this afternoon. How could he be driving!¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Also, he has great driving skills. How could he be in an ident? Wen Jing, you are not allowed to joke about this with me.¡± Her eyes turned extremely cold.

    Wen Jing was crying. ¡°It¡¯s true, Sister Xia Ning. Young Master Zheng is in the emergency room right now. They say he got hurt in the head and there was a lot of blood.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Xia Ning shouted out with anger. She walked directly to the front.

    ¡°Xia Ning, where are you going?¡± Lin Nan yelled. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s lost look, he was very concerned. After all, she just had an ident herself.

    Just at this time, someone blocked Xia Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now. Call Zheng Ziming to confirm.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the tall figure in front of her. Previously, she just felt this man was cold like a mountain that no one would be able to conquer or even approach. Now, he was still like a mountain but something was different.

    She picked up her phone and made a call. No one picked up.

    Zheng Ziming never ignored her calls unless something big happened.

    Her heart dropped to the ground. She looked at the people around her. ¡°Who knows where the Emergency Center is?¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Qiao Yu said at once.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu. This was not the time to think about the past. She nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡± As she spoke, she walked to the front immediately.

    ¡°Xia Ning, your part is not done yet. If you leave now, aren¡¯t you making everyone wait for you?¡± A female voice sounded out of the blue.

    Someone agreed at once. ¡°Yeah, how could she just ditch everyone else in the crew? Who does she think she is?!¡±

    ¡°Too bad she¡¯s the female lead. She can do whatever she wants to, unlike us.¡±

    Everyone looked at the people who were saying that and their faces were not looking good. This was about life and death. Who would care about acting at this point? If someone still thought about acting under such circumstances, that would be very cruel.

    Xia Ning stopped for a second and turned to those who were speaking. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your chance to be the female lead, just as you wished?¡± When she was done, she turned around and left.

 Chapter 377 - Maybe Itâ€™s Just A Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 377: Maybe It¡¯s Just A Misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stopped for a second and turned to those who were speaking. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your chance to be the female lead, just as you wished?¡± When she was done, she turned around and left.

    The face of the actress who was just speaking turned pale. Sheined, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I obviously didn¡¯t mean that...¡±

    The tall man in front suddenly turned around and nced at her. All her attitude went away immediately. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    Qiao Yu moved his eyes away and turned to Director Zeng. ¡°Zheng Ziming is a very good friend of Xia Ning¡¯s. He was in a car ident and it¡¯s reasonable that Xia Ning needs to take some time off.¡±

    Zeng Jun took a look at Qiao Yu. He then turned around and said to the crew behind him. ¡°We didn¡¯t prepare the cars well today. It¡¯s a problem on our side. Relevant artists can take the day off. Others should continue filming.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Director Zeng. I¡¯m on it now,¡± his assistant replied at once.

    Qiao Yu saw that everything has been arranged and turned around and left with Xia Ning.

    Lin Nan saw Qiao Yu leaving and wanted to go as well. But he still had more scenes today and could not leave.

    Earlier, he had let Qiao Yu save Xia Ning. And now, when she is in the most distressing situation, that person was still there apanying her. He was afraid that she would be moved by such small acts of kindness and before she knew it, she would be jumping back into the fire.

    After all, he had given her a failed marriage. If it happened before, it would happen again.

    In the taxi, Xia Ning was sitting in the backseat with her hands mped together. She was murmuring something.

    Next to her, Qiao Yu saw her pale face and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now. Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±

    It was as if Xia Ning did not hear this at all and was still praying by herself.

    This was the first time he had seen Xia Ning so panicked. In his memory, that girl always had a big smile on her face and was livingpletely under the bright sun. But recently, she had changed his entire impression of her.

    She drank, and drank a lot. She loved to race, with great driving skills. She would curse with really bad words. Moreover, she was not really an enthusiastic person.

    If she was like this before, the old him would never even notice her.

    But now that he knew the truth, was he willing to give up?

    No, he had no such thought. On the contrary, he wanted to be closer to her. It was not until recently that he finally realized that he was into this person. No matter what difficulty or pain they had to go through, he wanted to be with this person.

    When they got off the taxi, Xia Ning ran into the hospital directly.

    Qiao Yu paid the driver and followed her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zheng Ziming?¡±

    Xia Ning shouted out loud the moment she got in. She looked at the nurse at the front desk and rushed over immediately. She hit the counter with one hand. ¡°Tell me, where¡¯s Zheng Ziming? Where is he?¡±

    The nurse was scared by her. She met her cold eyes and stepped back unconsciously.

    Qiao Yu followed at once and said to the nurse, ¡°Did you admit a patient today? He¡¯s in his twenties, not local, and was in a car ident.¡±

    The nurse darted a look at Qiao Yu. She was surprised at first, probably because she did not expect to see such a handsome man here. She answered immediately, ¡°There was a guy who was not local and was sent here because of a car ident just now. He¡¯s in the emergency room.¡±

    The second she heard this, Xia Ning rushed towards the emergency room at once.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qiao Yu said to the nurse and went after Xia Ning.

    The nurse watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back and could not help but say, ¡°So handsome!¡± In the years that she had lived, this was the first time she saw a perfect man like this, just like a TV star.

    But why did the woman look crazy? That was kind of scary. Must be a psycho!

 Chapter 378 - Why Would You Care About The Feelings Of Someone Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 378: Why Would You Care About The Feelings Of Someone Like Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The hospital in the small town was not really that good. The pieces of equipment were outdated. The lights in the hallway were so dim that it made people feel depressed. The pungent smell of medicine plus the humid air could even make people want to throw up.

    The light outside the emergency room was on. A slim figure was leaning against the wall next to the door. She wanted to hear what was going on inside but at this moment, her ears were as if they were being blocked by something. All she could hear was her own heartbeat.

    No, it was the urge that her heart was going to jump out of her chest.

    It was confirmed. The male injured in the ident was from S City, named Zheng Ziming.

    When she saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s ID, her entire body was shaking. She did not dare to believe and could not believe the person in the emergency room was him.

    A shadow enveloped her in the front all of a sudden. Seeing her somewhat lonely and cold face, he frowned a little. ¡°He¡¯s going to be okay,¡± he tried tofort her.

    As a matter of fact, his feelings now wereplicated as well. Seeing her getting worried and angry for another man, he felt that emotion called jealousy starting to grow in his heart. If it was him, would she do the same for him?

    Zheng Ziming had been by her side for over a decade. During that time, they were close. He was jealous but he had to take it.

    Sometimes, rationality can really drive people crazy!

    Because he could not keep his rationale for anything rted to her.

    Xia Ning was looking down, her eyes calm but empty. It was so nk that it was as if half of her soul was taken away from her body.

    That fear hidden in her heart came out again. Yes, that car ident back then took the most important person in her life.

    That moment, all the sounds in the world turned into sad and mournful tunes. Her world turned gray.

    ¡°I finally understood Ziming¡¯s feeling when he pped me back then.¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes, tears running down her face like crazy.

    There was nothing more precious than life itself. However big the difficulty was, however deep the sadness was, as long as there was life, there was nothing that could not be fixed.

    Scenes after scenes popped up in her brain.

    ¡°Are you mad or upset? Go away. I didn¡¯t ask you to be by my side.¡± She was sitting in a wheelchair after the surgery. She threw the food that he prepared for her on the ground. He was being nice and grabbed another one but she threw it out again.

    ¡°You are not yourself right now. I¡¯m not gonna fight with you.¡± He picked up the lunch box from the ground and wanted to get another one for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood and I don¡¯t want to see you. Don¡¯t forget who you are and don¡¯t forget why you need to be following me!¡± She looked at him with irony in her eyes. ¡°I am wondering if the food is poisonous or not. After all, you¡¯ve been working for me every single day. If I die, don¡¯t you get freedom back?¡±

    Pah! His pnded right on her cheek.

    ¡°Asteria, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. And this is what you think about me? Do you know how I felt when you were in surgery? You don¡¯t!¡± He then mocked himself, ¡°After all, why would you care about the feelings of someone like me!¡±

    That was the first time they were ever in a fight. For three days, he did note visit her.

    She knew she was being way out of the line back then. She was really in a horrible mood at that time.

    Now she finally felt what he felt years ago. Her heart was up in the air and she was afraid that if she rxed a little, he would be gone. She could not imagine what that would be like. And she dared not to.

    The arrangement of fate cuffed him to her.

    She was willful and she was wild. But he could only let her be.

    If at that time, the hands of fate pointed to another direction, would he have suffered less because she was gone?

    Qiao Yu saw the sadness on Xia Ning¡¯s face and could not say a thing. He was also imagining what he would feel back then, had he known she was in a car ident.

    Ding! The light above the surgery room went off. The door was opened.

 Chapter 379 - Out Of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 379: Out Of Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ding! The light above the surgery room went off. The door was opened.

    Xia Ning took back her thoughts immediately. She turned around and walked towards the surgery room.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes followed her and he happened to see the doctor walking out.

    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± Xia Ning asked at once.

    The male doctor took off his mask and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You are the patient¡¯s friend, right? He¡¯s injured in the head and is still in aa. He needs to stay in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is he in danger of dying?¡± Xia Ning grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice.

    That male doctor looked at the person in front of him and seemed confused. He thought he had seen her somewhere before. But he still answered, ¡°This needs to be determined after some time in the hospital. After all, it¡¯s the brain that¡¯s injured.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned paler after receiving an uncertain answer. Yes, the brain was the mostplicated part. What if... The more she thought about it, the more perplexed she got.

    ¡°No matter what, I want him to be okay!¡± She yelled at the doctor.

    Doctors were usually pretty familiar with the feelings of the patients¡¯ family and friends. The doctor nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your best! I....¡±

    ¡°Can he be transferred to another hospital?¡± Qiao Yu interrupted Xia Ning. He grabbed one of her arms and tried to ask her to calm down.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu and did not talk anymore. She covered her face with one hand and forced herself to stay calm. Zheng Ziming was right inside. That wall might be the line between life and death.

    The doctor answered, ¡°I suggest he be transferred to a better-equipped hospital as well. The patient is kind of stable right now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Qiao Yu nodded and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°I¡¯ll ask people to prepare to get him to the capital of W Province. There are more hospitals there. When he¡¯s more stable, we can get him back to S City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    Seeing the determination in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Just at this time, Zheng Ziming was pushed out. There were bandages over his head and his face was full of scratches. He was still in aa and connected to an oxygen cylinder.

    ¡°Ziming!¡± Xia Ning ran over immediately. She put her hands on the stretcher and followed him along. Seeing him lying on the stretcher without a sound, she felt a strong heart ache.

    Ever since they were kids, this guy cared a lot about his face. If he knew he was so ugly right now, he would probably be stomping his feet.

    But she should rather see him being upset and not something like now ¨C as if he was going to leave her any second.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning leaving with Zheng Ziming and thought that when Zheng Ziming woke up, they would have to have a serious conversation about her.

    When Zheng Ziming was sent to his ward, Xia Ning was right by his side. Qiao Yu arranged the rest regarding the transfer to another hospital.

    That night, a helicopter arrived on the roof of the hospital. Xia Ning left with Zheng Ziming and Qiao Yu.

    When they got to K city, the capital of W Province and settled Zheng Ziming, it was already midnight.

    In the hallway, Xia Ning was sitting on the bench and thinking about what happened throughout the day. She had the feeling that she was in still in a dream.

    Seeing the ck screen of her phone, she touched it with her hand. Finally, she made a call.

    Once the phone was through, she could not hold back her tears anymore. She cried and said, ¡°Ziming was in a car ident. I was so afraid... afraid that he might not wake up forever.¡±

    ¡°I know. He¡¯s so good. God would not have taken him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in K City. It¡¯s all arranged in the hospital. The doctor said his situation is not too bad. I know. I will take good care of myself. You don¡¯t need toe over. Yes. Goodnight.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up and felt that her mood got better. She wiped off her tears and wanted to stand up and see Zheng Ziming. She looked up and saw a tall shadow walking towards her.

 Chapter 380 - A Moth Drawn To Flames

    <h4>Chapter 380: A Moth Drawn To mes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning hung up and felt that her mood got better. She wiped off her tears and wanted to stand up and see Zheng Ziming. She looked up and saw a tall shadow walking towards her.

    She looked a bit awkward. Remembering that she was not quite herself just now, she got even more embarrassed.

    She lowered her head and said, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±

    ¡°No worries. My pleasure,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly and sat straight down next to Xia Ning.

    Now Xia Ning could not really leave. She had just thanked him a moment ago. If she left, who knows how ungrateful he would think she is.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to get you something?¡± Xia Ning asked suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t think we ate anything for the entire day.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her. ¡°How much do you hate sitting with me?¡±

    A lot! Xia Ning said to herself. But she denied at once, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t hate it.¡± Seeing his cold face, she raised her eyebrows and sat down.

    It was not like she was afraid to see him that she did not want to sit with him. It was more of her feeling awkward.

    Based on their current rtionship, the two of them should not be sitting together in this peace today at this moment.

    The two sat on the bench and neither spoke. The air was extremely awkward.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back...¡±

    ¡°You and Zheng Ziming...¡±

    They looked at each other with a somewhat surprised face. The next moment, they moved their eyes away. It was getting weirder.

    Xia Ning looked to the front and frowned a little. Shouldn¡¯t he let her talk first at this moment? Why was he not saying anything! Of course, he was just like before, not gentlemanly at all.

    ¡°You can go first.¡± Xia Ning wanted to remind him of a gentleman¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get together with Zheng Ziming?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s question followed at once.

    Xia Ning was immediately speechless. Wow, he had no idea how to be a gentleman to ady. But this was just like Qiao Yu. In his world, there was probably nothing called modesty but just the so-called equality.

    The truth of equality now was, this time she owed him, so she had to be patient with him to reach that equality.

    However, this question sounded somewhat funny.

    ¡°Why would you ask about this?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, baffled.

    Qiao Yu answered calmly, ¡°Probably because this person is forever by your side. Knowing he got hurt, you were so sad. He must have an irreceable ce in your heart.¡±

    When they were in Ennd, it was like this. Back then, seeing Zheng Ziming running after her every day, he would feel odd. Now that he thought about it, it must be jealousy. Too bad he did not understand it back then.

    Therefore, he missed the opportunity to tell her about his feelings.

    The ce Zheng Ziming had in her heart? Xia Ning stared at the white wall and curled her lips slightly. ¡°He is important. He¡¯s a very important person.¡±

    ¡°Like family?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Family? Xia Ning murmured the word and her eyes were a little blurry. She said suddenly, ¡°He¡¯s more important than family.¡±

    If Zheng Ziming was more important than family, what would he and Enoch be? Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning next to him and felt a little bitter in his heart. Maybe she had never included them in her world.

    ¡°Are you sure he feels the same way as you? Maybe he...¡±

    Xia Ning pressed her lips slightly and something urred in her mind. All of a sudden, she looked at the man next to her and curled her lips. ¡°You think everyone in the world is like a moth drawn to mes?¡±

 Chapter 381 - Iâ€™m Not Giving Up

    Chapter 381: I¡¯m Not Giving Up

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning pressed her lips slightly. All of a sudden, she looked at the man next to her and curled her lips. ¡°You think everyone in the world is like a moth drawn to mes?¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at her with dark eyes.

    Xia Ning took her gaze back and said calmly, ¡°Some people mistake habit for love. Some will never say love even if there is love. Both are due to the fear in the bottom of the heart.

    When you are used to a person and think you fell in love with them, it¡¯s because you have no courage to love another. When you love someone but you can never profess your feelings, that¡¯s because you are afraid of being turned down.

    Which one do you think Ziming is like?¡±

    Qiao Yu did not answer.

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°Neither. The Zheng Ziming I know is definitely not like that.¡± She stopped for a second. ¡°If he likes me and has not told me his feelings till today, it¡¯s probably because he himself is not sure what feelings he has towards me. Is it responsibility or love?¡±

    As if she was afraid that Qiao Yu could not follow, Xia Ning exined, ¡°When I met Ziming, he was only in his early teens. To this day, I still remember the first time I saw him. He was dressed handsomely. His every action was cautious and careful as if he was an abandoned kid who was urgently looking for protection.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with some curiosity.

    But Xia Ning did not continue. She turned to him and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not gonna bother you with this. I was talking to you with a not-so-friendly attitude just now. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. No matter what, her apology and her gratitude were both because of others, so he would not ept either.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Find yourself a hotel and have some rest. I wanted to say just now, is it okay for you to ditch work and help us like this?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be here tomorrow. I can take care of this now. You helped me this time. I know I can¡¯t repay it just with a thank you. When it¡¯s all over, let me know what you want in return.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Qiao Yu shouted out in a low voice suddenly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrowed twitched a little. Seeing the man on the bench in a bad mood, she asked with a smile, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I helped Zheng Ziming not because I¡¯m a nice person, and definitely not because I want something in return. It¡¯s just because he¡¯s your friend. I just don¡¯t want to see you sad. Because if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be sad as well!¡±

    Qiao Yu stood up and stared at Xia Ning. ¡°I want you to understand, that my feelings for you are serious.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and curled her lips a little. ¡°Sure, you are serious. So let me ask you a question. After I was in the car ident back then, I asked for a divorce. Why did you agree to divorce me without thinking?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. He did not speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why then. It¡¯s because I¡¯m out of your world, just like you are to me right now.¡± Xia Ning touched her head and frowned deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, okay? Qiao Yu, that past was really a big pain for me. Whenever I think about it, my heart will feel like it is being carved by a knife. The thing I hate the most in my life is being abandoned. You can think of it as, you abandoned me when I needed you the most and I would never be able to forgive you.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not giving up!¡±

    He seemed really in his own world. Xia Ning was a bit helpless. She said coldly, ¡°You should leave now. When youe up with something you want me to doter, just let me know.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and left without any other words.

    Xia Ning watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back view and looked at his left hand that was injured. She touched the ointment she bought and did not take it out after all.

 Chapter 382 - Afraid That He Would Never Have The Chance Again

    Chapter 382: Afraid That He Would Never Have The Chance Again

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the ward, Zheng Ziming needed rest. Xia Ning was not nning to leave. After all, he was not awake yet, so she had to guard him outside.

    After about half an hour, Qiao Yu came back. This time, he had a big bag of food as well as a nket in his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold in the hospital. Wear this.¡± Qiao Yu handed the nket to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning hesitated for a second and finally took it. It was so cold that she already got goosebumps on her arm.

    Qiao Yu sat next to Xia Ning, took out a hot milk tea from the bag and handed it to her.

    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Xia Ning asked, not taking the milk tea.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t had anything today. Have some milk tea first to warm your stomach. I bought you a dumpling and corn pancake. It¡¯s toote and there aren¡¯t a lot of options outside. Just take these and I¡¯ll buy some good food for you tomorrow.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning not taking the milk tea, Qiao Yu pushed the milk tea to Xia Ning and took out a pancake and passed it to her. ¡°Do you want to eat it yourself or do you want me to feed you?¡±

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face, Xia Ning¡¯s body shook a little. Somehow, she thought of some creatures called the overbearing CEO. What happened just now was exactly like what would show up in a romance fiction involving a CEO.

    However, she really wronged Qiao Yu. He actually was afraid that she would turn him down. If she hated him so much,pared to being fed by him, she would definitely choose to eat it herself.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Xia Ning took the pancake and was toozy to fight him. She had owed him already today. It was just weird like this between her and Qiao Yu. She wanted to cut off the rtionship but somehow it got more and moreplicated.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning stopped eating the pancake and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Did your good friend teach you to do this?¡± Xia Ning asked suddenly.

    Qiao Yu was caught by surprise. He suddenly remembered the callst time and his expression turned a little awkward. But he still answered, ¡°No.¡±

    Realizing his exnation was too short, Qiao Yu continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened before. I didn¡¯t realize I made you so unhappy. Now that I think back on it, I myself feel that the old me was extremely stupid.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in confusion. It was definitely something the old him would have said.

    Also, he seemed to be talking more and more these days. If it was before, he would at most nod. Sometimes, he would not even have any expression on his face or do any gestures, and he would just leave.

    ¡°After I did all the stupid things on the set after listening to Mu Zichen,¡± Qiao Yu continued, ¡°I did everything that I wanted to do afterward. If anything displeases you, you can let me know.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not displeased.¡± What reason did she have to me him?

    ¡°Actually, I understand why you don¡¯t want to ept me,¡± Qiao Yu pressed his lips a little and continued. ¡°Why would you like such an imperfect person like me?¡±

    Perfect, what was perfect? Xia Ning looked at the milk tea and pancake in her hand and felt a bit speechless.

    In fact, falling for Qiao Yu was something that she did not expect at all. Because he had nothing inmon with the old her. They were not even the same kind of people. But that heartbeat at that moment was magical.

    ¡°Since when did you start to talk so much?¡± Xia Ning asked suddenly.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I see you, I want to talk more.¡± He was just afraid that one day, she would be gone again and he would never have the chance again.

 Chapter 383 - The Suspects

    Chapter 383: The Suspects

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    What was the most touching love confession in the world? That would be when the two are standing on equal positions, using the inest words to write a warming long poem.

    But her heart was as hard as ice and there was no way to melt it.

    Xia Ning suddenly took a sip of the milk tea. Maybe because she was drinking too fast, she got choked by the tea at once.

    Cough Cough... A few severe coughs followed.

    Qiao Yu put down the stic bags at once and patted Xia Ning on the back. ¡°Are you alright? Drink it slowly. No one is fighting with you.¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her head, with an unclear face.

    After that, the two sat there without talking. Xia Ning leaned against the chair and fell asleep.

    When she woke up, Qiao Yu was nowhere to be found.

    Xia Ning looked around and saw the nket on herself. She raised her eyebrows. He must have left.

    After too much milk tea, she wanted to use the restroom.

    She stood up and put the nket on the chair and took a look at Zheng Ziming who was in the ward. He was still asleep. She turned around and walked towards the restroom.

    When she passed by the stairs, Xia Ning heard a voice.

    ¡°Go find out who tampered with the car in the hotel. Find that person at any cost!¡±

    ¡°Also, do not let Xia Ning know about this.¡±

    Qiao Yu emphasized. Remembering what she looked like when she knew Zheng Ziming was hurt, he felt a bit unsettled in his heart. If she ever learned who was hurting Zheng Ziming behind the scenes, she most likely would fight with her life.

    But if his woman wanted to take revenge on anyone, she would not have to do anything herself.

    Suddenly, he felt someone looking at him. She turned around and saw Xia Ning at the door. He hung up and wanted to say something. But Xia Ning was faster. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I overheard you on the phone.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and wanted to talk.

    ¡°I want to know everything!¡± Xia Ning looked at him with determination.

    Qiao Yu stared at her. ¡°I can take care of this one.¡±

    ¡°No, this is very important to me. Not just for Zheng Ziming.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the person who was going to drive the car was me.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned even more and did not speak anymore.

    As a matter of fact, Xia Ning was right.

    Not all cars in the garage were tampered with but the ones that were used by the crew were all off.

    Therefore, this was premeditated and the person was very likely aiming for Xia Ning. Because only Xia Ning would have to drive one of the cars among everyone.

    Before the filming that day, not everyone knew which car was going to be used. That was why a few cars got tampered with.

    Obviously, someone wanted Xia Ning to drive a car where the brake was not working and run into an ident.

    Therefore, someone on the crew was onto Xia Ning. No other person would know which cars belonged to the crew unless there was a mole.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly. No matter what she wanted do, he needed to ask about her opinion to be respectful. Plus, he could protect her better.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Of course, I need to call the police.¡± She looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°I¡¯m not nning on settling this easily.¡±

    Qiao Yu took a look at her and understood what was on her mind immediately. At this time, if they told the police, it would actually lull the enemy¡¯s vignce. Because this almost hurt both him and Xia Ning. If they did nothing, the people behind it would be more alert and think they were up to something.

    ¡°Do you have any suspects in mind?¡±

    Xia Ning took a nce at Qiao Yu. ¡°Yes, there are two!¡±

    Chapter 384: Woke Up

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After the discussion, both of them went back to rest. The next morning, Zheng Ziming was better as well. He woke up.

    Big hospitals were after all better than smaller ones. The advanced equipment made a big difference.

    The moment Zheng Ziming woke up, he was mumbling because of the pain. There was also a fracture in his arm. He had a ster cast and could not move. Therefore, he could only mumble.

    Xia Ning stood by his bed and stared at Zheng Ziming who looked sick. She put her hands around her chest and sneered. ¡°Was it fun to drive?¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked back at Xia Ning and said with a wronged face, ¡°I¡¯m already like this and you¡¯re still putting salt on my wound. Do you have any conscience?¡±

    ¡°Can you make a living using your conscience? If you had a good conscience, you would know I would be worried about you. Would you still make your own decision and drive that problematic car?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming with a serious face.

    Zheng Ziming rolled his eyes, looked at the ceiling and said slowly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t follow. Just keep pretending.¡± Xia Ning sneered and turned her face to the side.

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning notforting him but instead sounding like she was upset. He pouted and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my bad, okay? Don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and look at Zheng Ziming with a helpless face. ¡°How many times have I told you, you don¡¯t need to test drive cars for me? You see, this time there was a problem. Zheng Ziming, how old are you? Can you think about yourself before you do something?¡±

    ¡°No matter how old I am, I will always protect you!¡± Zheng Ziming stared at Xia Ning and said with a straight face. ¡°This will never change. Asteria, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    Seeing the determination on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face, Xia Ning frowned and went into silence for a while. She then said, ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for me but I can take care of this kind of stuff. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know I¡¯m very good at driving. When I was still racing, I ran into bigger problems than this and I was still fine.¡±

    She was fine but he had nightmares for days. Her racing was like ying with her life at stake! Zheng Zimingined silently in his heart.

    ¡°But based on your driving skills, even if the brake was not working, it shouldn¡¯t have been a big deal,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. It was not like they had never driven this kind of car before.

    When these words were out, Zheng Ziming was a bit embarrassed, ¡°That was because I was worried about you, okay? When I realized something was wrong with this car, I was afraid the people behind this would do something to you. I got to a crossing and hit the gas pedal instead of the brake. Therefore...¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Could you be more stupid?

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning¡¯s face looking better and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He thought this was not that simple. Tampering with cars can lead to fatal idents.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine but the car I drove also had a malfunctioning brake. Therefore, the people behind this were trying to get to me no matter what,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Zheng Ziming heard this and got agitated immediately. He wanted to stand up but his body...

    ¡°Ah!¡± It was so painful that he shouted out loud. He ground his teeth and looked at his mummy-like arm. ¡°What the f*ck? Can I still live?¡± he cursed loudly.

    ¡°Well, take a break,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this.¡±

    Zheng Ziming knew the best about what Xia Ning was capable of. So he started to feel a little relieved.

    ¡°Oh yes, Asteria, this is K City. How did you bring me here? Is anybody else from the crew here as well?¡±

    Just as Xia Ning was ready to speak, the door was opened. A tall figure walked in and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Breakfast is ready!¡±

 Chapter 384 - Woke Up

    Chapter 384: Woke Up

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After the discussion, both of them went back to rest. The next morning, Zheng Ziming was better as well. He woke up.

    Big hospitals were after all better than smaller ones. The advanced equipment made a big difference.

    The moment Zheng Ziming woke up, he was mumbling because of the pain. There was also a fracture in his arm. He had a ster cast and could not move. Therefore, he could only mumble.

    Xia Ning stood by his bed and stared at Zheng Ziming who looked sick. She put her hands around her chest and sneered. ¡°Was it fun to drive?¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked back at Xia Ning and said with a wronged face, ¡°I¡¯m already like this and you¡¯re still putting salt on my wound. Do you have any conscience?¡±

    ¡°Can you make a living using your conscience? If you had a good conscience, you would know I would be worried about you. Would you still make your own decision and drive that problematic car?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming with a serious face.

    Zheng Ziming rolled his eyes, looked at the ceiling and said slowly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t follow. Just keep pretending.¡± Xia Ning sneered and turned her face to the side.

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning notforting him but instead sounding like she was upset. He pouted and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my bad, okay? Don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and look at Zheng Ziming with a helpless face. ¡°How many times have I told you, you don¡¯t need to test drive cars for me? You see, this time there was a problem. Zheng Ziming, how old are you? Can you think about yourself before you do something?¡±

    ¡°No matter how old I am, I will always protect you!¡± Zheng Ziming stared at Xia Ning and said with a straight face. ¡°This will never change. Asteria, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    Seeing the determination on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face, Xia Ning frowned and went into silence for a while. She then said, ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for me but I can take care of this kind of stuff. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know I¡¯m very good at driving. When I was still racing, I ran into bigger problems than this and I was still fine.¡±

    She was fine but he had nightmares for days. Her racing was like ying with her life at stake! Zheng Zimingined silently in his heart.

    ¡°But based on your driving skills, even if the brake was not working, it shouldn¡¯t have been a big deal,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. It was not like they had never driven this kind of car before.

    When these words were out, Zheng Ziming was a bit embarrassed, ¡°That was because I was worried about you, okay? When I realized something was wrong with this car, I was afraid the people behind this would do something to you. I got to a crossing and hit the gas pedal instead of the brake. Therefore...¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Could you be more stupid?

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning¡¯s face looking better and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He thought this was not that simple. Tampering with cars can lead to fatal idents.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine but the car I drove also had a malfunctioning brake. Therefore, the people behind this were trying to get to me no matter what,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Zheng Ziming heard this and got agitated immediately. He wanted to stand up but his body...

    ¡°Ah!¡± It was so painful that he shouted out loud. He ground his teeth and looked at his mummy-like arm. ¡°What the f*ck? Can I still live?¡± he cursed loudly.

    ¡°Well, take a break,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this.¡±

    Zheng Ziming knew the best about what Xia Ning was capable of. So he started to feel a little relieved.

    ¡°Oh yes, Asteria, this is K City. How did you bring me here? Is anybody else from the crew here as well?¡±

    Just as Xia Ning was ready to speak, the door was opened. A tall figure walked in and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Breakfast is ready!¡±

 Chapter 385 - Something Wrong With Your Brain?

    Chapter 385: Something Wrong With Your Brain?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Just as Xia Ning was ready to speak, the door was opened. A tall figure walked in and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Breakfast is ready!¡±

    Why does this voice sound familiar? Against the light, it took Zheng Ziming a while to see the person in front of him clearly. But once he confirmed it, a shout came from the room.

    ¡°Asteria, are you joking with me? I can¡¯t believe this scumbag sent me to the hospital. I¡¯d rather die than be saved by him.¡±

    Zheng Zimingid on the bed and started to shout out loud. In this entire world, the person he hated the most was Qiao Yu. To be saved by him was more painful than death to him, okay?

    Xia Ning was standing by the bed and looking at Zheng Ziming helplessly. His limbs were fixated and there was nothing he could do. Therefore, the only thing he could do was shout.

    Qiao Yu put the breakfast on the table next to them and walked to Xia Ning. He looked at Zheng Ziming without talking.

    ¡°Asteria, you ask him to leave!¡± Zheng Ziming saw Qiao Yu and became very moody. He shouted to Xia Ning, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t be silly. This time, Qiao Yu really helped you!¡±

    ¡°Asteria, are you crazy? Whose side are you on now?¡± Zheng Ziming was even more displeased. How could Asteria say good things about Qiao Yu? Was she choosing to be on Qiao Yu¡¯s side again?

    Xia Ning waspletely helpless. ¡°How old are you? It¡¯s not a good time to be having mood swings. This hospital belongs to others, not us. Why would he leave? If you have so much strength, why don¡¯t you save it for a better recovery?¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning and curled his lips a little. Was she speaking up for him?

    ¡°The breakfast is here. You can go now,¡± Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu and said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± So he was still being too naive. She had no love for him.

    Zheng Ziming heard Xia Ning¡¯s words and was immediately pleased. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Asteria wants you to leave. Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°She asked me to leave not because I have to leave but rather, because someone cannot move. Therefore, she had to ask me topromise and leave for now. Since this is the case, I don¡¯t mind apromise,¡± Qiao Yu said to Zheng Ziming calmly. He then darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°Remember to eat breakfast.¡± Before she could reply, he already left.

    Zheng Ziming watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back view and looked a bit uncertain. After quite a while, he finally said, ¡°Asteria, are you sure it was Qiao Yu just now?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Ning looked to Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming frowned. ¡°The heck, when did Qiao Yu start to talk back? Wasn¡¯t he never interested in other people¡¯s provocation? When did he be so childish?¡±

    The most childish person is someone right here. Xia Ning stared at Zheng Ziming and could not help butin in her heart.

    ¡°Oh right, Asteria, were you with Qiao Yu the whole day yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning walked to the table and opened the stic bag. She took out a bowl of congee, opened the lid and started to feed Zheng Ziming.

    But Zheng Ziming would not eat. ¡°I don¡¯t eat that scumbag¡¯s food.¡± He turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria, you can¡¯t be moved by him?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°Seems like something is really wrong with your brain this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious!¡± Zheng Ziming was not happy.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 386 - Special Relationship

    Chapter 386: Special Rtionship

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After Xia Ning helped Zheng Ziming with breakfast, she walked out of the room.

    Seeing the garbage bag in her hand, Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought he was not going to eat.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She darted a look at Qiao Yu. ¡°He¡¯s just a kid like this.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, we are about the same age!¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°You are the president of Shengshi. Are you really going to fight him like this?¡±

    ¡°He is the young master of SE Entertainment as well!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Plus, everyone is born equal.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She felt like could not converse with him anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking out the garbage.¡± Xia Ning used the excuse to walk away. Was this person not busy at all? He had been following her all the time. She remembered he had an entire corporation to deal with. Even though he was the top decision-maker and did not have to do everything himself, he could not really disappear all the time.

    Of course, Qiao Yu knew Xia Ning was trying to avoid him. But at this moment, he should not step back.

    ¡°Zheng Ziming¡¯s awake. Are you nning to apany him here or go back to the set?¡± Qiao Yu followed Xia Ning and asked.

    Xia Ning threw the garbage into the garbage bin and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Seems like this has nothing to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it does,¡± Qiao Yu answered.

    Xia Ning frowned and stared at him, waiting for his exnation.

    ¡°If you are staying here to apany Zheng Ziming, then because I sent Zheng Ziming here, of course, I need to help out till the end,¡± Qiao Yu said. ¡°If you want to go back to the set, then I will have to follow back. After all, you ran into an ident driving my car. I have to find out what exactly is going on.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± So are you attached to me now?

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I said this before. You don¡¯t have to do this. I can handle my own problems. Also, I thank you for what you did for Zheng Ziming, but I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to respond to my feelings right away,¡± Qiao Yu interrupted Xia Ning. ¡°Plus, I wanted to help you out myself. But if it¡¯s possible, please give me a chance to pursue you.¡±

    Xia Ning felt like everything went back to the beginning. He had been going around this all the time.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about me? Can you tell me? I¡¯m not talking about changing thempletely, but next time I see you, I¡¯ll hide them well, okay?¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at her. ¡°You are just you...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just me, a different kind of fireworks 1. I know.¡± Xia Ning felt somewhat helpless. Too many exnations had made her a little tired.

    Qiao Yu knew Xia Ning was upset now. He was not nning to corner her and walked in front of her.

    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of people taking photos not too far away, along with people¡¯s discussion.

    ¡°Look, take a look. That¡¯s Xia Ning. She¡¯s in this hospital. Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is Xia Ning herself. She¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°Do you see the person next to her? Looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°If I see it right, that¡¯s President Qiao from Shengshi Group!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Why are these two here?¡±

    Seeing the group of girls taking photos of her from not too far away, Xia Ning frowned a little. There were always people wherever she went. The thing was, they were connecting her with Qiao Yu and that made her a bit ufortable. She hated those groundless guesses.

    She turned around and walked straight to the stairs.

    Noticing Xia Ning¡¯s moodiness, Qiao Yu frowned a little. He walked to the girls not too far away and said something to them.

    In the end, the girls deleted all the pictures.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s vanishing back view, one of the girls said, ¡°My God, I didn¡¯t expect President Qiao to be talking to us himself. He must have a special rtionship with Xia Ning. Whatever. President Qiao is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so handsome. Even more good-looking than Movie King Lin!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s special. Otherwise, how can Xia Ning be so arrogant?¡± Another girl said suddenly.

    The rest turned to her.

    ¡°If she did not have President Qiao, can Xia Ning still be acting like this? Didn¡¯t you see her agent and her juniorining online about her mistreatment to them? I didn¡¯t believe it before but now I do.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The other girls took out their phones and started searching.

 Chapter 387 - Sheâ€™s Always In The Headlines!

    <h4>Chapter 387: She¡¯s Always In The Headlines!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the hallway, Xia Ning took out her phone and started to search through the recent news.

    Because of Zheng Ziming¡¯s ident, she had even less time for her own scandals. But she seemed to have heard just now that it was Fu Yao and Lu Qing again this time.

    When Xia Ning was about the search her own name, she found it in the top search list again. She curled her lips. Just like this. It was hard for her to not be popr.

    It was already all over the Inte yesterday. A certain agent did an interview and said she was mistreated by an actress with thest name X. That actress acted arrogantly and never took her seriously because she had connections to a rich businessman. She never followed work arrangements and would do whatever she liked when it came to selecting scripts and shooting movies. Anything she did not like, she would throw to neers. She was very picky about actors and directors.

    In thepany, the actress treated neers badly and never cared that they were from the samepany. She was very mean to neers and blocked their resources.

    The trolls on the Inte always jumped to conclusions without any evidence. They thought about Xia Ning being a diva and refusing to be in Director Xu¡¯s show and now the manager was here to tell the story. It seems like more evidence has shown up. But this time, people were staying neutral about it.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk about Xia Ning¡¯s scandal anymore. I¡¯m so sick of it.¡±

    ¡°I also think the headlines belong to Xia Ning. It¡¯s always her. So boring.¡±

    ¡°Her own manager is up against her. How much do people hate her?¡±

    ¡°Can someone tell me who that rich businessman is? I¡¯m just curious which guy is so unlucky to be involved in Xia Ning¡¯s scandal this time. Anyone who has been involved before did not end up well. Let¡¯s sip some tea.¡±

    Xia Ning saw thements online and could not help butugh. So she was not the only one who was tired of this. Even the people online started to be bored with her scandals.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These scandals will pass soon.¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. She turned her head and happened to see him walking to her side.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Get another manager.¡±

    Xia Ning pressed her lips a little and wanted to talk but Qiao Yu interrupted her before she could start.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to meddle with your decisions. I just think that there¡¯s no reason to be unhappy about some rtionship that others don¡¯t even care about.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled. She looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Seems like you think I¡¯m a nice person.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked into her half-smiling eyes and did not talk.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°But you are right. I will take care of this kind of stuff myself. But I still want to thank you.¡± As she spoke, she walked forward.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back view and did not talk.

    In fact, he wanted to say that he would take care of everything for her. But she did not seem like she would appreciate it.

    He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°The sooner that can be done, the better. Tell President Fang that if he can take care of it by tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy the shares.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Chen Hong stared at his screen when the call was hung up. He raised his eyebrows a little. That person was so unlucky that Boss had his eyes on them.

    In an office in SE Entertainment, Lu Qing and Fu Yao were reading thements online. Both of their faces were not looking good.

    What was wrong with the people on the Inte? Shouldn¡¯t they be cursing Xia Ning at this point? Why did they show no interest in this at all? Didn¡¯t they buy what they said?

    ¡°It¡¯s time to take it one step further. Young Master Zheng has been gone for so long. He and Xia Ning must be having a good time together.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s eyes looked cruelly sharp.

    Fu Yao darted a look at Lu Qing and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, would we be offending thepany if we do this?¡±

    ¡°Thepany gave up on us first.¡± Lu Qing sneered. ¡°If they are mistreating us, they can¡¯t me us for fighting back.¡±

    Fu Yao lowered her head. She just wanted to be famous. It was that simple. No matter what it would take.

 Chapter 388 - What Does She Have On You?

    <h4>Chapter 388: What Does She Have On You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Ziming was so severely injured that he could only lie in bed. Seeing the person across him sitting on the sofa and ying with her phone, he frowned a little. ¡°I told you to hire someone to take care of me. You should go back to the film shooting.¡±

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ve asked for a leave from Director Zeng until you get out of the hospital,¡± Xia Ning said without even looking up.

    But Zheng Ziming was not happy. ¡°I was just hurt a little. Why are you being so careful?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget there are eight stitches in your head. Do you want me to take a photo of your bald head right now and show it to your dad?¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± Why did she always know his soft spot every time?

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned you might get bored apanying a patient like me in the hospital, okay?¡±

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°If I think it¡¯s boring to be with you, don¡¯t you feel even more bored when you are here alone?¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyes shed a little. Eventually, he sighed. ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t persuade you. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips and continued to browse her phone. ¡°I always feel that your dad hates me,¡± she said suddenly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning, baffled.

    Xia Ning looked up at Zheng Ziming and said with a smile, ¡°Because his son spends more time with me than him.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming went into silence. She was right.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him I was in a car ident, right?¡±

    Xia Ning put away her phone and leaned against the sofa, staring at him. ¡°Of course, I told him. It is an important matter.¡±

    ¡°So what did he say?¡± Zheng Ziming asked directly.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°He said, why didn¡¯t you die in the ident.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard this and looked helpless. ¡°Asteria, it¡¯s not funny to joke about this.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you still care about your dad. So don¡¯t do anything that will worry him. Rx, I didn¡¯t tell your dad. Didn¡¯t you say his heart is not very strong? I don¡¯t want him to be sick when you are getting better.¡± Xia Ning stared at him and sighed, ¡°Stop fighting with him every day. Do some real things and take over the business from him soon.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming stopped talking. After a while, he nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Maybe because he went through life and death, he finally started to understand what was important.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao Yu?¡± Zheng Ziming asked suddenly. He hadn¡¯t seen him for an entire afternoon.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± But there was no ce for her to interfere.

    Seeing no difference on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Zheng Ziming¡¯s heart felt immediately relieved. If some guy could give her happiness, he would raise both of his hands in favor of them being together. But he really hoped that person was not Qiao Yu. Because he could not give her happiness. All he brought was pain for her.

    ¡°Oh right, did Lu Qing continue to throw mud at you online?¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Zheng Ziming and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. ¡°Sure. But I think the simplest way is to fire her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and curled her lips. ¡°Maybe I underestimated her. I didn¡¯t know my manager can be this good.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at her in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. ¡°What is the reason a manager dares to offend her ownpany?¡±

    Zheng Ziming realized something at once and look at Xia Ning in surprise. ¡°Are you saying...¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard someone is paying a lot for her. But I¡¯m just curious, what does she have on SE Entertainment?¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and frowned. Anything?

    At night, in an apartment, Lu Qing was making a call by the window. ¡°President Fang, no worries. I¡¯ll give SE something big before I leave. I will not let you down.¡± As she spoke, she hung up. Her eyes were looking malicious. It was SE who started it.

    A figure appeared behind her and hugged her from the back. A kiss fell onto her neck. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    Lu Qing turned around, hugged the man behind her and kissed him back.

 Chapter 389 - Worse Scandals

    <h4>Chapter 389: Worse Scandals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu did note back for an entire night.

    Xia Ning was contemting whether she should call him or not. She gave up eventually.

    It was just that after staying in the hospital for so long, she was being recognized by more and more people. Even though she did not care when people recognized her, when others started to take a lot of photos of her, she felt like she was an animal in a zoo viewed by people. It felt very weird.

    Especially the next morning when she was out to buy food for Zheng Ziming, people around her were looking at her with weirder expressions as if she was something dirty. The disdain in their eyes could not be covered.

    Xia Ning was confused. She went back to the ward, put a straw in the cup with congee and put it in front of Zheng Ziming. She then took out her phone and started searching.

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning ying with her phone when eating and was a bit displeased. ¡°Have breakfast first. Don¡¯t y with your phone.¡±

    ¡°I need to look up something.¡± As Xia Ning was speaking, she started to browse through the Inte.

    Seeing the headlines, she changed her expression immediately.

    Noticing that Xia Ning was not looking good, Zheng Ziming realized something was off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

    Xia Ning passed her phone to Zheng Ziming with a long face.

    Zheng Ziming could only move one hand. He took the phone and started to read.

    His face turned ugly when he finished reading. ¡°Lu Qing is good. How dare she make up things like this! I really want to kill her. If I know better, I¡¯d have already kicked her out back then.¡±

    Xia Ning took her phone back and said with a cold face, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to take care of her now. I¡¯m not too worried about your dad. It¡¯s not like this is the first time someone is talking about me and him. I¡¯m just worried that this will affect SE¡¯s stock price. Obviously, that is what Lu Qing wanted so that she can make her new boss happy.¡±

    Zheng Ziming scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not like SE¡¯s stock price never fell before. I¡¯m not scared at all. If she wants to y this game, sure. When I¡¯m all recovered, I¡¯ll take good care of her! Otherwise, I¡¯ll change myst name.¡± It would be fine if she was just throwing dirt on him. But now his dad was involved too. How could shee up with something so malicious? She didn¡¯t even remember that SE did not give up on her when she was at the lowest point of her life.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too mad. I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± Xia Ning answered. ¡°I¡¯m gonna call your dad now.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. At this time, they definitely needed to talk to his father.

    Xia Ning called President Zheng¡¯s number at once.

    ¡°President Zheng, you¡¯ve probably heard about the news online as well. Ziming and I know about it too. You probably know who¡¯s behind this. But I¡¯m hoping you could ignore her for now. This kind of backfired because of me. I¡¯ll pay any loss from the stock price.¡±

    ¡°Reason? Because she offended my people and I will not let her end well. It¡¯s okay if I lose some money, but I want her to end up with nothing.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up. She turned to Zheng Ziming who was in bed and Zheng Ziming was looking at her as well.

    ¡°Asteria, with our friendship, you don¡¯t have to be so clear about the math. My old man knows better,¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. She looked at Zheng Ziming and said helplessly, ¡°I know your dad would not mind, but you have to think about other shareholders¡¯ feelings. When you take over thepany, you need to pay attention to this as well. Thepany does not belong just to you. Any decision needs to maximize the profit of thepany.¡±

    Zheng Ziming stared at Xia Ning and pressed his lips together without talking. She was younger than him in age but she could really be his teacher.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and saw the headlines for today, ¡®Best Neer is involved with both father and son. She wants both money and love?¡¯

 Chapter 390 - Stock Price Plunging

    <h4>Chapter 390: Stock Price Plunging</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Best Neer is involved with both father and son. She wants both money and love?

    Photos of Xia Ning and SE¡¯s President Zheng, and photos of Xia Ning and Young Master Zheng Ziming were in the article as well.

    The content of the article was about how Xia Ning joined SE Entertainment. She met Zheng Ziming in Ennd and Zheng Ziming fell in love with her. He took her back to the country and asked her to join hispany.

    But Xia Ning was not satisfied with just being a little actress. So she had her eyes on President Zheng. President Zheng was old but he was the king of SE. After some time, they formed a rtionship.

    But Xia Ning was Zheng Ziming¡¯s girlfriend. Even after this, Zheng Ziming was not willing to give her up. President Zheng felt guilty to his son and his future daughter-inw, so he gifted arge percentage of shares to Xia Ning and made her the second-biggest shareholder of SE.

    Zheng Ziming did not mind it because he did not want Xia Ning to leave him. So the shares could keep her with him.

    When it came to this, the writer was praising Zheng Ziming¡¯s love and the disdain for Xia Ning could not be hidden behind the words.

    Many actresses these days were willing to be mistresses for rich people. Often times, the actresses that were involved in this kind of stuff would be despised and could not really go a long way.

    And a woman like this who was ying with both the father and the son was bad enough that she could be paraded through the streets. It was really obnoxious and destructive to the morals.

    There were a lot of trolls online and because it was an obvious ¡°moral problem¡±, a lot of people started to me Xia Ning.

    ¡°I said so before that it was weird Xia Ning had all the shares out of nowhere. So this was what she did to get them.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Zheng Ziming switched girlfriends so fast. His own woman was sleeping with his father. He must be very stifled and had to find someone to let the anger out.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why every time Xia Ning¡¯s in trouble, Young Master Zheng is always so active. If they are just friends, I¡¯ll start to believe in friendships again.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the guys who were in scandals with Xia Ning ended up very badly. She has someone behind her.¡±

    When some were throwing dirt, of course, others refuted them. After so many incidents, Xia Ning still had many real fans.

    ¡°Which moron made this up? Did they forget their brains? How could Lemon do this? I suggest Lemon sue the author for libel.¡±

    ¡°Lemon said a long time ago that she and Young Master Zheng were good friends. Why are you people hiding in the dark and making up malicious lies? Have you ever thought of how these lies would hurt the people who are involved?¡±

    ¡°I know someone would throw mud at Lemon. As to who that is, we know clearly as well. ming others for her own ipetence is so typical.¡±

    The two parties were fighting against each other, but those against Xia Ning were more.

    A scandal like this also affected SE Entertainment¡¯s stock price directly. That day, SE Entertainment¡¯s stock price dropped a few points.

    In the office, when Lu Qing saw the news online, her expression was looking somewhat weird. She believed that the stock price was going to drop even more. The shareholders would not trust a decision-maker with a degenerate character. The more the stock price of SE dropped, the more gains she would have.

    Fu Yao saw the satisfied smile on Lu Qing¡¯s face. Even though she was concerned before, now she was more concerned about her own career.

    Staying at SE Entertainment would mean Xia Ning would always be above her. Xia Ning was so bright that she waspletely outshined by her. Therefore, she was willing to gamble together with Lu Qing. And she believed she would win.

    Knock Knock Knock! Suddenly a few knocks sounded.

    A female voice followed, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, President Zheng is looking for you.¡±

 Chapter 391 - A Calculated Mind

    <h4>Chapter 391: A Calcted Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing stood up and opened the door directly. She darted a look at Lian Xin who was at the door and walked towards the elevator.

    Lian Xin darted a look at Lu Qing¡¯s back and then turned to Fu Yao who was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t think that President Zheng does not know what you did.¡±

    Fu Yao turned around and saw the gloating in Lian Xin¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡°What did we do?¡±

    ¡°If the news on the Inte is real, do you think Xia Ning, President Zheng, and Young Master Zheng would let you go?¡± Lian Xin sneered. ¡°Fu Yao, you tried so hard to be popr. Don¡¯t lose yourself in this.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your concern.¡± Fu Yao took a look at Lian Xin. ¡°But that¡¯s better than someone being sidelined in thepany.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lian Xin¡¯s face turned angry.

    Fu Yao sneered. ¡°Both of us entered earlier than Xia Ning, but why did she debut right when she joined? Why did she get all the good roles, while we were still being trained in thepany? Was it really our acting skills that were not as good as Xia Ning¡¯s?¡±

    Lian Xin ground her teeth and stared at Fu Yao without talking.

    Fu Yao walked to Lian Xin¡¯s side and looked into her eyes. ¡°In fact, you are not willing either. But you are still waiting with your stupidity. You believe one day, an opportunity will fall on you. But I can¡¯t wait anymore. Soon, I¡¯ll turn 24. Actresses live on their youth, you know. If she doesn¡¯t die, we will.¡±

    Lian Xin looked at Fu Yao. ¡°You are malicious!¡± She had never expected that the timid Fu Yao before her would have such a calcted mind.

    Fu Yao sneered and did not talk.

    ¡°No matter what, Young Master Zheng will not let you go easily,¡± Lian Xin said coldly.

    Fu Yao darted a look at her and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to be with Young Master Zheng, right? Don¡¯t be silly. Young Master Zheng likes Xia Ning. Who do you think you arepared to Xia Ning?¡±

    Lian Xin¡¯s face looked upset as someone revealed what she was thinking. She red at Fu Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident. Just now, President Zheng asked to see Lu Qing. Most likely, he will fire her. Your good days are over.¡± After saying that, she turned around and mmed the door.

    Fu Yao looked at the closed door with disdain on her face. All she wanted right now was for President Zheng to fire them.

    Outside the President¡¯s office, many people had their eyes and ears on that door.

    But it was rather quiet in the office. There was absolutely no sounds or shouts or anything shattering. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Qing stared at President Zheng who was sitting at his desk and thought she heard it wrong.

    ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± President Zheng frowned a little.

    Lu Qing had the documents in her hand and after a quick hesitation, she still asked, ¡°Why are you asking me to take care of this, President Zheng?¡±

    President Zheng looked up at Lu Qing. ¡°You are Xia Ning¡¯s manager. She¡¯s having scandals now, shouldn¡¯t you be the person to take care of this?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t thepany looking for another manager for Xia Ning?¡± Lu Qing said.

    President Zheng closed the folder in his hands. ¡°That¡¯s to be determinedter. But as of now, you are still her manager. I do not want to see that information online. Take care of them.¡±

    Lu Qing could not understand President Zheng¡¯s thoughts. Couldn¡¯t he see that the dirt was her doing? At this time, shouldn¡¯t he ask her to leave directly? Then she would be able to get rid of the contract with SE.

    After leaving the office, Lu Qing darted a look at the closed door with a weird look. Asking her to rify the rumors? How could that be possible? She wanted more and worse dirt.

 Chapter 392 - Digging Up Dirt On Lu Qing

    <h4>Chapter 392: Digging Up Dirt On Lu Qing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After a night, the dirt about Xia Ning was getting worse. Even falsifying a degree was mentioned again. Many people took it for real again.

    Of course, some started to say again that Xia Ning went through stic surgeries and had a stiff face. The major websites were full of this type of information. Obviously, someone spent some money on this.

    That was the first part of the night. Later that night, someone online started a post and analyzed Xia Ning¡¯s photos from a technical standpoint and demonstrated that Xia Ning had not done any stic surgeries. Even a few experts jumped in and said Xia Ning did not go through stic surgery.

    There were different people online and they verified the identities of the experts.

    Wow, there is definitely someone behind this to help her. Otherwise, who would be able to get all this help?! So, who is the mastermind behind this then?

    But SE Entertainment was not really doing anything, as if they did not know people were throwing dirt at Xia Ning, President Zheng, and his son. Nothing was done at all.

    Xia Ning¡¯s fans were worried and started to criticize on their official Weibo ount.

    ¡°SE Entertainment, are you all morons? Leaving Lemon to be attacked like this!¡±

    ¡°Silly. Lemon is one of your own. What the hell is going on? Don¡¯t you know how to do PR?¡±

    ¡°I hope Lemon will be back soon. She should just changepanies. Thispany is full of crazy people.¡±

    ¡°What the heck? These morons can¡¯t have asked that stupid agent to do the PR? That a*shole was taking so much advantage of Lemon, how could you still trust her? Are you really stupid?¡±

    The people on the Inte were all excited, but SE Entertainment still did not give any response.

    But another post got a lot of attention online. It was not to rify for Xia Ning but rather, to dig up dirt on her agent.

    The post started off with Lu Qing¡¯s basic information and then her experience at SE.

    Lu Qing had been with SE for seven years and worked with a few popr actresses. But for some reason, she could not keep them. Now she was Xia Ning¡¯s manager and Xia Ning was the most popr one she got.

    As for why she was ¡°exposing¡± Xia Ning online earlier, it was because Xia Ning was having doubts about her capability at work and wanted to switch managers. She was very upset about this, so she started to throw dirt at Xia Ning.

    About the neer that was bullied by Xia Ning, she is also working under Lu Qing. Earlier, Xia Ning gave Lu Qing face and rmended her for a supporting role in ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯. But this neer had a lot of ambition and had always wanted to take Xia Ning¡¯s ce.

    When the character introduction was done, it was time to analyze the scandal about Xia Ning being a diva.

    As a matter of fact, Director Xu did send Xia Ning an invitation, but invitations were not sent directly to Xia Ning but rather, to the manager first. But the manager did not inform Xia Ning of this.

    Xia Ning went to shoot for Director Zeng¡¯s film without knowing about it. If Xia Ning did not show up at Director Xu¡¯s audition, Director Xu would be unhappy with her. And that would help the manager gain more poprity for the neer.

    She was using Xia Ning¡¯s name to go to the set and rmend a neer.

    Too bad Director Xu only wanted Xia Ning, so he turned Lu Qing down. This ignited Lu Qing and the neer¡¯s anger, so they made a scene at the audition. Then someone just took pictures of that and sent it online. Because they did not know the details, they thought Xia Ning was being a diva.

    Managers were like the faces of the artists and this manager¡¯s behaviors were really not very good.

    But folks online saw way too many scandals about Xia Ning and started to be immune to them. They even started to doubt the character of her manager.

    This manager was worried that things will go out of control, so she started to me everything on Xia Ning and said she was mean and arrogant, and never put her manager and neers in her eyes.

    When people read till here, they finally remembered to check who sent out the post. When they saw the ID ¡°Lemon under the bridge¡±, all the true fans felt relieved.

    There was a saying in Lemon¡¯s fan circle that went: ¡°If ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯ posts, the truth will be revealed.¡±

 Chapter 393 - The Cleansing

    Chapter 393: The Cleansing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Why do Xia Ning¡¯s fans pay so much attention to the ID ¡°Lemon under the bridge¡±? That was because ever since Xia Ning got into her first scandal after her debut, this person was already there.

    The point is, he would only show up when Xia Ning was involved in scandals. And he would rify for her every single time.

    The thing is that his rification was always strong and extremely convincing.

    Someone said ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯ was Xia Ning¡¯s guardian angel because he brought real peace for Xia Ning.

    People kept reading the post from ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯.

    The next was about Xia Ning, Zheng Ziming, and his father¡¯s rtionship.

    The person who had the most shares in SE Entertainment was President Zheng. He had 30 percent. The next was Xia Ning, 20 percent. Then Zheng Ziming, 15 percent. The three had taken up more than half of the shares. But the father and son had only 45 percent in total. That seemed somewhat odd.

    Because if President Zheng wanted to have an absolute say in SE, the two would definitely need to own more than 50 percent. But now, that was not the case. Naturally, someone would suspect President Zheng transferred some of his shares to Xia Ning.

    Why would they suspect so? Because Xia Ning was just a neer without any background. Why would she suddenly own so many shares out of the blue?

    But the reality was not like that. ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯ posted SE Entertainment¡¯s shares contracts for the most recent five years. President Zheng¡¯s shares changed from 45 percent to 30 percent because he transferred 15 percent to Zheng Ziming. But another 20 percent had always been under a person named Asteria Su.

    That person was Xia Ning. So ever since a long time ago, Xia Ning has been the second-biggest shareholder of SE Entertainment.

    Perhaps that was why Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming had such a good rtionship. They were good friends, and at the same time, shareholders for the samepany.

    So, the alleged ¡®unspeakable¡¯ rtionship between Xia Ning, President Zheng, and Zheng Ziming was proven wrong.

    Since Xia Ning was as rich as them, why would she get herself in that situation? Was she crazy?

    The people on the Inte read through and thought that should be the truth.

    What the heck? Xia Ning was rich among the rich. Where did she get her 20 percent of the shares?

    Many peoplemented under the post from ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯, wanting to know more about the truth.

    Some even asked who ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯ was to know so much information.

    That person who had always been aloof and never replied to anyone left ament this time. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you all be washing the dirt you threw at Xia Ning before?¡±

    The Inte finally realized that they had hurt Xia Ning a lot with theirments before.

    But there were still some who were not convinced. Why does Xia Ning always get to y in good movies? Isn¡¯t it because she was the shareholder? But how is this fair to us? If she can¡¯t make it, why shouldn¡¯t she give the opportunity to others?

    Plus, her manager must be caught in the middle a lot as well, okay? She was the shareholder. Who would dare to ask her to do things? It must be a real pain to be the manager of such a powerful woman. They were feeling sympathy for the manager, believing that the manager would never dare to pull off something like this behind her back.

    Her fans were immediately offended. That was just a f*cking moron.

    A person who imed to be a staff at Director Xu¡¯s audition posted a Weibo with a photo.

 Chapter 394 - The Ugly Always Makes More Trouble

    Chapter 394: The Ugly Always Makes More Trouble

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    A person who imed to be a staff at Director Xu¡¯s audition posted a Weibo with a photo.

    The Weibo said, ¡°I finally understand why Xia Ning always has so many scandals. Our Xia Ning must have lost all her luck with such a manager. I knew in advance about the director asking Xia Ning to audition specifically, so I asked why Xia Ning did note. This managerdy looked extremely cold and did not say anything good. I have no idea what¡¯s on the minds of the SE management. Such a manager with a face that looks like she just lost her husband. Is she really not here to bog Xia Ning down? And that neer. She was so arrogant. You probably didn¡¯t hear that she questioned the director on the site why it had to be Xia Ning, but not her. I really wanted to tell her, who do you think you are? How shameless can you be? Did you get crazy about getting famous? These days, the ugly always makes more trouble. That manager and that neer are both not good people. I feel bad for our Xia Ning.¡±

    As for the photo, it was taken when Lu Qing was going inside with Fu Yao. Her side profile and Fu Yao¡¯s proud face were both in it.

    Thements flooded in at once.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person, being a b*tch but still want a good name. No way will I believe that Xia Ning would want someone to be shut out or ask her manager to take a neer to an audition under her name. That manager must be crazy.¡±

    ¡°Agreed, this manager must have seen that the Inte was condemning her arrogance, so she started to throw dirt at Xia Ning to distract people¡¯s attention. Later, she realized that was not working, so she started to make up things between Xia Ning, President Zheng, and his son. However, she didn¡¯t even know Xia Ning¡¯s real identity after being her manager for so long. Looks like Xia Ning really didn¡¯t trust her.¡±

    ¡°This proves only one thing ¨C our Lemon is really attractive to scandals. Something happens and everyone is throwing dirt at her.¡±

    ¡°My friend is also one of the staff at the audition that day. I heard Director Xu did not show any good face to this manager at all and suspected she was not Xia Ning¡¯s manager at all. Have you ever heard of any manager who creates trouble for their artists? As for that little white flower neer, she was saying that she was better than Xia Ning with a lot of confidence. How much did she want to be famous? Using the name of others to try to steal others¡¯ roles. Two words, absolutely shameless!¡±

    ¡°What else do I not understand? All the dirt was created by this manager. I heard that this manager is jumping ship to another entertainmentpany very soon. So before she leaves, she wanted all the dirt on her old employer. I¡¯ve never seen such a nasty woman before.¡±

    ¡°Why are they still keeping such a woman? Just fire her.¡±

    Thement area under SE¡¯s official Weibo ount was filled withints. First, they wereining about SE Entertainment¡¯s management for not being able to use the right people, then they started to feel bad for Xia Ning and asked SE Entertainment to not meddle with Xia Ning¡¯s career.

    In an office in the SE Entertainment building, Lu Qing saw the questioning and condemning of her on the Inte and was not looking good. How did it be like this just after a night?

    They were obviously all suspecting Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship with the Zheng¡¯s earlier. But now, they were all turning against her.

    Now, it looked like she made up the dirt and everything before did not count anymore.

    No matter what, her task waspleted. She had to leave SE as soon as possible. Thinking of this, she made a call at once.

 Chapter 395 - Too Early To Say

    Chapter 395: Too Early To Say

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In K City, on a bench in a hospital, Xia Ning was reading the post online from ¡®Lemon under the bridge¡¯. She curled her lips without noticing.

    It felt like she could always see traces of this person. If it was possible, she really wanted to thank him in person.

    Because it took more than just simple liking to support someone no matter what. It almost felt like a determination.

    But she was not as good as they thought she was on the surface. Everyone had their own dark side, especially her. If it was possible, she would tell that person to not pay so much attention to her.

    Just was Xia Ning was scrolling down her phone screen, a call came in suddenly.

    Seeing the name on the phone, she went into silence for a little before she took the call.

    ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving SE Entertainment.¡±

    Xia Ning stared into the hallway in the hospital. ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you are so heartless!¡± On the other side of the call, Lu Qing was sneering.

    Heartless? Xia Ning squinted her eyes. Yes, many had said that to her, but what on earth is a real heart? If she had given everything and in the end, she still got betrayed, wouldn¡¯t she feel heart-broken?

    That feeling was not good at all.

    ¡°Are you satisfied that I¡¯m leaving SE Entertainment?¡± Lu Qing continued the topic.

    Xia Ning came back to herself and sat down to the chair next to her. She asked, ¡°Why should I be satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you are able to get rid of me, the thorn in your flesh. You will never have to see me at SE anymore.¡±

    Xia Ning lifted her eyebrows and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Lu Qing, it seems like you have mistaken something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you as the thorn in my flesh, not now and of course, not before.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you think nothing of me because I was never in your eyes.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned against the back of the chair and her eyes looked somewhat deep. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think nothing of you. I just never thought you and I would end up like this one day. To tell you the truth, you are really not suitable to be a manager. But I never needed a manager. Therefore, I didn¡¯t care about your capabilities. But now, you really let me down. When a person is too eager to show herself off, it¡¯s easy to get lost, just like you now. But the Lu Qing now really has no ground to stand next to me. I don¡¯t need anyone who is not loyal to me.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you are just a tyrant. You want to control everyone with your words. You never understood my thoughts.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice sounded somewhat angry from the other side.

    Xia Ning paused for a second and continued suddenly, ¡°So have you understood my thoughts?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Qing went into silence.

    Xia Ning went on. ¡°Lu Qing, a manager needs to consider every possible scenario for her artists, good ones and bad ones. She has to understand what¡¯s the most important for her artists. You said I didn¡¯t understand you, but have you ever tried to understand me? Don¡¯t forget that you are the manager, not me. As long as you want a job like this, you need to carry the responsibilities along with it. Otherwise, why should the opportunitiese to you?¡±

    ¡°You are just ming others. It was you who pushed me into this. It was all because of you!¡± Lu Qing was yelling on the other side. ¡°But now, I will no longer be a fool who¡¯s yed by you. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m free.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and lifted her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say this.¡±

 Chapter 396 - I Like It All

    Chapter 396: I Like It All

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    On the other side of the phone, Lu Qing heard Xia Ning¡¯s words and asked directly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± What did she mean by too early? She wanted to leave SE Entertainment and that was almost certain to happen.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know about it very soon.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was very light, with a kind of distant coldness. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was heartless? I¡¯ll be heartless for you to see this time, Lu Qing. You can hurt me. But some people are off-limits and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt them. You take care.¡±

    Hearing the beeping from the disconnected tone, Lu Qing darted a look at her phone and felt baffled. What did she mean?

    Did she really think she could do anything? She only held 20 percent of SE Entertainment shares! Did she think could she fly with that?

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, what should we do?¡± Fu Yao was browsing the Inte in a corner. Seeing Lu Qing finishing up her call, she cried out for help. She also saw the news online. Someone was already digging up her background. If this continued, could she really survive till the next show?

    ¡°What to do, what to do. What else can you say other than this?¡± Lu Qing was letting out her anger that was triggered by Xia Ning onto Fu Yao.

    Fu Yao¡¯s expression changed after Lu Qing¡¯s scolding. She looked down with a wronged face. ¡°Sister Lu Qing, sorry. I dragged you down.¡±

    Seeing Fu Yao¡¯s look, Lu Qing felt unspeakably annoyed. If it was not for her cousin, she did not want to take care of her at all.

    Whatever was going on now, she needed to contact President Fang. After the drama she created online, the people here at SE would definitely want to fire her very soon. She needed to get ready for that.

    In the hospital, Xia Ning hung up and stared at the ck screen for a little. She then stood up and wanted to go find Zheng Ziming.

    But the second she looked up, she saw a shadow in front of her from the corner of her eyes. She looked at the face of that person and was surprised. ¡°Why are you back again?¡± Also, how long had he been standing here? Did he hear what she said just now?

    ¡°I have a project in K City. Since I¡¯m here, I went to take care of it. I did not leave,¡± Qiao Yu exined. He sat down right next to her and as if he was afraid that she would misunderstand, he went on, ¡°I heard nothing just now.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and did not speak. It would be okay even if he heard it. She was such a person, there was nothing to hide.

    Qiao Yu looked at her face from the side. She looked softer when she was not working. No, it was like she looked like she cared about nothing. That sharpness was missing.

    ¡°The dirt online will be cleared soon. Don¡¯t worry too much. Zheng Ziming should be able to get out of the hospital soon. I can send you back to the set.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. ¡°No need. I can go by myself...¡±

    ¡°I know you can and you are not as simple as in my imagination.¡± Qiao Yu lifted his eyebrows and looked to the front. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve never known the real you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Xia Ning said calmly. She turned around and darted a look at the man next to her and her eyes shed with irony. ¡°I lied to you?¡±

    Qiao Yu shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He turned to Xia Ning. ¡°I wanted to say, no matter what you are like, I like all of you. This will never change!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows jumped. She was caught by surprise. She obviously never thought he would be so upfront.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was not talking, he stood up and walked to the hallway of the hospital. After a few steps, realizing that she was not following, he turned around to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s lunchtime. Shouldn¡¯t we go get Zheng Ziming food?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and followed. But she was somewhat upset. She was distracted.

    Because of the distraction, she did not notice someone sneaking photos of her and Qiao Yu from behind

 Chapter 397 - Broke Her Wings

    Chapter 397: Broke Her Wings

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When it was lunchtime, Zheng Ziming saw the closed door and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Asteria, isn¡¯t he gone? Why is he back again?¡±

    Xia Ning put a piece of meat in his bowl and said calmly, ¡°Why would I know about this? You should ask him.¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡±

    Sure, it was his mistake. Had Asteria really known, it would mean there was something between them. This was good, as everything was clear.

    ¡°Oh right, I saw someone rifying for you online.¡± Zheng Ziming changed topics.

    Xia Ning looked to him. ¡°Where did you get a phone?¡± His phone was right with her.

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming smiled. ¡°Just when you were out this morning, a nurse didn¡¯t know how to use her phone, so she came to me and asked me to teach her. So I taught her and she decided to lend her phone to me for a little while. Just a little while...¡±

    Seeing Zheng Ziming gesturing ¡°a little while¡±, Xia Ning frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know how to use her phone, but rather, you seduced her to borrow her phone to y. Zheng Ziming, you only have one arm you can move now. Can¡¯t you just keep a low profile? Seeing your crazy news every day makes me upset.¡±

    ¡°You are upset, really?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Xia Ning saw his look as if he discovered a new continent and felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯m upset about having a moving headline next to me. Who knows if someday people will think I¡¯m a pleasure-seeker like you.¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± He felt hurt in the heart. He thought she was not happy about scandals of him and other women.

    ¡°Oh right, your dirt went away so fast this time. Did you ask someone to do it?¡± Zheng Ziming asked. Those who were helping her to attack Lu Qing were even more than those who were against her earlier.

    That might not be because the Inte learned the truth, but rather, due to someone spending money to buyments behind the scenes.

    Xia Ning stared at him and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. None of these exists in my n.¡±

    Of course, Zheng Ziming knew what kind of person Xia Ning was. She did not care about these scandals or she was sure they would be cleared very soon. Therefore, she was never in a rush. She liked to sit behind the scenes and see how it turned to be what she expected. She was never rushed and would make her enemy suffer a lot.

    So someone did this for her. Who would that be?

    ¡°Now the management at SE must really want to eat Lu Qing.¡± Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°I want to see how she leaves SE Entertainment.¡±

    Xia Ning lifted her eyebrows and did not speak.

    Lu Qing had a contract with SE Entertainment. Unless SE Entertainment decided to fire her, she had no way of leaving.

    As far as she knew, the contract was renewedst year and had two years to go. If Lu Qing stayed at SE for the next two years, she would bepletely useless. There would be nothing left for her.

    Lu Qing wanted to change jobs, so she broke her wings directly and paralyzed her.

    In SE Entertainment, in the morning, the air in the building was somewhat cold. Lu Qing came to work arrogantly with Fu Yao, as if the person who was said to be changing jobs online was not her.

    Also, someone had already found out that the person who made up the rumor of Xia Ning having unspeakable rtions with both Young Master Zheng and President Zheng was Lu Qing. Even so, she dared toe to work.

    Lu Qing was wearing sunsses, with the newest LV bag in her hand. Her face was somewhat proud. Once she leaves SE Entertainmentter, it would mean stepping onto the real road to sess.

 Chapter 398 - Lu Qingâ€™s Straightforwardness

    Chapter 398: Lu Qing¡¯s Straightforwardness

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    On the 23rd floor of SE Entertainment, the secretary outside the CEO¡¯s office saw Lu Qing and her expression changed a little. Seeing her walking towards the CEO¡¯s office, she said at once, ¡°Lu Qing, the President is busy and cannot see you now.¡±

    Lu Qing threw her a look. ¡°But I have to see the President today. And I believe the President will see me.¡±

    The secretary frowned. ¡°Lu Qing, you should clearly know about the President¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t be part of SE Entertainment very soon.¡± Lu Qing sneered. ¡°SE Entertainment is so behind because of these damn rules. I¡¯d rather not be here.¡±

    The secretary¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Lu Qing, you...¡±

    Lu Qing did not look at her anymore and walked straight into the CEO¡¯s office.

    The secretary rushed over to stop her but was not able to.

    The door was pushed open and President Zheng was sitting in the chair and making a call. ¡°Sure, thank you, President Fang.¡± He looked up and caught sight of Lu Qing and the secretary at the door. He hung up and said in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The secretary said at once, ¡°President Zheng, Lu Qing...¡±

    Lu Qing interrupted the secretary immediately and walked towards President Zheng. ¡°President Zheng, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    President Zheng took a look at Lu Qing and then turned to the secretary. ¡°You can leave us now.¡±

    The secretary nodded. She closed the door and went out.

    President Zheng sat there and looked at Lu Qing. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°President Zheng, I¡¯ve been at SE Entertainment for seven years now. In the seven years that I¡¯ve been here, I¡¯ve worked hard but I¡¯m never been taken seriously. I think this might be rted to my own capability. Therefore, I want to quit.¡± Lu Qing presented her resignment letter.

    President Zheng did not even look at that letter and only at Lu Qing. He said, ¡°So are you not happy with your work now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just...¡± Lu Qing did not continue.

    ¡°Say what you want to say,¡± President Zheng said.

    ¡°President Zheng, you want me to work with Xia Ning and that¡¯s an honor. But I¡¯m not able to and I¡¯m never in her eyes either. I don¡¯t think it makes sense for me to stay at SE Entertainment like this.¡±

    President Zheng nodded. ¡°I understand. Xia Ning is special. I can give some other neers to you.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, President Zheng. But I¡¯m tired and want to change environments. I hope you¡¯ll agree,¡± Lu Qing said and shook her head.

    President Zheng stared at Lu Qing. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can agree to that.¡±

    Lu Qing looked at President Zheng. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Now everyone in thepany is saying that you were the one spreading rumors about the unspeakable rumors between me, Ziming and Xia Ning. If you leave, they will think it¡¯s true. I saw you grow up and I don¡¯t believe you did it. Therefore, I can¡¯t approve of your resignment.¡± President Zheng said calmly. ¡°If an agent is involved in this kind of thing, it¡¯s nothing different than an artist with scandals. Your career and future development will be affected.¡±

    Lu Qing looked up and stared at President Zheng with surprise. Did he really not know or pretended that he did not know? Such a sly fox!

    ¡°President Zheng, let¡¯sy our cards on the table and be honest. Your dirt was spread by me. You started this first.¡± Lu Qing sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t know you have hated me since a long time ago and wanted to take me down. I just wanted you to taste the pain that I had experienced.¡±

    President Zheng stared at Lu Qing with sharp eyes. ¡°If you already know this, what makes you think that I will agree for you to leave thepany?¡±

 Chapter 399 - You Tricked Me!

    Chapter 399: You Tricked Me!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    What did he mean? How could they still not want her to leave after knowing that she was the mastermind? That was crazy.

    Lu Qing red at President Zheng and said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll throw mud at you again?¡±

    ¡°Young people should not be so radical. There are ways to solve many problems.¡± President Zheng took out a file and started reading.

    Lu Qing smirked. ¡°You are not me! How can you understand my thoughts? Xia Ning is not treating me as a human being! You are stepping on my pride just because of Xia Ning. I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°I remember you¡¯ve been making the most among all the managers ever since you became Xia Ning¡¯s agent,¡± President Zheng said suddenly.

    Lu Qing heard and sneered. ¡°I deserve that. Xia Ning is just a neer. Without my hard work, how could she be popr so fast?¡±

    President Zheng darted a look at her and said calmly, ¡°You can go now!¡±

    ¡°What do I have to do for you to allow me to leave SE Entertainment?¡± Lu Qing looked at President Zheng with anger.

    ¡°You can take the legal route,¡± President Zheng suggested.

    Lu Qing sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± She stormed out.

    President Zheng closed the file and look at the mmed door. Everything was as she had expected.

    Among the younger generation, she was probably the most capable one. His son was so far behindpared to her.

    Outside the office, Lu Qing was still angry. She did not expect this President Zheng to be so shameless that he did not approve of her resignment.

    The legal route it is then. Did he think she was afraid of the court?

    Fu Yao who had been waiting outside the office for a long time saw Lu Qing walking out of the elevator and rushed over. ¡°Sister Lu Qing, how did it go?¡±

    Lu Qing was still angry. She pushed Fu Yao away, opened the door of her office and walked in.

    Fu Yao did not get mad and followed in at once. Now, she waspletely relying on Lu Qing.

    Seeing Lu Qing looking for something in the file holder, Fu Yao said at once, ¡°What are you looking for, Sister Lu Qing? Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Qing interrupted her impatiently and continued to look for something with a serious expression.

    Fu Yao pressed her lips together and her eyes were somewhat vicious. She had never seen someone with such a bad temper. She really saw her wrongly before.

    Lu Qing looked around and took a paper bag out from the bottom of the holder. She opened it and there was her contract. She looked directly at the article about terminating the contract.

    If any part decided to terminate the contract within three years, they needed topensate the other party for 10 million CNY.

    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes blurred and she sat back at her chair. How could this be?

    She suddenly remembered what Xia Ning told her before. It¡¯s too early to say. So she knew about the contract already.

    Such a vicious woman. Everything was within her calctions.

    She took her phone out and called Xia Ning directly.

    Xia Ning was peeling some fruit for Zheng Ziming. She saw the iing call and lifted her eyebrows. Then, she continued to peel the fruit.

    In the bed, Zheng Ziming was reading the newspaper. Realizing that Xia Ning was not picking up the call, he stuck his head out and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the call?¡±

    ¡°Rx. She¡¯ll call again.¡± After that, Xia Ning peeled off thest piece.

    Zheng Ziming saw the long peels and moved the corner of his lips. Who taught her how to peel an apple like this? Was she showing off her skills with the knife?

    Not surprisingly, the ringing stopped for a second and continued very soon.

    Xia Ning passed the apple to Zheng Ziming and picked up.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you are a vicious woman. You tricked me!¡±

 Chapter 400 - Was She A F*cking Moron?

    Chapter 400: Was She A F*cking Moron?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The other side of the call sounded with Lu Qing¡¯s angry voice. ¡°What did I do to offend you that you have to trick me like this, Xia Ning? You are not a human being!¡±

    Even Zheng Ziming heard her words. He frowned a little. ¡°So it¡¯s that f*cking moron Lu Qing again. Asteria, let me talk to her!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and gestured for him to eat his apple.

    But Zheng Ziming was not happy. He stared at Xia Ning¡¯s phone in her hand.

    Xia Ning knew what he wanted and put the call on speaker mode directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How did I trick you?¡± Xia Ning said to the phone.

    Lu Qing¡¯s voice followed. ¡°Don¡¯t you deny it. What¡¯s wrong with my contract?¡±

    ¡°What does your contract have to do with me?¡± Xia Ning frowned slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. If I default, I¡¯ll have to pay 10 million. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know about this!¡± Lu Qing said coldly.

    ¡°Why do I have to know about it?¡± Xia Ning asked back.

    ¡°I signed this contract after you got into thepany. You are the second-biggest shareholder of thepany and I¡¯m your manager. There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Xia Ning put her phone on the tea table and she herself sat on the couch. She took another apple and started peeling.

    ¡°Yes, I know. And?¡±

    ¡°10 million. You must be crazy. This is not fair!¡± Lu Qing roared.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°What you said sounds different from the contract.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The contract states that for the parties who signs it, either party will have to pay 10 million CNY if they default, and if the agent has no big mistake at work, thepany cannot fire the agent. As for the definition of a big mistake at work, it¡¯s events that have international impact. Therefore, there¡¯s no way you can default. Under this circumstance, the only party who can default is really thepany. So if you think that¡¯s unfair, I think it¡¯s unfair too.¡± Xia Ning smirked.

    On the other side of the phone, Lu Qing went into a long silence before she said again, ¡°Whatever. Xia Ning, I want to get out of the contract!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be looking for me then. I don¡¯t interfere with SE Entertainment¡¯s internal operations.¡±

    ¡°But you owe me this!¡± Lu Qing shouted out loud.

    Xia Ning put more strength in her hand suddenly and the apple skin was cut. She stared at the half-peeled apple in her hand and started peeling it casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you know your casual attitude upsets people?! As if you are the only smart one, and everyone else is stupid.¡±

    Zheng Ziming could not hear it anymore. ¡°But you are a f*cking moron indeed!¡±

    Xia Ning looked up and threw a look at Zheng Ziming, asking him not to talk.

    Zheng Ziming smirked. This kind of people needed it, okay?

    ¡°And you are still saying you have nothing to do with Young Master Zheng. He¡¯s been away for so many days, so he must be with you! Xia Ning, you are good.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s ironic voice sounded.

    Xia Ning finished peeling the apple and put it on a te. She then started cutting it.

    ¡°You said I owed you. So let¡¯s talk. What exactly do I owe you?¡± Xia Ning cut the apple in half directly.

    ¡°Ever since I became your manager, have you ever taken me as your manager? Did you ever tell me what decisions you made? Did you show any respect to me at all?¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips and made another cut. ¡°I remember telling you the first day you became my manager that I didn¡¯t need a manager. But artists use managers, therefore, anyone would work for me. But I would not tell you everything about me. You said it was fine as long as you had work to do. Lu Qing, don¡¯t you forget who gave you the job.¡± She stopped for a second. ¡°Also, what I gave you, I can take it back.¡±

 Chapter 401 - Shoot Herself In The Foot

    <h4>Chapter 401: Shoot Herself In The Foot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing became angrier from the other side of the call. ¡°Xia Ning, what indemnity do you have to deprive me of my rights? Whose manager is as worthless as me?¡±

    Worthless? Xia Ning made another cut to cut open the apple. ¡°Let me ask you, whose manager had a morefortable life like you? You don¡¯t need to go to the set and can stay in thepany with a high sry. You don¡¯t even need to do regr business negotiations.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you never gave me the chance. You are always so high-handed and make your own decisions!¡± Lu Qing refuted.

    Xia Ning picked up the apple and carved out the core. ¡°What happened when I let you do the talking? Did you forget what I had to do to keep the role for my first TV show? Did you forget what you told me back then? You said I was so good at business, so I should take care of all the business discussions.¡±

    ¡°I just said it casually.¡±

    ¡°But I took it for real. There¡¯s a saying that words you say are like water you spill. Do you understand? Now you are ming me for not giving you a chance. But back then, you were the one who threw the chances away.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Lu Qing, when you me others, you should also do some introspection.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, now you know what to say because you are not the one getting the silent treatment!¡±

    Xia Ning cut the apple into small pieces and said calmly, ¡°You are right. I¡¯m not one getting the silent treatment. So why does it concern me?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you...¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice was shaking, obviously annoyed.

    ¡°Well, I think there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. That will be all,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Ask President Zheng to approve my resignment!¡± Lu Qing said with arrogance.

    Xia Ning saw the phone not too far away andughed silently. What made her like this? Money? Desire? Or men?

    ¡°No way. Who the heck do you think you are that you can get out of the contract so easily? You have to ask if I approve or not. It¡¯s okay if you really want to do so, just pay the 10 million. If you can¡¯t afford it, stop bullsh*ting here. What the hell? Crazy.¡± Zheng Ziming was deeply annoyed and started shouting.

    Seeing Zheng Ziming¡¯s red face, Xia Ning put down the knife and hung up. She looked at him helplessly. ¡°Why are you so mad?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Zheng Ziming darted a look at her and said in an angry tone.

    Xia Ning lifted her eyebrows and did not speak.

    ¡°Stop pretending with me. Look what you did with the apple.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at the fruit te on the tea table.

    Xia Ning followed his eyes. She finished cutting without noticing and the apple on the te was cut into tiny pieces.

    Was she mad? Maybe a little.

    If she thought about it closely, how did Lu Qing¡¯s contract with that 10 millionpensation happen?

    Back then, Lu Qing¡¯s artists all left thepany and thepany was doubtful of her ability. It happened that her contract was reaching the end, so she was facing the risk of being let go. And she just arrived at SE Entertainment, in need of an agent.

    She saw Lu Qing crying then and thought she was just like her many years ago. Therefore, she feltpassionate and offered her a job.

    Who knew Lu Qing was very stubborn and still wanted to quit.

    The HR department asked Lu Qing what it took for her to stay. Lu Qing said that if thepany fired her, they needed topensate her for 10 million CNY. That was the condition for her to stay.

    When she heard that from Zheng Ziming back then, she was really surprised. She even thought Lu Qing was a bit childish. Where did she get the confidence that she was worth 10 million? But somehow, she still agreed to it.

    It was just a promise tofort Lu Qing¡¯s heart. Plus, she never really thought she would change agents within a short time. Even if she had to, it would not be a big problem to pay her 10 million.

    But she did not think of this day when Lu Qing would shoot herself in the foot.

 Chapter 402 - Something Changed

    <h4>Chapter 402: Something Changed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the office in SE Entertainment, Lu Qing was so annoyed that she threw all the stuff on her desk to the ground.

    Fu Yao saw Lu Qing¡¯s angry look and got scared. She stayed far away from her and did not dare to get closer.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s nothing I can do about you!¡± Lu Qing said, grinding her teeth.

    Fu Yao pressed her lips together. Seeing Lu Qing¡¯s angry look, she said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, what about the contract?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Lu Qing red at Fu Yao. ¡°If it was not for you, why would I offend Xia Ning?¡±

    As she was thinking, Lu Qing immediately med everything on Fu Yao and Xia Ning. If she did not have to promote Fu Yao, she would never have gotten into this mess with Xia Ning.

    And Xia Ning was really petty. She was just promoting a neer, why did she get so mad? Did she already forget that she was also a neer climbing up thedder back then?

    Fu Yao ground her teeth without saying anything. Now that she had already offended everyone at SE Entertainment, if she broke up with Lu Qing, there would be no way for her to live.

    Thinking about it more closely, maybe she should not have been so radical to think that being on Lu Qing¡¯s side would guarantee her sess. In fact, the only person who had a say had always been Xia Ning. But now, she had no way to turn back.

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing, I think you should probably make a call to President Fang right now,¡± Fu Yao said suddenly.

    Lu Qing darted a look at Fu Yao. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fu Yao picked up the contract on the floor and when she saw the 10 millionpensation on it, her eyelids jumped a little. So SE was really taking Lu Qing seriously before, signing this kind of contract. Was Lu Qing stupid? With such a good contract, why would she still want to leave?

    But now she and Lu Qing were in the same boat. This meant nothing now.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t President Fang want you in hispany? If you need money now, President Fang should help you out.¡± Fu Yao put the contract on the desk.

    Lu Qing frowned a little and started thinking about the usibility of what Fu Yao said.

    True, President Fang was in need of agents. But it would probably be too much for him to spend 10 million for an agent.

    No matter how confident she was, she did not think anyone would just pay that 10 million.

    But now, this seemed to be the only way.

    Lu Qing looked up and saw Fu Yao¡¯s sincere face. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Fu Yao smiled at once and said, ¡°If you seed, could you...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know. If I¡¯m able to leave SE Entertainment, I¡¯ll take you with me. You don¡¯t have to pay much for your breach of contract anyway.¡±

    But no one picked up her call.

    Lu Qing took a look at her phone. It was President Fang¡¯s number that she was calling. She called this number just yesterday.

    Maybe it was busy.

    Lu Qing called the number again, but no one picked up again.

    After a couple of tries, she was getting the same result. And for thatst try, the phone was turned off directly.

    This moment, Lu Qing¡¯s heart sank. There must be something changing on President Fang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sister Lu Qing...¡± Fu Yao looked at Lu Qing nervously.

    Lu Qing did not pay attention to her. She grabbed her bag and walked out directly.

    Fu Yao saw this and followed at once. She asked, ¡°Sister Lu Qing, where are you going?¡±

    After they got to the gate, Lu Qing grabbed a taxi and said to the driver, ¡°To the Chengtian Entertainment building.¡±

    Seeing the taxi leaving, Fu Yao¡¯s heart shook. Isn¡¯t Chengtian Entertainment President Fang¡¯spany? Did something go wrong on President Fang¡¯s side? If that¡¯s the case...

 Chapter 403 - Lu Qingâ€™s Famous!

    <h4>Chapter 403: Lu Qing¡¯s Famous!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chengtian Entertainment was a pretty famous agency in the entertainment business. There were quite a few famous artists in the circle from Chengtian, many of which were young and good looking actors. Therefore, someone said Chengtian Entertainment was the one that produced Prince Charmings.

    When Lu Qing got there, she ran directly inside the building.

    The taxi driver noticed that Lu Qing did not pay when she got off. He yelled at once, ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t paid. Come back!¡±

    Seeing Lu Qing walking into the building, the taxi driver¡¯s face turned angry. ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯m so unlucky today to drive someone with a face that looks like she just lost her husband.¡±

    The front desk saw Lu Qing running up and stopped her at once. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your President Fang!¡± Lu Qing pushed the staff away and wanted to get into the elevator.

    ¡°Guards,e here and stop her,¡± the front desk shouted at once.

    Two security officers rushed over and pulled Lu Qing out of the elevator.

    Lu Qing struggled and said to the two security officers, ¡°Let me go. What are you doing? I¡¯ll sue you for sexual harassment.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you are being unreasonable. I just asked you who you are looking for and you rushed in without saying anything. We could sue you as well.¡± The girl at the front desk was a bit angry. Why do all older women nowadays have a tough attitude? So annoying.

    Lu Qing let go of the security officer¡¯s hands. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m looking for your President Fang! When I see President Fang, I¡¯ll tell him all about your attitudes just now!¡±

    The front desk girl sized Lu Qing up and said suddenly, ¡°Are you here for an interview? But you look a bit older for that.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Qing hated it the most when others mentioned her age.

    The front desk girl frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. Anyways, President Fang has a tight schedule today and has never mentioned a visitor like you. Lady, please leave.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave if I don¡¯t see President Fang today.¡± Lu Qing red at the front desk girl.

    The front desk girl smirked. ¡°This is not for you to decide.¡± As she was speaking, she threw a look at the two security officers on the side.

    The officers got it and walked up to drag Lu Qing outside.

    ¡°Let me go. I need to see President Fang!¡± Lu Qing stared at the front desk girl behind.

    The girl saw Lu Qing¡¯s face and frowned slightly. Had she seen this person somewhere? She looked very familiar.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the manager from SE Entertainment? I heard she defamed her own boss. Why is she here in ourpany?¡± another staff on the side said suddenly.

    The front desk girl heard this and understood at once. Her look at Lu Qing became even more disdainful. So she was that disgraceful rat.

    This woman dared to say that Xia Ning was not treating her well. What the heck? She must have taken advantage of Lemon with such a personality. As she was thinking about this, she took out her phone and took a bunch of photos of Lu Qing. This kind of person should be posted online and on disy for everyone to see.

    Therefore, in the afternoon, the topic ¡®Xia Ning¡¯s manager intrudes Chengtian Entertainment, who will win, SE or Chengtian?¡¯ was a hit online.

    Why did Xia Ning¡¯s agent go to Chengtian Entertainment at this critical moment? Did it mean that the scandals around SE Entertainment had something to do with Chengtian Entertainment? Xia Ning was just the coteral damage in this business battle and Chengtian Entertainment just wanted to use this to knock SE Entertainment down.

 Chapter 404 - Enoch Knows We Are Together

    <h4>Chapter 404: Enoch Knows We Are Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No matter how the outside world was questioning the bad rtionship between Chengtian Entertainment and SE Entertainment, Lu Qing was absolutely famous this time.

    The photos of her going hysterical went viral online and the video where she was thrown out of the Chengtian Entertainment building by the security guards like garbage was made into memes.

    Lu Qing herself had a Weibo ount. Because so many things happenedtely, she turned off thementing function. But the people on the Inte were not afraid. They sent her private messages to attack her.

    Someone even went straight to the official Weibo of SE Entertainment and med the management at SE.

    ¡°Stupid agency with stupid agents. Just fire her already.¡±

    ¡°Such deep water in the show business. Twopanies¡¯ war was lit up by a stupid agent and the innocent artist became coteral damage. Management at SE Entertainment, open your eyes. Don¡¯t spend all your time with girls! Your own backyard is burning!¡±

    ¡°Chengtian Entertainment made a relentless move to let SE Entertainment fight against its own people so that they could benefit from it. I hope SE Entertainment fails miserably, and then my goddess can finally be free.¡±

    ¡°SE Entertainment,e on, my goddess is your second-biggest shareholder. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag her down.¡±

    In the hospital, Xia Ning was looking at the photos with Lu Qing¡¯s ugly face in it. She did not know what to say.

    This was the business world. There was no such thing as goodwill.

    Lu Qing thought Chengtian Entertainment would take her in, but she never thought that Chengtian Entertainment was just using her to fight against SE Entertainment. Now she was not useful anymore, so of course, Chengtian Entertainment would not want her. Otherwise, it would be telling the outsiders that Chengtian Entertainment was the mastermind behind everything.

    It was not like nobody knew, but anything without proof would be forgotten very soon as time went by.

    Not to mention that there was no permanent enemies in the business world, only permanent interests. But the people below would not be so lucky and they would be sacrificed during the battles, just like Lu Qing.

    Xia Ning turned off her phone and looked at Zheng Ziming who was in a deep sleep. It was rare to see him so quiet.

    In fact, there was some benefit from the injury. She was able to find the peace that she never had before. Was she using his injury as an excuse for beingzy?

    All of a sudden, her phone rang.

    Xia Ning took a look at her phone and picked it up. She walked out, closing the door.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Xia Ning sat on the bench and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Brother Lin. I¡¯m good.¡±

    ¡°You saw it as well. It¡¯s all cleared on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll be back to the set very soon. I¡¯m arranging Zheng Ziming to go back to S City first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a local souvenir from K City. Sure. Bye!¡±

    Xia Ning hung up and stared at the phone. When she came back to China, it seemed like not all the voices from her phone were cold anymore.

    ¡°Why are you sitting outside by yourself?¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded.

    Xia Ning looked at him and frowned slightly. She then moved her eyes away and said calmly, ¡°I was picking up a call outside.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Qiao Yu sat down next to her and said calmly, ¡°Enoch is calling soon.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly and her hand on the phone tightened. She moved her lips. ¡°Oh really? I have something going on and have to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Enoch. Are you done with school?¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice sounded.

    Xia Ning felt her heart contracting too. At this time, she needed to leave as if nothing happened.

    ¡°Mummy? She is right next to me. I¡¯ll put her on the phone.¡± Qiao Yu held the phone and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back view. ¡°Enoch knows we are together. Could you pick up the call? Just a few sentences will do.¡±

 Chapter 405 - Mummy, You Donâ€™t Like Me At All

    <h4>Chapter 405: Mummy, You Don¡¯t Like Me At All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Could she pick up? Why was he asking her questions like this? Didn¡¯t she express herself clearly before?

    She would never show up in front of Enoch anymore. She didn¡¯t even want to pick up his calls.

    Therefore, his request now was unreasonable!

    ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t make me!¡± Xia Ning pressed her lips a little and her back was facing him.

    Suddenly a cold object was put next to her ear. Before she could react, a soft voice sounded. ¡°Daddy, give the phone to Mummy. I want to talk to her.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted again. Her heart was shaking with a certain emotion. She gazed into the front with watery eyes. She held her hands tightly as if she was trying to hide her emotion.

    ¡°Daddy would not be so silent. So, is it Mummy now?¡± Enoch¡¯s voice came again from the other side of the phone.

    Xia Ning covered her mouth with her hand suddenly and tried not to make a sound.

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for a very long time. Hearing his voice suddenly, she was overwhelmed by her thoughts for him.

    Just like the first time she saw him. In fact, before she saw him, everything was okay. Some emotions could always be hidden at the bottom of her heart.

    But the second she saw him, she finally knew how much she missed him.

    She wanted to get away from here. She wanted to refuse to hear his voice. But at this moment, she could not lift her feet at all.

    Someone held her arms tight suddenly. The man¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind. ¡°Say something to him.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the front and closed her eyes slightly. Saying something was easy, but what good will it do? He would never be by her side.

    If she knew she was going to lose him anyway, it would be better that she did not have him in the first ce. Then the disappointment would not exist.

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m Enoch. Why are you not talking? Is it the signal? It shouldn¡¯t be. I¡¯m outside,¡± Enoch said to himself.

    Xia Ning pressed her lips a little and opened her eyes slowly. She let go of her hands and opened her mouth. ¡°Hello,¡± she said slowly.

    ¡°Mummy, it is really you. Daddy did not lie to me!¡± Enoch¡¯s happy voice sounded at once. ¡°Mummy, I miss you so much. Why don¡¯t you call me? Is it because of the signal? Grandma said you went to a ce with a bad signal to work, so you can¡¯t contact me.¡±

    Xia Ning felt her throat was tight. Why didn¡¯t she call him? Because she really couldn¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t.

    Such a naive kid, trusting others so easily. Any mother who did not want to talk to her son was heartless. She did not want him at all.

    Why did he believe she was a good mother? Why did he always miss her?

    ¡°Mummy, when are youing back? Daddy lied to me and said you wereing home soon. But I¡¯ve been waiting for so long,¡± Enoch said sadly.

    Xia Ning looked down slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Your dad ising back soon.¡±

    ¡°What about you, Mummy?¡±

    ¡°I still need to work.¡±

    ¡°For how long?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xia Ning tried to make her voice sound colder, but then she realized that even though she was good at adjusting her mood, she was not able to do it at this moment.

    Enoch replied and did not say anything else, obviously a little disappointed.

    ¡°Listen to your grandma and be a good kid at home,¡± Xia Ning said. She did not know if she would have another chance to say that to him. If she did not say it now, it might be a regret.

    Enoch heard that and exploded immediately. ¡°No I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. You don¡¯t want me right? Mummy, you don¡¯t like me at all.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Before The Scandals

    <h4>Chapter 406: Before The Scandals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The worst sentence that a kid could say to hurt his mother was probably, ¡°Mummy, I don¡¯t like you!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± She wanted to exin. But at this moment, she realized that any kind of exnation was useless because she had acted like a mother who did not care about her kid.

    ¡°My ssmate said that if Mummy and Daddy don¡¯t live together, it means they don¡¯t have a good rtionship. You¡¯ve been away for so many years, it must be because of this. Those parents¡¯ kids will never be liked by everyone. Therefore, Mummy you never visited me. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t like me. I hate you. I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± As he spoke, he burst into tears on the phone.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief. Completely not expecting Enoch to lose it on the phone.

    Hearing Enoch¡¯s cry, Xia Ning felt extremely helpless. What was she supposed to do now? Maybe doing nothing was the best.

    She bit her lips and did not talk. Hearing his cry, her tears could not help but go down her cheeks as well.

    Of course, Qiao Yu heard Enoch¡¯s cry. He took back his phone at once and walked to the side tofort him.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Mummy is just busy working recently. Don¡¯t be childish...¡±

    Xia Ning felt her ears were slowly being blocked by something, and somehow she could not clearly hear the voices behind her. She lifted her legs and walked ahead, leaving her tears dropping.

    She would probably never be able topensate for the kid in this life. If he hated her so much, the only thing she could do was never show up in front of him anymore.

    On the other hand, Enoch refused to listen to anything. Eventually, Gao Wanhua hung up to calm him down.

    Qiao Yu hung up and looked to the side. Xia Ning was no longer there. He frowned a little, obviously not expecting Xia Ning to be so cold.

    In his belief, even though she hated him, she would never hate the kid.

    But today, what she did was out of his expectation.

    In the Qiao house in S City, Gao Wanhua was looking at Enoch who had fallen asleep on the sofa. She could not help but sigh. With parents in a bad rtionship, the kid suffered the most.

    She would take Xia Ning¡¯s side when it came to Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. Her son really did not do what a human being would do before.

    But when it came to the kid, wasn¡¯t Xia Ning a bit too cruel? Even if she did not like Qiao Yu or her, she should not treat the kid like this.

    Seeing the tears on Enoch¡¯s face, Gao Wanhua felt terrible. She only had one grandson, and of course, she treated him like a treasure. Xia Ning only had this kid. He was her only kid but how could she care so little about him?

    Thinking about the dirt about Xia Ning in the newstely, Gao Wanhua frowned slightly. From any perspective, Xia Ning was not a simple woman.

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying? If a woman was sessful in her career, she could not take good care of her family. If a woman had a good family, she would never be a sessful career woman.

    So did Xia Ning pick the former?

    In any case, it was because her son did not pay enough attention.

    There was more and more negative news about Lu Qing. The actresses that worked with her before were also somewhat saying how unprofessional she was and how much she liked to control things. They left thepany mostly because they could not stand her.

    Careful people on the Inte also dug up Lu Qing and Fu Yao¡¯s rtionship. Lu Qing was Fu Yao¡¯s future cousin-inw, that was why she was promoting her so much. She even wanted to use Xia Ning¡¯s fame to help her get famous. But Xia Ning was not stupid, why would she prepare someone else¡¯s wedding dress? That was why they broke up.

    The Inte was all calling Lu Qing stupid. Why would she give up a golden goose like Xia Ning and try to help a worthless one?

    She was ying with fire and now, she was destroyed.

    When people were attacking Lu Qing, a set of photos surfaced online quietly.

    In the photos, a man and a woman wereing in and out together in the hallway of a hospital. The photos were taken from different angles, with different clothes. Obviously, they were not taken on the same day.

    It would be fine if it were some regr people in the photos, but it happened that one of them was the CEO of a business empire and the other was the famous actress in the recent scandals.

 Chapter 407 - Do You Think Iâ€™m A Three-Year-Old?

    Chapter 407: Do You Think I¡¯m A Three-Year-Old?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the hospital, Xia Ning wanted to buy some congee for Zheng Ziming. But when she reached the cafeteria, she noticed that everyone was focusing on her. The crowded cafeteria quieted down immediately.

    Many women were looking at her angrily. She was baffled.

    Must be some more gossips about her.

    She was extremely tired of these unwarranted guesses. What did others¡¯ business have to do with them?

    When she was done buying congee, Xia Ning took a stic bag and walked to the hospital building. A few voiced sounded from behind.

    ¡°Did you see? That¡¯s Xia Ning! I always thought she was a very aloof person. But a b*tch is still a b*tch even with clothes on.¡±

    ¡°I really thought she was involved with those businessmen. So we were really underestimating her. If she was able to climb up that person¡¯s bed, she probably won¡¯t have to worry about anything for the rest of her life. Even if they break upter, she can probably get more than enough from the breakup.¡±

    ¡°But why do you think she¡¯s in the hospital? That person is here with her. Do you think she just had an abortion?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Would shee to buy food herself if she had an abortion?¡±

    Xia Ning did not stop. She walked straight ahead but she heard the rest of the words even more clearly. She was almost sure that the dirt on her had not passed yet and there was even more.

    Under the scrutiny, Xia Ning went back to the room.

    Zheng Ziming was looking at his phone just now. But the moment he heard the door opening, he hid his phone away.

    Xia Ning walked in and put the stic bag on the table. She said, ¡°I reachedte today, so there is only in congee left. I¡¯ll get you something good for lunch.¡±

    ¡°No need. I really like in congee.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyeballs moved a little. He said, ¡°And it¡¯s so hot outside. Why would you want to go out? Why don¡¯t we just order delivery from nearby?¡±

    Xia Ning threw a look at Zheng Ziming. ¡°This is K City. Do you think you are still in S City?¡± She chuckled. ¡°Plus, don¡¯t you hate street food?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to overwork you,¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    Xia Ning stared at him with a ghostly smile and said, ¡°Sure, you don¡¯t want to overwork me. Who was it that asked me to run all over the city to find him a cake yesterday? Seems like your level of care for me varies every day.¡±

    Catching Xia Ning¡¯s yful gaze, Zheng Ziming suddenly looked a bit awkward. ¡°Oh really? Maybe it was because the weather was better yesterday.¡±

    ¡°The recent weather has been the same. Why? Do you want me to show you the weather forecast?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and held her arms up around her chest, staring at Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming moved his lips and said with a silly grin, ¡°Asteria, why are you so vengeful? I merely asked you to buy me some food once, okay? When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll go wherever you want me to go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop it!¡± The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face faded and she reached out her hand.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s hand reaching out to him, Zheng Ziming licked his lips a little. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hand it in!¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Zheng Ziming smiled and said, ¡°Hand what in?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you were looking at just now!¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked here and there. ¡°I was not looking at anything. I was sleeping just now.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ziming, are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s annoyed gaze, Zheng Ziming pursed his lips a little and reached for the phone underneath hisforter. He did not forget to exin, ¡°I just looked at it for a moment. I¡¯m throwing it away now and will never look at it again. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    ¡°Why should you throw it away? Show me what you were looking at!¡± Xia Ning reached directly for his phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about it?¡± Zheng Ziming wanted to hide his phone but Xia Ning was faster. She grabbed it at once.

    The phone was in Xia Ning¡¯s hand and she started reading at once.

    Zheng Ziming looked panicked. He said at once, ¡°Asteria,dies should probably stay away from what guys read.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around to Zheng Ziming and sneered. ¡°This is the first time I heard that guys can read gossips but girls can¡¯t. Zheng Ziming, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡± As she spoke, she put the phone right in front of Zheng Ziming. In the photo were her and Qiao Yu.

 Chapter 408 - The Discussion

    Chapter 408: The Discussion

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the two in the photo, Zheng Ziming felt a bit helpless. Sh*t. Had he known earlier, he would have changed his password. That way, Asteria would not be able to unlock his phone.

    ¡°Asteria, stop reading. It¡¯s really nothing...¡±

    Xia Ning darted a nce at Zheng Ziming. He shut up at once and looked back to continue to browse through the news.

    Zheng Ziming was reading the headlines today. There were a dozen photos of her and Qiao Yu from different angles. Also, they were wearing different clothes every day.

    The person who took these did spend some time on them. The angles were good. It was mostly when they were looking at each other. People might take it as they were gazing at each other deeply. The editor who wrote the news was making more things up, using words like affectionately. She was grossed out to death.

    The title was even more attracting, ¡®President of Shengshi privately dates the Scandal Queen, exposing their rtionship¡¯.

    Xia Ning curled her lips up a little. Previously, she really cared nothing about rumors and gossips because she did not care about the people involved at all. Plus, she could easily take care of those.

    She had never thought that one day, she and Qiao Yu would show up in the same headlines. After all, even when they were at their closest, others did not know about her existence.

    Seeing them in the photos and reading the words that were trying to specte about their rtionship, she felt unspeakably ironic and annoyed.

    Thements were even more interesting. The Inte¡¯s opinion was split in half for this rumor. Some wereining about the editor, while some did not even believe it.

    ¡°I was wondering why everyone who was in Xia Ning¡¯s scandals ended up badly. She had Mr. Big behind her. Gosh, whoever tried to touch President Qiao¡¯s woman must be tired of their own lives.¡±

    ¡°This was just another piece of mud thrown at Xia Ning. What rtionship would Xia Ning have with President Qiao? They just showed up in the same hospital and people are making up the full story. My Lemon would never fall for some businessman like Qiao Yu who stinks of money.¡±

    ¡°I thought Xia Ning was a respectful woman. I did not expect her to be seduced by money.¡±

    ¡°Are all the entertainment reporters f*cking morons? If they were dating in private, why would they choose a public ce like the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Xia Ning would be with Qiao Yu. Xia Ning was involved in scandals with his cousin. Wouldn¡¯t that be a p on his cousin¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°What kind of family is the Qiao family? How can they allow an actress with so many scandals through their door? Must be a casual rtionship.¡±

    Xia Ning was reading thements. Seemed like not many were blessing Qiao Yu and her.

    Just at this time, the door was opened. She turned her head and looked over, just to see Qiao Yu standing at the door, donning a well-ironed suit.

    Zheng Ziming caught sight of Qiao Yu and his expression changed. ¡°Qiao Yu, why are you here again? Get out!¡±

    Qiao Yu did not seem to hear Zheng Ziming and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Can we talk outside?¡±

    ¡°What to talk about? Do you think you haven¡¯t brought enough trouble for Asteria?¡± Zheng Ziming refused at once. He looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Asteria, ignore him. It¡¯s just some scandals. Does he think we can¡¯t clear them?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and nodded. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Zheng Ziming: ¡°...¡± Why did she ignore him every single time? Sooner orter, he will kill Qiao Yu!

 Chapter 409 - You Are The Only Person I Care About

    <h4>Chapter 409: You Are The Only Person I Care About</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Outside the ward, Xia Ning darted a look at the hallway in the hospital. Remembering she was pointed at this morning, she felt a bit upset. She said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk.¡± She did not pay attention to Qiao Yu and walked ahead.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes followed Xia Ning¡¯s back and frowned invisibly. Of course, he knew she was upset about him because of the scandal.

    To be honest, he had the feeling that they would make the headlines. After all, it was a big hospital in K City and many people here would go online or could be fans. They would definitely know Xia Ning and some might also know him. They were not prepared and so, they definitely were captured in photos.

    After quite some time, Xia Ning took Qiao Yu to the rooftop of the hospital. There were no paparazzi or random strangers here.

    It was a bit windy on the roof. Xia Ning was wearing summer clothes so she felt a bit cold. But now, her focus was not on this.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Qiao Yu behind her. ¡°What are you nning to do with the scandal this time?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning moved her lips. ¡°What do you think I want? Of course a rification as soon as possible. Do you want me to be involved in this while celebrating the New Year?¡±

    ¡°So how are you gonna clear it?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just tell the truth. Zheng Ziming got hurt on your set, so you sent him to the hospital with me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the reporters will buy that?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and said.

    People would definitely not believe that. It might even make another headline, ¡®President of Shengshi apanies girlfriend¡¯s friend to the hospital¡¯.

    ¡°Just do what I said.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s expression was cold.

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning¡¯s cold face and moved a step forward. He said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, that¡¯s not the truth.¡±

    ¡°So what is the truth then?¡± Xia Ning asked back. She stared at his good-looking face and chuckled suddenly. ¡°Are you telling others that you, Qiao Yu, likes me, so you are willing to apany me to help my friend? And you even put down all your work and stayed at the hospital with him? Even if you say so, the others probably won¡¯t believe your words.¡±

    Sure, he was the president of Shengshi that was worth hundreds of billions, but she was just a nameless actress. No matter what, she was the one climbing onto him. Therefore, there was no way he would waste time on her.

    ¡°If no one believes, I¡¯ll tell others our true rtionship.¡± Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning with deep eyes.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Xia Ning smirked loudly. She looked at Qiao Yu with a ghostly smile. ¡°Are you out of your mind? If you tell others you were divorced, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Shengshi stock price would drop?¡±

    It was difficult for the shareholders to trust a person who was not loyal to rtionships. He had been in the business world for so long and should know this better than her. So what nonsense was he talking about?

    ¡°What good is a higher stock price for? I only care about you!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart clenched suddenly. She looked up at Qiao Yu unbelievably.

    Qiao Yu was gazing at her. He put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Xia Ning, publicize our rtionship. Tell others I¡¯m wooing you. From now on, no one will throw dirt at you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s a way to solve it once and forever.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Who would dare to pursue the woman of the President of Shengshi.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Xia Ning threw away his hand and looked at him scornfully. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you mean. I can take care of my own business, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± As she spoke, she walked ahead directly.

    But before she could walk far, a hand grabbed her arm. He pulled and she fell into a warm embrace at once. Before she could make a sound, her lips were feeling warm.

    She widened her eyes suddenly, looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her.

 Chapter 410 - Bad Kissing Skills

    <h4>Chapter 410: Bad Kissing Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    His familiar smell filled her nose and she felt like she was getting suffocated soon.

    A big hand surrounded her waist tightly. Her hands were fixed as well, as if he was afraid that she would run away.

    Xia Ning stared at the man in front of her, letting him kiss her.

    Every young girl wanted to be kissed by someone they liked. It was a sweet feeling that made the girls feel like they were the princesses in fairy tales.

    When she was into him back then, sometimes, she would dream of him kissing her. Every time, she would wake up with a smile.

    But when she was finally married to him and became the closest person to him, he told her with his coldness that fairy tales were not real and sweet dreams were just dreams.

    Feeling the stiffness of the person below him, Qiao Yu opened his eyes which happened to catch her cold gaze. His heart tightened at once and he let her go slowly.

    ¡°When did you start to y being the overbearing CEO?¡± Xia Ning curled her lips slightly, her eyes filled with irony.

    Qiao Yu loosened his hands and said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Of course, you are serious!¡± She threw off Qiao Yu¡¯s hands and massaged her wrists a little. She looked at him with a vague smile. ¡°But I don¡¯t care. Plus, your kissing skills are just so-so. After being an actress for so long, I¡¯ve been in a lot of kissing scenes. But I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such bad kissing skills like you, President Qiao. Looks like professional actors are really different.¡±

    Qiao Yu heard this and his expression darkened. He stared at Xia Ning with two icy eyes, as if he was going to eat her alive.

    The most unbearable thing for a man was for others to say that they have bad skills!

    ¡°Next time you kiss someone else, President Qiao, you better practice beforehand.¡± Xia Ning started to walk ahead with a cold face.

    Who did he think she was, to just kiss her like this?

    Knowing that Xia Ning was mad, Qiao Yu blocked her and exined, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m sorry. I just...¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°I understand. You just haven¡¯t been with a woman for a long time, President Qiao.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning¡¯s face and said suddenly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was not willing to publicize our rtionship? I¡¯m telling you now that it was not that I was unwilling to do so, but I thought you did not care. I admit that I overlooked your feelings. But from now on, I will change.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the man in front of her. He had always been high up in the air in her heart. He would never lower his head to anyone. He had always been proud, cold and unapproachable, but very cool. Someone like that can only be appreciated from faraway. But she was wrong back then, wanting to turn an aloof god into a man. How can a god be a man?

    ¡°If it was four years ago that you said this to me, maybe I would be very much moved. But Qiao Yu, time has passed by. We¡¯re divorced. I don¡¯t need your recognition anymore.¡± Xia Ning stared at him with a calm face. ¡°Back then, I liked to dream that love could go past everything. But the truth told me that the only way to change everything was to rely on my own. You don¡¯t need to worry about the scandal. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± As she spoke, she threw away Qiao Yu¡¯s hand once again and left.

    This time, Qiao Yu did not stop her. Seeing her back, he said suddenly, ¡°You do feel something about me!¡±

    Xia Ning looked to the front and curled her lips slightly. What did feelings mean in this world? When a person dies, those so-called feelings will mean nothing.

    In an apartment in S City, Lu Qing saw the scandal between Qiao Yu and Qiao Yu. She was so upset that she almost crashed herptop.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you lied to me again. You said you have nothing to do with Qiao Yu. Fine, even if you want to get into the rich family, you¡¯ll have to ask me if I agree or not!¡±

 Chapter 411 - Please See Yourselves To The Door!

    Chapter 411: Please See Yourselves To The Door!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The rtionship between the Queen of Scandals in the show business and the Giant in the business world attracted the attention of the entire entertainment circle.

    Many were still suspicious about this rtionship.

    After all, one was at the top of the food chain, while the other was involved in theplicated circle of the show business. Of course, outsiders were not positive about it.

    Also, they were seen at the hospital. It was possible that they just ran into each other.

    First off, it was Gao Yang¡¯s side. He was in his office minding his own business and suddenly he received numerous calls for the entire morning. Every single one of them was asking whether Qiao Yu really fell for a third-tier actress from the entertainment circle.

    Why was everyone so concerned about Qiao Yu¡¯s rtionship?

    For one thing, Qiao Yu had never had a girlfriend in recent years. There was no girl who was even close to him. Jiang Xinyi was an exception. Now that the Jiang Group was close to bankruptcy. Who in the circle didn¡¯t know that it was Jiang Xinyi who chased after Qiao Yu shamelessly, eventually making him mad and ming it on the Jiang Group? Therefore, everyone was curious about his love life, wanting to see which girl on earth was able to tame this monster.

    For another, every family in the same circle wanted to get involved with the Qiao family. With the Qiao family¡¯s help, who had to worry about getting more sessful?

    ¡°I only learned this from the news. I was going to ask my brother. I¡¯ll tell you more when I hear more.¡±

    ¡°Sure, if my brother is really serious this time, you don¡¯t need to take me out for dinner. It¡¯ll be on me!¡±

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s it. I won¡¯t forget!¡±

    Gao Yang hung up and turned his cell phone off directly. He then made a call to his secretary and asked that no call should be transferred.

    When Brother is back, he¡¯ll have to buy him a dinner! He waspletely incriminated.

    Seeing the monitor in front of him, Gao Yang touched his own head. What was going on? How did the rtionship get suddenly exposed? It did not look like Brother did it. If his brother knew how to do these, Xia Ning would probably never have any scandals before.

    So would this be a turning point?

    Should he ask Mu Zichen? After some thinking, Gao Yang shook his head. That guy had been bewitched by a womantely and probably didn¡¯t have time for them anyway.

    No matter what, I hope everything goes well for Brother.

    Then it was Gao Wanhua¡¯s side. Thedies in the circle always liked topare husbands, sons, and daughters-inw.

    Gao Wanhua was ying Mahjong with a fewdies at home.

    At the table, people were talking.

    Thedy who was sitting across Gao Wanhua said, ¡°Ah, actresses these days have be more and more shameless. They just love to get close to rich people. Now, they don¡¯t like the old ones and are after the young and capable ones.¡±

    ¡°The guys are really bad too. They look like they are all civil and smart but can easily be bewitched by a woman. So stupid.¡± Anotherdy threw a tile on the table with an ironic face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t guys nowadays just love this? Whatever. It¡¯s not our business.¡± Thedies exchanged looks and turned to Gao Wanhua. ¡°Sister Gao, your Xiao Yu is not married yet, right? You gotta be careful and don¡¯t let him get cheated by some random woman.¡±

    Gao Wanhua took a tile in and threw another on the table. She looked at the other threedies and said, ¡°I know all your husbands have someone outside. So it¡¯s understandable that you were concerned about me when Old Qiao was still alive. I don¡¯t know where you got some news and started talking in front of me. Who my son picks has nothing to do with you!¡± As she spoke, she pushed all the tiles ahead. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Please see yourselves to the door.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Choking

    Chapter 412: Choking

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Thesedies did not have a lot to do and liked to gossip. Normally, they would not dare to say anything in front of Gao Wanhua.

    But just like what Gao Wanhua said, their husbands all had mistresses. So they really did not like to see others being better than them.

    The person they were the most jealous of was Gao Wanhua.

    When Gao Wanhua¡¯s husband was still alive, he was a responsible man and treated her extremely well. Her husband was gone now but her son was really capable.

    It was not easy for them to have a chance tough at her son so how could they let it go?

    But they did not expect Gao Wanhua to p their faces after each of them said one line.

    ¡°We were just concerned. Sister Gao, if you don¡¯t want our concern, that¡¯s fine.¡± A woman stood up and sneered at Gao Wanhua. ¡°But please don¡¯t me us for not reminding you, Sister Gao.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Sister Gao. We watched Xiao Yu grow up. We were just worried that he would be cheated by a random girl.¡±

    ¡°The miss from the Jiang Group is very nice but Xiao Yu did not like her. And now he¡¯s falling for an actress. The actresses in the entertainment circle are just like foxes and take the energy out of men...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chen, please see them off!¡± Gao Wanhua shouted towards outside.

    When these words were out, the three women¡¯s expression changed at once. They smirked and started to walk outside.

    ¡°I won¡¯t dare toe through the Qiao house¡¯s door from now on even if I¡¯m invited.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The three women left after saying bad words. Gao Wanhua saw them leaving with cold eyes. It was okay when they talked about her before. But now, they started to say bad things about her future daughter-inw.

    Whether her daughter-inw was nice or not should be determined by her and her son.

    But thinking about the news for the past two days, Gao Wanhua felt relieved. So her son was making some kind of progress?

    She was concerned because Enoch had been looking upset recently. Who knew when her son would be able to bring back his mother. He was just as taciturn as his father.

    In the hospital ward, Xia Ning looked at the reporters that were blocked outside and felt extremely annoyed.

    Now that the photos were out, her location naturally could not be kept a secret anymore.

    Therefore, these reporters came.

    On the other hand, Xia Ning was still sitting on the sofa exining to the other person on the phone.

    ¡°Jin Yan, don¡¯t read the random news online. I have nothing to do with Qiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you about this?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe. If you are here, it¡¯ll be an even bigger mess. I need to clear my head first.¡±

    ¡°Rx. I can take care of this. I¡¯ll call you back soon.¡±

    ¡°You take care,¡± Xia Ning said and hung up.

    In the bed, Zheng Ziming was looking at Xia Ning and then at her phone. He felt helpless. No matter who he was, it was not going to be him.

    Noticing that Xia Ning had finished the call, Zheng Ziming said directly, ¡°The reporters are outside. What are you nning to do? Told you you should leave the hospital and you didn¡¯t listen. Look at this now. You are in a scandal with Qiao Yu. I¡¯m gonna throw up my dinner fromst night.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Zheng Ziming and raised her eyebrows, signaling him to shut up.

    Zheng Ziming was forced to shut up. Hearing the noise outside, Xia Ning frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll just rifyter.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning with surprise.

    Xia Ning looked back at him. ¡°We have Gao Yang to thank for this.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her with even more confusion. What does it have to do with Gao Yang?

    Gao Yang who was working in his office sneezed. He frowned. Who was thinking about him?

 Chapter 413 - The Feeling Of Strangers

    Chapter 413: The Feeling Of Strangers

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Outside the room, there were security guards keeping off the reporters.

    ¡°Xia Ning! Xia Ning! Come out!¡± The reporters outside started shouting. ¡°Are you going to be in there forever?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, what¡¯s your rtionship with President Qiao?¡±

    A shadow showed up behind some suddenly. His cold voice sounded afterward. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    All of a sudden, all the noise stopped. All the reporters turned around and looked at the man in a sharp-looking suit. He was holding a stic bag, obviously with lunch inside.

    Isn¡¯t that President Qiao? They did not expect to see the real President Qiao. That was surreal! Plus, it¡¯s true that President of Shengshi buys his own lunch! That is very approachable. If he is buying lunch for Xia Ning, that¡¯s really sweet.

    ¡°President Qiao, did you buy lunch for Xia Ning?¡± one reporter asked courageously.

    Someone started it and others naturally followed. In a second, a group of reporters surrounded Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and frowned slightly. ¡°This is a hospital, a public area. Don¡¯t you know that you should not be shouting in a public area?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, we just came to see what your rtionship with Xia Ning is.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, President Qiao. Can you tell us?¡± the reporters started asking immediately.

    Qiao Yu stared at the reporters and asked back, ¡°What rtionship do you think we have?¡±

    When these words were out, the reporters were somewhat surprised. It was they who were asking the question, okay?

    ¡°Many online are saying you are in a rtionship.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the reporter who was talking. ¡°Do you think what they say online is credible?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± That reporter stopped for a second.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. Therefore, we want to confirm with you, President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you are really dedicated to your job.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°But I think you should really learn about the rules in a public area. I¡¯ve reminded you just now, that you are not supposed to shout in a public area.¡±

    The reporters stared at the tall and handsome man in front of them, feeling confused. Who was talking about social rules? They were asking about rumors, rumors only.

    But they did not dare to say anything else to this Emperor of Shengshi.

    ¡°The questioning is done. You can leave now,¡± Qiao Yu looked at the reporters and said suddenly.

    But the reporters were not satisfied. They came here with great difficulty. How can they leave without any harvest?

    ¡°President Qiao, I think...¡±

    Suddenly, Qiao Yu turned to the security guards. ¡°Is this how the security officers maintain order in the hospital?¡±

    The guards were nced over by his cold look and trembled. They pushed the reporters out at once. ¡°Please leave. Do not disturb the patients.¡±

    The reporters saw that the security guards were actually driving them out, along with Qiao Yu who was standing aside. They were upset but they did not dare to express it. They had to follow each other and leave, waiting for the next time.

    But just at this time, the door of the room was opened.

    ¡°Are you leaving already? I was nning to rify the so-called scandal.¡± A cold female voice sounded.

    Qiao Yu looked over to see Xia Ning standing at the door. He frowned a little and his hand holding the stic bag tightened.

    It was as if Xia Ning had just noticed Qiao Yu. She smiled at him. ¡°President Qiao, you are here as well. That¡¯s good timing. I was looking for you.¡± Her attitude was suggesting that they were just were strangers.

 Chapter 414 - I Am Not Going To Deny

    Chapter 414: I Am Not Going To Deny

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s appearance, all the reporters ran to her at once, surrounding her.

    The female lead came out. Even though President Qiao was here, they would want to hear her out no matter what it costs. Plus, Xia Ning¡¯s words were obviously suggesting she was going to rify the scandal online. It was an opportunity not to be missed.

    Xia Ning looked at the reporters who wereing to her and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll exin to you what you want to know. But President Qiao was right about one thing. This is the hospital. I hope everyone will follow the order for public space and not disturb other patients.¡± As she spoke, she closed the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go talk over there.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± The reporters nodded at once. As long as they got the interview, it did not matter what she wanted. Plus, the request was not out of the line at all. They could make President Qiao feel better.

    Seeing the girl walking in front of him with a smiling face but emotionless eyes, Qiao Yu frowned a little. He turned around and watched her leave with those reporters.

    In the innermost corner of the hallway in the hospital, Xia Ning was facing the reporters and she said with a smile, ¡°What questions do you have? Just ask.¡± She nced at Qiao Yu who was walking towards her and focused again at once.

    The reporters asked at once, ¡°Miss Xia, can you exin your rtionship with President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why are you in the same hospital? Someone was saying you were dating here.¡±

    ¡°Does the Qiao family know about you and President Qiao? Basically, have you visited each other¡¯s parents? Which stage are you at right now?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the reporters who were speaking and smiled slightly, ¡°Which one should I answer first? But I¡¯ve seen all the news online so I think I know what you want to know.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, please answer.¡±

    All the reporters were looking at Xia Ning with greedy eyes because this could be the headline for tomorrow. They have not gotten a lot of bonuses for the month. Everything will depend on Xia Ning¡¯s answer now.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°It looks like you all want an answer today. So I¡¯ll tell you what happened from beginning to end! In fact, the question you should be asking is, why is President Qiao and me in this hospital.¡±

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning, waiting for her answer. Even though this was not the focus, it would serve as a clue.

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°You all know that I¡¯m shooting a film, ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ by Director Zeng. During the shooting, my good friend Zheng Ziming happened to be in a car ident and needed to be hospitalized. In W Province, K City is the only ce with good hospitals. Therefore, we came here. President Qiao saw me all by myself and was worried that I could not handle it, so he came with me. He is a really good boss. He kept saying that Zheng Ziming¡¯s ident happened on his set, so he was responsible. Zheng Ziming and I really appreciate that.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, you are dodging the question,¡± some reporter asked.

    ¡°If President Qiao was concerned about Young Master Zheng, he could have sent someone toe with you. There¡¯s no need for him toe himself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, President Qiao is very busy. Why would he have spare time for this? Plus, we saw him doing everything by himself. He is definitely into you, Miss Xia. So please don¡¯t deny your rtionship.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the reporters and smiled slightly. ¡°You are mistaken. I am not going to deny my rtionship with President Qiao.¡±

 Chapter 415 - I Never Said We Are Lovers

    Chapter 415: I Never Said We Are Lovers

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stared at the reporters and smiled slightly. ¡°You are mistaken. I am not going to deny my rtionship with President Qiao.¡±

    When these words were out, all the reporters froze for a second. What did they hear?

    Soon, some reporters reacted and shouted out loud, ¡°So you are actually lovers. When did you start your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Someone on the Inte was saying that the scandal between you and Gao Yang was wrong. Gao Yang went to see you, the future sister-inw. So it seems that it was true then.¡±

    ¡°I heard you were going to visit the parents. That¡¯s close to a wedding.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, how do you feel about marrying rich? Are you concerned...¡±

    The reporters were asking questions like crazy, afraid that they will miss something.

    Not too far away, Qiao Yu was looking at Xia Ning with some surprise, obviously not expecting her to say this.

    Was she nning to... go public? Qiao Yu frowned a little. Somehow, he felt that she was very puzzling.

    As a matter of fact, he knew clearly the Xia Ning in front of him now waspletely different from the Xia Ning before. Just as she was saying, she was protecting herself using her own strength.

    Xia Ning nced at the reporters and signaled for everyone to quiet down. She smiled, somewhat helplessly. ¡°Why do I have a feeling that the more I exin, the more confused everyone gets?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The reporters looked at Xia Ning, baffled.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°I said I have some rtionship with President Qiao, but I never said we are lovers.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, please exin!¡±

    The reporters fired questions at her.

    Xia Ning sighed. ¡°Have you never paid attention to where President Qiao graduated from? I remembered you dug out that Gao Yang graduated from Cambridge. Why didn¡¯t you know that President Qiao was from Cambridge as well?¡±

    The reporters heard this and felt a bit confused. Following what she was saying, it seemed that it made sense. Young Master Gao and President Qiao were from the same school and they had an extraordinarily good rtionship.

    To study together with President Qiao, Young Master Gao specifically applied for Cambridge.

    But what did it have to do with Xia Ning? Wait a second, Young Master Gao called Xia Ning senior. So Xia Ning, Young Master Gao, and President Qiao studied at the same school.

    Seeing the different expression of the reporters, Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°Now you get it. President Qiao, Gao Yang, Zheng Ziming and I were all from Cambridge. In the traditional Chinese way, we are called ¡®graduated from the same door¡¯. Plus, when we were in Britain, we¡¯ve met each other. This time, Zheng Ziming was injured and President Qiao wanted to help. This was because we were all alumni. I don¡¯t know why everyone would think I¡¯m in a rtionship with President Qiao. Do we look like we are a good match?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Qiao Yu who was across them.

    Qiao Yu was looking back at her with elusive eyes.

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning and were all hesitant. The fact that they were alumni was almost certain to be correct. But this did not mean that President Qiao and Xia Ning were not in a rtionship. Maybe this was just a cover.

    But that somehow seemed wrong. Normally in this circumstance, shouldn¡¯t the girl want to admit her position more?

    But Xia Ning¡¯s identity was not simple either. She always did what she wanted. Therefore, it was necessary to confirm with President Qiao.

    A reporter summoned up his courage and walked to Qiao Yu to interview him again. ¡°President Qiao, is it just like what Miss Xia was saying, that you are just alumni?¡±

 Chapter 416 - Another Ripple

    Chapter 416: Another Ripple

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    A reporter walked to Qiao Yu to interview him again. ¡°President Qiao, is it just like what Miss Xia was saying, that you are just alumni?¡±

    Qiao Yu did not look to the reporter but to Xia Ning across him.

    Xia Ning was looking at him too. Their gazes collided but it onlysted for a moment.

    Qiao Yu turned back to the reporter and said calmly, ¡°Xia Ning was right. We are just alumni. Sending her and Zheng Ziming to the hospital was just out of friendship.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The reporters could not believe him.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Are you saying I shouldn¡¯t have sent Zheng Ziming here to the hospital?¡±

    The reporter heard this and was shocked. How did he get here again? Gosh, there is no way he would dare to say that because it would offend not only President Qiao but also SE Entertainment.

    ¡°President Qiao, you really care about your junior alumni,¡± some reporters followed.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at those reporters. ¡°Now that things are clear, you should all leave too. Don¡¯t forget it¡¯s a public space here.¡±

    Just at this time, the security officers came to kick people out as well. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve all been here for an entire morning and news has already made its way to the hospital management. If you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Even though the reporters were daring, they really did not want the police to get involved. So they left eventually, although still suspicious about what Xia Ning and Qiao Yu just said.

    The reporters left and the hallway became empty at once. Xia Ning raised her eyebrows, gazing at the tall and handsome man in front of her.

    In fact, she was not sure if Qiao Yu would confirm what she answered. But she was betting, betting to see how determined he was to get her back and if he would want to upset her by this.

    The result was, she won.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning nodded at Qiao Yu and was ready to leave.

    Qiao Yu looked at the figure who was about to walk by him and said suddenly, ¡°I was not afraid of publicizing our rtionship.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils shrank. She turned aside to look at the person next to her, and he was looking at her as well. ¡°I just hope you would be willing to do that with me. Xia Ning, this time I¡¯ll wait for your decision.¡±

    Waiting for her decision. Was it becausest time, she was waiting for his decision to tell everyone their rtionship? But eventually, she was not able to get that. So this time, was hepensating her?

    But many things do not work that way! What happened before could not be exchanged by something that happens now.

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu. She moved her lips but did not speak. She took back her gaze and walked ahead.

    The rification from Xia Ning and Qiao Yu went viral online in a second.

    Many people said they believed them because Qiao Yu and Xia Ning really did not look like a good match.

    One was an aloof CEO, while the other was a cold Queen of Scandals. Someone said that two people with simr personalities do not really attract each other. Therefore, they really did not look like a match.

    Anyhow, the Intements were good. There were a few anti-fans but not bad at all.

    ¡°Told you my Lemon is not a gold-digger. You just didn¡¯t believe.¡±

    ¡°I actually think their good looks match. But personality-wise, okay, I can¡¯t even convince myself. But my Lemon is the most beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xia Ning rifying for herself, I couldn¡¯t really not believe. How many actresses in the entertainment circle do not want to marry rich? Thinking about this, why do I feel that President Qiao is not very attractive to Xia Ning? Somehow, I feel bad for President Qiao.¡±

    Just as the Inte was joking about how Qiao Yu and Xia Ning did not look good together, another news broke online.

    ¡°Actress X ruins rich businessman¡¯s family, ying cool in front of others and calling others alumni, but behind people¡¯s back, she was nasty and shameless!¡±

 Chapter 417 - Someone Wanted To Take Advantage Of Her Son

    Chapter 417: Someone Wanted To Take Advantage Of Her Son

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the hospital ward, the woman lying in bed was not sleeping well.

    Her hands were grasping the bed sheet, her face full of panic.

    She bit her lips and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Child, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Mummy did not leave you...¡±

    In the scene in her mind, Xia Ning felt like she was standing in the wild. Everything was dark. She could hear the cry of a baby. The air smelled like blood.

    ¡°Mummy...¡±

    Someone was calling her. Xia Ning looked around, searching for that soft voice.

    ¡°Mummy, why did you leave me? Mummy...¡±

    Xia Ning followed the sound and walked forward. She was shouting as she moved, ¡°Child, where are you? Mummy didn¡¯t leave you. Mummy misses you.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m so cold. Mummy...¡± The kid¡¯s voice sounded soft and wronged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mummy ising!¡± Xia Ning could feel that she was getting closer and closer. She pushed aside the reeds around her and looked gentle. ¡°Mummy is here to take you home.¡± But she only saw some blood and there was no sign of any child.

    ¡°Mummy, Mummy...¡± The child¡¯s call sounded from everywhere.

    Xia Ning turned around and felt extremely worried and fearful. ¡°Where are you? Mummy is here!¡± Suddenly, something fell from the sky onto Xia Ning¡¯s face. She raised her hand to touch it. It¡¯s blood! She saw it and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Child!¡± In the hospital bed, Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly. She sat up.

    It was dark in the room. There was no smell of blood but the smell of hospital disinfectant instead. Xia Ning pursed her lips a little. She was dreaming again just now. Looking down at her hands, she moved her lips. Yeah, this pair of hands were full of blood before as well.

    It was still early. Xia Ning could not fall back to sleep anymore. She turned on her phone next to the bed. It was only 4 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Enoch should be asleep at this time.

    Thinking of Enoch, she felt sad in her heart. She had done him wrong.

    Xia Ningy in bed and opened Weibo to browse. She found a scandal and started reading.

    An ID named ¡°B*tchGoDie¡± posted something. ¡°Actress X breaks rich businessman¡¯s family, ying cool in front of others and calling others alumni, but behind people¡¯s back, she was nasty and shameless!¡±

    Besides this one, there was more exnation. ¡°Actress X knew the rich businessman was married but still chased after him as his alumni. He ignored her, so she turned to entertain his son. Someone has to tell this. This rich businessman is happily married with a son. Actress X wanted to climb up thedder shamelessly by breaking others¡¯ family.¡±

    A few social media ounts reposted this news and the entire Inte was crazy again.

    ¡°What the hell? X again? Why don¡¯t you tell the real name if you are really exposing something?¡±

    ¡°Tell us the name if you dare. Don¡¯t hide in the dark. So annoying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet the Actress X is Xia Ning! Don¡¯t ask me why!¡±

    ¡°F*ck. Is he crazy? If Actress X is Xia Ning, the rich businessman might be President Qiao. They are alumni! But who was making up that my idol is married?¡±

    ¡°If you are saying he has a son, why don¡¯t you post a photo?¡±

    Xia Ning was almost sure this scandal involved her. She was in a bad mood already. But as she browsed further, her expression got colder. In the end, she sat up directly. Someone wanted to take advantage of her son!

 Chapter 418 - Can I Be A Good Mother?

    Chapter 418: Can I Be A Good Mother?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the hotel, Qiao Yu was not sleeping. He was working in the beginning. He had been in the hospital during the daytime, and working at nighttime these days, but he did pay attention to Xia Ning¡¯s recent scandals.

    Therefore, sometimes he would browse the Inte. And he happened to see someone exposing him and Xia Ning. Just when he finished reading and was ready to call Chen Hong, an unfamiliar number called in.

    At this time, and the IP address from S City.

    Qiao Yu stared at the iing number for a moment and picked up.

    ¡°Hello!¡± A cold female voice sounded suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Qiao Yu stood up and walked to the window. He gazed into the darkness outside the window and answered in a low voice, ¡°Hello.¡±

    In the hospital, Xia Ning was sitting on the side of the bed. She did not talk for a few moments. It was weird for her to call him like this.

    After all, she refused tomunicate with him first. She even changed her phone number.

    She had done this twice, but every time, it seemed that it was she who was breaking the rule.

    ¡°Could you tell your mother to not let Enoch out for a couple of days?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s calm voice came from the other side of the call.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly and exined, ¡°I saw online that someone was exposing that you are married with a son...¡±

    ¡°Enoch is my son and that¡¯s a fact!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s words were blockedpletely. She was shocked for a second and then realized, yeah, Enoch is his son and there is no need to hide it, unlike her...

    ¡°Someone threw mud at me saying I was your mistress. I am afraid they will focus on Enoch. Qiao Yu, whether or not you want to publicize Enoch¡¯s identity has nothing to do with me. But I don¡¯t want this to cause more trouble for him,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    In the quiet room, her voice was low.

    But the voice from the other side was also clear. ¡°Why do you say so? Are you afraid that others would know his parents are divorced?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes tightened. Was she afraid of this? No way, but...

    ¡°So you do know how big of an impact the divorce has on him.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Qiao Yu, are you being sarcastic to me? Do you think I¡¯m the worst person in the world because I didn¡¯t agree to remarry you?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you know that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. ¡°What I wanted to say is, if you care about him so much, why don¡¯t you let him know? You hate me so much, but you are willing to call me for him in the middle of the night. You are just afraid he would get hurt. So why don¡¯t you tell him you love him? He¡¯s just a kid and he needs his mother¡¯s love. He needs an ¡®I miss you¡¯ from his mother.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightened suddenly, her pupils full of shock. She opened her mouth but could not say anything to refute.

    She thought that if a kid was born to own everything and had no need to worry about the future, it was happiness. No, that was the biggest happiness, so even if there was something else missing, it did not matter.

    But she might have been wrong. All children needed love from their parents and the ¡®I love you¡¯s from them.

    When she was young, she seemed to be the same.

    Even though her childhood was full of pain and difficulty, being with her mum made her happy and satisfied.

    She looked up into the dark room and asked suddenly, ¡°Qiao Yu, do you think I can be a good mother?¡±

 Chapter 419 - You Are Calling Me A Mistress?

    Chapter 419: You Are Calling Me A Mistress?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the hotel, Qiao Yu was standing by the window. He could hear her light breathing in his ear as if she was standing right next to him.

    ¡°Do you want to be?¡± There was some emotion expanding in his dark eyes. ¡°Do you want to be a good mother and witness a kid¡¯s growth?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The answer from the phone was determined without any hesitation.

    Ever since her mum died, she forgot what love was. Her world turned from ck to gray, as if she had no way to get rid of it.

    So can a person like her be a good mother?

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little and her clear eyes lookedplicated. She said calmly, ¡°Just treat it like Enoch has no mother like me. Kids can easily forget. Once I don¡¯t show up in his life, he¡¯ll eventually forget about me.¡±

    The person on the other side fell into silence.

    Xia Ning did not know what he was thinking about but that had nothing to do with her anyway.

    Yes, she was a person like this. She was cruel and heartless, not even wanting her own kid.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I¡¯ll take care of the scandal this time by myself. I know who¡¯s behind this.¡± Xia Ning spoke out suddenly. ¡°Please ask your mother to take good care of Enoch and don¡¯t let him get involved in matters like this.¡±

    ¡°This way you will not feel guilty. One day, you will just leave everything behind and pretend he is non-existent. Right?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice sounded suddenly. ¡°Xia Ning, sometimes I really want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is what I think.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips and joked. ¡°This is not the first day you have known me. No, you have just started to know the real me.¡±

    The old Xia Ning might have been naive for a short period of time but she was already buried by the gray memory.

    Su Ke Xia Ning had no need for feelings.

    ¡°I know what to do. I will not let my son be wronged in any way.¡± When he was done, he hung up.

    Xia Ning stared at the phone and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is he mad?¡± She wanted to say something sarcastic to him but at the moment, she did not know what to say.

    But she was not joking just now. She knew exactly who was behind this. She had wanted to calm that person down for now but did not expect that person to be so unsettled.

    As she was thinking, she made a call directly. ¡°Investigate someone called He Hui. I want all his information, as soon as possible.¡±

    She hung up after that. As for the Actress X incident online, it would be better for Qiao Yu to take care of it. After all, it was in China.

    The next morning, Zheng Ziming got up very early. He saw the news online and got extremely upset. F*ck. It has only been one night, who the hell is throwing mud at Asteria again? Seeing Xia Ninging in, he shouted to her directly, ¡°Asteria, did you see the news online?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± She passed the stic bag in her hand to him. ¡°It¡¯s congee with pork and preserved eggs, and meat buns for today.¡±

    But Zheng Ziming did not take it. Instead, he stared at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think these people are crazy, exposing others¡¯ dirt every day? Anyhow, just rify it as soon as possible.¡± It would be better for her to have nothing to do with Qiao Yu. Now he will get mad just by seeing the name ¡®Qiao Yu¡¯.

    Xia Ning put the bag on the table and darted a nce at him. ¡°What did I do to you to make you think I look like a mistress?¡±

 Chapter 420 - The Carefree Lu Qing

    Chapter 420: The Carefree Lu Qing

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Ziming was surprised for a second. He looked at Xia Ning and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Qiao Yu is not worthy for you to be his mistress at all. Only in his dreams!¡±

    ¡°So what are you worried about? There¡¯s no evidence that it¡¯s me.¡± Xia Ning looked at him helplessly. ¡°If you have spare time, why don¡¯t you think about how to get better soon? Look at yourself, lying in bed every single day. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might get mold?¡±

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning¡¯s usual calm face and could not help but ask, ¡°Did you take care of it already?¡±

    If he thought right, she must have reacted more than him when she saw this.

    Even though he did not want to, he still had to admit that even though Qiao Yu might mean nothing in her heart, that kid was different.

    People always missed things that were lost once and foundter.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Xia Ning answered, staring at him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to S City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning in shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to shoot the film?¡±

    Xia Ning took out the congee in the bed and opened it. She then passed it to Zheng Ziming. ¡°If I don¡¯t send you back, I think you¡¯ll justze here forever.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean byzing here? I¡¯m injured!¡± Zheng Ziming corrected her, staring at Xia Ning with unwilling eyes.

    Xia Ning lifted her eyebrows and darted a look at him. ¡°Fine, you can just tell others this, but there¡¯s no need for you to pretend in front of me. You just don¡¯t want your dad to see your stupid look now, right? I understand.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s stupid about me?¡± Zheng Ziming red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took a look at his bare head and the bandages on him. ¡°I don¡¯t see anywhere that¡¯s not stupid.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Zheng Ziming was so upset that he turned his face around and stopped talking to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning watched his childish action and was a bit helpless. ¡°Stop that. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m so stupid and don¡¯t need breakfast!¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Are you really mad?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Fine, my bad. I¡¯m going back with you, okay? Don¡¯t you want me to apany you to go back?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and said with a smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just go back to shoot the film.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Go back with me!¡± Zheng Ziming said in a rush. He saw Xia Ning holding her smile with great difficulty and rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, you win. All you do is bully me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you are so cute and I can¡¯t help bullying you.¡±

    Xia Ning started to re at Xia Ning. But as he red longer, he burst intoughter.

    Xia Ning followed him andughed.

    This is what is called a friend. No matter what, he would never be really mad.

    In S City, on the street downtown, Lu Qing was extremely carefree without any responsibility at work. Even though she had no real power in thepany, she was still a full-time employee. Even if her sry was not much, she was not working at all. That felt great. Plus, she had quite a few savings with her. So she was not going tock money any time soon.

    After some time, there would be a newpany for her. They were already talking about the contract. It is such a good life.

    But someone was different. With so many scandals around her, she might not have been able to fall asleep at night.

    Any actress in the entertainment circle was afraid to be exposed as a mistress. If they could be the wife, that was okay. But if not, their entire life would be destroyed. There were many examples before.

    Lu Qing was wearing sunsses and holding the newest Chanel purse. She held the arm of her handsome boyfriend and bought quite a lot in the department store.

    She was not a star, so she was not afraid that she would be surrounded by fans. But still, someone took photos of her and posted them online.

 Chapter 421 - Donâ€™t Pretend To Be Rich If You Donâ€™t Have Money

    Chapter 421: Don¡¯t Pretend To Be Rich If You Don¡¯t Have Money

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    People on the Inte saw Lu Qing shopping in the store and many were so mad that they wanted to reach from the screen into the photo to punch Lu Qing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people but none of them is as shameless as this one. How could she be throwing so much dirt at Xia Ning and still go shopping.¡±

    ¡°That boyfriend of hers looks like a kept man. That¡¯s probably why he is with this kind of old woman.¡±

    ¡°Who says that pretty boy liked her? It must be that she fell for him and decided to pay for him.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t SE Entertainment taking care of this b*tch? Your artist is being bullied by the agent. Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°Commenter above, don¡¯t get mad. SE Entertainment wants to take care of it but this is her personal life. How are they able to take care of that? It could be illegal.¡±

    When they were done shopping, Lu Qing took her boyfriend back to their love nest. She took out some groceries from the fridge and got ready to cook.

    ¡°I said we should eat outside and you have toe back,¡± her boyfriend He Hui said with a frown while watching her changing into an apron.

    Lu Qing¡¯s hands that were tying the apron stopped for a second. She looked to He Hui. ¡°Are you saying that the food I make is not good?¡±

    Seeing Lu Qing¡¯s ugly face, He Hui came up at once and put his arm around her waist. He kissed her on the cheek and said with a smile, ¡°Howe? I like your cooking the most. It¡¯s the best food in the world. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be tired.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Qing smiled at once. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll cook for you every day from now on.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    The two made out a bit and Lu Qing drove He Hui out of the kitchen and started to cook.

    He Hui watched Lu Qing getting busy and the smile on his face disappeared at once. F*ck. He thought he would be able to live in theps of luxury with her. But after taking him out for a couple of times, she started to bring him back after shopping to cook by herself.

    When it came to shopping, she looked generous and was buying him this and that. But when she was picking stuff for him, she always went for the cheap stuff. The thing that upset him the most was that when it was time to pay, she looked so reluctant that he lost his face.

    What the heck? Don¡¯t pretend to be rich if you don¡¯t have money!

    He was already not happy about attending to this average old woman. But she could not even satisfy him financially. Had he known earlier, he would never have listened to Fu Yao to seduce her.

    Looking around at the studio, he got even more upset.

    Just at this time, a message came in on his phone.

    He Hui looked somewhat impatient. He threw a look at Lu Qing and felt extremely annoyed. So he took his phone out to y.

    But when he clicked opened the message, he could not help but rub his eyes. Is that real?

    He darted a nce in the direction of the kitchen. Lu Qing was still washing the vegetables. He immediately read the message on his phone. Seeing that huge number, he made up his mind.

    His cousin had told him that there were a lot of negative news about Lu Qing. She also offended many people, so there might be people out there looking for revenge. She asked him to be careful.

    Now that he thought about it, it was all true. But... Even if someone wanted to take revenge, it should still have nothing to do with him.

    ¡°My dear, ten more minutes and we can eat,¡± Lu Qing suddenly stuck her head out and said to He Hui who was in the living room.

    He Hui returned to himself at once and said with a smile to her, ¡°Sure, Dear. Thank you for your lunch. I love you.¡±

    ¡°Love you too.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s face was filled with a sweet smile. She paid even more attention to cooking.

    He Hui saw Lu Qing cooking again and took off the smile on his face. He returned to his phone at once and started to reply.

 Chapter 422 - Where Can They Find Such A Handsome Mummy?

    Chapter 422: Where Can They Find Such A Handsome Mummy?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Ziming was injured in not only his head and arms but also his leg with a minor bone fracture. Therefore, it was not easy for him to go back to S City.

    In the airport, Xia Ning was pushing around Zheng Ziming who was sitting in a wheelchair. She joked, ¡°Why did you put on so many covers? Are you afraid people might recognize you?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was wearing a cap, with sunsses and a mask covering his entire face, plus a nket on him. He was sitting in a wheelchair and attracting attention.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty popr too!¡± Zheng Ziming smirked. As he was speaking, he darted a look around. No one noticed him. Very good!

    Otherwise, people would find out that the handsome Young Master Zheng became handicapped. That would be very shameful.

    Xia Ning took a look at Zheng Ziming and felt somewhat wordless. Sometimes, even she thought his IQ was negative.

    He was all covered but she, the person next to him, was not.

    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Xia Ning?¡± Not too far away, a girl shouted out suddenly, attracting many people¡¯s attention immediately.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s Xia Ning. I¡¯ve been following her for a long time. She looks very pretty even in person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Xia Ning is in K City, so that¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person in the wheelchair that she is pushing?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? That must be Young Master Zheng. I heard Young Master Zheng was in a car ident. Therefore, Xia Ning is here to apany him. They really have a great rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Young Master Zheng¡¯s look is weird? He looks like a mummy who¡¯s ying cool.¡±

    Hearing the chatting of the girls, Zheng Ziming almost spat out blood. What the hell? How could they recognize him after all these covers? It can¡¯t be that they have x-ray eyes?

    Also, where can they find such a handsome mummy?

    Xia Ning took a look at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Told you so, but you won¡¯t listen. Now you are beingughed at.¡±

    Zheng Ziming pouted his mouth. ¡°Sure, you are always right. Let¡¯s hurry and leave this ce of trouble.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and pushed Zheng Ziming towards the gate.

    Behind them, many were taking photos of Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°They look so close together. It¡¯s easy for people to suspect that they are a couple.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Which actress would admit their rtionship like this in public? Only times like this show that their friendship is pure. Also honestly, Young Master Zheng is not a good match for my Lemon okay? He¡¯s such a yboy. My Lemon needs someone who¡¯s only good to her. Actually, I think President Qiao looks pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Come on, definitely not President Qiao. A very rich man is never reliable. Plus, President Qiao seems so aloof. If Lemon chooses him, she¡¯ll have to live under his mercy. My Lemon should find someone who will spoil her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But Lemon¡¯s agent is way too shameless. She framed Lemon and is still enjoying her life. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    When the sound behind them was all gone, Xia Ning took Zheng Ziming to board the ne.

    In an apartment in S City, in the morning, something moved under theforter on the messy bed. Then theforter was pushed away. Lu Qing darted a look to the side. There was no one.

    She found a random piece of clothes to put on and got out of the bed. She opened the door with a big smile on her face. ¡°Honey?¡± She darted a look at the living room. Still nobody.

    So early in the morning. Where did he go without letting her know?

    ¡°Honey, where are you?¡±

    But still no answer. Lu Qing looked in the bathroom, balcony, and kitchen, and still did not find him. She murmured, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say anything when he left?¡±

    She returned to the bedroom. She saw that the drawer next to her was open through the corner of her eyes. There was some confusion in her eyes. That was not right. That drawer had always been locked.

    She suddenly remembered what He Hui asked her when they were in the middle of somethingst night. ¡°What do you put in this drawer? Why is it always locked?¡±

    What did she sayst night? Remembering this, Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed immediately. She ran to the drawer at once.

 Chapter 423 - Collecting The Interest

    Chapter 423: Collecting The Interest

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing rushed to the drawer and knelt down at once. She could not think about the pain in her knees and opened the drawer quickly.

    Seeing the empty drawer, her head went nk immediately. Howe everything is gone?!

    There were her deed, debit card, jewelry, watch, ID, and passport. Everything rted to money.

    Last night, when they were in the middle of sex, He Hui asked what she put in the drawer. She was not willing to tell him in the beginning but could not resist after his persistence. Eventually, she told him.

    They were going to be a family sooner orter. Towards the end, she was so tired that she told him where the keys were.

    But who would have guessed, the next morning everything changed? He Hui was gone and so was her stuff.

    Did Hui betray her?

    No way. She was so good to him and listened to him about everything. Plus, he loved her so much. How could he betray her?

    Did Hui run into some kind of trouble?

    Lu Qing thought of this possibility and went directly to her phone.

    She remembered she put her phone on the side table next to the bed. But she looked everywhere and still could not find it.

    Lu Qing threw everything on the bed to the ground suddenly and shouted out loud. ¡°Ah!¡± Then her body became soft and she sat on the floor. Sheined, ¡°Why, why did you treat me like this?¡± As she spoke, she wrapped her hands around her head and started crying out loudly.

    In the airport in S City, Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming arrived around noon. She pushed Zheng Ziming out and there were already reporters outside. She had arranged people to pick them up earlier, so the reporters were blocked to the side.

    There was a car waiting in front of the airport already.

    ¡°Miss Asteria. Young Master Zheng,¡± the chauffeur got out of the car and said to Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming with respect.

    Xia Ning nodded and helped Zheng Ziming to get in the car. She then followed in.

    The chauffeur put away the wheelchair and drove off.

    ¡°Ah, the air in S City is better,¡± Zheng Ziming sat in the car and said to himself with a face full of hope.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°If we really look at the air quality, it should be K City that has better air.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. No matter how good it is outside, home is always the best!¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning with disdain. But after he said that, he regretted. He observed Xia Ning¡¯s face and saw her undisturbed. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± he said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°You are right. No matter how good it is outside, nothing is better than home.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning¡¯s dark eyes and did not know what to say for the moment.

    Asteria grew up in another country but this S City was her hometown as well. However, this ce did not give her any good memories.

    ¡°What did you reallye back here for?¡± Zheng Ziming said suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are just here to send me home. I won¡¯t buy that.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you still let mee back.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips and stared at Zheng Ziming. ¡°You believe me deep in your heart!¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at her helplessly. ¡°Who else can I believe if not you? But I don¡¯t want you to hide anything from me.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I know.¡± She looked to the front and continued. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide from you. You know I am very vengeful. Whoever hurts me, I will repay them with double the pain. Whoever hurts my family, I will repay with ten times, a hundred times the pain. I¡¯m just here to collect the interest.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s cold face from the side, Zheng Ziming looked soft for a second. Yeah, that¡¯s her way and that¡¯s where her charm lies. Sometimes, she was so determined that she did not feel like a girl and so cold and mature that she did not feel the same age as him.

    That¡¯s why she was destined to achieve what he would not be able to achieve all his life!

 Chapter 424 - People Mature As Time Passes

    Chapter 424: People Mature As Time Passes

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning had called President Zheng beforehand and said that she would be sending Zheng Ziming back. So President Zheng did not even go to work today and was waiting for Zheng Ziming at home.

    However, seeing his injured son, President Zheng did not have anything good to say. He went up and punched Zheng Ziming directly, and started yelling at him.

    Xia Ning stood by the side and raised her eyebrows. She was pretty sure that if Zheng Ziming was not hurt in the head, President Zheng would have pped him.

    ¡°You little bastard. I never stopped you when you were hanging out with girls and racing cars. But you need to be careful. If you wind up dead, you can¡¯t even cry,¡± President Zheng red at Zheng Ziming and said with disappointment. ¡°I was not hoping that you would be famous. I just wanted you to stay home and stay out of trouble.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was sitting in the wheelchair and looking at President Zheng. ¡°I did not ask for the car ident!¡± he said, annoyed.

    ¡°Were you the person driving the car or someone else?¡± President Zheng heard it and got even more upset. ¡°Can¡¯t you just drive less? Even if you are not concerned about yourself, you should think about me and your mother. Why are you still acting like you are three-years-old?¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming got mad too. ¡°You didn¡¯t care about me when I was young. Now that I¡¯m an adult, you know how to use the name of the father to teach me! So funny. President Zheng, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t use whatever you do at work on me! You talk about my mother but when have you ever cared about her or me!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± President Zheng red at his son with anger.

    Zheng Ziming sneered and looked at President Zheng. ¡°What do you think I just said? If you don¡¯t know, I can remind you one by one!¡±

    ¡°Enough. Ziming!¡± Xia Ning suddenly stood in between the father and son and interrupted Zheng Ziming. She looked at him and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to your father like this.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and his anger calmed down slowly. He turned around and looked somewhere else without facing President Zheng.

    President Zheng saw him like this and felt extremely angry in his heart.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at President Zheng. ¡°Ziming was involved in the ident because of me. I should be the one apologizing. He¡¯s not in a good mood, so his words are not good. But please don¡¯t mind. He has his parents in his heart.¡±

    President Zheng looked at the calm girl in front of him and calmed down a little. But he still said, ¡°Miss Xia, no need to speak for him. I know exactly what he¡¯s like.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really speaking for him.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°President Zheng, you should call me Xia Ning, just like when we are in thepany. I¡¯m just your employee and a junior.¡±

    President Zheng nodded. ¡°If so, don¡¯t call me President Zheng, call me Uncle Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Uncle Zheng,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    President Zheng nodded and darted a look at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Go up and see your mother. Because of your car ident, she got badly ill. She has just gotten more stable in the past couple of days.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard this and looked panicked at once. He darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria...¡±

    ¡°You should go. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Zheng Ziming knew his mother did not like Xia Ning and could not really bring her up. He nodded at her and walked up with his crutches. The servants saw that and helped him up directly.

    Seeing Zheng Ziming¡¯s back, President Zheng said suddenly, ¡°He¡¯s all grown up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, people mature as time passes,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    President Zheng heard that and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Thank you, Miss Su Ke.¡±

 Chapter 425 - Donâ€™t Blame Me

    <strong>Chapter 425: Don¡¯t me Me</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Even after she announced this name ¡®Su Ke¡¯, very few people really called her that.

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly and looked at President Zheng. ¡°President Zheng, you are so serious. Did you want to talk to me about something?¡±

    ¡°Ziming did not grow up next to me so I know there are a lot of obstacles between us.¡± President Zheng sighed. ¡°Back then, I had no choice. But it looks like he¡¯s going to me me for the rest of his life. As you see, after he came back, he never talked to me properly.¡±

    Xia Ning looked to the front and her eyes were a bit foggy. ¡°Actually, Ziming is someone with a sharp mouth but a soft heart. Back then, he really missed you. Sometimes, I would even see him holding your photos and crying in a corner. He¡¯s also very strong and never shows people his weakness.¡±

    ¡°Even though I know you are justforting me, Miss Su Ke, I¡¯ll still take it,¡± President Zheng nodded and said.

    Xia Ning shook her head and looked at President Zheng. She said with a smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m notforting you. Because back then, I was jealous of Ziming. He had parents and hope for the future. Iughed at him too. A kid who was unwanted by his parents was just pathetic. But as time went by, we each became the person that the other trusts the most. That¡¯s because we had the same hope in our heart that one day, we could live with our parents happily ever after.¡±

    President Zheng stared at Xia Ning. In his memory, this was a cold and bossy girl who did anything she liked. Because she was born to own everything and could even take away everything from others. But today seemed to have changed his view of her.

    ¡°Miss Su Ke, why are you telling me this?¡± President Zheng said to Xia Ning in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at President Zheng. ¡°I¡¯ve lived with Zheng Ziming for more than a decade. Maybe it¡¯s even longer than you as the parents. I think it¡¯s time for him toe back to you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su Ke, you are saying...¡± President Zheng looked at Xia Ning with surprise.

    Xia Ning moved her eyes away and looked at a few birds that were flying outside. She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. He can¡¯t be following me forever and should work on his own career.¡± As she spoke, she turned to President Zheng. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what you think, Uncle Zheng.¡±

    President Zheng stared at Xia Ning with shock. Seeing her serious face, he nodded and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Su Ke.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Uncle Zheng, you seem to have forgotten. Call me Xia Ning. As a matter of fact, I need to thank you.¡± She nodded slightly and apologized, ¡°Back then, I was young and ignorant. Please don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°How could we! We really thank you with all our heart!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not speak. After so many years, she needed to make some things clear. No matter what, she did not want Zheng Ziming to get hurt. This time, it rang the bell for her. If it was not for her, Zheng Ziming would never have driven that car.

    From now on, there would be more things like this. She could not endure that feeling of panic again.

    Zheng Ziming was her family and she would not let him be in danger. And Zheng Ziming had his own family. For his family, he could not get hurt. Let all the ws in the dark reach for her.

    Just then, Xia Ning received a message on her phone.

    Xia Ning nodded to President Zheng and took out her phone. She curled her lips a little. After all this time, it¡¯s time to pull out the! Good job!

    In S City, in a remote motel room, He Hui was sitting on the bed holding his phone. Seeing the missed call on it, he sneered. Had he known that that woman was so rich earlier, he would not have had to worry. F*ck, she was so rich but she never wanted to give him any cash. That was cheap.

    Seeing the jewelry and other expensive stuff left on the side table, He Hui put them back in the bag. He needed to run after stealing so much money from Lu Qing.

    Just as he was all packed and ready to leave, the door was kicked open. A few people in police suits stormed in.

 Chapter 426 - Itâ€™s Not That There Is No Karma

    <strong>Chapter 426: It¡¯s Not That There Is No Karma</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the police station, seeing He Hui being brought in by the police, Lu Qing who was waiting in the chair rushed over and pped He Hui in the face. ¡°Why did you do this to me? Did I not treat you well?!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? This is the police station. No fighting!¡± a policeman came to stop Lu Qing and said to her in a serious tone.

    Lu Qing did not dare to p him anymore. She red at He Hui. ¡°You¡¯ve been living with my money, how dare you steal my stuff? Did I do anything wrong to you? Ah, Hui, feel your own conscience.¡±

    He Hui who was just being pped was a bit confused. He looked closely and saw Lu Qing¡¯s ugly and angry expression and returned to himself at once. He said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re mistaken. How could I steal your stuff? Tell the police now.¡±

    ¡°Tell them what? Who else would be able to steal them other than you!¡± Lu Qing sneered. She looked at the man in front of her and felt like she was blind.

    She treated him so well. She cared for him. But in the time of distress, he not only cared only about himself but also wanted to take all her money. More importantly, he had some other woman outside. What did he think she was! An ATM?!

    ¡°What evidence do you have to say that I stole your money?¡± He Hui saw Lu Qing and realized that she was not going to let him go easily. His attitude changed at once. He looked at the police and said, ¡°Sir, I was wronged. I have nothing to do with this woman. Why did you take me because her money was stolen? I was wronged!¡±

    Lu Qing looked at He Hui with disbelief. She pointed to him and said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    He Hui darted a look at her and said with a smirk. ¡°Sister, look into a mirror and see the wrinkles on your face. I would like anyone but you. If you want to me it on me, you need to know who I am. I don¡¯t even know you. You are just crazy!¡±

    ¡°He Hui! You are talking nonsense. I¡¯ll kill you, little bastard!¡± Lu Qing was so upset that she went up and wanted to hit him again.

    A policeman pulled Lu Qing away. He looked at her and said, ¡°This is the police station. No fighting.¡± As he spoke, he looked at He Hui. ¡°We can decide whether or not you stole the money.¡±

    ¡°Take him to the interrogation room.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve really been wronged. I don¡¯t even know this woman.¡±

    Seeing He Hui being taken into the interrogation room, Lu Qing felt her heart dropping to the ground. She had never thought that a man she loved so much would treat her like this!

    In the interrogation room, He Hui still imed that the jewelry the police found belonged to himself. The police needed to get evidence, so he was locked up in the police station.

    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment and sadness when she saw He Hui being taken away. She could not help but yell, ¡°He Hui, have you ever loved me?¡±

    If he truly loved her, how could he spend a passionate night with her and then take away all her money the second day?

    He Hui stopped for a second. He turned around and looked at Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing pursed her lips and tightened her hands. If he really loved her, she was willing to forgive him for his mistake.

    ¡°Are you insane? Why would anyone love an old woman like you? I don¡¯t know you at all!¡± He Hui replied with disdain. He turned around and left with the police.

    Lu Qing¡¯s face was full of disbelief. She looked at He Hui¡¯s back and her body shook. All the uncertainty in her heart turned into sadness. She shouted out loud. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone in the police station looked at the woman who was betrayed by her own love. At this moment, no one felt sympathy for her. Because anyone who liked to surf the Inte knew that this woman was making up scandals of her own artist not long ago and was showing off everywhere with her pretty boy.

    Therefore, sometimes it¡¯s not that there is no karma, it was just not the time for it yet.

    At night, Lu Qing was going back to her ce, tired. Before she could go up, the headlight of a car was turned on, blinding her eyes.

    Lu Qing blocked the light from her eyes and heard the clicking of high heels in the dark. Her heart tightened. She looked at the person who was walking to her from the dark and said in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 427 - Say That Again?!

    <strong>Chapter 427: Say That Again?!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the dark, a shadow walked to the front of Lu Qing. She looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Why? Have you already forgotten who I am, my dear agent?¡±

    Lu Qing saw the figure in front of her and her expression changed a little. She said out loud, ¡°Xia Ning, aren¡¯t you in K City? Why are you back?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hands were in the pockets of her jeans. She looked at Lu Qing and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t even know when your artist ising back, dear agent? What have you been busy withtely?¡±

    When these words were said, Lu Qing¡¯s face showed some anger. ¡°Have you ever treated me like your agent?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Ning said without hesitation. ¡°Do you look like you are good enough to be my agent?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t cross the line!¡± Lu Qing red at the girl in front of her and said with anger.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Am I crossing the line? Lu Qing, you¡¯ve been throwing mud at me like that online, do you expect me to treat you with a good attitude? Why? Do you have the entire world on your side?¡±

    ¡°You made me do that!¡± Lu Qing shouted out loud.

    Seeing the hysterical woman in front, Xia Ning found her extremely unfamiliar. She was not the somewhat careless Lu Qing that she used to be. She raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°After everything that has happened, there¡¯s no need to talk about that.¡±

    Spilled water cannot be gathered. What was done, was done.

    Lu Qing was surprised. She looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold expression and thought hard. Eventually, she asked, ¡°Why are you here? Do you want revenge?¡±

    ¡°Revenge? Do I need to do that myself?¡±

    Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed. She said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her with a yful expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t what happened today the best revenge?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with shock. It can¡¯t be...

    Seeing Lu Qing¡¯s shocked face, Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve guessed it. How does it feel to be betrayed by the person you trusted the most? Did it feel like a knife in your heart? Did you feel like dying?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, did you make Hui betray me?¡± Lu Qing pointed at Xia Ning and asked with anger. ¡°You are a b*tch! Why did you do this?¡±

    Seeing Lu Qing¡¯s hysterical face, Xia Ning wanted tough. How did she ever believe that hooligan¡¯s so-called love?

    ¡°Yeah, why would I do that? Of course, I wanted you to have a taste of being betrayed. Obviously, you are in pain.¡± Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing and curled her lips.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you are a demon!¡± Lu Qing red at Xia Ning with shock. She felt she had never understood the darkness in her heart.

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face faded away. She said calmly, ¡°If he really loved you, even if I asked him, you think he would do that? If he did not like you, a simple reason could turn him against you. Money is the first thing! Lu Qing, seems like you still do not understand a man¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Are youughing at my love? How? As a mistress who wants to be the wife?¡± Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning with irony. ¡°Who do you think you are tough at me?¡±

    When these words were out, Xia Ning¡¯s face turned cold at once. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should continue to talk like this.¡±

    She did not listen. She wanted to say more. Lu Qing stared at Xia Ning and said with a sneer, ¡°You lied to me that you had nothing to do with President Qiao. But you were actually ying hard to get. You were cooling down President Qiao but approaching his son, wanting to use his son to jump from the mistress to be the wife. Everyone calls me shameless but who is the real shameless one here? When the Inte learns that President Qiao has a son, they will believe that you are shameless b*tch... Ah...¡± Suddenly, she felt there was something on her neck. She could not breathe and her face turned red.

    ¡°Say that again. I did not hear you!¡± A cold female voice sounded. She looked at Lu Qing with cold eyes as if the grim reaper had arrived. ¡°Who did you say they will know about?¡±

 Chapter 428 - She Wants To Kill Me!

    <strong>Chapter 428: She Wants To Kill Me!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing felt like she was suffocated. She reached out to the hands on her neck. ¡°Uh...¡± At this moment, the fear of death took over her heart.

    The person in front of her was not a human. It was a demon who would kill.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on there? Why is the headlight so bright? Are you going to let people rest?¡± Not too far away, a vulgar voice sounded.

    The shadow in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes went away immediately. She darted a look at Lu Qing and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly thought of something fun. Do you want to act with me?¡±

    Lu Qing looked at Xia Ning, not knowing what she was talking about.

    Just at this time, Xia Ning let Lu Qing go.

    Lu Qing held her neck and caught her breath immediately. This Xia Ning was crazy! She was really worried that she would be killed by her!

    ¡°Help, help! Someone wants to kill me!¡± Lu Qing shouted out loud suddenly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Two security guards ran over with shlights.

    Lu Qing ran over at once with a panicked face. ¡°Brothers, please help me! This woman was choking me, wanting to kill me! Please call the police for me.¡± With eyewitnesses, Xia Ning was sure to be punished!

    The two security guards were in their thirties, so they browsed the news online as well. When they saw Lu Qing¡¯s face clearly, their expressions did not look good.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the agent who was throwing mud at Xia Ning online? I heard you live in this apartment. So it¡¯s true,¡± one of the guards said with a sneer.

    Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed and said unpleasantly, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably normal that someone is after a woman like you.¡± Another guard said with disdain. He looked at Xia Ning who was standing across. ¡°You are...¡± He was shocked.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly, looking extremely gentle.

    The two security guards darted a look at each other and said at once, ¡°Hello, hello!¡±

    No wonder. This Xia Ning had a lot of beef with her agent. If it were them, they would want to kill this agent as well.

    ¡°I was just here to talk to my agent about something, but she¡¯s not willing to. So... I¡¯m so sorry to have disturbed you. Truly sorry.¡± Xia Ning apologized to the two guards.

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s nothing. We understand,¡± the guards said at once. They were a bit hesitant. How could a young and gentle woman like Xia Ning do something like this?

    Most likely, Lu Qing was at a disadvantage so she choked herself to me Xia Ning. This act was used by that woman Li Shanshan before. So shameless!

    Xia Ning nodded to them. ¡°Thank you. My agent was betrayed by her boyfriend today, so she might not be in the greatest mood. I don¡¯t me her. Please send her back home to rest. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±

    ¡°Take care. We¡¯ll do that!¡± the two guards both said with a smile.

    Xia Ning nodded and walked to the direction of her own car. She suddenly turned around and threw a look at Lu Qing, with her lips curled.

    Lu Qing realized what Xia Ning meant when she was talking about acting just now. No wonder she was an actress. She got others¡¯ trust just with this. But somehow, she felt she meant something else from her gaze.

    Seeing Xia Ning left without punishment, Lu Qing was not happy. ¡°She said to the security guards at once, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you let her go so easily? She wants to kill me...¡±

    Just at this time, Xia Ning¡¯s car made a big turn and drove out.

    The two guards waved at Xia Ning¡¯s car and one of them said to Lu Qing without any good attitude, ¡°Save it. Based on your physiques, she could not have done anything to you. You should really stop doing bad things, don¡¯t wait till karma gets you.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Lu Qing was annoyed. ¡°I will file aint!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and left.

    ¡°What the heck?¡± The two security guards red at Lu Qing¡¯s back.

    One of them said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she like to throw mud at others? She was the one who was shameless, okay. That boyfriend of hers is just a hooligan. I heard he took all her money and some police came here today. I should reveal her and let her take all the me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, do that!¡± The other one agreed.

    So the next day, Xia Ning was in the headlines again. But this time, she was not the main character. Instead, her agent was.

 Chapter 429 - Miss Lu, Please Move Out Soon

    <h4>Chapter 429: Miss Lu, Please Move Out Soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    So the next day, Xia Ning was in the headlines again. But this time, she was not the main character. Instead, her agent was.

    ¡®IntePaparazzi¡¯ posted, ¡°Reliable sources saidst night, Xia Ning¡¯s agent Lu went into the police station. Everyone would think this Lu person who has already thrown enough mud at her own artist must have done something wrong and needs some jail time. Don¡¯t celebrate yet! You are wrong! It was not her, but her pretty boy who was caught by the police. Why would he be behind bars with such a capable girlfriend? I know exactly what you want to ask! In fact, this capable Lu person brought her own pretty boy to jail. Because this guy was daring enough to take all of Lu¡¯s money, Lu tried everything to catch him. Being yed by this pretty boy must have caused Lu to feelplicated. But I¡¯m happy to see that. Don¡¯t ask me why! Haha. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very humorous? Please like the post!¡±

    The Inte also pushed this post to the top of the search list.

    ¡°Gosh, what happened? I feel happy for some reason.¡±

    ¡°Lu was just like a crazy dog biting people randomly. Now she is bitten by a dog. Karma will get you.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I finally feel better now. Lu was so shameless. Such a good match with that pretty boy. Seeing the two on the top search list, I¡¯m so grossed out that I want to throw up my dinner fromst night.¡±

    ¡°I feel so bad for Xia Ning to have an agent like this. SE Entertainment, please find a normal agent for my Lemon. With such an agent dragging her feet, my Lemon is sure to have all the dirt.¡±

    Early in the morning in the Mountain Vi, Xia Ning was eating breakfast. Seeing the Inte condemning Lu Qing, she curled her lips. Thest thing she wanted public was revealed by others. That must feel bad.

    However, this was not enough. What would her face look like if she lost thest thing she was relying on?

    After checking the time, Xia Ning got up, grabbed her purse on the couch and left.

    On the other hand, Lu Qing could not fall asleep for the entire night. Firstly, she was annoyed by He Hui. When she started looking at her phone in the morning, she definitely could not fall asleep. Everyone online wasughing at her for being blind.

    It must be that b*tch Xia Ning who was attacking her. She did not expect her to be like this.

    She got up and looked around in the fridge. There was nothing left. Lu Qing wanted to go out and buy something, but the moment she reached out for her bag, she realized that all her money was stolen by He Hui.

    Debit cards and ID were all gone. She did not have any cash in her hands and all the cards were linked to her phone. Even her phone was taken by He Hui!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Qing was so mad that she started to smash things in the room.

    Just at this time, the doorbell rang.

    Lu Qing was squatting on the floor, looking dirty. She looked at the door with impatience. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    There was no answer but the doorbell was still ringing.

    Lu Qing cursed, ¡°Stop ringing. I¡¯ming! Are youing for my life? Do you want to kill me?¡± As she spoke, she stood up to get the door.

    When the door opened, a young girl appeared in front of her with a middle-aged couple behind her.

    Lu Qing saw them and said with impatience, ¡°Did youe to the wrong door?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, how are you? I¡¯m Miss Xia¡¯s real estate agent. She has gifted this apartment to the couple next to me,¡± the young girl said with a smile.

    Lu Qing heard and said in anger, ¡°What the hell? This ce belongs to me. What does it have to do with Xia Ning? Get out!¡±

    The young girl answered, ¡°This ce was lent to you by Miss Xia Ning. It¡¯s still under her name in the deed. Legally speaking, she still owns the house. Yesterday, the police found the deed for this ce from somewhere and returned it to Miss Xia. Now, she has gifted it out. Therefore, please move out soon.¡±

 Chapter 430 - You Are So Malicious!

    <h4>Chapter 430: You Are So Malicious!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the CEO¡¯s office in SE Entertainment. Xia Ning was chatting with the music director of Leap Music and President Zheng.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you have a good voice. Are you interested in recording your own album?¡± Dong Cheng looked at the girl sitting across him and said with a smile.

    Even though he has seen this woman in the news numerous times, he still felt pleasantly surprised when he saw her in person. She was as calm as chrysanthemum, fresh and natural.

    Xia Ning looked back at Dong Cheng and said with a smile, ¡°President Dong, you are too nice. I¡¯m just a nameless actress. How can I just start bing a singer?¡±

    ¡°We are producing all the music for Director Li¡¯s ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ this time. He really wanted you to sing the theme song and the female part of the interlude,¡± Dong Cheng said sincerely. ¡°That¡¯s also why I¡¯m here today.¡± As he spoke, he turned to President Zheng.

    But it was as if President Zheng did not notice his gaze and was drinking tea by himself.

    Xia Ning smiled a little. She looked at Dong Cheng and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, President Dong and Director Li. Director Zeng is still waiting for me to go back to the set. Plus, I epted another movietely, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have time. Also, I¡¯m not good at singing. Even if I did it, in the end, I¡¯ll let you down.¡±

    ¡°We could teach you...¡± Dong Cheng said at once. But before he could finish, he was interrupted by a loud bang on the door.

    Bang! The door was kicked open. A messy woman showed up at the door and the secretaries were standing on the side trying to stop her.

    ¡°Lu Qing, this is not a ce for you,¡± the secretary grabbed Lu Qing and said in a low voice.

    Lu Qing sneered and threw away her hand. She looked at the people sitting in there, ¡°Xia Ning, you are good!¡±

    Xia Ning sat on the sofa with her teacup. She was drinking tea slowly as if Lu Qing was not talking about her at all.

    But Dong Cheng could not help but move his eyes between Lu Qing and Xia Ning. Lately, Xia Ning and her agent¡¯s news were all over the ce.

    That was a lot of beef.

    President Zheng frowned and said to the secretary, ¡°Where are the security guards? Kick her out!¡±

    ¡°President Zheng, why do you want to kick me out?¡± Lu Qing red at President Zheng and said with a sneer. ¡°My contract is still valid. I¡¯m still an employee here.¡±

    ¡°As an employee of SE Entertainment, you have no respect for your boss. Why should we keep someone like you?¡± Xia Ning put down her cup and looked at Lu Qing. ¡°The contract says that without any major negligence, thepany cannot fire you. Otherwise, thepany will have to reimburse you 10 million. But from a legal standpoint, what is major negligence? You threw mud at SE¡¯s artist and hurt thepany¡¯s name, causing the stock price to drop. Is that considered major negligence? Do you really think that contract can grant you amnesty?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, stop scaring me!¡± Lu Qing stuck her neck out and red at Xia Ning.

    But she did not feel so confident in her heart. Because of the 10 million, she could not leave SE Entertainment before. Now that she thought about it, she was too narrow-minded. It was up to SE Entertainment to consider what a major negligence was. Therefore, that 10 million to assure her was aplete lie and she took it for real.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Whether I scaring you or not, you can figure it out yourself.¡± As she spoke, she said to the secretary, ¡°After all, Lu Qing was once an employee of SE Entertainment. See her off. But from now on, I don¡¯t want to see her in SE Entertainment.¡±

    Lu Qing looked fierce and rushed into the office. She red at Xia Ning with anger. ¡°The apartment was a lie. The contract was a lie. You were just ying me from the beginning. Xia Ning, you are so malicious!¡± She suddenly dashed at Xia Ning.

 Chapter 431 - I Donâ€™t Need That Appreciation

    <h4>Chapter 431: I Don¡¯t Need That Appreciation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Lu Qing running to Xia Ning, President Zheng and Dong Cheng both stood up to stop her. The secretary was yelling in surprise, ¡°Lu Qing, what are you doing?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lu Qing as if she did not feel like she was in danger, her eyes clear and calm.

    WIth President Zheng and Dong Cheng stopping Lu Qing, she was not able to get close to Xia Ning at all.

    The secretary saw that things were going out of control and went out to call the security guards up.

    Lu Qing¡¯s hands were fixed down by President Zheng and Dong Cheng. She wanted to escape but she could not. She said in anger, ¡°Let me go! You let me go! I¡¯m going to kill this shameless b*tch Xia Ning. I¡¯m going to...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± A chuckle sounded suddenly.

    Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed. Seeing the woman on the couch with a yful expression, she got even more upset. ¡°Xia Ning, what are youughing at?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and curled her lips. ¡°Why can¡¯t Iugh when I see someone doing something silly?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Qing red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°Why can¡¯t you ever be smarter? Let¡¯s not talk about the apartment because you were the one who did not want it back then. Plus, why do I have the responsibility to do anything for you? You were living in my ce and I didn¡¯t charge you for rent. That was already a courtesy. As for the contract, that was not supposed to be confining you or SE Entertainment. Don¡¯t you think my words are more convincing than the contract? Therefore, the things you do make meugh.¡±

    Dong Cheng curled his lips. The cold girl in front of him really had a sharp mouth.

    ¡°Xia Ning, shut up!¡± Lu Qing red at Xia Ning and her eyes were glowing with anger.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Are you ming me for saying things you don¡¯t want to hear? I have a mouth so why can¡¯t I say things? Just like when you were throwing mud at me, do not do unto others what you don¡¯t want others do unto you. I¡¯m teaching you a lesson.¡±

    Lu Qing red at Xia Ning and was so upset that she could not say a thing.

    Just at this time, the security guards came in. Xia Ning darted a look at Lu Qing. ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I will not let this go!¡± Lu Qingid down her resolve.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±

    The two guards came and looked at Lu Qing, suggesting that if she did not leave, they would bring her out.

    Lu Qing looked at the guards and then threw a look at Xia Ning. She then turned around and left.

    Seeing Lu Qing¡¯s back, Dong Cheng said suddenly, ¡°Miss Xia, you are so brave. I thought you were like the angels from heaven and were not involved in anything on earth.¡±

    Xia Ning took back her gaze to look at Dong Cheng. She smiled a little. ¡°President Dong, you have already said that those are angels. But I am just a human being!¡± ¡±

    Dong Cheng: ¡°...¡±

    This girl looked calm but she was actually wild. She never followed rules. It would be impossible to control her or make her do anything she did not want.

    Seeing President Zheng¡¯s attitude towards her, he knew she was not simple.

    Therefore, asking her to record the songs would be difficult. Dong Cheng said something else and was ready to leave.

    When Dong Cheng was gone, Xia Ning got ready to leave as well. Suddenly, she got a call.

    ¡°Tell them to rx and stay at the apartment. You should go with them to sign the contract and tell them that the rain will pass eventually.¡± As she spoke, she looked at the phone and smiled.

    Suddenly, President Zheng said from behind, ¡°Did you help someone again?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at President Zheng and smiled a little. ¡°The parents of a kid with Leukemia spent all their money to treat her. They had no ce to live so...¡±

    ¡°They might not appreciate it.¡± Just like Lu Qing.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need that appreciation. As long as the kid gets better.¡± Because I know better than anyone else to have lost a family member.

    When she left the SE building, Xia Ning saw a man standing at the door. She frowned. Why is he here?

 Chapter 432 - Malfunctioning Brake!

    <h4>Chapter 432: Malfunctioning Brake!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In front of the SE building, Shen Tiang saw Xia Ninging out and walked up immediately.

    ¡°Xiao Ke...¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her and frown a little. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her lips. ¡°Waiting for me? For what? For me to do the DNA test? Sorry, I don¡¯t have the time.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s remote attitude, Shen Tiang looked a bit disappointed. ¡°Xiao Ke, I know you still me us but we really want you back. Grandpa said there¡¯s no need to do a DNA test.¡±

    ¡°When he says I should, I have to do it. When he says there¡¯s no need, I shouldn¡¯t do it. What do you think I am?¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°You make it seem as if I want to enter the Shen house. Mr. Shen, do you think I still need your Shen family¡¯s help to get by now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, Xia Ning!¡± Shen Tiang said in a low voice.

    ¡°No need to exin. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Xia Ning said coldly. ¡°Goodbye.¡±As she spoke, she walked directly ahead.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Shen Tiang¡¯s face was full of disappointment. Why is she so stubborn?

    If she went back to the Shen family, there wouldn¡¯t be any of her scandals.

    Xia Ning opened the car door and sat in. Her eyes turned dark when she saw Shen Tiang who was still standing not too far away. She did not mean to make Shen Tiang suffer but some things cannot be easily resolved by his words.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and made a call out directly.

    The call went through very fast.

    Xia Ning heard the familiar proud female voice and curled her lips. ¡°Movie Queen Shen, hello!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you how I got your phone number. I don¡¯t oftene back. Should wee out and chat?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do that? Of course, you are so busy, Movie Queen Shen. Why would you have time for me?¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°But please don¡¯t regret, Movie Queen Shen. I have the personality to take revenge for the smallest grievance. So, Movie Queen Shen, you gotta be careful.¡±

    When she was done, Xia Ning hung up directly, her eyes extremely cold. She threw her phone to the side and drove away.

    In the private room in the water therapy center, Shen Weiran looked at the dimmed screen and suddenly felt unsettled.

    She was just a little b*tch. What could she do? Shen Weiran suddenly felt somewhat confident.

    ¡°Mrs. Song...¡± The massager called her suddenly.

    Shen Weiran darted a look at her and said with a smile. ¡°Sorry, please go on.¡± As she spoke, she put down the phone and lied back down.

    The massager nodded. Seeing Shen Weiran¡¯s beautiful face, she felt jealous. No wonder she was called the Eternal-Youth Goddess.

    After a full massage session, it was already 3 pm. Shen Weiran took a look at the time and asked the chauffeur to drive her back to the house in the suburbs.

    There weren¡¯t many cars on the road to the suburbs. Shen Weiran got a call from Song Bocheng and he said to go visit a leader with her. She frowned a little and said to the chauffeur in the front, ¡°Turn around and go back to the Song house.¡±

    The chauffeur made a U-turn but he realized something was not right. He said suddenly, ¡°Madam, something is wrong. Buckle up.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Weiran looked at the chauffeur in the front and said with a frown.

    The chauffeur looked to the front and said in a low voice. ¡°The brake stopped working!¡±

    Before Shen Weiran could speak, she saw a truck driving towards them from the right side. Her expression changed suddenly! Thereafter were the sounds of braking and crashing. It sounded horrible.

 Chapter 433 - In A Good Mood

    <strong>Chapter 433: In A Good Mood</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the afternoon, Xia Ning went straight to Wen Yue¡¯s ce. It was an apartment near the most prosperous ce in S City.

    Seeing Wen Yue¡¯s pink girly room, Xia Ning felt a headache. These colors made her head sore.

    Noticing that Xia Ning was frowning, Wen Yue handed a ss of red wine to her. ¡°Drink some wine, you will calm down.¡±

    Seeing Wen Yue casually wearing sexy lingerie, Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°Looks like you have been having a good timetely.¡± She took the ss and walked to the couch to sit down.

    Wen Yue smiled slightly. ¡± So-so.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve brought him here to spend the night?¡¯ Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Yue.

    ¡°Do you hate this ce so much?¡± Wen Yue was a bit helpless. She smirked. ¡°He said this ce suits me.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Looks like Young Master Mu is really getting better with girls.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say I got better?¡± Wen Yue smiled a little. ¡°But he really feels differentpared to other men.¡±

    ¡°Seems like he can attract your attention for a while.¡± Xia Ning smiled and sipped some wine.

    Wen Yue walked to her and sat down next to her. She looked at her and said, ¡°What about you and Qiao Yu? It¡¯s all over the Inte. He sent you and Zheng Ziming to the hospital himself.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you being the lobbyist here?¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Yue and curled her lips. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you were brainwashed by your new boyfriend. This is not the Wen Yue I know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? Can anyone be more important than you?¡± Wen Yue looked at Xia Ning. ¡°But he does know a lot about Qiao Yu. I heard that he was previously Qiao Yu¡¯s good-for-nothing advisor. But I suspect the things he taught were stupid.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind what he taught Qiao Yu.¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Wen Yue. ¡°But I remember him now.¡±

    Wen Yue heard her and her expression changed a little. She then shrugged. ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Xia Ning took back her gaze and leaned against the couch. She did not speak but took out her phone.

    Wen Yue was switching through the TV channels. Sheined, ¡°What¡¯s going on nowadays? There¡¯s no good TV show at all. So boring.¡± Suddenly, she got to a channel with the news for the city.

    ¡°Today at 3 pm, there was a car ident on Yulong Road. A truck and a Rolls Royce collided. The people in both vehicles were sent to the hospital, the exact circumstances are still unknown. ording to our reporter, one of the injured is Movie Queen Shen...¡±

    Wen Yue looked at the crash scene on the TV with shock. The side door of the Rolls Royce was smashed. The people inside could also be hurt badly.

    She turned around to look at Xia Ning next to her, who was staring at the TV with a cold look.

    Wen Yue frowned and looked at Xia Ning. She said in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, it can¡¯t be you...¡±

    Xia Ning threw a look at Wen Yue and curled her lips. ¡°Do I look like a person who would do illegal things?¡± As she spoke, she turned back and started to down the wine.

    Wen Yue looked at Xia Ning with a serious face. Under normal circumstances, she would never do that. But if Shen Weiran did something to annoy her, who knows.

    She was almost in a car ident herself before. In the end, Zheng Ziming got injured. Apparently, it was premeditated. With some more thinking, anyone will know that someone is targeting her. And who is that person? There was almost no need to think.

    ¡°Asteria...¡± Wen Yue wanted to say something.

    Xia Ning handed the empty ss in her hand to Wen Yue and curled her lips. ¡°Could you give me another ss? I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡±

 Chapter 434 - Blood Transfusion

    <strong>Chapter 434: Blood Transfusion</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the First People¡¯s Hospital in S City, an ambnce was stopped in the front. A few hospital staff ran out and pushed the injured to the hospital.

    Shen Tiang got the news and went straight to the hospital. He saw the ambnce driving in and parked immediately. He then said to the people blocking the gate at once, ¡°Please make way, please!¡±

    People parted at once and turned around to see the man leaving in a rush.

    When Shen Tiang caught up, the injured was already sent to the emergency room. He held the hand of the doctor and asked, ¡°Doctor, is my aunt okay?¡±

    ¡°Your aunt?¡± The doctor looked at Shen Tiang. ¡°Are you talking about thedy just now? She lost a lot of blood and needs blood transfusion now. Please wait outside with patience.¡± As he spoke, he walked back to the emergency room.

    Shen Tiang wanted to get in, but he was blocked. He frowned and took out his phone to call the Song family as well as the Shen family.

    He then sat on the bench outside to wait for any news. After a while, Shen Tiang got a bit impatient. He saw a nurse running out in a rush and walked up. ¡°Miss nurse, what is going on inside?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The patient needs Rh-negative blood. There¡¯s not enough in the blood bank here. Now we can just ask other hospitals!¡± the nurse said that and left directly.

    Shen Tiang then remembered that Shen Weiran had the rare panda blood 1. He was worried. After thinking for a moment, he took out his phone and called Shen Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, Auntie was in a car ident and is in the hospital right now. She needs blood. Come over now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s keep drinking. Come on, drink.¡± On the other side of the phone was Shen Weiwei¡¯s confused voice.

    Shen Tiang frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Shen Weiwei, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hanging out with friends. I can¡¯t talk right now. See you.¡±

    After that, the beeping from the dead line sounded from the phone. Shen Tiang looked at the phone and frowned. This Weiwei. Just as he was about to make a second call. Song Bocheng arrived.

    Song Bocheng grabbed Shen Tiang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°How is your aunt doing?¡±

    ¡°Auntie is still in the emergency room. She lost a lot of blood and needs a blood transfusion. But there isn¡¯t much in the hospital blood bank. We are thinking of other ways,¡± Shen Tiang exined.

    Song Bocheng heard this and his expression changed. ¡°Your aunt has a rare blood type. Where can we find the same blood? Oh right, where¡¯s Weiwei? I remember...¡±

    When he heard this, Shen Tiang frowned a little. ¡°I was trying to contact Weiwei but the call did not go through. I¡¯ll call her again.¡±

    Song Bocheng nodded. He looked at the door of the emergency room with a serious expression.

    The hospital had contacted many other ones, but none of them had panda blood.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s it going? Did you find panda blood?¡± Song Bocheng held on to the hand of a doctor and asked.

    The doctor looked at him andforted him. ¡°Mr. Song, no need to worry. We are trying our best. We¡¯ll have good news soon.¡±

    ¡°How soon is soon?¡± Song Bocheng shouted out loud. ¡°Find the blood now!¡±

    Shen Tiang saw this and pulled Song Bocheng aside. Heforted him. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. If Auntie hears you like this, she will get worried.¡±

    ¡°Your Auntie is afraid of blood the most. And she lost so much blood this time...¡± Song Bocheng¡¯s body tilted backward suddenly and he almost fainted.

    Shen Tiang helped him to sit down and tried tofort him. ¡°I¡¯ll try to contact Weiwei again.¡± As he spoke, he picked up his phone and wanted to make the call.

    Suddenly, a tiny figure appeared in his head. She was looking at him and said seriously, ¡°Brother Tiang, my mum told me I have panda blood. So I can¡¯t let myself bleed. Therefore, please don¡¯t tell her I got hurt.¡±

    Shen Tiang thought of something at once and made a call to the number saved in the corner of his phone.

    At Wen Yue¡¯s ce, Xia Ning was lying on the couch. She looked at the unfamiliar number on her phone and picked it up with a slight frown. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, please help my aunt. Help your aunt!¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s sincere voice sounded from the phone.

 Chapter 435 - Chuxia

    <strong>Chapter 435: Chuxia</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning was sitting on the couch and smiling. She said calmly, ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Shen? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, Auntie was in a car ident and needs blood right now. She has panda blood, there isn¡¯t enough in the blood bank. But I remember you have panda blood. Could youe to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°What if I have panda blood? Why should I go to the hospital?¡± Xia Ning looked to the front with a vague smile. ¡°She is your aunt but has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke...¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s voice was somewhat low and soft. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please?¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face cooled down. ¡°What name are you using to beg me? Su Ke¡¯s Brother Tiang or the young master from the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and continued calmly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. If it was Su Ke¡¯s Bro Tiang, she should help you. But if it¡¯s the young master of the Shen family, you can let Shen Weiran die!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t talk nonsense...¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone.

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. ¡°No wonder you are the kindest person in the Shen family. Even if you know how gross your own aunt is, you are still on her side. You can¡¯t even hear anything bad about her.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, in the name of Su Ke¡¯s Brother Tiang, I beg you. Save Auntie...¡±

    Xia Ning hung up directly and did not talk. Sheid against the couch and closed her eyes.

    On the side, Wen Yue stared at her cold face and asked suddenly, ¡°Are you going?¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and looked at her. She then curled her lips. ¡°What do you think?¡± She stood up and grabbed the ss on the table to take a sip.

    Wen Yue nodded without speaking. Asteria had drunk just now, so there is no way she can donate blood. Then... Just as she was hesitating, the person next to her stood up suddenly.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xia Ning put down the ss and grabbed her bag, walking outside. ¡°To the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t go...¡± Wen Yue stood up and stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back, frowning. Someone like Shen Weiran should be ignored.

    Xia Ning turned around to look at her and her lips curled a little. ¡°Do I look like I will allow people to take advantage of me? If I always hide in the dark corner, those arrogant people will be fearless. They should have a taste of fear.¡±

    Wen Yue frowned but did not talk.

    Xia Ning smiled at her, turned around and left.

    In the hospital, Shen Tiang was looking at the hallway anxiously. He had put all his hope on her. He believed she was going toe.

    From the Shen family¡¯s side, Shen Doni and his wife came. Old Master Shen was kept in the dark about this. From the Song family¡¯s side, Song Chenfeng came. He was sitting on the chair ying with his phone as if the person inside had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Tiang, what are you looking at? Sit down!¡± Gao Lihua looked at her son and said worryingly.

    Shen Tiang looked at Gao Lihua and shook his head. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Shen Doni looked to Shen Tiang. ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at his father and nodded. ¡°Yes. If shees, Auntie can be saved!¡±

    Shen Doni nodded. Song Bocheng on the side said with excitement, ¡°Tiang, did you find someone who has the same blood type as your Auntie? Hurry, have here here quickly!¡±

    Shen Tiang understood Song Bocheng¡¯s feelings, so he nodded. Gazing at the end of the hallway, he believes she woulde.

    After some time, a shadow appeared at the end of the hallway, walking towards here.

    Shen Tiang focused on the figure and said happily, ¡°She¡¯s here!¡±

    Shen Doni, Song Bocheng and the rest looked over at once. It was a tall, bright woman with a fresh look, who would make those looking at her drift into a daze.

    ¡°Chuxia...¡± Shen Doni on the side spoke out suddenly, his face filled with shock.

 Chapter 436 - Long Time No See

    <strong>Chapter 436: Long Time No See</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    On the side, Gao Lihua saw her husband¡¯s shocked expression and was surprised. This person could make him, who never showed his emotions, react like that... Plus, the name Chuxia... She frowned a little and followed Shen Doni¡¯s gaze to look over.

    It was a young girl in her twenties. She was tall and had a fresh but bright face. But that face somehow looked familiar.

    Tiang had said before. She was Chuxia¡¯s daughter. They did look very alike.

    Even Song Chenfeng who was ying with his phone looked up to Xia Ning¡¯s direction. His expression changed a little.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you are here!¡± Shen Tiang walked up and looked at Xia Ning with a happy face.

    Xia Ning smiled a little. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here, Brother Tiang.¡±

    Shen Tiang heard her calling him and was slightly surprised. Seeing her smiling face, he felt unspeakably weird, as if the distance between them was growing.

    ¡°Miss, do you have panda blood?¡± Song Bocheng walked up directly despite not feeling well. He looked at Xia Ning with hope.

    Xia Ning looked back at him and smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Song, hello. We¡¯ve met.¡¯

    Song Bocheng looked at Xia Ning and suddenly a scene appeared in his mind. He then said, ¡°You are that Miss Xia who donated 10 million that day at the charity reception. I remember you are my wife¡¯s fan.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Movie Queen Shen is my idol. I respect her a lot,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Song Bocheng heard this and was even more satisfied. He said at once, ¡°So are you here to donate blood, Miss Xia?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Ning smiled a little.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xia!¡± Song Bocheng thanked her at once. ¡°My wife and I will never forget your help today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Xia Ning replied calmly. She then looked to Shen Tiang on the side. ¡°Am I supposed to do a blood test now, Brother Tiang?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face and felt somewhat guilty suddenly. She did not have toe. It was all because of him.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, I...¡±

    ¡°Brother Tiang, I know what you want to say. But people have to make their own choices.¡± Xia Ning smiled and looked at Shen Doni and Gao Lihua. She nodded slightly. ¡°Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen. Long time no see.¡¯

    Song Bocheng saw Xia Ning greeting the Shen Doni couple and could not help but ask, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    Shen Doni did not reply. He stared at Xia Ning. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°No trouble at all. It¡¯s my responsibility,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. ¡°She is my idol after all.¡±

    Shen Doni saw the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face and his eyes looked dark. He did not talk.

    Just at this time, a nurse came. Shen Tiang stopped her to exin the situation.

    The nurse darted a look at Xia Ning with surprise and took her with her.

    Shen Tiang looked at the direction where Xia Ning left and felt somewhat worried. Both of them had panda blood. Xiao Ke¡¯s body was not very strong so could she really donate blood? But Auntie...

    Behind him, Song Chenfeng walked by. He said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Are you close with this Xia Ning?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Song Chenfeng and changed the topic. ¡°Thank you foring today.¡±

    Song Chenfeng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just giving my father face, that¡¯s it? Don¡¯t change topics. To tell you the truth, Xia Ning is not simple. If you have any kind of rtionship with her, stop it now.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not in that kind of rtionship with Xia Ning...¡± Shen Tiang frowned.

    Song Chenfeng hummed. ¡°Don¡¯t exin to me. Exin to Brother Qiao. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you.¡±

    Shen Tiang was surprised. What did this have to do with Qiao Yu?

    In the front door of the hospital, a ck Bentley was stopped there. An outstanding man walked out of the car. His cold face was somewhat cold and solemn. He was on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m already at the hospital and will see Professor He in a second. Mum, no need to worry.¡± After that, he hung up and walked to the gate of the hospital.

 Chapter 437 - The Anger

    <strong>Chapter 437: The Anger</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Outside the emergency room, Shen Tiang and the rest were still waiting for Xia Ning¡¯s result. So far, Shen Weiran was still in danger. The time was pressing.

    After some time, Xia Ning came back with the nurse.

    ¡°How is it? Do the blood types match?¡± Song Bocheng walked up and asked.

    Shen Tiang was staring at the nurse, obviously wanting to ask the same question.

    The nurse looked at the two and said, ¡°This miss does have panda blood. But before she came here, she drank alcohol. So she is not suitable for blood donation.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Song Bocheng¡¯s body shook, his face full of disbelief.

    Even Shen Tiang¡¯s face showed some disappointment. He looked at Xia Ning and had mixed feelings for a moment.

    Xia Ning looked at the two and apologized, ¡°I was hanging out at a friend¡¯s ce today. So I drank a little. When I got Brother Tiang¡¯s call, I came at once. Sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you can¡¯t drink before blood donation. Had I known something would happen to Movie Queen Shen, I would never have drunk.¡±

    Shen Tiang heard this and said at once, ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t have the ability to foresee the future.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Song Bocheng said loudly. He looked at the nurse. ¡°Can she really not donate her blood?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Song, this miss¡¯s blood does not meet the standard now. There¡¯s nothing we can do except to wait for a new donor,¡± the nurse answered.

    Song Bocheng could not take it and lost it at Xia Ning, ¡°Why did you drink? Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Xia Ning looked saddened and said with her head lowered, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Song, that I couldn¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t me Xiao Ke!¡± Shen Tiang blocked in front of Xia Ning and said to Song Bocheng. ¡°She did not do it on purpose.¡±

    The nurse on the side could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Song, nobody wanted this to happen. Miss Xia didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The fact that she was willing toe means something. Everyone knows how precious panda blood is. I hope you can calm down.¡±

    ¡°Calm down! You asked me to calm down. The person inside is my wife!¡± Song Bocheng was extremely upset.

    Song Chenfeng on the side sneered. ¡°I never saw you so anxious when my mother died. The one inside is not dead yet. What are you so anxious about?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Bocheng¡¯s anger changed target to Song Chenfeng at once.

    Song Chenfeng sneered and turned somewhere else, ignoring him.

    ¡°Okay, calm down everyone!¡± Shen Doni said suddenly. He looked at Song Bocheng and said, ¡°Calm down, Weiran will be fine.¡±

    Song Bocheng darted a look at Shen Doni without talking. He went back to the bench and sat down.

    Shen Doni saw Song Bocheng back to himself and turned to Xia Ning. He walked to her. ¡°Miss Xia, no matter what, thank you foring today.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front. After over a decade, wrinkles had appeared between his eyebrows. Time waited for no one.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, you are wee. In fact, I feel really bad. Next time, I will not drink beforehand.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. She stared at him and scenes appeared in her eyes.

    Over ten years ago, in the same hospital, she saw with her own eyes that her mum was sent into the emergency room, covered with blood.

    The four hours she spent outside the room felt longer than a lifetime. She knew she was probably going to lose the most important person in her life. She was fearful. She was afraid. She was so helpless. She begged Shen Tiang to help her mum.

    He found his father, Shen Doni. But he used the coldest way to make her mum leave this world.

 Chapter 438 - The Coldness Of The Shen Family

    <strong>Chapter 438: The Coldness Of The Shen Family</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The facilities in the hospital over 10 years ago were far from what they were now.

    The hallway outside of the emergency room was filled with damp and cold air. The strong smell of medicine made the skinny little girl on the bench feel like throwing up.

    She felt very cold and hungry. But she did not dare to sleep or to find food. Because Mummy was still in the emergency room.

    In the hallway, a tall boy ran over and said to her, ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t be afraid. I called my dad. Aunt Chuxia will be fine.¡±

    She looked up at the warm boy and wanted to smile. But she could not. Mummy was still in the emergency room. She was afraid that she could not make it. She ground her teeth to try not to cry. ¡°Thank you, Brother Tiang!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t worry. Aunt Chuxia will definitely be okay.¡± Shen Tiang tried tofort her. ¡°You haven¡¯t had anything, right? I¡¯ll go get you food. Wait here.¡±

    She saw him running away and wanted to ask him toe back. She was more afraid of being alone than being hungry. She stared at the light on the door of the emergency room and prayed silently for God to pity her and her Mummy.

    After a little while, a man in a suit came. He looked at her who was sitting on the bench and asked, ¡°Is your mum in the emergency room?¡±

    She looked up at the man whom she had seen a couple of times. He was Mummy¡¯s elder brother, but they were not close.

    She suddenly knelt down from the chair and held onto his trousers. ¡°Uncle, I beg you to save my Mummy. She¡¯s not doing well and lost a lot of blood. The doctor said she needs blood.¡±

    Shen Doni darted a look at her and turned around to get information from a nurse. After a while, he came back and told her, ¡°Your mum¡¯s blood type is very special. None of us have that blood type. We are looking for someone who matches her type.¡±

    ¡°No, Aunt Weiran has the same blood type as my Mummy. She can save my Mummy.¡±

    He exined, ¡°Weiran drank a lot of wine yesterday and is not suitable for donating blood. If they are not careful, she will be in danger too. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to save your mum. Calm down, I¡¯ve asked others to look for people with the same blood type.¡±

    She stared at the tall man in front of her. His seemingly calm tone was actually full of coldness as if it was the Death Reaper¡¯s hand that dered her mother dead.

    Eventually, the doctor gave her the final verdict.

    ¡°Patient Shen Chuxia lost too much blood and passed away. May she rest in peace.¡±

    It was really karma. He would never have thought that Shen Weiran would be in the same situation one day, with a lot of blood loss and in desperate need of blood transfusion. Exactly like what happened a decade ago. It was so ironic!

    Xia Ning looked at the tall and solemn man in the front and smiled a little. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, Mr. Shen. I didn¡¯t have a chance to ask, how are you doing, Mr. Shen? I appreciate your help back then. I¡¯ll never forget about it.¡± The coldness in her eyes shed away.

    Shen Doni stared at the young woman in front of him. His eyes turned dark and he said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. She nced at him with some smile in her eyes. ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I do miss you.¡±

    Shen Doni looked back at Xia Ning and said suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back. Your grandfather wants to see you.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little and looked at Shen Doni with a ghostly smile. ¡°Does he want to see me or the Shen Chuxia who you gave up? However, do you really want me to see him?¡±

    Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning and did not speak.

    Xia Ning took a step forward and lowered her head. There was some weird emotion on her face. She said in a low voice that only Shen Doni could hear, ¡°Do you think Shen Weiran will die today from too much blood loss too?¡±

 Chapter 439 - How Could She Die So Easily

    <strong>Chapter 439: How Could She Die So Easily</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Doni¡¯s pupils contracted a little. He looked at Xia Ning and his eyes looked somewhat dangerous.

    Not too far away, Song Chenfeng asked Shen Tiang, ¡°What¡¯s going on with grandpa? Your grandpa from your father¡¯s side? What does Xia Ning have to do with your Shen family?¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s eyes lookedplicated. He said to Song Chenfeng, ¡°Xia Ning is the daughter of my other Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Other Auntie?¡± Song Chenfeng was surprised. He thought of something and said in shock, ¡°I remember, that third-tier porn star Shen Chuxia. I remember she was kicked out the door of the Shen family, right?¡±

    When these words were out, a pair of cold eyes nced over. Song Chenfeng was caught by surprise and turned to look at those eyes and happened to see Xia Ning¡¯s cold eyes. His heart dropped and did not speak.

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little, but her eyes were filled with icy coldness. ¡°I know you always say anything you want, Young Master Song. But please respect those who have passed away. That¡¯s basic manners as human beings.¡±

    Song Chenfeng was a bit upset by this, but he did not refute. Now he understood why she looked familiar to him. She was Shen Weiran¡¯s niece.

    Just at this time, a nurse ran over suddenly and said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Mr. Shen, we found a donor with the same blood type as Mrs Shen Weiran. We are getting ready for the blood transfusion. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s face looked happy at once. ¡°Really?¡±

    Song Bocheng stood up from the bench directly, also with a smiling face. ¡°Great. That¡¯s great. Weiran will be fine.¡±

    Song Chenfeng smirked lightly and did not speak. He walked to the side and sat down, continuing to y with his phone.

    Gao Lihua was relieved too. She said to the rest, ¡°Please rx everyone. Sit down.¡± She threw a nce at her husband¡¯s direction and frowned a little. Was he nning to recognize Xia Ning as part of the family?

    Xia Ning¡¯s reputation was not good either. Compared to her mother, she was no different. With this kind of person in the Shen family, it would be a disgrace to the family. Also, remembering the scandals between Shen Tiang and her, she was even less happy with Xia Ning.

    Back then, Shen Chuxia pulled down the reputation of the Shen family and now her daughter was doing the same thing. Did the Shen family owe them something?

    Shen Doni heard his wife and turned around, ready to take a break on the bench. A low voice came to his ears.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, you must be thinking that Shen Weiran is lucky that she will not die from blood loss. Of course, how could she die so easily? That would be too boring and not matching to her title as the Movie Queen. If she has to die one day, she will have to stir up the world just like when she lived. That will be more fun.¡±

    Shen Doni looked at the person behind him in shock. His eyes happened to run into a pair of crystal clear eyes. But those eyes had some strangeness or even evil in them.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and darted a look at him. She then turned around and said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Brother Tiang, now that Movie Queen Shen has found a donor, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll visit her some other time.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and felt somewhat guilty. ¡°Xiao Ke...¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head at him and said to everyone else, ¡°Goodbye.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and left directly!

    Everyone looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and felt somewhat unspeakable. Only Shen Tiang and Shen Doni knew the best about what happened before. Just then, a nurse came and everyone turned their attention to somewhere else.

    Xia Ning threw a nce at the happy people behind her and curled her lips. They were so easy to satisfy. So let them enjoy theirst period of happiness. But pain was always more memorable than happiness. She could not just feel the pain all by herself.

    She turned around and walked down towards the hospital lobby. When she got to the staircase, the cold voice of a man sounded from the side. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have such a history with the Shen family.¡±

 Chapter 440 - Enoch Is Sick

    <strong>Chapter 440: Enoch Is Sick</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning stopped her steps all of a sudden and turned around to see a man in a suit at the staircase. He was leaning against the banisters, staring at her.

    She curled her lips a little. ¡°My rtionship with the Shen family is my business. I have no obligation to tell you.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°I heard Shen Weiran was in a car ident. Why are you here?¡±

    Xia Ning shrugged. ¡°Of course, to visit her. She is my idol after all.¡±

    ¡°But you are leaving before she wakes up.¡± Qiao Yu stared at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she was your idol?¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°She¡¯s not conscious yet, but I can¡¯t wait for her here forever.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is the younger daughter of the Shen family! So Shen Weiran is your aunt! But the Shen family never acknowledged your mother in front of others.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with cold eyes and said with a ghostly smile. ¡°Who are you to me? Why should I tell you? Mind your own business!¡± After she said that, she walked down towards the bottom of the stairs directly.

    ¡°16 years ago, Actress Shen Chuxia got into a car ident and died because of blood loss! She left a daughter behind, but that daughter did not go back to the Shen family and went into an orphanage.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s words sounded from behind. ¡°About a month after Shen Chuxia passed away, that orphan daughter went missing! Even those reporters who were ready to use her to get the attention of the public could not find her through any means.¡±

    Xia Ning walked to thending of the staircase and turned around to look at Qiao Yu. ¡°What do you want to ask? Why was I in Ennd? Why am I still living?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I want to know your stories with Shen Weiran.¡± Qiao Yu walked down. He stared at the girl who had her guard up and said in a low voice, ¡°Was your mother¡¯s ident rted to Shen Weiran?¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Xia Ning smirked. ¡°Since when did you start to be interested in other people¡¯s business, President Qiao? I remember your own aunt is Shen Doni¡¯s wife. You are rted to the Shen family. Are you afraid I might do something bad to the Shen family? If I am to turn against them, are you going to take action on me?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned a little and walked to Xia Ning. He stared at her with cold and sulky eyes. ¡°I know which rtive is closer to me.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. She met Qiao Yu¡¯s deep ck eyes and all she could smell was his scent. She held her fists tight and turned her face to the side. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s your aunt¡¯s family. You are much closer. I¡¯m just a stranger,¡± she said ironically.

    ¡°Do you really have to twist my words?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Xia Ning moved the corner of her lips a little. She looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Qiao Yu, you don¡¯t know anything and want to stand with me so arbitrarily. One day, you¡¯ll find out that the person you know before was just an illusion. Then, you will be disappointed.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her with deep eyes. ¡°What if I won¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°There are no what-ifs for many things!¡± Xia Ning said calmly. She darted a look at him and her gaze fell onto the stic bags in his hand. She changed the topic. ¡°If you are sick, go home early and rest.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and wanted to leave.

    Suddenly, she felt something on her arm. A forceful hand grabbed her wrist and his deep voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Enoch is sick.¡±

 Chapter 441 - My Pleasure

    <strong>Chapter 441: My Pleasure</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    I¡¯m not sick. Enoch is sick.

    Xia Ning felt like there was an explosion in her head. Certain emotions erupted from the bottom of her heart suddenly. She turned around and red at Qiao Yu. She said coldly with a lowered voice, ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t make jokes like this!¡± After that, she threw away his hand and walked down the stairs.

    ¡°No one gets sick at this time of the year. Don¡¯t lie to me like this. You think I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡± Xia Ning said as she was walking. Her tone was not good. But her body was shaking, even if she tried to cover it by walking.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and did not exin, allowing her to leave.

    The stairway was quiet. Only the fading sound of the high heels could be heard.

    Qiao Yu looked at the stic bags in his hand with dark eyes. In his eyes were something deep that could not be resolved.

    Just at this time, his phone rang suddenly!

    Qiao Yu returned to himself and took out his phone. Seeing the number on the phone, he was somewhat surprised. He answered the call.

    ¡°I just remembered I have something to do near your ce. I¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Before Qiao Yu could finish, the other side hung up.

    Staring at the phone screen, Qiao Yu curled his lips invisibly. She probably still cared.

    She did not even know where his ce was. Additionally, what could she have to do there?

    In the parking lot, Xia Ning was looking at the search result of how to prevent kids from getting a cold during this season. Who knows if it is serious or not?

    Qiao Yu walked to the front of her and asked her, ¡°Did you drive here?¡±

    Xia Ning turned off her phone and looked at Qiao Yu to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Can I get a ride from you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Yu opened the car door and sat in.

    Xia Ning went in at once too. This time, she was in the passenger seat.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s emotionless face, obviously feeling that she was a bit tense. Not too long ago, he had asked her to sit in the passenger seat, but she refused directly. Therefore, was it because she was so worried about Enoch that she forgot to fight with him on this?

    ¡°My mother is taking care of Enoch. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Qiao Yuforted her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She threw a look at Qiao Yu and nodded without speaking.

    Qiao Yu suddenly leaned towards her. Xia Ning felt someone approaching. She returned to herself suddenly and looked up to catch sight of Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face. Her expression changed a little and she red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You forgot to fasten the seatbelt,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. He grabbed the seatbelt and helped Xia Ning to fasten it. Then, he sat straight again.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand held onto the chair. Her heartbeats were reminding her of her own emotion. She looked down and said calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Qiao Yu looked to the front and started his car, his eyes covered with a smile.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed a little. What did he mean? He sounded as if he took advantage of her. She turned around to re at Qiao Yu and happened to see his smiling face, warm like when the sun melted the snow. The words in her mouth never came out.

    So he knew how to smile!

    In her memory, she had never seen him smile. Before they got married, she was chasing after him. He was bothered by it so how could he show her a good expression? When they got married, he did it out of responsibility. Therefore, he probably did not feel happy then either.

    So he just did not smile at her.

    Or maybe, when she disappeared from his world, he finally learned how to smile.

    In any case, she felt that it was somewhat ironic.

    Qiao Yu on the side seemed to have felt Xia Ning¡¯s emotion. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Drive carefully.¡± Xia Ning turned around and looked elsewhere.

    Qiao Yu looked at her with a pair of somewhat soft gaze.

 Chapter 442 - Mummy, You Are Finally Here To See Me

    <strong>Chapter 442: Mummy, You Are Finally Here To See Me</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The car drove into the Qiao house and stopped in front of the main house.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes nced over this ce that she wanted to visit so badly before. Indeed, it was for Qiao Yu¡¯s parents. Largewns surrounded this ce and were all well-maintained. There was even ake and birds. It was just like a modern farm.

    The house was European style, simr to where she was living aboard.

    ¡°Get out the car.¡± Qiao Yu loosened the seatbelt and reminded her.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and nodded. She followed him out.

    ¡°Young Master, you are back!¡± a servant ran over and said to Qiao Yu with respect.

    Qiao Yu nodded and walked towards the house. Xia Ning followed after him.

    The servant threw a look at Qiao Yu in surprise. This was the first time Young Master took a girl home. Plus, this girl looked somewhat familiar.

    The was no one in the hall. Qiao Yu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡±

    Maid Wang who was in the living room cleaning said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Young Master, you are back. Madam is upstairs with the Little Master.¡± As she spoke, her eyes stopped at Xia Ning who was behind Qiao Yu for a brief moment and then she looked down.

    Qiao Yu said to Xia Ning, ¡°Enoch is upstairs. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and threw a nce at the staircase. Somehow, she was feeling nervous.

    Qiao Yu walked to the stairs. Noticing that the person behind him was not following, he turned around and looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡± She followed.

    Qiao Yu nodded and went up the stairs.

    On the second floor, Qiao Yu pointed at the east most room and said, ¡°That¡¯s the master bedroom. Enoch¡¯s room is the second bedroom next to that. There are two more rooms. One is the dressing room and the other is the guest room.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu. She did not ask about the floor n of the second floor, okay?

    Seeing Xia Ning staring at him, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows moved a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Enoch.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the second bedroom.

    Xia Ning nodded and followed Qiao Yu¡¯s steps.

    The door of the bedroom was unlocked. Qiao Yu and Xia Ning heard Enoch¡¯s cries outside the room. They pushed the door open and saw him losing his temper.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, I don¡¯t. Grandma, you don¡¯t like me. That¡¯s why you are feeding me bad food. Wa...¡± Enoch¡¯s little arms were pounding on the bed, his face full of tears.

    Gao Wanhua put down the herbal drink and held Enoch. Sheforted him. ¡°How could I not like you? But you can only get better with medicine. Enoch, be good...¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t want medicine. Smells so bad. Wa... I want Daddy...¡± Enoch was struggling in Gao Wanhua¡¯s arms, overly upset.

    ¡°Be a man and don¡¯t cry!¡± Qiao Yu walked in and said to Enoch.

    Enoch looked up at Qiao Yu, his face still with tears. He pouted his mouth, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want medicine!¡± He looked extremely wronged.

    Gao Wanhua let Enoch go and looked at Qiao Yu. She said with a smile, ¡°You are back. I¡¯m trying to get Enoch to take the medicine. But he won¡¯t.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded to Gao Wanhua slightly as a salute.

    Gao Wanhua nodded back and turned around at Enoch. ¡°See who¡¯s here!¡±

    Qiao Yu moved out of the way and Enoch saw Xia Ning. The wronged expression on his face changed into a smile at once. He sat up suddenly and opened his arms for a hug. ¡°Mummy, you are finally here to see me. I miss you so much!¡±

 Chapter 443 - Mummy, I Want You To Feed Me

    <strong>Chapter 443: Mummy, I Want You To Feed Me</strong>

    Mummy, you are finally here to see me. I miss you so much!

    Hearing Enoch¡¯s innocent voice of a child and seeing his face pale from the sickness, Xia Ning felt like it was in the next life. It seemed like she had not seen him for a very long time.

    If she never saw him ever since he left her side, maybe she would never have that thought.

    But once the rules were broken, it was destined to be like this.

    She had received a lot of stuff in her life but also lost a lot. Sometimes, she did not even know if she was fortunate or unfortunate.

    The only thing she was sure about was that the birth of this child was her luck. For that, she thanked God.

    Xia Ning walked to the window and saw the opened arms of Enoch. She smiled and went over to hold him up. She said to him with a smile, ¡°Good boy. Mummy missed you too.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning holding the kid with a gentle face and his face turned softer. Who said she did not love her kid?

    Enoch held tightly onto Xia Ning¡¯s neck and stared at her with a wronged face. ¡°But Mummy, you haven¡¯te to see me in so long. I really thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. How could Mummy not want you? Mummy was just too busy. After this, I will definitely spend more time with you.¡±

    Other things might be important. But everything else could wait. She had the time. But her time with him was limited.

    She knew this decision might affect Enoch¡¯s entire life. But she just could not see him sad right now. So, let what happens in the future be decided in the future.

    Enoch heard this and his face was full of happiness immediately. He kissed Xia Ning at once. ¡°Mummy, you said so. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± As he spoke, he turned to Qiao Yu and Gao Wanhua on the side. ¡°Daddy, Grandma, you are my witnesses.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak. His eyes lingered on Xia Ning, obviously surprised at the change of her attitude. He remembered when in K City, her attitude on the phone was pretty determined. What made her change her mind?

    ¡°Sure, sure. Grandma will be your witness!¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile. She nodded at Xia Ning, thanking her to be able to calm Enoch down.

    Xia Ning nodded slightly back at Gao Wanhua. She then turned to Enoch, ¡°Mummy just heard that you are not taking the medicine, Enoch. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When these words were out, Enoch¡¯s face looked as if he was wronged immediately. He buried his head in Xia Ning¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mummy, that medicine is so bitter. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°But you are sick. Only after the medicine can you get better,¡± Xia Ning said softly to Enoch who was in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go out with Mummy when you are healthy and strong?¡±

    Enoch looked up at Xia Ning and then to the ck-colored medicine in the bowl. He bit his lips a little and finally nodded. ¡°But I want Mummy to feed me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll feed you!¡± Xia Ning smiled helplessly and looked to Gao Wanhua. ¡°Madam Qiao, do we need to reheat the medicine?¡±

    ¡°The temperature is okay. No need to reheat,¡± Gao Wanhua answered.

    Xia Ning nodded and carried Enoch to the other side of the side table. She put him on the bed and took the bowl. Seeing the ck-colored medicinal soup in there, even she could feel the bitterness, not to mention the kid.

    Enoch looked up at Xia Ning and asked suddenly, ¡°Mummy, why don¡¯t you call Grandma Mum like Daddy. My ssmates¡¯ mums all call their grandmas Mum.¡±

 Chapter 444 - Honey Trap?!

    <strong>Chapter 444: Honey Trap?!</strong>

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon stopped for a second. She met Enoch¡¯s naive gaze and paused for a second before she said, ¡°It¡¯s because...¡±

    ¡°Of course Mummy calls Grandma Mum, just like Daddy. But your Mummy is shy.¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Take the medicine now. Are you trying to get away with this?¡¯

    Xia Ning turned around and darted a look at Qiao Yu. Who the heck is shy? And since when should she call his mother Mum? How shameless is he?

    Qiao Yu turned to Xia Ning as well. He raised his eyebrows and did not talk. But his meaning was: If I don¡¯t say so, how can we stop Enoch from asking questions? So she had to thank him for this.

    Xia Ning was toozy to bother with him. She turned around and said to Enoch. ¡°Kids should not ask so many questions. Drink the medicine first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Enoch nodded.

    Xia Ning fed him a spoon of medicine. Seeing Enoch trying so hard to swallow it, she felt a bit sorry too. She looked at Qiao Yu and asked, ¡°What happened to Enoch? Why does he need herbal medicine for a cold?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and answered, ¡°It¡¯s been drytely and he¡¯s very heaty. Therefore, the doctor prescribed some herbal medicine.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and turned around to continue the feeding.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning without blinking. He would take any medicine that she fed him. He scrunched his tiny face because of the bitter medicine, but he never said anything. Xia Ning saw it and felt even sadder.

    Qiao Yu stared at the mother and the son quietly with soft eyes.

    Even Gao Wanhua started smiling. Their home had been too quiet and was in need of a young woman. And that woman could only be Enoch¡¯s mother.

    She darted a look at Qiao Yu and turned around to leave the room. At this moment, it was better to have the couple and the kid together.

    After taking the medicine, Enoch was so tired. He kept his head low and looked spiritless.

    ¡°Mummy will go find you some candy. You won¡¯t feel bitter after the candy.¡± Xia Ning said to Enoch gently. She wanted to stand up but her shirt was grabbed by a tiny hand.

    Enoch stared at her with round eyes. His face was as if he wanted to say something.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and asked.

    Enoch pouted a little and said to her with a wronged face, ¡°Mummy, are you leaving?¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. She said at once, ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m getting you some candy.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Enoch¡¯s clear voice sounded. He pouted even more and said angrily, ¡°Last time, you said you were going to y with me, Mummy. And the next day you left. You didn¡¯t want me...¡± Before he could finish, there were tears in his eyes.

    Xia Ning knew he was talking about thest time when she moved. It was an abrupt leave that time. She did not expect him to remember so clearly and she felt very guilty.

    Qiao Yu walked over and said to Enoch, ¡°Your Mummy is not leaving! She will be with you for the next couple of days. You are a big boy now. Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu on the side. His face was a bit serious, looking like a strict father. He waspletely different now as a fatherpared to when he was still in school. But the person now seemed to be more attractive.

    Qiao Yu suddenly looked over. ¡°He would only believe it when you say so.¡±

    Xia Ning returned to herself and felt a bit awkward. She looked at Enoch andforted him at once. ¡°It¡¯s my badst time. This time, Mummy will stay with you for a few days.¡± The second these words were said, she regretted it. She could stay in S City for two days top. The crew was waiting for her. So did she fall for a honey trap just now? Thinking of this, she felt ufortable.

 Chapter 445 - I Will Look For Mummy

    <strong>Chapter 445: I Will Look For Mummy</strong>

    Enoch held onto Xia Ning¡¯s arm and said with happiness, ¡°Mummy, that¡¯s a pinky promise.¡±

    Seeing Enoch¡¯s pure smile, Xia Ning could not say no even if she wanted to. She put her fingers on his and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a pinky promise.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Enoch nodded quickly and then turned to Qiao Yu. ¡°Daddy, get some candy. My mouth is so bitter. I want Mummy to y with me!¡±

    Qiao Yu watched the mother and the son and agreed at once. He looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him.¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit surprised. She then nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around, opened the door and went downstairs.

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯ve been in the house for so many days. Can you take me out to yter?¡± Enoch started making requests the second Qiao Yu left. His entire body stuck on Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch and did not say yes. ¡°We have to ask your Daddy about that. Also, you are sick so be good. I¡¯ll be with you for the next couple of days. Are you afraid that we¡¯ll not have time to y? Recover first.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Enoch said a bit unwillingly.

    Xia Ning looked at his sick face and knew he wanted to sleep after the medicine. So she said, ¡°Mummy can tell you some stories. Get in the bed so that you will not be cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Enoch said at once. ¡°I really like to hear Mummy telling stories. Daddy has not been aroundtely. No one tells me stories.¡±

    Qiao Yu had been with her recently. Remembering this, Xia Ning felt a bit guilty. She should have asked Qiao Yu toe back.

    ¡°What kind of stories do you like?¡± Xia Ning asked, tucking Enoch into the bed.

    Enoch held Xia Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°Mummy, I want you to sleep with me.¡±

    Xia Ning knew he was still afraid that she might leave, so he wanted to feel safe. She felt even more guilty. She knew she owed him a lot so how could she say no? She took off her shoes and socks andid next to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s great. I can sleep with Mummy again,¡± Enoch said with excitement. He stared at Xia Ning, his face full of smiles.

    Seeing the exact same face as Qiao Yu¡¯s, Xia Ning could not take it calmly. Yes, she would never be able to change the fact the Qiao Yu was this child¡¯s father. So she better ept it. In fact, from another viewpoint, she thanked Qiao Yu a lot for teaching him so well and for giving him the best environment to grow up in.

    ¡°What story do you want to hear?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Enoch said without thinking, ¡°I want ¡®The Tadpoles Look For Their

    Mommy¡¯

    !¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face went stiff at once. She looked at Enoch with shock and could not hold her tears anymore.

    If she was able to keep him by her side, how could she let Qiao Yu take him away? But so much unwillingness was not enough for the things that she owed him.

    ¡°Mummy, why are you crying?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning somewhat helplessly. He reached his tiny hands out to wipe her tears. ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t cry. Did I do something wrong? Mummy, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t cry.¡± He pouted his lips as if he was going to cry.

    Xia Ning saw his careful and wronged face and took him into her arms at once. Sheforted him. ¡°Mummy is just too happy. Mummy found Enoch!¡± She tried to hold back her emotions, afraid that it would scare him. But her tears were out of control.

    Enochid in Xia Ning¡¯s arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t cry. If Mummy can¡¯t find me in the future, I¡¯ll find you, just like the tadpoles!¡±

    Xia Ning wanted to speak but something was stuck in her throat. Tears traveled down her face like a broken dam.

    A ssic Chinese story about a group of tadpoles looking for their mommy.

 Chapter 446 - No Trouble At All. He Is My Son!

    <strong>Chapter 446: No Trouble At All. He Is My Son!</strong>

    In the living room on the first floor, Gao Wanhua came out of the kitchen and saw Qiao Yu taking the candy. She walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Enoch wants candy?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. He stopped for a second and continued, ¡°The medicine was too bitter!¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw Qiao Yu¡¯s calm face and wanted to say something, but eventually, she did not. She darted a look at the second floor. ¡°Is she with Enoch?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked to Gao Wanhua. ¡°Mum, what do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Why did shee with you today?¡±

    ¡°We met in the hospital. I told her Enoch was sick, so she came,¡± Qiao Yu answered, putting candy into a box.

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°So she does have the kid in her heart.¡± As she spoke, she sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t known her for long and even had some misunderstandings of her before meeting her. But I saw how she was fighting back the scandals online. I suddenly felt that she is a girl with stories. She is strong and straightforward. A girl like this cannot be a person with a stone heart.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua. ¡°Mum, I know what you want to say. I will not let her go. Like I said before. Enoch needs his mother and I need her.¡±

    Hearing this, Gao Wanhua nodded with relief. ¡°As long as you know what you want, I will not interfere with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going up!¡± Qiao Yu took the candy box and went straight up.

    Gao Wanhua saw her son¡¯s back and somehow wanted tough. He had just left his wife and son, and now he wanted so badly to get back to them?

    On the second floor, Qiao Yu pushed the door half open to see that in the bed, Xia Ning was crying silently with Enoch in her arms. He was shocked, so he stepped back and stood at the door.

    He looked at the closed door with dimmed eyes. He wanted to know what on earth made her lose it and start to cry. He wanted to go in and hold her. But he knew clearly that at this moment, she probably did not want to see him.

    She was a proud person and did not want others to see her weak side, especially him, the perpetrator who had hurt her. He could even feel that the reason why she cried had something to do with the kid. Then it would eventually be his responsibility.

    After some time, Enoch fell asleep in her arms. Xia Ning calmed herself down and got out of the bed quietly. She put on her socks and shoes and stood up.

    She looked back at Enoch who was sleeping in the bed with soft eyes. Then she bent over to organize the nket for him, opened the door and left quietly.

    Xia Ning was looking for the bathroom outside of the door. But the corner of her eyes caught sight of a figure standing in the hallway. She turned aside and looked over.

    As if he felt something, Qiao Yu also turned around to look at her. Seeing the tear marks on her face, he moved his eyes away at once. ¡°Is Enoch asleep?¡¯

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Qiao Yu nodded, turned around and walked to the stairs.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°No trouble at all. He is my son! I should take care of him!¡± Even if she had to sacrifice her life for him, it was her responsibility.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly, walking to the stairs.

    Xia Ning darted a look at his back and turned around to keep looking for the bathroom.

    Noticing that the person in the second-floor hallway had left, Qiao Yu stopped his steps suddenly. He turned around to look at the area where she was standing before, his lips curled with a vague sense of loneliness.

    In the bathroom, Xia Ning looked at the smeared makeup on her face and suddenly realized that her appearance in front of Qiao Yu just now was not presentable. She suddenly smirked at herself. They were no longer in any kind of rtionship. Why would she still have the thought that she should be presentable in front of him anymore?

 Chapter 447 - Stay

    <h4>Chapter 447: Stay</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning cleaned up her face a little and went back into the room to check on Enoch. He was still sleeping and did not have a fever. She felt relieved and walked downstairs.

    Seeing the dishes on the table, Xia Ning took a look at time. It was already 6:30 pm and it was getting dark outside.

    Maid Wang saw Xia Ninging down and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xia, you must be hungry. Dinner is almost ready.¡±

    Gao Wanhua who was reading on the sofa put away the book at once and stood up. She looked at Xia Ning at the staircase, nodded and said, ¡°Miss Xia, is Enoch still sleeping?¡±

    Xia Ning walked down the stairs and walked to Gao Wanhua. She answered, ¡°Enoch is still sleeping. I felt his forehead just now. He doesn¡¯t have a fever.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°So let him sleep. When he wakes upter, we can feed him something. Let¡¯s go sit at the table.¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡± Xia Ning refused politely. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should get going.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning with shock. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You...¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± At the door, Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded with some sulkiness.

    Xia Ning looked over and saw Qiao Yu walking over with an ugly expression.

    ¡°What if Enoch awakes and does not find you?¡± Qiao Yu walked to Xia Ning and said to her. ¡°Do you want to let him down again?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be here again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°If so, you shouldn¡¯t go back tonight. Otherwise, he will be all over the ce when he wakes up at night.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and frowned. ¡°Are you afraid that we don¡¯t have enough rooms for you to stay?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Xia Ning said directly.

    ¡°So stay!¡± Qiao Yu did not give her a chance to change her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± As he spoke, he walked to the dining table.

    Xia Ning watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back and thought, isn¡¯t it weird to stay at his ce? Back then, it was even harder for her to get into the house.

    But staying at the Qiao house did make it easier for her to take care of Enoch. She was just afraid to disturb them. That was why she wanted to leave. If he did not mind, there was nothing for her to mind either.

    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance!¡± Xia Ning nodded and said to Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t had so many people in the house like tonight. So it¡¯s no disturbance at all. I¡¯m very happy that you can stay and have dinner.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and immediately understood Gao Wanhua. Qiao Yu¡¯s father passed away four years ago, so Gao Wanhua must have been somewhat lonely. Naturally, the Qiao house was pretty quiet too. She looked at Gao Wanhua and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t feel too sad. What¡¯s gone is gone. I don¡¯t think he would want the living to feel sad about him.¡±

    ¡°Look what I just said, making you worry about me. Don¡¯t be too concerned. In fact, Qiao Yu¡¯s father was a silent one when he was alive. It¡¯s the same with or without him,¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile, liking Xia Ning even more. She was definitely a smart girl who knew what was going on around her. Most importantly, she had a great personality. She was definitely happy with a daughter-inw like this. Too bad her son was so bad back then, otherwise, his father might be able to get a cup of tea 1 from the daughter-inw too.

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua. How could it be the same? Her father was also not very talkative. But ever since he was gone, mum definitely lost some of her spirit.

    ¡°I apologize for my rudeness when I saw you the first time,¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said sincerely. ¡°Please forgive me, Miss Xia.¡±

    Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°Madam Qiao, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning¡¯s calm face and was not sure if she really did not care or was just being polite. But she was the one who was in the wrong. It was normal for Xia Ning to not be happy about that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam Qiao anymore. If Enoch hears it again, he¡¯ll know we are not close.¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning frowned a little, remembering what Enoch said before. She looked at Gao Wanhua and a word suddenly appeared subconsciously in her mind. Mum?

    Footnotes:

    Ch 447 Footnote 1

    In Chinese weddings, the newlyweds will serve tea to their parents in a tea ceremony.

 Chapter 448 - Iâ€™m Only Forgiving You For Mummyâ€™s Sake

    <h4>Chapter 448: I¡¯m Only Forgiving You For Mummy¡¯s Sake</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning frowned a little, remembering what Enoch said before. She looked at Gao Wanhua and a word suddenly appeared subconsciously in her mind. Mum?

    After she got married to Qiao Yu, she was hoping to see his family one day and call them Mum and Dad. But now, it was all in the past.

    As if she knew what Xia Ning was thinking, Gao Wanhua said with a smile, ¡°You can call me Auntie. If you call me Madam Qiao, Enoch will not be happy if he hears it.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and felt relieved at once. She should call her that based on social rules. ¡°Auntie,¡± she said at once.

    Gao Wanhua nodded with satisfaction. Let it progress step by step.

    But she was still concerned about her son. Xia Ning¡¯s attitude was obviously saying that she wanted nothing to do with him, not even with words.

    At the table, Gao Wanhua was sitting at the host¡¯s seat, while Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were sitting across each other.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xia, I don¡¯t know what you like. I only know that you are from S City as well, so I made some local food. I hope you like them.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and answered, ¡°Thank you for the dinner, Auntie. I really like them.¡±

    ¡°Then eat more.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and started to eat.

    No one talked at the table. There was no noise even when they were getting food. The air was unspeakably tense.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were only focused on her own bowl and the dish in front of her. No talking during meals and before going to bed. These two rules had apanied her when she grew up.

    Suddenly, a piece of chicken appeared in her bowl. Xia Ning¡¯s hand stopped for a second. Then the voice of the person across her sounded. ¡°You like chicken. The chicken today is good.¡±

    She looked at Qiao Yu across her. He was picking up some other food and his eyes were not on her at all.

    Why did he think she liked chicken? She thought for a moment and realized that he must have remembered that Taro Chicken when she was filming in J City!

    Seeing the chicken in her bowl, Xia Ning knew that if she ate it, Qiao Yu and even Gao Wanhua would think she epted Qiao Yu¡¯s heart. So she cannot eat it!

    Xia Ning picked up the chicken and was ready to throw it on the te. Suddenly, Enoch¡¯s cries sounded from upstairs. She put down her bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± And she ran upstairs.

    Gao Wanhua watched Xia Ning¡¯s swift actions and was surprised for a second before she put the bowl down. She also heard Enoch¡¯s cries but she did not react as fast as she did. Was she too old topete with young people now?

    Qiao Yu put down his bowl and chopsticks too. He darted a look at Xia Ning¡¯s bowl before he stood up and walked to the staircase.

    In the bedroom, Enoch was holding onto Xia Ning¡¯s neck. His tears were all over his face and he was still sobbing. ¡°Mummy, I thought you left me again. Wah...¡±

    Xia Ning patted his back and said softly, ¡°Howe? Mummy promised you that I¡¯ll stay with you for the next couple of days. I was just having dinner with Grandma and Daddy. Sorry, it¡¯s my bad. I¡¯ll be with you next time.¡±

    ¡°Wah...¡± Enoch cried even more.

    Qiao Yu walked in and saw Enoch¡¯s tears all over Xia Ning. He frowned a little. ¡°How old are you now to cry like this?¡±

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu with displeasure. He let go of Xia Ning but still looked at her and said with his mouth pouted, ¡°Mummy, Daddy is bullying me again. Without you on my side, he¡¯s always yelling at me. Wah, I don¡¯t want bad Daddy!¡±

    Xia Ning took some napkins to wipe his tears. She said with a smile, ¡°How can you not want Daddy? Daddy is worried about you. Otherwise, he would not havee up to see you once he heard you cry. He has a sharp mouth but a soft heart.¡± She thought about it more closely. It must be quite difficult for Qiao Yu to raise him.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s soft moves and gentle expression. His handsome face was covered with softness. A sharp mouth but a soft heart? She was probably the same!

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and nodded. ¡°Since Mummy, you are saying good words about Daddy, I¡¯ll forgive Daddy.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m only forgiving you for Mummy¡¯s sake!¡±

    Xia Ning was a little shocked. She turned around and saw Qiao Yu walking over. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Somehow, she felt that the atmosphere was weird.

    Qiao Yu walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and patted Enoch on the head. ¡°Sure, your Mummy has more authority.¡± As he spoke, he turned to Xia Ning, his eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°I need to thank your Mummy.¡±

 Chapter 449 - Mummy, You Are So Pretty

    <strong>Chapter 449: Mummy, You Are So Pretty</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Suddenly meeting Qiao Yu¡¯s soft gaze, Xia Ning was a bit surprised. She moved her eyes away at once and said to Enoch, ¡°If you are awake, let¡¯s go down and have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Enoch nodded.

    Xia Ning was ready to carry him from the bed but Qiao Yu on the side grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me.¡± Then he looked at Enoch and said, ¡°You are too heavy. Your Mummy can¡¯t hold you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not heavy. Mummy, Daddy is ming me for eating too much!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with dissatisfaction.

    Xia Ning let him go and watched Qiao Yu holding Enoch. She stood up as well and said to Enoch with a smile, ¡°Howe? You are not heavy at all. Mummy just does not have enough strength.¡±

    Seeing Qiao Yu walking ahead of her with Enoch, suddenly she realized what felt weird before. Qiao Yu, Enoch and her were too much like a family!

    Family?! Xia Ning frowned a little. That word sounded normal but she felt that it was so unfamiliar. Perhaps, she had not had this feeling for too long and for a moment just now, she was immersed in it.

    After they got down the stairs, Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch who was sitting next to Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°Mummy is here and you don¡¯t want Grandma anymore. You little pumpkin!¡±

    ¡°No. I want Mummy and I want Grandma too! Grandma¡¯s the best!¡± Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and said sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m sitting with Mummy today and with Grandma tomorrow.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch¡¯s little face and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Fine, tomorrow you are sitting with me. I¡¯m not fighting over you with your Mummy today.¡±

    Xia Ning put the bowl of congee for Enoch on the table, scooped some out and blew on it a little. She then tried the temperature of the congee before she finally fed him some.

    Enoch opened his mouth and ate it at once. He made some noise in his mouth and his eyes were fixed on Xia Ning¡¯s face.

    Xia Ning saw him staring at her and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Do I have flowers on my face?¡±

    ¡°Mummy, you are so pretty. No wonder Daddy likes Mummy!¡± Enoch said with a smile. ¡°I like Mummy too.¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face froze for a second. She darted a look at Qiao Yu who was across her and Qiao Yu was looking at her too, his eyes filled with something she hase to know pretty welltely.

    She took back her gaze and said to Enoch with a smile, ¡°How do you know what¡¯s pretty and what¡¯s not? You little bear. Eat your food.¡± As she spoke, she fed him another spoon of congee.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and wanted to say something. But because of the food in his mouth, he could not say anything.

    Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning¡¯s gentle look and turned to her son who was like a piece of wood. She felt a bit helpless in her heart. He was just like his Father, not even as good as a kid when it came to sweet-talking.

    After dinner, Xia Ning was hugging Enoch on the sofa while watching TV. Enoch¡¯s eyes were fixed on the TV screen.

    Xia Ning did not grow up watching cartoons. She had merely watched them a couple of times with Enoch. Now, she felt surprisingly interested.

    Gao Wanhua asked the servants to cut some fruits. She sat on the sofa next to them and watched the mother and the son watching the cartoon together. She sighed in her heart. Obviously, kids still need their mothers.

    Qiao Yu went up to the study on the third floor to work after dinner.

    Around 9 o¡¯clock, Enoch felt sleepy. Xia Ning sent him up to go to bed. Just after she tucked him in bed and turned around to get ready for a shower, she saw Qiao Yuing in with a nket.

 Chapter 450 - Sleep On The Same Bed

    <h4>Chapter 450: Sleep On The Same Bed</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning saw Qiao Yuing in with a nket and frowned a little. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked.

    Qiao Yu put the nket on the side of the bed and looked back at Xia Ning. He exined, ¡°When I¡¯m home, I sleep with him to take care of him. It would be enough today if you are sleeping next to him. But he has been sicktely. I¡¯m concerned.¡±

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s deep facial features, Xia Ning had to admit that he really looked like a father now. After all, she was not with Enoch for so long andcked experience with kids. Plus, Enoch was still sick. No one would befortable leaving her with him.

    ¡°I can go to the guest room.¡± Xia Ning nodded and turned around to leave.

    ¡°What if he wakes up at night and sees that you are not around?¡±

    Xia Ning looked back at Qiao Yu and frowned a little. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Should the three of them sleep on the same bed? He must be crazy.

    Qiao Yu knew what Xia Ning was thinking. He looked at her and said, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯d do something to you?¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes and suddenly that bewildering night appeared in her head. That was the night when they had Enoch. But back then... she had feelings for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. It just should not be this way!¡± Xia Ning said with a frown.

    ¡°You are overthinking. It¡¯s just for the convenience of taking care of Enoch. You¡¯re his mother and I¡¯m his father. If we both stay with him, he¡¯ll be happy. Maybe he¡¯ll even get better sooner,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Xia Ning looked at him. Why did she feel that he was setting up a trap for her?!

    However, he was right about one thing. Even if they slept on the same bed, it did not mean something had to happen. But even if something happened, it did not mean there was something between them.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll shower now.¡± Xia Ning turned around and walked towards outside.

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back until she disappeared at the door. He then turned around to look at Enoch who was asleep in bed with someplicated feelings in his eyes.

    It was when Xia Ning started showering before she realized that she did not bring any change of clothes with her. Looking at the bright bathroom, she felt a bit helpless. She would have to borrow clothes from Gao Wanhua.

    Dong Dong Dong... Someone was knocking on the bathroom door.

    Xia Ning turned to the door and there was a shadow outside. Who is it?

    She walked over to open the door and found Qiao Yu standing at the door.

    ¡°Your clothes are in here!¡± Qiao Yu passed a paper bag to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took a look at the paper bag. It was from a famous female clothing brand. She took it and said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qiao Yu turned around and left.

    Xia Ning darted a quick look at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and closed the door. She opened the paper bag and saw the nightdress as well as the underwear in it. Somehow, she felt weird and also rather awkward. Even when they were married, he had never touched her innerwear. Plus, did Qiao Yu look like he would pick these clothes? Must be some female assistant who took care of it.

    In romantic novels, the female character would always forget to bring clothes when she stayed over and the male character would always ask the assistant to buy clothes. And the assistant would send in the clothes at once.

    She seemed to be thinking too much. She was not the female lead!

    Xia Ning put the clothes on the rack and started to take off her clothes and shower.

    Outside the door, Qiao Yu closed the door and stopped his steps. He turned back to the bathroom with deep eyes.

 Chapter 451 - I Like You Not Because Of Your Looks

    <strong>Chapter 451: I Like You Not Because Of Your Looks</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After the shower, Xia Ning breathed a little. It was a bit humid in the bathroom. Her clothes were still in the washing machine. She could use the chance to get some air on the balcony.

    She had noticed that every bedroom had a balcony outside. She opened the door of the guest room. Without turning on the lights, she walked to the balcony.

    It was almost October and it was getting cold. Maybe because she was anxious, even with only a nightdress on her, she did not feel cold. Her hand fell on the railing. She gazed into the endless darkness far away from her and thought back on what happened today.

    After she got to Qiao Yu¡¯s home, what she had seen was very different from what she had imagined. Before, she thought that in an upper-ss family like the Qiao family, there must be a lot of rules. But here, she only saw peace. His mother was way gentler and nicer than she thought. A person born into this kind of family should be like Qiao Yu, intelligent, introverted, but with some distance.

    She knew she should not havee to see Enoch, but she knew too well about that helplessness and disappointment without parents by the side. Back then, Dad left. Mum was the only one taking care of her. She never said anything about missing Dad, but did she really not?

    Impossible! She did not say anything just because she did not want Mum to be sad.

    Later, Mum passed away too and she was the only one left. That feeling of missing them overwhelmed her and it was so painful that her heart felt like it was spasming. She could remember that emptiness and despair till this day.

    She was taught that being rational and calm was the most important. Under any circumstances, she was valued the most for it as well ¨C she was more rational and crueler than anyone else. But recently, this wall seemed to have started to crack. It was not a good sign.

    Behind her, there were some steps approaching. Xia Ning returned to herself and turned around to the person approaching.

    Qiao Yu was walking towards her with two sses of wine.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡± Qiao Yu walked closer and passed the ss to her.

    Xia Ning threw a look at Qiao Yu and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken them here. I have no reason to refuse.¡± As she spoke, she took a ss.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s bare shoulder, Qiao Yu put the ss on the balcony and took off his jacket, ready to give it to her. But he was interrupted by someughter.

    ¡°Is this a new trick to get girls?¡± Xia Ning swirled the wine and looked at him with a vague smile.

    Qiao Yu looked back at Xia Ning. ¡°Do you hope it is or not?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t feel cold.¡± But just as she finished that, the tall shadow covered her and his jacket was already on her. She looked up at the man in front of her with a frown.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t feel cold, you should wear it. It¡¯s getting coldtely.¡± Qiao Yu stepped back and stared at Xia Ning. Because of the dark night, the expression on his face could not be seen clearly.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the jacket on her and said with a careless smile, ¡°Thanks!¡± It was a thing that any gentleman abroad would do, so she did not refuse.

    Qiao Yu took the ss and turned around to look into the distance. ¡°I¡¯ve only done it for you,¡± he said.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the ss stopped suddenly. The red liquid hit the wall of the ss and poured down rapidly. Eventually, it went still. She looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s side profile. Only for her?

    Wasn¡¯t he, President Qiao, very busy? Doesn¡¯t he not care about little things like this? Why did he even exin?

    She started to understand his persistence, just like hers for him back then. Because he could not get it, he did not want to give up. It was obsession.

    The wind was mild with a little coldness. Qiao Yu held up the ss and took a sip. He turned around at Xia Ning. ¡°At dinner tonight, Enoch said I liked you because you look pretty. That¡¯s not true.¡±

 Chapter 452 - Can You Give Me Another Chance?

    <strong>Chapter 452: Can You Give Me Another Chance?</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. She looked into Qiao Yu¡¯s deep eyes with an unknown emotion in her eyes. She moved her eyes away and took a sip of the wine without replying.

    But she should not help but feel curious. So what did he like about her? She mocked herself at once, all women are vain.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face from the side and continued, ¡°That time, I didn¡¯t know what it was like to like someone and I never thought of why I should marry you. Back then, I thought I had to marry you out of responsibility. Now that I think about it, no. It was just because it was you. I have a million ways to shirk that responsibility away but because of you, I wanted to take on the responsibility. If it was only because of your pretty looks, there were others who were better looking than you. Therefore, I like you because, at that moment, it was you.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down slightly. When she was in love with him, wasn¡¯t it because of the same reason? He was handsome but there were other handsome people around her. But that feeling, his way of talking and walking, everything about him, was not something others could imitate. So, it was him.

    ¡°All these years, you were not by my side. Every time I thought about you, I realized that the deepest impression I had of you was that night. Maybe only that night, I was really sure what I wanted,¡± Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning and said in a low voice. ¡°That night, I was not drunk! Maybe that little bit of alcohol made me understand what I want.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yu with disbelief. He must be crazy. What nonsense was he talking about?

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back to the room to rest.¡± Xia Ning wanted to leave.

    But Qiao Yu was faster than her. He blocked her and she stepped back, leaning on the rail.

    ¡°Hear me out, okay?¡±

    Looking at the man in front of her, Xia Ning said with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Can we not talk about it?¡± It was the beginning of a mistake that she did not want to think about or talk about.

    ¡°No, if I don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll probably never know,¡± Qiao Yu looked down at Xia Ning and said in a low voice. ¡°That night, I knew what I was doing. Even when I took you home, it was arranged by my subconsciousness! What happenedter was because I wanted you. Back then, I thought that if I missed this chance, I would lose you forever.¡±

    ¡°You must be crazy!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. Did he know what he was talking about?

    ¡°I also think the old me was crazy!¡± Qiao Yu mocked himself. ¡°So the next morning when I woke up, I thought I was so shameless. I didn¡¯t even dare to look at you or to find you.¡± If he had thought about it clearly, the two of them would probably not end up like this right now.

    Xia Ning looked at him in shock. She must be hearing something wrong. That night, she thought she was the one who was leading. Yes, she rarely got drunk. But that night, she knew he was leaving and was not in a good mood. She drank a lot, wanting to be drunk. At his ce, she could not tell clearly if he kissed her or she kissed him. Because for her, he was like a wine that could make her drunk. Only a tiny bit of him could drive her crazy.

    So his coldness after was just because he felt guilty? This waspletely different from what she had thought. So was this a misunderstanding?

    Qiao Yu raised his left hand to touch Xia Ning¡¯s face, his voice deep and seducing. ¡°Xia Ning, I love you. I fell in love with you a long time ago. Can you give me a second chance?¡± His right hand fell onto her waist, his body leaning forward. His lips got closer and closer to her lips.

 Chapter 453 - I Have Depression

    <strong>Chapter 453: I Have Depression</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing the handsome face in front of her eyes, smelling his familiar scent in her nose, Xia Ning felt lost for a moment. Red wine always tasted so good that people would lose themselves in it. She closed her eyes slowly, but a bloody scene filled with death suddenly appeared in her head.

    Her heart suddenly dropped. She opened her eyes immediately. Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s face, she turned her facepletely and pushed him away with both hands. She then stepped back, her back hit the rail directly. The jacket fell onto the ground as well but she did not realize it at all. She lookedpletely unsettled.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s fearful look and remembered something suddenly. He frowned a little. ¡°Xia Ning, what¡¯s wrong? Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t be nervous...¡± He tried to reach out to her.

    Xia Ning looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Seeing her cold pupils, Qiao Yu lowered his hands slowly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry...¡±

    All the mistakes and regrets were already there. All he could do was to make up for them by apanying her from now on.

    Xia Ning looked down. Her one hand was on her head, the other on her chest. She closed her eyes slowly, trying to calm herself down.

    The night wind was blowing away all the chaos. In the dark night, only the sounds of their shallow breathing could be heard.

    After quite some time, Xia Ning finally calmed down. She put down her hands and looked up at the man in front of her with a calm expression. ¡°Qiao Yu, it¡¯s been four years. If I count the time when I was pregnant, it¡¯s almost five years. For me, that five years were long but also short. If you ask me if I have regretted or felt sorry for parting with you, yes I have. For the first one or two years, I had very severe depression.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s calm expression, he felt a heartache. Depression!

    ¡°I know you went to Ennd to investigate me.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and curled her lips slightly. She smiled lightly. ¡°Because you know I have issues, you got very nervous just now, right?

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes were holding some emotion. In his heart, he had an urge to erase the smile on her face. Because it was a form of cruelty to let someone speak out loud about their psychological issues.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled. She continued, ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about my life all these years? Let me tell you, I was in a mental facility for almost two years! Back then, I would go crazy or even hurt people. Everyone was afraid of me!¡±

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with guilt and sadness. Had he known earlier about her situation, he would never have agreed to divorce her. Now, besides feeling sorry, what does he have to erase those wounds?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Xia Ning smiled calmly. ¡°Sometimes, suffering is a way of training. Look at me now. Aren¡¯t I living a much better life than before? I¡¯ll never be so stupid again to give up myself for someone else. I¡¯ll love myself more. All that I lost was because of my own incapability. Therefore, I was out of the game. So I don¡¯t me you for giving up on me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Qiao Yu stepped up suddenly and grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°After the divorce, I looked for you! I never gave up on you!¡± He could not take her attitude of treating everything so casually. That person felt so far away from him, so unreal as if she never really existed.

 Chapter 454 - I Have A New Boyfriend

    <strong>Chapter 454: I Have A New Boyfriend</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Once, because of his cowardice and ignorance of rtionships, he lost so much.

    That pain of regretting was still engraved in his heart.

    Now, she showed up in front of him again. No matter what, he had to fight for it.

    She was right, he was wooing her because of the obsession of not being able to get her. Yes, if it was an obsession, he would definitely not give it up!

    Feeling the pressure on her shoulder, Xia Ning looked up at the man with a cold face. What did he just say?

    He went to look for her?! She must have heard it wrong. When in Ennd, she had never heard anything about him. Other than how strong the Shengshi empire was and how much achievements he had, she did not hear anything else.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, let go!¡± Xia Ning frowned and said in a low voice.

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu refused directly. He stared into her with dark eyes. ¡°When I divorced you back then, it was because I didn¡¯t understand my feelings for you. At the same time, it was because of my dirty trick that you got pregnant with my child. So when you asked for a divorce, I agreed! But after the divorce, every time I looked at Enoch, I thought of you, thought of how our family of three would live together. I knew I could not let you go, so I went to look for you. But you just disappeared from the world. Later, I ran into Zheng Ziming. He told me that you had a new boyfriend! That moment I was heartbroken but I had to give up!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. She looked at Qiao Yu and said with a frown, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What boyfriend?¡±

    Why did this have something to do with Zheng Ziming? Also, from what Qiao Yu was saying, it seemed like many things happened without her knowing.

    ¡°I saw it!¡± Qiao Yu closed his eyes a little with a hint of pain in his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Outside the school, I saw you with a man. You went to the coffee shop nearby and talked for a very long time. More than once.¡± The first time, he wasing back from somewhere. As he was driving into the school, he happened to see that. The two looked like they were in a fight. The second day, at the same ce, he saw it again. But this time they were both calm. In the next few days, they were seeing each other like that and he ¡°happened to¡± pass by.

    When he thought about itter, he finally realized it was jealousy.

    Yes, the fact that she was with another man made him jealous. At that time, he needed to go back to China and that was when that happened...

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in shock. She never knew any of these...

    In college, she did know a lot of guys, mainly because the guys were always around her. But other than Zheng Ziming, did she ever go out alone with any guy?

    Outside the school... Xia Ning looked down, thinking. Suddenly, she thought of somebody. It was...

    Xia Ning closed her eyes a little and suddenly let go of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand. She sneered. ¡°So in your heart, I was never someone who could stand their ground in the rtionship. If that¡¯s the case, I think we have nothing to talk about. You¡¯re right, I do have someone. Not you!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with deep eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    ¡°Where do you get the confidence to think that I¡¯ll always like the same person for so long?¡± Xia Ning frowned a little. ¡°The person you saw back then is my boyfriend now. I¡¯ll introduce you to him some other time.¡±

 Chapter 455 - Enoch Does Not Need This Kind Of Motherâ€™s Love

    <strong>Chapter 455: Enoch Does Not Need This Kind Of Mother¡¯s Love</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Did she say she has a boyfriend? And it was that person! That one who made him jealous for so many years?!

    The anxiety hidden in Qiao Yu¡¯s heart erupted at once. He looked at her coldly and questioned, ¡°Are you really nning to ask Enoch to call someone else dad?¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Xia Ning chuckled. She raised her hand to rub her lips and looked at him with a ghostly smile. ¡°Do you think that bying back with you today, it means that I¡¯llpromise to you because of Enoch? Qiao Yu, are you crazy?¡± That look was so seducing, but it was just like the opium poppy, beautiful but deadly.

    Looking at how she was ridiculing him, Qiao Yu felt his heart aching.

    Yes, this was her revenge to let him taste what she experienced before.

    ¡°Yes, Enoch is my son. But Qiao Yu, it does not mean I have to sacrifice everything for him,¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said calmly. ¡°I thank you very much for what you¡¯ve done for him but as I said before. It was your responsibility. You are his father and you took custody of him.¡±

    ¡°But you are still his mother!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice, his face as dark as ink.

    Xia Ning grinned and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his mother. But it does not mean I have to be in his life. The past four years are the best demonstration of that. So why should we break it?¡± She suddenly walked around Qiao Yu to the corner of the balcony, looking outside. ¡°The love of a mother does not mean everything. I gave birth to him and he has been living a carefree life. This is what I did for him. Love is just too illusory. It cannot bepared with a materially good life. When he grows up, he¡¯ll realize that what he needs is never just the love of his mother.¡±

    ¡°So why did youe?¡±

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. Why did shee? She curled her lips. ¡°Maybe it was because I didn¡¯t want to feel sorry for someone. For my own peace.¡±

    ¡°You are right. Enoch does not need this kind of mother¡¯s love.¡± The cold voice of the man sounded from behind. Following that was the sound of him leaving.

    Was he really upset? Xia Ning sighed slightly. She looked into the dark sky. Not everything could be obtained whenever people wanted them. Not everything could be given whenever people wanted to give them.

    After so many years, what he just said could soothe a little of the deep pain hidden in her heart.

    But Doctor Edward was right. Her depression has never been cured. She was just trying to hide from those things. But the reality seemed to be forcing her to remember everything.

    She touched her head a little and suddenly realized something in her mind. Her face turned pale immediately.

    After some time, Xia Ning went to the washing machine to take the clothes out and hung them to dry. She picked up her phone and checked the time. It was already 11 o¡¯clock. There were a couple of missed calls from Zheng Ziming. She went into the guest room, closed the door and called Zheng Ziming back.

    ¡°Hello, Asteria, are you still up sote? I heard Lu Qing went to thepany today to start a fight. Did she do anything to you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ziming, I want to ask you something,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°After my divorce from Qiao Yu, did you see him?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to deny it. Did you tell him I had a new boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 456 - Were They In A Fight?!

    <strong>Chapter 456: Were They In A Fight?!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Zheng Ziming was lying in bed making the call. Hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words, he sat up at once.

    How did Asteria know about this? Did Qiao Yu tell her?!

    Yes, the second year after their divorce, he ran into Qiao Yu in London. He was chased down a couple of streets before he finally blocked him to ask about Asteria. At that time, he told Qiao Yu Asteria was living a great life with a new boyfriend.

    Asteria was apetitive person. She would never want anyone to know about her situation, and especially not Qiao Yu. Also, he did not want Qiao Yu to feel privileged because Asteria liked him. That was why he said that.

    Zheng Ziming went into silence for a long time before he finally said, ¡°Asteria, I just didn¡¯t want you to get hurt again. Even if Qiao Yu showed up, what could it do? You and he were not going to be the same kind of people.¡± Zheng Ziming continued in a low voice, ¡°It took you a lot to get out of it. I didn¡¯t want you to go back in there again. Only away from him can you live a better life!¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking. I¡¯m not ming you,¡± Xia Ning leaned against the couch and said calmly. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to you hide anything from me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll never happen again. Right, you must have heard that from Qiao Yu. Where are you? It can¡¯t be...¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m at Qiao Yu¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me, Asteria? Why are you at his ce? I knew he was up to no good. Wait there. I¡¯ll pick you up at once...¡±

    Hearing Zheng Ziming¡¯s loud voice on the phone, Xia Ning suddenly thought she should not have told him. She sighed. ¡°You are still injured. Don¡¯t push your limits. Enoch is sick. I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±

    The man on the phone calmed down at once. After a while, he said, ¡°If you miss him, stay with him for a few days. After all, he¡¯s your child. You went through a lot to give birth to him.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips and looked extremely peaceful. ¡°Ziming, you are the one who really understands me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. You are being too courteous with me.¡±

    ¡°Go to bed early. Have a good night.¡± Xia Ning finished the call and hung up. She took a look at her phone, stood up and went back to the bedroom.

    It was dark in the room. There was only Enoch in the bed. Xia Ning darted a look outside. Was Qiao Yu still not going to bed sote?

    Remembering her talk with him just now, she suddenly felt that she was morefortable without him here. She put her phone on the side table and went to bed. Seeing Enoch¡¯s quiet look in his sleep, she smiled slightly and closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep.

    In the study room on the third floor, Qiao Yu was sitting at his desk. He wanted to go through some files but he could not focus at all. His head was filled with her cruel words just now.

    He had thought that after he confessed to her and exined what happened before, she would change her mind. But her heart was harder than he had thought. Even the kid was nothing to her.

    All of a sudden, his phone rang.

    Qiao Yu took a look and it was from Chen Hong. He frowned a little and wanted to decline the call. But suddenly, he thought of something so he picked up.

    The other side said something and Qiao Yu¡¯s face was cold as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about this kind of stuff anymore!¡± As he spoke, he hung up directly.

    On the other side, Chen Hong looked at his phone with confusion. Didn¡¯t Boss say everything rted to Miss Xia needed to be reported to him? What was wrong with him today?

    Well well well, whatever! He¡¯s the Boss!

    Just as Chen Hong was putting down his phone and getting ready to shower, his phone rang again.

    Chen Hong picked it up and was shocked. It was Boss! He picked it up and did not dare to treat it lightly.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Boss, I will not let you...¡± Before Chen Hong could finish, the other side hung up.

    Seeing the ck phone screen, Chen Hong felt helpless. Were they in a fight? Anyways, someone is about to get unlucky!

 Chapter 457 - The Morning In The Qiao House

    <strong>Chapter 457: The Morning In The Qiao House</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, Xia Ning was still asleep. Suddenly, she felt an itch under her nose and could not help but reach out to it. She then woke up slowly and opened her eyes. Enoch was right there kissing her nose with a plushie.

    She smiled a little. ¡°You are up!¡± Her eyes turned to the window. It was already very bright outside. It must bete.

    ¡°Haha, Mummy you are a little pig. You are still in bed when the sun is out.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with a smile.

    Xia Ning stood up and saw that Enoch was already all dressed up. She said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, Mummy was sleeping so well. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±

    ¡°No, Daddy said Mummy you are very tired and need more sleep!¡± Enoch replied with a smile.

    Xia Ning heard this and her smile froze on her face. She then reached out to touch Enoch¡¯s head. ¡°Mummy is getting up now.¡± As she spoke, she got out of bed.

    Enoch saw this and followed at once. ¡°Mummy, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mummy will help you brush your teeth!¡± Xia Ning held Enoch up and went to the bathroom.

    When the two were done cleaning up and went downstairs, Gao Wanhua had the breakfast ready.

    ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± Gao Wanhua took a look at Xia Ning and smiled slightly. ¡°Did you have a good sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Very good, thank you...¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Enoch and nodded to Gao Wanhua without saying anything else.

    Gao Wanhua knew what she meant and walked over to hold Enoch up. ¡°My little grandson, did you bother your Mummyst night?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I was good. Wasn¡¯t I, Mummy?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with shing eyes. He was extremely cute.

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, Enoch is the best.¡±

    ¡°If you ask your Mummy, of course, your Mummy will speak for you.¡± Gao Wanhua joked.

    Enoch replied with confidence, ¡°Of course, my Mummy likes me the most!¡±

    Gao Wanhua heard that and smiled at once. She pinched Enoch¡¯s little face. ¡°Your face is thicker than walls.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t pinch my face. It hurts. You should pinch Daddy¡¯s. Mine¡¯s only for my Mummy,¡± Enoch said with displeasure.

    Xia Ning started to think of Gao Wanhua pinching Qiao Yu¡¯s face and smiled at once. He was not as cute as Enoch. It must be funny.

    Just at this time, a shadow walked in.

    Xia Ning looked over and happened to see Qiao Yuing in with sportswear. Maybe because he had just exercised, his hair was soaked. There was sweat on his forehead. His entire body looked somewhat masculine.

    It was her first time seeing him in sportswear. With that handsome face and tall body, he looked like sunshine. If his charisma was not as strong, he was likely to be taken as a college student.

    ¡°Time for breakfast,¡± Gao Wanhua said to Qiao Yu.

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and said with a grin, ¡°Daddy you are so sweaty, so dirty. Smelly!¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± He then walked up without even looking at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning stood at the table with a calm look. This was the person she was familiar with. It was probably better this way.

 Chapter 458 - Shen Weiran Is Conscious

    <strong>Chapter 458: Shen Weiran Is Conscious</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    At the table, Enoch was sitting next to Gao Wanhua while Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were sitting across each other.

    ¡°Xia Ning, the sweets are good. Have a try,¡± Gao Wanhua said to Xia Ning with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked at the pastry on the table and moved her eyebrows a little. She then said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± As she spoke, she reached out with her chopsticks and was about to take one.

    Suddenly, the one she was aiming for was taken by the person across her. She looked up to the person across her with confusion.

    ¡°Daddy, you are so bad. You took Mummy¡¯s pastry!¡± Enochined.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son¡¯s naive act and was a bit helpless. She then said to Xia Ning, ¡°Whatever you want. Help yourself.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± As she spoke, she had some congee but her chopsticks never reached out to the pastry anymore.

    After breakfast, Gao Wanhua wanted to go to the garden for some garden work. Enoch wanted to get out as well to fly a kite.

    Xia Ning was thinking that kids were active, so she said yes. But Qiao Yu who was walking down the stairs with his briefcase heard it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t fly a kite!¡± Qiao Yu said to Enoch with a cold face.

    Enoch heard that and his expression changed at once. He pouted, ran behind Xia Ning and pulled her clothes. ¡°Mummy, Daddy is bullying me...¡± he said with a wronged voice.

    Xia Ning felt somewhat bad for Enoch and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get too sweaty.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu refused directly.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Are you afraid that I can¡¯t take care of Enoch?¡± He refused with such determination, she had to think like this.

    ¡°Whatever you think. No flying the kite. Read him some stories,¡± Qiao Yu said coldly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t look down on me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been away from him for so long. How much do you know him? How should I trust you?¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning and said to Enoch, ¡°Behave at home. Don¡¯t do silly things. Don¡¯t let Grandma and Mummy worry.¡±

    Enoch pouted and moved his eyes away from him.

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu. She was upset but she could not say anything to refute!

    ¡°If you are so good, why don¡¯t you show whatever you have when you are facing me and say no to anything you don¡¯t like?¡± Qiao Yu left with these words.

    Xia Ning was a little shocked. She looked back at Qiao Yu with some surprise. Thinking about his irregr behavior at the table today, she thought, did he still remember?

    ¡°Mummy, I want to fly a kite!¡± Seeing Qiao Yu gone, Enoch hugged Xia Ning¡¯s leg and started to be cute.

    Xia Ning touched his little face and said with a smile, ¡°Nope. Mummy is with Daddy this time.¡±

    ¡°So you are good with Daddy even though you were in a fight just now!¡± Enoch pouted and said unhappily, ¡°So Mummy really likes Daddy the most!¡±

    Xia Ning stopped breathing for a second. Seeing the naive face of her son, she said softly, ¡°When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand!¡±

    Eventually, Xia Ning took Enoch to do some gardening with Gao Wanhua.

    Seeing Gao Wanhua¡¯s soft and quiet face, Xia Ning felt jealous of Qiao Yu. Even without his father, he at least had his mother. But she had no one left. No, she still has Enoch.

    A smile appeared on Xia Ning¡¯s face when she saw Enoch who was ying with a little puppy.

    Just then, her phone rang. She took a look and walked to the side to take the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xia Ning looked at Enoch and asked the person on the phone.

    ¡°Shen Weiran is conscious! She reported to the police that someone tried to murder her!¡±

 Chapter 459 - Call The Police

    <h4>Chapter 459: Call The Police</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiran was conscious? Xia Ning looked up slightly and there was a vague smile on her face.

    ¡°Did she call the police? No worries, let her do that! She should have a taste of that fear of the danger still hovering around her but no one listening to her.¡±

    ¡°You can take care of the rest. Don¡¯t contact me for now.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up and looked at Enoch who was walking towards her. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°Mummy, this flower is for you!¡± Enoch handed a white chrysanthemum to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±

    Enoch kissed Xia Ning on the cheek as well and grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s go do some gardening with Grandma. Grandma¡¯s flowers are very pretty.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xia Ning followed Enoch.

    Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning and Enoching over and nodded to her.

    ¡°Auntie, do you need my help?¡± Xia Ning asked politely.

    Gao Wanhua smiled. ¡°Sure, help me cut the dead branches.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning nodded. She took the scissors from Gao Wanhua and followed her requirement to cut the branches in the pots.

    Seeing Xia Ning who was squatting on the ground and focusing on cutting, Gao Wanhua smiled slightly. She was indeed a calm girl. It was hard for her to imagine how she got together with her log-like son.

    But if she thought about who was suitable for her son, it was probably only her.

    No matter what, it was hard to fight with who he liked.

    ¡°Mummy, let me help you!¡± Enoch squatted next to Xia Ning and helped her to pick up the branches she cut off.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Sure, be careful and don¡¯t cut your hands.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not silly!¡± Enoch pouted and said.

    ¡°Yes, yes. You are not silly. You are the smartest!¡± Xia Ning smiled and kept cutting the branches.

    Gao Wanhua saw that and smiled. If Enoch was with Xia Ning, she could probably teach him even better. So if she wanted her family to be a happy one, she would have to rely on her son to get Xia Ning back.

    In the hospital, Shen Weiran was in the VIP ward with a hospital gown. Her hairid loosely on her shoulder and her head was covered with gauze. She looked somewhat tired.

    In the room, Song Bocheng who was sitting on the chair next to the bed said to her in a low voice, ¡°Weiran, who on earth wanted to murder you? Tell me. I¡¯ll never let him go! The police will be here soon. Tell them what you know.¡±

    Shen Weiran looked at Song Bocheng andforted him. ¡°Bocheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I just had a nightmare before I woke up, that¡¯s why I said someone was trying to murder me. You¡¯re mistaken. Don¡¯t ask the police toe.¡±

    She was awakened by the nightmare this morning. In her dream, someone was in the car and looked straight at her. She saw blood, a lot of blood together with the horrible cries. Then, she woke up.

    The first reaction was someone wanted to kill her!

    Yeah, right before the ident happened, she got a call. She also heard that person¡¯s vengeful words.

    ¡°No matter what, the police areing. You don¡¯t have to persuade me. Even if nobody wants to hurt you, I still want to put that person who hurt you in jail!¡± Song Bocheng said with anger.

    ¡°Old man, think before you talk. Your own chauffeur broke the traffic rules!¡± A smirk came from the door. Song Chenfeng was leaning against the door with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He looked at Shen Weiran with a ghostly smile. ¡°So do you want the police to take our Movie Queen Shen away?¡±

 Chapter 460 - The Car Accident 16 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 460: The Car ident 16 Years Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiran¡¯s expression changed at once. She looked at Song Chenfeng in shock.

    Song Bocheng heard Song Chenfeng who was not speaking for the family. He was so angry that he turned around and red at Song Chenfeng. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your aunt is the victim of this ident.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Father you are so good. Even if our Auntie Shen is a murderer, you can make her the victim!¡± Song Chenfeng curled his lips, his eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°You bastard. If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Song Bocheng jumped off the chair at once and red at Song Chenfeng.

    Shen Weiran held onto Song Bocheng¡¯s hand immediately and persuaded him, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Chenfeng is a good kid. Don¡¯t get mad at him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s twenty-six or seven. Is he still a kid?¡± Song Bocheng got angrier and yelled at Song Chenfeng, ¡°Get out now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave. You think I want to be here?¡± Song Chenfeng sneered and darted a look at Shen Weiran who was in bed. ¡°No need for you to pretend to be nice. You know clearly what you are deep down!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Song Bocheng was extremely mad. He grabbed the ss on the table and threw it at Song Chenfeng. The ss went by his ear and Bam! It hit the wall and shattered into pieces.

    Feeling his ears were numb from the noise, the smile on Song Chenfeng¡¯s face cooled down too. He darted a cold look at Song Bocheng and stormed out.

    ¡°Bocheng, you almost hurt Chenfeng.¡± Shen Weiran looked at Song Bocheng with me.

    Song Bocheng realized that if he was aiming a little better just now, the ss would have hit Song Chenfeng¡¯s face. He was a bit scared too. But in front of Shen Weiran, he did not want to lose face. He said in a low voice, ¡°That little bastard needs a lesson. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be full of himself.¡±

    Shen Weiran sighed and said helplessly, ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°If our kid was still here, he¡¯d never upset me like that bastard.¡± Song Bocheng said somehow with regret.

    Hearing that, Shen Weiran¡¯s expression changed suddenly. She let go of Song Bocheng¡¯s hand and looked down. Her face was somewhat sad.

    Noticing Shen Weiran¡¯s unusualness, Song Bocheng realized he said the wrong thing at once. He grabbed Shen Weiran¡¯s hands. ¡°Weiran, sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this...¡±

    ¡°Nothing. After all, it was my fault!¡± Shen Weiran said in a low voice.

    ¡°Sorry, Weiran. It was not your fault. I¡¯m the one to me. I did not protect you well.¡± Song Bocheng looked at Shen Weiran with sadness in his eyes.

    Shen Weiran looked down without talking.

    Not after long, three police knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Song Bocheng, they came up and greeted him. ¡°Mr. Song.¡±

    Song Bocheng nodded and said, ¡°My wife was in a car ident. I suspect someone wanted to hurt her on purpose. Please investigate.¡±

    A policeman answered at once, ¡°I need more evidence. Can we ask Mrs. Song some questions?¡±

    Song Bocheng made way and the police nodded. He walked to the bed and asked Shen Weiran, ¡°Mrs. Song, can you talk about what happened?¡±

    Shen Weiran looked at the police and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. My husband misunderstood. It was just a regr ident.¡±

    The police looked at Song Bocheng, waiting for him to respond.

    Song Bocheng looked at Shen Weiran and said, ¡°Weiran...¡±

    ¡°Bocheng!¡± Shen Weiran looked at him and shook her head. She then turned to the police. ¡°It was indeed a regr ident. I don¡¯t have any enemies.¡±

    The police nodded. ¡°If so, then please take care, Mrs. Song.¡± As he spoke, he nodded at Song Bocheng and left with the other police.

    Song Bocheng closed the door and looked at Shen Weiran. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Weiran, we¡¯ve been a couple for so long,¡± Song Bocheng frowned and said.

    Shen Weiran stared at Song Bocheng and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you still remember the car ident 16 years ago?!¡±

 Chapter 461 - Donâ€™t Tell Me You Had Nothing To Do With This!

    <strong>Chapter 461: Don¡¯t Tell Me You Had Nothing To Do With This!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Song Bocheng¡¯s pupils contracted. Of course, he remembered that car ident 16 years ago. Back then, he was right on-site and she was covered with blood.

    ¡°I just dreamed of that ident and myte sister.¡± Shen Weiran¡¯s face showed some pain.

    When these words were out, Song Bocheng grabbed her hand at once andforted her. ¡°Weiran, don¡¯t be sad. It was that hit-and-run driver¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°But if I did not drink that much, if I was able to be sober, I could have done the blood transfusion and she could have lived.¡± Shen Weiran could not help but cry. She pressed her lips together and looked at Song Bocheng with pain in her eyes.

    Song Bocheng grabbed some napkin to wipe her tears off at once. Heforted her. ¡°Weiran, it was not your fault. I was the one to me. You were with me that night.¡±

    Shen Weiran fell into Song Bocheng¡¯s hug and cried out loud.

    ¡°Okay, Weiran, don¡¯t be too sad!¡± Song Bocheng said in a low voice. ¡°Your sister¡¯s soul in heaven will not want to see you sad like this. Didn¡¯t Chuxia have a daughter? She was here to visit you yesterday! It was that Xia Ning who was at the charity receptionst time. I was pretty surprised too.¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s body went stiff for a second. Her face was in Song Bocheng¡¯s arms. In the dark, those eyes looked cold.

    ¡°If she¡¯s your sister¡¯s daughter, we should take good care of her too from now on,¡± Song Bocheng let go of Shen Weiran and said with a smile. ¡°I think that kid is concerned about you too. She wanted to donate blood to you yesterday but she did not know and had alcohol beforeing. She felt guilty about it for a long time.¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s pupils contracted at once. That little b*tch had panda blood too?! Also, how was it possible that she wanted to donate blood to her?

    People were not allowed to drink before donating blood but she happened to have drunk. Was it deliberate or coincidental? Anyways, she did not believe she was that nice.

    The key was, why does she feel so familiar about it? Drink, blood... Her face changed a little. She was just like that back then...

    ¡°Weiran, what¡¯s wrong? Why does your expression look so bad?¡± Song Bocheng looked at Shen Weiran with concern. ¡°Are you too tired? You should lie down and rest.¡±

    Shen Weiran did not refuse. Sheid down and said to Song Bocheng, ¡°You should go back and rest too. Thank you so much forst night. You are not that strong either.¡±

    ¡°Weiran, I¡¯m okay. Let me stay with you. It was you who stayed with me before.¡± Song Bocheng looked at him with a smile.

    Shen Weiran shook her head. ¡°I really want you to stay with me for even longer and that¡¯s why you should take care of your own body. Go home and rest.¡±

    Song Bocheng was happy to hear that. He finally darted a few looks at Shen Weiran and left with the door closed. He said he wille back to the hospitalter.

    The second Song Bocheng was gone, Shen Weiran¡¯s face became dark. Xia Ning, that little b*tch...

    Not after long, the phone on her bed rang.

    Shen Weiran took a look and it was an unrecognized number. She picked up directly.

    ¡°Movie Queen Shen, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Shen Weiran got nervous at once. Her voice was so unique. She could tell who that was at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I heard you called the police, Movie Queen Shen. Did you find out who wanted to hurt you?¡± The female voice from the phone was somewhat teasing!

    Shen Weiran did not get mad but she smiled. ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t tell me you had nothing to do with this!¡±

 Chapter 462 - Confronting Shen Weiran

    <strong>Chapter 462: Confronting Shen Weiran</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    That afternoon, Xia Ning made that call and then she got into a car ident. There was no such coincidence on earth.

    She hated her so much. She definitely did not believe it was not her doing behind this!

    ¡°Movie Queen Shen, you are ming the wrong person. How would I be able to do that?¡± Xia Ning was standing under a big tree, watching Enoch ying with toy cars not too far from her. The softness in her eyes was taken over by coldness. She said with a ghostly smile, ¡°It was me but do you have any evidence?¡±

    Not too far away, Qiao Yu asked the servant who was cutting thewn. ¡°Where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you are back. Little Master is ying with cars. Miss Xia is standing under that big tree.¡± The servant told about Xia Ning and her son spontaneously. After all, she was taken home by the young master. She must be very important. Even the little master was calling Miss Xia Mummy. Sooner orter, that title would be official.

    Qiao Yu nodded. His eyes stopped at Enoch for a moment before they fell onto the pink dress under the big tree. He wanted to walk over to Enoch but he eventually walked to the beautiful figure under the tree.

    Xia Ning did not even notice anyone approaching. Her entire mind was in the shady past before and in the hatred for Shen Weiran.

    ¡°If you want to sue me, feel free. I happened to have a debt I have to collect from you too. But I don¡¯t think you would want to see the headlines tomorrow to be you wanted for murdering your own niece, Movie Queen Shen.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°It¡¯s easy to find out at the automobile repair shop to see why the brake stopped working. But how could you do that with the car destroyed? You probably never thought that the things you did to others would be done to you one day. Isn¡¯t that karma?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you are so cruel. Wait for me. I will not let this go easily!¡± On the other side of the phone was Shen Weiran¡¯s angry voice.

    ¡°Am I cruel?¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not as cruel as you. You are the grandmother of all this. I just followed your path.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can do whatever you want in S City?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, but can you?¡± Xia Ning replied with a smile. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s enough to handle you. Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be full of yourself!¡± As she spoke, a big banging sound came and the phone was hung up.

    Xia Ning looked at the phone screen and curled her lips a little. Did she get mad? She had thought she would be more mature and calm as she grew older. But apparently, that was not the case.

    But sure, she used to be high up in the air and bullying people as if she had everything in control. But now she was restrained by another and she was the one getting scared. Of course, she would not be able to hide anymore.

    Even if Shen Weiran knew she did it, so what? She was so daring as to hurt Zheng Ziming, so she wanted her to have a taste of the same thing. All the things she had done to her and Mum, now she would use the same methods. Yes, it was easy for her to go against Movie Queen Shen.

    She will send her another big gift next. Let¡¯s hope she will be able to take it.

    Xia Ning put away her phone and looked at Enoch not too far away. Suddenly, she noticed a shadow being cast in front of her. She was caught by surprise and turned around at once. Qiao Yu was right there behind her, his deep and dark eyes fixed on her.

 Chapter 463 - Your Mum Is Great

    <strong>Chapter 463 Your Mum Is Great</strong>

    He heard it! Xia Ning¡¯s first reaction was this.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes, she could imagine what was going on in his mind right now.

    It must be shocked. He was shocked that she was such a scheming and vicious woman.

    But it was not the first day she was called cold and cruel. He himself said it before!

    Somehow in her subconscious, she did not want him to see this side of her.

    The two stared at each other and no one said anything. The atmosphere was a little stuffy.

    In September and November in S City, the sunlight in the afternoon was still somewhat strong. The hot air was spreading and someone¡¯s heart was on fire.

    ¡°You...¡± Xia Ning was ready to break the silence.

    ¡°Go y with Enoch for a bit and then it¡¯ll be time for lunch,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. He then turned around and walked towards Enoch.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and was somewhat surprised. She thought he was going to ask about what he just heard.

    Seeing Qiao Yu holding up Enoch skillfully, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was slightly shocked. She curled her lips. Of course, he was the best at taking care of Enoch.

    ¡°Daddy, Mummy and I helped Grandma with the flowers today,¡± Enoch said actively.

    Qiao Yu answered, ¡°Great. Enoch, you did a great job.¡±

    ¡°Grandma was praising Mummy,¡± Enoch continued. ¡°Daddy you have to praise Mummy too.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning who was walking towards them and said with clear eyes, ¡°Yeah, your mum is great.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you have to tell Mummy.¡± Enoch pouted. ¡°Not to me.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time for lunch,¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at Enoch and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s a bonus for you to y with cars. Tomorrow, you can¡¯t do that anymore.¡±

    ¡°Orh!¡± Enoch pouted a little and his little face went long, looking spiritless. But he knew he could not fight with his dad¡¯s words at this time.

    Xia Ning walked over and saw Enoch¡¯s unhappy face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t spoil him too much,¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said calmly. As he spoke, he held Enoch and walked forward.

    Xia Ning stood still and looked sad. Was he saying she did not know how to take care of kids?

    In the dining room, Gao Wanhua already asked servants to get the lunch ready. Qiao Yu walked out with Enoch after washing hands.

    Xia Ning looked at the three of them and suddenly she felt she envied them so much that she wanted to be part of them. But when she was really with them, somehow they looked out of tune.

    Gao Wanhua was gentle, Enoch naive and cute. Even Qiao Yu looked noble and proud. Unlike her, so calcting and vicious.

    Therefore, was this the reason why she fell for Qiao Yu before? She must be dreaming to have a different life through an aloof and proud man.

    ¡°Xia Ning, what are you doing at the door? Come in and have lunch.¡± Gao Wanhua noticed her standing at the door, so she said to her.

    ¡°In a second.¡± Xia Ning was smiling on the face, but feeling sad in her heart. Should she leave earlier?

    Just at this time, a tall figure walked to her, his handsome face with some coldness. ¡°What are you debating about here?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s entire body was shocked. She looked up at the man in front of her and said calmly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Were you thinking that I would hate you because of what I heard today?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said calmly. ¡°Sorry but the answer is no! But if you were actually thinking about that, I¡¯m happy.¡±

 Chapter 464 - He Wanted To Be On The Bench?!

    <strong>Chapter 464 He Wanted To Be On The Bench?!</strong>

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. How did he know what she was thinking?

    ¡°I knew a little about your beef with the Shen family. It was not my intention to eavesdrop today. But I hope next time I can hear them from you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and curled his lips. ¡°So it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t care about me at all, right?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hands clenched suddenly. Did she care about him? She held her breath a little. Where did he get the confidence to think that she cared about him?

    ¡°Xia Ning, I know you need time. I¡¯m willing to wait till you figure out who¡¯s the person who can really be with you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with somewhat sulky eyes.

    Who¡¯s the person who can really be with her? Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu with confusion. What did he mean?

    ¡°What secret are you talking about over there? It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± Gao Wanhua¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± As he spoke, he turned around to walk to the table.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and frowned a little. She started to think about what he meant just now. Suddenly, she remembered their talkst night. Her expression turned awkward. So he didn¡¯t mind that she has a boyfriend? Was he willing to be on the bench for her?!

    Was this person really Qiao Yu? At this moment, Xia Ning was doubtful.

    Xia Ning saw the man who sat down at the table and breathed slightly. She then walked straight over.

    After lunch, Xia Ning took Enoch to nap. After he fell deep asleep, she left the room.

    Qiao Yu was working in the study on the third floor. Xia Ning was a bit bored so she decided to take a walk downstairs.

    When she got down, she saw Gao Wanhua watching TV on the sofa by herself. The coffee and the fruits on the coffee table was not touched at all.

    She was not that old but her husband passed away at an early age. Her son was so quiet, grandson so young. When it quieted down, she definitely looked lonely.

    Sensing someone walking down, Gao Wanhua turned around. She saw Xia Ning so she got up and said with a smile, ¡°Is Enoch asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Xia Ning nodded and walked to the sofa.

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Gao Wanhua said to Xia Ning.¡±What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll have people get it.¡±

    ¡°I can get it myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite,¡± Gao Wanhua sat down and said with a smile. ¡°Maid Wang can get what you want. Sit please.¡±

    ¡°Coffee then. Thanks.¡± Xia Ning nodded and sat down.

    Gao Wanhua said with a smile, ¡°ck coffee with no sugar, right?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua with surprise. How did she know?

    Knowing what Xia Ning was thinking, Gao Wanhua answered, ¡°You grew up abroad, so you must have a taste simr to people abroad. After lunch, Yu told me you don¡¯t like sweets. I remembered I was asking you to eat all kinds of sweets in the morning. Sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°No worries. My taste is not always the same,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. But she was shocked inside, not expecting Qiao Yu to be so meticulous.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s calm face, Gao Wanhua sighed and said, ¡°This son of mine is used to burying everything in his heart. He must have made you go through a lot.¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her head and did not speak. The past was the past. No need to mention it.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°I also don¡¯t want to use the child to keep you. But Xia Ning, Enoch needs a mother. He...¡±

    Just at this time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. Xia Ning threw an apologetic smile at Gao Wanhua and picked it up. She stood up to walk to the window.

    ¡°Hello, Jin Yan!¡±

    At the airport, there were a lot of fans shouting out loud. A certain handsome star was hiding in the corner with his sunsses, making a call.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, I¡¯m back in S City. Let¡¯s have dinner together!¡±

 Chapter 465 - The End To The Mistress Scandal

    <strong>Chapter 465: The End To The Mistress Scandal</strong>

    After the call, Xia Ning was smiling. Good thing she decided to stay in S City for a few more days, otherwise, they¡¯d miss each other.

    ¡°Auntie, I need to go out and won¡¯t be back untilter tonight. If he wakes up, please call me. I¡¯ll speak with him in case he thinks I left him again,¡± Xia Ning walked to the sofa and said to Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua said with a smile, ¡°You should go do your thing. No worries. I¡¯ll take good care of Enoch. Do you want the chauffeur?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°No need. I can get a cab.¡± As she spoke, she went up to get her purse. Soon, she got down and said to Gao Wanhua, ¡°See youter, Auntie.¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled and nodded. ¡°Come back early. Take care on the road.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and walked outside.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, Gao Wanhua frowned. She told her about this trip and took Enoch into consideration, but she forgot one person.

    Well, maybe he should get a lesson.

    Outside the Qiao family, Xia Ning walked for some time before she got a cab. She was worried that she would get attention from others again and continue her scandal with Qiao Yu.

    The cab driver looked at Xia Ning who was in the back seat for a while and finally, he could not help but ask, ¡°Hello, are you Miss Xia?¡±

    Xia Ning was thinking about something. Suddenly, she was interrupted. She looked up at the rear-view mirror. Under the daylight, even if she said she was not Xia Ning, no one would probably believe her.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xia Ning!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, I know you. You have been all over the Intetely.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. With so many scandals, of course, she was everywhere.

    ¡°Miss Xia, you don¡¯t have to care about the words from the trolls. Some people online just don¡¯t have better things to do. Now everything is cleared. You have nothing to do with a mistress. Those people are just bad. You should change your agent as well...¡±

    The cab driver was saying one thing after another. Xia Ning suddenly felt that she could not keep up.

    When did she get so popr? From what he said, that mistress scandal was gone?

    Xia Ning looked down and took out her phone. The headline became, ¡°The golden couple splits, he has a mistress and two sons¡±.

    The rich businessman in the news was having an affair behind his wife¡¯s back and had two sons with his mistress. The mistress was using the sons to try to get him divorced and marry her instead. The love story between the couple used to be a fairy tale of the entertainment circle. The split was really sad. But it happened that the rich businessman and his wife were from the same school.

    ¡°Shoot, that mistress was so freaking shameless. Goddess Ye, you should dump that bad man. Xu Yn is just a b*tch.¡±

    ¡°When he married the Goddess he said so many good things. Only after a couple of years, he has already changed his mind. The fox may grow old but never good. Goddess Ye is a fresh flower stuck in a pile of cow dung.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s that b*tch Xu Yn. Why the heck did people say it was Xia Ning and President Qiao? President Qiao is not married at all. Any actress can have thest name X. Don¡¯t me everything on our Xia Ning, okay!¡±

    Xia Ning saw thements and frowned a little. She was sure Lu Qing wanted to sell her out. But now, it turned out to be Xu Yn¡¯s scandal. That could only mean someone was behind this. It was not her. So who was it?

 Chapter 466 - Welcome Home

    <strong>Chapter 466: Wee Home</strong>

    After an entire afternoon, Qiao Yu was finally done with his work for the day. He checked the time and it was already 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    He put the documents aside, turned off hisputer and walked out.

    In the bedroom on the second floor, Enoch was asleep. But that person was not by his side. He frowned a little and walked straight to the first floor.

    In the living room first floor, Gao Wanhua was sitting on the sofa reading. The entire first floor was so quiet, even the air felt lonely.

    Qiao Yu walked down to see only Gao Wanhua in the living room. His eyes turned to look outside. There were only a few servants on the emptywn.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    Gao Wanhua turned around to see Qiao Yu in his casual clothes walking towards her. She closed her book and said with a smile, ¡°Are you done with work? Why don¡¯t you take a break?¡±

    Qiao Yu walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at his gentle mother and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning had something going on and stepped out.¡± Gao Wanhua stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a coffee.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his mother¡¯s back and continued to ask, ¡°What was it?¡±

    Gao Wanhua went into the kitchen. After a short time, she walked out with a coffee. She put it in front of Qiao Yu.

    But it was as if Qiao Yu did not see it, his eyes stayed fixed on Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua sat down and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± she said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little, obviously not expecting his mother to say this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention that you two have nothing to do with each other. Even if you are still a couple, it does not mean you can interfere with her matters,¡± Gao Wanhua looked at her son and said with a sigh. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a matter of whether she still likes you or not. If she does, all these will not be a problem.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at his mother and said in a deep voice. ¡°Mother, I know what you want to say. But I don¡¯t want to think about it now. She¡¯s Enoch¡¯s mum, the person I like. There¡¯s no way I can just watch her be with some other person.¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw her son¡¯s sullen face and sighed. ¡°You are just like your father. But no matter what, I hope you can respect your wife.¡±

    Qiao Yu went into a brief silence and continued to ask, ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Gao Wanhua shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She got a call and went out. She seemed to be in a good mood. Must be a friend or something.¡±

    Friend?! Qiao Yu frowned a little. Why didn¡¯t he know she had any friends in S City other than Zheng Ziming? Did she go to see Zheng Ziming?

    Seeing her son¡¯s long face, Gao Wanhua somehow wanted tough. She did not expect her capable son to worry about his own rtionship.

    ¡°She said to call her when Enoch¡¯s awake. You can call her then,¡± Gao Wanhua said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at his mother and stood up to walk upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Enoch!¡±

    Gao Wanhua watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back and smiled. This kid... When did he be so anxious?

    In a rural part of S City, a ck Rolls Royce drove into a quiet residential area. Eventually, it stopped at the innermost house.

    Xia Ning got here earlier with the cab. She had been waiting in front of the house for nearly one hour. Seeing the car, she stood up and walked down the stairs. She watched the fashionable and brilliant man wearing sunsses walk out of the car and curled her lips. ¡°Music King Jin, wee home!¡±

    PrivateBin ¨C Parce que l¡¯ignorance c¡¯est le bonheur1.2.1PrivateBin est un ¡®pastebin¡¯ (ou gestionnaire d¡¯extraits de texte et de code source) minimaliste et open source, dans lequel le serveur n¡¯a aucune connaissance des donn¨¦es envoy¨¦es. Les donn¨¦es sont chiffr¨¦es/d¨¦chiffr¨¦es dans le navigateur par un

 Chapter 467 - My Entire Self Is Yours. Why Do You Care About That Salary?

    <strong>Chapter 467: My Entire Self Is Yours. Why Do You Care About That Sry?</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Jin Yan took off the sunsses and his handsome face was full of a gentle smile. He walked to Xia Ning quickly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Xiao Ke, did you wait long?¡±

    Xia Ning saw the good-looking man right in front of her and shook her head. ¡°Not too long. You are the one who should be more tired.¡±

    Jin Yan reached out to touch Xia Ning¡¯s head. Heined, ¡°You were sitting right on the stairs. You must have waited long. Su Xiao Ke, keep your story straight before you lie.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said with a straight face, ¡°I know. Next time, I¡¯ll make a good draft and show you first!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jin Yan looked somewhat helpless, but the care in his eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Let¡¯s get in first. It¡¯ste and it¡¯s cold outside. I¡¯ll make you some ginger coketer.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s arm and walked to the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get a cold! I don¡¯t like to drink sweet stuff!¡± Xia Ning followed him and said. ¡°Jin Yan, you really like to make a big deal out of things!¡±

    ¡°Okay, no ginger coke, just ginger water.¡±

    ¡°Then I choose ginger coke...¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯sughter suddenly came. ¡°Su Xiao Ke is afraid of nothing but ginger hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Music King Jin is cold and gentle, but he likes to sleep naked. If he wears something, he cannot fall asleep. How do you like this headline?¡±

    ¡°Su Xiao Ke, shut up!¡± A certain Music King¡¯s angry voice sounded from the door.

    In the car, Jin Yan¡¯s agent, Du Yi, who waspletely ignored felt a bit wordless. Why is Jin Yan like a clown every time he is with this Xia Ning? He did not want to watch this...

    Plus, the rtionship between the two... If exposed, it would definitely start something big in the entertainment circle.

    In the house, Jin Yan took off his jacket when he walked in and went to lie down on the sofa directly, obviously tired from the full-day flight.

    Xia Ning saw his agent, Du Yi,ing in with a bunch of fresh groceries and nodded. She turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    Du Yi saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and went silent. He then looked at Jin Yan. ¡°Jin Yan, you should rest early after dinner. It¡¯s been a long day for you. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    Jin Yan darted a look at Du Yi and said with a vague smile, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°What I meant is, you¡¯ve got time!¡± Du Yi quickly rephrased his words so that he would not piss this sleeping lion off.

    Jin Yan did not say yes or no, but he said calmly, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Du Yi walked a few steps and then turned around to look at Jin Yan. He said in a low voice, ¡°Even if the news online was not true, they started somewhere. I know you know better than me about this.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s expression was a bit cold. ¡°You are overthinking.¡±

    Du Yi frowned a little, turned around and walked out.

    Xia Ning took two coffees out of the kitchen and handed one to Jin Yan. ¡°Drink some coffee to wake up. You can sleep after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be lucky enough to have your food tonight, Su Xiao Ke.¡± Jin Yan smiled and took the coffee.

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you want me to cook, why did you buy groceries that I don¡¯t know how to cook?¡± As she spoke, she sat on the sofa across him.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and smiled slightly. ¡°In fact, I wanted to cook for you and let you try my cooking skills.¡±

    ¡°You said it. Don¡¯t say I bullied you into this!¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°No. You can wash the vegetables and I¡¯ll stir fry them. We each have a part!¡± Jin Yan took a sip of the coffee and nodded. ¡°My designated coffee maker, your coffee is awesome.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Thank you for your good words, Music King Jin. Does this mean I get a raise?¡±

    Jin Yan curled his lips. ¡°My entire self is yours. Why do you care about that sry?¡±

 Chapter 468 - Iâ€™ll Pick You Up!

    <strong>Chapter 468: I¡¯ll Pick You Up!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Jin Yan¡¯s seductive look, Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Spit it out. Were you reading too many Overbearing CEO type of romance novels for your first film? I promise I will notugh at you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m being so sincere and you still don¡¯t believe me. Su Xiao Ke, you are so boring!¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Cut it. You are the only interesting one. Everyone else is a piece of wood.¡± As she spoke, she put down the coffee cup and said to Jin Yan, ¡°I¡¯m hungry now. Can you please make me dinner, President Jin?¡±

    Jin Yan saw Xia Ning¡¯s cute look and chuckled. He drank some coffee, stood up and walked towards her. He then patted her on the head. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll cook for Su Xiao Ke right away. Otherwise, if she¡¯s hungry, she¡¯ll start a riot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my hair, Jin Yan. I¡¯m not a kid!¡± Xia Ning turned around and red at that figure who was taking the groceries into the kitchen. She suddenly smiled. It was actually a pretty good feeling.

    Had she not met Jin Yan, she would not know what her life would be. Would she be living in the cage of sin forever and not be able to get out?

    But fortunately, she met him and was saved.

    ¡°Su Xiao Ke, why are you frozen? Come over and wash the vegetables for me.¡± Jin Yan put the groceries out on the table and noticed that Xia Ning did not follow. He looked up and yelled at her at once.

    ¡°Coming,¡± Xia Ning answered and walked over immediately.

    Jin Yan instructed at once, ¡°Cntro, asparagus, and tomatoes. Wash and cut them for me. Dice thetro, cut the asparagus into pieces and slice the tomatoes to make a cold dish.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Ning answered. She turned on the tap and started to wash the vegetables at once.

    It got dark outside.

    In the Qiao house, Qiao Yu took Enoch down from upstairs. There were signs of tears on Enoch¡¯s face. Obviously, he had just cried.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch¡¯s sad face and walked over at once.

    Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and said sadly, ¡°Grandma, I want Mummy...¡±

    ¡°Your Mummy stepped out for something. She¡¯ll be backter,¡± Gao Wanhua said at once. She turned to Qiao Yu. ¡°Call Xia Ning.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and walked to the sofa with Enoch to sit down. Then, he took out his phone and called Xia Ning¡¯s number.

    Enoch stared at the phone in Qiao Yu¡¯s hands as if he was going to take the phone the second the phone was connected.

    In the kitchen, Jin Yan was stir-frying the food skillfully, while Xia Ning was adding things to the pot. Suddenly, she heard the phone ringing.

    ¡°I¡¯m picking up a call!¡± As she spoke, she dried her hands with a dishcloth and went to the couch to grab the phone. The call was from Qiao Yu. She picked it up directly.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded from the other side of the phone at once.

    Xia Ning frowned a little and said calmly, ¡°Is Enoch awake?¡±

    ¡°He woke up and could not find his mum, so he cried.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and her expression changed a little. She said at once, ¡°Can you let me speak to him?¡±

    ¡°What if I won¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Ning frowned even more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Enoch talk to you.¡± As he spoke, there was some noise from the phone. Soon, it returned to normal. Enoch¡¯s clear voice sounded at once. ¡°Mummy, where did you go? Do you not want me again?¡±

    ¡°Why would Mummy not want you? I just have something to do outside. I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done,¡± Xia Ning said at once.

    ¡°So when are youing back, Mummy?¡±

    ¡°Very soon. You should listen to your Grandma and Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Mummy, you shoulde back early,¡± Enoch asked.

    After that, it was some more noise and then Qiao Yu¡¯s voice again, ¡°Do you want me to pick you up?¡±

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. What did he mean? Suddenly, Jin Yan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Where¡¯s the pepper?¡±

 Chapter 469 - Angry Qiao Yu

    <strong>Chapter 469: Angry Qiao Yu</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°In the cupboard at the top.¡± Xia Ning answered subconsciously. She then turned to the person on the phone. ¡°No need to pick me up. I¡¯ll get a cab.¡± As she finished, she hung up and went to get pepper for Jin Yan.

    Qiao Yu hung up and his face turned extremely dark. If he did not hear it wrong, that was a man¡¯s voice.

    Also from what they were saying, were they cooking together?! So, a woman and a man were cooking together thiste at night?!

    Remembering what Xia Ning said before, Qiao Yu understood immediately. So was she with that boyfriend of hers?!

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s progressively darker face, Enoch looked a bit scared. He did not know why Daddy got mad. Was it because he cried just now? But he was just missing his Mummy. The more he thought, the more wronged he felt. Tears came down his face uncontrobly.

    ¡°My honey, little pumpkin. Why did you cry again?¡± Gao Wanhua came over to hold Enoch up andforted him. She then looked to Qiao Yu with me.

    Qiao Yu darted Gao Wanhua a look and said to the servants. ¡°Time for dinner.¡± He moved a few steps forward but then suddenly turned around and took Enoch from Gao Wanhua before they went into the dining room.

    Gao Wanhua threw a look at Qiao Yu¡¯s back. So it looked like Xia Ning upset him?!

    In the living room, Xia Ning was looking at the five dishes and a soup. She slurped a little and said, ¡°You made so much food. Will we be able to finish them?¡±

    ¡°We can save them for tomorrow if we can¡¯t finish!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to have leftovers!¡±

    ¡°So you should finish them all today! Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and chuckled. ¡°Why do you still crave food so much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you make great food!¡± Xia Ning picked up a piece of the spare ribs and took a bite. It was so juicy and tasty.

    Jin Yan nodded. He picked up some chicken and put it in Xia Ning¡¯s bowl. ¡°I think you lost some weighttely. It¡¯s very tiring to film, so you should eat more. If you have timeter, you should have meals with me.¡±

    ¡°I want to but I need to go back to the set in a few days. I took a couple of days off. If I don¡¯t go back, the crew will kick me out,¡± Xia Ning took a bit of the chicken and said with a smile.

    Jin Yan frowned, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Even if you don¡¯t work, I¡¯ll not let you starve. Plus, if you want to win some award, you don¡¯t need to relypletely on that work...¡±

    ¡°I can rely on you!¡± Xia Ning interrupted him and said with a smile. ¡°I know. But I want to be part of that film not only because Zeng Jun is the director, but also because it was my father¡¯s life work.

    Hearing this, Jin Yan nodded. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t persuade you to give up in the future. But you need to be careful! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what happened this time just because you didn¡¯t tell me!¡± As he spoke, his gaze on Xia Ning was with me. ¡°Things rted to your safety, I don¡¯t want you to hide it from me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will not do it again!¡± Xia Ning said at once. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be worried about me. Plus, I was okay.¡±

    ¡°If the person that got hurt was not Zheng Ziming, it would be you. What is Zheng Ziming like right now... Xiao Ke, if something happens and I¡¯m thest person to know, I¡¯ll be sad!¡± Jin Yan stared at Xia Ning with deep eyes. ¡°We promised each other we would never hide anything from each other. Xiao Ke, some things, I don¡¯t want to go through twice.¡±

 Chapter 470 - Kabe-Don!

    <strong>Chapter 470: Kabe-Don!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yes, they had promised to never lie to each other.

    In life, people always needed some belief, so that they could realize something for that belief.

    If she had to have a belief, that would be to be living under the sun with Jin Yan. Or that wherever Jin Yan was, there will be sunshine.

    Xia Ning, of course, knew Jin Yan¡¯s feelings. When Zheng Ziming was injured, she felt like half of the sky fell. If Jin Yan learned that something happened to her, he would also feel this way.

    ¡°It really won¡¯t happen again!¡± Xia Ning promised again.

    Jin Yan nodded. He did not spend more time on the topic and scooped some soup for her. ¡°Have some soup. You look tired from taking care of Zheng Zimingtely.¡±

    Xia Ning took it and had a mouthful. Jin Yan¡¯s chicken soup was always the best.

    Jin Yan saw it and frowned. ¡°Eat slowly and don¡¯t get burned. There¡¯s a lot and no one is fighting with you!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled at Jin Yan and started eating again.

    Seeing her silly look, Jin Yan was a bit helpless. He did not know if he should call her reckless.

    ¡°Are you going back tonight?¡± After a while of eating, Jin Yan asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning took some more soup and nodded. ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why do you still have to go back? Just sleep here!¡± Jin Yan said directly.

    Xia Ning put down her bowl and looked at Jin Yan. She sighed a little. ¡°I really can¡¯t. I have to go back.¡±

    ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Jin Yan put down his chopsticks and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyeballs moved uncontrobly and she did not speak.

    ¡°Is it hard to say?¡± Jin Yan asked. ¡°Every time you move your eyeballs it means you want to avoid the topic.¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit helpless facing a person who knew her better than herself. She raised her eyebrows and said at once, ¡°I¡¯m staying at Qiao Yu¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was very calm.

    ¡°Enoch is sick. I went to visit him. He didn¡¯t want me to leave so I want to spend a few days with him,¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan¡¯s face and said. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. It doesn¡¯t mean I want to be with Qiao Yu. The kid is the kid and he is he!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and smiled a little. ¡°You always know what to do and what not to.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and lowered her head to have the soup.

    Seeing Xia Ning focusing on eating, Jin Yan frowned a little. He picked up the chopsticks and grabbed her one more piece of chicken. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    ¡°You too!¡± Xia Ning said to him with a smile.

    After dinner, Jin Yan insisted to send Xia Ning back. His reason was that it was hard to get a cab there and it would not be safe for her to go back on her own.

    Xia Ning could not refuse him.

    Outside the Qiao house, Xia Ning told Jin Yan to go home early and rest. She then turned around and went in through the door.

    After a few steps, Xia Ning looked back and saw Jin Yan still there. She waved at him. ¡°Go back and rest.¡± After that, she turned around and continued ahead.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and then at the big Qiao house. He had to admit the Qiao family was rich. But so what?! This meant nothing to Xiao Ke.

    What he cared more about was what Xiao Ke thought about the person in this house!

    The light along the road was turned on. Xia Ning walked to the main house after a short while. From the French window, she could see that the lights on the first floor were still on. But no one seems to be there.

    She walked up the stairs and wanted to go in.

    Suddenly, a shadow walked out from the pir on the side. Xia Ning was caught by surprise and stepped back instinctively. She could feel a force on her arm and it pulled her suddenly. Her body spun and the next moment, her back was on the wall. Before she could make a sound, a tall figure forced on and covered her lips fiercely.

 Chapter 471 - If He Dares To Marry You!

    <strong>Chapter 471: If He Dares To Marry You!</strong>

    The sudden attack put Xia Ning in a shock for a short moment. Then, she reached out to hit the person on her instinctively and wanted to get rid of him. But her hands were fixed by the other person and she could not move at all. She saw the face that was close to her and her eyes widened. He... What was wrong with him again?!

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s refusal became more obvious.

    But not only did Qiao Yu not let her go, but he was kissing her even harder. She wanted to dodge him but he kept on. A chase began. The taste of rust started to spread in their mouths.

    Remembering that she had just gotten off a man¡¯s car and the way they said goodbye, the jealousy in his heart overwhelmed everything. If she was really cold to everyone, he could see it as her personality. But one day, he realized that she would smile sincerely and talk gently to others. That could only mean that he was never in her heart and did not deserve her most sincere feelings.

    He felt powerless. He was angry. He needed to let it out and show her that she was his.

    Xia Ning¡¯s lips were hurt by Qiao Yu¡¯s skillless and somewhat rude kiss. The taste of blood in her mouth made her want to throw up. She was even more upset in her heart, but the difference in power was there and she could not get rid of him at all.

    After some time, the person on her finally calmed down. He let go of her and looked at the blood on her lips. He could not tell if it was hers or his.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s low voice sounded suddenly, his dark eyes fixated on the woman in front of him, his emotions tense.

    Xia Ning leaned against the wall and took a few breaths. Suddenly, her eyes changed and she raised her hand.

    Pak! The sound was crystal clear in the darkness. A handprint appeared on Qiao Yu¡¯s face at once.

    Xia Ning looked at him coldly. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Qiao Yu, who the f*ck do you think I am? When I married you, you did not even want to sleep with me on the same bed. Now we are divorced and you are in heat every f*cking day. Are you crazy?¡±

    Qiao Yu was prepared for this p, so when her hand fell, he did not even move.

    ¡°How many times have I told you? We are divorced! Do not chase after me. Do you really want me to call the police and sue you for indecency?¡± Xia Ning remembered his angry kiss just now and she was extremely upset.

    When he did not care, he never even talked to her. When he did, he started to do all kinds of things. How could he do this?

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes stared into her and he said coldly, ¡°If you want to sue me, I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t mind letting everyone know you are my ex-wife.¡±

    ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?¡± Xia Ning was more and more upset. Did he give up on himself? But she was one who was bullied. Why did he sound like he was wronged?

    ¡°You are not allowed to fall for others!¡±

    ¡°Not allowed? Who do you think you are?¡± Xia Ning smirked. She raised her hand and wiped her lips hard, but happened to touch the part that was broken by him. She felt the pain and red at him. ¡°How many times do I have to say ¡®we are divorced¡¯? We can marry others and we have nothing to do with each other!¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes became dark. He stepped forward and forced Xia Ning into the corner again. He looked at her from above, and there was a hint of danger in his voice. ¡°Are you marrying him? Xia Ning, I¡¯m not allowing this! Let¡¯s see if he dares to marry you!¡±

 Chapter 472 - Is He Really That Good?

    <strong>Chapter 472: Is He Really That Good?</strong>

    Xia Ning was shocked. She stared at the man with dark hair and coldness around him. His words were as overbearing as his kiss.

    She closed her eyes slightly so that she could avoid his eyes. Someone said the eyes were the windows of the heart. Through the eyes, you can see the real side of the person.

    ¡°What about me marrying him?¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. She curled her lips.¡±That¡¯s my life! What does it have to do with you? Are you going to be the overbearing boss and take him on? If that¡¯s the case, I really underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°You are right. Whoever dares to marry you, I will do anything to stop him from being with you. I¡¯ll knock him down so that he¡¯ll never be able to recover,¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say!¡±

    ¡°You are so horribly childish!¡± Xia Ning opened her eyes, ring at Qiao Yu.

    ¡°You ran into my life first, so I should make the decision about whether you can leave or not!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning curled her lips, her face filled with irony. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you asked me to leave back then.¡±

    ¡°I regret it!¡±

    ¡°Can the word regret make up for everything?¡± Xia Ning felt her heart aching. Why could he not understand that once something was missed, it was gone forever?

    ¡°We still have Enoch. What do you have with that person? Xia Ning, don¡¯t do things that you¡¯ll regretter!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Don¡¯t do things that you¡¯ll regretter? Xia Ningughed suddenly. She leaned against the wall and looked up at the tall man. ¡°The thing that I regret the most in my life is that I fell for you and married you. Don¡¯t make me say worse things.¡±

    ¡°Is he really that good?¡± Qiao Yu squinted his eyes which was full of anger that was about to erupt. For that person, she denied the past they had and the kid they had.

    ¡°Yes, he is good, much better than you. If my life before was in the dark, then he gave me the light. Real light. Unlike you. You were just for that moment.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave your ce. Qiao Yu, I said this before, the kid is not going to change my decisions. And you forced me to leave tomorrow. You make me feel in danger.¡± As she finished, she pushed the person next to her away and walked towards the entrance.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back, his face extremely dark.

    ¡°What if I told you I did not want to use Enoch to keep you? I just want you to...¡±

    The rest of the words was gone in the night wind. Xia Ning walked to the bathroom on the second floor. Seeing the blood dried on her lips, she put on a vague but bitter smile.

    Why were they always fighting over this topic? It was so easy for him to say to get back together. He would never know the pain in her heart. With that shadow in her heart, she would never have a future with him. That was the demon in her heart.

    When it was time for bed, Xia Ning stayed in the guest room. For one thing, she did not want to wake Enoch. For another, she did not want to face Qiao Yu anymore. She stayed in the balcony for an entire night and so did the other person.

    For them, it was meant to be a sleepless night.

    The next morning, Xia Ning said goodbye to Gao Wanhua at breakfast.

    Enoch¡¯s eyes were watery, staring at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning patted on his head andforted him, ¡°Mummy has to go back to work. Otherwise, they¡¯ll fire me and I¡¯ll have no job.¡±

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at her son who was sitting on the side not saying anything. She knew vaguely that they fought again. Otherwise, Xia Ning would not have wanted to leave so abruptly.

    ¡°Sure, work is important.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded to Xia Ning. She then turned to Enoch. ¡°When your Mummy is done with work, she¡¯lle back and visit. You can call her when she¡¯s at work.¡±

    Enoch tried hard to hold back his tears. He was looking at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded and said with a smile. ¡°Mummy will call you a lot!¡±

    Bam! Qiao Yu put down the bowl suddenly. He looked at Enoch and said, ¡°Why are you crying? Your mum was not with you before. Weren¡¯t you okay back then?¡±

 Chapter 473 - A Child Blessed By God

    <h4>Chapter 473: A Child Blessed By God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart sunk as her face changed. She looked up at Qiao Yu.

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at her son and said with a frown, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The tears that were hidden in Enoch¡¯s eyes came out at once. Enoch started to cry out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re Grandma¡¯s little pumpkin.¡± Gao Wanhua held Enoch up at once and tried tofort him.

    Qiao Yu took a napkin and wiped his mouth a little. He then stood up and walked upstairs.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch who was crying in Gao Wanhua¡¯s arms, her eyes sad.

    Last night, she had another dream where Enoch was covered in blood and she was holding a blood-stained knife.

    Yes, her showing up would only hurt him.

    On the sofa, Enoch was still crying. Xia Ning sat next to him and said in a low voice, ¡°You are a big boy, you should learn to be strong.¡±

    ¡°Mummy didn¡¯t want to leave you. But Enoch, no one will be able to be by your side forever. For the things that we might lose in the future, we need to face them with a smile.¡±

    ¡°You are a child blessed by God. Your life was luckier than others starting from when you were born. So you will keep living a happy life.¡±

    Back then, in the emergency room in the hospital, she was gravely injured, but she heard the doctor vaguely. ¡°This is a child blessed by God.¡±

    Yes, she always believed that Enoch is a child blessed by God. So without her, he¡¯d still be happy.

    Enoch looked at his mother and said in a low voice, ¡°So Mummy, if I¡¯m a strong kid, you¡¯ll like me?¡±

    ¡°Mummy will always love you. This never changed.¡± Xia Ning said softly. She patted Enoch¡¯s head. She was willing to use her life in exchange for his, as long as he was happy.

    ¡°I love Mummy too!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with a pair of serious eyes.

    Xia Ning smiled a little and hugged him at once. She tried hard to keep the tears from dropping. Why was he such a good boy? He made goodbye so hard.

    After some time, Enoch fell asleep on the sofa and Xia Ning was finally able to leave.

    Gao Wanhua insisted to see Xia Ning off and Xia Ning could not refuse.

    They were walking on thewn and not talking. They used to be mother and daughter-inw, but they never had that real rtionship for a day. Now, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu had nothing to do with each other but they finally met. Sometimes, reality made the biggest joke.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s very hard for Qiao Yu to get you back,¡± Gao Wanhua said suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s regret for me, but I worry the most about Enoch. Ever since he was born, his mother was not by his side.¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly stopped and looked at Xia Ning next to her. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Is love really that important? When it¡¯s gone, a woman can desert her own child.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped as well. She looked at Gao Wanhua and smiled slightly. ¡°Auntie, you are calling me heartless. When I had Enoch, I was only twenty. Back then, I was not as mature, so...¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t spend the past two days together, I would have thought you were a ruthless woman but I never see a person wrong.¡± Gao Wanhua interrupted her and frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°Auntie, some truths do not matter. Some pasts are better forgotten.¡±

    Gao Wanhua eventually did not ask her to stay. But when she saw Xia Ning¡¯s back, she could not help but sigh. She turned around and was ready to go back, and looked up to see the tall figure on the second floor. She shook her head helplessly.

    So she really could not do anything about young people¡¯s lives.

    Xia Ning got out of the Qiao house. She could not bear the sadness of leaving Enoch, but people always had to get used to losing.

    She checked the time. It was a good time to visit a patient. If she did not go, how could she know whether her idol was fully recovered or not? She stopped a cab at once and went straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 474 - Visiting Shen Weiran

    <h4>Chapter 474: Visiting Shen Weiran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the VIP ward in the hospital, it was full of people. Those who were ¡°good¡± friends came to visit Shen Weiran.

    Shen Weiran was lying in the bed. There was a smile on her face but it was not very real.

    ¡°Weiran, don¡¯t worry. After some time, the cut on your forehead will go away,¡± ady said to her.

    ¡°Yeah, just a small cut. Weiran, you don¡¯t have to worry about scars at all. Not to mention that stic surgeries nowadays are so good. There will be no scars at all,¡± anotherdy said.

    Shen Weiran looked at the two and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m lucky to be still alive. Why would I care about scars anymore?¡±

    The twodies¡¯ expressions changed a little. Shen Weiran was so open about it, they were the ones who looked bad.

    ¡°Yeah, Weiran. You were able to live through this, you¡¯ll definitely be luckier after this,¡± one of them changed her tune and said with a smile. But in her heart, she was sneering. She used her face to hang out with men. If her face was destroyed, how could she still mesmerize other men?

    ¡°Old Song really treats you well. He even went to buy food for you himself,¡± anotherdy said. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Weiran, you gotta be careful with those men. They like to go out and find mistresses when their wife is not convenient...¡±

    Shen Tiang was sitting there. Hearing these words, he looked a bit awkward.

    Gao Lihua saw the awkwardness on her son¡¯s face. She said to him, ¡°Your Auntie must be thirsty. Go fill the hot water bottle for her.¡±

    Shen Tiang felt relieved and took the water bottle to get water at once.

    When he walked out, Shen Tiang breathed a little. Just as he was about to go, he saw a familiar figure. He looked closely and saw Xia Ning walking over with a basket of fruits. He put on a smile at once and ran over.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, why are you in the hospital?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the man who was like a big boy and said calmly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to visit my idol.¡±

    Shen Tiang saw something unusual from Xia Ning¡¯s smile. He asked tentatively, ¡°Xiao Ke, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I want?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and said. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you think I want to kill her?¡±

    Shen Tiang was shocked with disbelief. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I was just joking with you but you were scared by it. Young Master Shen, you are not good with jokes.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips a little. She moved a step further and said with a ghostly smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, murder is a fatal crime. To lose my own life for hers is not a good deal!¡± As she spoke, she walked to the ward and opened the door.

    Shen Tiang was a bit worried so he followed her in.

    The door was suddenly opened. Thosedies who were surrounding Shen Weiran and talking turned to the door at once. The room quieted down immediately.

    Shen Weiran¡¯s smiling face went stiff the second she saw Xia Ning. Gao Lihua who was sitting on the sofa was also surprised when she saw Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning walked in as if there was no one in the room. She put the fruit basket on the coffee table on the side and said to Shen Weiran, ¡°I was worried that I would bother you yesterday, so I waited till today to visit you. My apologies.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xia.¡± Shen Weiran¡¯s smile was a bit unnatural.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    The two¡¯s conversation broke the silence. One of thedies darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°I know you. You are that Xia Ning with so many scandals.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Shen Weiran. ¡°Weiran, someone calls you ¡®idol¡¯ but she might want to use your fame to climb up. Don¡¯t be fooled into bing herdder.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, nowadays some actresses are really shameless. She couldn¡¯t get a sugar daddy or marry a rich man so she started to call people ¡®idol¡¯,¡± anotherdy said. ¡°She really thinks a lot of herself and thinks others care.¡±

    Xia Ning threw a look at thedies who despised her and curled her lips. She suddenly turned to Shen Weiran. ¡°Auntie, why do you like to joke with the aunties? I¡¯m your real niece, why did you call me ¡®Miss Xia¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 475 - Auntie, You Are So Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 475: Auntie, You Are So Lucky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiran¡¯s face was a bit dark. She looked at Xia Ning coldly, as if at this moment, she was a poisonous snake sticking its tongue out, full of danger.

    Thedies heard this and looked at each other. What did she mean?

    Auntie, niece. What was going on?

    Their gazes were moving between Xia Ning and Shen Weiran.

    ¡°Weiran, what¡¯s going on?¡± Someone could not help but turn to Shen Weiran.

    Shen Weiran was still trying to keep the smile on her face and was ready to talk.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ms. Shen Weiran¡¯s niece. My mum is her younger sister. But I was not in the Shen family all these years, so it¡¯s normal that people don¡¯t know me.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    Shen Weiran¡¯s younger sister¡¯s daughter? Thedies exchanged looks and suddenly thought of some history. There was indeed a younger daughter in the Shen family.

    But it was said that she had nothing to do with the Shen family anymore. So was this Xia Ning really her daughter?

    It looked like Xia Ning did say she was Shen Weiran¡¯s niece earlier, butter, it was all gone. It must be that someone took the news down. They did not expect this to be true.

    ¡°So you are the Shen second miss¡¯s daughter. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so grown up,¡± someone said first.

    After all, she was from the Shen family and they had to give her some face. Plus, they were happy to do anything that made Shen Weiran not happy.

    When they were younger, Shen Weiran took advantage of all of them. This woman was seducing men with her pretty face. All of their husbands were infatuated by her. Even the mistresses they were having now looked like her. It was indeed humiliating.

    ¡°Weiran, this is your bad. She¡¯s the daughter of the Shen family, how could you make it sound like she¡¯s a stranger?¡± One of thedies looked at Shen Weiran with me.

    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t make jokes like this.¡± Who was Shen Weiran and who was the second miss of the Shen family? It would be crazy for her to like the daughter of her sister. It looked like they were really not in a good rtionship.

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Auntie was afraid that it was too boring here and wanted to make a joke to lighten up the air.¡±

    Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning with extremely cold eyes. She must be here to give her a hard time.

    Just this moment, Song Bocheng who went out came back. When he saw Xia Ning, he was a bit surprised before he said, ¡°Xia Ning, you are here.¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Xia Ning called him gently.

    Song Bocheng nodded. Even though this Uncle thing was a bit weird, but after all, she was the next generation from Weiran¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mr. Song, you are back.¡± Thedies greeted him at once.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Song Bocheng nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯lle to visit Weiran some other time. See you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very inconvenient in the hospital. Please forgive us for not being able to host better. Weiran should invite you to our home some other day,¡± Song Bocheng said politely.

    ¡°Mr. Song, you are too nice.¡±

    ¡°Tiang, help me see the guests off!¡±

    Shen Tiang nodded and started to help send people off. He could not help but dart a look at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with worry.

    The people in the room were all gone except Song Bocheng, Shen Weiran, Gao Lihua, and Xia Ning.

    Song Bocheng said to Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, sit. Make yourself at home.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I heard from my mum before that you are a very nice person, Uncle.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Shen Weiran who was in bed and the smile in her eyes was more obvious. ¡°Auntie, you are so lucky to have married Uncle. Uncle is way better than your previous boyfriends, Auntie.¡±

 Chapter 476 - Auntie, What Are You Afraid Of?

    <h4>Chapter 476: Auntie, What Are You Afraid Of?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When these words were out, the atmosphere in the entire room turned weird.

    Song Bocheng frowned a little. Suddenly being reminded of his wife¡¯s previous romances, he would definitely not be happy.

    And Shen Weiran had the feeling of skinning Xia Ning alive right now. She was definitely not here to visit her. She was obviously here to give her a hard time.

    Even Gao Lihua frowned slightly too. This Xia Ning sounded a bit mean.

    As if she just realized the atmosphere was weird, Xia Ning continued at once. ¡°Auntie, Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I think I said something wrong.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Song Bocheng with guilt. ¡°My mum told me this before. I shouldn¡¯t have said it out loud.¡±

    Song Bocheng heard that and was a bit surprised. He darted a look at Xia Ning and the sullenness in his eyes went away at once. He said with a smile, ¡°Good kid, I don¡¯t me you. Your Auntie will not either.¡± As he spoke, he sighed. ¡°Your mum left you early. How did you make it through all these years?¡±

    ¡°I was lucky. When Mum passed away, I was adopted by an orphanage. Later, a rich person adopted me and then I went to live abroad,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Hearing this, Song Bocheng sighed and said, ¡°Back then, we went to look for you but we could not find you. You lived a hard life all these years. Please don¡¯t me us.¡±

    ¡°How could I me you? My mum said that you should always be grateful for life. The difficulty at the moment does not mean it will be this way forever. Obviously, she was right. The person who adopted me is pretty rich so I don¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Seeing the bright smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Song Bocheng was a bit lost in surprise. He then turned to Shen Weiran and said, ¡°Weiran, Xia Ning really does look like you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Weiran looked at Song Bocheng and said with a smile. Her eyes nced over Xia Ning and they were cold.

    ¡°Auntie, why are you not talking?¡± Xia Ning suddenly turned to Gao Lihua who was sitting there in silence. ¡°Are you ming me for not greeting you?¡±

    The door happened to be pushed open and Shen Tiang walked in. He just saw Xia Ning talking to Gao Lihua.

    Gao Lihua looked at Xia Ning. ¡°It just takes time to adjust.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, suddenly having a niece, it¡¯s normal to feel weird, Auntie,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Shen Tiang walked over and said to Xia Ning, ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t seen you for years. She probably didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I definitely changed a lot from my childhood.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Who would have thought the Ugly Duckling could have turned into a star?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and couldn¡¯t really continue. Was she ming the Shen family for not taking care of her? He said instinctively, ¡°Xiao Ke,e over to the old house and see Grandpa with me today.¡±

    Shen Weiran heard this and turned to Shen Tiang. She said in a low voice, ¡°Tiang, your Grandpa is not feeling well...¡±

    ¡°So what? Xiao Ke is Younger Auntie¡¯s Daughter. Grandpa will be happy to see her,¡± Shen Tiang replied with a smile. ¡°Grandpa has been talking about Xiao Ke recently.¡±

    ¡°I think Auntie is just worried that Grandpa will get too happy and it¡¯s not good for his health.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips and turned to Shen Weiran with a smile. ¡°Good thing I know you well, Auntie. Otherwise, I would think that you are worried that I woulde home and acknowledge my roots and ancestors. But why would you be worried? It can¡¯t be that you are afraid that I¡¯m going to take back my portion of the Shen family fortune.¡±

 Chapter 477 - Why Are You Back?

    <strong>Chapter 477: Why Are You Back?</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiran¡¯s face changed. She looked up at Xia Ning with shock.

    Even Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning with surprise. What did she say?!

    Song Bocheng heard it and frowned a little. His gaze on Xia Ning became somewhat unpleasant. ¡°Xia Ning, you wronged your Auntie. Why would she think like that? What¡¯s yours is yours.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Song Bocheng with a slight smile. ¡°Uncle, you are right. How could my own Auntie do that to me? With Uncle and Auntie behind my back, no one will be able to take advantage of me.¡±

    Song Bocheng saw the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face and felt somewhat ufortable in his heart. This Xia Ning did not seem to be as nice as she looked. But what she had been through and the environment of the entertainment circle might have shaped her differently than others. Thinking about that, he felt morepassion for her.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see Grandpa,¡± Shen Tiang said suddenly.

    Xia Ning turned to him and smiled a little. ¡°Cousin, you are so kind. Then let¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Go see your Uncle first,¡± Gao Lihua said suddenly to Xia Ning.¡±Let your Uncle take you there.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Lihua and curled her lips. ¡°Auntie, you are right. We should see Uncle first. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Tiang felt a little relieved. He turned to Shen Weiran and Song Bocheng. ¡°Auntie, Uncle. I¡¯ll take Xiao Ke to see my father first and then to the house to see Grandpa. See youter.¡±

    Song Bocheng nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked to Xia Ning. ¡°Xiao Ke, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xia Ning threw a look at Shen Weiran and smiled a little. ¡°I¡¯ll leave for now. If Auntie, you miss me, definitely call me. I¡¯lle and keep youpany.¡±

    Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning with vicious eyes. She did not talk.

    Song Bocheng said with a smile, ¡°Sure. If you have time,e visit your Auntie more.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly, turned around and walked outside.

    Shen Tiang and Gao Lihua followed her out.

    The three of them went out of the hospital door. Shen Tiang went to pick up the car. Gao Lihua looked at her son¡¯s back and said suddenly, ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, your words sound a little odd. Of course, I came back because I miss you.¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Lihua and curled her lips. ¡°Some favors, I¡¯ll never forget.¡±

    Gao Lihua¡¯s face turned a bit dark. ¡°Xia Ning, no, I should call you Su Ke. Your mother is exiled from the Shen family.¡± So why are you back?!

    ¡°Auntie, you sound very heartless. Of course, the rtionships between sisters-inw are always hard to be good.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. ¡°But you and Shen Weiran have a good rtionship. Is it really because she¡¯s the real sister, so you have a better rtionship?¡±

    Gao Lihua stared at the woman smiling in front of her and at this moment, she somehow felt unsettled. She mentioned shares just now. She actually knew about this. Part of the shares of the Shen Group was to be inherited by Shen Chuxia. Back then, Shen Chuxia passed away so the shares were not distributed.

    But now, her daughter was back. So...

    ¡°Auntie, are you thinking about the shares?¡± A slightugh sounded suddenly.

    Gao Lihua looked up and happened to run into a teasing pair of eyes. The person in front opened her lips a little and said word by word, ¡°Rest assured, Auntie. I will not let go of anything that belongs to me!¡±

 Chapter 478 - The Nightmare

    <strong>Chapter 478: The Nightmare</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yes, not only would she not let it go, but she would also take it back with interest. Xia Ning looked at Gao Lihua with a smile on her face. Her clear eyes seemed as though there were deep swirls in them.

    Gao Lihua red at the woman in front of her. Instincts told her this person was nothing good. Back then, the story between Shen Chuxia and the Shen family was quiteplicated. So was she here for revenge?

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with the Shen family!¡± Gao Lihua said in a low voice. ¡°Your mother had Leukemia anyway. She was not going to live long.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to Gao Lihua and said with a smile, ¡°What are you afraid of, Auntie? Have I ever said my mum¡¯s death had anything to do with the Shen family? Or do you know anything?¡±

    Gao Lihua immediately noticed that she had said too much. She frowned and looked at the elegant woman in front of her with deep eyes. This was the first time she felt suppressed by a younger generation. The skinny little beggar grew up.

    ¡°In fact, Auntie, you are very pitiful too. You married my uncle at a young age and gave birth to his son and daughter. When you be old and not look so good, his attention will not be on you. But you still have to keep life going for your son and daughter. You don¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. Such a pitiful life for the daughter of the Gao family,¡± Xia Ning suddenly said with a sigh.

    Gao Lihua¡¯s face turned and red at Xia Ning. ¡°What did you say?¡± She raised her voice so abruptly that she got the attention from others on the side at once.

    Xia Ning sighed. ¡°Auntie, I actually feel really bad for you. The Shen family has a bad tradition. How could my uncle just stay with you forever?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gao Lihua¡¯s Achilles heel was hit and she raised her hand at Xia Ning.

    Not too far away, a man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mother, what are you doing?!¡±

    Gao Lihua was surprised. She turned around and saw her son who was running towards them with an anxious face and put down her hand at once.

    Shen Tiang looked at Gao Lihua, and then to Xia Ning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t know how to talk properly and upset Auntie,¡± Xia Ning said carelessly.

    Shen Tiang heard it and frowned at Gao Lihua. ¡°Mother, Xiao Ke is young. Don¡¯t me her.¡±

    Gao Lihua looked at her son with disbelief. She was his mother yet he took an outsider¡¯s side!

    ¡°Xiao Ke, please don¡¯t mind my mother¡¯s straightforward personality,¡± Shen Tiang exined to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning said casually, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. I can understand. Plus, my words did not sound good just now.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and was a bit curious. ¡°What did you say?¡± To be able to upset Mother so much!

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°I just said...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Gao Lihua shouted in a low voice and red at her.

    Shen Tiang noticed something off. His eyes were going back and forth between the two. He was even more curious.

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Lihua and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I was just joking with Auntie that I like Gao Yang. And then Auntie got mad.¡±

    Shen Tiang was surprised, not expecting to hear this. His Uncle Gao had only one son, Gao Yang. So everyone treasured him a lot ever since he was young. But that shouldn¡¯t really upset Mother so much that she wanted to hit her.

    ¡°The car is over there! Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Tiang suppressed the curiosity in his head and said suddenly.

    Xia Ning smiled a little. ¡°Actually, let¡¯s do it next time. I suddenly realized that I have something going on. See you.¡± As she spoke, she nodded at the two and left directly.

    ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Shen Tiang shouted out loud, but Xia Ning left without looking back.

    Gao Lihua stared at Xia Ning coldly. She could see that this person was going to be her nightmare for the rest of her life.

    Not too far away, there were some clicks of the camera. It happened to be taking photos of what just happened.

 Chapter 479 - Not Willing To Acknowledge!

    <h4>Chapter 479: Not Willing To Acknowledge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Xia Ning left Shen Tiang, she boarded a car that had been waiting near the hospital for a long time.

    ¡°You are right on time.¡± A teasing voice came from the person in the driver seat.

    Xia Ning leaned against the seat and looked at the person in the front. She said with a smile, ¡°How can I not be on time when Music King Jin is my chauffeur?¡±

    ¡°If you want, I can be your chauffeur for the rest of my life.¡± Jin Yan chuckled.

    Xia Ning moved her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. You are too expensive. I don¡¯t have enough money to hire you.¡±

    ¡°Su Xiao Ke, you are so cheap!¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was yful. ¡°Well, no time for jokes. How did things go?¡±

    ¡°Of course very smoothly. I think they are all being tormented inside right now. I want them to have a taste of what I and my mum went through before.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°But now, it¡¯s your job, Music King Jin. You are better than me at turning the tides on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°Finally there¡¯s something for me.¡± Jin Yan smiled quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down. Where do we go now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the set tomorrow. I want to finish filming earlier so I cane back earlier,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    Jin Yan pressed down his baseball cap and said softly, ¡°To my ce then. I can drive you to the hospital tomorrow. In the afternoon I¡¯ll have discussions about the script for my movie. Maybe when you are done, I¡¯ll be ready with the preparation too.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The car started suddenly and left.

    The Shen house was as if it was covered by clouds. Gao Lihua was sitting on the sofa with a ck face, and she was ring at her husband, Shen Doni, who was sitting across her.

    Shen Doni saw the angry look from his wife. He frowned a little but did not speak.

    Shen Tiang watched his parents in a fight but did not know what to say. When they got back, Mother went to Father¡¯s study and had a big fight. Then they started to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Father, Xiao Ke was going toe and see you today.¡± Shen Tiang broke the silence all of a sudden.

    Shen Doni¡¯s eyes fell on Shen Tiang. ¡°Looks like you have a good rtionship with her. Were you guys connected before?¡±

    Shen Tiang was a bit surprised. He then shook his head. ¡°I only ran into Xiao Ke once before. It was not until recently that I learned she was Xiao Ke. But she definitely didn¡¯t look like how she used to look when she was young. She does look like Auntie, so it was not hard to recognize.¡±

    Shen Doni looked at Shen Tiang with deep eyes. ¡°But Tiang, there are a lot of people who look alike. Back then, we were not able to find her but now she showed up suddenly. Are you sure she is Xiao Ke?¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Shen Tiang looked at his father in shock.

    Shen Doni continued, ¡°Therefore, without any real evidence, I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s your younger aunt¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Father, do you want a DNA report?¡± Shen Tiang frowned.

    Shen Doni stared at Shen Tiang. ¡°Even a DNA report might not be true. Tiang, it¡¯s a dark world, some people will use any means to get what they want!¡±

    When these words were out, Shen Tiang was not happy. He said at once, ¡°Father, you suspect Xia Ning is not the real Xiao Ke and she approached the Shen family purposefully? But I¡¯m pretty sure she is Xiao Ke! I don¡¯t understand why you and Mother hate Xiao Ke so much. She is Auntie¡¯s daughter, the daughter of your real younger sister!¡±

    Shen Doni¡¯s face sunk when he heard these. He looked at Shen Tiang coldly. ¡°I told you she¡¯s not so she¡¯s not. Do not let me see you with her again! Your Auntie¡¯s daughter died more than a decade ago.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked upstairs!

    Shen Tiang looked at his father¡¯s back in shock. So, Father was never going to acknowledge Xiao Ke¡¯s identity?

    Gao Lihua looked at her son with a frown. Her son was good with everything but he had too kind of a heart! Anything else would be okay, but this she had to take the same side as his father. It was for his own benefit!

 Chapter 480 - She Was His Luck As Well

    <h4>Chapter 480: She Was His Luck As Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After they got to Jin Yan¡¯s other house in S City, Xia Ning got a call from Shen Tiang the second she walked in.

    ¡°Sorry, Xiao Ke. No matter what others say, I still believe you¡¯re Auntie¡¯s daughter! I¡¯ll definitely make Father and the others acknowledge you. No worries. I¡¯ll take care...¡±

    Xia Ning heard Shen Tiang¡¯s voice on the phone and suddenly the big boy with a warm smile in her memory showed up in her head. He also said to her when she was in pain, ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    ¡°Shen Tiang, no need to treat me so well!¡± Xia Ning interrupted him suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m sure your father told you I approached your family purposefully...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, I don¡¯t believe...¡±

    Xia Ning walked to the French window and stared at thewn not too far away and the cars on the road. She curled her lips slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? I¡¯m just that kind of person. Shen Tiang, I¡¯ve asked you to make the choice but eventually, you chose to be with the Shen family. Therefore, I¡¯ll never be on the same side as you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you are lying to me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m lying to you or not? Shen Tiang, you know better than anyone else what happened to my mum back then. I don¡¯t think you forgot, and I will never be able to forget. I understand why your father did not allow me to get through the door of the Shen family. Because he¡¯s afraid of me...¡± Xia Ning sneered.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, are you crazy? Father is your own uncle...¡±

    ¡°So you know he¡¯s my own uncle. But in the end, he treated the mistress¡¯s daughter better than his own sister. I don¡¯t understand!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯m only here to get what¡¯s mine and what should have belonged to my mum. Shen Tiang, you won¡¯t be able to stop me. Goodbye.¡± As she finished, she hung up directly.

    She was not prepared to say some of that stuff so early, but she could not take his Mr. Good personality anymore. He was like that when he was a kid. Now he was all grown up but still like this. But times have changed and no one is that naive anymore.

    In the room, Shen Tiang was holding the phone, still in shock. Xiao Ke¡¯s behavior in the hospital today already seemed suspicious to him. She hated Auntie so much so how could she start to treat her so nicely? So all that was just acting. Yeah, she was an actress. Of course, she knew the best how to act.

    But why did it have to be like this? They were family! What could be more important than family?!

    In the house, Jin Yan poured some coffee and walked over. He saw Xia Ning lost in thought in front of the French window and walked straight to her.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, have some coffee.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and took the coffee. She smiled at him slightly. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Are you sad?¡± Jin Yan looked at her and asked in a low voice.

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°Not really. But I still feel a bit lost.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be. You are not doing anything wrong!¡± Jin Yanforted her.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and turned to Jin Yan. ¡°Thank you, Jin Yan. If I did not meet you, I probably...¡±

    ¡°There are no ifs in life. In fact, we¡¯ve met and it¡¯s the arrangement by God,¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice. She only knew she was lucky to meet him, but didn¡¯t know how lucky he was to meet her again. Sometimes, you have to believe in fate.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and did not speak. She took a sip of the coffee and looked out of the window. She was lost in memory again.

    That night, photos of Xia Ning, Shen Tiang and the others were posted online. A new topic became the new headline on Weibo, ¡°Queen of Scandals transforms into daughter of a rich family¡±!

 Chapter 481 - Identity Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 481: Identity Revealed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At night, in the hospital, Song Bocheng went home to rest. Shen Weiran just finished a call with Shen Doni. Shen Doni was saying that he would never acknowledge Xia Ning. They knew each other well, so Shen Weiran was very happy with Shen Doni¡¯s decision.

    Wasn¡¯t Xia Ning threatening her with the fact that she was Shen Chuxia¡¯s daughter? What if she stopped her from going back to the Shen family? Then she would no longer be a threat. Then she would be able to kill her easily in this dog-eat-dog world of the show business.

    That day¡¯s pent-up frustration started to go away. Shen Weiran felt veryfortable now.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. Shen Weiran saw the number and her face sunk immediately. It was her again!

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Shen Weiran picked up and said at once.

    ¡°Auntie, why do you hate me so much? I¡¯m just calling to see if you went to bed or not.¡±

    ¡°No need for your fake kindness!¡± Shen Weiran answered coldly.

    On the phone, Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°I was going to share a piece of good news with you. But it seems like you don¡¯t want to hear it, Auntie.¡±

    Shen Weiran frowned a little. ¡°What can be gooding from your mouth?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s good news or not, you¡¯ll know when you see, Auntie.¡± Xia Ning smiled quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to sleep, Auntie.¡± As she spoke, she hung up. Staring at her phone, she put on a teasing smile. Sometimes, it was not the result that tortured people the most. Rather, it was the roller-coaster ride during the process or the despair of not being able to save themselves.

    Soon, Shen Weiran will find out how useless and tiny she is!

    In the hospital ward, Shen Weiran vaguely felt something wrong. She made a call to Li Da at once.

    ¡°Is there any negative news about me online?¡± Shen Weiran first thought is that Xia Ning is defaming her.

    Li Da said from the other side, ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s no negative news about you.¡±

    When Shen Weiran heard this, she rxed at once. ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    ¡°Weiran, wait!¡± Li Da said suddenly.

    Shen Weiran asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Someone posted photos of Xia Ning, Shen Tiang and Ms. Shen visiting you at the hospital. Now the Inte is saying that Xia Ning is your niece and not only your fan!¡±

    Shen Weiran heard this and her expression changed. ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s not true. Just Xia Ning¡¯s publicity stunt. Ask people to take it down.¡±

    Li Da heard that and said in a low voice, ¡°Many famous social media ounts have already reposted it. It won¡¯t be easy to take it down. Weiran, tell me the truth. Are you rted to Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°How can she be my niece? You are crazy!¡± Shen Weiran said in anger. ¡°Find a way to take this down now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try!¡±

    Shen Weiran hung up and stared at the phone viciously. What a cunning woman! She came to the hospital and got the photos taken on purpose. It was all to reveal her identity! But she will never let her do that!

    In the study of the Qiao house, Qiao Yu was looking at the hot topic, ¡°Queen of Scandals transforms into daughter of a rich family¡±. His dark eyes were deep. He made a call. ¡°Check who sent out this news.¡±

    ¡°No need to stop. If someone tries to block it, use my name to warn them. If they don¡¯t back down, you know what to do!¡±

 Chapter 482 - Shen Weiranâ€™s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 482: Shen Weiran¡¯s Threat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    For the entire night, some could not fall asleep because of worry, some were browsing the Inte till morning out of curiosity, and some were sound asleep.

    The next day, not surprisingly, Xia Ning hit the headlines again.

    ¡°Queen of Scandals transforms into daughter of a rich family. High-profile acting, low-key life!¡±

    More and more photos of Xia Ning visiting Shen Weiran in the hospital were posted, including the ones where she was with Shen Tiang and Gao Lihua.

    In the photos, Xia Ning was smiling and polite. Shen Tiang¡¯s gaze on her was extremely soft. It was not like in the previous rumors that he was into Xia Ning, but he looked like an older brother to her. Gao Lihua¡¯s attitude was not too enthusiastic.

    The photos were shot well, they seemed to be very close.

    It might not be convincing enough to say that Xia Ning was Shen Weiran¡¯s niece just based on these photos. After all, many were saying that Xia Ning was Shen Weiran¡¯s fan. It would be normal for her to visit Shen Weiran.

    But yesterday afternoon, a few people in thedies¡¯ circle posted in their Moments [1. A status update feature of WeChat], ¡°Thought Xia Ning was just an unpopr actress but did not expect her to be the niece of our Movie Queen Shen Eldest Miss. Everyone please give Ms. Shen face and take care of her.¡±

    The husbands of thesedies were all quite famous, so their words were more convincing.

    Then, someone on the Inte captured a screenshot of what Xia Ning said at the earlier press conference. She had admitted Shen Weiran was her aunt very early, but somehow, this was taken down by someone.

    Therefore, there was only one conclusion. Xia Ning was indeed Shen Weiran¡¯s niece.

    The Inte exploded.

    ¡°Shoot, I wonder why Xia Ning is so rich. She is from the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Those who were saying Xia Ning wants to marry rich can go and wash their mouths. My Lemon is the authentic rich and beautiful girl.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Xia Ning admired Shen Weiran. They are rted.¡±

    ¡°The Shen family did not leak anything. I only know Shen Weiwei and Shen Tiang, and never heard of Xia Ning from the Shen family. Somehow, I feel something is off about this!¡±

    ¡°Since when has Shen Weiran had a younger sister? Doesn¡¯t she have only an older brother?¡±

    In the living room of the Shen house, Shen Doni was watching the entertainment news on TV. His face was horribly dark.

    He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Take down Xia Ning¡¯s headline now!¡±

    ¡°President, it¡¯s not possible to take this one down. They said they cannot offend this person,¡± the assistant answered quickly.

    Shen Doni was a bit upset. ¡°If they cannot offend others, can they offend me?¡±

    ¡°I said so. But Weibo said that if they had to choose, it will be you.¡±

    Shen Doni smashed his phone when he heard this. Gao Lihua heard the noise and walked down from upstairs. Seeing her husband¡¯s rage, she was a bit shocked. It was her first time to see him so angry.

    In the CEO¡¯s office at the Shen Group, Shen Tiang was reading the news online with a bitter expression. He would definitely not believe this had nothing to do with Xiao Ke.

    Of course he wanted her to be back with the Shen family, but he never wanted her to be so calcted. What on earth does Xiao Ke want?

    When the Inte was going crazy, Xia Ning was already at the airport.

    Because she was afraid of the crowd, Xia Ning did not ask Jin Yan to drive her. She was about to check-in when she got a call. She took a look. It was from Shen Weiran.

    ¡°Auntie, you are calling me so early. Are you so concerned about me?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, take down the headline!¡± Shen Weiran¡¯s cold voice came from the phone.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. Watching the crowd in the airport, she said with a slight smile, ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°If you really want to publicize your identity, I don¡¯t mind publicizing the scandals that your mother had before!¡±

 Chapter 483 - Whoâ€™s Afraid Of Whom

    <h4>Chapter 483: Who¡¯s Afraid Of Whom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing Shen Weiran¡¯s cold voice mixed with the hustle and bustle of the airport, Xia Ning stared into the front. Coldness umted in her eyes. At this moment, it was as if time stopped.

    She curled her lips. ¡°If so, you should go ahead and publicize whatever you want. Shen Weiran, let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of whom!¡± As she finished, she hung up directly.

    Why did the Shen family suppress what happened to her mum? It was definitely not for the reputation of her mum. It was just because they were guilty.

    Mum¡¯s reputation was important, but without publicizing what happened, was there no one throwing weird looks at Mum? Something should have been cleared way earlier and someone should have been paying the price.

    At the gate, Xia Ning was ready to get in when she got Jin Yan¡¯s call.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, remember to call me when you arrive. Also, call me when you have time as well.¡±

    Xia Ning heard Jin Yan¡¯s voice and felt much happier. ¡°I know. Rx, I¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for me.¡±

    They talked a bit more. She hung up and was ready to move ahead.

    ¡°Was it that boyfriend of yours?¡± A familiar deep voice sounded from behind suddenly.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. Her foot fell back on the ground and she turned back and saw the man in a suit behind her. Surprise shed in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you off. I¡¯m just passing by. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s hands were in the pockets of his trousers and his eyes were cold, staring at the girl in front of him.

    Xia Ning frowned a little. She did not ask him why he was here. But the airport was so remote. Who would be able to pass by here? Thinking of this, her entire body did not feel good...

    ¡°As the investor, I don¡¯t want to hear any news about anyone in the crew. Miss Xia, please pay more attention and don¡¯t be involved in car idents and all that sort of thing.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s distant voice sounded again.

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front and said in a low voice, ¡°Not anymore!¡±

    ¡°That would be the best.¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at the dress on Xia Ning and continued with a frown, ¡°As the investor, I don¡¯t want to see artists affecting the progress of the filming because of personal reasons. Therefore, I don¡¯t want anyone to be sick. The food on the set is not great. Don¡¯t push yourself. If something happens because of the food, the progress will be dyed. It would be my money that¡¯s wasted.¡±

    Xia Ning pressed her lips together and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°What on earth do you want to say?¡± The words were obviously cold, but when he said them, why did they sound so shocking?

    Qiao Yu frowned a little. ¡°Nothing. I hope you don¡¯t just contact your boyfriend every day and forget about your son.¡±

    ¡°No need for you to remind me.¡± Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu unpleasantly.

    ¡°That would be the best. Goodbye.¡± Qiao Yu turned around and left when he finished.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s back, the harsh look on Xia Ning¡¯s face went away slowly. What he wanted to do was asking her to take good care of herself.

    In the VIP ward of the hospital, Shen Weiran sat on the bed with vicious eyes staring at her phone. She made a call directly. ¡°Li Da, I want Shen Chuxia¡¯s dirt all over the Inte!¡±

    ¡°Weiran, calm down...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her or me! How can I calm down?¡± Shen Weiran said with anger. ¡°Do it now!¡± After saying that, she hung up directly.

    She stared into the front with a dark face. When Shen Chuxia was alive, she was able to step on her, not to mention that she was dead now!

 Chapter 484 - The Power Of Public Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 484:</h4>

    <h4>The Power Of Public Opinion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The news about Xia Ning being Shen Weiran¡¯s niece was getting hotter and hotter online. Knowing that Shen Weiran was still hospitalized because of the car ident, some reporters went to interview her at the hospital.

    But Shen Weiran was prepared. The bodyguards protected her well and the reporters could not approach her at all.

    At the same time, there were some anti-fans online again.

    ¡°Are people crazy? How could Xia Ning be Movie Queen Shen¡¯s nice? Didn¡¯t you see Ms. Shen¡¯s gaze on Xia Ning? She looked like she wanted to push her away from her own son. Those eyes were definitely for a b*tch who was seducing her son.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? If Xia Ning was really from the Shen family, why did no one from the Shen family help her when she was framed by Li Shanshan? I remember Xia Ning went into the police station for this. So it must be some bullsh*t made up by some paparazzi.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, when Xia Ning was drowned in scandals, Movie Queen Shen said she was not familiar with Xia Ning. Therefore, Xia Ning can¡¯t be her niece. You morons will believe anything.¡±

    Xia Ning was sitting on the ne when she was reading thements online. She turned off her phone directly. All that¡¯s left now is to let public opinion y with Shen Weiran.

    Soon, Shen Weiran will realize all her strategies were futile because the so-called moral standards would always pity the weak in society.

    Obviously, the ¡°Movie Queen¡± title and the name of the Shen family¡¯s daughter that Shen Weiran took so much pride in will be her biggest weakness this time.

    So she knew how to use public opinion and she could do better than any of those.

    The sweet voice of the flight attendant sounded. Xia Ning buckled up and closed her eyes to force herself to calm down. She was afraid to be on the ne, but she had to make herself get used to it.

    Also,st time when she was flying, it seemed that she was not that afraid.

    She remembered that at that time in the darkness, a pair of hands gave her power and calmed her down.

    Suddenly, Xia Ning reached her hand to her head. He had shown up so many times for the past half a year and had been taking up too much space in her memory. This was not a good sign.

    Maybe it was time for her to make some changes.

    In the parking lot at the airport, Qiao Yu was sitting in the car. He took a look at his watch and suddenly looked up to the direction of the airport. There was a ne flying above him towards the southwest direction. He looked at the ne and frowned a little. No one knew what was on his mind.

    After the ne went far into the sky and away from his sight, he finally took his gaze back and got ready to leave.

    Just at this time, a car next to him went ahead of him and left.

    Qiao Yu saw the man¡¯s face in the car from the side. It felt familiar. When he saw the te, his face sunk. It was the car that sent her back the other night!

    His hands that were clutching the steering wheel tightened. So this man sent her here so early in the morning. Did it mean she spent the night at his cest night?! When he thought of this, the veins on his forehead jumped out, his face horribly dark.

    In the living room in the Qiao house, Gao Wanhua was pouring tea for the person in front of her. Seeing her dark expression, she sighed. ¡°I also heard that the daughter of the Shen family¡¯s younger daughter was found. She¡¯s just a kid, there shouldn¡¯t be anything bad about having her back. Why are you so mad about it?¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that simple!¡±Gao Lihua looked at Gao Wanhua and said in a low voice.

    Gao Wanhua passed the teacup over and looked at Gao Lihua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Gao Lihua took the teacup and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯splicated. But there will be nothing good if this Xia Ning wants toe back to the Shen family! We will never acknowledge her. But it¡¯s so hot online right now. Therefore, I was hoping the Qiao family can help us to suppress this news a little...¡±

    ¡°Which kid were you talking about?¡± Gao Wanhua interrupted Gao Lihua all of a sudden. She stared at her with a serious face.

 Chapter 485 - Fight Between The Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 485: Fight Between The Sisters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gao Lihua was caught by surprise. She looked at Gao Lihua and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xia Ning, that actress who was quite popr online a while back. I heard she¡¯s been involved in a lot of scandals. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the kid from before!¡±

    Gao Wanhua sat up and looked at Gao Lihua. ¡°Can you tell me what happened from beginning to end?¡± she asked.

    Gao Lihua darted a look at Gao Wanhua and looked a bit hesitant. She wanted to just muddle through. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, nothing major. I¡¯m just here to ask a favor from Yu to suppress the news. Who knows who¡¯s behind all this to let it develop like this.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning¡¯s the daughter of the Shen family¡¯s younger daughter, niece of your husband. Why don¡¯t you want her back?¡± Gao Wanhua asked. ¡°They are blood-rted, what reason can you have to leave her out? Even if she did not have a good reputation before, it might not have been her fault. You should understand everything first.¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Gao Lihua knew that her sister was a kind person, so she did not want to reveal every detail to her.

    ¡°So what is it?¡± Gao Wanhua asked directly. ¡°Lihua, the Qiao family never does things without knowing. If you can¡¯t tell me what happened, I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    When these were out, Gao Lihua looked upset. ¡°Sister, are you really not helping me?!¡±

    ¡°Based on what you said just now, Xia Ning¡¯s parents are all gone, as her uncle and aunt, shouldn¡¯t you give her more care? Why won¡¯t you take her in? There¡¯s no such distinction between the nobles and themon people these days. Families should stick together,¡± Gao Wanhua said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t understand your cold attitude!¡±

    ¡°Sure, you are so noble and kind, Gao Wanhua. And we are just despicable people. Of course, your Qiao family is such a big family that you don¡¯t care about our small families. I shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± Gao Lihua sneered and grabbed her bag and walked out.

    ¡°Lihua!¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Gao Lihua¡¯s angry back view and shouted out loud.

    Gao Lihua stopped her steps, but her face was calm. She knew her sister would stop her. As long as she showed that she was angry, her sister would agree to help her. She was the older sister.

    ¡°No need to talk to Father. I will not change my attitude on this matter. You have kids too. If one day, your kids be like Xia Ning, what would you think?¡±

    Gao Lihua heard this and her expression changed at once. She looked back at Gao Wanhua and sneered. ¡°What a good sister of mine, helping outsiders other than her own family. But how can my kids be like her? They are your own nephews and nieces. I hope you, their own aunt will wish them better. I will never set foot in this Qiao family from now on.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked out.

    Seeing Gao Lihua¡¯s back, Gao Wanhua sighed. This sister of hers did not grow up with a good personality. She was too calcted.

    But about what happened at the Shen family back then, she heard a little. It was said that the younger daughter of the Shen family did not end well. She was a poor person.

    In a dirty and old hotel room, a woman was sitting in front of theputer reading Xia Ning¡¯s gossips online, her face filled with viciousness. ¡°Xia Ning, I didn¡¯t expect the Shen family to be behind you. You lied to me again! You are such a pretentious woman! I will not let you go!¡±

    Just at this time, the old phone on the desk rang. She took a look at the number and picked it up.

    ¡°President Fang, hello. Of course. Now? Sure, I¡¯ming now!¡± She hung up when she finished, her eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°Xia Ning, you think you are so popr? We¡¯ll see who¡¯s more popr!¡±

 Chapter 486 - She Might Not Be Your Future Daughter-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 486: She Might Not Be Your Future Daughter-In-Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the Qiao house, Qiao Yu drove in and saw Gao Lihua leaving in anger. He frowned a little. He then parked near the gate of the main house and walked in.

    In the living room, Gao Wanhua was drinking tea on the sofa with a calm expression.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Qiao Yu greeted her and was ready to go upstairs.

    Gao Wanhua looked up at her son and asked, ¡°Is Xia Ning really rted to the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important!¡± Qiao Yu stopped his steps and said to Gao Wanhua calmly.

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°True, but your Auntie is here today for Xia Ning.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua but did not say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s all over the Inte that Xia Ning is your Uncle¡¯s niece. Your Auntie and Uncle did not want to acknowledge her. So they want you to suppress the news,¡± Gao Wanhua exined.

    ¡°What do you think, Mother?¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Gao Wanhua smiled. ¡°One is the future daughter-inw, one is the sister who¡¯s married. What opinion can I have?¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak. He turned around and was ready to go upstairs. Behind him was Gao Wanhua¡¯s voice again.

    ¡°Did you see her at the airport?¡±

    ¡°She might not be your future daughter-inw.¡± Qiao Yu walked up the stairs directly.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and was caught by surprise. What happened? Did they fight again? She sighed helplessly. He was so stubborn and even she became mad even when she was just observing.

    In the study on the third floor, Qiao Yu received Chen Hong¡¯s call just as he was sitting down.

    ¡°I see. Tell President Fang, I don¡¯t want anything different from what he promised me.¡±

    As he spoke, Qiao Yu hung up and opened hisputer to browse Weibo. Suddenly, his eyes fell onto a photo. It was from an ad from a TV show. That handsome man with ck hair who was in an ancient costume and had a sword in his hand was obviously who he ran into at the airport parking lot. That was the person who sent Xia Ning back the other night.

    He moved the mouse to look for the man¡¯s name. It didn¡¯t take him long.

    Music King ¨C Jin Yan!

    He put down the mouse and googled Jin Yan. His wiki jumped out immediately. He clicked in and took a look before he called Chen Hong directly.

    Chen Hong who was going to call President Fang had not even made the call yet when he suddenly got Boss¡¯s call.

    He picked up at once. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m calling President Fang now...¡±

    ¡°What? Investigate someone? Jin Yan?!¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem. I¡¯ll send all his info to your email in half an hour.¡± Chen Hong hung up and felt confused. ¡°Why is Boss suddenly interested in a singer? Boss doesn¡¯t look like he likes domestic pop music.¡±

    Outside a five-star hotel, Lu Qing was all dressed up. She looked at the address on her phone and then took a look at the hotel¡¯s name. It was correct. She went right in.

    The hotel staff saw Lu Qing and walked over. ¡°Excuse me. Are you Miss Lu?¡±

    Lu Qing took a look at the staff and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°President Fang is in Room 703 waiting for you! Please follow me!¡± the staff said politely.

    Lu Qing followed him forward to the elevator and then to the seventh floor.

    The staff led Lu Qing to Room 703 and left.

    Lu Qing darted a look at the staff and then at Room 703. She rang the doorbell directly.

    The door opened. A man came to the door and saw Lu Qing. He sized her up quickly and asked, ¡°Are you Lu Qing?¡±

    Lu Qing darted a look at him and nodded. ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°Come on in. President Fang is waiting for you.¡± The man made way for her.

    ¡°Okay. Thank you!¡± Lu Qing said with a smile and walked in at once.

    The man threw a look at Lu Qing and frowned a little. Was the female lead going to be this kind of woman with no looks, no boobs, or any curve? What was President Fang thinking?

 Chapter 487 - Take Off Your Clothes First

    <h4>Chapter 487: Take Off Your Clothes First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing walked in to see many people in the room busy working. The room was like a set with all the equipment. The camera was focused on a bed. She was a bit surprised. Wasn¡¯t she here to sign the contract? Why were there so many people?

    ¡°You must be Lu Qing,¡± a middle-aged man with a pot belly walked over and said.

    Lu Qing saw him and said with a smile at once, ¡°President Fang, hello.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me my big brother. He¡¯s a piece of wood. He doesn¡¯t want you, I want you,¡± President Fang said to Lu Qing with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, President Fang,¡± Lu Qing smiled back. ¡°Plus, I would never me Elder President Fang [1. Refers to President Fang¡¯s older brother].¡±

    Speaking of this, she was indeed not happy. Back then, Elder President Fang at Chengtian Entertainment said he was going to hire her as a manager, butter, as her scandals increased, he suddenly changed his mind, which left her in a bad position.

    A few days ago, she was kicked out by Xia Ning and had nowhere to live other than a dirty and old hotel. Luckily, Elder President Fang¡¯s younger brother Younger President Fang, Fang Huai¡¯an said he liked her and wanted to sign her on as an actress. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°I think with your aura, it¡¯s a waste to be a manager. You are an artist, a natural-born artist!¡± Fang Huai¡¯an stared at Lu Qing with a smile.

    Lu Qing felt a bit uneasy under his gaze. She said with a smile, ¡°Younger President Fang, you are too kind. I just want to make a living. You know my situation.¡± But in her heart, she was somewhat proud. The more President Fang stared at her, the more attractive she was proven to be.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little actress, how can she climb on top of the manager? So stupid,¡± Fang Huai¡¯an said loudly.

    A staff on the side could not help but remind him, ¡°President Fang, that Xia Ning is not just a little actress. She¡¯s the second-biggest shareholder of SE Entertainment. Today, the news says that she¡¯s the granddaughter of the old master of the Shen family.¡±

    Lu Qing heard this and her expression was not looking good.

    The smile on Fang Huai¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared. He threw a look at the staff. ¡°Do I need you to remind me?¡±

    The staff felt shocked. He shook his head at once and stepped aside, not daring to talk anymore.

    Fang Huai¡¯an looked at Lu Qing and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting time and start talking about business. Let¡¯s sign the contract first.¡±

    Lu Qing nodded. ¡°Many thanks, President Fang.¡±

    An assistant on the side passed over a copy of the contract and a signing pen. Fang Huai¡¯an took them and handed it to Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing took a look at him and took the contract. She was ready to go over the contract.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you don¡¯t trust me?¡± Fang Huai¡¯an saw Lu Qing¡¯s movement and said out of the blue.

    There were a few pages in the contract. Lu Qing had just gone over one. Hearing Fang Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, she stopped and said with a smile, ¡°Howe?¡±

    ¡°So what are you going over? Just sign it. Miss Lu, if you are doing this, I will feel like I¡¯m a despicable person,¡± Fang Huai¡¯an said with an unpleasant expression.

    Lu Qing was a bit hesitant. Signing a contract required caution. But she couldn¡¯t really offend President Fang.

    Now no one was willing to hire her. If she missed this chance, what was she going to do in the future? She still wanted to beat Xia Ning!

    Thinking of this, Lu Qing made up her mind and turned the contract to thest page and signed it. She was just going to be an actress. How bad can the contract be?

    After signing the contract quickly, Lu Qing passed the contract back to President Fang with two hands. ¡°Please take care of me from now on, President Fang,¡± she said sincerely.

    Fang Huai¡¯an took the contract and said with a smile, ¡°Sure, sure!¡± She handed the contract to the assistant next to him and said to Lu Qing, ¡°So let¡¯s start today?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qing was a bit shocked and could not follow Fang Huai¡¯an.

    Fang Huai¡¯an said to the staff on the side, ¡°Director,e and tell Miss Lu how to act. It¡¯s her first time and shecks experience.¡±

    A man in his forties walked over. He sized Lu Qing up quickly and said calmly, ¡°Take off your clothes first.¡±

 Chapter 488 - I Refuse To Act In This Kind Of Movies

    <h4>Chapter 488: I Refuse To Act In This Kind Of Movies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing froze. She looked at the man and said with a frown, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The director frowned a little. ¡°Of course I need to see what you look like first before I know what is the best angle!¡±

    Lu Qing realized it was different from what she had in mind. She asked directly, ¡°What are we filming? Why do we need clothes off?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve signed the contract already. Don¡¯t you know what you are filming?¡± The director was a bit upset. ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like you. Before the filming, they always resist. But eventually, after filming more movies, they start to enjoy it a lot. Alright, no more talking. Take off your clothes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Lu Qing was a bit upset too. She walked directly to President Fang who was talking to his assistant. ¡°President Fang, what¡¯s going on? Why is the director asking me to take off my clothes? Who would start with bed scenes?¡±

    Fang Huai¡¯an stopped talking and turned to Lu Qing. He said with a smile, ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t you understand where you are? Or what movie you are in?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qing looked at Fang Huai¡¯an in confusion. ¡°President Fang, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The name of the movie is called, ¡®Lonely Young Wife Is So Pretty¡¯. So what role do you think you are ying?¡± Fang Huai¡¯an squinted his eyes at Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes widened at once. If she still did not get it, she¡¯d be wasting all her eyes in the entertainment circle.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Lu Qing said at once. ¡°I won¡¯t act in this kind of movie!¡± If she did, how would she be able to face anybody? How would she be able to beat Xia Ning?

    President Fang¡¯s expression changed at once. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°President Fang, I refuse to act in this kind of movie!¡± Lu Qing expressed her attitude again. ¡°I want to be a real female lead! You promised me you would help me beat Xia Ning!¡±

    ¡°This is the female lead!¡± Fang Huai¡¯an answered. ¡°How many actresses got famous by taking their clothes off? Many became movie queens sessfully. Trust yourself!¡±

    ¡°No, I refuse!¡± Lu Qing red at Fang Huai¡¯an. ¡°I want to act in real movies!¡±

    Fang Huai¡¯an¡¯s face turned darker immediately. ¡°Lu Qing, no more bargaining with me. You¡¯ve signed the contract! You know well the consequences of offending me!¡±

    When these words were out, Lu Qing¡¯s face changed at once. She red at Fang Huai¡¯an. ¡°You did this on purpose!¡± Because he was asking her to sign a contract like this, he did not let her go through the content of the contract. So despicable!

    Fang Huai¡¯an sneered. ¡°You signed the contract yourself. I didn¡¯t force you.¡± As he spoke, he said to the staff not too far away, ¡°Take her to change.¡±

    ¡°No! Let me out of here!¡± Lu Qing shouted out loud and ran towards the door.

    Suddenly, a big hand reached from her back and grabbed her by the hair.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Qing yelled because of the pain.

    ¡°You wanna leave? Not so easy! In any case, you have to finish this one, otherwise all my work today will be wasted.¡± President Fang pulled Lu Qing back and threw her to the staff inside. ¡°Take off her clothes!¡±

    The staff caught Lu Qing and pressed her arms down, not allowing her to move.

    The director looked at President Fang and said with a frown, ¡°She¡¯s resisting so hard. How can she be seductive? The actors will have a hard time to get hard. It might be a waste for today.¡±

    Fang Huai¡¯an nced over Lu Qing and said coldly, ¡°If seducing does not work, let¡¯s do SM. It¡¯s just nice, her face fits that role well.¡±

 Chapter 489 - If It Was Not Xia Ning, Who Could It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 489: If It Was Not Xia Ning, Who Could It Be?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lu Qing looked at Fang Huai¡¯an in disbelief. She would have never guessed he would treat her like this. She shouted out uncontrobly, ¡°President Fang, why are you harming me like this?¡±

    Fang Huai¡¯an smirked and looked at Lu Qing with a ghostly smile. ¡°Me harming you? You don¡¯t even know who you offended. And you still want to leave your house? You are extremely stupid!¡±

    Lu Qing threw off the staff who was holding her arm and walked to Fang Huai¡¯an. She said in anger, ¡°Tell me clearly! Who wants to harm me?¡±

    Fang Huai¡¯an¡¯s face cooled down. He looked at the staff and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Take her to get changed.¡±

    Lu Qing heard that and panicked. She saw the two staff walking towards her again, so she knelt down in front of Fang Huai¡¯an at once. She grabbed the corner of his pants and begged, ¡°President Fang, please. Please let me go. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say from now on.¡±

    ¡°If I let you go, who will let me go?¡± Fang Huai¡¯an sneered and looked down upon Lu Qing. ¡°It¡¯s your own fault to have offended people you shouldn¡¯t mess with.¡± As he spoke, he kicked her away and swept his pant legs with disdain.

    The two staff walked up at once and grabbed Lu Qing¡¯s arms to drag her inside.

    Lu Qing¡¯s legs were struggling on the floor. But the strength between men and women was obvious, not to mention it was two men this time. She could not get away, so she red at Fang Huai¡¯an and cursed loudly, ¡°Fang Huai¡¯an, you are harming me along with others. You¡¯ll die miserably. I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Fang Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He said to the director, ¡°No need to be nice. After all, this woman¡¯s name is so bad already. If you can use her to make some money, that¡¯s something. The worse she gets, the more benefit I get. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and walked to the door. He then opened the door and left.

    The director nodded and turned around to look at Lu Qing without any emotion.

    Lu Qing¡¯s mouth was stuffed and four or five people held her down and started to tear apart the clothes on her. The sound of clothes tearing could be heard. The cloths were thrown all over the ground. Her pale skin was exposed to the air and there were marks of the violence just now on it. The cameraman was filming this. Obviously, the shooting had already started when the clothes were taken apart.

    The director returned to his position and said to a man who was not wearing anything other than a brief, ¡°When her clothes are off, it¡¯s your turn. Can you do this?¡±

    The man licked his lips and looked towards Lu Qing¡¯s direction. He sneered. ¡°This woman is a bit ugly and a bit old. But I won¡¯t let you down, Director.¡±

    The director nodded. ¡°Good, President Fang wants it to be real this time. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Qing who was held down on the floor clearly heard the chat between the director and the actor. She wanted to shout out loud but her mouth was stuffed and her body could not move. That was really a moment where no god could hear her. As her clothes were taken apart, she was overwhelmed by the despair and fear in her heart. Tears came down.

    The person behind this must be Xia Ning! Only she had beef with her! The anger and hatred in her heart wanted to skin Xia Ning alive but there was another voice speaking to her.

    Xia Ning would never want to work with a person like Fang Huai¡¯an. She was like a proud queen. She would kill her by plunging a knife into her, but would never use this kind of means to humiliate her.

    If it was not Xia Ning, who could it be?

 Chapter 490 - Lu Qingâ€™s Ending

    <h4>Chapter 490: Lu Qing¡¯s Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The force on her body suddenly disappeared. Lu Qing returned to herself and moved her arms. She took out the cloth in her mouth and breathed heavily.

    The cold voice of the director sounded suddenly. ¡°Turn around.¡±

    Lu Qing¡¯s body became stiff. She knew she was not wearing anything. She would rather die than film this kind of movie. That bastard Fang Huai¡¯an!

    ¡°Director, can I be your female lead for other movies? I don¡¯t want to do this!¡± Lu Qing looked up at the director in front of her and said sincerely, ¡°I can do it well. I made Xia Ning famous. I taught Xia Ning her acting skills...¡±

    The director darted a look at her and said coldly, ¡°Even if you have her acting skills, you don¡¯t have her looks. For you to be the female lead of this is already better than you deserve.¡± He was obviously impatient. He nodded at the actor next to her.

    The actor understood and walked straight up.

    ¡°Director, I can do it. I...¡± Lu Qing saw the man walking towards her and said at once, realizing things were not going well.

    The actor walked to the side of the bed. His strong arms picked Lu Qing up, turned her around and threw her on the bed. She was facing him and he pressed on.

    Lu Qing saw the strong and heavy man on top of her and was grossed out, as he looked disgusting and his hands were groping her.

    ¡°F*ck off. F*ck off!¡± Lu Qing raised her hands and started to scratch the actor¡¯s body. Her sharp nails made a long cut on his face and blood came out.

    One of Lu Qing¡¯s hand blocked her chest, the other on her mouth. She looked in shock at the actor¡¯s face, as she could feel the storm wasing.

    The actor used his hand to touch the burning ce on his face. He took a look at his hand. It was blood! His expression turned scary.

    ¡°B*tch!¡± He pped Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing¡¯s face was pped to the side and the corner of her mouth broke skin. But the actor did not want to let her go. Another p fell on her face.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, b*tch?¡±

    The director and other staff saw this, but no one said anything to stop him.

    Lu Qing was hit until she got disoriented. She did not even have the consciousness to fight the person on top of her who was taking advantage of her. She was like a puppet controlled by others.

    ¡°Next scene. Change positions.¡±

    The director¡¯s voice was a bit far. Lu Qing fell into her own thoughts.

    Lately, she seemed to have lost a lot. Reputation, money, and now she was losing her dignity.

    A few months ago, it was not like that. Why did everything go downhill so suddenly? Did it all begin when she started to turn against Xia Ning?

    But was she wrong? She was only chasing after what she wanted. It was Xia Ning who was stingy. She had so many but did not want to share anything with her.

    But anyway, there was no future for her. She would never be a threat to Xia Ning. Haha... Xia Ning, she was cold and vicious to the extreme. She never thought of any of the friendship they had before! She would not let her go even if she became a ghost!

    In the study on the third floor of the Qiao house, Qiao Yu was reading documents. Just as he was about to sign it, his phone rang. He took a look and picked it up.

    ¡°President Qiao, it¡¯s all done. I assure you that that woman will nevere out and make a scene anymore.¡± A ttering male voice sounded from the phone.

    Qiao Yu said calmly, ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t care about your means, but all I want is the result. I¡¯ll do what I promised you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Qiao. Thank you so much. With your words, I can feel relieved.¡± The other person went into a brief silence before he asked, ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious, President Qiao. Did you do this for Miss Xia Ning?¡±

    That moment, some emotion leaked from Qiao Yu¡¯s pupils. He did not speak and signed the contract directly. But the second he finished signing, he was startled.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. President Qiao, my bad. Please don¡¯t be mad...¡±

    But Qiao Yu was as if he could not hear it. He hung up and his ck eyes were fixed on the signature, ¡°Xia Ning¡±, on the contract.

 Chapter 491 - The Selfish Heart Of The Niece

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Selfish Heart Of The Niece</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the VIP ward in the hospital, Shen Weiwei was standing by the bed, staring at Shen Weiran who had gauze wrapped around her head and was looking weak, her heart filled with surprise.

    In her head, Shen Weiran was like an aloof goddess, perfect, proud, and did not have any ws. She did not expect her to be in a car ident and to be in the hospital in such a difficult condition.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. We will not let that person who hit you off the hook easily!¡± Shen Weiwei¡¯s hands turned into fists, her expression filled with anger.

    Shen Weiran darted a look at Shen Weiwei and asked with a frown, ¡°Where have you beentely?¡±

    Shen Weiwei was caught by surprise. She looked down subconsciously and said reluctantly, ¡°I was just with a few friends...¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t even know I was in a car ident?¡± Shen Weiran stared at Shen Weiran with cold eyes.

    Shen Weiwei looked up at Shen Weiran and shook her hands at once. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was hanging out with my friends and drank too much, so I slept for a day or two. The moment I heard, I came here to see you at once.¡±

    Shen Weiran was still looking at Shen Weiwei. The atmosphere in the room was a bit stuffy for a moment.

    ¡°I know you are a good kid. I really cared about you even when you were a child because I don¡¯t have my own. So when I¡¯m in such a situation and you are not by my side, how could I not be sad?¡± Shen Weiran¡¯s face showed some sadness.

    Shen Weiwei heard this and felt extremely guilty. Remembering how well Shen Weiran treated her before, she felt even more guilty. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my bad this time. I¡¯ll never drink again.¡±

    ¡°Good girl. You said so!¡± Shen Weiran said to Shen Weiwei with a smile. ¡°Why do girls drink anyway? It¡¯s not good for your health either.¡±

    Shen Weiwei saw the smile on Shen Weiran¡¯s face and felt somewhat guilty.

    In fact, she was not willing toe back because she heard she needed to transfuse blood to Shen Weiran. She had the panda blood. Her mum had told her ever since she was young that this type of blood was very rare. If she did the blood transfusion for her, and then something happened to herself, what should she do then?

    Therefore, even if she was her aunt, she...

    ¡°Auntie, I saw the news online. Was Xia Ning really here at the hospital to visit you? Are you really going to acknowledge her?¡± Shen Weiwei changed the topic to Xia Ning at once.

    Shen Weiran heard these two words and the expression on her face changed subtly. But she was still trying to keep her smile. ¡°Weiwei, she¡¯s your younger aunt¡¯s daughter, your cousin...¡±

    ¡°No, I will never acknowledge that little beggar as my cousin!¡± Shen Weiwei¡¯s face was full of refusal and she shouted out loud.

    Shen Weiran heard and frowned a little. ¡°After all, she¡¯s blood-rted. You...¡±

    ¡°What blood-rted? Her shameless mother hooked up with God knows who and had her. Both of them are so filthy. Why would our Shen family have rtives like that?¡± Shen Weiwei sneered. ¡°With me here, she¡¯ll never be able to get into the Shen family. I¡¯ll let the entire world know the true nature of that mother and daughter...¡±

    Shen Weiran kept looking at Shen Weiwei. She tried hard to suppress the smile on her face and continued to ¡°persuade¡±, ¡°Why do you still have such a temper? If you daddy knows, he¡¯ll be mad...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you are wrong. My daddy will never acknowledge a niece like this. He¡¯d prefer this woman Xia Ning to disappear...¡± Shen Weiwei sneered again and looked at Shen Weiran. ¡°His face and the entire Shen family¡¯s face was lost with such a filthy sister.¡±

    ¡°Who lost the Shen family¡¯s face?¡± The door was opened suddenly and Song Bocheng walked in.

 Chapter 492 - What If I Didnâ€™t Give You Face?

    <h4>Chapter 492: What If I Didn¡¯t Give You Face?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiwei saw the person walking in and said directly, ¡°Of course it was...¡±

    ¡°Bocheng, you are back!¡± Shen Weiran interrupted Shen Weiwei¡¯s words all of a sudden and said to Song Bocheng with a smile.

    Song Bocheng nodded and put the thermos on the table. He looked at Shen Weiwei. ¡°What were you talking about?¡±

    ¡°We were just saying that good thing Tiang is not really into Xia Ning. Otherwise, now that others have found out they are cousins, that would be losing face.¡± Shen Weiran said with a smile. She darted a look at Shen Weiwei to warn her not to talk nonsense.

    Shen Weiwei got it. Even though she was not happy, she did not dare make a sound.

    Song Bocheng looked at Shen Weiran and said with a smile, ¡°Tiang is a smart boy. Don¡¯t worry too much. I saw online that everyone was talking about Xia Ning¡¯s background. The entertainment circle is indeedplicated.¡± As he spoke, he frowned a little.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Weiranforted him. ¡°I¡¯m starving!¡±

    Song Bocheng heard that and smiled. He said, ¡°Look at my bad memory. Here, I¡¯ll get you some soup.¡± As he spoke, he opened the thermos and poured some soup into a bowl. He blew on it a little and passed it to Shen Weiran.

    Shen Weiran took it and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chenfeng?¡±

    Hearing Song Chenfeng¡¯s name, Shen Weiwei got all pumped. She looked at Song Bocheng with eager eyes.

    Song Bocheng frowned and said, ¡°He went out with his friends. I think they went to W Province.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Brother Chenfeng went so far away!¡± Shen Weiwei was somewhat disappointed.

    Shen Weiran continued to ask, ¡°Why did he go to W Province?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s in that little bastard¡¯s head? He¡¯s never interested in working, only interested in fooling around. I¡¯m so mad at him.¡± Song Bocheng¡¯s face was filled with anger.

    Shen Weiran said at once, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get mad. Your health is not great. Plus, Chenfeng is a kid with his own ideas. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Staring at his gentle and virtuous wife, Song Bocheng felt extremely guilty. After she married him, she had never had a good day.

    Shen Weiwei noticed the atmosphere between her uncle and aunt, and could not really stay any longer. Good thing she had more important things to do.

    ¡°Auntie, Uncle, I¡¯ll leave you for now. I¡¯ll stop by some other time,¡± Shen Weiwei said politely.

    Song Bocheng looked at her and nodded.

    Shen Weiwei felt very relieved and went out at once. The second she got out, she called Song Chenfeng, but his phone was turned off. Was he still on the ne?!

    The nended. Xia Ning felt that her fear ofnding was much lesser thanst time. She was a bit relieved and unbuckled her seatbelt. She then stood up to get her luggage in the overhead bin.

    But a pair of hands was ahead of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s my...¡± Xia Ning was ready to talk, but her eyes nced over the person in front of her and her voice stopped at once.

    Song Chenfeng took the luggage down and said to her with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning was ready to get the suitcase in Song Chenfeng¡¯s hand, but Song Chenfeng dodged her. She frowned a little. ¡°Young Master Song, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I just want to be a gentleman for once and help you carry the luggage, Miss Xia. Are you not giving me face?¡± Song Chenfeng curled his lips, his long eyes filled with a smile.

    Xia Ning stared at the man in front of her. He was indeed the famous yboy in S City. He was good looking with a decent background. No girl will probably refuse him, or dare to refuse him! She lifted her eyebrows. ¡°What if I didn¡¯t give you face?¡±

 Chapter 493 - Song Chenfeng At A Disadvantage

    <h4>Chapter 493: Song Chenfeng At A Disadvantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was as if Song Chenfeng did not realize Xia Ning would say so. He frowned a little and said with a smile suddenly, ¡°You can try, Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Song Chenfeng heard this and rxed at once. His gaze towards Xia Ning immediately became somewhat disdainful. Of course, she was just like the other women. Brother Qiao¡¯s taste was just so-so. Just at this time, the suitcase in his hands was moved suddenly. He was ready to pull it back, but suddenly felt a pain on his feet, and his toes were as if they were broken.

    ¡°Ah...¡± A miserable scream filled the entire ne.

    Xia Ning took the suitcase and walked towards the outside. The sound of her heels echoing throughout the cabin.

    Song Chenfeng held on to his feet and saw the pretty figure leaving with anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Ha...¡± One of his friends behind himughed out loud.

    Song Chenfeng was even more upset. He looked back at the person. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    That person shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s very rare to see you, Young Master Song, being refused by a woman. So I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    The rest were also covering their mouths, worried that if theirughter was too loud, it would piss this young master off.

    But it was indeed very funny, okay?

    Song Chenfeng looked at them and saw themughing at himself. He got even more upset. He turned around and red at the direction of the exit. Wasn¡¯t she just a little actress? Why would he not be able to deal with her?

    Out of the airne, Xia Ning put on a baseball cap and a pair of sunsses and walked towards the gate.

    Song Chenfeng was behind her. He did not have anypany, but indeed, he followed her out right behind her.

    After a few steps, Xia Ning noticed someone was behind her. She curled her lips and continued forward.

    Out of the airport, the car that was picking her up was right there.

    Xia Ning walked over and the chauffeur came down immediately. He said to Xia Ning respectfully, ¡°Young Miss!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Is the gas full? Are the tires new?¡±

    ¡°Gas is full! The tires are all changed to new ones. No problem,¡± the chauffeur answered.

    Xia Ning nodded again. ¡°Then you can go straight home. I¡¯ll drive the car to the set.¡± As she spoke, she opened the car door and sat on the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Young Miss, take care!¡± The chauffeur bowed to Xia Ning who was inside!

    Just at this time, all of a sudden with a ¡®bam¡¯ sound, the car door was opened and closed!

    The chauffeur looked up and saw that there was a person sitting in the back seat.

    ¡°Who are you? Get out now! What do you want to do to Young Miss!¡± The chauffeur reached to open the back door at once and yelled at the person inside. But he could not open it.

    Song Chenfeng thought he would have to put on a big fight with the man outside to be able to sit in the car, but he noticed that he did not even have to pull the door, as the door was locked. So... Xia Ning locked it?!

    He looked at Xia Ning in the front and she happened to be looking back at him.

    ¡°Young Master Song, are you nning to go on a ride with me? You better sit tight!¡± She smiled, but her expression was somewhat teasing.

    Song Chenfeng was a bit surprised by her sudden and teasing look. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s always been me who¡¯s been ying people. No one is ever able to y me. Don¡¯t think that I showed you some politeness, and you can just take advantage of it...¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Xia Ning took her gaze back and looked to the front. She said yfully, ¡°My driving skills aren¡¯t great. You better sit tight, Young Master Song.¡± As she spoke, she hit the gas pedal and the car started.

 Chapter 494 - Qiao Yu Beating Up Someone

    <h4>Chapter 494: Qiao Yu Beating Up Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The car drove onto the highway. The highways in S City were not very wide with only twones.

    Song Chenfeng was sitting there casually without even buckling the seatbelt. Heid against the seat and talked to Xia Ning.

    ¡°Xia Ning, that person was calling you Young Miss. You are something,¡± Song Chenfeng said, casually looking at Xia Ning who was in the front.

    Xia Ning was driving and did not speak.

    As if he could not feel Xia Ning¡¯s coldness, Song Chenfeng continued, ¡°Are you really Shen Weiran¡¯s niece?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Song Chenfeng sneered, ¡°Do you want me to say you are alike or not?¡±

    ¡°It depends on what you think, Young Master Song. After all, I cannot influence you,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Song Chenfeng frowned a little. Did Xia Ning know how to chat? Every other woman would begin chatting following his words. But, the more she was like this, the more interested he was in her.

    ¡°I roughly know that you have beef with Shen Weiran. I can help you work against her. You can consider cooperating with me.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. ¡°So Young Master Song, you came all the way here to W province to tell me this? But sorry, I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse so fast!¡± Song Chenfeng said somewhat confidently. ¡°We have the same goal in mind. Soon, you¡¯ll find that I¡¯m your best partner.¡±

    Xia Ning lifted her eyebrows and did not speak.

    The atmosphere in the car was tense for a second. Song Chenfeng felt a bit bored as Xia Ning was not ying along with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Brother Qiao? Are you his girlfriend?¡±

    Xia Ning ignored him. After passing the toll station, they were already off the highway. Her hands knocked on the steering wheel a little and started to drive faster.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll think you agree!¡± Song Chenfeng said by himself. ¡°Last time in J City, because of you, we were all beaten up by Brother Qiao. You probably already forgot. It was when Chen Shiyan lied to you and asked you to drink with us...¡±

    Xia Ning had just taken a bottle of water from the side and opened it when she heard Song Chenfeng from behind. Her hands paused for a second. Was itst time in the club when Chen Shiyan drank till she was sent to the hospital, and eventually she was exposed to the mistress of a fuerdai? Those young masters that were with her were all said to be hurt badly. Someone suspected they had too much fun, while others thought they were beaten up because they offended someone.

    So they were indeed beaten up. The person who did it was Qiao Yu.

    But did Qiao Yu know how to beat up people? And it was for her? Was it possible?! She should have just denied the possibility, but now it felt somewhat uncertain.

    Xia Ning twisted the cap tight and passed the bottle to the person behind her. ¡°Do you want water?¡±

    Song Chenfeng did not take it. ¡°I don¡¯t drink this kind of purified water.¡±

    Xia Ning moved her lips. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be better for you to hold it. But if you don¡¯t want it, Young Master Song, that¡¯s okay!¡± As she spoke, she started putting it back.

    Song Chenfeng suddenly took the water from her and darted a look at her. ¡°Since you are giving it to me with respect, I¡¯ll take it even if I don¡¯t need it.¡± His eyes nced at the steering wheel in the front and noticed that Xia Ning¡¯s hands were not on there. ¡°Hey, drive with caution,¡± he said unpleasantly.

    ¡°Young Master Song, are you scared?¡± Xia Ning asked teasingly.

    Song Chenfeng smirked. ¡°Funny, when have I, Song Chenfeng, been scared of anything?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. She darted a look to the front and noticed there were not so many cars on the road. It was already all normal roads.

    Song Chenfeng saw that Xia Ning¡¯s hands were still not on the wheel and suddenly lost it. ¡°If a woman like you don¡¯t want to live, I still want to live. Drive carefully!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song, just admit you are scared, okay?¡± Xia Ning smiled in a low voice and observed her surroundings. Her hands then went back onto the wheel. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. But you better sit tight.¡± Just as she finished, the car elerated all of a sudden...

 Chapter 495 - The Game Is On

    <h4>Chapter 495: The Game Is On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Song Chenfeng felt like he was looked down upon. He got upset at once. ¡°Bullsh*t, who the f*ck is scared...¡± Before he could finish, he just felt his entire body was hitting the seat in the back. The car elerated so fast that he felt like it was floating. He cursed in a low voice before shouting out loud, ¡°Hey, drive slower. You are going over the speed limit!¡± But the person in front of him acted as if she did not hear him at all.

    Song Chenfeng leaned forward to the back of the front seat and stuck his head out to look at the dashboard. The second he saw it, he did not feel good. It was already hitting 140 kph. Why was this woman still not slowing down? She must be crazy!

    ¡°Slow...¡± Before he could finish, Song Chenfeng¡¯s eyes nced at the turn in front of them. It was a cliff on the side. If they kept doing this, the car was bound to go off the road. His expression changed and he shouted out loud, ¡°Stupid woman, brake! You aremitting suicide!¡±

    If they fell off the road, the car will be destroyed and they will all be dead.

    In the front, Xia Ning looked at the turn and curled her lips. ¡°Young Master Song, are you admitting you are scared?¡±

    ¡°Sure sure sure. I¡¯m scared okay?¡± Song Chenfeng fell back on the seat and yelled. ¡°You stop the f*cking car!¡± This woman was f*cking nuts.

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°So fast. I thought you could hold on a bit longer, Young Master Song.¡± She smiled a little. ¡°But the game is already on. You can¡¯t just stop it because you want to stop.¡± As she finished, she hit the brakes immediately and proficiently turned the wheel.

    Bam! Before he realized, Song Chenfeng¡¯s head directly hit the back of the seat. It hurt badly.

    ¡°What the f*ck. Xia Ning, can you alert me before you brake?¡± Song Chenfeng covered his head and cursed. But just as he finished the sentence, his body swung to the right and his head hit the window directly. He could even feel a bump on his head. ¡°Xia Ning, can you just drive normally?¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak. The only noise heard was the sound from the friction between the tire and the road.

    Song Chenfeng sat straight and looked outside through the window and almost passed out. Because it was a cliff right outside the window. He could imagine the distance between the car and the railings.

    After this turn, Song Chenfeng¡¯s heart was finally relieved. He turned to the front and was about to speak when another sharp turn came. He cursed in a low voice and held on to the handlebar. ¡°Slow down, slow down!¡± he shouted to Xia Ning.

    But he could obviously feel the car elerating. His heart was almost jumping out of his chest. ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t you understand humannguage? Slow down. You don¡¯t want your life?¡±

    Xia Ning was focused on the front. She turned the wheel and braked suddenly. The car went smoothly over the turn. If there was someone watching from the outside, he would find that this turn could be called artistic.

    Even though Song Chenfeng held on to the handlebar this time, his head still hit the seat in the front. He was in shock.

    F*ck, if this woman kept driving, he would die for sure!

    ¡°Slow down, slow down now!¡± Since they were on a straight road, Song Chenfeng reached his body out to the front and wanted to grab the wheel directly to stop Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Song Chenfeng and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°The gas pedal is beneath me. Are you sure you want to disturb me when I¡¯m driving, Young Master Song?¡±

    Song Chenfeng was caught by surprise. He tilted his head and happened to see Xia Ning¡¯s smirk look.

    Before he could let his anger out, the beeping of a car horn could be heard. He looked up and his pupils erged because he saw a big truck driving towards them at a high speed.

 Chapter 496 - Song Chenfengâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 496: Song Chenfeng¡¯s Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    F*ck, if we hit it, we¡¯ll all die. Song Chenfeng was so shocked that he grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s arm. ¡°Now, brake now!¡± His voice was shaking. That was the human instinct in front of death.

    Xia Ning looked at the truck in front of them with some boiling emotion in her eyes. She turned to Song Chenfeng suddenly and opened her mouth slightly. ¡°No!¡± Her bright face turned dark but extremely attractive for a moment.

    Song Chenfeng was surprised by her look. Before he could react, suddenly he heard the sound of the friction between the tire and the ground. He returned to himself immediately and turned to the front.

    The car was about to hit the truck. Song Chenfeng covered his head at once and yelled uncontrobly, ¡°Ah... Crazy woman, stop now...¡±

    Bam bam! He heard the sound of the car hitting something metal. His body was leaning left and hit the door, but he did not have the feeling of dropping.

    After about five seconds, the car dropped suddenly. Bam! Song Chenfeng¡¯s body was thrown into the air and his head hit the top before his body went straight down in the seat.

    He could feel the car has gone back to normal. It was still fast but they were on the road. He was saved.

    But before he could enjoy that happy moment of being saved, what he experienced before started again. Brakes and turns threw him all over the car in the back. He was feeling not only dizzy but also ufortable in his stomach.

    ¡°Stop, stop. I¡¯m throwing up...¡± Song Chenfeng held on to the back of the seat and covered his mouth as if he was going to throw up.

    Xia Ning took a look at the man with a pale face from the rear-view mirror. She curled her lips and finally braked.

    The second the car stopped, Song Chenfeng rushed out and bent over to throw up.

    Xia Ning saw it and took the water from the backseat and opened the door.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Song Chenfeng felt like he was throwing up his own stomach. He covered his throat. Staring at the dirty stuff that he just threw up and feeling the weird taste in his mouth, he was even more grossed out.

    ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡± A calm voice sounded from behind.

    Song Chenfeng was deeply upset by that voice at once. He looked up and red at Xia Ning. ¡°You crazy woman. Who would drive like you? Are you trying to kill yourself? We almost crashed just now. Your life isn¡¯t worth much, but mine is!¡±

    Most importantly, this woman must beughing at him in her heart! Thinking of his own embarrassing appearance right now, he got upset again.

    Xia Ning stared at him and curled her lips a little. ¡°Did we crash? Plus, it was you, Young Master Song, who got into my car. So should you me me?¡±

    Song Chenfeng saw the yful look on Xia Ning¡¯s face and got more upset. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you drive like a f*cking crazy person. You made me like this today, so you gotta take care of me today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never stop chasing you!¡±

    Xia Ning walked up and pushed the water into Song Chenfeng¡¯s hands. She then turned around and walked to the car.

    Song Chenfeng looked at the water in his hands. He wanted to throw it away but he needed it to rinse his mouth. So he had to force the anger down.

    Xia Ning opened the door and turned around to Song Chenfeng. ¡°Counting on others to tell you everything first, do you still think you are a kid in the kindergarten, Young Master Song?¡± She curled her lips and continued teasingly, ¡°Well, even a kid in the kindergarten will know to buckle up in a car, but you don¡¯t, Young Master Song. So surprising!¡±

 Chapter 497 - The Annoyed Young Master Song

    <strong>Chapter 497: The Annoyed Young Master Song</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Song Chenfeng heard this and his face turned green. Is this woman saying that he is not as good as a kindergarten child?!

    ¡°Xia Ning, how dare you mock me!¡± Song Chenfeng red at Xia Ning and was almost grinding his teeth.

    This f*cking woman was definitely messing with him today.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to mock you, but I like to tell the truth. If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s okay, Young Master Song. I¡¯m busy today, so I can¡¯t apany you for the ride.¡± As she spoke, she sat in the car.

    Song Chenfeng heard this and realized something was wrong. He ran over to try to open the door at once, but it was already locked. He walked straight to the driver seat and knocked on the window. ¡°Xia Ning, open the door. What do you mean?¡±

    The car window was rolled down halfway. Xia Ning looked at the man who was so annoyed outside, and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°Of course, I mean I need to go to work. Young Master Song, you don¡¯t have a job but you have a lot of money for you to live a casual life. But not everyone has that luxury. I need to make a living.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you are good. Are you nning to leave me here in the middle of nowhere? Unlock the door, otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Song Chenfeng¡¯s face was ck and blue, ring at the person inside.

    Xia Ning threw him a look and chuckled. ¡°I do want to unlock the door for you, Young Master Song. But do you want to experience that thrill all over again? I don¡¯t think you can take it again, Young Master Song. So you¡¯d better not try too hard. Little kids should stick by their parents¡¯ side. Why do you bother toe out and y?!¡± As she spoke, she rolled up the window and started the car.

    Hearing the car starting, Song Chenfeng got nervous at once. He knocked on the window forcefully and shouted out loud, ¡°Xia Ning, open the door! Don¡¯t you dare leave! Open the door!¡±

    Suddenly, the car moved and raced forward at a high speed. His body was pushed back a little by the airflow from the car.

    Seeing the leaving car, Song Chenfeng was so mad that he stomped his feet. ¡°Xia Ning, you crazy woman. Come back. F*ck, I¡¯m gonna kill you...¡±

    But the car left already and no one was responding. What was even worse was that he saw with his own eyes how Xia Ning made a turn. He was pretty sure it was over 100 kph. His entire body shook. He suddenly felt lucky for being still alive!

    ¡°What a f*cking crazy woman!¡± Song Chenfeng said with anger. The anger in his heart would not go away and with it, he did not have any gross or ufortable feelings anymore. All that was left was the anger towards Xia Ning.

    Seeing the water that dropped to the ground, Song Chenfeng frowned a little. Eventually, he walked over and picked it up. He opened it, rinsed his mouth and then took a sip.

    But he got madder the more he thought about it. Why would there be such a woman on earth? She was more ruthless than a man and had no gentleness of a woman. He put some strength in his hand and the bottle was ttened.

    Seeing the ttened bottle in his hand, Song Chenfeng suddenly thought of something. Did she kindly give the water to him because she was afraid he did not have enough water?!

    He must be crazy. How could such a ruthless woman be so kind?! If she was actually kind, he would not have to be here in the first ce.

    F*ck. They were already out of K City, who knew where the f*ck he was right now? How was he going back?

    Seeing the empty road, Song Chenfeng was so mad that he smashed the bottle on the ground. He and that woman Xia Ning were eternal enemies!

 Chapter 498 - The Number You Dialed Has Been Powered Off

    <strong>Chapter 498: The Number You Dialed Has Been Powered Off</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Normally, a phone could be used as a map. But f*ck, there was no signal here at all. Where in the world is this ce?

    Song Chenfeng had the urge to smash his phone. He looked back at the road bitterly. Now his only hope was to get a ride.

    He was definitely not going to ask for help from the group he came with. Otherwise, the fact that he was thrown out of a car by a woman would be another joke on him.

    In the car, Xia Ning slowed the car down. She hadn¡¯t raced so freely in such a long time. Now her blood was still boiling. But, if there was no need, she would never do it again.

    But racing was definitely satisfying. It could make her forget all the worry or even the nightmare that it brought upon her. So was she degenerating?

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little, but her eyes were extremely cold. In any case, she was able to get rid of a big trouble.

    Just at this time, her phone rang.

    Xia Ning picked it up directly.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, where are you?¡± It¡¯s was Jin Yan¡¯s voice.

    Xia Ning looked to the front, her face starting to smile subconsciously. ¡°I have alighted the ne and am driving to the town to meet up with the crew.¡±

    ¡°Well, drive safe.¡± The man¡¯s voice on the phone was extremely soft. ¡°I¡¯ll be preparing for the movie in S Citytely. When you are back, it might be close to ready.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to make sure, Director Jin, that the female lead is mine.¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that the future Movie Queen will refuse to be part of my first movie.¡±

    ¡°If I were going to be a Movie Queen, I hope it¡¯s because of your movie.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°So Director, I need you to give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°All jokes aside, take care of yourself over there. When I get past this busy time, I¡¯ll go visit you.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a month or two. No need toe for me. I¡¯ll be back soon enough. You should take care of yourself too.¡± As if she thought of something, she asked, ¡°Oh right, have you found the investor for the movie yet?¡±

    ¡°Still looking.¡±

    ¡°I could...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, this is cheating.¡± On the other side of the phone, Jin Yan cut her off directly. ¡°Rx. As long as I use my name, many will be willing to invest. No worries. In the worst case, I can pay for it myself.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. Suddenly, there was another call on her phone. Xia Ning saw the number and was surprised. He...

    ¡°Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke...¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice sounded from the phone.

    Xia Ning came back to herself and hung up the next call. She said to Jin Yan, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was looking at the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay, text me when you get there. Drive slow.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Xia Ning hung up. She darted a look at her phone before she shut it offpletely. The next moment, she hit the gas pedal and the speed of the car raised again.

    In the study, Qiao Yu was looking at his phone. She hung up on him. Just now, the notification on the phone was, ¡°The number you dialed is busy. Please redialter.¡±

    Who was she talking to just now? That Jin Yan?! There was some emotion in his eyes.

    He called the number again. This time... ¡°The number you dialed has been powered off...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the phone with a dark face. Why was she taking other men¡¯s call and powering off when it was him... Well...

    Just at this time, there was an email notification on hisputer. Qiao Yu took a look. It was from Chen Hong, titled, ¡°Jin Yan¡¯s information¡±. He put down his phone and clicked right in.

 Chapter 499 - The Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 499: The Conspiracy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Shen Weiwei went back to the condo where she was living, she saw Jiang Xinyi sitting next to the bar and typing on theptop.

    ¡°Xinyi!¡± Shen Weiwei changed shoes and said to Jiang Xinyi.

    Jiang Xinyi stopped at once and walked over. She took Shen Weiwei¡¯s bag and said with a smile, ¡°Weiwei [1. The original text says ¡°Xinyi¡±, but the trantor believes it was a mistake.], you are back.¡±

    Shen Weiwei passed her bag to Jiang Xinyi and walked to theptop to see what Jiang Xinyi was working on.

    Jiang Xinyi saw it and pulled Shen Weiwei¡¯s arm at once. ¡°Weiwei, you should rest first. I¡¯ll make you some juice.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to see!¡± Shen Weiwei pushed Jiang Xinyi away and her eyes were fixated on the content in the post-draft window. She then realized that all of them were dirt about Xia Ning or insulting remarks.

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face was a bit awkward. She said in a low voice, ¡°Weiwei, I was just reading this online and copied them down...¡±

    Ever since the Jiang Group was bought by someone else, she was taken in by Shen Weiwei. Even though Shen Weiwei had a bad temper, she was nice to her.

    In fact, ever since they offended Brother Qiao, the Jiang family changed a lot. Now thepany was not even Jiang¡¯s. The money they got from the buyout was used to pay off the debt by her father. She had no idea the Jiang family was in big debt. After paying off the debt, the Jiang family was left with almost nothing.

    But she was able to still live a decent life without having to go to those 9 to 5 jobs like her brother. It was all thanks to Shen Weiwei. If she could make her happy, she¡¯d give her everything.

    Knowing she had no money, Shen Weiwei gave her own card to her. Therefore, she could never offend this money tree.

    It was all over the Intetely. That Xia Ning was really Old Master Shen¡¯s granddaughter. Then she would be Shen Weiwei¡¯s cousin. Also, based on reliable sources, Shen Weiran was really nice to Xia Ning. Shen Weiwei was a big fan of her aunt from a young age. She was afraid Shen Weiran¡¯s attitude to Xia Ning would affect Shen Weiwei¡¯s.

    She was afraid that if she upset Shen Weiwei because of this, she would kick her out and give no money to her. Then she would not know what to do. Thest thing she wanted was to go to work under other people.

    Suddenly, she felt a hand on her shoulder. Jiang Xinyi was caught by surprise. Following that was an excited voice. ¡°That¡¯s so good. Xinyi, you are so smart! Hahaha...¡± Shen Weiwei patted on her shoulder and could not stopughing.

    Jiang Xinyi looked at Shen Weiwei in shock.

    ¡°Xinyi, let me tell you. The stuff you have is no good. They are outdated.¡± Shen Weiwei sneered. ¡°If you want something big, I can give you something big.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi saw the cruel look of Shen Weiwei and realized immediately that she might be thinking something wrong.

    Shen Weiwei hated Xia Ning so much, why would she change attitudes so easily? But...

    ¡°Weiwei, what¡¯s the rtionship between your family and Xia Ning?¡± Jiang Xinyi asked tentatively.

    Shen Weiwei sneered with a face full of hatred. ¡°What could our family have to do with that little beggar? She¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to upset your Auntie like this?¡± Jiang Xinyi asked.

    Shen Weiwei threw a look at Jiang Xinyi and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. My Auntie hates Xia Ning as well. No one in our family wants her back. But this woman is so shameless. Xinyi, I know you hate Xia Ning as well. How about you do me a favor? Let¡¯s take on her together.¡±

 Chapter 500 - Why Have I Never Heard Of This Younger Aunt Of Yours?

    <h4>Chapter 500: Why Have I Never Heard Of This Younger Aunt Of Yours?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If she did not know Shen Weiwei better, Jiang Xinyi would have thought she was just trying to test her attitude.

    But thinking about it more closely, not to mention that she was really pretty useless, even Shen Weiwei herself would not have that kind of wit.

    ¡°Weiwei, what do you want to do?¡± Jiang Xinyi held Shen Weiwei¡¯s hand and said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯ve been treating me so well. Even if I had nothing with Xia Ning, I¡¯d still help you.¡±

    Shen Weiwei was a bit moved by the words. She hugged Jiang Xinyi directly and said emotionally, ¡°Xinyi, you are really nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, who else would I be nice to? We¡¯re best friends.¡± Jiang Xinyi said with a smile. There was some weird emotion in her eyes. Such a naive creature! She would believe anything she said. As long as Shen Weiwei is here, her good days will never end.

    Even if Brother Qiao hated her, he would never me the Shen family because of her. If that time really came, even Madam Qiao would probably not allow it.

    But, she just could not let it go. Why did Brother Qiao hate her? They grew up together after all. Plus Madam Qiao. If she agreed for Brother Qiao to be with her, she would not have been in this awkward situation right now. The Jiang family would not have ended up like this either.

    Jiang Xinyi let Shen Weiwei loose and said to her, ¡°Weiwei, can you tell me why your entire family doesn¡¯t want Xia Ning back? Isn¡¯t she the daughter of your younger aunt? But who¡¯s your younger...¡±

    ¡°What young aunt?¡± Shen Weiwei¡¯s face was filled with disdain. She sneered. ¡°She was just a filthy woman. She¡¯s not worthy of thest name Shen! A dirty woman will obviously have a dirty daughter!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi stared at Shen Weiwei and continued to ask, ¡°Can you tell me what exactly happened? Then I can post it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid what I say will hurt your ear. Xia Ning is just a bastard from her mother¡¯s random hook-up. As for her mother, she was just a b*tch who got acting jobs by sleeping around with directors and actors. So dirty.¡± Shen Weiwei sneered.

    Jiang Xinyi heard this and almost wanted tough out loud. Is this the woman that Brother Qiao is into? Such a filthy woman. If Brother Qiao knew about it, would he regret it?

    ¡°Why have I never heard of this younger aunt of yours?¡± Jiang Xinyi asked. The Jiang and Shen families were pretty close. Plus, their circle is only this big. If there was indeed someone like this in the Shen family, she must have been known to everyone in the circle.

    Shen Weiwei¡¯s expression was a bit awkward. She continued at once, ¡°Of course. She never grew up in the Shen house. After her nasty past and some really nasty photos surfaced, there was no way our Shen family could take her in. Well, Xinyi, the only thing you need to know is that this woman wanted to get back into the Shen family so bad, and we did not want her back. Now her daughter is back. Of course, she¡¯s here for the money.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi was almost sure that Xia Ning¡¯s mother was the daughter of a mistress, so she did not grow up in the Shen house. After she grew up, maybe it was because she wanted the money and fame of the Shen family, so she wanted to be back. But the Shen family did not care for the daughter of a mistress, plus, she herself did not have a good reputation. In the end, the Shen family never acknowledged her.

    No wonder this Xia Ning was so arrogant. With such a mother, she was no better. She could have learned anything, but she decided to learn to be a mistress like her grandma, and shameless like her mother.

    ¡°Xinyi, I¡¯ll take care of this. You can sit back and rx!¡± Jiang Xinyi held her head up high with a confident face.

    The thing that they hated the most in the circle was mistresses. Some mistress¡¯s offspring still wanted toe back and get money. That was too much. She wanted to reveal her real face to everyone, especially to Brother Qiao!

 Chapter 501 - Iâ€™m Third But Not A Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 501: I¡¯m Third But Not A Mistress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day in the headlines, a Weibo ount called ¡°imthirdbutnotamistress¡± revealed something about the background of the popr rising actress Xia Ning.

    ording to sources, Xia Ning had everything to do with a big name in S City, the Shen family. She was the real granddaughter of the Old Master Shen, and the niece of the president of the Shen Group, Shen Doni, as well as the niece of Movie Queen Shen Weiran. Xia Ning herself had called Movie Queen Shen Auntie in public.

    But the person who was directly rted to the Shen family was not Xia Ning, but rather Xia Ning¡¯s mother, the never-heard second daughter of the Shen family.

    The Shen family had never admitted such a daughter in public. So who was this mysterious second daughter of the Shen family then?

    In fact, Old Master Shen¡¯s current wife had only one kid, and that was Movie Queen Shen Weiran. Shen Doni was the daughter of Old Master Shen and his ex-wife.

    So why did Xia Ning dare to say her mother was the second daughter of the Shen family? Why was the Shen family so silent about this, not admitting but not denying either? Why did Xia Ning get mud thrown at her all the time in the entertainment circle, but the Shen family never helped?

    In fact, Xia Ning¡¯s mother was indeed the second daughter of the Shen family. But this second daughter was not Madam Shen¡¯s real daughter, but rather a bastard of Old Master Shen and some other woman.

    About sixteen years ago, there was a very popr actress in the entertainment circle. She was said to possibly be the most aplished actress in the future. But she was also stepped on by everyone after a sex scandal. Her name was Shen Chuxia.

    Based on the sources, this Shen Chuxia once took her daughter whose father was a mystery to the Shen family and wanted to be admitted back into the family. She imed to be part of the Shen family and the Shen family owed her a lot. She wanted the money of the Shen family. Eventually, she upset Old Master Shen and he kicked her out directly.

    But this woman was restless. To be able to go back to the Shen family, she slept with a lot of famous people. But those men were only ying with her. Even so, she was able to break a lot of families and was a disease to the upper ss at that time. Manydies from famous families wanted her dead.

    But eventually, the Shen family never admitted her back and her acting career was destroyed by her unprofessional behavior and scandals. In the end, she contracted Leukemia and passed away. Her only daughter, Xia Ning, was never seen again.

    So now Xia Ning wanted to be back in the Shen family. Of course, the reason was the same as her mother¡¯s ¨C the Shen family¡¯s money. Back then, the Shen family was able to turn her mother down. So today, they should be able to turn her down.

    She was just the daughter of a bastard daughter, where the bastard daughter herself was never acknowledged by the Shen family. So why would she have the right to inherit?! Plus, how could a big family like the Shen family not have a will already?

    It would be a dream for Xia Ning to want to be part of the rich family.

    Who would know what the Shen family would think when they saw Xia Ning admit herself that she was part of the Shen family at the press conference? It was said that Xia Ning went back to the set again. So she probably never stepped into the Shen house.

    So even though she was able to please the second generation heir of the Shen family, Xia Ning¡¯s dream of going back to the Shen family was still distant.

    The entire article looked objective, but it was implied sarcastically in the words that Shen Chuxia was so shameless to want money from the Shen family, and her daughter was even worse.

    This article went viral online. After one night, it was reposted by many famous social media ounts, and the alt-ount called ¡°imthirdbutnotamistress¡± got popr too. It even appeared on the hot search list.

    [0] In Chinese, mistresses are often called ¡®Xiao San¡¯, which literally means ¡®little three¡¯.

 Chapter 502 - Are You F*cking Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 502: Are You F*cking Crazy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Thements below the article were over two hundred thousand after one night.

    ¡°F*ck, so much tea from the rich family. Xia Ning is actually the daughter of the daughter of a mistress *pukes blood*.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning¡¯s mother to be like that. I¡¯ve heard of Shen Chuxia. It was said that she climbed up by hidden rules. Now that I think about it, the rumors around Xia Ning might actually be true.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is most likely like her mother, focusing on dating rich people. She¡¯s so rich now. It must all be from her sugar daddies.¡±

    ¡°This ount ¡®imthirdbutnotamistress¡¯ really knows a lot, as if she¡¯s been through all of it. I still feel someone was behind this to defame Xia Ning on purpose. I¡¯ve been using Weibo for so long, and this is the most unlucky actress I¡¯ve seen. Every month, there¡¯s some freaking dirt about her.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is joking. Dirt every month is not bad. She can stay popr. After all, all this tea from the rich families has nothing to do with me. I do think OP is hired by someone to throw mud at Xia Ning. I¡¯ve seen a lot of these before. Let¡¯s wait for Lemon¡¯s rification. Every time when I see Lemon pping their faces, it feels great.¡±

    Most of thements were saying that Xia Ning was shameless, but some were saying they wanted to wait and see how it developed.

    At SE Entertainment, the calls were non-stop in the morning.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s leg was still injured. But when he saw the negative news online, he came to thepany at once.

    In the office, Zheng Ziming was holding on to a walking stick and staring at the public rtions staff who was standing orderly inside. ¡°Are you all awake? Wake up!¡± His hands pounded the table angrily. ¡°SE Entertainment did not hire you people for you to doze off in the morning. The news has gotten out but why are you only noticing it right now? Don¡¯t you know you need to suppress the negative news?¡±

    ¡°Young President Zheng, yesterday Cheng Feixuan was sneaked photos of meeting a rich businessman. We were all handling that,¡± someone exined in a low voice.

    Zheng Ziming put his foot up on the desk and was so upset that heughed. ¡°Are you f*cking saying that Xia Ning is not as important as Cheng Feixuan?¡±

    When these words were out, everyone in the meeting room lowered their heads.

    Based on Xia Ning¡¯s current status, she was indeed not as important as Cheng Feixuan. But Young Master Zheng was Xia Ning¡¯s friend. They did not dare to offend him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you f*cking forget, Xia Ning is the second-biggest shareholder of SE Entertainment. You left your boss out there in the scandals. Are you quitting your jobs? Are you crazy?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyes were turning green. ¡°This is not Cheng Feixuan¡¯s first time meeting rich people. If she dares to do that, why can¡¯t she take care of herself? Tell her if this happens again, she can leave! I don¡¯t give a sh*t about her getting the Movie Queen or not!¡± As he spoke, he smashed the walking stick on the desk. Bam!

    Seeing the cracked walking stick, the staff from the public rtions department were all shaking. This was their first time seeing Young Master Zheng losing his temper like this.

    ¡°Go back and deal with this now. Everyone is working overtime today!¡± Zheng Ziming roared.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The public rtions staff nodded and walked out.

    Seeing the backs of those people, Zheng Ziming was extremely mad. He tried very hard to calm down before he took out his phone to make a call.

    ¡°Hello. What¡¯s up? Why are you calling me so early?¡± The person on the phone sounded a bit hoarse, obviously still not awake.

    ¡°Asteria, check the news. Wait, don¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll take care of it for you,¡± Zheng Ziming said with a frown.

    ¡°What will happen will happen eventually. Don¡¯t pay too much attention. I¡¯ll get some more sleep. You better rest well too.¡± As Xia Ning finished, she hung up directly.

    Zheng Ziming looked at the call that was hung up. So was he being overly worried?

 Chapter 503 - Confronting Zhang Tingting

    <h4>Chapter 503: Confronting Zhang Tingting</h4>

    In the hotel room in the town, Xia Ning slept for another half an hour before she got up. She took a look at her phone and remembered that Zheng Ziming called her. If the dirt this time was able to let him react like this, it might not be that simple.

    She opened the news and almostughed when she saw her own photo in the headlines. No wonder some people on the Inte said she owned the tabloids. So many people wanted to be in the headlines but could not. But she was able to do it every time.

    Of course, when she saw herself in the headlines before, no matter if they were good or bad, she was okay. But this time, it was different. This time, it was concerning her mum.

    Seeing the nder on her mum on the Inte, Xia Ning tightened her hands on the phone. She said to herself, Don¡¯t get mad. In order to achieve something, there will always be sacrifices.

    Maybe exposing her mum¡¯s past would make people think that she was not a good daughter. But she would rather be med than letting her mum be wronged because of the so-called worldly perspectives. Wasn¡¯t Shen Weiran able to take advantage of that?

    The Shen family knew the truth better than her. Earlier, she was worried that Shen Weiran did not give out enough information. Who would know the ount this time was able to expose so much? She was not sure whether the ount did not know the truth, or she distorted it on purpose. But the result was what she wanted the most.

    This was like a knife next to her neck. Can Shen Weiran feel the danger?! If she could, she would probably feel very unsettled. If she could not, she would give her a death blow to surprise her.

    But now, it was not enough...

    Bam bam bam! Some knocks were heard on the door.

    Xia Ning put away her phone and stood up to open the door.

    ¡°Xia Ning...¡± Lin Nan said. He noticed that Xia Ning was still in her pajamas and he looked a bit awkward. ¡°Are you still in bed?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°I just got up.¡± She took a look at Lin Nan and he was all dressed up. ¡°Brother Lin, are you ready to go to the set already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was nning to go with you...¡± Lin Nan nodded. He took a look at Xia Ning¡¯s face and saw she was looking good. He finally felt relieved. Did she see the news online already?

    ¡°Brother Lin, you should go first. I probably need a while!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s determination, Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be fast. Brother Lin, please go back to your room and wait for me. I¡¯ll give you a call.¡± As she spoke, she closed the door.

    Lin Nan saw the shut door and looked bitter. He could see they were not that close based on the shut door. He turned around and walked to his own room.

    Xia Ning cleaned up quickly and got dressed. She then opened the door and saw Lin Nan standing next to the elevator with Zhang Tingting.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Zhang Tingting waved at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Hello.¡± She then turned to Lin Nan. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m ready. We can go now.¡±

    Lin Nan answered and pressed the button for the elevator.

    Xia Ning walked to the elevator and was about to pass Zhang Tingting. Suddenly her arm was held.

    ¡°Xia Ning, long time no see. I missed you so much.¡± Zhang Tingting held Xia Ning¡¯s arm and said closely.

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled slightly. ¡°Miss Zhang, you are too kind.¡±

    Lin Nan darted a look at Zhang Tingting and frowned a little. He walked straight in.

    Xia Ning followed. Zhang Tingting did not feel her rejection at all and was still holding her arm.

    ¡°You are so cold, Xia Ning. I¡¯ve been treating you like a good friend,¡± Zhang Tingting said unpleasantly. ¡°I¡¯m actually following your newstely. Is Movie Queen Shen really your aunt? Didn¡¯t you attend her charity reception before? Did she not recognize you back then?¡± She turned to Xia Ning with questioning eyes.

    Xia Ning turned to Zhang Tingting and curled her lips slightly. ¡°Looks like you are very interested in my rtionship with Movie Queen Shen, Miss Zhang. It can¡¯t be that you are her fan as well?¡±

 Chapter 504 - Not A One-Person Act!

    <h4>Chapter 504: Not A One-Person Act!</h4>

    Zhang Tingting was caught by surprise. Catching Xia Ning¡¯s clear eyes, she felt like she was seen through. She looked away and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Movie Queen Shen¡¯s acting skills are so good. I have liked her a lot ever since I was a kid. I just didn¡¯t expect her to be your aunt.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely hard to imagine that she is my aunt!¡± Xia Ning said vaguely, staring at Zhang Tingting. She lifted her eyebrows.

    Zhang Tingting smiled without talking. She wanted to pull back her arm that was holding Xia Ning¡¯s arm.

    Xia Ning saw her arm moving back and said teasingly, ¡°I thought you really do treat me as a friend, Miss Zhang. Now you are getting rid of me so fast. But a real friend would probably ask how I have beentely and whether I got hurt in the car identst time. But I did scare you that that time, Miss Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Tingting heard this and was a little shocked. She looked up at Xia Ning¡¯s smiling and clear eyes. Somehow, she felt a bit guilty.

    Just at this time, the elevator arrived.

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning and said calmly, ¡°Xia Ning, let¡¯s go. Director Zeng has been waiting for you.¡± As he spoke, he walked out of the elevator directly.

    Xia Ning nodded and took her arm back from Zhang Tingting¡¯s arm. She followed Lin Nan out.

    Seeing Lin Nan and Xia Ning¡¯s backs, Zhang Tingting¡¯s expression changed at once.

    If Movie King Lin treated everyone equally cold, she would take it. But why was everything different when Xia Ning was back?

    So it was not that he always treated everyone with a cold face, but rather, there was no one before that deserved his good face.

    Also, seeing Xia Ning¡¯s expression, she somewhat felt like she knew something.

    On the set, Zeng Jun was sitting under the camera and reading the script. Seeing Xia Ning walking over to say hi, he nodded and then rted her tasks for today.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been on leave for too long, so I¡¯m going to shoot a lot of your scenes in the next few days.¡±

    Xia Ning took the script and read it briefly. There were a lot of marks in it. She nodded and said, ¡°Director Zeng, rest assured. I¡¯ll make these up as soon as possible.¡±

    Zeng Jun frowned. ¡°Speed is important. But I hope you will focus on the quality more.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Zeng Jun took a look at the assistant director on the side. ¡°How¡¯re the preparations going?¡±

    ¡°Director Zeng, it¡¯s ready,¡± the assistant director looked at Zeng Jun and answered. ¡°Still starting from the racing scene.¡±

    Zeng Jun nodded and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Do you need to go over the lines?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Xia Ning closed the script and said to Zeng Jun with a smile. ¡°This time, I drove a car here. It could be used as the prop.¡±

    ¡°No need, there are a lot of prop cars,¡± Zeng Jun said directly. ¡°You should go and get ready.¡± As he spoke, he turned around to look for other actors.

    Xia Ning looked at Zeng Jun¡¯s back and had to admire that he was indeed an experienced director. He had everything ready and was just waiting for her.

    Just as she was turning around to go to the dressing room to get changed, she heard a few noises. ¡°President Qiao is such a good boss. Just because the car that got into the ident was provided by him, he sent over a few cars this time. It was said that he sent people to watch them day and night to avoid what happenedst time. I heardst time the car got into the ident because someone tampered with the car.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s steps stopped suddenly. She turned to those actors who were talking. Qiao Yu?!

    Not too far away, Zhang Tingting was staring at Xia Ning¡¯s back with a maliciously.

    He Jun walked over and said to her, ¡°Xia Ning¡¯s back and it feels different on the set. Last time, even though there was an ident, the directing team was saying she did a good job acting. Too bad something happened... But this time it should be fine.¡±

    Zhang Tingting sneered. ¡°That¡¯s too early to say. After all, this is not a one-person act!¡±

 Chapter 505 - Zhang Tingting Made Mischief

    <strong>Chapter 505: Zhang Tingting Made Mischi</strong>ef

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning watched in a daze as the actors went far. Qiao Yu had not only prepared the prop cars but also assigned guards around it day and night, which seemed to bepensation to the crew. However, Xia Ning could perceive something different.

    Recently, she felt as if she was bing increasingly more sensitive, especially about Qiao Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    Xia Ning raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Nothing,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I have to go and change my clothes in order to get ready for the next scene.¡±

    Lin Nan gave a small frown. ¡°When you drive, do be careful. Although it¡¯s a drag racing scene, you don¡¯t have to work yourself too hard. If worstes to worst, we can do something at the time of editing to make things right.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, believe me. I can make it.¡± Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan with her lips slightly curled. ¡°While I may not be good at other things, drag racing is absolutely fine for me. Once, I almost won a gold medal as a racer.¡±

    On hearing this, Lin Nan replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal even if you did win a medal, let alone that you didn¡¯t. Be cautious when driving no matter what. This is no joke.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and shook her head, her eyes filled with emotion that he could not understand. ¡°It will be fine. When I¡¯m racing, I¡¯m closer to heaven. I trust in God, so He won¡¯t let a devout believer die. She will have to go through hardships in this world before she can fly into heaven.¡±

    Lin Nan gazed at Xia Ning in surprise. What was she saying...

    ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Brother Lin should take a rest as well.¡± Xia Ning said to Lin Nan as she walked directly towards the fitting room.

    Lin Nan watched Xia Ning¡¯s back as she went away. All of a sudden, she seemed to have so many thorns around her that nobody could approach her. Besides, he even perceived an aura of sadness from her.

    After the props were ready, Xia Ning first went to Zeng Jun tomunicate some ideas about how to shoot the scene.

    Zeng Jun looked at her, ¡°Is it really possible?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Ning looked at Zeng Jun and nodded. ¡°The honor of my former membership of Golden Lion can serve as a guarantee.¡±

    Zeng Jun was silent for a while. Then he nodded, ¡°Good!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, turned around, and walked towards the prop car.

    The assistant director gazed thoughtfully at Xia Ning¡¯s back, pondering what she had just said. Suddenly, he told Zeng Jun, ¡°The Golden Lion is a famous European racing team. There is no female racer in it... Yes, there should be one, but it is said that she left the team five years ago. Could it be said that...¡± He looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and suddenly shuddered. It couldn¡¯t be true. Xia Ning was too young!

    But he had watched the previous video that was not used. In that video, her driving style was very neat, unlike ordinary people. If it was true...

    That was an idol!

    Xia Ning approached the prop car, opened the door and directly sat in.

    And Zhang Tingting also sat in the car. She smiled at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Xia Ning, it will be a tough job for you again.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips gently and gazed at Zhang Tingting. ¡°Not a tough job. It¡¯s fun for me. But I suppose, Miss Zhang, you will have to go through a tough time.¡±

    Zhang Tingting stared at Xia Ning, not altogether sure what she meant.

    When everyone outside was ready, the director looked at the time and nodded to the assistant director.

    The assistant director looked forward and shouted, ¡°Action.¡±

    Xia Ning directly started the car. It was a drag racing scene, so the car started at a certain speed, but not very fast.

    Zhang Tingting, however, stayed restless. She first sneezed, then coughed, and continuously NGed twice. Xia Ning had to drive back and try again.

    ¡°Hua Nu, do you think I dare not kill you?¡± The car was speeding on the highway. Yi Sha gazed at the avenue ahead with a fierce look. ¡°Now I will take you to death, to hell!¡±

    Zhang Tingting suddenly yawned at the camera. She quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, Director, Xia Ning. I may be a little carsick.¡±

 Chapter 506 - What Was Miss Zhang Afraid of!

    <strong>Chapter 506: What Was Miss Zhang Afraid of!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Director Zeng¡¯s voice came from the microphone, ¡°Start again!¡± Anyone who heard it knew that he was angry.

    Zhang Tingting kept apologizing. In Xia Ning¡¯s opinion, however, she was not sincere.

    Xia Ning looked at Zhang Tingting with her lips slightly curled, ¡°Carsick? I know a method to help you recover. Miss Zhang, would you like to try?¡±

    Gazing at Xia Ning, Zhang Tingting saw something unusual in her smiling eyes. Temporarily confused, she said, ¡°This, well...¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhang, I believe you also feel guilty for having affected the crew¡¯s shooting.¡± Xia Ning said softly. ¡°It¡¯s better to act well than to feel guilty, right?¡±

    Gazing at Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, Zhang Tingting nodded subconsciously.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Miss Zhang agreed. Then let¡¯s start.¡± She turned to the microphone and said, ¡°Director, I need a 15-minute break. Let me first help energize Miss Zhang.¡± After that, she turned off the microphone immediately.

    Watching Xia Ning¡¯s actions, Zhang Tingting smelt a rat. She did not want to agree at all. But as Director Zeng had heard it, she did not dare to say anything.

    Xia Ning stepped on the elerator directly. She looked ahead and said gently, ¡°When I was young, I had also always been prone to drowsiness. It seemed that I always suffered ack of sleep. At that time, I liked going out for a drive.¡±

    When she was young? She should be merely 24 or 25 years old. Gazing at Xia Ning, Zhang Tingting felt quite weird.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m fine. We¡¯d better not go for a drive.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zhang Tingting and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are in a good state today anyway. It¡¯s necessary to energize you.¡± Meanwhile, she stepped straight on the elerator.

    Perceiving an increasingly higher speed, Zhang Tingting immediately felt panic rising within her. She hurried to grab the armrest, happening to nce at the trees on both sides of the road. The trees were passing at such a breakneck pace that she even had an illusion that the car was floating.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re driving too fast!¡± Zhang Tingting said abruptly. At the moment she spoke, she found her voice trembling.

    Xia Ning sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a drag racing scene? It¡¯s always necessary for you to familiarize yourself with this feeling. Otherwise, when we start shooting, you¡¯ll get frightened.¡± There happened to be a sharp turn ahead and she rushed straight up.

    Staring at the sharp turn ahead, Zhang Tingting widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Screech... The noise of tires rubbing against the ground resounded through the sky and then died away, while a woman let out a piercing scream.

    By the road, Xia Ning got off the car as she watched Zhang Tingting, who was paralyzed on the ground with her hands on her chest trying to calm down her racing heartbeat. Xia Ning secretly curled her lips. This was such a short distance that Xia Ning did not expect that Zhang Tingting could not bear it soon. Zhang Tingting had been screaming in the car constantly out of fear with her head in her arms. Xia Ning felt her ears were almost deaf.

    Xia Ning walked over and looked at Zhang Tingting with concern. ¡°How do you like it? You should not be sleepy now?¡±

    Zhang Tingting turned around, looking rather pale. She stared at Xia Ning, feeling this woman was making fun of her. Gritting her teeth, she said angrily, ¡°Xia Ning, what do you mean? Nobody drives like you! Do you want to die? !¡±

    Gazing at her irritatedpanion, Xia Ning curled her lips gently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it racing?¡± She bent down to approach Zhang Tingting¡¯s ear and said jokingly, ¡°Last time, Miss Zhang was sitting in a car with a broken brake, yet was not as afraid as now. What is there to fear this time then?¡±

 Chapter 507 - I Am Uncomfortable With You

    <h4>Chapter 507: I Am Ufortable With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhang Tingting looked up at Xia Ning in shock. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s smiling eyes, Zhang Tingting hurried to look away with a start. She prevaricated, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what you are talking about...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know!¡± Xia Ning reached out, raised Zhang Tingting¡¯s jaw, and turned it round to make Zhang Tingting face her gaze squarely. ¡°So, do you want me to help you reproduce the scene? Luckily, I have the time now. I beg you to cooperate.¡±

    On hearing this, Zhang Tingting¡¯s heartbeat slowed down at once. In horror, she watched the woman smiling radiantly in front of her. The smile meant the world¡¯s worst malice for her.

    Xia Ning was almost like a mountain that she could not conquer. She could only bow down before her. Zhang Tingting felt depressed and yelled upromisingly, ¡°Xia Ning, why do you treat me like this...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s strength suddenly grew, seizing Zhang Tingting by the jaw and blocking her voice. Xia Ning stared at her fiercely, ¡°Because you want to murder me. Because you nearly caused my best friend to die. Because you get on my nerves. Are these reasons enough?¡±

    Gazing at Xia Ning in a daze, Zhang Tingting saw the intention of killing in her eyes. Ovee with a feeling of utter despair, Zhang Tingting suddenly realized at this moment that the so-called taking her out for a ride was aimed at not only torturing her but also... She might even kill her.

    ¡°Say, if I heedlessly got you into a car ident, who should be responsible for it?¡± Xia Ning gave an unfathomableugh suddenly, making Zhang Tingting feel scared.

    Zhang Tingting shuddered. She wanted to escape by instinct and fell straight backwards, nearly hitting the ground. While she tried to get up in a panic, she saw the woman in front of her stand up and walk towards her.

    ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s illegal to kill!¡± Zhang Tingting stared at Xia Ning, her voice trembling, her hands clutching the ground, and the blood vessels on the back of her hands expanding as a result of her tension.

    Xia Ning came before Zhang Tingting, grabbed her hair, and directly lifted her up in this way. Xia Ning leaned near her ear and said coldly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know that killing¡¯s illegal.¡±

    Zhang Tingting felt that her scalp was about to be torn off. In order to alleviate the headache, she could only try to keep her body upright. She looked ahead and said aloud, ¡°Xia Ning, why do you say it is me? What evidence do you have to prove that I sabotaged all the cars...¡±

    ¡°When did I say you sabotaged all the cars?¡± Xia Ning nced at Zhang Tingting icily.

    Suddenly, Zhang Tingting widened her eyes, justifying herself in vain, ¡°I learned from the director that all the cars¡¯ brakes were sabotaged...¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha...¡± Xia Ningughed scornfully, drew Zhang Tingting¡¯s head near, and stared at her face. Raising an eyebrow, Xia Ning squinted slightly with malice in her eyes. ¡°You confessed quickly without being pressed. At this moment, nevertheless, don¡¯t you think I will let you go because of your excuse? You are right, I have no evidence. But that doesn¡¯t matter. When I want to act against someone, do I still need a reason? If a reason ispulsory, that would be fairly easy. Because you get on my nerves!¡± She let go as she spoke.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Tingting lost her support. She screamed ¡°Ah...¡± and fell down to the ground. She looked up at the icy woman in front of her, palpitating out of fear for the first time in her life. Xia Ning was no human being, but a demon!

 Chapter 508 - It was Shen Weiran Who Made Me Do It

    <h4>Chapter 508: It was Shen Weiran Who Made Me Do It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The crew had waited for about half an hour when Xia Ning and Zhang Tingting came back.

    Xia Ning stopped the car at the starting point. She got off and said to Director Zeng, ¡°Sorry, Director Zeng. Miss Zhang told me that she wasn¡¯t used to drag racing. So she asked me to take her for a longer ride. She remarked that she would act well this time.¡±

    Zeng Jun nced at Xia Ning, and suddenly directed his eyes behind her towards Zhang Tingting. He then looked away quickly and told the assistant director beside him, ¡°Get ready again in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the assistant director answered at once while directing his gaze towards Xia Ning enthusiastically. His hands were holding a notebook and a pen as they trembled.

    While Xia Ning was going to have a rest, someone suddenly stopped her.

    ¡°Goddess, may I ask for your autograph?¡±

    Seeing the trembling notebook page before her and the assistant director¡¯s enthusiastic look, Xia Ning immediately understood. Gently smiling, Xia Ning put her index finger before her lips to make a gesture of confidentiality. She nodded at the assistant director and then went straight to the rest area.

    Turning to look at Xia Ning¡¯s back, the assistant director became more excited. He could not help but eximing, ¡°A real goddess! I¡¯m bloody lucky!¡± He was a racing fan, his favorite racing team being the Golden Lion. Furthermore, he had a special fondness for the sole female member, ¡°Goddess.¡± ¡°Goddess,¡± however, had left the team five years ago and never showed up again. It was beyond his imagination that she was Xia Ning!

    ¡°Assistant director, would you please give me a bottle of water?¡± Zhang Tingting¡¯s weak voice came beside him.

    Turning to nce at her, the assistant director regained hisposure. ¡°There¡¯s water in the rest area. Go and drink it yourself.¡± He looked upon her pale face with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s her honor to ride in the goddess¡¯s car. But from the look of her, she was timid and scared. If I were her, I would be in apletely different state.¡±

    Watching the assistant director going away alone, Zhang Tingting suffered from weakness and strived hard to walk towards the rest area step by step.

    Yes, she was afraid that she would not be able to meet Xia Ning¡¯s requirements. She was afraid that Xia Ning would act against her. Her instinct told her that Xia Ning was essentially a lunatic who would do what she said.

    There were so many scandals about Xia Ning, but she was able to hush them up every time. Xia Ning even owned shares inrge entertainmentpanies like SE Entertainment. Furthermore, she was a major shareholder. Probably, as many people said, there was a rich and powerful person behind her. Anyway, Xia Ning belonged to the type of individuals Zhang Tingting could not afford to offend. Now she bitterly regretted it.

    In the following drag racing scene, both Xia Ning and Zhang Tingting performed well. Zhang Tingting even took it a step further and showed her horror so impressively that the director could not help praising her from within.

    After driving back, Xia Ning alighted and remarked to Zhang Tingting, ¡°Miss Zhang is professional indeed.¡±

    Zhang Tingting smiled but could not say anything. Because only she knew that she really felt horror deep inside her. If she was not able to free herself from this matter, the consequence would be unbearable for her.

    After that, it was basically Xia Ning¡¯s part. She kept acting smoothly in peak condition.

    It was not until darkness closed in that the shooting finished and Xia Ning went back to rest.

    As soon as she reached the door, someone called her behind.

    ¡°Xia Ning, can we have a talk?¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Zhang Tingting, who folded her arms with a sense of anxiety.

    Xia Ning gazed at her and said coldly, ¡°I have nothing to talk about with Miss Zhang.¡±

    ¡°No, Xia Ning!¡± Zhang Tingting rushed forward immediately and grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s arm.

    Xia Ning nced at Zhang Tingting¡¯s hand on her arm, and Zhang Tingting shrank back promptly.

    Xia Ning looked away and opened the door. She said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Zhang Tingting followed Xia Ning in. After the door was closed, she knelt straight on the ground. ¡°Xia Ning, I meant you no harm. It was Shen Weiran who made me do it. Please let me go.¡±

 Chapter 509 - Shen Weiran Had an Accident

    <strong>Chapter 509: Shen Weiran Had an ident</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning turned to look at Zhang Tingting and said coolly, ¡°What is Miss Zhang doing?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, if you want revenge, go to Shen Weiran. I¡¯m truly innocent.¡± Zhang Tingting said in a crying voice. She was really scared. Nothing couldpare with the horror of uing death.

    Xia Ning sat on the sofa. Gazing at Zhang Tingting, she slightly curled her lips, ¡°Go to Shen Weiran? Did you forget that she is my aunt? Do you think I will believe you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Xia Ning. Trust me. Shen Weiran gave me five million and promised that as long as I destroy you, she would let me be the female lead in Director Zeng¡¯s movie.¡± Zhang Tingting said promptly.

    Xia Ning sneered at Zhang Tingting, ¡°How can I believe you?¡±

    ¡°I also have a record of Shen Weiran¡¯s money transfer...¡±

    ¡°You are stupid, but don¡¯t regard others as stupid. Do you think she will use her own ount to transfer money?¡± Xia Ning stared at Zhang Tingting and found it hard to maintain her smile. ¡°What¡¯s important is the reason why Shen Weiran wants to murder me. She¡¯s my aunt after all!¡±

    ¡°No, she absolutely hates you. It¡¯s true. You must believe me!¡± Zhang Tingting said anxiously. Nevertheless, she could not find any reason at all. It was true that Shen Weiran came to her and made her an offer she simply could not refuse. So...

    ¡°Do you dare to testify against Shen Weiran?¡± Xia Ning suddenly said to Zhang Tingting.

    Zhang Tingting paused for a moment. She looked at Xia Ning hesitantly and prevaricated, ¡°This...¡±

    Xia Ning gave a little chuckle and gazed at Zhang Tingting, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to testify against her, why I should believe you?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I...¡± Zhang Tingting gritted her teeth. She did not dare to offend Shen Weiran for the same reason that she did not dare to offend Xia Ning. When she agreed to serve Shen Weiran at first, she merely wanted to gain Shen Weiran¡¯s support in order to build a better career in the entertainment industry. Obviously, she could not afford to offend either side.

    ¡°Xia Ning looked at her, ¡°As you don¡¯t dare to do it, why should I let you go?¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m vindictive!¡±

    ¡°Then can you guarantee that I will not be affected?¡± Zhang Tingting asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked at her and chuckled, ¡°Why should I guarantee you? Who are you to ask for my guarantee?¡± She stood up, came before Zhang Tingting, and looked downwards at her. ¡°Remember, now is not your turn to bargain with me¡±.

    Zhang Tingting looked up at the woman standing in front of her. The more she got in touch with her, the more frightened she became. She did not dare to disobey her, for she felt that if she disobeyed her, she would be utterly miserable.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Xia Ning said coldly.

    On hearing this, Zhang Tingting¡¯s pupils shrank said at once, ¡°Xia Ning, I will listen to you. I...¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I want you to testify against Shen Weiran?¡± Xia Ning suddenly smiled at Zhang Tingting. ¡°Do you want me to be reprimanded to death for testifying against my own aunt?¡±

    Zhang Tingting paused in a daze as she was not altogether sure what Xia Ning meant.

    ¡°Go, just take it as you didn¡¯te here.¡± Xia Ning ordered her to leave again.

    Zhang Tingting looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face, hesitated for a moment, and stood up slowly. At this time, she should listen to Xia Ning. She left the room while turning her head back constantly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled slightly as she saw the door close. She turned to take out her cell phone and read today¡¯s news.

    ¡°Movie Queen Shen Weiran¡¯s Car ident: Truck Driver Was Not to me.¡±

    Seeing the news title, Xia Ning showed surprise and immediately clicked on the link to read it.

 Chapter 510 - Unlucky ShenWeiran

    <strong>Chapter 510: Unlucky ShenWeiran</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Online, the topic that Xia Ning and her mother feuded with the rich Shen family went on for the whole day. Shen Weiran and the Shen family members all became ¡°innocents¡± bullied by the illegitimate daughter.

    In the evening, however, a piece of news about Shen Weiran spread through the Inte rapidly. ¡°Movie Queen Shen Weiran¡¯s Car ident: Truck Driver Was Not Responsible.¡±

    The news was mainly about Shen Weiran¡¯s car ident. At first, all the me wasid on the truck driver. It was said that he did not follow the traffic rules. But the fact was that Shen Weiran¡¯s car suddenly turned and changednes, which caused the ident. In addition, Shen Weiran¡¯s car probably failed to turn on the turn signal at that time.

    People say that although the camera at the roadside captured this scene, the truth was suppressed because of the Shen family¡¯s status in S City. Finally, all the me wasid on the truck driver so Shen Weiran could forgive his ¡°fault¡± with affected magnanimity.

    Moreover, someone photographed that the truck driver was unwilling to suffer the injustice and appealed to the court. Unfortunately, however, the court did not ept the case. A man even came to warn the truck driver that if he wanted to stay alive, he must shut up.

    Netizens blew up at the news.

    ¡°Damn, these rich people always bully the poor. The police only protect the rich. Isn¡¯t the truck driver a human being? Is thew eaten by dogs?¡±

    ¡°It has long been clear that Shen Weiran is awful. The previous movement of the 200 million funds is still unknown. Does she think that nobody knows that she has filled the deficit?¡±

    ¡°There are so many things happening to the Shen family recently. First, it was said that Xia Ning was Shen Weiran¡¯s niece and she wanted to take the Shen family¡¯s property. Now it is Shen Weiran¡¯s scandal. Is someone acting against the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is as bad as Shen Weiran. Don¡¯t forget that Xia Ning has donated 10 million to Shen Weiran¡¯s foundation and imed to be her fan.¡±

    ¡°Thestment is funny. How can Xia Ning be the same as Shen Weiran the old whore? Actually, I still have the forbidden photos of the young Shen Weiran. If you want them, call me.¡±

    Xia Ning turned off her cell phone, looked ahead and slightly curled her lips. Should she say that she was lucky, or Shen Weiran was unlucky? Shen Weiran should be very annoyed now.

    Inside a ward in S City, Shen Weiran¡¯s face turned green when she saw on the Inte the revtion of the identity of Xia Ning and Shen Chuxia. What she was most afraid of being mentioned about was her background. Fortunately, over the years, men and women in the entertainment industry had forgotten her mother¡¯s identity, and thus acknowledged her position as the oldest daughter in the Shen family. It was out of her expectation that someone hyped it up today.

    Thoseizens who had nothing to do loved uncovering these kinds of things. As there was no airtight wall in this world, once they delve deeper, the perfect image she had always maintained would be tarnished.

    Bing increasingly more annoyed, Shen Weiran held her head and shouted, ¡°Ah!¡± Why is there Shen Chuxia in this world? Without her, there would be no trouble.

    If she did note back then, nothing would have happened. Why did shee back?

    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open and Li Da rushed in. Seeing Shen Weiran¡¯s ferocious expression, he paused at the door in shock.

    Shen Weiran stared at him and said coldly, ¡°What happened again?¡±

    Li Da came to himself, looked at Shen Weiran, and told her in a low voice, ¡°Weiran, things are not good.¡±

    Shen Weiran frowned at Li Da, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Da said gravely, ¡°The driver who hit you used you of threatening him. Now, the police areing.¡±

 Chapter 511 - Your Wifeâ€™s Position Seems A Bit Awkward!

    <h4>Chapter 511: Your Wife¡¯s Position Seems A Bit Awkward!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The police areing? Shen Weiran paused in a daze. She could not understand the situation. Wasn¡¯t it that she had solved the matter of her car identst time? Why did the driver sue her?!

    At this time, two policemen knocked on the door and came in.

    One of the policemen said directly, ¡°Hello, Ms. Shen Weiran. We are from the special investigation team. My name is Chen Sheng. We are now here to learn about a car ident on Qingyang Road on September 25th. The parties involved are you and Mr. Ding, the truck driver. Mr. Ding has used you of viting the regtions first, so you were to me.¡±

    Shen Weiran directed her eyes towards Li Da. Li Da instantly understood her.

    He walked up to Chen Sheng and said directly, ¡°My client is still hospitalized. Can you wait for ourwyer and say these words to him? We will certainly cooperate well.¡±

    The two policemen looked at each other and put the court¡¯s summons on the table. ¡°Ms. Shen Weiran, this is the court¡¯s summons. This matter is considered serious. Please cooperate.¡±

    On hearing this, Li Da¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Our Weiran is still hospitalized now...¡±

    ¡°We will postpone the hearing. Please understand!¡± The two policemen nodded at Shen Weiran and Li Da and turned to go out.

    Li Da watched the men in a daze as they left. Why did these bad thingse one after another? First, there was the car ident. And now the driver used her. Had Weiran offended anybody?

    ¡°What¡¯s on earth is happening? Haven¡¯t we sent him money? Why did he stille out to make trouble?!¡± Suddenly, Shen Weiran¡¯s harsh voice came behind him.

    Li Da turned to look at Shen Weiran and sighed, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you that this Mr. Ding is a tough guy. He was unwilling to shoulder this responsibility anyway. He was put under arrest for a few days. After he was released, he started to make trouble. We had used coercion and offered incentives. But nothing worked...¡±

    ¡°If you cannot handle this small matter well, why should I hire you?¡± Shen Weiran was furious and red at Li Da, ¡°If you cannot make it, I won¡¯t mind changing my manager.¡±

    ¡°Weiran, rest assured. I¡¯ll settle this issue.¡± Li Da managed a weak smile, feeling ufortable within. But he knew Shen Weiran¡¯s temper. It was like the typical temper of a princess. Everybody had to be prepared topromise with her. Everything she did had to be right.

    However, he felt that this matter was not simple and that someone was operating behind it.

    Qiao Yu was sitting at his desk in the office of the chairman of Shengshi Group on the 28th floor.

    After a while, Chen Lin, the secretary, knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Chairman, Mr. Gao and Mr. Mu have something to consult with you.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at Chen Lin and said coolly, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Immediately, Gao Yang came in from outside and greeted Qiao Yu directly without addressing Chen Lin.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, beauty!¡± Mu Zichen also came in and waved at Chen Lin.

    Chen Lin smiled, closed the door and went out.

    Qiao Yu closed the folder, watched the two men as they came near, and said to them coolly, ¡°Why do you have time toe here?¡±

    Gao Yang walked up to Qiao Yu and smiled at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. So I came to see you today. You seem to be very busy recently.¡±

    Mu Zichen stepped forward from behind, looked at Gao Yang and said with a smile, ¡°Someone even dyed their work in order to chase after his wife. But he failed to get her. He cannot afford to lose his job also. Therefore, it¡¯s better for men to be busy.¡±

    Gao Yang looked at Mu Zichen and teased, ¡°Busy flirting with pretty girls every day like you? That¡¯s all for you. Don¡¯tpare my brother with you.¡±

    Mu Zichenughed scornfully, ¡°Haha, if only he could be like me. But...¡± He suddenly directed his eyes across the desk towards Qiao Yu, ¡°Your wife¡¯s position seems a bit awkward!¡±

 Chapter 512 - Something Intense Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 512: Something Intense Is Coming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen with tranquility in his dark eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t your position awkward?¡±

    Mu Zichen froze, apparently not sure what Qiao Yu meant.

    Nevertheless, Gao Yang understood. He patted Mu Zichen¡¯s arm, ¡°Isn¡¯t yourtest girlfriend a good friend of Xia Ning¡¯s? I suppose that Xia Ning will despise a man like you. And she will probably encourage her good friend to break up with you.¡±

    When it came to Wen Yue, Mu Zichen¡¯s face turned strange. He touched his nose and unusually said nothing.

    Seeing this, Gao Yang put his hand on Mu Zichen¡¯s shoulder and ridiculed him, ¡°Looks like Mr. Mu has given his heart to her. I heard that during this period of time, you¡¯ve stuck to her like glue. It¡¯s very unusual for you! Before, other women used to stick to you.¡±

    Mu Zichen knocked off Gao Yang¡¯s hand and said disdainfully, ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ve gone across hundreds of flowers and never touched a leaf!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a slip of the foot, it¡¯s asting regret!¡± Suddenly a voice came.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s lips shuddered. He red at Qiao Yu, ¡°What you said seemed to be describing yourself.¡±

    Qiao Yu ignored him and suddenly picked up his cell phone to look at it.

    Seeing this, Gao Yang could not help but say, ¡°Brother, people online say that Xia Ning¡¯s mother is an illegitimate daughter of the Shen family. And Xia Ning wants to go back to the Shen family for their property. This matter...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got water in your brain!¡± Mu Zichen suddenly interrupted Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang frowned at Mu Zichen, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at Mu Zichen, darkened his eyes, and looked back at his cell phone.

    Mu Zichen sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid? Regardless of Xia Ning¡¯s current worth, just look at her rtionship with your brother. If she really cares about money, what can be easier than falling into your brother¡¯s arms? Do you regard your brother¡¯s tens of billions of worth as tens of cents? Believe it or not, as long as she is willing to be with your brother, he will give her all his property.¡±

    Gao Yang didn¡¯t look good but he couldn¡¯t refute it. Indeed, if she wanted money, nothing would be easier than marrying his brother. Why did she have to covet the Shen family¡¯s rtively smaller possessions?

    He still remembered the first time when he went to J City to look for Xia Ning. At that time, he wanted to send her away with 10 million. Now, it seemed ironic. She didn¡¯t even care about his brother¡¯s worth, let alone the mere 10 million.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to look for a way to help Xia Ning rify?¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and said.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t answer Gao Yang, still gazing at his cell phone.

    Beside Gao Yang, Mu Zichen said, ¡°You are really stupid. If your brother wants to stop it, how can the scandal about Xia Ning be so rampant on the Inte? Unlike other ces, this is S City, who can afford to turn down your brother?¡± Then he paused, looked at Qiao Yu and smiled, ¡°So in other words, if our Mr. Chairman doesn¡¯t want to stop the scandal, it will naturally spread more widely.¡±

    Gao Yang gazed at Qiao Yu in a daze, ¡°Brother, why?¡± Why didn¡¯t he care about Xia Ning¡¯s scandal?!

    Qiao Yu turned off his cell phone and looked at Gao Yang, ¡°Do you know what it means to suppress something first before you want to express it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gao Yang became more puzzled.

    Mu Zichen instantly understood. He looked at Qiao Yu in excitement, ¡°It seems something intense ising!¡±

 Chapter 513 - The Relationship Between Two Men

    <strong>Chapter 513: The Rtionship Between Two Men</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu was ying with his cell phone. He did not speak but his handsome face was somewhat cold.

    Gao Yang looked Mu Zichen and Qiao Yu, confused by their words.

    ¡°Right, Brother, if Xia Ning is really rted to the Shen family, then she is my youngest uncle-inw¡¯s niece, and my cousin Tiang¡¯s cousin.¡± It seemed as if Gao Yang just realized it. He said with a smile, ¡°My cousin¡¯s cousin. That¡¯s interesting.¡± Round and round, their rtionship was actually quite close.

    Qiao Yu looked up at him, ¡°So?¡±

    Gao Yang touched his nose, ¡°I just think the rtionship is veryplicated.¡± In fact, he was surprised that Xia Ning had hidden itpletely. Before, he had never heard her mention it in Cambridge. Was it because she didn¡¯t know it, or, she hid it intentionally?

    ¡°Yesterday, my youngest aunt went home and quarreled with my father.¡± Gao Yang couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear it. But Mu Zichen said curiously, ¡°Can it be that your uncle has another woman outside? This is also normal. Which man doesn¡¯t have a few temporary women outside?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt!¡± Gao Yang nced at Mu Zichen scornfully, turned to Qiao Yu and said, ¡°Yesterday, my youngest aunt came toin that my oldest aunt stood with other people outside the family and refused to help her own sister. It seemed to be rted to Xia Ning...¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Qiao Yu answered, but didn¡¯t respond anymore.

    Gao Yang said tentatively, ¡°My youngest aunt hopes that the Gao family will help suppress the news that Xia Ning is a Shen family member. Usually, the media and magazines won¡¯t turn down the Shen family. But this time, they ignored the Shen familypletely. Instead, they spread the news like wildfire, which is somewhat strange...¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you just want to ask, was it under the control of your brother? Do you just have to ask in such a roundabout way?¡± Mu Zichen said suddenly and seemed to smile at Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang red at him. Mind his own business!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the Gao family to interfere in this matter.¡± A cold voice suddenly rose.

    Gao Yang¡¯s heart thumped. He looked at Qiao Yu. This meant that everything was under the control of his brother. Qiao Yu wanted to help Xia Ning recognize her family members and return to the family?! However, for the Qiao family¡¯s big business, it didn¡¯t matter whether Xia Ning recognized her family member or returned to her family.

    Beside, Mu Zichen had nothing to do and incidentally opened a printed data sheet next to him. He suddenly smiled at Qiao Yu, ¡°When did you also pay so much attention to male singers?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gao Yang also showed interest and looked at the sheet in Mu Zichen¡¯s hand.

    Qiao Yu reached out to get it, but Mu Zichen moved it faster.

    ¡°Ah, I feel I have discovered a secret.¡± Mu Zichen stepped back a little and looked at Qiao Yu with interest. He unfolded the sheet, read it and smiled, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Jin Yan. He is the pop king of the Chinese music world today. The information about him is quite detailed. There¡¯s everything about him except for the age of women he has slept with. Nevertheless, you shouldn¡¯t have met him. So he shouldn¡¯t have offended you.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Mu Zichen but didn¡¯t say anything. He put down his cell phone and started to read the file again.

    Gao Yang was very curious and he asked, ¡°Brother, why did you investigate Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? If it weren¡¯t for the love for this man, then it must be for the desire to kill this man!¡± Mu Zichen chuckled and looked at the indifferent man sitting opposite, ¡°So, which situation applies to our Mr. Chairman?¡±

 Chapter 514 - Want to Make It Public?

    <strong>Chapter 514: Want to Make It Public?</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Gao Yang rolled his eyes at Mu Zichen, ¡°Besides these, what else can you think of? Do you think my brother is as vulgar as you?¡± Then he looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you really want to get involved in the industry of the film and television circle?¡±

    Speechlessly, Mu Zichen nced at Gao Yang. Needless to say, your brother might be vulgar.

    When a man investigated another man, it must be for his crush on him or his enmity towards him. How could it really be for the development of pure friendship or cooperation?

    Did Qiao Yu, an arrogant man, need to cooperate with an actor?

    He closed the sheet and shrugged indifferently. Anyway, he was only interested in women.

    Qiao Yu did not answer Gao Yang, holding a pen to sign the document.

    Gao Yang knew that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t like to be asked about his work. Realizing that he had stepped on andmine again this time, Gao Yang said hurriedly, ¡°It is because people say that this King Jin is nning to make a movie recently. These entertainment stars do have brains. After being actors and singers for a long time, they want to make things themselves from behind the curtain. This would be much more respectable than their performing directly before the audience. But it depends on luck.¡± If they were unlucky, they might lose everything.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand suddenly paused. He looked up at Gao Yang, ¡°What movie?¡±

    Gao Yang froze and gazed at Qiao Yu in a daze.

    ¡°I do n to invest in new movies recently.¡± Qiao Yu said coolly.

    Gao Yang was not altogether sure. He nced at Mu Zichen beside him. Mu Zichen looked back at him and smiled. Nobody knew why he smiled.

    ¡°I heard it was a movie about youth.¡± Gao Yang said what he knew. ¡°The actors have not been decided on yet. Now they should be looking for investors. This will be King Jin¡¯s directorial debut. I suppose some personages of the entertainment circle will join in. Investing in this movie may be risky but also valuable.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°Tell Chen Hong the contact information.¡±

    Now, Gao Yang was rather puzzled. So his brother really nned to invest in Jin Yan¡¯s movie and he got these materials just to get to know him? However, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    Speechlessly, Mu Zichen gazed at Gao Yang. Wasn¡¯t Gao Yang silly? He even failed to understand this. Mu Zichen resigned himself to the annoying fact and changed the subject, ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about it. You should also stop working now and let¡¯s go to your house for dinner. I haven¡¯t seen my dear godson for a long time. I miss him very much.¡±

    These words sessfully distracted Gao Yang¡¯s attention. Gao Yang smiled and said, ¡°Good. I miss Enoch too.¡± It seemed that he thought of something. He looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother, when will you make Enoch¡¯s identity public?¡±

    Apart from a few buddies, nobody outside knew his brother had a son. Nothing couldpare with its confidentiality.

    Thest time someone took Enoch as a weapon to cken Xia Ning, he was really shocked. Fortunately, his brother let someone report the ¡°feat¡± of that lover, Ms. Xu, which covered up the matter.

    ¡°Soon.¡± Qiao Yu signed the document, folded it, picked up his cell phone and got up directly.

    Mu Zichen and Gao Yang looked at each other. Before, Qiao Yu had never introduced Enoch to the public, mainly afraid that others would say he had no mother and was an illegitimate child. As he wanted to introduce Enoch now, did he also want to introduce his wife?!

    Thinking of everything between Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, the two men couldn¡¯t help sighing. After going around in circles, it was still her. This was probably destiny.

    Chapter 514: Want to Make It Public?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Gao Yang rolled his eyes at Mu Zichen, ¡°Besides these, what else can you think of? Do you think my brother is as vulgar as you?¡± Then he looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you really want to get involved in the industry of the film and television circle?¡±

    Speechlessly, Mu Zichen nced at Gao Yang. Needless to say, your brother might be vulgar.

    When a man investigated another man, it must be for his crush on him or his enmity towards him. How could it really be for the development of pure friendship or cooperation?

    Did Qiao Yu, an arrogant man, need to cooperate with an actor?

    He closed the sheet and shrugged indifferently. Anyway, he was only interested in women.

    Qiao Yu did not answer Gao Yang, holding a pen to sign the document.

    Gao Yang knew that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t like to be asked about his work. Realizing that he had stepped on andmine again this time, Gao Yang said hurriedly, ¡°It is because people say that this King Jin is nning to make a movie recently. These entertainment stars do have brains. After being actors and singers for a long time, they want to make things themselves from behind the curtain. This would be much more respectable than their performing directly before the audience. But it depends on luck.¡± If they were unlucky, they might lose everything.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand suddenly paused. He looked up at Gao Yang, ¡°What movie?¡±

    Gao Yang froze and gazed at Qiao Yu in a daze.

    ¡°I do n to invest in new movies recently.¡± Qiao Yu said coolly.

    Gao Yang was not altogether sure. He nced at Mu Zichen beside him. Mu Zichen looked back at him and smiled. Nobody knew why he smiled.

    ¡°I heard it was a movie about youth.¡± Gao Yang said what he knew. ¡°The actors have not been decided on yet. Now they should be looking for investors. This will be King Jin¡¯s directorial debut. I suppose some personages of the entertainment circle will join in. Investing in this movie may be risky but also valuable.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°Tell Chen Hong the contact information.¡±

    Now, Gao Yang was rather puzzled. So his brother really nned to invest in Jin Yan¡¯s movie and he got these materials just to get to know him? However, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    Speechlessly, Mu Zichen gazed at Gao Yang. Wasn¡¯t Gao Yang silly? He even failed to understand this. Mu Zichen resigned himself to the annoying fact and changed the subject, ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about it. You should also stop working now and let¡¯s go to your house for dinner. I haven¡¯t seen my dear godson for a long time. I miss him very much.¡±

    These words sessfully distracted Gao Yang¡¯s attention. Gao Yang smiled and said, ¡°Good. I miss Enoch too.¡± It seemed that he thought of something. He looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother, when will you make Enoch¡¯s identity public?¡±

    Apart from a few buddies, nobody outside knew his brother had a son. Nothing couldpare with its confidentiality.

    Thest time someone took Enoch as a weapon to cken Xia Ning, he was really shocked. Fortunately, his brother let someone report the ¡°feat¡± of that lover, Ms. Xu, which covered up the matter.

    ¡°Soon.¡± Qiao Yu signed the document, folded it, picked up his cell phone and got up directly.

    Mu Zichen and Gao Yang looked at each other. Before, Qiao Yu had never introduced Enoch to the public, mainly afraid that others would say he had no mother and was an illegitimate child. As he wanted to introduce Enoch now, did he also want to introduce his wife?!

    Thinking of everything between Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, the two men couldn¡¯t help sighing. After going around in circles, it was still her. This was probably destiny.

 Chapter 515 - Driving Jiang Xinyi Away

    <strong>Chapter 515: Driving Jiang Xinyi Away</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The three men went downstairs. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi waiting on the first floor.

    When the two women saw the three mene down, they immediately came up to them.

    ¡°Brother Qiao!¡± Shen Weiwei and Jiang Xinyi said at the same time, ignoring the other two men nearby.

    Mu Zichen nced at Qiao Yu with some bitterness. Why was it that as long as Qiao Yu was there, he alone would attract girls¡¯ attention?

    Gao Yang was less unhappy than Mu Zichen. However, one being his former ssmate and friend, another being his own cousin, Gao Yang felt that he was better than Mu Zichen at least. When did he fall into the same category?

    Seemingly aware of Gao Yang¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xinyi greeted him with a smile at once, ¡°Gao Yang, long time no see.¡±

    Gao Yang nodded, ¡°It has been a long time.¡±

    Shen Weiwei just noticed Gao Yang and hurried to greet him with a smile, ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Gao Yang looked at her and said directly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°We...¡± Shen Weiwei was about to speak.

    Qiao Yu suddenly walked across the crowd toward the front.

    Jiang Xinyi saw Qiao Yu go and she immediately rushed to block his way.

    ¡°Brother Qiao...¡± Jiang Xinyi gazed at Qiao Yu with her watery eyes as a delicate yet pitiful beauty, ¡°Do you hate me so much? Don¡¯t you want to say a word to me? We grew up together. Isn¡¯t there any friendship?¡±

    Behind, Gao Yang, Mu Zichen and Shen Weiwei came up to them, watching Jiang Xinyi as she stood in front of Qiao Yu. At this time, she looked rather weak.

    Even Mu Zichen could not help sighing. Love was the most amazing thing in this world.

    Qiao Yu nced at Jiang Xinyi indifferently, ¡°The Jiang Group no longer exists!¡±

    These words instantly touched Jiang Xinyi¡¯s heart. He was right. The Jiang Group had ceased to exist. Even its name had been changed. It became a subsidiary of Shengshi Group and had nothing to do with the Jiang family.

    ¡°Brother Qiao, I¡¯m not here for this matter. I...¡± Jiang Xinyi exined, trying to stay calm.

    ¡°You just came to win over our Mr. Chairman. After winning over Mr. Qiao, the whole Shengshi Group is yours, let alone the Jiang Group.¡± Mu Zichen chuckled, ¡°This is really a good deal!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face darkened slightly. She looked at Qiao Yu and exined, ¡°Brother Qiao, I didn¡¯t, I...¡±

    ¡°Oh, in this case, you don¡¯t want to win over our Mr. Chairman at all. Then why did you block our Mr. Chairman¡¯s way?¡± Mu Zichenughed scornfully, ¡°Miss Shen cane here to see her cousin. Why are you here? See your childhood friend? But the Jiang Group was swallowed up by this man in front of you. How can youe to see your enemy with all your pitiful loveliness as if nothing has happened? Wouldn¡¯t you want to take revenge with a honey trap...¡±

    Shen Weiwei could not bear it anymore and shouted at Mu Zichen, ¡°Shut up. You womanizer is not supposed to remark Xinyi. Xinyi has admired Brother Qiao since childhood! You know nothing.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Shen Weiwei and shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know nothing!¡±

    Shen Weiwei was so furious that she red at Mu Zichen. If it were not for Qiao Yu¡¯s presence, she could have torn his mouth up.

    On hearing Shen Weiwei¡¯s words, Jiang Xinyi¡¯s face showed a bit of grievance. She gritted her teeth and looked at Qiao Yu as if she was sobbing, ¡°Brother Qiao, I just came to tell you that I don¡¯t me you for the matters of the Jiang Group. It was all my fault. I came to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me...¡±

    Mu Zichen gazed at Jiang Xinyi. It was a good step forward through retreat. Other people would have pity on this considerate beauty. Unfortunately, however, it was Qiao Yu.

    ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t want to see her in any industry within Shengshi Group.¡± Qiao Yu looked away indifferently and walked forward.

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s pupils shrank and she realized that something was wrong. Behind her, the cadences of two voices came, ¡°Yes, Chairman!¡±

 Chapter 516 - Her Hand Is Too Troublesome

    <strong>Chapter 516: Her Hand Is Too Troublesome</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Gao Yang nced at Jiang Xinyi and said coolly, ¡°You¡¯d better note to insult yourself. Your trick won¡¯t work here.¡± Then, he was about to leave.

    Jiang Xinyi suddenly looked at him and gritted her teeth, ¡°Gao Yang, you should help me. We are friends!¡±

    Gao Yang looked at Jiang Xinyi, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Jiang Xinyi gnashed her teeth and whispered, ¡°You know, I admire Brother Qiao...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Gao Yang snorted, ¡°So what? My brother doesn¡¯t like you. Everything you do will be futile. Do you think my brother doesn¡¯t know what you had done before? You know better than me why the Jiang Group is no longer there.¡±

    ¡°Why on earth am I worse than Xia Ning?!¡± Jiang Xinyi questioned, ¡°Because she is your alumna, you help her?¡±

    Gao Yang did not expect that Jiang Xinyi knew Qiao Yu liked Xia Ning. His face instantly turned cold. ¡°It seems that you really want me to tell the truth. Do you think you are able to match Xia Ning? She is smarter, prettier and richer than you. Xinyi, in the big world, there are many women better than you. You¡¯d better know your limits. Do you think your chance ising when people are questioning Xia Ning¡¯s identity online? Even if it¡¯s not Xia Ning, it won¡¯t be you. Be smart and stay away from my brother!¡± Saying so, he walked straight out.

    ¡°Cousin, how can you talk to Xinyi like this?¡± Shen Weiwei shouted at Gao Yang unhappily.

    Gao Yang walked away without looking back andpletely ignored her.

    However, Mu Zichen nced at the two women, ¡°This act is pointless after it has been performed.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Shen Weiwei red at Mu Zichen, yet her eyes were avoiding him a little.

    Mu Zichen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then you should just consider my words as nonsense.¡± He nced at Jiang Xinyi, ¡°Don¡¯t regard men as kind, especially the one you admire. When he turns ruthless, he will be totally inhuman!¡± With these words, he walked straight ahead. Sometimes, crying women are pitiful. But when calcting women cry, they are rather unpleasant.

    Shen Weiwei took Jiang Xinyi¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Xinyi, Brother Qiao won¡¯t do anything against you. Additionally, we will soon reach our goal.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked at Shen Weiwei and nodded. As long as they could photograph the previous scene, post it online, and write that the chairman of Shengshi Group abandoned his former girlfriend to fall in love with Xia Ning, a new star in the entertainment industry, people would ept that Xia Ning was just a mistress. Jiang Xinyi was also thankful for the earlier rumor that she was Brother Qiao¡¯s fiancee.

    By then, people would spurn Xia Ning as a mistress like her mother. Jiang Xinyi wanted Xia Ning to carry the stigma of being a mistress forever.

    Moreover, if Qiao Yu¡¯s grandfather saw these photos, he would definitely disagree on the rtionship between Brother Qiao and Xia Ning. He couldn¡¯t bear to have such an awful granddaughter-inw.

    So, even if Brother Qiao didn¡¯t like Jiang Xinyi, he couldn¡¯t be with Xia Ning!

    This was her revenge! She would take her revenge on him for destroying the Jiang family, for insulting her, and for trampling on her love.

    ¡°Miss, please leave!¡± Behind Jiang Xinyi, the security guard¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly came.

    Shen Weiwei was unhappy. She turned to re at the guard, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on us!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi pulled Shen Weiwei. At this time, those things were not important.

    Shen Weiwei red at the guard, took Jiang Xinyi¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Inside the car, Mu Zichen watched Jiang Xinyi and Shen Weiwei as they left. Then his gaze fell on Qiao Yu, who was making a phone call beside him.

    ¡°Since you know who revealed the news, why do you still ask me what to do?¡± There was a chill in Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Her hand is too troublesome!¡± Then he hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 517 - Jiang Xinyi Had an Accident

    <strong>Chapter 517: Jiang Xinyi Had an ident</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Mu Zichen gazed at Qiao Yu in surprise. It was unusual for him to be so ruthless.

    ¡°Who on earth is ckening Xia Ning and her mother?¡±

    Qiao Yu put down his cell phone, said nothing, and looked ahead with an awe-inspiring chill in his eyes.

    Mu Zichen knew that he was reluctant to say. Nevertheless, it seemed not difficult to guess who it was. Besides, he would soon know.

    Suddenly realizing something, he asked, ¡°So why did you investigate this King Jin? Don¡¯t tell me that you are going to cooperate with him on the movie. Nonsense.¡± Only Gao Yang could believe such words.

    Qiao Yu said nothing and started the car.

    Mu Zichen looked at him and said tentatively, ¡°Does this man have something to do with Xia Ning?¡±

    Qiao Yu clenched his hand on the steering wheel, his face getting dull.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s gaffe, Mu Zichen knew he was right. He said directly, ¡°Does Xia Ning like him, or does he like Xia Ning?¡±

    Qiao Yu suddenly looked at Mu Zichen, ¡°Does it matter?¡±

    What a guy. A real arrogant chairman! Mu Zichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter. The woman will be yours as long as you like her, regardless of her will.¡± Then he paused for a moment. ¡°However, King Jin is incredibly perfect. Besides, you have a previous record. So...¡± Before he finished speaking, he noticed that the temperature inside the car had dropped by several degrees. So he closed his mouth silently.

    These days, it was always likely to offend people when telling the truth.

    Qiao Yu looked away and became gloomier when thinking of her rejection of his call. He started the car directly.

    After leaving the Shengshi Building, Jiang Xinyi called the cameraman they hired. At first, the line was busy. After several continuous calls, he turned off the phone directly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Weiwei gazed at Jiang Xinyi in puzzlement.

    Jiang Xinyi looked gloomy and clenched her cell phone. ¡°The man didn¡¯t answer the phone.¡±

    ¡°What the hell. Let me have a try. Shen Weiwei took Jiang Xinyi¡¯s cell phone and made a call immediately. The mechanical female voice said the other party had turned off the cell phone.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want money.¡± Shen Weiwei sneered. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t give him a dime!¡±

    Jiang Xinyi looked at Shen Weiwei and whispered, ¡°Maybe something is happening to him now. Let¡¯s tryter. Where are you going today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going home today. My mother has been in a bad mood these days.¡± Shen Weiwei sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what my aunt and Brother Qiao are thinking of. They even refused to help their own rtive. Do you think my aunt knows Brother Qiao likes Xia Ning?¡± She gazed at Jiang Xinyi doubtfully.

    Jiang Xinyi had never thought about it before. She frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. A noble woman like your aunt should not be fond of a cheap woman like Xia Ning.¡± But when she thought of the reprimand Gao Wanhua gave herst time, she felt ufortable.

    ¡°I think so too. I don¡¯t even think Brother Qiao likes Xia Ning. Maybe you are wrong.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi did not refute. Shen Weiwei was simple-minded and unable to understand some of her words. So there was no need to say more.

    After separating from Shen Weiwei, Jiang Xinyi was in a restless mood. She went to a shopping mall first, and then a nightclub for a drink. At about 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, when Shen Weiwei was away, this was basically Jiang Xinyi¡¯s lifestyle.

    The street was extremely quiet at night. Shen Weiwei¡¯s dwelling ce was even more secluded. There was no one in the streets. Jiang Xinyi remembered that the cameraman had not replied to her yet. She picked up her cell phone to make a call.

    Suddenly, several hooligans rushed up and surrounded her.

 Chapter 518 - Broken Hand!

    <strong>Chapter 518: Broken Hand!</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Gazing at the hooligans, Jiang Xinyi instinctively stepped back. She looked at them alertly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    One of them looked at her and sneered, ¡°What do you think we want?¡± As he spoke, he rubbed his fists.

    Jiang Xinyi was utterly terrified. She looked at these men with clenched teeth, ¡°You want money, right? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Then she took out her wallet immediately.

    ¡°We want something else more than money.¡± Another man also came up with an insidious smile.

    Jiang Xinyi¡¯s hand paused. Stepping backward, she said in a low voice, ¡°This is the urban area. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, who will see?¡± One of them sneered.

    These men surrounded Jiang Xinyi entirely.

    Jiang Xinyi held her bag and looked at them in horror. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Someone reached out to touch her directly. ¡°Of course, you are a sexy beauty with a sensual body shape!¡±

    All the other menughed about this remark.

    Jiang Xinyi shook off his hand in disgust and red at them, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Jiang Group. The Shen family¡¯s daughter is my good friend. If you dare to do anything to me, they will absolutely avenge me!¡±

    ¡°Of course we know that you are the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. We are looking for you.¡± Someone sneered, ¡°Just a poor daughter.¡±

    Jiang Xinyi gazed at him in disbelief. So they deliberately targeted her? Why!

    Just as she was about to speak, the men gathered around her, giving her no time to dy and threw her straight to the ground and held her down.

    ¡°Let me go. Let me go. Don¡¯t touch me. I am not only the eldest daughter of the Jiang family but also Qiao Yu the chairman¡¯s fiancee. Do you know who Qiao Yu the chairman is? Qiao Yu is the chairman of Shengshi Group. If you dare to do anything to me, he will definitely avenge me.¡± Jiang Xinyi said loudly. At this moment, she forgot her physical pain after hitting the ground. She knew from her social experience what these men would do to her. She was subjected to total humiliation.

    ¡°How can Mr. Qiao¡¯s fiancee live in someone else¡¯s home? You can only coax minors.¡± Someone said sarcastically.

    Jiang Xinyi felt that her leg was grasped, her waist was also pressed by a hand, and her mouth was covered. She could not speak at all. She could not move at all. At this moment, she was like a doll in the hands of others.

    These men did not vite her as she imagined. Her heart gradually rxed. Although she did not know what they would do to her, as long as she could keep her chastity, nothing else mattered.

    Suddenly, someone straightened the back of her hand and stuck it to the ground.

    Jiang Xinyi looked at her arm, her hand, and wanted to retract it. But another man suddenly pressed her down.

    ¡°This hand is so beautiful.¡± One of the men suddenly leaned over to kiss the back of Jiang Xinyi¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Xinyi was disgusted by his act. This dirty man had no right to kiss her. But she was unable to resist.

    She watched him as he stood up, his eyes staring at her hand all the time. Her heart trembled. Does this man have a fetish for hands?

    Just as she was thinking, the man suddenly took out a stone from nowhere and smashed it against her wrist, instantly producing the sound of breaking bones!

    ¡°Mm...¡± Jiang Xinyi¡¯s eyes immediately became bloodshot because of pain. Her mouth was sealed and she couldn¡¯t yell out. Her body shivered violently because of pain. Suddenly, her eyesight grew dim and she fainted.

    Those men pressing her looked at each other, stood up, and left.

    The wind at night was very cold. The well-dressed woman was lying motionless on the cold ground. Only her temperature that had not subsided showed that she was still alive.

 Chapter 519 - A Loverâ€™s Daughter

    <strong>Chapter 519: A Lover¡¯s Daughter</strong>

    On the Inte, rumors were going around wildly about the past of Xia Ning¡¯s mother, Shen Chuxia. After Shen Weiran shirked her responsibility for the ident, however, the heat of Shen Chuxia¡¯s news decreased significantly.

    In the following days, someone even reported that Shen Weiran was summoned by the police. At this moment,izens¡¯ and her fans¡¯ments on Shen Weiran were extremely adverse.

    The power ofizens was always strong, especially when it came to exposing scandals. Both Shen Chuxia and Shen Weiran were Shen family members.

    This fact aroused many people¡¯s intense interest in the rich Shen family. Among theseizens, there was no shortage of individuals with privileged backgrounds or Inte experts.

    They did not know before they looked into the matter. Their research left them shocked.

    Didn¡¯t someone previously cken Shen Chuxia and say that she was a lover¡¯s daughter? So, naturally, she could not match Shen Weiran who was born to her father¡¯s first wife.

    But who said that Shen Weiran was born to her father¡¯s first wife?

    The old Mr. Shen had married twice. At that time, he married Shen Weiran¡¯s mother less than three months after divorcing his original spouse. When people carefully calcte the time when the old Mr. Shen married his second wife topare with Shen Weiran¡¯s age, they discovered that Shen Weiran was 10 years old by the time of marriage.

    So Shen Weiran was not the old Mr. Shen¡¯s daughter? ! The second wife just brought her to the Shan family?!

    If this was the case, others had nothing to say. It did not matter whether Shen Weiran was born within the Shen family. At least she was innocent.

    But this was not the case. Shen Weiran was born within the Shen family. It was said that the old Mr. Shen had given her 10% of the Shen Group¡¯s shares. If she was not born to the old Mr. Shen, how could he give her so many shares? People said that when her mother married into the Shen family, she did a paternity test.

    Then a scandal broke. If she was born to the old Mr. Shen, then her single mother took care of her for 10 years before marriage. After the old Mr. Shen divorced his original spouse, her mother, a previous lover, married into the Shen family. Shen Weiran then became the elder daughter of the Shen family.

    So, both daughters of the Shen family were illegitimate children?!

    However, Shen Weiran was luckier than Shen Chuxia. Her mother sessfully got married, while Shen Chuxia¡¯s mother remained a mistress. So the Shen family treated the two women very differently.

    Moreover, Shen Weiran¡¯s photos taken when she was young were posted online, all of which showed her intimacies with different men on various asions. Some of these photos were extremely sexy, totally different from her dignity and modesty now.

    If the previous tarnishing of Xia Ning¡¯s mother was a storm, then the unveiling of Shen Weiran¡¯s true identity was a tornado now.

    ¡°Damn, Shen Weiran has always been gentle and amiable. Contrary to expectations, she was an illegitimate daughter.¡±

    ¡°Is this the true face of the Movie Queen? I¡¯ve long heard that Shen Weiran was a whore when young. I never thought it was true.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shen Weiran didn¡¯t want Xia Ning toe back at all. So she let her niece Shen Weiwei smear Xia Ning. Someone has exposed the IP that unveiled the identity of Xia Ning¡¯s mother. It belongs to Shen Weiwei¡¯s home.

    ¡°What a farce of the rich family. Somehow, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s over. But Shen Weiran is truly awful. Besides her bad character, she is an old whore. About two years ago, I saw Shen Weiran go to a five-star hotel with a mogul to check-in. They were very intimate. I thought it could not be her. But now, I think it was her.¡±

    In the hospital, shrill screams came out from Shen Weiran¡¯s ward. Passers-by looked at the door of the room in shock. Was this person mad?

 Chapter 520 - Do You Still Love Him?

    <h4>Chapter 520: Do You Still Love Him?</h4>

    When Xia Ning got up in the morning, she saw the headlines.

    ¡°The Unveiling of the International Movie Queen¡¯s Identity: Her Mother Was the Rich Man¡¯s Mistress!¡±

    Xia Ning yed with her cell phone and looked at Shen Weiran¡¯s gorgeous clothes in the photo. It was really ridiculous to see a photo like this in such a piece of news.

    Nobody knew what Shen Weiran would look like when she saw this.

    Wasn¡¯t she most concerned about her identity as the elder daughter of the Shen family? So now, let her feel the pain of losing this crown.

    However, she noticed something. It was within her expectation that Shen Weiran was an illegitimate daughter. But it was beyond her imagination that Shen Weiran shirked her responsibility for the car ident. And these two scandals¡¯ link-up time was too good to be true.

    Only whenbined with the previous scandal, the sudden unveiling of Shen Weiran¡¯s identity as a lover¡¯s daughter could effectively stimte people to spurn Shen Weiran.

    Always feeling that someone was helping her, Xia Ning became silent when she saw the phone number that had called more than a dozen times.

    Her imagination of the man¡¯s face stirred her blood.

    Tinkle... A knock on the door came suddenly.

    Xia Ning came to herself and opened the door. It was Lin Nan.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lin Nan looked at her and asked.

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What? Unhappy?¡± Lin Nan asked. He was surprised to see Xia Ning stay calm. Logically, she should be the happiest person to see the news about Shen Weiran.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Lin Nan asked.

    Xia Ning gazed at Lin Nan¡¯s eyes and finally nodded.

    ¡°May I help you?¡± Lin Nan came in and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was silent for a moment and then she said, ¡°Actually it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m just wondering whether one person can really forgive another¡¯s previous mistakes and whether the two can live together again without any bad feelings since then.¡±

    ¡°It depends on what it is!¡± Lin Nan answered. He saw Xia Ning¡¯s cold and cheerless face and suddenly understood. He asked, ¡°Is it rted to your ex-husband? Is he still courting you?¡±

    Xia Ning closed the door, looked at Lin Nan and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Brother Lin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what has happened between you two. But to be fair, he cares about you.¡± Lin Nan sighed. It was actually hard for him to say such words. That man was his rival in love anyhow. Nevertheless, his admission ticket was taken by her early. So he could only be a bystander who did analysis for her to help her find happiness.

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°I know.¡± She suddenly looked at the window. The weather was fair. Although it was morning, the sky was pretty clear and bright. ¡°But I can¡¯t make it. I can¡¯t pretend that nothing has happened.¡±

    ¡°Do you still love him?¡± Lin Nan¡¯s question was to the point.

    Love? Xia Ning gazed at Lin Nan in slight confusion. Suddenly she smiled, ¡°What is love? Is love able to bear all his indifference and still smile? Is love able to allow him to trample on my self-esteem and make me willingly repress my own feelings? Or, is love able to allow my most important thing to be lost without putting the me on him? If this is love, then yes, the former Su Ke Xia Ning loved him!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke...¡± Lin Nan gazed at Xia Ning in amazement. Was the past of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu an abyss of suffering? What on earth did Qiao Yu do to her?!

    ¡°What about now? Do you still love him?¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look outside of the window with her cold and cheerless eyes. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But does it matter?¡±

 Chapter 521 - A Reporter Irritating Shen Weiran

    <strong>Chapter 521: A Reporter Irritating Shen Weiran</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Inside the ward, Shen Weiran sat on her bed after venting her emotions hysterically, her hair unkempt, her makeup smudged, and the floor messy with the things she threw everywhere.

    She was discharged from the hospital today. But when she saw the news online this morning, she could not calm down.

    What she minded the most in her life was the remark that she was a mistress¡¯s daughter. For all these years, she had been trying hard to create a positive image. She was also justified in bing the elder daughter of the Shen family. But someone wanted to expose her!

    It was all because of Shen Chuxia. If that woman had not appeared, nothing would happen now. She and her little bastard were the banes of Shen Weiran¡¯s life.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a man in a smart suit came in and said to Shen Weiran, ¡°Madam, Mr. Song sent me to take you home.¡±

    Shen Weiran looked up at the man and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Song?¡±

    The secretary looked at Shen Weiran¡¯s face and got shocked. He forced himself to calm down and answered, ¡°Mr. Song had a meeting in the morning so he could note here. He sent me to take you home.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Shen Weiran sneered and looked at the secretary, ¡°Does he not have time or does he not want toe?¡±

    ¡°Madam, you misunderstood Mr. Song.¡±

    ¡°How many years have I been with him and how many years have you been with him? Who knows him better?!¡± Shen Weiran sneered, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te, let it be. I¡¯m the elder daughter of the Shen family anyhow. How can I be afraid that there is no ce for me to go?¡± Saying so, she stood up directly and walked outside.

    The secretary looked at Shen Weiran¡¯s back in disgust. He really didn¡¯t understand what was on Mr. Song¡¯s mind years ago when he chose this notorious Shen Weiran among so manydies.

    Because of this Shen Weiran, the rtionship between Mr. Song and his son had always been bad. This woman was the bane of his life.

    Shen Weiran looked at the reporters waiting outside and got extremely annoyed. As she didn¡¯t notify other people to pick her up in advance, she could only use the Song family¡¯s car.

    There were several circles of reporters at the entrance of the hospital. As soon as they saw Shen Weirane out, they all walked up to surround her.

    ¡°Movie Queen Shen, are people telling the truth about you online? Do you really want to evade the responsibility for the ident?¡±

    ¡°People said online that your father divorced his original spouse because of your mother¡¯s involvement. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you and your half-brother Mr. Shen Doni have been at loggerheads with each other. Is it because of inheritance?¡±

    Movie Queen Shen looked at these reporters surrounding her and got furious. When were these flies able to approach her?

    ¡°Those reports are not true, please don¡¯t listen to them.¡± Shen Weiran gave a standard smile and then nced at the secretary behind her.

    The secretary immediately helped her stop the reporters and leave.

    However, the reporters behind her were unwilling to stop. They followed her and asked, ¡°Movie Queen Shen, what is your attitude towards your niece, Xia Ning? Someone said that you do not want to recognize her at all. Is it because her mother was also born to a mistress?¡±

    On hearing these words, Shen Weiran¡¯s expression changed visibly. She nced at the reporter, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Movie Queen Shen, your mother got involved in other people¡¯s marriage. Do you really have a clear conscience?¡± The reporter asked directly.

    Shen Weiran showed irritation, ¡°This kind of remark is an insult to my mother. An insult to me! My father married my mother in a decent way.¡± Saying so, she turned to walk towards the car.

    A woman said immediately, ¡°Is it decent to bring an illegitimate daughter into the family? Aren¡¯t Movie Queen Shen¡¯s words an insult to your father¡¯s original spouse?!¡±

 Chapter 522 - Xia Ningâ€™s Fan

    <strong>Chapter 522: Xia Ning¡¯s Fan</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    On hearing this, everybody looked towards the female reporter who said that. She was sticking her neck out and gazing at Shen Weiran fearlessly.

    Many men and women couldn¡¯t help but p their hands to apud. Although now people scolded Shen Weiran severely, she was still the elder daughter of the Shen Group and Mr. Song¡¯s wife. Reporters could interview her, but they were not supposed to offend her mortally.

    Shen Weiran red at the female reporter with fire in her eyes.

    When did these reporters dare to talk to her like this?

    Being aware that all the people around were watching her, Shen Weiran suppressed her anger and headed for her car. If she got angry now, she would be in the headlines again tomorrow. So she had to endure it.

    As soon as Shen Weiran entered the car, her expression darkened instantly. ¡°Go and investigate the female reporter right away. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡±

    The secretary nced at Shen Weiran and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, madam.¡±

    The more Shen Weiran thought about what the female reporter had just said, the more annoyed she became. She said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the public rtions team? Why did they fail to settle this trivial matter satisfactorily?¡±

    ¡°People are dealing with it now.¡± The secretary replied.

    ¡°I want results, not your words!¡± Shen Weiran got angry immediately.

    The secretary looked ahead and did not speak. People might be unable to tackle this kind of matter properly even if they wanted to.

    Seeing that the secretary was silent, Shen Weiran became even more furious. She said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the Song family. Take me to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary answered directly.

    The journalists at the gate of the hospital were all surrounding the female reporter. Someone asked directly, ¡°Sister Zou, you are not afraid to offend Shen Weiran. You dare to say such words in front of her.¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Zou Mei looked at the reporters around her with a sneer. ¡°Am I not telling the truth? Isn¡¯t Shen Weiran the illegitimate daughter that everybody spurns? Being awful as she is, she wanted to make a reputation for herself. A person like her deserves to be torn apart!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zou, you are bullish!¡± Many men and women gave her a thumbs up.

    Zou Mei looked at these peers and knew that many of them must beughing at her on the inside. But she did not feel that she had done anything wrong.

    First of all, as a reporter, she should seek truth from facts. And she did it. In addition, she was Xia Ning¡¯s fan. Shen Weiran was unfriendly to her idol. So she was naturally unable to be friendly to her.

    As for why she was Xia Ning¡¯s fan, it would go back to the headlines six months ago. At that time, she almost lost her job due to Xia Ning. She received the ridicule from her peers. But she also knew better of the principles that a reporter should follow.

    If Shen Weiran wants to retaliate against her, let here. Can Shen Weiran cover the sky with her hands? Zou Mei would even be able to add another scandal about Shen Weiran.

    In the general manager¡¯s office of the Shen Group, Shen Tiang was reading the news online with his eyebrows slightly tightened. Is this a prelude to a storm?

    As a Shen family member, he knew all about the feud between his two aunts. To be fair, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to either side. But things were going out of his control again and again.

    Due to the recent negative news about the Shen family, the Shen Group¡¯s stock price had dropped a lot these few days. His father nearly suffered a heart attack because of this incident. So he was now recuperating at home.

    His father seemed to be the only person who could give him advice at this time.

    Although his mother failed, it did not mean he would.

    Thinking of this, Shen Tiang picked up his clothes and went straight out.

 Chapter 523 - My Motherâ€™s Name Is Xia Ning

    <strong>Chapter 523: My Mother¡¯s Name Is Xia Ning</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the hall of therge mansion of the Qiao family, Qiao Yu sat on the sofa in casual clothes. He apanied Enoch as the family doctor was performing a medical examination on his son.

    Just at this time, the telephone rang. Qiao Yu got up to answer it.

    ¡°Ok, tell him I¡¯m in the mansion and let hime here directly.¡±

    At this time, the doctor also finished the medical examination on Enoch. He nced at Qiao Yu and said, ¡°Mr. Qiao, Enoch is still in good condition. But he¡¯d better recuperate at home these few days.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean I don¡¯t need to take medicine?¡± Enoch looked up at Qiao Yu and pouted, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to take medicine!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and frowned, ¡°How can you get better fast without medicine?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Enoch was unhappy. But he did not dare to refute it. He seemed to think of something and said directly, ¡°Daddy, shall we call Mummy tonight? I miss Mummy so much!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and his frown deepened.

    The family doctor said beside him, ¡°It is normal for a child to miss his mother. Mr. Qiao, you¡¯d better let Enoch stay with his mother more frequently. Being in a good mood will also improve his health.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded at the doctor, ¡°I will. Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°You are wee, Mr. Qiao. Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± The family doctor picked up his medicine box and nodded at Qiao Yu, ¡°Stay here, please.¡± Then he turned to go out.

    The servant outside saw him off.

    Qiao Yu walked straight towards Enoch, sat down beside him, hugged him and asked, ¡°Do you really miss your mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Enoch nodded in a hurry. Then he was a little distressed. ¡°Mummy promised to call me. But she never contacted me. Doesn¡¯t she miss me?¡±

    Qiao Yu froze. He looked at Enoch¡¯s drooping little face and couldn¡¯t help pinching it. He said gently, ¡°Howe? Your mother likes you the most.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Enoch was not in high spirits.

    Seeing his son¡¯s frustration, Qiao Yu found that in fact, he could not say anything tofort him, because that person didn¡¯t answer his phone at all now. Maybe he had indirectly caused his son much unhappiness.

    After watching TV with Enoch for a while, Qiao Yu saw the servante in with a person.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, Mr. Shen is here.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at Shen Tiang, nodded at him, and said coolly, ¡°Cousin.¡± Because Enoch was leaning in his arms, he didn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°I first went to thepany to look for you, since I didn¡¯t expect that you were at home. So I came over. I hope I didn¡¯t bother you...¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Enoch who was in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms. He sighed internally that this workaholic cousin seldom had the leisure to watch TV with a child at home. But whose child is this?

    His eyes fixed on Enoch¡¯s face. As he gazed at the little face that resembled Qiao Yu, he froze. The child...

    ¡°Greet your uncle.¡± Qiao Yu said to Enoch.

    Enoch looked at his father and turned to Shen Tiang to greet him crisply, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello...¡± Shen Tiang was a little dazed and turned to look at Qiao Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, this child...¡±

    ¡°My son, Qiao Haoze, English name, Enoch.¡± Qiao Yu introduced coolly.

    Son? When did he have a son?! Shen Tiang gazed at Qiao Yu in shock. Did he hear it wrong?

    Seeing Shen Tiang standing, Enoch said directly, ¡°Uncle, sit down.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Shen Tiang replied, still in shock. When did his workaholic cousin get married and have children? Why didn¡¯t he know?!

    As this child looked like Xiao Yu, he must be born from him. So...

    Shen Tiang sat down and looked at Qiao Yu. He could not help but ask, ¡°Who is his mother?¡±

    While Qiao Yu was about to speak, Enoch answered sooner. He looked at Shen Tiang and said crisply, ¡°Uncle, my mother¡¯s name is Xia Ning!¡±

 Chapter 524 - The Qiao Familyâ€™s Protection

    <strong>Chapter 524: The Qiao Family¡¯s Protection</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Tiang¡¯s gaze paused on Enoch and fell on Qiao Yu again. Right, he must have heard it wrong.

    Qiao Yu looked at him silently without refuting Enoch.

    This caused Shen Tiang to shudder within himself. He could not help but ask Qiao Yu, ¡°Cousin, what the child just said should be different from what I thought.¡± It might just be the same name.

    ¡°Oh, reasonably, he could also call you uncle on his mother¡¯s side.¡± Qiao Yu said coolly.

    Shen Tiang was speechless.

    So it is true?!

    ¡°Howe?¡± Shen Tiang couldn¡¯t help but question. How could Xiao Ke have a rtionship with Qiao Yu and give birth to his child?

    Qiao Yu carried Enoch¡¯s body upwards and said to him, ¡°Watch TV by yourself. I¡¯ll talk with your uncle for a while.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Enoch nodded delightfully.

    Qiao Yu touched his head, got up, and said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there.¡±

    Shen Tiang watched Qiao Yu¡¯s gentle movement just now in surprise. When did his unsmiling cousin be so expressive?

    The child came too abruptly and too unexpectedly.

    Being aware that Qiao Yu passed by, Shen Tiang came to himself and followed Qiao Yu toward the door.

    As soon as they reached the door, Shen Tiang started to ask Qiao Yu, ¡°What happened between you and Xiao Ke?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you came here for today.¡± Qiao Yu came to himself and looked at Shen Tiang.

    ¡°That is because I didn¡¯t expect that you and Xiao Ke have a child.¡± Shen Tiang said in a low voice with clenched fists.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said coolly, ¡°So it is also my fault that you didn¡¯t expect it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Tiang was speechless. Could he stop blocking him with words? Nevertheless, what Shen Tiang cared about was...

    Gazing at Qiao Yu¡¯s indifferent, handsome face, Shen Tiang became serious and dignified. ¡°Xiao Yu, are you sincere to Xiao Ke?¡±

    ¡°In what capacity are you questioning me?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°As her cousin, of course!¡±

    ¡°But I remember that you Shen family members seem unwilling to acknowledge her.¡± Qiao Yu gazed at Shen Tiang thoughtfully.

    Shen Tiang¡¯s face changed slightly. He looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Ke belongs to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether she belongs to the Shen family or not. The point is whether she wants to be a Shen family member or not.¡± Qiao Yu did not want to beat around the bush either. ¡°I probably know why you here today. So now I think you¡¯d better give up that intention.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s words were clear-cut. If he had nothing to do with Xia Ning, he would probably speak out in defense of the Shen family and help suppress the recent negative news about them because he was their rtive. However, he had a closer rtionship with Xia Ning.

    Since the Shen family members were ruthless to Xia Ning, it was naturally unnecessary for him to be kind to them.

    The rtionship between the Shen family and the Qiao family was close. But could it be closer than that between him and Xia Ning?

    Shen Tiang suddenly understood the reason why his aunt refused her mother. How could a protective person like her aunt offer help to someone other than her own daughter-inw?

    ¡°It seems wrong for me toe here today.¡± Shen Tiang smiled ruefully.

    Qiao Yu looked at Shen Tiang and said coolly, ¡°Please keep Enoch¡¯s situation confidential. I don¡¯t want too much focus on him for the time being.¡±

    Shen Tiang understood what Qiao Yu meant. ¡°Okay.¡± He gazed at Qiao Yu and sighed internally, ¡°When young, I found that you treated Xiao Ke differently from other girls. I didn¡¯t expect that you two would be with each other and have children.¡±

 Chapter 525 - The Brother And Sister Of The Shen Family

    <strong>Chapter 525: The Brother And Sister Of The Shen Family</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu looked at Shen Tiang and said coolly, ¡°In Britain, I didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Tiang gazed at Qiao Yu in puzzlement.

    ¡°So I like her not because I knew her from childhood. When in Britain, I only knew her name was Xia Ning.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Shen Tiang and said indifferently, ¡°So, please give up your disturbing thoughts.¡±

    Shen Tiang was amazed that his indifferent cousin would one day admit his love. Huh, it really seemed like a miracle.

    ¡°Okay. I have nothing to say. You take care of the child at home. He doesn¡¯t look good. Is he ill?¡± Shen Tiang asked in his concern.

    Qiao Yu nodded with an unreadable expression, ¡°He has never really enjoyed good health.¡±

    Since he had taken Enoch back from Xia Ning, Enoch often fell ill. The situation got better as he grew up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should say this: your rtionship with Xiao Ke seems problematic.¡± Shen Tiang gazed at Qiao Yu. Previously, rumors were going around that the two people had a rtionship. Xiao Ke exined that they were only alumni. So was the reason why she denied the rtionship because of her fear of the impact on her career or problems in the rtionship?

    Qiao Yu nced at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t know whether to say, then don¡¯t say. This is the matter between her and me. You don¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Tiang was speechless. He had expected it.

    Then, Shen Tiang left Qiao Yu¡¯s home after a few words.

    As soon as Qiao Yu came back, he found Enoch gazing at him with watery eyes. Enoch asked Qiao Yu, ¡°Daddy, where is that uncle?¡±

    ¡°He went back.¡± Qiao Yu looked at his watch, came to Enoch and held him up directly in his arms. ¡°It¡¯ste now. Go to have a nap.¡±

    Enoch embraced Qiao Yu¡¯s neck and nodded, ¡°Huh, Daddy I want you to apany me to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Qiao Yu answered. Seeing his son¡¯s innocent face, his expression became tender.

    On the Shen family¡¯s side, Shen Weiran alighted from the car and let the Song family¡¯s people leave.

    Seeing her younger aunting back alone, Gao Lihua greeted her and sent a person to fetch Shen Doni.

    Deep inside her, she actually despised Shen Weiran for being an illegitimate daughter, let alone her self-indulgent private life.

    Shen Doni did note down but sent a person to take Shen Weiran to the study upstairs.

    Watching Shen Weiran going upstairs, Gao Lihua frowned slightly. In fact, sometimes, she did not understand why her husband treated this half-sister better than his own sister. Was it because that one grew up near him, while the other had very little contact with him since childhood and failed to win his affection?

    In the study on the second floor, Shen Doni watched Shen Weiran sit down before him and asked, ¡°Why did youe home?¡±

    ¡°Song Bocheng is angry with me because of those negative news. Why should I go back to him?¡± Shen Weiran sneered.

    Shen Doni did not remark on her words but said, ¡°Don¡¯t break off your rtionship with the Song family.¡±

    ¡°I know when topromise.¡± Shen Weiran looked at Shen Doni and said in a low voice, ¡°Now I need you to help me rify the situation that my mother was a mistress. Nothing in this world can be as convincing as your words.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Weiran frowned.

    Shen Doni gazed at her, ¡°As people already know it, there¡¯s no need to exin.¡±

    ¡°Shen Doni, you...¡± Shen Weiran red at the man in front of her. Was he calling her mother a mistress? She sneered, ¡°Years ago, who refused to recognize his own sister for the sake of his shares?¡±

 Chapter 526 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Call

    <strong>Chapter 526: Qiao Yu¡¯s Call</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Doni¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He stared at the woman before him coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t help you because my rification would only make things worse. The public rtions team would be the best choice in terms of this matter.¡±

    Seeing Shen Doni¡¯s expression, Shen Weiran knew he was angry. Actually, she regretted what she said just now, for she frequently needed the help of Shen Doni and the Shen family.

    ¡°Then let the public rtions team tackle it for the time being.¡± Shen Weiran looked at Shen Doni and said in a low voice, ¡°How to deal with the matter of Xia Ning? Don¡¯t forget that although there are no shares for thete Shen Chuxia, her daughter Xia Ning is still alive. Xia Ning has the right to the shares. Do you want to lose what you¡¯ve already gotten?¡±

    ¡°I understand you. Butst time when you had her car sabotaged, wasn¡¯t she still alright? Worse still, you exposed yourself to her. Nevertheless, I did not expect that she took revenge on you.¡±

    The mere thought of that car ident made Shen Weiran furious. Even a hideous hoyden managed to cause her downfall.

    ¡°Then what to do?¡± Shen Weiran said angrily.

    ¡°If she wants toe back, then let it be. But...¡± Shen Doni¡¯s voice was somewhat icy.

    Outside the door, Shen Tiang was quite shocked by his father¡¯s conversation with his aunt.

    He always knew his father¡¯s cruelty. But when he heard him admit it himself, he was still in despair and pain.

    Was money really more important than rtives?

    Those were his own sister and his own niece. How could he plot against them so ruthlessly? He turned to go downstairs.

    At this moment, he felt that all his previous efforts were ridiculous. He had assisted his father and his aunt in acting against his helpless cousin. Was he a human being?

    Gao Lihua watched as her son went downstairs in a daze. She could not help but ask him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re in a daze!¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Gao Lihua and asked, ¡°Mom, are you happy in this family?¡±

    Gao Lihua gazed at her son in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Shen Tiang smiled and walked outside, ¡°I won¡¯te back home today.¡±

    Gao Lihua looked at Shen Tiang in confusion. What was wrong with him? He was fine when he came back just now.

    When Xia Ning received Shen Tiang¡¯s call, she just finished the shooting and was about to change her clothes.

    In fact, she had been frank with Shen Tiang about everything. So she did not suppose that he would contact her again.

    ¡°Sorry, Xiao Ke.¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s voice sounded drunk.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. Was he drinking because of a bad mood?

    ¡°I thought what I had done was good for everybody. However, I never cared about your feelings. I always said this would benefit you. But this was actually my excuse for saving the Shen family¡¯s face at the price of sacrificing you. In the end, the Shen family I¡¯ve been protecting is the nastiest...¡±

    Xia Ning frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°You are drunk.¡±

    ¡°Being drunk is good for me. Being drunk enables me to be more conscious. Xi to Ke, you must be careful. My father and my aunt won¡¯t let you go. I forgot to congratte you on your marriage and your child. I am... happy...¡±

    Suddenly, the line went dead. Xia Ning put down her cell phone slowly and looked ahead coldly. Shen Doni and Shen Weiran would continue to act against her? Wouldn¡¯t she act against them then?

    However, as he mentioned Qiao Yu and Enoch abruptly, he had probably visited Qiao Yu and learned the rtionship between her and them.

    At that moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. Xia Ning looked at the number and froze. It was Qiao Yu!

 Chapter 527 - Xia Ning, Iâ€™m Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 527: Xia Ning, I¡¯m Jealous</h4>

    Seeing the familiar number, Xia Ning was about to hang up the phone. However, she could not press it.

    From Shen Tiang¡¯s words, Xia Ning supposed that he had just seen Qiao Yu and Enoch. So Qiao Yu had been with Enoch today?

    Being away from Enoch for many days, she never contacted her child. So she did not know whether he...

    When she did not think of Enoch, she could stay calm. But the mere thought of the child made her miss him dreadfully.

    Her action was faster than her mind and she directly answered the phone.

    The line connected, Qiao Yu felt a little dazed.

    During his nap with Enoch, he had a dream. In the dream, she was lying inside the car, her breath shallow, and her body bloody. He felt frantically worried when he thought of her work for the shooting and the car ident that almost happened at that time. So he called her. Even if she hung up on him, he would be able to ensure her safety. He just did not expect that she would answer the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The female voice sounded indifferent.

    Qiao Yu nced at Enoch who was still asleep, walked to the balcony, and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered simply without more words.

    Theirmunication became increasingly simpler. Nobody knew whether it was because she wanted to avoid him, or she really had nothing to say.

    ¡°Enoch wanted to call you badly this afternoon.¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    ¡°Can you pass the phone to him?¡±

    ¡°He is asleep now.¡± Qiao Yu answered.

    ¡°Oh, alright. Then I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡± Obviously, Xia Ning was about to hang up.

    But Qiao Yu was faster. ¡°Xia Ning, if I did not call you, will you call me?¡±

    There were too many unanswered calls for him to believe that she did not see.

    Xia Ning did not speak. So the answer was apparent.

    ¡°Enoch fell ill.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice with darkened eyes.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t he recover? Is it serious?¡± She hurried to ask worriedly.

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and said coolly, ¡°Not serious.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning sounded a little annoyed, ¡°Can you make it clear?¡±

    ¡°If you care about your child, why did you fail to give a call back for such a long time? If you don¡¯t care about him, why are you still worried about him when you hear that he¡¯s ill?¡± Qiao Yu said ironically, ¡°Butpared with your new boyfriend, he is still not important. At least, you never admitted that you have a child.¡± And an ex-husband!

    ¡°Qiao Yu, did you call me for a quarrel?¡± Xia Ning looked ahead and got angry. ¡°My rtionship with my new boyfriend will never affect my love for Enoch. Don¡¯t choke me with your words...¡±

    Seeing Zeng Jun walking towards her, Xia Ning was about to hang up. A conversation like this waspletely unnecessary.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m jealous of that man!¡±

    On the line, Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand paused. She suddenly felt an emotion. Her eyes dropped and she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Then she hung up the phone in a restless mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zeng Jun came to her and found her troubled expression. ¡°Are you tired from the excessive workload for this period of time?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°I can cope with it. Uncle Zeng, shall we increase the workload?¡±

    It was very rare to hear Xia Ning call him Uncle Zeng. Zeng Jun asked in amazement, ¡°Is there something urgent? About the Shen family?¡± If it were other actors, he would soon rebuke them for being too impetuous.

    Xia Ning shook her head. She suddenly thought of Qiao Yu¡¯s words and looked at Zeng Jun. ¡°No. My son is ill. I want to finish the shooting as soon as possible and go back to take care of him.¡±

 Chapter 528 - Shen Tianlangâ€™s Clarification

    <h4>Chapter 528: Shen Tiang¡¯s rification</h4>

    In the evening, Xia Ning called Qiao Yu. This time, it was Qiao Yu who failed to answer.

    As Xia Ning knew he was furiously jealous, she did not mind. She sent a message to ask him to take good care of Enoch.

    The reason why Qiao Yu did not answer the phone was that Enoch suddenly had a high fever. He sent him to the hospital and left his cell phone at home in a hurry.

    When he came back to change into clean clothes, he saw the message and could not help butugh at himself.

    It really seemed that she followed an administrative procedure for greetings. She was even unwilling to make a few more calls.

    Since there was increasingly more negative news about Shen Weiran online, the public rtions team behind her became desperately busy. However, it seemed that the media and magazines were acting against them. The more negative the news was, the more widely they reported them. They ignored the public rtions teampletely.

    The Shen family and the Song family made fruitless attempts to end the scandals. The media still reported whatever they wanted to.

    Online, there were numerous photos of the rich dudes and dandies who dated Shen Weiran when she was young. Among them, many were well-known now. As these men were rted to the famous Movie Queen, they became people¡¯s main focus of attention wherever they went.

    Manyizens had more time than they could kill and wanted to know what kind of men did Shen Chuxia and Shen Weiran, the two mistresses¡¯ daughters choose. So theseizens started to look for the photos of the rich men Shen Chuxia had once dated.

    Beyond their expectations, there were not many photos. Among those few photos, they were all old men who had passed their middle age.

    Manyizensughed at Shen Chuxia¡¯s choice of old men. Of course, people said the older the sugar daddy, the more money he would give.

    However, some careful individuals discovered that the photos only showed Shen Chuxia¡¯s side profile when she apanied those men. In terms of her side profile, she was somewhat like Xia Ning. But that was not the key point. The key point was, in every photo, her face was indifferent.

    Xia Ning also showed this kind of indifference.

    Theizens had to exim the powerful effect of genes. Xia Ning inherited the same disposition from her mother.

    But again, meddlesomeizens discovered Shen Chuxia¡¯s everyday photos when she was young and many videos of her.

    In everyday life, Shen Chuxia was not as indifferent as Xia Ning. She loved smiling. Her smiles made people feel warm.

    At that time, some media praised that her smiles were the warmest of the century, bringing hope to people.

    Theparison of Shen Chuxia in those two different situations gave people the impression that there were two different women.

    So damn it, this woman was a hypocrite. Making her public image a vital youthful girl, she was actually a dirty whore in her private life. The key point was that although she was a whore, she pretended to be as arrogant as a queen. Wasn¡¯t she shameless?

    While Shen Chuxia had no Weibo, Xia Ning had. Manyizens, especially individuals who disliked them, went to Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo to call names in thements section.

    ¡°Sure enough, like mother, like daughter. No wonder there¡¯s always a group of old men thinking of you. If you don¡¯t lure them, how can theye to you?! Xia Ning has been dirty all her life.¡±

    ¡°Whores like you and your mother still want to be recognized by a rich family like the Shen¡¯s? Stop daydreaming.¡±

    ¡°An illegitimate daughter and her daughter covet the master¡¯s assets. Why don¡¯t you two soar into the air? A pair of bitches!

    Xia Ning was too busy in the shooting to manage her Weibo, whosements were filled with name-calling.

    On SE Entertainment¡¯s side, the public rtions team quickly got ready for these matters. But someone acted faster.

    Shen Tiang, the general manager of the Shen Group, made it public to the media that Xia Ning was his cousin, and her mother, Shen Chuxia, was the justified younger daughter of the Shen family and his own aunt.

    As soon as the news came out, the whole entertainment circle was in an uproar.

 Chapter 529 - His Protection

    <strong>Chapter 529: His Protection</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Shen Tiang V: Recently, there have been many spiteful remarks. A lot of people don¡¯t know the truth and insult Ms. Shen Chuxia and Xia Ning. I formally dere that Xia Ning is my cousin and Ms. Shen Chuxia is my own aunt. She is not an illegitimate daughter. She is my father¡¯s own sister. I don¡¯t know why people tarnish them. But I don¡¯t want to hear or see any badnguage. Otherwise, I will resort to thew.

    This posting on Weibo struck a lot of meddlesomeizens.

    ¡°Damn, did I read it wrong? The young master of the Shen Group rified the matter. Is it real or not?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Shen Chuxia is not a mistress¡¯s daughter but born to the first wife. The reverse of the whole matter! But how can the first wife¡¯s daughter be so wretched that she apanied men to drink?¡± I believe there will be another odd storying in!¡±

    ¡°I may not believe what other people say. But I have to trust the Shen Group¡¯s young master. However, why didn¡¯t he rify the matter before? I smell a rat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to smear Xia Ning anymore. Whenever I cken her, she is able to justify herself instantly. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°All of you meddlesomeizens are assholes. You guys badly tarnished my Xia Ning before. Now the truth hase out. Don¡¯t you feel shame?¡±

    As Shen Tiang acknowledged Shen Chuxia and Xia Ning¡¯s identities in his Weibo, legions of journalists gathered outside the Shen Group.

    Damn, if one wanted to know Shen Chuxia and Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship with the Shen family, the best method was to ask a Shen family member.

    Inside his office, Shen Tiang looked at the unanswered calls from his father, his aunt, his mother, and his sister. There were so many that they almost caused a malfunction in his cell phone. He knew that they must be calling to question why he said that.

    Nevertheless, the Shen family owed a lot to his Aunt Chuxia and Xiao Ke. He could not be as selfish as his father.

    He had once said that he would protect Xiao Ke, but he never did it. Then, let him fulfill his promise this time.

    He got up, picked up his suit, and walked outside.

    As soon as Shen Tiang walked outside the gate, legions of reporters gathered around him.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, is Xia Ning really your own cousin?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Shen family want to acknowledge Xia Ning¡¯s identity until now?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Shen Chuxia grow up in the Shen family?¡±

    The journalists were asking a myriad of questions. Shen Tiang looked at the camera and said, ¡°Xia Ning is my cousin. The Shen family never thought of denying her identity. But the Shen family has always been low-key. It was all because of the unbearably foul remarks online that I made my rification. As for the reason why my aunt did not grow up in the Shen family, it¡¯s my family¡¯s private matter. There is no need to tell the media.¡±

    Xia Ning had just finished shooting a scene and had a 15-minute break. At this time, Wen Jing showed her the video of the interview given at the gate of the Shen Group.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, this Mr. Shen is a true man!¡± Wen Jing showed admiration. Thinking of the malicious rumors about Xia Ning during this period of time, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m so happy when I see those spiteful people getting pped on the face.

    Xia Ning looked at the man in the video. After feeling a little helpless, she was more deeply touched. As expected, there was only one good man in the Shen family. However, did he know the consequences of his actions? In fact, it was wholly unnecessary for him to do that.

    When Shen Tiang came back home, he was greeted with Shen Doni¡¯s fury.

 Chapter 530 - A Confrontation with Shen Weiran Again

    <strong>Chapter 530: A Confrontation with Shen Weiran Again</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In the living room, Shen Tiang stood next to the sofa and gazed at Shen Doni emotionlessly.

    Beside them, Gao Lihua watched her husband and her son anxiously. The servants stayed far from them as if being afraid of the repercussions.

    Pak! Shen Doni got up from the sofa abruptly and hit Shen Tiang with a resounding p.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Shen Doni was so furious that he kicked Shen Tiang¡¯s leg.

    Shen Tiang groaned in pain and fell down on one knee. Seeing Shen Doni continue his violence, Gao Lihua hurried to stop him and said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? You need to ask your son what he has done!¡± Shen Doni said angrily.

    Gao Lihua frowned slightly, ¡°No matter what, I forbid you to hit my son!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Shen Tiang took Gao Lihua¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Let Dad hit me. Only in this way can he cool down!¡±

    ¡°You silly child!¡± Gao Lihua turned to re at her son.

    Shen Tiang smiled carelessly. He then turned to Shen Doni and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, even if you hit me to death, I won¡¯t believe I was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shen Doni red at Shen Tiang and was about to hit him.

    Seeing this, Gao Lihua immediately warned him, ¡°Shen Doni, if you dare hit my son again, you¡¯ll be sorry!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what terrible thing he has done?¡± Shen Doni shouted at Gao Lihua.

    Gao Lihua sneered, ¡°Whatever he has done, he¡¯s my son. I forbid anyone to bully him.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Shen Doni was so furious that he suffered heartache. He gasped for breath with his hand directly on his chest.

    Seeing so, Gao Lihua immediately went to hold him and said to the servants, ¡°Hurry! Fetch the medicine for Mr. Shen.¡±

    Seeing Shen Doni be unwell, Shen Tiang wanted to help.

    Gao Lihua red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Go back to your own ce. Your father has me.¡±

    Shen Tiang nodded and looked at Shen Doni, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Then he turned to leave. He seemed to think of something and turned back to say, ¡°As for those things that belong to Xiao Ke, you¡¯d better get ready to return them to her whenever necessary.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Doni red at Shen Tiang, too shocked to finish his words.

    Seeing so, Gao Lihua shouted at her son in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and go. Do you really want to infuriate your father to death?¡±

    Shen Tiang pursed up his lips, said nothing, and immediately left.

    Yes, this was his attitude.

    As soon as he went out of the door, Shen Tiang met Shen Weiran who rushed there.

    Shen Weiran¡¯s expression changed the moment she saw Shen Tiang. She grew so indignant that she yelled at him, ¡°Tiang, what on earth do you mean? Why did you give the false statement to the media?!¡±

    Before, Shen Tiang was not really fond of this aunt. But she was his family member after all, so he could tolerate her. Now, however, the thought of her attempted murder of Xiao Ke made him hate this woman.

    ¡°I was just telling the truth. Xia Ning is my cousin and Shen Chuxia is my aunt.¡± Shen Tiang stared at Shen Weiran and his voice lowered, ¡°Aunt, what excuse do you have to prevent me from recognizing my own aunt and my own cousin?!¡±

    Shen Weiran red at Shen Tiang but stood speechless. He used no strongnguage, yet every word showing she was only an illegitimate daughter and thus had no right to deny the identity of the first wife¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she ising to grab your family¡¯s assets!¡± Shen Weiran red at Shen Tiang with gritted teeth.

    Shen Tiang said carelessly, ¡°They are hers whether she grabs it or not.¡± He nced at Shen Weiran, ¡°But someone obtained things that did not belong to her and took it for granted.¡±

 Chapter 531 - â€œMr. Qiaoâ€™s Presence Here Is Really My Honorâ€

    <strong>Chapter 531: ¡°Mr. Qiao¡¯s Presence Here Is Really My Honor¡±</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    As Shen Tiang acknowledged Xia Ning and Shen Chuxia¡¯s identities publicly,izens cared more about Shen Chuxia¡¯s past. This time, however, they did not aim to expose the scandals that she apanied men to drink. Instead, it was her development in the entertainment industry.

    On investigation, she turned out to be just a nobody growing to be a new star. Before she was able to shine for long, however, she grew dim.

    Manyizens started to wonder who Xia Ning¡¯s biological father was. Someone said Xia Ning was born to one of those men Shen Chuxia apanied to drink.

    Butizens soon falsified this idea. When those scandals about Shen Chuxia broke, Xia Ning was already eight or nine years old. Besides, ording to her name Xia Ning made public, her father¡¯s surname was Su.

    In light of Shen Chuxia¡¯s entrance into the entertainment industry before she gave birth to Xia Ning, Xia Ning¡¯s biological father was probably a man within the entertainment circle.

    However, in the entertainment circle, there were not many men whose surname was Su. Still, it was very hard to match.

    In this situation, everyone could only expect to get the answer from Xia Ning.

    During this period of time, Xia Ning¡¯s shooting had changed many ces. So she did not pay attention to the news online for the time being. First, she had nned to post Shen Tiang¡¯s rification for her. But as what he had said was obviously more convincing than what she wanted to say, it was now Shen Weiran¡¯s turn to worry. Xia Ning only needed to work on her shooting with ease and, after finishing the shooting, go back to take her revenge on Shen Weiran.

    Furthermore, to wait for revenge provided a good feeling. Afterward, there would be more unexpected things waiting for Shen Weiran.

    While waiting for her scenes during the shooting, Xia Ning remembered that today was the day Jin Yan set up his studio. So she called to congratte him.

    Sure enough, Jin Yan wanted to make it public that he had set up his studio, especially when he was nning to make a movie recently. So it would be more than proper for him to hold a cocktail party to rise to fame.

    In a five-star hotel in S City, Jin Yan was like a charming prince in a fairy tale with his white suit and handsome face. While he was holding his winess and talking with the peopleing to congratte him, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s eyes brightened when he took out his cell phone and saw it was Xia Ning. He smiled at the people around him, ¡°I will go to answer the phone ande back soon.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be your girlfriend. I¡¯m very curious about what King Jin¡¯s girlfriend look like.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled without a word and went aside immediately to answer the phone.

    ¡°Xiao Ke!¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, congrattions. King Jin rose to be a big boss.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled slightly, ¡°You did not evene to my cocktail party. Your congrattions reallyck sincerity.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you gifts when Ie back aspensation.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept your gifts if they are not expensive!¡± Jin Yan smiled.

    ¡°King Jin, it¡¯s my goodwill. Do you understand goodwill?¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s smile grew wider and he repeatedly said, ¡°Good, good, good. Then I will be waiting for your goodwill.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. By the way, get some investors in today¡¯s party.¡±

    Jin Yan agreed, ¡°I¡¯ve long made it public that I¡¯ll make a movie. Today, people are already showing interest in it.¡±

    ¡°Then I wish King Jin sess.¡±

    Jin Yan urged, ¡°Hurry back after your shooting. Otherwise, I¡¯ll almost forget what you look like.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me frankly if you miss me.¡±

    On hearing this, Jin Yan paused for a moment, his eyes alight with tenderness, ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back soon. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Ok, take good care of yourself.¡± Jin Yan hung up. Gazing at his cell phone, Jin Yan subconsciously curled his lips, his eyes slightly lit up with love. At the moment he put away his cell phone and was about to leave, he became aware of two individuals standing beside him. And they seemed to have been there for a while.

    He turned to nce at the awe-inspiring man in a ck suit. His smile slightly froze. Soon, he said fluently, ¡°Mr. Qiao¡¯s presence here is really my honor.¡±

 Chapter 532 - Jin Yanâ€™s Rejection

    <strong>Chapter 532: Jin Yan¡¯s Rejection</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    He turned to nce at the awe-inspiring man in a ck suit. His smile slightly froze. Soon, he said fluently, ¡°Mr. Qiao¡¯s presence here is really my honor.¡± After saying that, he turned and nodded to the other person, ¡°Director Xiang.¡±

    Mr. Xiang, the director of Xinghuang Entertainment, apanied Qiao Yu. He gazed at Jin Yan in surprise. Did Jin Yan know Mr. Qiao?

    ¡°Jin Yan, you did not even tell me the important matter that you are acquainted with Mr. Qiao.¡± Then, it was without surprise that a super busy man like Mr. Qiao woulde today.

    Jin Yan smiled and said to Director Xiang, ¡°You misunderstood me. It¡¯s my first time meeting Mr. Qiao. Nevertheless, a personage like Mr. Qiao is unforgettable as long as you see him once.¡± Saying so, he reached out to Qiao Yu and smiled, ¡°Mr. Qiao, I¡¯m Jin Yan.¡±

    Qiao Yu gazed at Jin Yan with dark, emotionless eyes. He just stood there without raising his hand or speaking.

    The two men gazed at each other, one being indifferent and arrogant, another sunny and warm, like the sh of ice and fire. The confrontation of a ck figure and a white one that was like two extremes created a weird atmosphere.

    Director Xiang¡¯s heart throbbed. What was the matter? Did Jin Yan offend Mr. Qiao? It shouldn¡¯t be the case. Wasn¡¯t it that Jin Yan did not know Mr. Qiao? When he was making guesses to the point of bing upset, a man spoke with characteristic coldness.

    ¡°Qiao Yu.¡±

    Seeing them shaking hands, Director Xiang slightly rxed. He must have guessed wrong.

    The two men drew back their hands simultaneously. Jin Yan smiled at Qiao Yu, ¡°How could Mr. Qiao have time toe to my small party today?¡±

    ¡°My cousin is King Jin¡¯s fan. I¡¯m just here for business so I came over. Did I interrupt King Jin¡¯s phone call?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Jin Yan and said indifferently.

    Did he hear it? Gazing at the man in front of him, Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.

    Director Xiang spoke faster than Jin Yan, ¡°Mr. Qiao is too polite. Jin Yan has long been eager to know Mr. Qiao.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled and agreed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve long been eager to know Mr. Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu gazed at him with darkened eyes and did not say anything.

    These men fell silent while other people were talking happily next to them. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Although Director Xiang was usually articte, he did not know what to say to improve the atmosphere. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jin Yan, aren¡¯t you preparing to make your own movie? It is just right that Mr. Qiao is here. You can ask Mr. Qiao whether he is interested in investing in your movie. Lately, Mr. Qiao has invested in two blockbusters in session. And people say he has also invested in Chengtian Entertainment recently. He must be nning to advance into the entertainment industry.¡±

    Jin Yan turned to Qiao Yu and curled his lips slightly, ¡°Really? I thought Mr. Qiao was only interested in finance and estates. It was out of my expectation that Mr. Qiao invested in movies.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just my personal interest.¡± Qiao Yu said coolly and looked at Jin Yan with dim, deep pupils, ¡°Director is right. I¡¯m very interested in Mr. Jin¡¯s movie. I¡¯m willing to be an investor and cover all the expenses of the crew.¡±

    On hearing this, Director Xiang was shocked. Is Mr. Qiao joking? The sole investor? This was not only a matter of money!

    With Shengshi Group¡¯s participation, famous actors will surelye. After all, many people wanted to be acquainted with Mr. Qiao. In addition, at the final production stage, the promotions for the movie will be no problem!

    Hurry up and agree. Director Xiang looked at Jin Yan. Jin Yan was the youngest, most superb singer and actor in Xinghuang Entertainment. Now, he onlycked a crown of a Movie King to prove himself again! Whether he could actualize it or not this time, this chance would absolutely benefit his development in the future.

    Jin Yan looked up at Qiao Yu, his handsome face showing slight pity, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for Mr. Qiao¡¯s appreciation. But I¡¯ve already found investors.¡±

 Chapter 533 - A Similar Taste

    <strong>Chapter 533: A Simr Taste</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Director Xiang froze and looked at Jin Yan in confusion. ¡°Jin Yan, didn¡¯t you say you have not found investors?¡± That¡¯s why Jin Yan wanted to look for investors in today¡¯s party.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found investors, just now.¡± Jin Yan exined, ¡°I just didn¡¯t have the time to tell you, Director Xiang. Sorry.¡±

    Director Xiang nced at Jin Yan in confusion. He just said that he would look for investors this morning. How can he make it so soon? !

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Mr. Jin wanted to reject me and gave that excuse?¡± A man¡¯s cold voice suddenly came.

    Jin Yan looked at Qiao Yu and slightly smiled, ¡°Mr. Qiao really misunderstood me. Why do I have to refuse a big investor like Mr. Qiao? I just cannot break my promise.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Jin and said coldly, ¡°What if I must be the investor?¡±

    ¡°I believe Mr. Qiao won¡¯t force people.¡± Jin Yan looked at Qiao Yu and slightly curled his lips. ¡°After all, a mere movie is really of no importance to a businessman like Mr. Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jin spoke too highly of me.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be in a swirl of eddy. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of what I¡¯m interested in.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve already found investors for this movie.¡± Jin Yan looked at Qiao Yu and smiled. ¡°I will certainly care more about my own movie if I invest in and manage it myself.¡± But his long, narrow eyes showed arrogance.

    Qiao Yu looked at Jin Yan, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Jin afraid that your investment will end in failure?¡±

    ¡°If I fail, I can start again from the beginning. But I must be ready to ept the challenge.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Jin Yan indifferently and exuded an aura of unspeakable icy coldness.

    Director Xiang looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s expression. Although this Mr. Qiao was usually not expressive, Jin Yan¡¯s words must have offended him.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, today many actorse to ourpany. Do they have a chance to greet you?¡±

    At this moment, a young actress of Xinghuang Entertainment passed by.

    ¡°Come, Xinyao,e to see Mr. Qiao.¡± While asking her toe near, Director Xiang said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Mr. Qiao, this is Ye Xinyao, the actress ourpany ns to support this year.¡±

    Meeting the tall, handsome man whom she had only seen in a magazine, Ye Xinyao¡¯s heart raced and her face became red. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Qiao, I am...¡±

    Qiao Yu did not even take a look at the actress. He said to Director Xiang, ¡°I have other things to do.¡± Then he turned to Jin Yan and nodded, ¡°Goodbye.¡± With that being said, he went straight outside.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, let me see you off!¡± Seeing so, Director Xiang hurried to follow him.

    Ye Xinyao watched Qiao Yu¡¯s figure as he walked away, her face turning pale. Why didn¡¯t he talk to her?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at him any longer. He won¡¯t turn back.¡± A man¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly came beside her.

    Ye Xinyao turned to look at Jin Yan with a start. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jin, congrattions to your studio...¡± Since she failed to fawn over Mr. Qiao, she could try to tter King Jin.

    ¡°To some degree, my taste is simr to Mr. Qiao¡¯s.¡± Jin Yan immediately interrupted her. He gazed at her sarcastically and nodded, ¡°Please make yourself at home.¡±

    Ye Xinyao¡¯s smile instantly froze. Seeing the figure that left, she felt as if he had looked through her. Didn¡¯t people say Jin Yan was very gentle? He seemed to be different from what she thought of him.

 Chapter 534 - What a Businessman You Are, Mr. Qiao

    <strong>Chapter 534: What a Businessman You Are, Mr. Qiao</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Before long, Director Xiang returned after seeing Qiao Yu off. When Jin Yan was free, Director Xiang dragged him to the side, ¡°It was an extremely good thing that Mr. Qiao was willing to invest in your movie. Why did you reject him?¡±

    ¡°Do you suppose that he really wanted to invest in my movie?¡± Jin Yan took a sip of red wine and said coolly.

    Director gazed at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you been acquainted with Mr. Qiao from an early time?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jin Yan answered. They really met for the first time today.

    ¡°Then why?¡± Director Xiang got more confused. He gazed at Jin Yan, ¡°I thought you had offended Mr. Qiao.¡±

    ¡°If I really had offended him, it would be a good thing.¡± Jin Yan looked at Director Xiang with an unreadable smile.

    Director Xiang stared at Jin Yan, ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± He saw Jin Yan grow to be a superstar from a helpless orphan and appreciated him. Now, Jin Yan was half of the whole Xinghuang Entertainment. For the sake of both his business and his personal life, he did not want to see trouble with Jin Yan¡¯s career again.

    Jin Yan looked at Director Xiang and smiled, ¡°Not a big deal. It¡¯s just the time for me to realize my dream. So whatever happens, I¡¯ll always carry on against all odds.¡±

    Director Xiang nodded without inquiring. Actually, Jin Yan was no child. At worst, he could speak in favor of Jin Yan to Mr. Qiao.

    When the party was over, Jin Yan saw all the guests off and left the hotel.

    After drinking some wine, Jin Yan felt dizzy. Walking to the underground parking area, he was about to call his manager Du Yi.

    Suddenly, a car¡¯s front light shed before him.

    Jin Yan raised his hand to shield his eyes a little and looked towards that car. It was a ck Bentley. His gaze fell on the indifferent man in a ck suit in the driver¡¯s seat.

    He put away his cell phone and immediately smiled. Turns out that Qiao Yu was waiting for him here.

    Qiao Yu opened the door, came out from the car, and walked towards Jin Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have Mr. Qiao wait here for me.¡± Jin Yan smiled.

    Qiao Yu stopped and looked at the man in front of him. ¡°Mr. Jin is different from what I thought.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qiao is also different from what I thought.¡± Jin Yan said frankly, ¡°Ke has never mentioned you to me. So I gained the knowledge of you only from finance magazines.¡±

    On hearing the nickname for Xia Ning, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme. Before, when Xia Ning liked him, she had never told him her whole name or her past. Right, she never wanted him to understand her past.

    However, Lin Nan, Shen Tiang, and this Jin Yan knew her past.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, do you suppose that your rtionship with her willst?¡± Qiao Yu gazed at Jin Yan and said in a low voice.

    Jin Yan looked at Qiao Yu and curled his lips slightly. ¡°I thought Mr. Qiao would say things like ¡®Do you suppose that she really likes you?¡¯¡± He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Since Mr. Qiao recognized that she liked me, why can¡¯t we be together? Only because she has a son with you?¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at him coldly without a word.

    Jin Yan continued, ¡°When she suffered from depression years ago, you divorced her. Now she fully recovered and you came to find her. What a businessman you are, Mr. Qiao. You only want to take advantage of the conditions.¡±

    ¡°This is my private matter with her. There¡¯s no need to exin to you.¡± Qiao Yu said coldly.

    Jin Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Right, then there¡¯s no need for me to talk to Mr. Qiao either.¡± Saying so, he turned to walk towards his car.

    Qiao Yu nced at Jin Yan¡¯s back and turned to go back to his car. He opened the door and was about to enter.

    A cell phone rang, especially loud in the quiet parking area.

    ¡°Hello, Ke.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, how¡¯s everything going? Is the party over? Are you tired?¡± A woman¡¯s tender voice came.

    Qiao Yu clenched the door handle and turned to look at Jin Yan¡¯s back with a horribly grim expression!

 Chapter 535 - Enoch in Hospital

    <strong>Chapter 535: Enoch in Hospital</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    During this period of time, the news about the rich Shen family¡¯s grudges had always upied the headlines.

    Why Did the Shen Group¡¯s Chairman Refuse to Recognize His Own Sister?

    The Unveiling of the Rich Families¡¯ Marriage Between Movie Queen Shen Weiran and Song Bocheng.

    The Inside Story of the Shen Group¡¯s Chairman and Shen Weiran as Half Siblings.

    Except for Shan Tiang¡¯s recognition of Xia Ning and Shen Chuxia¡¯s identities, the Shen family had not exined anything until now. This caused endless spection.

    Why did Shen Doni refuse to acknowledge his own sister? Was his own sister worse than a half-sister? Thus, imaginativeizens started to question whether Shen Doni and Shen Weiran had an unspeakable rtionship.

    After all, Shen Weiran considered herself beautiful when young and had a self-indulgent private life. She had rtionships with extremely old men, sophisticated middle-aged men, and good-looking young men. Naturally, she would not mind the addition of a half-brother.

    The reason why manyizens believed this piece of news was that someone had spread rumors about Song Bocheng¡¯s petition for a divorce from Shen Weiran. Someone had photographed Shen Weiran leaving the Song family and living in her own apartment.

    Publically, Song Bocheng had been showing his overwhelming love for Shen Weiran for decades.

    What irritated Song Bocheng suddenly must be rted to a series of scandals surrounding Shen Weiran during this period. However, these scandals had existed before and Song Bocheng married her anyway. So, what made them divorce must be unbearable for Song Bocheng. And it must be a suspicious rtionship between Shen Weiran and her own brother.

    People said that Mrs. Shen was also so angry about this matter that she went back to her maternal home.

    At this time, everybodyughed at the whole Shen family.

    On Xia Ning¡¯s side, she never answered people¡¯s calls. The journalists who had been sent to the crew for an interview were driven out by Director Zeng.

    During this period of time, nevertheless, Xia Ning posted for the first time in these few months in her Weibo.

    ¡°Sixteen years have passed. I don¡¯t care about identity or money. I just want the truth.¡±

    In less than one year, Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo had already umted 15 million fans.

    As soon as she posted those words in her Weibo, people made a myriad ofments.

    ¡°Is what Lemon said rted to the Shen family? What truth?!¡±

    ¡°It must be rted to the Shen family. Those Shen family members are too vicious. Lemon, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years ago, Lemon was just nine years old. But ording to the calcted time, Lemon¡¯s mother died that year.¡±

    ¡°Lemon, did you want to say there¡¯s another truth about your mother¡¯s death?¡±

    The power of theizens was enormous. They soon discovered through investigation that Shen Chuxia died from a car ident. The police had not made it clear so far who was to me for the ident. So, was her death rted to the Shen family?

    With these remarks being directed at the Shen family, the family members seemed to be responsible for another life again. The Shen Group immediately warned through their official Weibo that they would resort to thew if they saw rumors again.

    Nevertheless, the Shen Group¡¯s stocks kept going down. Shen Doni was so furious that he suffered a heart attack and was hospitalized.

    Xia Ning was not quite emotional when she saw the news. It was near the end of the shooting and winter wasing. Everything woulde in time. Others¡¯ debt to her must be paid off.

    During this period, Xia Ning had called Qiao Yu once to learn Enoch¡¯s condition. But he did not answer. Then she stopped calling. She could go back soon after all.

    However, what she did not know was that Enoch had been hospitalized for three continual weeks in that period of time.

 Chapter 536 - Completion

    <strong>Chapter 536: Completion</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Standing in the hospital¡¯s corridor outside the emergency room, Qiao Yu was gazing at the light above the emergency room¡¯s door with a sad expression on his face.

    Beside him, Gao Yang was worried, ¡°Isn¡¯t he getting better? Why did he go into the emergency room again?¡± He pulled Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Brother, what is going on?¡±

    When he pulled Qiao Yu¡¯s arm, he discovered that Qiao Yu¡¯s arm was stiff. And Qiao Yu¡¯s whole body was stiff. He was nervous.

    In this world, a father and a son were of the same blood. Furthermore, Qiao Yu brought up Enoch in person. Qiao Yu was more careful and protective than ordinary fathers. Due to Enoch¡¯s illness, Qiao Yu could not calm down as usual.

    ¡°Brother, take it easy. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak, always gazing at the emergency room¡¯s light.

    Time went by and the emergency room¡¯s light turned off.

    The door opened and a doctor came out. Before Gao Yang reacted to the situation, Qiao Yu rushed to the doctor.

    The doctor looked at Qiao Yu, took off his surgical mask, nodded at him and said, ¡°Rx, Mr. Qiao, your child, Qiao Haoze is fine. Just take more attention and care for him in the future. This time, he suddenly had a high fever of 40 Celsius, which is not a big problem. But I don¡¯t know what will happen next time...¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s due to our negligence this time. Thank you very much, Doctor.¡±

    The doctor nodded, ¡°Mr. Qiao can go have a look at your child now.¡± Saying so, he immediately left.

    Qiao Yu went straight into the emergency room. Enoch was lying on the bed quietly with a pale, extremely thin little face. Qiao Yu sat down on the side of the bed and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Dad is here.¡±

    Gao Yang had known Enoch was ill and came to see him before. But he had been abroad for one week or two recently and thus had no time toe see Enoch. He was shocked to see that Enoch became rather thin in two weeks.

    ¡°Brother, Enoch...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fever caused by respiratory infection.¡± Qiao Yu said lightly, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Qiao Yu seemed to tell Gao Yang and himself simultaneously.

    Gao Yang rxed. He could not help but say, ¡°In terms of attending to a child, a nanny cannot match his own mother for sure. Have you told Xia Ning?¡± This was an opportunity to let Xia Ninge back to him.

    ¡°No need to tell her.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently with a mncholic expression.

    Gao Yang nced at Qiao Yu again, saw his sadness, and asked tentatively, ¡°Brother, did you quarrel with Xia Ning again?¡±

    Qiao Yu did not say anything. The doctor just came to take Enoch back to his ward and Qiao Yu got up to help.

    As for the crew, Xia Ning was about to finish the performance of her role. In today¡¯s scene, it was Gao Sen who discovered that Yi Sha had betrayed him and killed her with rage. Yi Sha was fearless, for she could neither betray her love nor soothe her conscience. She believed relief only came from being killed by him.

    Xia Ning¡¯s soothed her nerves when she heard Director Zeng shouting ¡°Cut!¡± Then she heard thunderous apuse.

    ¡°Congrattions on yourpletion!¡±

    She opened her eyes and saw Lin Nan who was hugging her. She smiled, stood up, and saw everybody in the crew apuding, including Zeng Jun.

    ¡°Thank you all!¡± Xia Ning bowed to everyone. Perhaps because she increasingly acted more, she understood more clearly why her mother liked this career.

    After changing her clothes, Xia Ning put away her things and was about to look for Director Zeng. Lin Nan stopped her.

    ¡°Since you havepleted your part, we should have dinner together tonight to celebrate it.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and smiled, ¡°I will treat you to dinner after going back to S City.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry to go back?¡± Lin Nan asked.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°You know, I have many things to deal with.¡±

    Thinking of the news about the Shen family, Lin Nan showed a look of understanding. He nodded and said, ¡°Then, you be careful.¡± He paused for a moment, ¡°I wish you sess!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I will seed!¡±

 Chapter 537 - Back to S City

    <h4>Chapter 537: Back to S City</h4>

    In December, it started snowing in S City.

    On the airne, Xia Ning saw snowkes flutter outside of the window and felt an impulse to reach out to hold them.

    In her childhood in S City, they also lived in a vi. Every time when it snowed, snowkes would umte to form a thickyer on the grass outside the vi. She always rushed out to y with the snow secretly. Then her mother would catch her and reprimand her.

    ¡°Ke, throw away the snow quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I want to y with the snow. Dad said it did not matter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your father. He only knows scripts and shooting.¡±

    Then her father woulde and pretend to be angry. ¡°My wife, I heard you saying bad things about me. Ke, let¡¯s go and make a snowman, lest your mother says I can only make movies.¡±

    ¡°Su Yi, how can you be naughty like the child...¡± Her mother was so angry that she red at her father.

    Her father turned to take her mother¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°My wife, don¡¯t get jealous. If I take Ke to y, I¡¯ll certainly take you too. We three can go y together.¡±

    Atst, her father could always quench her mother¡¯s anger easily.

    If her father did not leave at that time, they must be the happiest family in this world.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. After her mother died, her father followed, for he had said that he would never leave her mother behind.

    Now that she was left alone in this world, did she fear death? No way!

    ¡°Dear passengers, our ne will soonnd...¡± The air hostess¡¯s voice served as a reminder.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. She feared nothing. As long as she was somewhere near heaven, her parents could see her.

    After alighting from the airne, Xia Ning walked out of the airport with the flow of people and went to the underground carpark.

    Maybe due to the snow, there were not many cars in the underground carpark.

    Xia Ning looked around, took out her cell phone directly and was about to make a call.

    A car horn red. Xia Ning turned to look at it. It was Jin Yan¡¯s car. She smiled and walked towards it.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for long?¡± Xia Ning reached the car, opened the door, and sat in the back seat.

    Jin Yan gave her a heat pack he had long prepared and a thermos bottle at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold today. Have some ginger-Coke to get rid of the cold.¡±

    Xia Ning took the thermos bottle and opened it. A strong smell of ginger instantly filled the car.

    ¡°Jin Yan, how much ginger did you put in it?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s lips quivered.

    ¡°I only put one piece of ginger in it. Drink it fast. Otherwise, you may catch a cold.¡± Jin Yan gazed at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning had to give it a blow and take a little sip. It was very sweet!

    Seeing her drink it, Jin Yan was satisfied. ¡°Then will you go back to your home, or go to my ce?¡±

    ¡°Go back to my home. Tomorrow, I will go to thepany.¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Jin Yan nodded, ¡°Then I can go and have a look at your new house.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good.¡±

    ¡°Was everything all right with your performance this time?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°All right. The crew will also finish soon. But I came back afterpleting my part.¡± Then she asked, ¡°Have you found investors?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to look for investors any longer!¡± Saying so, Jin Yan started the car.

    Xia Ning gazed at him in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I might as well manage my own work.¡± Jin Yan smiled and said, ¡°In addition, you are the female lead this time.¡± Sure enough, he had to be the male lead from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°Are you afraid that investors will refuse to work with me?¡± Xia Ning misunderstood Jin Yan. ¡°Well, let¡¯s each cover half of the costs, lest people question my role as the female lead.¡±

    ¡°As long as I take charge, the female lead can only be you!¡± Jin Yan smiled and said, ¡°Is it because you think highly of my movie and want to invest in it to make profits?¡±

    Xia Ning knew Jin Yan was joking. She said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tpete with you. Is that all right? You¡¯re mean.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mean. The profits of the movie will all be yours.¡± Jin Yan said, smiling.

    Xia Ning nodded in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± She opened the bottle and took another sip of the ginger-Coke. It was so sweet!

 Chapter 538 - Mu Zichen Lost His Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 538: Mu Zichen Lost His Girlfriend</h4>

    Xia Ning opened the door of Gaoshan Vi and invited Jin Yan toe in.

    ¡°Jin Yan, what do you want to have for dinner?¡±

    Jin Yan came in with the suitcase. ¡°It depends on what you want to eat.¡±

    Xia Ning put her bag on the sofa and turned to gaze at Jin Yan in confusion.

    Jin Yan smiled and brought out a stic bag from behind his back. ¡°Look here.¡±

    Seeing the food in the bag, Xia Ning smiled, ¡°You have already prepared?¡±

    ¡°I must dine at your house in a professional way. Otherwise, I would have to eat takeout food with you.¡± Jin Yan said with a smile, put the suitcase down by the doorway, brought the food to the kitchen, and did note out until the water was boiling.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Xia Ning holding her cell phone to make a call. But it seemed that she could not get through. She kept making calls.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jin Yan went to Xia Ning and sat down beside her on the sofa.

    There was no answer yet. Xia Ning slightly frowned, turned off her cell phone, looked at Jin Yan and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning getting nervous, Jin Yan said considerately, ¡°Is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Ning shook her head, put down her cell phone and said, ¡°I called Enoch¡¯s father just now to learn about Enoch¡¯s condition. I n to see Enoch after going to thepany. But he did not answer my calls. I don¡¯t know why Enoch¡¯s cell phone is turned off too.¡±

    ¡°You mean your ex-husband and your child with him?¡± Jin Yan asked with a flicker of emotion in his eyes.

    Xia Ning nodded, looked at Jin Yan and ridiculed herself, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a good mother. Qiao Yu did much better than me. Now I believe that it was the best choice for Enoch to be with Qiao Yu years ago. So I don¡¯t hate Qiao Yu any longer.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with pity, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t think of those things. There are things that you cannot control. You have already undertaken too many things these years.¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes and shook her head. ¡°No. Those are things I should undertake. Jin Yan, I regret every day. I regret that I was too impulsive at first.¡± Her folded hands were shaking.

    Suddenly, a hand held onto her hands. His gentle voice whispered in her ears, ¡°Ke, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, if I could stay calm, if I waited at ease, perhaps...¡±

    Jin Yan hugged her and said gently, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t think of it anymore. You came back today and must be tired. Go upstairs to have a rest first. You can get up to eat when dinner is ready.¡±

    After taking Xia Ning back to her room, Jin Yan was about to go downstairs. When he closed her door, he saw the ck and white decoration style of Xia Ning¡¯s room in pity. If he could find her earlier, perhaps she and Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t...

    In the chairman¡¯s office on the 28th floor of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was working. Just after he finished signing the document, his cell phone rang.

    He looked at it. It was Gao Yang. Qiao Yu answered the call immediately.

    ¡°Brother, can you give me Xia Ning¡¯s contact information?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Zichen¡¯s new girlfriend, Wen Yue, a good friend of Xia Ning¡¯s? Now she wants to break up with Mu Zichen. Mu Zichen is drunk. I want Xia Ning tofort him.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Qiao Yu said slightly and hung up directly.

    When he looked at the numbers calling in, the screen of his cell phone was full of unanswered calls from Xia Ning.

    He kept silent for a moment and started to dial the numbers to make a call.

    While cooking, Jin Yan heard Xia Ning¡¯s cell phone ring in the living room.

    He went out of the kitchen to pick up her cell phone and saw a number of a mobile phone. He nced at Xia Ning upstairs and answered it directly.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

 Chapter 539 - The New Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 539: The New Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jin Yan frowned at the cell phone¡¯s screen. As soon as he spoke, the other party hung up. Did someone make a wrong call? He put down the cell phone and went to the kitchen.

    In the office, Qiao Yu gazed at his cell phone with a horribly grim expression on his face. It seemed that she had alreadye back to S City. Was she with that man as soon as she returned?

    At this time, Gao Yang called Qiao Yu again.

    Qiao Yu nced at the number and immediately hung up.

    But Gao Yang seemed to be upromising, for he called again.

    Qiao Yu answered it.

    ¡°Brother, have you contacted Xia Ning? Mu Zichen is going crazy, continuously drinking bottles of wine at the risk of losing his life...¡±

    ¡°Then let him go crazy.¡± Qiao Yu said coldly and hung up directly.

    Gao Yang was speechless when he saw the man who was blind-drunk but still asking for more wine in the private room with those empty bottles on the table. What was wrong with everybody today? Hadn¡¯t they been all right just now?

    ¡°If you want to leave me, then let¡¯s break up. How can I, Mu Zichen, fail to find another woman?¡± Mu Zichen took a bottle and drank heavily.

    Gao Yang could not bear it anymore. He immediately went to Mu Zichen and took away his bottle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy. Haven¡¯t you said that you walked across ten thousand flowers but never touched a leaf? Look at you now. What are you like?¡±

    ¡°Give me the bottle. I want to drink!¡± Mu Zichen got up to grab the bottle in Gao Yang¡¯s hand.

    Gao Yang pushed him down on the sofa. ¡°Screw your drink. Look at what you are like now. Since you don¡¯t want her to leave you, then go and get her back. Tell me, have you gone to see other girls recently?¡±

    ¡°See what girls? I just fool around as all men do. Can you consider it serious?¡± Mu Zichen seized the bottle in Gao Yang¡¯s hand, fell down to the sofa, and continued to drink.

    Gao Yang looked at Mu Zichen speechlessly. At this moment, he still did not know his fault. He was beyond redemption. And that was the reason why his girlfriend did not like him any longer.

    Since he considered himself reasonable, why did he get drunk?

    Seeing Mu Zichen getting dead drunk, Gao Yang went to him, took away his bottle, and dragged him out by his shirt. ¡°If you want to drink then go back to your own ce. If you drink to death here, it will be others¡¯ responsibility.¡±

    In Gaoshan Vi, after dinner, Xia Ning held a cup of warm water, sat on the sofa, and looked outside.

    The snow had stopped. But the sky was hazy.

    Jin Yan cleaned the kitchen and came to her. Seeing her in a daze, he could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I miss my parents a little.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes grew dim. ¡°Returning to S City always reminds me of things in the past that were vague but familiar.¡±

    On hearing this, Jin Yanforted her softly, ¡°Your parents will be happy in heaven. So you should be happy, too.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled, ¡°To meet you again is already a form of happiness.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled and thought of the call just now. He said directly, ¡°When you were asleep, I answered a call for you. But it should be that someone made a wrong call, for as soon as I spoke, he hung up immediately.¡±

    On hearing this, Xia Ning picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Qiao Yu who made thetest call.

    She called back immediately. But Qiao Yu hung up.

    During this period of time, it seemed that either she or Qiao Yu did not want to answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It should be a wrong call.¡± Xia Ning smiled, unwilling to let Jin Yan have more thoughts.

    Jin Yan nodded and gazed at her cell phone for a while.

    It could be troublesome to be a famous person, as it did in the case of Xia Ning who was always in the headlines recently. Someone had photographed that she got into another¡¯s car to depart from the airport.

    There were a series of photos online. But the photos were all of Xia Ning. People failed to snap a picture of Jin Yan who was inside the car. But they shot the car, a Rolls-Royce.

    So the headline next day directly was, ¡°Xia Ning Returned From Filming and a Mysterious Man Driving a Luxury Car Picked Her Up at the Airport.¡±

 Chapter 540 - At Least Better Than Qiao Yu

    <h4>Chapter 540: At Least Better Than Qiao Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Xia Ning got up in the morning, she received Zheng Ziming¡¯s call.

    ¡°Asteria, did youe back to S City?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As Xia Ning was afraid that he would me her for not informing him, she said directly, ¡°Actually, today I n to...¡±

    Zheng Ziming interrupted her immediately, ¡°Asteria, was it Jin Yan who went to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Zheng Ziming seemed to rx.

    Then it was Xia Ning¡¯s turn to be curious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was silent for a moment and said. ¡°Asteria, someone has photographed you yesterday at the airport. But people did not shoot Jin Yan¡¯s face. Anyway, you have to be more careful. Now that you¡¯re more famous than before, there will be more people who want to photograph you.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan and me?¡± Xia Ning found it funny. ¡°The media is really meddlesome.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t write rumors, they¡¯ll lose their job. Anyway, you have to be careful.¡±

    Feeling a bit confused, Xia Ning asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to hate Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu is worse than Jin Yan...¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice was weak.

    Xia Ning did not hear clearly and asked, ¡°What are you murmuring about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Zheng Ziming did not want to say anymore and asked directly, ¡°Will you be resting at home today?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to thepany!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m already at thepany. When youe, we can have lunch together.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xia Ning hung up and went on the Inte. Sure enough, there were rumors about her. But she did not read them at all. She threw her cell phone on the bed directly and went to the coatroom to change clothes.

    While Qiao Yu was working in the chairman¡¯s office on the 28th floor of Shengshi Group, Secretary Chen Lin knocked on the door and came in.

    ¡°Boss, Mr. Gao wants to see you.¡±

    Qiao Yu put down the document, looked at Chen Lin and said slightly, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Lin shut the door and went out to tell Mr. Gao, ¡°Mr. Gao, my boss invites you toe in!¡±

    Gao Yang did not go in but looked at Chen Lin, ¡°How is my brother¡¯s mood today?¡±

    Chen Lin gazed at Gao Yang in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing Chen Lin¡¯s confusion, Gao Yang got confused. It seemed that his brother¡¯s mood was okay today. But didn¡¯t he hang up the call yesterday? In addition, didn¡¯t he see the news this morning?

    Gao Yang pushed the office¡¯s door open directly and went in.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know how crazy Mu Zichen was yesterday. I was really worried that he would drink to his death. I was really tired from sending him back yesterday.¡± Gao Yang began toin as soon as he entered.

    Qiao Yu ignored him and continued his work.

    Gao Yang nced at Qiao Yu in secret and said tentatively, ¡°It seems that Xia Ning came back to S City yesterday.¡±

    Still ignoring him, Qiao Yu seemed to hear him not.

    ¡°Brother, does Xia Ning have a boyfriend?¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped signing and looked up at Gao Yang. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°When Xia Ning came back yesterday, a man drove a luxury car to pick her up at the airport.¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°People online say that he is Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Qiao Yu bent his head with a faint flicker in his dark eyes and finished signing.

    Seeing Qiao Yu say nothing, Gao Yang found it unfair to him. ¡°Brother, what did Xia Ning mean? She has already had a child with you. How can she suddenly develop a rtionship with another man?¡±

    Qiao Yu put the file on the desk, looked at Gao Yang and said coldly, ¡°She and I divorced. That she has a boyfriend has nothing to do with me.¡± Saying so, he took his clothes and went outside.

    Gao Yang watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back, ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Going home!¡± Bang! The door closed.

    ¡°...¡± Gao Yang was left speechless. It seemed that he had stepped on andmine just now.

 Chapter 541 - Cheng Feixuanâ€™s Mind

    <h4>Chapter 541: Cheng Feixuan¡¯s Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Because of the rumors about Xia Ning and Jin Yan, journalists naturally knew that Xia Ning had returned. So they went straight to block the gate of SE Entertainment.

    As soon as Xia Ning alighted from the car, she saw the reporters at the gate.

    ¡°Xia Ning ising.¡± Someone shouted and then all the people went to gather around her.

    ¡°Xia Ning, was it your boyfriend who went to pick you up at the airport yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Did youe back with the intention of dealing with the Shen family this time?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, is your new boyfriend inside or outside of the entertainment circle?¡±

    Before Xia Ning had the time to speak, Zheng Ziming rushed out. After he had recuperated for several months, his leg had already healed.

    ¡°Xia Ning has juste back and won¡¯t do interviews. Everybody, please go back.¡± Zheng Ziming came straight to take Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked inside.

    Seeing that everything was fine with Zheng Ziming, Xia Ning rxed and followed him inside.

    The security guards came to stop the journalists. The two went into the hall smoothly.

    Seeing Zheng Ziming so energetic, Xia Ning praised him, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been leading a good life for this period of time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Zheng Ziming raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Have you started to take over thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Ziming nodded.

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°So what? I cannot always hinder you.¡± Zheng Ziming smiled. She left him behind to act alone without telling him in the hope that he could stay in thepany far from danger. There was no need for him to worry about her.

    Xia Ning looked in front, ¡°That¡¯s true. Thanks to your realization, your father can consider retirement.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking about me and let¡¯s talk about you. Do you want to deal with the Shen family?¡± Zheng Ziming pressed the button for the elevator and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded, ¡°Shen Tiang surprised me.¡±

    ¡°He was already like this before.¡± Xia Ning smiled, ¡°You can consider him as a disparate Shen family member.¡±

    At this moment, the door of the elevator opened and Xia Ning was about to enter. Seeing the person alighting, she smiled, ¡°Sister Cheng.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan walked out, looked at Xia Ning and nodded, ¡°Xia Ning, have you finished your part in the filming?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sister Cheng has a new movie that just came out. Thanks to your fame, I believe it must sell well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough to cover the expenses. After all, it cannot match Director Zeng¡¯s movie in terms of production and investment.¡± Cheng Feixuan said, smiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s modest of Sister Cheng.¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Cheng Feixuan gave a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Then she left immediately with her manager Sun Yang.

    Zheng Ziming watched Cheng Feixuan¡¯s back and frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t get too near her. I think that she is hostile to you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Ning gazed at Zheng Ziming in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say other things. But you may not know that she likes Lin Nan.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and said in low spirits,¡± Actually, thepany wanted her to do the audition for Director Zeng¡¯s movie. In addition, she was fully prepared for it. Unexpectedly, Director Zeng decided on a new person.¡±

    Zheng Ziming had said it so clearly that Xia Ning would be silly if she failed to understand him. She had yed the role of the heroine Cheng Feixuan wanted. And the hero of this movie happened to be Lin Nan.

    ¡°She seemed to be a good match for Brother Lin. But...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes became gloomy. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve him.¡± Saying so, she entered the elevator.

    Zheng Ziming followed her.

    After reporting to thepany, Xia Ning immediately drove to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 542 - Mummy, You Are Back!

    <h4>Chapter 542: Mummy, You Are Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The gate of the Qiao family¡¯s mansion was closed. Xia Ning got off her car and rang the bell.

    The security guard came and saw Xia Ning. He immediately opened the door and asked, ¡°Is Miss Xiaing to see the young master?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Yes. Has Enoch been fine in this period of time?¡±

    ¡°The young master was hospitalized some time ago. He¡¯s at home these days.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s expression instantly changed. He was hospitalized? She stepped forward to seize the guard¡¯s clothes and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Enoch?¡±

    The guard was shocked. Seeing the stern woman before him, he opened his mouth and answered, ¡°The young master...¡±

    Xia Ning felt dizzy as if her brain blew up. She suddenly released the guard before he finished speaking and rushed straight inside.

    The guard paused for a while. Gazing at Xia Ning¡¯s back, he hurried to shout, ¡°Miss Xia, drive your car. Your car...¡±

    However, Xia Ning seemed to not hear him. She rushed towards the main vi. At this moment, she could not hear anything. There was only one voice resounding in her head: Enoch was ill. She felt ill, too.

    Her high-heeled shoes were not suitable for running. After a few steps, Xia Ning took off her shoes altogether, threw them aside, and ran forward with naked feet.

    About five minutester, Qiao Yu drove back. Seeing the Maserati parked at the gate, Qiao Yu brightened his dark eyes. He looked towards the guard, ¡°Who came?¡±

    ¡°Master, Miss Xia came. When she heard the young master fell ill, she rushed in and left her car here.¡± The guard stated truthfully, while he remained speechless within himself. The gate was far from the main vi. Driving would be faster than running anyway. Did she pretend to be so concerned in order to arouse the master¡¯s pity? Look, as soon as she ran, the master came back. These days, women¡¯s minds were reallyplicated. Nevertheless, the young master really liked this Miss Xia! As the master loved the young master so much, it seemed not impossible that he would marry her for it. After all, the young master¡¯s biological mother had never appeared.

    On hearing this, Qiao Yu frowned and drove in. Shortly afterward, he saw the high-heels thrown at the roadside.

    Gao Wanhua had been watching TV with Enoch. When she heard the sound from the doorway, she looked towards it.

    She just saw Xia Ning standing at the door. Showing surprise, she stood up and said gently, ¡°Xia Ning, you came.¡± Seeming to perceive something different, she directed her gaze towards Xia Ning¡¯s naked feet. Why didn¡¯t she wear shoes?

    Hearing his grandma¡¯s voice, Enoch instantly looked towards the doorway. As soon as he saw Xia Ning, he immediately said happily, ¡°Mummy...¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s mind did not return to reality until she heard Enoch¡¯s crisp voice. Her eyesight grew clear to look at Enoch¡¯s little face. At that moment, she felt enormously grateful to God for keeping him safe and sound.

    Seeing Xia Ning still standing there, Enoch directly left the sofa and rushed before her. He hugged her legs and looked up at her. ¡°Mummy, you finally came back to see me. I missed you very much.¡±

    Gazing at Enoch¡¯s little face, Xia Ning found him obviously thinner. His illness must have been serious. Otherwise, he did not need to be hospitalized.

    She squatted down to touch his face. She looked at him and whispered, ¡°Mummy also missed you. Sorry, Mummy was not by your side when you fell ill. It was all my fault.¡± It was really good that he was still there and close enough to touch.

 Chapter 543 - Mummy, Donâ€™t Cry

    <h4>Chapter 543: Mummy, Don¡¯t Cry</h4>

    Seeing Xia Ning crying, Enoch stretched out his little hand to help her wipe the tears, ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m fine. I have fully recovered.¡±

    The more considerate Enoch is, the more sorrowful Xia Ning became. She hugged him and cried bitterly. She seldom looked emotional like this. But what she hugged was her weakness. She could not treat everything wi reason in her life, at least him!

    Nobody knew whether that nightmare was true or not. Perhaps there was no boundary between reality and dream at all.

    ¡°Sorry, it was all Mummy¡¯s fault. Please forgive Mummy and don¡¯t leave Mummy. Mummy is wrong. Please give Mummy a chance...¡±

    Beside them, Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning crying uncontrobly and wanted to cry herself. Her formerints also disappeared at this moment.

    She could see that Xia Ning loved Enoch very much. Because of love, sometimes, women be audacious or timid. While the two situations were contrary to each other, they were both real.

    The couple divorced and the child belonged to the man. What could she do to be a good mother in others¡¯ eyes?

    To tell the truth, it was hard!

    The child was not by her side, she also had a life of her own with her career. How to take good care of the child born to her ex-husband? The only solution seemed to be her remarriage to the ex-husband.

    However, binding a woman¡¯s life to her child was too selfish.

    She did not expect that Xia Ning would go back to Qiao Yu because of the child. If there was no love between the couple, the child would perceive it sooner orter. It would be pointless for the couple to stay together then.

    As a woman, she hoped that Xia Ning could live for herself.

    As soon as Qiao Yu came in, he saw Xia Ning kneeling down on the floor with her feet naked and crying with Enoch in her arms.

    Enoch was also embracing his mother and crying uncontrobly.

    Qiao Yu stood at the doorway and did not walk inside. Gazing at the mother and the son who were embracing each other and crying, he felt that it was like a dream but it was real.

    Seeing her sone back, Gao Wanhua went near Xia Ning and said gently, ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t worry. The child is fine.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped crying but was still embracing Enoch.

    Her voice sounded muted, ¡°Don¡¯t grab my child.¡±

    Gao Wanhua did not hear clearly and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Gao Wanhua and said coldly, ¡°This is my child.¡±

    Gao Wanhua froze and gazed at Xia Ning in a daze. What¡¯s the matter?

    Qiao Yu came inside. He did not look at Xia Ning but gazed at Enoch, ¡°Do you feel better today?¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡± Enoch wept with tears in his eyes.

    Wiping his eyes, Qiao Yu frowned, ¡°A man doesn¡¯t cry¡±

    ¡°I want to cry when I see Mummy crying.¡± Enoch pouted his lips and turned to wipe Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s stop crying.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch¡¯s face, her mind instantly going nk and then filled with reality.

    Yes, she almost became mad.

    She released Enoch slowly and wanted to stand up.

    Perhaps because of the long time she had been down on her knees for, her legs were numb. As soon as she got up, she tumbled down. A big hand seized her arm and prevented her from falling down on her knees.

    Xia Ning turned to look at the man beside her said slightly, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Your feet are wounded!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a bleak expression on his handsome face.

    Xia Ning paused and then realized that she did not wear shoes. She turned to look at the wound on her feet instinctively and found a cut on the sole of her foot. While she was about to get up, her body suddenly became light, for she was picked up by the waist.

 Chapter 544 - Not Negotiable

    <h4>Chapter 544: Not Negotiable</h4>

    Seeing this man pick her up, Xia Ning came to herself and red at him.

    ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡±

    He also gazed at her with a flicker of emotion in his dark eyes.

    Xia Ning was dazed and lowered her eyes as if she wanted to shun from his gaze.

    ¡°Wow, Daddy hugged Mummy. Mummy¡¯s so shy!¡± Enoch suddenly pped his hands and smiled.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face instantly turned red. If they were in a ce without other people as usual, she would continue to treat Qiao Yu harshly. Now as her son was near, she did not want to manifest her bad rtionship with Qiao Yu.

    Gao Wanhua came to herself from the incident. She took Enoch¡¯s little hand and exined, ¡°Your mother¡¯s foot is wounded. Your father will take her to put medicine on it.¡±

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s words sounded weird to Xia Ning. She nced at Qiao Yu. He dared to hug her before his mother. Overall, she felt extremely embarrassed.

    She was so anxious to leave the ce that she did not care about where Qiao Yu was taking her.

    Qiao Yu directly carried her up to his bedroom upstairs and put her on the bed. Then he went to fetch the medicine box.

    It was the first time for Xia Ning toe into Qiao Yu¡¯s bedroom. The decoration style was like his person, noble yet cold, spacious yet empty, even to a degree that a person sitting in it would feel cold.

    Qiao Yu came in with the medicine box, squatted on the floor, took out the betadine, and was about to clean Xia Ning¡¯s wound.

    Seeing so, Xia Ning hurried to say, ¡°You don¡¯t need to. Let me do it myself.¡±

    But Qiao Yu ignored her. After using a damp towel to clean her foot around for the wound, he then began to disinfect the wound with betadine.

    Gazing at his stiff expression, Xia Ning¡¯s mood wasplicated at this moment.

    Previously, it was probably beyond her wildest imagination that Qiao Yu would clean a wound for her.

    It was really strange that divorce had actualized the things marriage could never actualize.

    But there was ack of expectation.

    Her wound being a little deep, Xia Ning did not feel the pain until Qiao Yu stered it with medicine.

    ¡°Just tell me if you are in pain!¡±

    Qiao Yu said to her while applying medicine on her wound.

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu. Now, he really did not look gentle but did not arouse loathing either.

    ¡°In the future, will you dare to walk without shoes?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± It was so unexpected to hear Qiao Yu reprimand her suddenly that she did not know how to reply for a moment.

    After putting a gauze patch over her wound, Qiao Yu looked up at her, ¡°You are an adult and the child¡¯s mother. I beg you to think of the consequences of your behavior!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! All right, thank you for binding up my wound. I¡¯ll go downstairs to stay with Enoch.¡± Xia Ning was somewhat annoyed and got up to leave.

    But as soon as she got up, Qiao Yu took her arm, pulled her with strength, threw her on the bed directly, and forced her down with his tall figure on her the next moment!

    Seeing the man on her body, Xia Ning got nervous, ¡°Qiao Yu, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I want?¡± Qiao Yu said with a surge of emotion sweeping over his dark eyes like ck ink.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t mess around! Everything is negotiable.¡± Xia Ning was in a panic and shunned his gaze.

    Qiao Yu looked down at the woman struggling beneath him and said in a low voice, ¡°Not negotiable.¡± If she did note to see Enoch, Qiao Yu might begin to think about many things. Now that she came, then things were not negotiable.

    ¡°You...¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu and was about to speak. But he suddenly pressed his cold lips on her and stopped everything she wanted to say.

 Chapter 545 - Why Donâ€™t You Call Me Brother Yu

    <h4>Chapter 545: Why Don¡¯t You Call Me Brother Yu</h4>

    Xia Ning stared at the man before her with wide eyes. Was he mad?

    While she was struggling, he pressed his hands against her hands to prevent her from moving. In spite of this, he kissed her softly like tasting fragrant tea.

    The feeling on her lips was so distinct and true that Xia Ning stopped struggling and put down her hands to let him kiss.

    His kiss being as overbearing as his person, Xia Ning basically had no chance to flinch. If she wanted her heart to stay unupied, she had to fight back.

    She suddenly fought back fiercely, not only because of hispulsive kiss, but also owing to her certain hatred for him.

    Qiao Yu moved his eyes that were closed tightly. Although he was surprised by her act, he would not forgo the opportunity at this moment naturally.

    Being aware that Qiao Yu started to touch her sensitive part, Xia Ning instantly came to herself and suddenly pushed Qiao Yu off.

    Gazing at the woman with watery eyes and red lips beneath him, Qiao Yu deepened his breath and hugged her.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, get up.¡± Xia Ning said with gritted teeth, frustrated that she almost got swept along by him just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Qiao Yu shouted so hoarsely that he seemed to be restraining something forcibly.

    Perceiving that Qiao Yu¡¯s body was unusual, Xia Ning stiffened up her body and did not dare to move any more.

    Qiao Yu breathed heavily for a while. Then he suddenly released Xia Ning and went to the bathroom.

    Before long, the rush of water sounded in the bathroom. Xia Ning looked at the ceiling with aplicated mood.

    Actually, there was an instant that she was obsessed by him.

    When Qiao Yu walked out of the bathroom, the figure on the bed had disappeared long ago.

    Qiao Yu was not annoyed. On the contrary, he seemed to smile a little. He changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    In the living room, Xia Ning was watching an animated cartoon with Enoch.

    Seeing Qiao Yue downstairs, Gao Wanhua asked, ¡°You¡¯ve juste back. Why did you take a bath so soon? It was chilly. Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±

    On hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed and her expression looked unnatural.

    Seeming to perceive the difference in his mother, Enoch asked, ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s not this channel. You got it wrong.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning nced at the TV and switched channels.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning and said lightly, ¡°I sweated this morning.¡±

    Her gaze sweeping across Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, Gao Wanhua seemed to understand something and immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I want to apologize to you for one thing.¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly said.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Gao Wanhua in slight confusion. ¡°What do you mean, Auntie?¡±

    ¡°My sister, your aunt-inw, was brought up in an indulgent way. So sometimes, she acts unreasonably. It was our Gao family that failed to raise her properly. If she has said something bad, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve taken it too seriously. I do have some unresolved issues with the Shen family, but not with my aunt-inw. Additionally, she gave birth to a good son. If there is no Brother Tiang, I would not be able get through the storm now.¡±

    On hearing this, Gao Wanhua felt at ease. Although she could not meddle in the Shen family¡¯s affairs, she cared about her sister and wanted to protect her.

    Gazing at Xia Ning, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes turned a little gloomy. Brother Tiang. How affectionate.

    So when Gao Wanhua went to prepare lunch, Qiao Yu directly sat beside Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning felt a bit unnatural and wanted to sit at another ce. But he forcibly stopped her.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu and said unhappily.

    Qiao Yu gazed at her with his eyes as gloomy as the sea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Brother Yu?!¡±

 Chapter 546 - I Like You, It Has Nothing to Do With Our Childhood

    <h4>Chapter 546: I Like You, It Has Nothing to Do With Our Childhood</h4>

    Xia Ning did not understand Qiao Yu. She looked at him, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfair that you call Shen Tiang Brother Tiang but refuse to call me Brother Yu!¡± Qiao Yu frowned. He said childish things with a deadpan expression. So Xia Ning thought that he was funny at this moment.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning still did not know what he meant.

    Qiao Yu knew that she did not remember. He frowned more deeply. ¡°Brother Tiang. Brother Rascal.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning searched this noun carefully and the blurred impression in her head gradually turned clear. Brother Rascal was Brother Tiang¡¯s cousin, a conceited boy, who treated her unfairly. He was harsh! So...

    Xia Ning gazed at Qiao Yu in disbelief. He was...

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I am!¡± Qiao Yu said directly, feeling gloomy. Why could she remember Shen Tiang but not him?!

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Ning nodded without a word and continued to watch TV with Enoch.

    Xia Ning¡¯s indifferent attitude made Qiao Yu more ufortable. He frowned, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve never expected it.¡± Xia Ning said slightly.

    So, she meant that she did not have a good impression of him?! Qiao Yu said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that you fully expect to see your Brother Tiang!¡± Anyway, they had been acquainted with each other longer than she knew Shen Tiang personally. Didn¡¯t she find out about it? She really did not expect it at all.

    Shockingly, his former goodwill to her was worthless!

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu and found him strange. She said in low spirits, ¡°When I got to know you, I did not remember the past!¡± As if afraid that Qiao Yu would not understand, she added, ¡°When I knew you in Cambridge, I have forgotten about the past. So naturally, I did not recognize you. Then I remembered something blurry and did not think it over.¡±

    Qiao Yu gazed at her in surprise, ¡°You...¡±

    Xia Ning smiled carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just forgot something in my childhood.¡± Otherwise, she would not postpone her revenge on the Shen family until now.

    ¡°Actually, when I was in Cambridge, I did not recognize you either.¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Ok, I understand.¡±

    ¡°What do you understand?¡±

    ¡°If you recognized me, you might not marry meter.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, smiling, ¡°Back then, you said I was ugly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This was not what Qiao Yu wanted to say.

    Her misunderstanding seems to be serious, Qiao Yu coughed and said uneasily, ¡°I like you, it has nothing to do with our childhood.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°...¡± Qiao Yu seemed to find the reply unsatisfactory. He turned to look at Xia Ning, who was watching TV next to him as if she could care less about him.

    What Qiao Yu did not know was that she was watching the TV with hollow eyes.

    It was toote to care about some things now.

    ¡°Mummy, can you please not leave today?¡± Enoch suddenly looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning touched her son¡¯s head and nodded joyfully, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave today.¡± Sure enough, she finished her filming with haste and came back urgently just in order to apany him. In addition, nothing was as important as him.

    Enoch became happy instantly. He jumped off the sofa and climbed to the middle between Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. ¡°I will sleep with Daddy and Mummy tonight.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a flicker of tenderness in his eyes.

 Chapter 547 - Do You Stay With Me Because Iâ€™m Sick?

    <h4>Chapter 547: Do You Stay With Me Because I¡¯m Sick?</h4>

    In the afternoon, Xia Ning put Enoch to sleep and was about to go downstairs. She happened to hear Gao Wanhua talking with Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I feel that Xia Ning seemed to be in low spirits. In the morning...¡± Gao Wanhua said subtly.

    ¡°Mom, she was just too worried about Enoch.¡±

    I mean you¡¯d better take your time to tell her the child¡¯s condition. I can see that she loves Enoch very much. Recently, I got to know about her childhood experience. She has experienced untold suffering. If you bully her any more, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to walk towards the bathroom. Yes, even Mrs. Qiao felt that she was mentally ill. Haha!

    After she tidied herself and went out of the bathroom, she happened to meet Qiao Yu who was going upstairs.

    ¡°I did not ask before whether Enoch was in poor health. Why does he always fall ill?¡± Xia Ning asked directly with her hands folded to cover her anxiety, which only betrayed it to a greater degree.

    Qiao Yu nced at her and said slightly, ¡°Go to my room and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Xia Ning watched his back but could not move. Thinking of what almost happened this morning, she was somewhat hesitant.

    Seeing that Xia Ning did not follow, Qiao Yu stopped after a few steps and turned to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We should change locations.¡± Xia Ning suggested.

    Qiao Yu gazed at her profoundly, ¡°Are you afraid that I will go out of control, or that you will go out of control?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu with a flicker of anger in her eyes.

    Seeing her a bit angry, Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the study to talk.¡± Saying so, he walked towards the third floor.

    Xia Ning originally wanted to refute him. But when she saw him leaving, she forcibly suppressed her difort and followed. In fact, she just did not want to be in the same room with him. Qiao Yu would be too aggressive in a ce where the two of them were alone together.

    The third floor¡¯s pattern was simr to that of the second floor. But there were more guest rooms here. The study was in the east.

    The whole study was filled with rosewood furniture and looked ssically gloomy.

    Xia Ning looked around and found that the room Qiao Yu uses was like his person.

    ¡°Enoch is fine. Just because of bad weather, he constantly has colds.¡± Qiao Yu brought a cup of tea to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it and looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Enoch has another disease?¡± Qiao Yu asked her back.

    On hearing this, Xia Ning felt a tremor run through her heart and shook her head immediately, ¡°No!¡±

    How could she want her son to have a disease? She was just worried about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at him and could not help but say, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Enoch was ill?!¡± During that period of time, whenever she called him, his cell phone was turned off. She supposed that he was angry with her for not answering his previous calls and retaliated against her. So she stopped calling him after several attempts.

    At that time, her scenes were arranged early in the shooting. She worked day and night just in order to return to her child as soon as possible. It was beyond her imagination that Enoch was hospitalized while she did not know.

    ¡°Do you care?¡± Qiao Yu asked her back.

    Xia Ning red at him, ¡°Of course I care.¡± How could she not care about the child she ran the risk of death to give birth to, the child saved from death?

    ¡°Since you care about him, why are you unwilling to ept me again?¡± Qiao Yu stepped forward and stared at her fiercely.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with a start. To ept him again sounded really easy.

    She suddenly sneered with a mockery, ¡°Qiao Yu, you actually know I¡¯m mentally ill. So, do you want to be with me because you feel guilty and pity me?¡±

 Chapter 548 - I Am Not Sick

    <h4>Chapter 548: I Am Not Sick</h4>

    ¡°Do you find me an endlessly kind person?¡± Qiao Yu asked her back. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°If I got another woman pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t let her give birth to the child. In my life n, I did not expect to have children at such an early age. Xia Ning, because of you, I epted it.¡±

    If it was not her, there would not be such a night.

    Yes, he had never thought of marriage or children at such a young age. A man¡¯s prime was before their thirties. How could he want to waste it on family life?

    However, there would always be things that do not go ording to n in this world.

    He fell in love with her and got her pregnant.

    He had never told her that he anticipated that child. It was probably because of his own contradiction or his cowardice deep inside that he almost lost his child and saw her disappear in his life with his eyes widely open.

    All these years, he took care of the child. He always hoped that she woulde back one day, for he had bet that she loved the child.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Xia Ning suddenlyughed. She stared at Qiao Yu, ¡°Look, you also feel that I have a mental illness!¡± She suddenly shouted, ¡°I am not sick!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Qiao Yu slightly frowned. He had not expected that she would grow extremely emotional all of a sudden. He reached out to grab her, but she dodged.

    Xia Ning took a step backward, ¡°Fifteen years ago, they said I am sick. So they injected me with medicine and hypnotized me. I forgot the past. I forgot the hatred. From then on, I was only Su Ke.¡± She ridiculed herself, ¡°Five years ago, I remembered the past. They also told me that I was mentally ill in order to wipe out all my memory. Today you guys also told me that I am sick. What do you want to erase this time? Let me tell you, that I¡¯m very conscious of all my own decisions.¡±

    Someone said that people with psychological illnesses would never admit it.

    For the first year, she denied that she was mentally ill. But nobody believed her.

    Everybody considered her mentally abnormal. People around her always said that they were all the sick like her. At that time, they almost drove her mad.

    In the second year, she became wise. She started to be silent in order to show people that she was different from them.

    Pitifully, when her schizophrenia was cured, she developed depression again.

    That period of time was the darkest in her life. She did not want to remember it again.

    Once she saw the light after living in the darkness for so long, she feared the familiar darkness the most. She did not want to go back to the past.

    Xia Ning slightly closed her eyes and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m very normal. I am not sick!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Yu walked near, looked at Xia Ning and whispered, ¡°I was too impatient. I¡¯ll let you ept me slowly and not just for the child.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu and curled her lips slightly, ¡°You still feel that I¡¯m mentally ill.¡± She took a step backward and put up a rxed front, ¡°It does not matter. I got used to it anyway. I¡¯ll leave you alone so you can work.¡± Saying so, she put down the cup and walked outside.

    Qiao Yu watched Xia Ning as she left. He was sure that she heard the conversation between him and his mother. However, who wanted to wipe out her past and her memory? She must have been tortured spiritually.

    After leaving Qiao Yu¡¯s room, Xia Ning¡¯s face started to turn pale. Sometimes, a person needed more than courage to admit her greatest weakness.

    While she was denying it, she also felt unsure actually. Yes, she was mentally ill! It was because her illness struck her today.

    Suddenly, a message ringtone rung out from her cell phone. She took out her cell phone to look at it and her face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 549 - Do You Like Him That Much?!

    <h4>Chapter 549: Do You Like Him That Much?!</h4>

    After dinner, Xia Ning apanied Enoch to read someics and sent him upstairs to bed.

    She did not speak to Qiao Yu during these hours.

    Being aware that these two people had bickered with each other again, Gao Wanhua did not say anything and only cared for Xia Ning more deeply.

    Xia Ning understood Gao Wanhua¡¯s goodwill. But it was also not hard to learn that Gao Wanhua probably had already started to question whether Xia Ning could be her daughter-inw. It did not matter anyhow.

    The two respectively slept on Enoch¡¯s left and right side.

    Before they turned off the light to sleep, Jin Yan gave her a call. Xia Ning nced at Enoch on the bed and got up to answer the call on the balcony.

    ¡°Jin Yan...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and heard her tender voice and his eyes turned darker.

    After a few words, Xia Ning hung up.

    When Xia Ning went back to the bedroom, she found that only Enoch was on the bed. Qiao Yu disappeared.

    She nced towards the door and was about to go back to the bed. Suddenly, she heard the door open behind her. As soon as she turned around, a powerful arm seized her arm and dragged her outwards.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Ning shouted in shock. As she was afraid to wake up Enoch, she immediately covered her mouth and was dragged straight out of the door.

    The corridor on the second floor was dark with all the lights off.

    Xia Ning was pressed against the wall with her breath full of his scent. The two people were breathing shallowly.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Xia Ning frowned. She did not want to disturb Enoch. Otherwise, she would fight back.

    ¡°Do you really like that Jin Yan that much?¡± In the darkness, his low voice sounded.

    Xia Ning paused. She had not expected that he would suddenly ask this.

    Did it have anything to do with Jin Yan?

    But... she need not exin anything to him!

    She said coldly, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you...¡±

    ¡°I saw!¡± Qiao Yu continued to talk as if he did not hear her.

    Xia Ning looked at him in puzzlement. What was he saying?

    ¡°That night, it was Jin Yan who sent you back. Yesterday, it was also he who went to the airport to pick you up.¡±

    Looking at his dark eyes, Xia Ning felt a tremor within herself. He knew everything.

    ¡°Do you like him that much?¡± Qiao Yu caressed Xia Ning¡¯s face softly. But Xia Ning felt an unusual fury.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin this matter to you.¡± Since they divorced, her being with someone else had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, her lengthy exnation would cause a misunderstanding.

    ¡°So, the new boyfriend you mentioned was him? A popr and future movie king, he really has many simrities with you.¡±

    Xia Ning could not bear his tone. She looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Yu, whoever my boyfriend was, it has nothing to do with you. You have no right to meddle in my affairs.¡±

    ¡°No, I have no right!¡± Qiao Yu murmured. Fury rising in him, he held Xia Ning¡¯s face to kiss her fiercely.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Ning struggled to push him away. But he pressed against her to prevent her from moving.

    Suddenly, Qiao Yu pushed the next main bedroom¡¯s door open and dragged Xia Ning inside. He then closed the door and locked it.

    He threw Xia Ning straight on the bed and pressed her down before she had time to get up.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, what do you want to do?¡± Xia Ning red at him angrily.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were ming and his voice seemed to be suppressing something, ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡± He put his hand on her nightgown directly.

 Chapter 550 - Do You Really Love Me?

    <h4>Chapter 550: Do You Really Love Me?</h4>

    Xia Ning was frightened when she felt his hand pull her nightgown. She took a step backwards. But he cornered her.

    ¡°Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning looked at the man before her and said with gritted teeth, ¡°Are you viting me?¡±

    The night was dark, the room silent and the air stagnant.

    Qiao Yu stopped to hold her head. He suddenly pressed his head against hers, kept silent for a long time, and then said, ¡°I would rather be a viin like I was years ago than see you with another man! Do you know that I hate you very much sometimes?!¡±

    In the darkness, the man¡¯s breath was hoarse, seeming to suppress something.

    Looking up towards the top of her head with a sh of pain in her eyes, Xia Ning pursed up her lips without a word.

    ¡°During those days, it was you who came to me first. But when I loved you, you disappeared from my world. I always remained passive. I passively loved you, and passively waited for your telling me that you desired my love. Everybody thinks that I¡¯m confident and I have everything. But Xia Ning, I¡¯m just an ordinary man who fell in love with you. I may be different, too. I admit that I was wrong during those days. However, after so many years, why can¡¯t you give me a chance?!¡±

    Five years ago, she had also asked him why he couldn¡¯t give her a chance in spite of her deep love for him. Then, fortunately, she managed to marry him, but she was not a real Mrs. Qiao.

    Four years ago, she gave birth to Enoch and finally understood her feelings for him. A one-sided pursuit of love was too tiring. Besides, there were many unspeakable things that could not be neglected.

    Today, he told her that he had liked her since then. Everything went against her will. She was shocked and confused. If things were like this, then what was the worth of her past bitter struggle?

    Until this moment of her life, she had lost too many things. Perhaps her repeated losses had already made her distrust anything longsting in this world.

    Her feeling of being loved brought her anticipation. But deep inside, she did not dare to ept it for she was afraid that everything was just her illusion.

    However, she recently found that she was in fact, needed. She was a mother, a mother needed by her child.

    If the future path was already destined, then she wanted to do one thing before she stepped into that destined path.

    She felt that she might regret all her life if she did not do it.

    Actually, she had also thought whether it was only Qiao Yu¡¯s fault thaty in the rtionship between her and him today.

    But the time seemed too long for her to remember something, whether good or bad.

    In fact, they were both pigheaded. He needed love and she needed an identity. Actually, they could reach a bargain with each other to obtain what they wanted respectively.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, do you really love me?¡± A soft female voice came through the air.

    Qiao Yu shuddered and looked at the woman beneath him in surprise.

    Suddenly, he felt that his neck was tightened as if vines were growing around it.

    ¡°Do you really love me?¡± Xia Ning embraced his neck, came near his ear and whispered, ¡°If you really love me, then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her face near him in disbelief. As her warm breath pped at his nose, he was absolutely sure this was no dream!

    ¡°Do you know what are you talking about?¡± His hoarse voice trembled.

    After his words, Qiao Yu felt something attached to his lips, cool yet soft, like a spring breeze.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He took back the initiative and pressed her head to him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance to regret it!¡± His deep voice came through the darkness. Never!

 Chapter 551 - Daddy, Hug!

    <h4>Chapter 551: Daddy, Hug!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qiao Yu woke up the next morning and remembered what had happenedst night. He immediately looked across the bed, but there was nobody.

    He reached out only to find it cold inside the quilt. Could everythingst night be just a dream? No, a dream could not be that real. Those many times of being crazy and her soft voice were still in his head now. Her aroma was even still around him.

    Qiao Yu got up immediately and went outside to look for her.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, he heardughter from the next bedroom.

    ¡°Mummy, your joke is much more interesting than Daddy¡¯s.¡± Enoch¡¯s voice sounded sweet.

    ¡°Then Mummy will tell you jokes daily, all right?¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded tender.

    ¡°Good, good. Those few jokes Daddy tells me every time are not interesting at all.¡± Enoch threw a bucket of cold water on him.

    ¡°Your Daddy has been busy with his work and does not have time to read jokes.¡± Xia Ning caressed Enoch¡¯s head and said in a gentle voice.

    When Qiao Yu came in, he saw the mother and the son sitting on the bed, Enoch leaning in Xia Ning¡¯s arms, the two talking andughing.

    Sunshine flooded in and just poured on them. They gleamed golden in the light, which looked blessed.

    At this moment, Qiao Yu¡¯s originally restless heart instantly calmed down. There was tenderness in Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xia Ning¡¯s delicate brows and eyes. It was really good that she was still there.

    Enoch raised his head and saw Qiao Yu at the door. He instantly smiled and stretched his hand towards him, ¡°Daddy, hug!¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu and smiled at him. Her former coldness and ostentatious courtesy were gone. At this moment, they were like family members that had been living together for many years.

    Qiao Yu froze. This instant was both real and incredible.

    Just now, he did not dare to have the extravagant hope that she would look at him nicely.

    After all, he originally forced herst night. He did not know the reason why she agreed.

    She said that if he loved her, then they could try to be together?

    No, it was not just a try. He would stay with her forever!

    ¡°Daddy, hug me!¡± Seeing Qiao Yu stand still, Enoch called unhappily.

    Qiao Yu came to himself, walked to Enoch, picked him up directly and asked, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mummy was with me all the time!¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and said unhappily, ¡°Daddy, you fooled me into believing that you would apany to sleepst night...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked towards Xia Ning. Last night she did not...

    Being aware of his intense gaze, Xia Ning felt uneasy and immediately looked away.

    ¡°By the way, Daddy, there are many mosquitoes in the room.¡±Enoch suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu looked towards Enoch and said, ¡°It¡¯s winter now. How could there be mosquitoes?!¡±

    ¡°But there are many red spots on Mummy¡¯s neck.¡± Enoch frowned, ¡°It must be the mosquitoes.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red instantly. She touched her neck and was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide.

    ¡°Ok, Daddy won¡¯t let Mummy be stung by mosquitoes next time.¡± Qiao Yu gazed at Xia Ning with his dark eyes zing enough to melt her.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s embarrassment, Qiao Yu picked up Enoch and went downstairs immediately.

    Xia Ning went to the bathroom and looked at therge spots of love bites on her neck in the mirror. She touched them with her hand. He thought that the traces he left on her would disappear one day.

 Chapter 552 - Pure Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 552: Pure Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After cleaning up, Xia Ning took her powder to cover the spots on her neck. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Qiao Yu came in and directly embraced her from behind.

    Xia Ning froze and stopped her act.

    Seeing the handsome face attached to her neck in the mirror, Xia Ning found him in a good mood with love in his eyes. She lowered her eyes without a word.

    ¡°Although it was unbelievable, I¡¯m very happy that everything was true.¡± He whispered and breathed on her neck, which made her a little itchy.

    ¡°I feel everything was like a dream too.¡± Xia Ning whispered.

    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t make you sad.¡± Qiao Yu kissed one side of her face and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll be a good husband and good father.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, shall we talk about this at ater time?¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s indifferent face in the mirror, Qiao Yu knew that he had hurt her seriously in the past and made her feel unsafe. He was also regretful now.

    He had led her onto too many torturous paths. It was he who caused her a lot of pain.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it afterward. But I¡¯ll make you believe me sooner orter.¡± He would let her be his wife sooner orter without a doubt.

    Xia Ning did not say anything and leaned on him. Let her try to trust this man for the time being.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep longer today?¡± Qiao Yu asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Enoch will look for me, so...¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly with the thoughts of Enoch¡¯s looks when he fell asleepst night. He had been quiet and lovely like a little angel.

    She was sorry that she could not always apany him. When she knew that he had been hospitalized, the long-forgotten fear deep inside her suddenly gripped her.

    She feared that she would lose him. She feared that he would not call her Mummy any longer.

    At that moment, she knew how lucky she was. Actually, God did not abandon her, for she had such a lovely and kind son. She had already obtained the most precious thing. However, the more precious it was, the more care it needed.

    Nobody knew what Qiao Yu was thinking of. His eyes slightly darkened, ¡°Enoch is happy to be with you. So, will you move in and live with us in order to be with Enoch every day.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s pupils slightly shrank.

    ¡°I know this is too abrupt. You can take your time to arrange for it.¡± Qiao Yu whispered. Sometimes, topromise was to advance.

    Xia Ning slightly closed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯lle to apany him as often as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    At breakfast, Gao Wanhua saw Qiao Yu constantly adding food to Xia Ning¡¯s bowl with a sh of amazement in her eyes. She turned to look at Xia Ning and found herposed as if she epted what he had done.

    So something had already changed unnoticeably?! Gao Wanhua suppressed her curiosity and gave Enoch a bowl of porridge.

    Xia Ning said goodbye to them and left after breakfast. Initially, Enoch did not agree. Qiao Yu told him that Mummy went back for a fresh change of clothes and Enoch agreed.

    After Xia Ning left, Gao Wanhua called Qiao Yu aside. She did not ask any questions but just remarked, ¡°Xia Ning is a good girl.¡± She was sure that Xia Ning loved Enoch.

    In fact, Gao Wanhua originally wanted to go upstairs to have a look at Enochst night. But she saw Xia Ning sit at the bedside to look after him. If she guessed right, Xia Ning did not leave during the whole night. Of course, she did not want to tell Qiao Yu these things. Because when a woman became a mother, her love for her man was no longer a necessary part of life. But her child was above anything. So her feelings for him might not be that pure.

    Xia Ning drove straight back to Gaoshan Vi. After driving for a while, she made a call, ¡°Buy me a bottle of contraceptive pills.¡±

 Chapter 553 - Do You Still Love Him?

    <h4>Chapter 553: Do You Still Love Him?</h4>

    As soon as Xia Ning arrived at Gaoshan Vi, she saw Zheng Ziming waiting there for her. She entered the door without a word.

    Zheng Ziming followed her in and immediately questioned her.

    ¡°Asteria, where were youst night?¡±

    Xia Ning put her bag on the sofa and sat down. Seeing Zheng Ziming walk before her with fury, she asked, ¡°Have you brought it?¡±

    ¡°Asteria, you have gone mad!¡± Zheng Ziming looked doubtful. He directly sat on the sofa beside her. ¡°Asteria, you are joking with me, right?¡±

    It must be so. She had always been entric. She must have deliberately fooled him into being awkward in the drug store.

    Xia Ning looked Zheng Ziming straight in the eye and curled her lips. ¡°Ziming, do you regard me as a little girl in my teens or twenties?¡±

    Zheng Ziming gazed at her in shock. He did not know the reason why she became a bit abnormal. Although she was smiling, her smile floated far away as if things changed dramatically in one night.

    ¡°I¡¯m already an adult. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Xia Ning continued, ¡°Give me the pills.¡±

    Zheng Ziming stretched his hand towards his pocket subconsciously but did not bring out the pills. He looked at her and gritted his teeth, ¡°Who is it?¡± Who was that man?!

    Xia Ning looked at him without a word.

    The more she was like this, the surer Zheng Ziming was of his surmise. He understood her. She liked joking before, but always within the boundaries. She liked dancing, but seldom danced with men. She went to nightclubs only with familiar people.

    She hated strange men. She said those men looked at her as if she was delicious meat.

    Every man would be interested in delicacies regardless of their quality. She said it was not elegant. In fact, she was a neat freak.

    In this world, only that man could really make her betray her principles. When he knew that she was pregnant, he did not dare to believe it. He even thought that she was essentially no longer herself.

    Now that it happened again. He really could not think of another man.

    She had few friends in S City and she never spent a night out. She always returned home on the day wherever she went, including Jin Yan¡¯s house. The only possibility was Qiao Yu, who had always been her exception.

    ¡°Do you really like him that much?¡± Zheng Ziming could not help but ask.

    She had already broken off all the rtions with him without a doubt. Why did she suddenly change her mind?

    This question seemed familiar. Xia Ning leaned on the sofa and looked forward with something unreadable in her eyes. ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    ¡°Asteria!¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her in astonishment. Did she know what she was talking about? Seeing her calm face, he could not help but say, ¡°Did you forget it all? The hurt he had caused you. He once...¡±

    ¡°It does not matter whether I remembered or forgot!¡± Xia Ning suddenly interrupted him, ¡°Ziming, nobody can exin feelings clearly. Furthermore, love is only one part of life. Sometimes, it is not important whether to forgive or not!¡±

    Zheng Ziming found this answer unsatisfactory. He looked at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Tell me, do you still love him?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly without a word.

    The hall suddenly became silent. Zheng Ziming brought out the pills from his pocket and put the bottle on the table. ¡°No matter what, I hope you can think about your rtionship with him clearly.¡±

    Xia Ning took the bottle of pills and said lightly, ¡°It is quite clear.¡± Saying so, she directly got up and went to the kitchen.

    Zheng Ziming watched Xia Ning¡¯s back with a flicker of pain and fury in his eyes. He immediately got up to leave. He could notpromise on this matter!

    Xia Ning went out and saw Zheng Ziming disappear without surprise. ncing at the pill in her hand, she raised her head to swallow it.

 Chapter 554 - Zheng Zimingâ€™s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 554: Zheng Ziming¡¯s Fury</h4>

    In the chairman¡¯s office on the 28th floor of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was working. Suddenly, Chen Lin knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Boss, Mr. Zheng from SE Entertainment wants to see you.¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped signing, lowered his eyes and kept silent for a while. ¡°Let hime up.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Lin closed the door and went out.

    Qiao Yu put down his pen, raised his head and looked forward with a sh of unusual emotion in his eyes.

    Zheng Ziming followed Chen Lin into the office. Chen Lin said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Boss, Mr. Zheng is here.¡±

    Qiao Yu stood up and nodded at Chen Lin, ¡°Go out.¡± Saying so, he looked towards Zheng Ziming, ¡°Please sit down!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mr. Zheng said indifferently and looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after a few words.¡±

    Qiao Yu came up to Zheng Ziming, looked at him and said coolly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zheng Ziming abruptly rushed towards him and punched Qiao Yu¡¯s face.

    Qiao Yu staggered backward for a few steps. He regained his bnce and raised his hand to wipe his face. Blood!

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I have long wanted to strike you with this fist.¡± Zheng Ziming red at Qiao Yu with fury in his eyes, ¡°Are you still a man?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at Zheng Ziming without a word. But he did not look good either.

    ¡°If you are a man, don¡¯t y with a woman¡¯s feelings!¡± Zheng Ziming red at Qiao Yu with gritted teeth.

    Qiao Yu looked at him, his eyes slightly darkening. ¡°My rtionship with her is none of your business!¡±

    ¡°It is my business. When she had the car ident years ago and almost died, who was by her side? It was me! Where were you at that time?¡± Zheng Ziming rushed straight to Qiao Yu, seized his cor, and said angrily, ¡°You were developing your career in your business empire. When you and your fiancee were showing love in the newspapers, she was in the hospital¡¯s emergency room risking her life to give birth to your child.¡±

    Gazing at the furious man before him, Qiao Yu felt as if something was about to blow up in his head. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± He stared at him coldly with his sharp eyes, which created a stifling atmosphere.

    Zheng Ziming did not answer him but warned him, ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t be too selfish as a human being. Since you did not care about her, why did you still seduce her? Just because you are her child¡¯s father? You are not qualified to be a child¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ziming, I¡¯ll exin the previous things to her.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. He still meant that it had nothing to do with Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming sneered, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s enough to exin a few words?¡± He threw away Qiao Yu¡¯s cor, ¡°Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll never let you get what you want.¡± After these words, he turned to leave.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came behind him, ¡°At least she still likes me, so I have a chance, right?¡±

    Zheng Ziming paused briefly. He turned back to look at Qiao Yu and sneered with an unreadable emotion in his eyes. Then he immediately left.

    He banged the door open, loud enough to shake the entire 28th floor.

    Looking at the shing numbers of the elevator, Chen Lin was a bit shocked. Even Mr. Gao did not dare to blow up in front of the boss. This Mr. Zheng was really remarkable.

    At this time, Qiao Yu went out of the office.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Chen Lin called. Seeing the blood on Qiao Yu¡¯s lips, she paused briefly. Did Mr. Zheng punch him just now?

    Qiao Yu said slightly, ¡°Cancel all arrangements today.¡± He walked towards the elevator and brought out his cell phone to make a call.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Lin replied. She looked at her boss¡¯s back and thought over what she heard just now. Her boss had a child with a woman. She knew her boss had a son, but did not know who the woman was.

    As far as she knew today, Mr. Zheng was acquainted with this woman and their rtionship was not simple. So who was this woman?

 Chapter 555 - Xia Ning, Iâ€™m Sorry!

    <h4>Chapter 555: Xia Ning, I¡¯m Sorry!</h4>

    Xia Ning rested for a while and then started to pack her fresh clothes.

    She had told Enoch that she went back to get clean clothes and would go to apany him afterward. She would naturally keep her promise.

    Children could not bear any deceit. She had long missed his childhood and did not expect to make a perfect impression on him. However, she did not want to regret it from now on at least.

    After packing, Xia Ning went straight to Qiao Yu¡¯s home.

    Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ninging with a sh of surprise in her eyes. She did not expect that Xia Ning was serious.

    Xia Ning stood in the doorway with her suitcase and apologized to Gao Wanhua, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, Auntie.¡±

    Gao Wanhua came to herself and nodded at Xia Ning, ¡°You¡¯ll never disturb me. Come in.¡±

    Xia Ning brought her suitcase in, put in it at the bottom of the staircase and turned to ask Gao Wanhua, ¡°Auntie, is Enoch taking an afternoon nap?¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded, ¡°Yes, he has just gone to bed.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Ning walked towards Gao Wanhua, ¡°Do you have time now, Auntie?¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do. Is there anything I can help with?¡± Saying so, she indicated to Xia Ning that she should sit down to talk.

    Xia Ning sat opposite to Gao Wanhua and said to her, ¡°I may stay here for long, not only a few days.¡±

    ¡°I thought it was something big. You can stay as long as you want to.¡± Gao Wanhua smiled. Internally, she was happy that Xia Ning could stay here. First, it was for the sake of Enoch. The child needed a mother. Second, it was for the sake of Qiao Yu. He needed a wife, a wife he really liked. Third, she liked Xia Ning herself.

    ¡°How is your foot? I should have sent Qiao Yu to take you home and then bring you back.¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning concernedly.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Thanks for your concern for me, Auntie. It is not a big wound and does not matter. Qiao Yu also has his own work to do.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s proper smile, Gao Wanhua felt that they had a harmonious rtionship like mother and daughter-inw. It was too perfect to be true.

    ¡°Xia Ning, have you really made up your mind?¡± Gao Wanhua could not help but ask.

    Xia Ning paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you really n to stay with Qiao Yu again?¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly questioned, ¡°Did he force you? If he did, you should tell me...¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her eyebrows and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you despise me for being unstable, Auntie?¡± It was already difficult to tell whether Qiao Yu forced her or she forced him.

    ¡°You misunderstood me.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that you will regret it again. After all, my son had hurt you like that before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded, ¡°It¡¯s best for you to think so.¡± She suddenly smiled, ¡°Actually, Qiao Yu changed a lot after he got to know you. Of course, I¡¯m not ming you. In fact, I¡¯m very grateful to you for making Qiao Yu more human.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Gao Wanhua with slight confusion. Did she change Qiao Yu?

    Actually, it was hard to tell whether she changed Qiao Yu or the other way around.

    After chatting about Enoch with Gao Wanhua, Xia Ning went upstairs carefully.

    Enoch being fast asleep, she was afraid to disturb him. She put her suitcase in the guestroom and then started to sort her clothes out. Afterward, she arranged the room simply.

    When she finished the arrangement and was about to go out, she found Qiao Yu standing at the door in a suit and gazing at her with a look of total concentration on his face.

    Xia Ning smiled at him, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, a dark figure dashed before her eyes. At the next moment, a pair of strong arms embraced her tightly. His low voice echoed in her ears with deep regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xia Ning. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

 Chapter 556 - Forget the Past

    <h4>Chapter 556: Forget the Past</h4>

    Xia Ning froze for a second. Feeling his warm temperature on her neck, she lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m sorry. If I knew you had a car ident at that time, I would be by your side no matter what.¡± Qiao Yu whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky I am to see you and Enoch safe and sound. If I lost one of you two, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll never forgive myself for all my life.¡±

    If he could bring her home earlier andmunicate with her more effectively to make her trust him, perhaps they would not experience so many difficulties.

    The atmosphere of the room was heavy, only the two people¡¯s shallow breath could be heard.

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils slightly shrank. She kept silent for a while and whispered, ¡°Those things belong in the past and there¡¯s no need to mention them.¡± Her being here did not mean that she could forget everything in the past.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Being aware that those past things caused her pain, Qiao Yu naturally did not want to remind her of them. He was also afraid that she would often ignore him like before. So he said immediately, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about as long as you¡¯ll never leave me again.¡±

    Let the past be past. Everything starts from now. There was nothing to worry about as long as she would not leave him.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly without a word.

    Qiao Yu released Xia Ning from his arms, looked into her eyes and said gently, ¡°Does your foot still hurt?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Qiao Yu raised his hand to caress her face and whispered, ¡°Can we forget all the former unhappiness? From now on, I willpensate for everything I previously owed you. I will bring you happiness and I promise that I¡¯ll never be as stupid as before to ignore your feelings.¡±

    Happiness? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with a sh of light in her eyes. Actually, it was already surprising to hear him say these things.

    However, happiness was too far away.

    In her childhood, she considered herself happy to have her parents¡¯ great love like a princess in a fairy tale. Although she did not have enormous power, at least she possessed precious things many people longed for.

    But one day, her father went away. As she and her mother lost everything including their house and money, they became rovers who had to live ufortably in a shabby alley. At that time, she was also happy, for she was with her mother.

    Until her mother died and her father followed, she had not realized that she could lose happiness as fast as she found it.

    Later, he also gave her hope, love, a child and marriage. Everything seemed perfect, but he destroyed it himself.

    Perhaps now, she had already dared not to have high hopes.

    Seeing his red, swollen lips, Xia Ning suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your lips?¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning gaze at his bruised lips, Qiao Yu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a minor bruise. I had carelessly scalded myself.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Then go and apply some medicine for scalds.¡± Saying so, she looked outside the door, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Enoch has woken up. I¡¯ll go look at him.¡± Then, she walked straight outside.

    Turning to see Xia Ning¡¯s back, Qiao Yu raised his hand to touch the bruise on his lips with a flicker of gloom in his eyes. Was it because she could not distinguish it, or she did not want to distinguish it? He turned back to see the decoration of the room, which was all ck and white again. He remembered that her former favorite color had been pink.

    She had really changed a lot in these five years. But he was confident to make her be like before.

 Chapter 557 - It Was All a Trick

    <h4>Chapter 557: It Was All a Trick</h4>

    When Enoch woke up, he saw Xia Ning by his bedside and happily threw himself into her arms at once. He looked up at her, ¡°Mummy, am I dreaming?¡± He seized Xia Ning¡¯s clothes tightly with his hands, his lips pouting, his eyes sleepy, and his expression dazed.

    Xia Ning hugged Enoch and said with a smile, ¡°You are not dreaming. Mummy is with you and will always be by your side, all right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Enoch nodded frantically andughed instantly, ¡°I can be with Mummy every day from now on.¡±

    Gazing at his innocent face, Xia Ning felt a lump in her throat and slightly pursed her lips. Once some emotions were aroused, it would be hard to suppress them.

    In spite of this, she was not able to take control either. Perhaps this was her nature.

    Qiao Yu walked in after changing his clothes and said to Enoch, ¡°Don¡¯t attach yourself to your mother all the time. Get up quickly. We will apany you to y in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Daddy, I want to go to the amusement park to y!¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu in excitement.

    On hearing this, Qiao Yu slightly frowned, ¡°It is too cold to go to the amusement park. We can y at home as well.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Enoch grew unhappy instantly and pouted at Qiao Yu, ¡°When it was hot, Daddy said it was too hot to go. When it was cold, you refused to go either. Then when can I go to y there?¡± Saying so, he pulled on Xia Ning¡¯s clothes for help pitifully.

    Seeing his eyes blink, Xia Ning instantly became tender and immediately turned to look at Qiao Yu.

    But Qiao Yu seemed to ignore her gaze. He looked at Enoch and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s useless to beg your mother. I forbid you to go.¡±

    ¡°Boo... Daddy is bad!¡± Enoch raised his head to cry loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t like Daddy any longer!¡±

    Seeing so, Xia Ning immediately embraced him to give himfort, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t cry. Mummy will take you there, all right?¡±

    ¡°Really, Mummy?¡± Enoch stopped crying instantly and looked at Xia Ning with his tearful eyes full of hope.

    Xia Ning froze at Enoch¡¯s ability to stop crying all of a sudden. She turned to look towards Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu also looked at her and slightly frowned dejectedly.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless. Tears turned out to be the best weapon. She looked at Enoch and said gently, ¡°I can certainly take you to the amusement park. However, since you haven¡¯t fully recovered from the cold and it¡¯s chilly outside, you cannot go. I shall take you there thising spring, all right?¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning also disagree, Enoch¡¯s little face instantly fell. He nced at Qiao Yu, only to find Qiao Yu staring at him seriously.

    He pouted and nodded at Xia Ning, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Mummy.¡±

    Gazing at Enoch, Xia Ning felt likeughing. Did children all learn to y tricks nowadays? That children begin to cry over any rejection was sure to force their parents topromise.

    Qiao Yu seemed to rarely fall for Enoch¡¯s tricks normally.

    To tell the truth, he was really careful about the child.

    After Xia Ning helped Enoch get dressed, Qiao Yu came to pick up Enoch.

    Seeing Qiao Yu taking Enoch outwards, Xia Ning was about to tidy the room up. Suddenly, she felt tightness on her wrist, for Qiao Yu had seized her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu in surprise.

    Qiao Yu was also looking at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs together.¡±

    ¡°I want...¡± Xia Ning was about to talk.

    Qiao Yu immediately interrupted her, looking at her tenderly, ¡°I can hold Enoch with one hand and take your hand with the other free hand at the same time.¡±

    From now on, wherever they went, the three of them were one family.

    Xia Ning understood Qiao Yu, her expression slightly dazed. The three of them were one family.

    At this time, however, Xia Ning¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang on the bedside table. Xia Ning drew back her hand to pick it up. She nced at it and immediately hung up.

    But her cell phone rang again soon.

    ¡°You can answer it first. I¡¯ll go downstairs with Enoch.¡± ncing at her cell phone¡¯s screen, Qiao Yu turned to walk out with Enoch.

 Chapter 558 - Mummy, Why Donâ€™t You Add Food to Daddyâ€™s Bowl?!

    <h4>Chapter 558: Mummy, Why Don¡¯t You Add Food to Daddy¡¯s Bowl?!</h4>

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and knew he had probably misunderstood. But she could not be bothered to exin.

    She held her cell phone to see the number calling in and directly clicked to answer.

    An indifferent male voice came through the phone, ¡°Are you free to answer the phone?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes instantly hardened and she said coolly, ¡°Since you already know, why did you ask?¡±

    The other party kept silent for a while, ¡°Are you at the Qiao home?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupil shrank. She instantly looked up outside the window as if she were vignt against something.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for me. I¡¯m in Germany.¡± The other party said directly as if he knew Xia Ning¡¯s mind at this moment.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes dropped as she calmed down. She said coldly, ¡°I have told you that I don¡¯t want to answer your call for the time being.¡±

    ¡°You did not reply to phone calls or messages. I¡¯m just afraid you had a mishap.¡±

    ¡°If I have a mishap, you can benefit greatly. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Ning sneered.

    On the other side, the man kept silent for a moment. Then he suddenly said, ¡°Are you escaping?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes slightly fell as she said coolly, ¡°I did not forget the appointment three years ago and I do not need you to remind me repeatedly. Even if I see your message, I¡¯ll still feel disgusted.¡± After these words, she immediately hung up.

    Seeing her cell phone¡¯s screen, Xia Ning had an expression of disgust. But she clicked to read the messages subconsciously. Except for normal messages from the operator, there was a special message for her, which was sent at 6 pm yesterday.

    Turning off her cell phone¡¯s screen, Xia Ning looked forwards with a zed expression. Time flies!

    As soon as Xia Ning went downstairs, she saw Gao Wanhua, Qiao Yu, and Enoch already sitting down at the table and waiting for her.

    Enoch sat beside Gao Wanhua. He called at the moment he saw Xia Ning, ¡°Mummy, have you finished the call? It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    ¡°I have finished the call!¡± Xia Ning answered and walked straight to them. She nodded at Gao Wanhua, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Saying so, she directly sat at the opposite end to Qiao Yu and raised her head to meet his gaze.

    Qiao Yu happened to look up at Xia Ning for a moment. He then took a bowl to add a spoonful of soup and gave it to her, ¡°It is chilly. Drink more soup.¡±

    Looking at the bowl before her, Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ncing at the two, Gao Wanhua said directly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s just the four of us, there¡¯s no need to follow any rules.¡± She looked at Xia Ning and smiled, ¡°Xia Ning, just make yourself at home. There are no rules here.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Ning nodded, added some food to Enoch¡¯s bowl, and took her bowl to drink the soup.

    Qiao Yu watched Xia Ning¡¯s movement without a word and added food to her bowl silently.

    Seeing Qiao Yu constantly adding food for Xia Ning, Enoch immediately raised his bowl, ¡°Daddy, I want it, too!¡±

    ¡°Come, dear, Grandma will add food for you!¡± Gao Wanhua added some food to Enoch¡¯s small bowl with her chopsticks, ¡°It¡¯s all what Enoch likes.¡±

    Enoch instantly became joyful. He used his chopsticks to tremblingly add a piece of meat to Gao Wanhua¡¯s bowl, ¡°Grandma, you eat, too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Gao Wanhua smiled as she ate the piece of meat, praising him for his consideration repeatedly.

    Seeing Xia Ning and Qiao Yu being silent all the while, Enoch suddenly said, ¡°Why Daddy always adds food for Mummy, but never the other way around? But Mummy has added food for me.¡± Saying so, he looked towards Xia Ning and asked, ¡°Mummy, why don¡¯t you add food to Daddy¡¯s bowl?¡±

 Chapter 559 - Are You Unwilling?

    <h4>Chapter 559: Are You Unwilling?</h4>

    After he said this, the atmosphere over dinner turned heavy temporarily.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand froze. She withdrew slowly as she looked at Enoch¡¯s innocent little face, but could not find anything to say at the moment.

    While children took for granted that one good turn deserved another, it was sometimes hard for adults.

    Or maybe he took for granted that his parents must love each other deeply, so things like adding food were basic.

    She looked up towards Qiao Yu. Qiao Yu was also gazing at her with rapt attention. There was even a light of anticipation in his dark eyes.

    Since that sh of light made her eyes blur, she looked downwards subconsciously to avoid his stare.

    Her gaze sweeping across Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, Gao Wanhua suddenly said to Enoch, ¡°Enoch, eat your food.¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡± Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua. It was obvious that he would not stop until he could understand the matter.

    Gao Wanhua smiled. She touched Enoch¡¯s head and said, ¡°Dear, because Mummy needs love like Enoch. Of course, she needs your love more, Enoch.¡±

    Enoch instantly understood it. He used his chopsticks to add some food for Xia Ning with his shaky hand and smiled at her sweetly, ¡°Mummy, eat.¡±

    Seeing the food in her bowl and Enoch¡¯s smiling face, Xia Ning felt slightly bitter. Why was he so considerate even to the degree that caused her heartache?

    Her son did not need to be too smart or too empathetic. As long as he could be happy, she would be more than satisfied.

    Sometimes she was grateful for Qiao Yu, for they had educated him well. Even if Enoch stayed with her years ago, perhaps she could not do better than them.

    While Qiao Yu was about to take some food, a pair of chopsticks suddenly approached to put a piece of meat in his bowl.

    He raised his head to meet her clear eyes in a slight daze.

    Enoch¡¯s tender voice came, ¡°Grandma, Mummy has added food for Daddy. Mummy loves Daddy, too.¡±

    On hearing this, Xia Ning looked uneasy momentarily. She bent her head on instinct to continue eating.

    Qiao Yu was looking at the woman opposite who bent her head with his eyes filled with gentleness.

    Yes, his wife loved him of course!

    After dinner, Xia Ning apanied Enoch to watch TV. Qiao Yu went to work in the study on the third floor.

    When it was time to go to bed, Gao Wanhua said that she would sleep with Enoch. Enoch agreed without any hesitation, for he often slept with Gao Wanhua and enjoyed a great rtionship with his grandma.

    After Gao Wanhua took Enoch to bed, Xia Ning sat in the living room watching TV alone.

    It was too early for her to sleep.

    However, there were all animated cartoons on TV. She looked at the screen but paid no attention.

    Now, she lived another type of life that she was trying to fit in gradually. She wanted to be an eligible mother andpensate her child for her former absence. Sure enough, it meant that she would encounter many difficulties.

    At about 10 pm, Xia Ning turned off the TV and went upstairs.

    As soon as she stepped on the staircase, she saw Qiao Yu standing in the corridor on the second floor. Xia Ning paused to nod at him and continued going upstairs.

    After stepping on the top of the staircase, Xia Ning walked straight towards the guestroom.

    ¡°I have moved all your things to the main bedroom.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came behind her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed as she paused to turn around. She did not know when he had already approached her back.

    She frowned slightly, ¡°Is it not good?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her face with his eyes slightly darkening, ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±

    Was she unwilling to be with him? But he did not dare to utter this question because of his fear of rejection.

 Chapter 560 - Letâ€™s Have a Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 560: Let¡¯s Have a Daughter</h4>

    Xia Ning kept silent for a while with her eyes falling and said slightly, ¡°No.¡± Then she walked towards the main bedroom.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back with a surge of emotion sweeping over his dark eyes.

    Standing at the door, Xia Ning looked at her things in the main bedroom. So, have they begun to try a married life? She lived at his home and shared the bedroom with him. They did everything that only a married couple could do. All theycked was a marriage certificate.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will have someone arrange the bedroom in the way you like.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came behind her, ¡°You can tell me your ideas.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes dropped, so he could not see the emotion in her eyes. She said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    After saying this, she felt her waist was tightened, for he embraced her in his arms. She froze subconsciously. His gentle voice whispered in her ears.

    ¡°There is no need to adapt to me. I want to change the decoration style, too. But if you don¡¯t want to change here, you can decide on the arrangement of our other dwellings in the future.¡±

    The bottom of her neck itchy, Xia Ning clenched her hand and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her side face and said tenderly, ¡°I remember you liked pink before. The decoration of our house in Britain was pink.¡±

    Pink? Xia Ning paused temporarily and then smiled subconsciously. It was funny how a serious man like him could live in a room filled with pink bubbles daily.

    ¡°Perhaps every girl will dream to be a princess with a maiden¡¯s heart. So I liked that color at that time.¡±

    Qiao Yu smelt the aroma of her hair lightly, closed his eyes slightly, and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a daughter. Then you can dress her up in whatever way you like. Our daughter must be the prettiest and happiest little princess in the world!¡± He paused for a moment and added, ¡°Of course, you are forever my princess, too.¡±

    Xia Ning looked forwards in shock. Have a daughter?! How could he suddenly have this idea?

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it off until some timeter.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell as she said lightly. She suddenly pushed away Qiao Yu¡¯s arms and walked inside the room.

    Qiao Yu watched Xia Ning¡¯s back with his expression darkening. He knew it was his former neglect of her that made her not fully confident in him. But he would prove himself to her in the long run.

    In fact, the two people did not live in the same bedroom basically after marriage. But they were both in such a statest night and had no time to think more.

    Now as Xia Ning had calmed down, she was standing in therge room and did not know what to do momentarily.

    She always felt that whatever she did, she had to do the essential thing.

    Seeing Xia Ning standing there, Qiao Yu could not help but say, ¡°Do you want to take a bath first?¡± She brought out her nightgown and put it on the bed.

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Since she had moved in, there was no need to be shy. She put her cell phone on the bedside table, went to take her nightgown, and entered the bathroom.

    Soon, the rush of water sounded in the bathroom. Qiao Yu sat on the chair and read postings on Weibo on his cell phone screen. But he could not calm down. Thinking of the scenest night, he felt hotter and directly loosened the cor of his shirt.

    At this moment, a cell phone abruptly rang and interrupted his thoughts.

    ncing at Xia Ning¡¯s cell phone on the bedside table, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. Soon, he continued to look at the screen of his own cell phone.

    It stopped ringing. However, it soon rang again. The atmosphere in the room instantly became stifling. After about 10 seconds, he suddenly got up to walk towards the bedside table.

 Chapter 561 - Before Bedtime

    <h4>Chapter 561: Before Bedtime</h4>

    As soon as Xia Ning went out of the bathroom in her nightgown, she saw Qiao Yu sitting on the sofa ying with his cell phone. She showed surprise, for she did not find him enjoying ying with his cell phone before.

    Now it seemed that everything changed. Frankly speaking, he seemed to be more like a present-day young man.

    Being aware of her movement in the room, Qiao Yu turned off his cell phone, stood up, and said to Xia Ning, ¡°During your bath, your cell phone rung many times.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded with an instant flicker of emotion in her eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡± Saying so, she went straight to the bedside table to pick up her cell phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a bath too.¡± Qiao Yu passed her, took his gown and entered the bathroom.

    Xia Ning turned to see Qiao Yu¡¯s back and then looked at her cell phone on the table with a sh of light in her eyes. He did not touch her cell phone.

    In the bathroom, Qiao Yu did not have a bath immediately but calmed himself down instead.

    Just now, he walked towards the bedside table but stopped midway to return.

    He preferred to ignore the name rather than see it and get angry and jealous. He was afraid that he could not control himself likest night.

    He did not want to irritate her, nor did he want to add ayer of ice to their originally unstable rtionship. So, he forced himself not to see it and not to care about it.

    She seemed to open the door to the balcony to make a call.

    As soon as Qiao Yu turned on the water heater, the sound of the rushing water covered all the voices outside.

    Xia Ning stood on the balcony with Jin Yan¡¯s soft voice in her ears.

    ¡°Ke, why did you suddenly go to Qiao¡¯s house?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes slightly fell. Jin Yan had always been like this. Although he was questioning, his mild tone hid itpletely.

    ¡°Jin Yan, there is something moreplex than I thought. There is an emotion I cannot let go.¡±

    ¡°Do you still love Qiao Yu?!¡±

    Xia Ning slightly curled her lips. Why did all the people around her like to ask this question?

    ¡°Life is not only about love.¡±

    When she was young, she did not understand this, because she could only find love. Except for love, she was helpless in establishing either friendship or rtionship with existing family members. Or, she did not want to make an effort, because she could not help feeling disappointed after seeing the essentials of many things.

    This was also the reason why she gave up on love, for the love she expected was not as good as what she had imagined.

    ¡°Ke, you are making it hard on yourself.¡±

    Was she making it hard on herself? Xia Ning looked upwards and saw that the moon was a little round today. She said in a low voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m not making it hard on myself. I¡¯ve already received the most precious gift in this world. The past resentment is now gradually fading away. I¡¯m grateful to God.¡±

    ¡°Ke, I understand you. But you don¡¯t love him! You¡¯ll suffer afterward!¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes without a word. This question was not in her mind at all.

    While Xia Ning came in after the call, Qiao Yu stepped out of the bathroom.

    Seeing his naked chest and undefined abdominal muscles, Xia Ning turned her head uneasily.

    Qiao Yu looked at her clothes and frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear one more garment? What if you catch a cold?¡±

    Xia Ning paused. Looking at her thin nightgown, she nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Qiao Yu went to the air conditioner control panel to raise the temperature in the room and turned to say to Xia Ning, ¡°Lie down.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning frowned, standing still.

 Chapter 562 - I Will Just Embrace You

    <h4>Chapter 562: I Will Just Embrace You</h4>

    Seeing Xia Ning uneasy, Qiao Yu paused to recall what he had said just now. Seeming to think of something, he also became a bit embarrassed instantly. The atmosphere of the room was a little stifling.

    After being silent for a while, he looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Are you used to sleeping on the outside, or inside?¡±

    Although they were married for almost a year, they never slept on the same bed. So he did not know her habit. He felt ashamed now.

    Xia Ning moved her eyebrows and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep inside.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. He paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°Go to bed and lie down.¡± This was what he actually wanted to say just now.

    Xia Ning nodded, ignored the previous embarrassment, lifted the quilt andid inside.

    As soon as sheid inside the quilt, she felt the spot beside her sinking and the corner of the quilt lifting. She looked away by instinct andid inside the quilt slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll turn off the light.¡± Qiao Yu said next to her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes dropped as she answered lightly, ¡°Ok.¡±

    Then, the light was turned off and the man beside her alsoid down.

    The room waspletely quiet, only the two people¡¯s breath could be heard.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes but could not fall asleep. How could it not affect her that there was another person next to her?

    The moonlight shone in and the room got bright. She gave a sidelong nce and seemed to see the outline of the man near her. She felt somewhat uneasy and turned to lie on her side.

    After a while, the man beside her moved close to her with his hands around her waist and embraced her tightly.

    Feeling the solid, warm chest behind her, Xia Ning instantly froze. She clenched the quilt tightly, seeming to endure something quietly.Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics

    ¡°I have a press conference tomorrow.¡± She implicated that she wanted a good rest tonight.

    ¡°I will just embrace you. We¡¯ll do nothing tonight.¡± A man¡¯s low voice sounded behind her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell. Could the two hearts be as close as the intimate position?

    ¡°What is tomorrow¡¯s press conference about?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came again.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to exin my rtionship with the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Qiao Yu answered, ¡°If you need me to do something, tell me. Don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two said nothing more. Xia Ning fell asleep and turned to face Qiao Yu unwittingly.

    Seeing that she frowned slightly even in her sleep, Qiao Yu raised his hand and wanted to tten her eyebrows. But as he was afraid of disturbing her, he stopped.

    He kissed her forehead softly and also closed his eyes to sleep.

    When Xia Ning woke up in the morning, the spot beside her was empty. Qiao Yu had already got up. Maybe he went to work.

    She subconsciously rxed. Her rtionship with Qiao Yu developed too fast. At least, she could notpletely get used to the existence of such a person next to her during this period of time.

    After tidying up, Xia Ning was about to go to thepany. Zheng Ziming had called her just now to say that they hadpleted the preparation for the press conference.

    Enoch knew that Xia Ning had brought her fresh clothes here. He also saw his parents staying together yesterday. So he seemed to no longer worry that Xia Ning would note back. When Xia Ning went out in the morning, he waved to her and asked her to return early to y with him.

    Seeing Enoch smiling, Xia Ning became tender. He was smiling.

    As long as he could be happy, everything she did was worth it.

 Chapter 563 - Are You Afraid That She Will Become the Next Lu Qing?

    <h4>Chapter 563: Are You Afraid That She Will Be the Next Lu Qing?</h4>

    Xia Ning drove straight to SE Entertainment. When she arrived there, journalists had already gathered around the gate.

    As soon as they saw her alight from the car, they rushed to encircle her.

    ¡°Xia Ning, people say you want to make a statement about your rtionship with the Shen family at the press conference today. Do the Shen family members know about it?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, it is said that the Shen family members don¡¯t want to acknowledge you and your mother¡¯s identity at all.¡±

    ¡°Is the chairman of the Shen Group really your own uncle?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning...¡±

    The reporters were asking questions noisily. Xia Ning took off her sunsses, looked at them, and said softly, ¡°I will talk about these matters one by one at the following press conference. If I finish talking about them now, the press conference will seem pointless, right?¡±

    On hearing this, all these journalists looked at each other. She seemed right.

    Xia Ning ignored them and walked straight into SE.

    Zheng Ziming had long been waiting in the hall. Seeing Xia Ninge in, he immediately came up to her.

    ¡°Asteria, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Did youplete the preparation for the press conference?¡±

    Zheng Ziming patted his chest, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me. Haven¡¯t I made every one of your press conferences extremely appropriate? To tell the truth, you don¡¯t need to look for a manager. I can be your manager.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Zheng too intelligent to be my manager?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡± Zheng Ziming snorted lightly, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You¡¯ve long wanted to get rid of me.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°I hoped that you could take charge. Your father is no longer young. Don¡¯t quarrel with him.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Zheng Ziming nodded, ¡°But you still need to look for a new manager.¡±

    ¡°I have decided on Wen Jing.¡±

    ¡°Huh, what did you say?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning in disbelief, ¡°You decided on that brat?¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are mature either!¡±

    Zheng Ziming ignored her criticism and frowned, ¡°Wen Jingcks experience. She is unable to give you much help!¡±

    ¡°What kind of help do you think I need her to offer me?¡± Xia Ning asked back.

    Zheng Ziming frowned without a word. In fact, it was the easiest to be Xia Ning¡¯s manager. Things like resources and packaging could all be solved within thepany.

    Therefore, a so-called manager was actually an adornment for her. Lu Qing failed to see this point previously and wanted to control her, which was rather ridiculous.

    ¡°I like pure people.¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. She looked at Zheng Ziming, ¡°Additionally, don¡¯t look down on Wen Jing. She is a serious, dedicated person who justcks direction. So I¡¯ll provide her with direction.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be the next Lu Qing?¡± Zheng Ziming frowned with worry about Lu Qing¡¯s matter.

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and smiled lightly, ¡°Then I might decide on you as well.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t talk drivel anymore.¡± Zheng Ziming was a little speechless.

    Xia Ning nced at the reporters outside and walked towards the conference hall on the first floor, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Some things also should begin.

    Qiao Yu was reading documents in the chairman¡¯s office on the 28th floor of Shengshi Group.

    Chen Lin knocked at the door and entered, ¡°Boss, you have a conference call with Mr. Liang of Jingling Group at ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Cancel it!¡± Qiao Yu said without any hesitation.

    Chen Lin froze. Did she hear wrong?!

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Qiao Yu looked up at Chen Lin with a frown.

    Chen Lin said at once, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Go out!¡±

    Chen Lin went out and closed the door, frowning.

    Everyone knew that the Qiao family in S city, the Liang family in B city and the An family in A city were the three magnates in business. They controlled the economic trend.

    This time, the cooperation with Jingling was so enormous that her boss and Jingling both highly valued the work. She did not know what could make her boss cancel the conference with Mr. Liang.

    Qiao Yu finished signing and looked up at theputer screen. It was aired live. It had not begun yet.

 Chapter 564 - Xia Ningâ€™s Statement

    <h4>Chapter 564: Xia Ning¡¯s Statement</h4>

    The press conference will take ce in the conference hall on the first floor. When Xia Ning walked inside after fixing her make-up, about fifty to sixty journalists from all the mainstream entertainment newspapers had filled the seats in the hall.

    The hall was noisy. As soon as they saw Xia Ninge in, all the people became quiet. But in the next moment, noises rose again.

    Xia Ning sat in the middle with Zheng Ziming next to her.

    It was still Zheng Ziming who made the opening remarks.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet.¡± Zheng Ziming stood up to gesture at the reporters, indicating that it was time to stop talking.

    All the reporters turned towards him and the hall became quiet instantly.

    ¡°Everybody knows that our Xia Ning was very prone to be stained. While she has done nothing wrong, many people want to create scandals. Recently, rumors are going around about Xia Ning¡¯s family background on the Inte. I don¡¯t want to mention the malicious rumors. But this matter involves Xia Ning¡¯s mother, as you all know. Not only for Xia Ning¡¯s own reputation but also for her mother¡¯s reputation, it is necessary for her to hold a press conference in person to give an exnation to the mass media and her fans who like her. Now let Xia Ning deliver her speech. After the speech, there will be time for questions.¡±

    Zheng Ziming finished speaking, nodded at Xia Ning and then sat down.

    Xia Ning drew the microphone near, looked at the journalists and said, ¡°During these two years of my acting career, many people like me and many people cken me. At first, I actually did not quite understand the reason why the mass media or theizens would not only remark on an actress¡¯s performance but also investigate all the details in her life to find out her shorings and weaknesses.

    But now I seem to understand. If people fail to find out an actress¡¯s shorings and scandals, they cannot make news about her. In other words, there will be nothing to say about her. As time goes by, this actress will be away from the public and be outdated.

    So, I actually should be grateful for the mass media that has always been taking extra care of me and often helped me rise in the celebrities¡¯ rankings. So I enjoy public attention!¡±

    On hearing this, many journalists burst outughing, especially those at the beginning of their career. They all heard that Xia Ning was humorous but unexpectedly, she really was. Naturally, they could not help butugh.

    However, some reporters that had sharp eyes looked solemn when they saw Xia Ning¡¯s indifferent expression.

    That was because these reporters were smart enough to avoid offending an entertainmentpany¡¯s big shareholder, or more precisely, a person with a privileged background. Furthermore, what Xia Ning said was actually the situation of this circle. As reporters, they knew it best.

    But sometimes they too had topromise for survival.

    Xia Ning looked at those peopleughing loudly with a sh of chill in her eyes, ¡°In fact, my key point is not to criticize you guys, as every job has a reason to exist. You guys uncover our scandals just to meet the market¡¯s need, for the public love seeing this kind of news.

    Actually, I don¡¯t care that you guys cken me and spread those baseless rumors.

    But recently you guys have been talking about my mother. I¡¯m very unhappy about it. My mother died 16 years ago. Her past events, including our rtionship with the Shen family, were not matters that you guys should pay attention to. Has the mass media already be too depraved to not know to respect the dead? Or do you involve my mother just in order to cken me?! No matter what, if any media continues to fault my mother or spread rumors about her, I will resort to thew. My words will always be effective. That is all for today.¡±

    Xia Ning finished speaking, put down the microphone, and sat down.

    Before Zheng Ziming announced that it was time for questions, some reporters could not wait any longer.

    A female reporter directly inquired tartly, ¡°Then does Miss Xia have any proof that your mother was not a mistress at that time?! We just expose the scandals to satisfy the public. We are not wrong!¡±

 Chapter 565 - Expulsion

    <h4>Chapter 565: Expulsion</h4>

    Xia Ning looked at that female reporter with a sh of coldness in her eyes. She took the microphone and confronted her directly, ¡°Then do you have any proof that my mother was a mistress?!¡±

    ¡°How can the photos on the Inte be false?¡± The female reporter said, sticking her neck out.

    Many reporters beside this woman looked at her scornfully. An entertainment reporter like her might soon lose her job.

    Furthermore, wasn¡¯t she too childish to confront Xia Ning with this kind of words? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of embarrassing herself?!

    ¡°There are pictures online. You have blemished my mother with these pictures. Then if you have your picture taken with a man in your daily life, does it mean that you have an affair with this man?!¡± Xia Ning looked at the female reporter and said coldly.

    On hearing this, the woman¡¯s face changed and she said to Xia Ning loudly, ¡°You are unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Am I unreasonable?¡± Xia Ning said with a flicker of chill in her eyes, ¡°You had no contact with my mother 16 years ago. It was also impossible that you had contact with her. You had witnessed nothing about my mother. You have no right to remark on her. Because you are a so-called entertainment journalist who wants to attract public attention, you have ndered a mother like this? So, may I be like you and nder you before your children or your future children?!¡±

    On hearing this, the woman looked a bit embarrassed. She said upromisingly, ¡°You are threatening me!¡±

    Xia Ning sneered, ¡°Since you have done it, why can¡¯t I? You are a mother who needs to set an example for your children. Wasn¡¯t my mother a mother? When you ndered her, did you ever think of my feelings?!¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning next to him and frowned slightly. Asteria sounded angry. Otherwise, how could she be so tart at this time without fearing that the media would criticize her?

    However, she was like the overbearing queen who would say and do anything she wanted to without fear. How capricious!

    ¡°Well said!¡± Another female journalist suddenly stood up. She looked at the woman beside her, ¡°I despise a reporter and mother like you. Although entertainment reporters have to write something to attract public attention for the sake of their career, this doesn¡¯t mean they can fabricate information. Additionally, in spite of the facts, that you have ndered a mother in front of her child is immoral. I think you already have no right toe to the press conference today!¡±

    Her words instantly gained many people¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Zou Mei, how dare you!¡± The first female reporter red at the woman who stood up to confront her with fury.

    Seeing this, Zheng Ziming nodded at the security guard beside him. The guard immediately came to say to the first female reporter, ¡°Miss, this way please.¡±

    The woman stood up and looked at Xia Ning with gritted teeth, ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that you can dispute the facts.¡± Saying so, she red at the person next to her, ¡°Zou Mei, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you are Xia Ning¡¯s foolish fan. Aren¡¯t you scared that you will offend someone today? Didn¡¯t you irritate some people when you spoke in favor of Xia Ningst time?¡±

    Zou Mei nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I have offended people. I only know that I won¡¯t draw the final conclusion at will as a journalist. But once I draw the final conclusion, it will be the truth.¡±

    Atst, the guard asked the first female reporter to go out. The conference hall became peaceful once again.

    Xia Ning looked at Zou Mei¡¯s face and frowned. She seemed to have seen her somewhere.

 Chapter 566 - Who Was With Her at That Time?!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Who Was With Her at That Time?!</h4>

    After the female reporter left, people started to ask questions again.

    In fact, only that female reporter or a group of novices came to make trouble. The journalists did not mean to irritate Xia Ning. Sure enough, they aimed to make news mainly rting to the past of Xia Ning and the Shen family.

    After all, it involved the Shen Group, Shen Weiran, and rich families like the Song family, which was enough to attract public attention without adding anything. So there was no need to offend Xia Ning!

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you talk about your mother¡¯s rtionship with the Shen family?¡± The journalist¡¯s question was not tart but to the point.

    Xia Ning held the microphone and answered, ¡°As everyone knows, my mother¡¯s name was Shen Chuxia. She was the sister of Shen Doni, the Shen Group¡¯s chairman at present. My grandmother on my mother¡¯s side was the first wife of the old Mr. Shen. At that time, my grandparents got divorced. Unfortunately, my grandmother was already pregnant with my mother. Here, I won¡¯t go into detail about the reason why they got divorced.

    Then my grandmother gave birth to my mother and brought her up alone.

    However, the year my mother turned 18, my grandmother passed away. Before she died, she told my mother who her father was. Then, my mother came to S City alone to look for my grandfather.

    Maybe he had not seen this daughter for 18 years, or he did not know the existence of this daughter, my grandfather refused to acknowledge my mother. In addition, my own uncle, Mr. Shen Doni, was not acquainted with his own sister either. He even rejected her because he already had near him a half-sister, my aunt Ms. Shen Weiran.

    My mother was very sad, very sorrowful. But since her childhood, my grandmother had taught her to be a strong person. She loved acting and also passed the entrance exams of a film school smoothly. During her study, she acted in the first drama in her life. Moreover, she got to know my father at that time.¡±

    The journalists below understood while listening to her. The old Mr. Shen abandoned his first wife and ignored the daughter sheter gave birth to. With regards to his mistress, it was Shen Weiran¡¯s mother who was the real mistress who broke up another¡¯s family and had her own daughter assume the identity of the elder daughter.

    ¡°Miss Xia mentioned your father just now. We are actually curious about who your father is. Is it convenient for you to tell us?¡± A journalist asked.

    Xia Ning looked at the journalist and smiled, ¡°Yes, I can tell you that my father¡¯s name was Su Yi. He was a director and screenwriter. It was because of a TV drama that he met my mother and then fell in love with her.¡±

    The name Su Yi was unfamiliar to these young journalists now. But at that time, he was a brilliant new star in the directing field. He was not only talented but also handsome. Many famous actresses liked him at that time.

    ¡°Miss Xia, do you have anything to say about your mother¡¯s photos and the rumors about her at that time? After all, they have been spreading like wildfire on the Inte recently!¡±

    My mother separated from my father temporarily for some reasons. I moved out with my mother from the big house that was our home and lived in an alley. At first, we were actually not that short of money. I was young at that time and constantly fell ill, which almost drained my mother of all her savings. We were truly in need of money then and my mother was nearly deceived into shooting porn movies. But my father¡¯s good friend helped her. Instead of always suspecting my mother of having improper rtionships with other men, you guys should go and interview those men involved in the rumors concerning my mother to learn who on earth was with them at that time!¡±

 Chapter 567 - Are All Mistresses That Miserable Nowadays?

    <h4>Chapter 567: Are All Mistresses That Miserable Nowadays?</h4>

    What did she mean that if they went to interview those men involved in the affairs, they would learn who on earth was with them at that time?!

    ¡°Miss Xia, what do you mean?¡± Many journalists gazed at Xia Ning in doubt.

    Xia Ning looked at those journalists said lightly, ¡°Those photos online show that my mother had rtionships with at least ten men. Then I want to ask you one question. In this world, is there a mistress so miserable that she can only afford to live in an alley? Living in a shabby house with damp, moldy walls, we did not have new clothes or even a delicious dish. If all mistresses are that miserable, I don¡¯t think those original wives will detest them. Or maybe no woman will be willing to be a mistress.¡±

    On hearing this, all the journalists froze. That seemed reasonable.

    So, there were other hidden facts about Shen Chuxia¡¯s rtionships with the rich men?

    ¡°My mother loved my father very much. Although our life was difficultter, she never behaved improperly.¡± Xia Ning looked at those journalists and continued, ¡°In addition, my mother had been diagnosed with leukemia before those scandals. To speak frankly, which mogul can be attracted to a woman with cancer?¡±

    ¡°But those pictures...¡± A reporter said hesitantly.

    Xia Ning looked at the reporter, ¡°The pictures you saw only showed that she attached her hand to the men¡¯s arm. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°But some photos showed that the original wife caught her red-handed in bed...¡± With these words, the entire conference hall instantly became quiet.

    Xia Ning lookedposed as if she had not been angry at all. She said lightly, ¡°Then did you see the man who wasmitting adultery with her?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Those photos indeed only showed a woman lying on the bed in a mess without a man, which was highly misleading anyway.

    ¡°During these years, I collected all the photos taken at that time. If you don¡¯t have theplete photos, I can offer you all of them. My mother indeed went to hotels with men at that time. But it was not she who dated the men in the hotels!¡± Xia Ning said coldly, ¡°As for the reason why she had to provide cover for another and suffer wrongs, I have said before that she had leukemia and I was in poor health. So we were in need of money. And the person who made her do this agreed to pay her for her cover-up!¡±

    These words shocked all the people. Could it be true?!

    But ording to Xia Ning, it was not impossible! It would not be hard to find out about her situation at that time. There was no need for her to lie.

    If it was true, then who was the maniptor behind it?

    ¡°Miss Xia, can you tell us who did Ms. Shen Chuxia want to cover for?!¡± Zou Mei suddenly opened her mouth after her long silence.

    Xia Ning nced at her and replied, ¡°In order to nder my mother at that time, this person went to extremes. She seized my mother¡¯s weakness, me, to manipte my mother! I don¡¯t want to say her name for the time being. But if you guys really want to know, you can find those men involved in the affairs with my mother and look into their intimate rtionships.¡±

    ¡°ording to Miss Xia, that person deliberately had your mother photographed with other men and then made the photos public through the mass media in order to damage her reputation. If this was the case, it indicated that she had a feud with your mother. What kind of feud was it?¡± It was still Zou Mei who asked the question.

    Xia Ning looked at Zou Mei and slightly curled her lips, ¡°What kind of feud could it be between two women? They wanted the same thing, either identity or a man.¡± There was a sh of irony in her eyes. ¡°Identity came with birth. She could never change the foulness in her bones. As to a man, my father found her foul and loathed her. A look at her would even irritate his eyes.¡±

 Chapter 568 - Iâ€™m Going to Pick Up My Wife. Is There Any Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 568: I¡¯m Going to Pick Up My Wife. Is There Any Problem?</h4>

    It meant that Shen Chuxia had taken the woman¡¯s identity. No, it should be that the woman wanted to take Shen Chuxia¡¯s identity and her man.

    Who liked Su Yi at that time? This was a question. But ording to a former conclusion, people seemed to already be able to point out who she was.

    The journalists below looked at each other. It seemed that they could gather many pieces of tremendous news again.

    ¡°Miss Xia, do you n to return to the Shen family this time? Don¡¯t you resent the Shen family¡¯s indifference to your mother at that time?¡± Zou Mei continued.

    Xia Ning slightly curled her lips, ¡°It seems a little fake of me to say that I don¡¯t resent them. My mother had cancer at that time and they refused to help her. Then my mother had a car identter and they also refused to help her. Since they did not consider my mother as a family member, naturally, I won¡¯t waste my affections on them either. However, I will get back what should be mine for my grandmother and my mother.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, what is it? Do you mean the Shen Group¡¯s stocks, as people previously spread online?¡± Zou Mei asked.

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°You are right. That¡¯s what should be mine. My great-grandfather became deeply irritated when he knew that my grandparents would get divorced. He saw my grandmother grow up and always regarded her as his daughter. Because of his regrets for her, he included the bequeathal of 20 percent of the Shen Group¡¯s stocks to my grandmother in his will. After my grandmother knew that she was pregnant with my mother, she went to the notary public office to transfer those stocks to my mother. My mother did not know it, but the Shen family knew it perfectly well. My grandmother never thought that the Shen family would hide it from my mother. As a consequence, my mother, who should have been enormously rich, led such a miserable life that she could not afford the treatment for her disease.¡± Then she paused for a moment and looked towards the camera, ¡°It has been more than 40 years since my great-grandfather made his will. You have gained substantial benefits. Today, I want you to return them all. Wait for mywyer¡¯s letter! Thank you all foring here today!¡± Saying so, she nodded and directly left the stage.

    Zheng Ziming understood Xia Ning and immediately said, ¡°This is the end of the press conference today. Thank you all!¡± Saying so, he guarded Xia Ning as she walked away.

    When the reporters saw that Xia Ning was about to leave, they instantly got up to gather around her, ¡°Xia Ning, are you dering war on the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you have such a friendly rtionship with Shen Tiang. Does your action mean a falling-out between you and him?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, is Shen Weiran the person who ndered your mother as you mentioned before?¡±

    Xia Ning pursed her lips without a word. The security guards aside came to block the reporters. Zheng Ziming took her hand and walked outwards.

    The two people went straight upstairs to the second floor. With a thick ze in her eyes, Xia Ning looked down through the ss window at those reporters who did not want to but had to leave.

    ¡°Asteria, the Shen family will have to pay for this.¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes lightly, ¡°Yes, they will pay. But my mother won¡¯te back...¡±

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t be sad...¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her, filled with pity for her.

    In the chairman¡¯s office on the 28th floor of the Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu turned off theputer, took his coat and went out.

    Seeing Qiao Yue out, Chen Lin immediately approached him to ask, ¡°Boss, where are you going? Jingling has been waiting for your reply.¡±

    ¡°Cancel it!¡±

    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it improper?¡± Chen Lin was caught between the devil and the deep blue sea.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my wife. Is there any problem?¡± Qiao Yu nced at Chen Lin and directly walked towards the elevator.

    Chen Lin gazed at Qiao Yu¡¯s back in shock. He has a wife? Is it the woman Mr. Zheng mentioned yesterday? That woman was really in S City! To her surprise, her boss really got married!

 Chapter 569 - I Came to Bring You Home

    <h4>Chapter 569: I Came to Bring You Home</h4>

    In the reception room on the 21st floor of SE Entertainment, Xia Ning looked at Zou Mei, who sat opposite her, and said, ¡°We have seen each other before.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zou Mei nodded, ¡°We did meet, just in this SE building. It was also at a press conference that took ce eight months ago.¡±

    ¡°We were on the most-searched-for rankings together!¡± Xia Ning smiled with her pupils darkening. She fixed her eyes on the woman opposite her, ¡°I supposed that you would hate me.¡±

    ¡°At first, I did hate you. Because of you, my peersughed at me for a long time.¡± Zou Mei said frankly, ¡°However, you showed me the charisma of an actress, not on the stage, but really in your person.¡±

    Does she have charisma? Xia Ning raised her eyebrows, stood up, and said to Zou Mei, ¡°I apologize to you for the trouble I brought you before.¡± Saying so, she stretched out her hand.

    Zou Mei looked at the woman in front of her, paused momentarily, and stood up slowly. Seeing her stretch out her hand, Zou Mei suddenly smiled. This was Xia Ning, who dared to love and hate distinctively.

    ¡°Actually, I was wrong in the first ce.¡± Zou Mei stretched out her hand to shake hands with Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning smiled lightly, ¡°You make me have faith in the journalistic profession.¡±

    ¡°You make me believe that there are pure performers in this world, too.¡± Zou Mei smiled.

    After chatting for a while, Zou Mei was about to leave. Before she went away, she looked at Xia Ning and said sincerely, ¡°I trust your mother, for only a pure mother could give birth to a child as pure as you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Zou Mei left. Zheng Ziming came in.

    ¡°We have settled the matter and thewyer also established liaison. Are you free this afternoon? Shall we go to y some ball games?¡±

    Thinking of Enoch who was still at home, Xia Ning was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zheng Ziming frowned.

    ¡°Next time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zheng Ziming approached Xia Ning and looked at her, ¡°Will you go to Qiao Yu¡¯s home again? Asteria, do you know what your action means?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming, ¡°For the time being, I will live there.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, you must be crazy!¡± Zheng Ziming moved back and forth in the conference room, raised his head to look around with agitation, fixed his gaze on her and said angrily, ¡°Will you remarry him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it off until some timeter.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Zheng Ziming grew unhappy, ¡°Asteria, I know you feel sorry for that child. But there ispletely no need for you to make it hard on yourself...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Xia Ning interrupted him, ¡°As the matter has already been settled, I will leave.¡± With these words, she walked out.

    Seeing so, Zheng Ziming hurried to follow, ¡°Asteria, listen to me...¡±

    Zheng Ziming followed Xia Ning to the parking lot, speaking all the way, ¡°When we finish these matters about the Shen family, let¡¯s go back to Britain. There ispletely no need to contact Qiao Yu. If you miss that child, you can chat with him through video call thanks to the high technology nowadays. Anyhow, I don¡¯t believe that Qiao Yu is sincere to you. Have you forgotten all those things in the past? ! At least I did not forget. If you forget, I will tell you one by one.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Zheng Ziming, feeling speechless, ¡°Are you terribly bored...¡±

    Hoot... Someone in a car beside them gave two short hoots on the horn, which interrupted their conversation.

    Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming turned at the same time and saw a man in a suit alight from a ck Bentley. There was tenderness in his handsome face as he looked at Xia Ning, ¡°Have you finished all the things?¡±

    Xia Ning did not expect that Qiao Yu would suddenlye here. She nodded by instinct and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qiao Yu came up to her and said gently, ¡°I came to bring you home.¡±

 Chapter 570 - I Do Everything of My Own Free Will

    <h4>Chapter 570: I Do Everything of My Own Free Will</h4>

    Bring her home?! Xia Ning looked up at the man before her in surprise. Shouldn¡¯t he be working in hispany now?

    When Zheng Ziming realized the man was Qiao Yu, he sneered, ¡°You still dare toe here. Did you not suffer enough blows from me?¡± Saying so, he directly rushed forward and waved his fist at Qiao Yu.

    Seeing Zheng Ziming approach, Qiao Yu turned to avoid his fist immediately.

    Failing to hit him, Zheng Ziming got furious, gritted his teeth and waved his fist at him again.

    ¡°Ziming, stop!¡±

    A figure blocked him. When he saw clearly it was Xia Ning and wanted to draw back, it was toote. At this very moment, however, someone immediately seized his wrist and stopped him.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Qiao Yu and directly threw off his hand.

    Qiao Yu nced at him with coldness in his face. He turned his gaze on Xia Ning, his dark eyes blinking with a flow of emotion.

    ¡°Asteria, why did you block me? This is an animal in human clothes. I will discipline him today!¡± Zheng Ziming red at Qiao Yu angrily.

    Xia Ning frowned, looked at him and said sternly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, are you helping him?!¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯m not helping him! In fact, I do everything of my own free will. I hope you respect my decision.¡±

    Free will? Zheng Ziming stepped back, his gaze sweeping between Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. No, it was not true. Asteria had no reason to agree to stay with Qiao Yu. She could only make such sacrifices for the sake of that child.

    He should have prevented her from giving birth to that child!

    ¡°Xia Ning, let¡¯s go!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded and was about to return to her car.

    ¡°May I drive you home?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning thought about it and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± Then she nced at Zheng Ziming, ¡°Go back to work. I won¡¯te to thepany for a couple of days. Additionally, cancel all my recently nned activities.¡± Saying so, she followed Qiao Yu towards his car.

    Seeing Qiao Yu and Xia Ning go away, Zheng Ziming became fiercely indignant and went straight towards the elevator.

    After Xia Ning sat in the car and fastened her seat belt, her eyes dropped slightly as she did not say anything.

    Qiao Yu looked forward without a word.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little stifling.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning looked at each other and paused at the same time.

    ¡°You speak first.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell as she said lightly, ¡°Zheng Ziming has been impulsive since his childhood. Moreover, he has always been careful of matters about me. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I apologize to you on behalf of him.¡±

    The light in Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes instantly grew dim. He looked at the woman beside him, kept silent for a while, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. He is your friend. The blow he gave me was only due to his care for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Qiao Yu started the car and answered, ¡°I have indeed wronged you before. I will regard that blow as punishment.¡±

    Xia Ning did not say anything. She did not want to mention the past to him, just like she never thought of her future with him.

    After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Xia Ning nced at him with some surprise. She always felt that he had been hiding something from her. But she did not ask him more.

    Qiao Yu looked forward with mncholy in his pitch-dark eyes. He originally wanted to express the great joy he felt when she chose him in the conflict with Zheng Ziming. But ording to what happened afterward, he seemed to have fooled himself.

    Sometimes, he really did not understand what was on her mind!!

 Chapter 571 - Why Did Your Father Leave Your Mother and You?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Why Did Your Father Leave Your Mother and You?</h4>

    What Xia Ning said at the press conference was soon spread on the Inte. Netizens had already been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Public remarks on Shen Weiran and the Shen family were so bad that the Shen Group¡¯s stocks had already fallen disastrously.

    ¡°Damn, I know Shen Weiran has been of no good as a mistress¡¯s daughter. Shen Weiran coveted not only the position of the first wife¡¯s daughter but also her husband. How shameless is she!¡±

    ¡°I know that Su Yi. He was a talented director and screenwriter. He helped boost Shen Chuxia¡¯s first drama and made it very popr. I did not expect that they were a couple. No wonder Xia Ning performs very well. Shees from a family with drama backgrounds.¡±

    ¡°How could a good-looking man like Su Yi be attracted to an old woman like Shen Weiran? As far as I know, Shen Weiran is 10 years older than Shen Chuxia and Su Yi was four years older than Shen Chuxia. It was really shameless of Shen Weiran to covet a man 6 years younger than her, like an old cow who wanted to eat young grass.

    ¡°How could a handsome man like Su Yi be interested in a woman with adulterous affairs like Shen Weiran? She has thick skin. I recently heard that Song Bocheng is going to divorce her and have produced a divorce settlement. This kind of woman should be abandoned!¡±

    ¡°I thought it over and felt pity for Xia Ning¡¯s mother, who had such a father, such a brother, and such a malicious half-sister.¡±

    ¡°Every time I see Xia Ning criticize bad people, I feel very happy. I anticipate that Xia Ning will get back the stocks belonging to her mother and make those evil people pay for their own wrongs.¡±

    In the car, Xia Ning looked at her cell phone¡¯s screen. In fact, she had already been numb withizens¡¯ remarks. But she would feel good about anything that could make Shen Weiran unhappy.

    At that time, Shen Weiran had blocked her mother¡¯s progress for too many times. If Shen Weiran had not snatched her mother¡¯s role as the heroine, her mother would never be mediocre in the entertainment industry. She robbed her mother of not only her identity as the elder daughter of the Shen family but also her role as the heroine. She still wanted to rob her mother of her husband. Every time, the mere thought of this woman made Xia Ning want to destroy her.

    The car was running on the streets with sts of freezing cold wind from the outside blowing on the ss windows constantly. But it was very warm inside the car.

    The traffic light turned red, Qiao Yu stopped the car. He looked at Xia Ning and found her reading thements of the video aired live today. He hesitated momentarily and said, ¡°You have never mentioned Father and Mother to me.¡±

    Xia Ning froze. She looked up at Qiao Yu in puzzlement. Thinking it over, she realized that by Father and Mother, Qiao Yu meant her parents. He seemed to have asked this question when they got married.

    She remembered at that time he told her he could visit her parents and rtives at any time.

    How did she answer him? Did she say that her parents had passed away and she had no rtives? At that time, she seemed to be alert to him, always feeling that he wanted to pry into something.

    When Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning say nothing, his eyes grew dim. ¡°Is it inconvenient to tell me?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She sighed lightly, ¡°I just don¡¯t know where I should begin.¡±

    ¡°Then you can say anything you want.¡± Qiao Yu looked forward and rxed, for he did not step on andmine.

    After being silent for a while, Xia Ning suddenly said, ¡°Father was an arrogant, sarcastic and conceited man. Mother was a thorny rose, warm but tingling. For as long as I can remember, they often bickered with each other. But Father would always yield to Mother. Father was a romantic person who would always give Mother surprises. At that time, Mother should be the happiest woman in the world. We all thought that that kind of happiness wouldst. That is until Father left without saying goodbye.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s face clouded over, Qiao Yu asked, ¡°Why did Father leave Mother and you?¡±

 Chapter 572 - I Hate Shen Weiran!

    <h4>Chapter 572: I Hate Shen Weiran!</h4>

    Why? Xia Ning moved her eyebrows. Seeing there would still be three seconds before the traffic light turned green, she answered, ¡°Some things are predestined from the beginning. Although we had indeed made every effort to change them, we, unfortunately, did not see the result.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned, gazing at Xia Ning in puzzlement.

    ¡°The light is green now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Ning reminded him.

    Qiao Yu looked forward and started the car.

    A brief silence fell over the car again. Him asking did not mean she would give a straight reply.

    But her not answering did not mean that she ignored his questions. It was just that it was hard to exin so she preferred not to exin.

    ¡°I hate Shen Weiran!¡± Xia Ning suddenly said, ¡°She robbed my mother of her everything, her glory, her identity, and her rtives. But I don¡¯t think my mother would care about such rtives.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Yu answered, seeming to make no objection.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled, ¡°I will do everything to take revenge and make her lose all her glory including her position. I will overthrow her. The more she cannot afford to lose, the more I will make her lose.¡±

    ¡°Do what you want to.¡± Qiao Yu looked forward and paused momentarily. ¡°Whatever your decision is, I will support you. I¡¯m also very happy that you can be frank to me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. Normal people who heard her words would find her atrocious. But he stayed calm.

    ¡°There is no need to sound me out.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said, ¡°You are my wife. Whatever you do, I will be by your side.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in astonishment. He knew what she was thinking about?!

    At this time, Qiao Yu¡¯s cell phone rang. He directly clicked to answer it and put the call on speaker mode.

    ¡°Boss, I have finished the task. I have learned that it is she who has been ndering Miss Xia behind the scenes.¡± Chen Hong¡¯s voice came through the cell phone.

    Qiao Yu answered, ¡°Ok, I don¡¯t want to see her again in the entertainment circle.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qiao Yu hung up.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in amazement. Was what they said rted to her?!

    ¡°The reporter, who has contradicted you at the press conference today, helped Shen Weiran nder your mother previously.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu. Therefore, he helped her get rid of this person?! If she had not sat in the car, would she know it?

    Before this, how many times has he done something like this?!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± Xia Ning stopped wondering and changed the topic.

    Qiao Yu looked straight ahead, ¡°Originally, I had business to do. But it is of no importancepared with your business.¡±

    Xia Ning, ¡°...¡± She found it very hard to adapt to his loving words that came so easily now.

    ¡°Then do you need to go back to yourpany now?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at her, ¡°Will you go with me?¡±

    Xia Ning appeared uneasy, ¡°I want to return to Enoch.¡±

    ¡°Mother is apanying him.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± While Xia Ning wanted to say something, a big hand suddenly covered her hand on her knee.

    ¡°I know.¡± His low voice came, ¡°I have time to wait. I¡¯m in no hurry.¡±

    He sounded like a patient hunter guarding and waiting for his prey.

    Xia Ning turned to look outside of the window with her eyes darkening. Had she given him too much hope?

    The Shen family soon learned of Xia Ning¡¯s remarks at the press conference and instantly blew up.

 Chapter 573 - She Is a Shen Family Member

    <h4>Chapter 573: She Is a Shen Family Member</h4>

    In the hall of the Shen¡¯s home, all the Shen family members gathered together.

    His expression stiff, Shen Doni sat on the sofa without a word. Gao Lihua sat beside him, feeling her husband¡¯s anger clearly. She gazed at Shen Tiang who sat opposite them with a sh of worry in her eyes.

    Shen Weiran also sat on the next sofa, her face turning green at one time and white at another time. She was obviously angry. But since Shen Doni said nothing, she had to bear with it.

    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely stifling. Shen Weiwei saw the sternness in the faces of her parents, her aunt, and her brother. The mere thought of the news online made her increasingly more indignant.

    ¡°Who does Xia Ning think she is? Does she have any proof as she nders us? Who knows whether her mother was born within the Shen family? She herself was born to someone unknown.¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Shen Doni, ¡°Dad, we mustn¡¯t acknowledge her!¡±

    ¡°Weiwei!¡± Shen Tiang shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Did you forget your upbringing and courtesy?!¡±

    Seeing her elder brother shout at her, Shen Weiwei grew unhappy andined to her father, ¡°Dad, look, my elder brother helps the outsider bully me. That Xia Ning is of no good...¡±

    ¡°Your brother is right!¡± Shen Doni looked at his daughter sternly, ¡°You have lost your upbringing and courtesy!¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Shen Doni in disbelief. It was beyond her imagination that he would agree with her elder brother at this time. If her elder brother had not acknowledged Xia Ning¡¯s identity rashly, they would not be in such a passive position right now.

    Gao Lihua looked at her daughter with her expression also stiff, ¡°Weiwei, you are too young to be meddling in this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not meddling. I¡¯m also a Shen family member!¡± Shen Weiweipletely blew up. Why did her mother criticize her too? She said angrily, ¡°Anyhow, I won¡¯t acknowledge Xia Ning and her dirty mother...¡±

    ¡°Shen Weiwei!¡± Shen Tiang became highly indignant, ¡°Who is Aunt Chuxia¡¯s mother? Who is Aunt Chuxia to you? Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Shen Weiwei froze when she heard him yelling. Now she also understood the reason why her parents were angry with her. Shen Chuxia¡¯s mother is also her father¡¯s mother and her own grandmother. Although she had never seen her before, she had been downright rude to her father¡¯s mother just now.

    Seeing Shen Weiwei bend her head and dare not to speak, Shen Weiran opened her mouth to say, ¡°All right, Weiwei is not thoughtful enough. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Shen Weiwei looked up at Shen Weiran gratefully. Her aunt was really kind.

    Shen Tiang nced at Shen Weiran indifferently. Previously, he could still treat her with respect. Now as the truth emerged gradually, he had only hatred for her. The woman he had respected for so many years turned out to be such a malicious person who robbed his own aunt of her identity and caused her downfall.

    Even Gao Lihua despised Shen Weiran. Or she had always despised her from the beginning. As a daughter of the Gao family, her mother was the perfectly justifiable Mrs. Gao. When young, her father also had affairs with many pretty women. So what she hated most since childhood was a mistress like this and her children.

    ¡°Tiang, what do you think we should do now?¡± Shen Doni suddenly opened his mouth, gazing at Shen Tiang opposite him.

    Looking at his father, Shen Tiang obviously did not expect that his father was able to stay calm now. He answered ordingly, ¡°Now, as Ke has admitted her identity before the mass media, we naturally should make a statement and invite her toe back to the Shen family.¡± Even if his father would be angry at this, he had to propose the point. They must give back to her what they owed her.

    Gao Lihua looked at her son worriedly. He knew what his father hated to hear but still dared to say it.

    Shen Weiwei was also waiting for Shen Doni¡¯s fury. Since her elder brother was biased in favor of Xia Ning, she did not want this elder brother. It would be best to have her father reprimand him.

    Shen Weiran could not agree more with Shen Weiwei.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Doni¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°It is up to you to arrange the statement and contact Xia Ning. From now on, she is a Shen family member.¡±

    On hearing this, everybody looked at Shen Doni in shock. Did they hear wrong?!

 Chapter 574 - As a Cousin-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 574: As a Cousin-in-Law</h4>

    Seeing Shen Doni¡¯s impassive face, Shen Tiang was totally amazed. Obviously, he did not expect his father to agree so quickly. But he reacted quickly, ¡°Dad, no worries. I will definitely settle this matter.¡± Saying so, he got up, ¡°Dad, I will go out now.¡±

    Before Shen Doni had time to speak, Shen Tiang was already running outwards.

    Shen Weiwei looked at her father and said with surprise, ¡°Dad, were you joking just now?!¡±

    Shen Doni nced at Shen Weiwei so sternly that thetter dared not question again and immediately shut up.

    But Shen Weiran would not stop like Shen Weiwei. She looked at Shen Doni and said seriously, ¡°Brother, think it over. She ising to exploit the Shen Group.¡±

    ncing at her husband, Gao Lihua said to Shen Weiwei, ¡°Weiwei, your aunt-inw has been sick for a couple of days. Let¡¯s go to see her together.¡±

    Shen Weiwei instantly nodded as if she was remitted, ¡°Okay!¡± Anyway, she did not want to stay with her father alone.

    Gao Lihua brought Shen Weiwei upstairs to tidy up.

    Looking at Shen Weiran, Shen Doni said indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s see whether she is able to exploit us.¡±

    Shen Weiran opened her mouth, nced at Shen Doni but did not say anything.

    ¡°Is Song Bocheng really going to divorce you?¡± Shen Doni asked, gazing at Shen Weiran.

    On hearing this, Shen Weiran¡¯s expression instantly changed. She sneered, ¡°You know who he cares about. The divorce will suit me fine. I can still lead a wonderful life without him.¡±

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Shen Doni scorned her, ¡°You think you can continue living like you always do once you stop being Mrs. Song?!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean I should beg him to have pity on me?¡± Shen Weiran turned her head disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ve long had enough of his hypocrisy. I am Shen Weiran, not a substitute, not his promise either!¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Shen Doni said lightly.

    Seeming to recall something, Shen Weiran looked at Shen Doni and asked in a low voice, ¡°Will you really return Shen Chuxia¡¯s stocks to Xia Ning?¡±

    Shen Doni sipped his cup of tea, saying nothing.

    On this side, Qiao Yu sent Xia Ning to the gate of the Qiao home. While Xia Ning was about to get off the car, her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning¡¯s cell phone and looked away quickly.

    Seeing that it was Shen Tiang, Xia Ning immediately answered the phone, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now living in the Qiao home. You cane here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you soon.¡± Xia Ning hung up and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Shen Tiang wille here in a while.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± Saying so, he directly drove in.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu doubtfully, ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me in. I can walk inside.¡±

    Looking straight ahead, Qiao Yu said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t go to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in surprise. Why did he change his mind all of a sudden?!

    Qiao Yu kept silent for a while and exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a guesting?¡±

    Seeing his rigid side profile, Xia Ning instantly understood what he meant. Her rtive wasing, so he too should meet the guest at home as her husband.

    ¡°Will yourpany really be okay with your actions?¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped the car outside the garage. He turned to look at Xia Ning, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s more important for me to see your rtive.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell as she said, ¡°Shen Tiang is your cousin too. Haven¡¯t you guys seen each other many times?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. This will be my first time meeting him as his cousin-inw.¡± Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning with his eyes filled with tenderness.

 Chapter 575 - I Will Go With You

    <h4>Chapter 575: I Will Go With You</h4>

    In the Qiao mansion, Gao Wanhua was surprised when she saw Xia Ning and Qiao Yue back together.

    ¡°Why did youe back so early today?¡± She asked Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and walked towards Enoch.

    ¡°Mummy, hug me!¡± Enoch opened his arms towards Xia Ning.

    As soon as Xia Ning and Qiao Yu came inside, he had been joyful, obviously not having expected his mother¡¯s early return.

    Holding Enoch in her arms, Xia Ning sat on the sofa and asked gently, ¡°Have you had a good breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mummy. I had a big bowl of adzuki porridge.¡± Enoch nodded furiously. He pulled at the small balls on Xia Ning¡¯s nylon coat, ¡°Mummy, I want to eat something you cook.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mummy will cook for you at noon.¡± Xia Ning caressed Enoch¡¯s head, smiling, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I love everything Mummy cooks!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with keen anticipation.

    Xia Ning kissed his little face, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook something delicious for Enoch.¡±

    Qiao Yu watched Xia Ning and Enoch showing affection towards each other with tenderness in his eyes. He turned to look at Gao Wanhua and said, ¡°Xia Ning¡¯s cousin wille here in a while!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s cousin wille here? Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu. In S City, it seemed that only the Shen family members were Xia Ning¡¯s rtives. She asked tentatively, ¡°Do you mean Tiang?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Gao Wanhua: ¡°...¡± Wasn¡¯t Tiang also his cousin? Why did he say it in such a mysterious and solemn way?!

    Qiao Yu went upstairs to change his clothes. Then he came downstairs in casual wear and sat beside Xia Ning.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Seeing Qiao Yu sit down, Enoch immediately crawled towards him from Xia Ning¡¯s side.

    Qiao Yu stretched out his hand to support him and made him sit down between him and Xia Ning.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to go out to y!¡± Enoch pulled Qiao Yu¡¯s clothes in eager anticipation, ¡°Did youe back with Mummy to take me outside and y?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to y?¡± Qiao Yu asked softly.

    As Enoch knew he could not go to the amusement park, he thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± He just wanted to y with Daddy and Mummy.

    ¡°Shall we go to the park this afternoon?¡± Xia Ning proposed. She looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°The sun is out today. Let¡¯s take him out to bask in the sun.¡±

    Being aware that Qiao Yu was engaged in his work, Xia Ning smiled, ¡°If you are busy, you can go to work. I will take him...¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning beside him, Qiao Yu answered, ¡°I won¡¯t go to mypany this afternoon. Let¡¯s go to the park together.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Daddy and Mummy will take me to the park.¡± Enoch was so happy that he jumped on the sofa and called to Gao Wanhua, ¡°Grandma, Daddy and Mummy will take me out to y.¡±

    Gao Wanhua was telling the servants to prepare for lunch. On hearing the heartyughter of her grandson, she could not help but smile, ¡°I know. Now that you have Daddy and Mummy, you don¡¯t want your grandma.¡±

    Enoch immediately got off the sofa and ran to Gao Wanhua, ¡°Grandma, you should go with us.¡±

    Gao Wanhua picked up Enoch, ¡°Grandma won¡¯t go. Grandma did not sleep wellst night. I want to have a good rest today.¡± It was rare for the three to go out together as a family. Why would she bother them?

    Xia Ning sat on the sofa. Feeling that the man next to her was gazing at her, she was uneasy.

    ¡°Do you want anything to drink? I¡¯ll get you a drink!¡± Xia Ning got up to go to the kitchen.

    Her wrist was suddenly seized. Xia Ning turned to see the man behind her in surprise. He stood up as she watched him and was looking at her tenderly, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

 Chapter 576 - Shen Tianlang Was Coming

    <h4>Chapter 576: Shen Tiang Was Coming</h4>

    Xia Ning looked at him in surprise. Go together?!

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Xia Ning said hesitantly. To get a drink was such a small thing that there was no need for two people. Moreover, she felt that the atmosphere seemed a bit delicate.

    Qiao Yu directly took her hand and went towards the kitchen, ¡°You don¡¯t know where the coffee beans are. I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Walking with Qiao Yu towards the kitchen, Xia Ning tried to free herself from his hand but failed. She found it weird. Weren¡¯t they too intimate?

    As soon as they reached the middle of the hall, a servant led Shen Tiang inside from the door.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, Mr. Shen is here.¡±

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning stopped to see Shen Tianging inside.

    ¡°Yu, you are at home.¡± Shen Tiang smiled as he came in. He looked towards Xia Ning, ¡°Ke...¡± In the next moment, his gaze fell on their hands and raised his eyebrows.

    Being aware of Shen Tiang¡¯s gaze, Xia Ning hurried to draw back her hand.

    Qiao Yu naturally knew it. Seeing that Xia Ning was uneasy, he had to release her in order to prevent her from getting angry. He said to Shen Tiang, ¡°I just happen to be at home. Please head inside.¡± He watched as Xia Ning walked towards the kitchen and did not say anything.

    Shen Tiang nodded. He called to Gao Wanhua, ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Tiang is here. Sit down, please.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded and said to Enoch, ¡°Hurry, greet your uncle.¡±

    ¡°Nice to see you, Uncle,¡± Enoch called crisply.

    Shen Tiang smiled, ¡°Nice to see you too.¡± His gaze swept across Gao Wanhua, Qiao Yu, Xia Ning and Enoch in the room. It felt so unreal. Previously, the Qiao home had been cold and cheerless. Now it really seemed like a home with three generations living together.

    However, he did not expect that Ke married Qiao Yu and had a child.

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly asked Shen Tiang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any drinks.¡± Shen Tiang said.

    ¡°Then have some coffee.¡± Qiao Yu made the decision himself and turned to walk towards the kitchen.

    Shen Tiang originally thought that Qiao Yu would go to sit on the sofa with him. It was beyond his imagination that Qiao Yu soon left him alone.

    Thinking of the scene he had seen when he came in, he found it funny that this indifferent cousin would also stick close to a woman one day.

    Xia Ning entered the kitchen just in order to avoid embarrassment. Shen Tiang¡¯s gaze had been too strange when he saw her and Qiao Yu. She felt downright ufortable.

    Where were the coffee beans? Xia Ning was turning things over in the cupboard. Since she did not find any coffee beans in any cupboard below, she stood on tiptoe to open the cupboard above.

    All of a sudden, another hand opened the cupboard before her. She turned only to see his perfect jawline. She was a bit surprised. Wasn¡¯t he with Shen Tiang outside?

    Qiao Yu took down the coffee beans, turned on the coffee machine, put the beans into it, filled it with water again and started to make coffee.

    After making three cups of coffee, Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning, ¡°Do you want to add sugar and milk?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning, Qiao Yu advised, ¡°You can only drink coffee during the day, not at night.¡±

    Xia Ning met his pitch-dark eyes and nodded by instinct.

    Qiao Yu smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Saying so, he carried two cups of coffee and went outwards.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Xia Ning froze. He smiled! Recently, he seemed to be in a good mood. She looked down at her cup of coffee with aplicated expression. After being silent for a while, she carried the coffee cup and followed him out.

 Chapter 577 - When Did You Get Married?

    <h4>Chapter 577: When Did You Get Married?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing Xia Ning sit far from Qiao Yu after she came out behind him, Shen Tiang only thought it was because of her shyness.

    He remembered that she had been a thin, small girl at that time. Soon, she had already gotten married and had a child. Moreover, it was with Yu. Shen Tiang sighed at the alterations of worldly things.

    ¡°Yu, Ke, when did you guys get married?¡± Shen Tiang said to Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu looked up at Xia Ning. Xia Ning seemed not to notice his gaze. She looked at Shen Tiang and answered, ¡°We did not get married.¡±

    They did not get married?! Shen Tiang¡¯s face changed. He looked towards Qiao Yu, frowning, ¡°Why?¡± The child had already reached a certain age. Why didn¡¯t they get married?

    Qiao Yu fixed his eyes on Xia Ning momentarily and said to Shen Tiang, ¡°We will arrange a weddingter.¡±

    Shen Tiang rxed as he heard Qiao Yu¡¯s promise. The two being his cousins, he knew their characters. They would not fool around.

    ¡°Then remember to invite me to your wedding.¡± Shen Tiang smiled. As his cousins, they did not even tell him that they were with each other. If he had note here and seen the childst time, they would have continued hiding it from him.

    Xia Ning bent her head to drink coffee without a word.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes swept over her and he said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Ok.¡±

    Shen Tiang nced at Xia Ning and then looked at Qiao Yu again, slightly feeling that things between the two were not simple.

    ¡°What did youe here for?¡± Xia Ning suddenly opened her mouth.

    Shen Tiang came to himself and looked at Xia Ning, ¡°We have all seen the press conference today. Ke, since you have also admitted that you are a Shen family member, then go back home.¡±

    ¡°Go back home?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows, looked at Shen Tiang and curled her lips, ¡°My home is not there!¡±

    ¡°Ke!¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Previously, we have indeed wronged you and your mother. But we willpensate you amply afterward.

    ¡°Compensate me? How will you guyspensate me? Can you return my mother to me? Or will you return me the stocks my mother temporarily left in the Shen Group?!¡± Xia Ning put down the coffee cup as she managed a weak smile and looked at Shen Tiang, ¡°But you cannot return my mother to me. Those stocks originally belong to me. Don¡¯t get it wrong. Your Shen family is begging me now, not giving me anything for free.¡±

    These harsh words were within Shen Tiang¡¯s expectations. The Shen family had owed her mother too much and made her suffer many hardships.

    ¡°Howe? We are family.¡± Shen Tiang said in a low voice.

    ¡°No, since the day my parents died, I have no family!¡± Xia Ning denied directly. She looked at Shen Tiang and sneered, ¡°Furthermore, how can I be qualified to have rtives like the Shen family? I really fear that someday I will die in the hands of such rtives.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with his eyes darkening.

    While Shen Tiang wanted to argue, he saw Xia Ning¡¯s indifferent face and instantly could not say anything.

    There was no denying that what she said was true. If only the Shen family could care about the mother and her daughter, the mother would probably note to her end like that and her daughter would not have to live outside either.

    ¡°I distinguish clearly between gratitude and animosity!¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang as she suddenly said, ¡°You are different from them. I can pick you out, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can forgive them.¡±

    ¡°Ke, I¡¯m very happy to see that you treat me like before.¡± Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning with sorrow, ¡°However, they are also my family. Why can¡¯t youy down animosity?¡±

    ¡°If animosity can beid down so easily, then it won¡¯t be animosity. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s necessary for us to discuss this topic any longer.¡± Xia Ning suddenly got up as she looked at Shen Tiang and said coldly, ¡°Three dayster, I will go in person with mywyer and visit my grandfather that I¡¯ve never seen.¡±

 Chapter 578 - You Have to Teach Me!

    <h4>Chapter 578: You Have to Teach Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning walked straight outwards where Gao Wanhua was watching Enoch y with his toy.

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back with sorrow. Why couldn¡¯t it be perfect for both sides? Since they were family, why did animosity exist?!

    ¡°You want to be a good person. I¡¯m afraid that neither side will be grateful to you.¡± An indifferent male voice sounded next to him.

    Shen Tiang looked at Qiao Yu and sighed, ¡°But I can¡¯t just watch as Ke and my father cause each other¡¯s downfall.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t cause each other¡¯s downfall!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Shen Tiang and said coolly.

    Shen Tiang looked at Qiao Yu in surprise only to see thetter take a sip of coffee elegantly, put down the cup, and gaze at him.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, nobody can cause her downfall.¡±

    Shen Tiang shuddered as he looked at the overbearing man before him in disbelief. All of a sudden, he felt powerless. Since the day Ke¡¯s identity was uncovered, this man had already expressed his stand. Otherwise, how would his father fail to withstand her? But it was beyond their wildest imagination that he would help Ke.

    ¡°I have nothing to say about the Shen family¡¯s ending, whatever will be, will be.¡± Shen Tiang sighed, ¡°Sure enough, people cannotmit sins in this world. Once they do, they will be punished.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not reply. He turned to look outside and saw Xia Ning crouch on the floor to speak with Enoch softly. It was obvious that the mother and her son were talking happily. Qiao Yu subconsciously smiled with them.

    Shen Tiang looked at what Qiao Yu was watching and suddenly said, ¡°Is there any problem between you and Ke?¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Shen Tiang and said coldly, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Be it true or not, I still repeat my words that you should treat her well. She has really suffered a lot.¡±

    ¡°She is my wife. I will naturally treat her well.¡± Qiao Yu murmured.

    Having received Qiao Yu¡¯s promise again, Shen Tiang rxed. It was out of his expectation that he could see the whole family today. But he no longer worried that his father and his aunt would harm Ke.

    After sitting there for a while, Shen Tiang got up to say goodbye.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang¡¯s back with a sh ofplication in her eyes.

    He was the person who showed her warmth when she was in the most pain and feeling helpless. She was grateful to him. But he was a Shen family member. If she took revenge on them, he must suffer too.

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m hungry. I want you to prepare lunch for me!¡± While ying with a racing car toy, Enoch suddenly looked up at Xia Ning and pouted naughtily.

    Xia Ning turned to look at her son¡¯s wrinkled little face, caressed his head, kissed his face and smiled, ¡°Okay, Mummy is going to prepare something delicious for you now.¡±

    After leaving the child in Gao Wanhua¡¯s care, Xia Ning got up to walk inwards.

    In the kitchen, food ingredients had already been prepared. Xia Ning turned things over in the fridge and thought of several dishes. She immediately took the food ingredients and started cooking.

    When she finished chopping the potatoes and was about to soak them in water, someone had already turned on the tap to collect water before her.

    Xia Ning paused. Looking at the big man beside her, she pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°I know how to use all the cooking utensils in the kitchen. You can go and do your things.¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to look at the woman next to him. She bent her head as if she was avoiding something. He turned off the tap, threw the potatoes into a utensil to soak them, and answered, ¡°I know you can use cooking utensils. But I don¡¯t know how to use them. So you have to teach me.¡±

 Chapter 579 - Touched

    <h4>Chapter 579: Touched</h4>

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu in surprise. He said he did not know how to use cooking utensils? Howe?! The food he prepared was so tasty that he must be familiar with cooking utensils!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Xia Ning frowned, ¡°Obviously, you know!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a light smile in his originally handsome, rigid face, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want me to teach you?!¡± Xia Ning frowned deeper. Was he ying with her?

    ¡°You tell me why?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with emotions gathering in his eyes like hauling in a to wrap her up tightly.

    When Xia Ning met Qiao Yu¡¯s affectionate gaze, she wanted to avoid it instantly and turned to wash the potatoes in the utensil.

    ¡°In fact, I just want to find an excuse to cook with you.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded near her.

    He directly poked the shoji window screen that originally separated them. He told her the fact that he wanted to approach her regardless of his dignity as a man.

    A man as arrogant as Qiao Yu would also tter a woman someday. In order to be near her, he would also be willing to experience trivialities in daily life with her, including making coffee, cooking, and taking the child to the park.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell as she was about to wash potatoes in the water.

    All of a sudden, a hand blocked her. He whispered in her ears softly, ¡°The water is cold. Let me wash the ingredients. You fry them.¡±

    Xia Ning instantly drew back her hand and shifted her position to leave the ce empty. She directly switched on the oven with her back to him, bleached the spare-ribs, and prepared to make soup.

    The sound of rushing water echoed in her ears as he washed vegetables behind her. Looking at the boiling water in the pot, Xia Ning could not be calm.

    It seemed that many things changed after that night. He seemed to pay careful attention to living together with her as if he was making up what their previous life hadcked.

    But what it hadcked stayedcking. Those memories having already been etched into the mind, whatever he did now would be to no avail.

    What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her and interrupted her thoughts.

    Xia Ning came to herself, bent her head and answered, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°The water is boiling. You can put the spare-ribs into it.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Ning instantly realized that she forgot her task and hurried to pour the spare-ribs into the pot. As she poured too quickly, the boiling water sshed straight onto the back of her hand.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Ning groaned as she hurried to see the back of her hand. He took her hand sooner and stretched it out to the tap.

    Water poured onto her hand, Xia Ning did not feel cold, for the scald was too painful.

    ¡°Bear with it first. I will apply some medicine on it in a while.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes slightly fell as he watched Xia Ning¡¯s hand under the tap. His handsome face became rigid as if he was serious.

    ¡°The water just sshed on me. It is nothing serious.¡± Xia Ning whispered as she tried to draw back her hand.

    ¡°I must put some medicine on it!¡± Qiao Yu switched off the oven and persisted in dragging Xia Ning outwards.

    He had Xia Ning sit on the sofa and instantly went to fetch the medicine box.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back as he was in a hurry. She still found it hard to adapt to him. It was just a light scald. Why was he so worried?!

    Qiao Yu walked at a fast pace toe back to her and crouched before her. He brought out the ointment for scalds and applied it to Xia Ning¡¯s burn carefully. Then he covered it with a band-aid.

    Seeing his stern face, Xia Ning suddenly said, ¡°Girls will be easily touched by your action.¡±

 Chapter 580 - Mummy, Donâ€™t Let Daddy Enter the Room to Sleep!

    <h4>Chapter 580: Mummy, Don¡¯t Let Daddy Enter the Room to Sleep!</h4>

    Which girl did not want to find a tender and considerate boyfriend or husband? These days, Qiao Yu had been tender and considerate towards her to the extreme.

    Qiao Yu paused for an instant as he put on the band-aid. He continued as before in the next moment. He did not turn to tidy the medicine box until he had carefully stered it well.

    After tidying the medicine box, he looked up at her instead of standing up. His eyes were as dark as ck ink. He asked, ¡°Then are you touched?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at his pitch-ck eyes and froze. Sure enough, she should not say it just now.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Xia Ning changed the topic, ¡°Enoch is hungry.¡± Saying so, she directly got up.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression grew dim. In the next moment, he also stood up to hold her hand and whispered, ¡°Your hand is scalded. Let me cook.¡±

    ¡°No. I have agreed to cook for Enoch.¡± Xia Ning insisted.

    ¡°Then I will cook and you stay aside to instruct me.¡± Qiao Yu said immediately as he walked towards the kitchen.

    Seeing so, Xia Ning thought for a while and then followed.

    In the kitchen, while Qiao Yu was chopping and washing vegetables, Xia Ning stood aside only to see his adept movements. It was impossible for her not to feel shocked. Although she knew he could cook, she had not expected that he was also highly skilled with the knife.

    ¡°When did you start to cook for yourself?¡±

    Qiao Yu paused while chopping vegetables and answered, ¡°After going abroad to study, I started to cook for myself. I did not get used to eating those bread and beef steaks.¡±

    ¡°It seemed that you have gained something abroad.¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Qiao Yu was silent momentarily and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gained a lot.¡±

    Xia Ning stood aside to see Qiao Yu chop vegetables and did not say any more.

    When it was time to fry the vegetables, Xia Ning did not instruct him. She just stood aside to watch Qiao Yu cook the dishes.

    Seeing the colorful, fragrant, and tasty dishes, Xia Ning had to admit again that he was really too perfect with his sessful career, great cooking skills, and distinctive appearance. That was to say, he had no weakness from all angles.

    At lunch, Enoch ate a lot, constantly praising Xia Ning¡¯s cooking skills.

    ¡°Mummy, you cook even better than Daddy!¡± After these words, Enoch took arge mouthful of food.

    ¡°Actually...¡± Xia Ning was about to say that she did not make the dishes, but Qiao Yu, who sat opposite to Enoch, interrupted her.

    ¡°Since you say that the dishes your mother cooks are delicious, you mustn¡¯t be picky about food any longer.¡± Saying so, Qiao Yu put a piece of carrot into Enoch¡¯s bowl, ¡°It was your mother who cooked it.¡±

    Enoch pouted at the carrot in his bowl and then looked towards Xia Ning pitiably.

    ncing at Qiao Yu, Xia Ning looked at the carrot in Enoch¡¯s bowl and Enoch¡¯s crumpled little face. She deliberately said in a sad voice, ¡°Enoch, don¡¯t you like the carrot Mummy prepared? Then Mummy might as well not cook anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Enoch said at once, ¡°The carrot Mummy made is delicious.¡± Saying so, he put the carrot into his mouth. Though his face was crumpled, he kept chewing it, for he dared not spit it out.

    Xia Ning smiled and added another piece of carrot into his bowl, ¡°Enoch, since you find it tasty, eat one more.¡±

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Enoch almost cried over Xia Ning¡¯s act. He looked with disgust at the carrot in his bowl.

    Looking at Enoch, Qiao Yu suddenly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you can give the carrot from your mother to me.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Enoch instantly guarded his bowl and looked at Qiao Yu vigntly. Then heined to Xia Ning, ¡°Mummy, Daddy is a rascal who wants to rob me of my carrot! Don¡¯t let him enter the room to sleep tonight.¡±

 Chapter 581 - A Fight between the Father and the Son

    <h4>Chapter 581: A Fight between the Father and the Son</h4>

    Xia Ning originally thought that Qiao Yu had really found a way to make Enoch eat carrots, which he disliked. However, she did not expect that the child would suddenlyin to her.

    What did he mean by saying that she should not let Qiao Yu enter the room to sleep? That room originally belonged to Qiao Yu.

    Moreover, it sounded like she was intimate with Qiao Yu.

    Most importantly, Gao Wanhua was at the table too. In the first ce, she was living with Qiao Yu unjustifiably. As Enoch mentioned it now, Xia Ning felt very embarrassed.

    ¡°You have learned to use your mother to act against me.¡± Qiao Yu frowned at his son, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should go out to y this afternoon.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu. What did he mean by the remark that Enoch used her to act against him? If she did not allow him to enter the room, would he really stay outside?!

    As if being aware of Xia Ning¡¯s gaze, Qiao Yu looked towards her. But Xia Ning looked away herself.

    On hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s words, Enoch pouted at Xia Ning with a pained expression in his face, ¡°Mummy, Daddy is bullying me again...¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said, ¡°Hurry and eat. Your father won¡¯t rob you of your carrot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ok.¡± Enoch nodded as he used a spoon to take the carrot from the bowl and put it into his mouth. Meanwhile, he red at Qiao Yu provocatively.

    Xia Ning was left speechless. The child did not know that he was fooled by his father.

    Seeing the three happy family members, Gao Wanhua could not help but smile. She looked towards Xia Ning. Ever since Xia Ning came, it had been really lively at home.

    After lunch, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning and Enoch to a park nearby.

    The Qiao mansion was located in the golden area of S City. Of course, one of the reasons why the Qiao mansion upied such arge site was that this whole area belonged to the Shengshi Group. So the Qiao¡¯s family originally spared this ce for their dwelling.

    The park offered all the entertaining facilities. At that time, it took hundreds of millions to build this park alone. This was also one of the reasons why the vis nearby were expensive.

    There were few people in the park. For one thing, it was chilly. For another, this was not a downtown area. There were not many people living here and outsiders could note in.

    With Enoch in her arms, Xia Ning alighted from the car. Enoch jumped straight onto the ground and ran towards the entertainment facilities.

    ¡°Run slowly. Don¡¯t fall down.¡± Xia Ning called behind him as she followed.

    When Qiao Yu parked the car and got off, he saw the mother and the son running in tandem. His expression turning soft, he walked straight towards them.

    Enoch directly climbed to the top of a children¡¯s slide and went down.

    Seeing this, Xia Ning got worried by the side, ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t fall.¡±

    ¡°Mummy,e y with it too.¡± Enoch was going down the slide as he called to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning did not rx until she saw Enoch go down safely.

    ¡°He has note out to y for a long time.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded suddenly behind her.

    Looking at the maning beside her, Xia Ning whispered, ¡°If I have time in the future, I will bring him out to y.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Qiao Yu looked towards Xia Ning, ¡°If someone is in the wrong, it will entirely be me.¡±

    Xia Ning pursed her lips without a word.

    ¡°Have you made working arrangements in this period of time?¡± Qiao Yu changed the topic.

    ¡°I will attend several talk shows. Additionally, I will also be present at the publicity activities for the movie. The shooting of the movie should start next year.¡± Xia Ning answered ordingly.

    ¡°What if I say that I don¡¯t want you to act in the movie?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression slightly changed. She looked towards Qiao Yu only to see him gazing at her solemnly.

    Xia Ning got upset as she instantly said, ¡°I know I have been tarnished severely. You are worried that I will give Enoch trouble. But I promise that I will settle this matter satisfactorily. I...¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood me. I¡¯m just joking with you.¡± Qiao Yu interrupted her, ¡°As long as I am here, you can just do whatever you want to do. Additionally, if I disagree...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Looking at him curiously, Xia Ning rxed slightly. She thought that he disagreed on the continuance of her acting. After all, a wealthy family like the Qiao¡¯s usually tend to avoid being involved in the entertainment circle.

    ¡°I want to say that if I disagree, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t let me enter the room.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, curling his lips slightly.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 582 - A Time of Their Own

    <h4>Chapter 582: A Time of Their Own</h4>

    In a pub, Shen Weiwei sat on a sofa and raised her head to drink one bottle after another of wine constantly as if she was venting her feelings.

    Seeing her act, her buddies beside her could not help but grab her wine bottle.

    ¡°Weiwei, nobody drinks like you. Let¡¯s slow down!¡±

    ¡°He Shi, don¡¯t bother!¡± Shen Weiwei got up to grab her wine bottle back and continue to drink.

    Seeing so, He Shi was aware that he himself could not persuade her out of drinking, so he turned to say to Song Chenfeng, who was ying with his cell phone on the sofa next to him, ¡°Brother Chenfeng, you persuade Weiwei. She only listens to you.¡±

    Song Chenfeng had been reading posts on Weibo excitedly when He Shi interrupted him abruptly. Song Chenfeng grew unhappy instantly and nced at Shen Weiwei, ¡°It is she who wants to drink wine. It will be none of my business even if she drinks to death.¡± He nced at his cell phone but was no longer in the mood to continue to browse and got up to leave.

    Obviously, it was beyond He Shi¡¯s imagination that Song Chenfeng would say such heartless words. Anyway, Shen Weiwei had grown up with him. Furthermore, Shen Weiwei¡¯s aunt was his stepmother. Shouldn¡¯t their rtionship be closer?

    Thinking it over, however, He Shi realized that Weiwei¡¯s aunt was going to divorce Brother Chenfeng¡¯s father. Thus, there was no need for Brother Chenfeng to pretend to show affection towards the Shen family.

    ¡°Tell me. What makes the bitch treat us with such haughty contempt? Who does she think she is? Who knows whether her mother was born within the Shen family?¡± Shen Weiwei suddenly put down her wine bottle and raised her head to shout aloud.

    All the people in the pub heard her and looked towards her. He Shi frowned as he approached Shen Weiwei and whispered, ¡°Weiwei, you are drunk. Let me send you home.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go home!¡± Shen Weiwei pushed He Shi aside, ¡°That bitch, Xia Ning will soon move into our home. I refuse to live together with that bitch.¡±

    Song Chenfeng suddenly paused to look at Shen Weiwei, frowning slightly.

    He Shi looked at Shen Weiwei and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your own aunt¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Who knows whether she is or not?¡± Shen Weiwei sneered, ¡°I refuse to recognize that Shen Chuxia as my aunt. Does the bitch, Xia Ning also deserve to be my cousin? I¡¯ll be damned!¡±

    ¡°You are an idiot!¡± A scornfulugh abruptly sounded.

    ¡°Who swore at me?¡± Shen Weiwei was too drunk to distinguish whose voice it was. She looked at the man who spoke. Though his figure was swaying in her eyes, she managed to tell that it was Song Chenfeng. All of a sudden, she smiled as she rushed towards him, ¡°Brother Chenfeng, I really like you...¡±

    With a sh of disgust in his eyes, Song Chenfeng raised his hand to push her away. Bang! Shen Weiwei tumbled towards the tea table, bumped straight into the wine bottles and made them fall off the table onto the floor. Her whole bodypletely sprawled over them in an embarrassing manner.

    He Shi went to help Shen Weiwei up at once, ¡°Weiwei, are you okay?¡± He nced at Song Chenfeng, who had already walked out.

    Outside the pub, Song Chenfeng looked around as he did not know where to go at this moment.

    Originally, he wanted to look for Xia Ning to take revenge on her, for she had deserted himst time. Unfortunately, he did not know where this woman was hiding. Although he could not find her, he did not believe that she would never appear.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu did not take Enoch back home until sunset. After dinner, Enoch went to bed.

    Originally, Xia Ning wanted to sleep with Enoch. But Gao Wanhua proposed to look after him, aiming to give the couple a time of their own. However, Xia Ning never found Enoch a burden. Instead, he actually made her rxed.

    But now, she sat on the bed after a shower. Hearing the sound of rushing water from the bathroom and looking at her cell phone, she was unable to calm down.

 Chapter 583 - May I?

    <h4>Chapter 583: May I?</h4>

    When Qiao Yu came out of the shower, he saw Xia Ning leaning on the headboard reading a book.

    He sat under the nket and looked at the book in Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    ¡°When did you start liking Buddhism?¡±

    Xia Ning stopped turning the page to fix her eyes on those abstruse sentences in the book. When she heard him open the bathroom door, she took a book casually to disguise her nervousness, paying no attention to what book it was.

    ¡°This book is very abstruse. I will give you an easier one to read next time.¡± Saying so, Qiao Yu took away the book from Xia Ning¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t read at night. It¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±

    Looking at the man beside her, Xia Ning asked lightly, ¡°Why do you like Buddhism?¡± As her gaze fell on his chest that was half-exposed, she became uneasy and immediately looked away.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s cold hands to caress them in his palms as he whispered, ¡°My father liked it.¡±

    Xia Ning shuddered. His father?! She remembered that his father passed away five years ago. In fact, she had always been avoiding that matter. But frankly speaking, the death of his father was the trigger of theplete breakdown of their rtionship.

    At that time, when she learned that his father had passed away, she wanted to go to his father¡¯s memorial service. However, Gao Yang told her that his family did not know her existence at all. Now, she still remembered her feeling of shame and despair at that time.

    Although he married her, deep inside, he did not think of a longsting rtionship with her. Regardless of responsibility or pity, he did not include her in his future at all.

    She was a human being, not anyone¡¯s pet. As she gave love, she wanted to gain it. Moreover, they had a child.

    To her, the child had always been a proof of their love!

    But in the end, she found out that so-called love was only one-sided.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to remind you of those sad things.¡± Xia Ning whispered.

    When Qiao Yu saw her sad expression, how could he be unaware of what she was thinking about?

    That was his sad memory and also her murky past.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know that no matter what I say, I cannot change the fact that you gave birth to Enoch while risking your life.¡± Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hands tightly as he whispered, ¡°I was actually determined to keep you by my side then, even if you stayed with me only because of the child at that time. If my father and I had not had the car ident on that day, those things would not happen after that.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s gaze fell, she did not say anything. Things were hard to predict. What was the use of saying these words now?

    ¡°Do you know? While drifting between life and death, I was only thinking about you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and whispered, ¡°I had a long dream in which you wore a white wedding dress to marry me. Our child had been born and we lived together happily as a family.¡±

    That was once her dream too. Xia Ning¡¯s eyes lowered slightly as she asked, ¡°Were you hurt badly in the car ident?¡± If she knew that he had a car ident at that time, she would not be that sure of his engagement to Jiang Xinyi, and thus would not despair.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and whispered, ¡°I had been lying in the intensive care unit for a month. And only fully recuperated after two months of rehabilitation. I kept calling you but never got through. When I found you in Britain, you wanted to divorce me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him, ¡°Qiao Yu, shall we not mention the past?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Qiao Yu directly drew Xia Ning into his arms as he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you are by my side.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned on his chest, heard his strong heartbeat and closed her eyes slowly.

    Qiao Yu kissed her forehead softly with loving care.

    She was the apple of his eye. He could only hold her in both hands carefully. But it was what he most wanted to do in his life.

    When his emotions increased to the extreme after a long time, he approached her ears to ask hoarsely, ¡°May I?¡±

 Chapter 584 - Did She Love Qiao Yu?

    <h4>Chapter 584: Did She Love Qiao Yu?</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s chest rose and fell, her breath unsteady.

    She looked at the strapping man above her, feeling his warm temperature, including his burning heart.

    She was sure that she did not hate this feeling, which was human nature.

    But since she was too shy to answer his question, she simply turned her face without a word.

    Although there was nock of intimacy in their rtively long marriage, there was no denying that she had little experience in love.

    Even kissing was unfamiliar to her.

    He was different. Although he did not have any other girlfriend or woman except her, he was good at intimacy as if he was highly experienced.

    Therefore, she could not help but think that she had been fooled by him!

    At this time, she felt the warmth on her face again. The man above her bent to kiss her face and whispered in her ears, ¡°I asked the wrong question just now.¡±

    Xia Ning just found his voice buzzing in her ears. Instead of getting ufortable, she had an odd feeling. She wanted to ignore him, but he forced her to face him with his big hands.

    He looked at her with his pitch-dark eyes showing a clear determination, ¡°I only want you!¡±

    Xia Ning shivered. Before she had time to react, she had already melted into his kiss.

    He gave her no chance to withdraw, making her feel his determination overbearingly.

    Compared with that night, he was mightily dering his dominance this time.

    Xia Ning put her hands around his neck and closed her eyes slowly. For women, love led to intimacy. So, did she love Qiao Yu?

    At this moment, she unexpectedly did not know the answer.

    There were things that only time knew!

    She did not know how long time had passed as her mind grew dazed. He whispered in her ears,

    ¡°Wifey, I love you.¡±

    Xia Ning instantly opened her eyes to meet his shining ck eyes, in which there seemed to be a world of her alone!

    Someone said that what men said in bed was as unbelievable as when the sun rises from the west. But at this moment, she actually wanted to believe it.

    Perhaps another saying that love made women blind was also right.

    Before Xia Ning had time to think more, the man above her raised his body to look at her. He helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead as he asked hoarsely, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    His act was very light and soft as if he was taking care of a treasure. Xia Ning looked at him, shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± As she heard her own voice sound like a kitten, her face turned red.

    Qiao Yu suddenly smiled. He kissed Xia Ning¡¯s nose and said huskily, ¡°Since you are not tired, let¡¯s do something more.¡±

    Xia Ning paused. Seeing the sudden flicker in his pitch-dark eyes, Xia Ning shivered by instinct. When she felt the reaction of his body instantly, her expression changed slightly as she whispered, ¡°No. You are going to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It seems like I have to prove something to you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with burning eyes and then directly sealed her mouth. He started another bout of attack.

    ¡°Wu...¡± Xia Ning opened her eyes widely to stare at the handsome face that was near her. Being aware of his agitation, she felt as if she had raised a stone to hit her own foot. She had obviously questioned his ability just now.

    Finally, she could only hold onto his shoulder while reaching the next climax.

    The fragmented, arousing sound echoed in the room. A couple intertwined with each other on the bed, the night was still long.

 Chapter 585 - Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 585: Tenderness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning woke up in the morning, she felt distinctly different, for she could hear a steady, regr beat near her ears. She opened her eyes slowly. What she saw was a man¡¯s solid chest.

    With her hands embracing his waist tightly, they looked extremely intimate.

    Realizing what had happenedst night, Xia Ning trembled, withdrew her hands instinctively and wanted to move away.

    All of a sudden, a big hand pressed her against her waist. His low voice sounded above her head, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up only to meet his serene eyes. She nodded. She tried to move aside to separate from him a little, but he obviously would not let her go.

    Qiao Yu bent his head to look at her as he asked softly, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    The question made Xia Ning shudder. It was because she answered this very question that she did not wake up until now.

    She bent her head as she asked in a small voice, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nine-thirty.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s already nine-thirty?¡± Xia Ning eximed loudly. She immediately sat up with a start. By now, Enoch and Qiao Yu¡¯s mother must have gotten up. But she and Qiao Yu hadn¡¯t got up yet. Both of them would know what had happenedst night, which was too shameful.

    With her act, the nket covering her instantly fell down. Her skin was exposed to the air, she instantly shuddered and hurried to pull the nket to cover herself.

    Next to her, Qiao Yuughed in his deep voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My mother will take good care of Enoch. She will be the happiest to know our intimate rtionship.¡±

    Xia Ning bent her head as she whispered, ¡°It is not you that will face the humiliation!¡±

    ¡°I feel no humiliation indeed.¡± Qiao Yu set Xia Ning upright, looked at her and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xia Ning hit Qiao Yu angrily, ¡°You, get up at once and go out.¡±

    Qiao Yu seized Xia Ning¡¯s hand, drew it to his lips and kissed it, ¡°People say that hitting and cursing indicate love. You love me very much.¡±

    ¡°How can you be shameless like this?¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu as she tried to withdraw her hand.

    ¡°Huh, who did you say is shameless?¡± Qiao Yu gave her a dangerous gaze, ¡°Then, do you want me to do something more shameless?¡±

    As soon as Xia Ning heard this, her expression changed. She red at him, ¡°If you dare to make trouble, then go to sleep in the guestroom afterward!¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning getting angry, Qiao Yu bent down to kiss her face and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. If I continue to roll around with you, I will not be able to thepany today.¡± Saying so, he immediately got up to walk towards the bathroom.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s solid back. Her heart trembling, she directly took the nket to cover herself.

    Sure enough, his beauty seduced her! Five years ago, she could not resist the temptation of his beauty. It was still the same five yearster.

    After a shower, Qiao Yu stepped out in his fresh clothes. When he saw Xia Ning hiding under the nket, he was aware of her shyness. He smiled, walked to the bedside and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany. I won¡¯te back for lunch. You can sleep longer. But remember to get up for lunch at noon.¡±

    The person under the nket ignored him. Qiao Yu smiled, adjusted his tie, closed the door and went out.

    As soon as she heard him close the door, Xia Ning got out of the nket at once. She looked at therge room in which she was all alone.

    Staying silent on the bed for three minutes, Xia Ning directly got up and went to the bathroom. The woman in the mirror looked radiant and joyful.

    Thinking about the bits and pieces ofst night¡¯s and this morning¡¯s activities with Qiao Yu, she touched her face to discern whether she was in a drama or in reality!!

 Chapter 586 - She Is Not My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 586: She Is Not My Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning went downstairs, Gao Wanhua was reading newspapers at the table and Enoch was doing a jigsaw puzzle on the carpet.

    Seeing Xia Ninge downstairs, Gao Wanhua put down the newspapers and smiled at her, ¡°Are you hungry? The breakfast is in the kitchen. I¡¯ll have someone fetch it for you.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua in slight embarrassment. Living in others¡¯ houses, she unexpectedly got up sote. Lawfully, she was still not her daughter-inw.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled at Xia Ning, ¡°There is no need to be too polite. We are family.¡±

    ¡°Mummy is a smallzy pig that did not get up until now!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and smiled. Perhaps because Xia Ning had always been with him these days, he was already not that eager to hug her the moment he saw her like before.

    Within his subconscious, he had already gotten used to Xia Ning¡¯spany.

    On hearing her son¡¯s words, Xia Ning felt even more embarrassed.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch and smiled, ¡°Then what about you who does not get up until 12 o¡¯clock every day?¡±

    Looking at Gao Wanhua with his ck, watery eyes, Enoch thought of something and suddenly shouted out, ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at her grandson with kindness.

    ¡°Mummy gave birth to me. As Mummy is a smallzy pig, I¡¯m a minizy pig.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua with a deadpan expression, ¡°Then Daddy is a bigzy pig.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

    Gao Wanhua: ¡°...¡±

    The two looked at each other and both saw a smile. Did they be a family ofzy pigs?!

    On the 28th floor in Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu went out of the elevator and walked straight towards the office.

    Chen Lin stood up at once and said respectfully, ¡°Boss, good morning!¡±

    The other two assistants immediately got up, ¡°Boss, good morning!¡±

    ¡°Good morning!¡± Qiao Yu nodded at the three.

    Chen Lin looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, frowning slightly.

    Another assistant behind her said, ¡°Did you see? The boss seemed to be in a good mood today. He seemed to be smiling at us just now.¡±

    ¡°It seems true, though not obvious. But he looked bossy!¡±

    Chen Lin gazed at the tightly closed door of the office in a daze. She had followed Qiao Yu for years and naturally knew that her boss was very happy today. Was it because of his secret wife?

    Thinking of the arrangements today, Chen Lin directly entered the chairman¡¯s office to say to Qiao Yu, who had just sat down, ¡°Boss, I have already made an 11 o¡¯clock appointment this morning with Jingling for a conference call between you and Mr. Liang.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Qiao Yu nodded as he picked up the files on the desk and started to read.

    ¡°In addition, there will be a fourth-quarter summary report at three o¡¯clock this afternoon. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, there will be a high-level get-together in thepany and they have invited you to attend.¡±

    ¡°I have no time in the evening.¡±

    Chen Lin¡¯s eyelids shivered. Although her boss did not like get-togethers very much, he usually does show up at this kind of get-togethers.

    ¡°Boss, are you apanying your girlfriend in the evening? You can bring her here.¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped signing while a sh of tenderness crossed his eyes. He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too chilly in the evening. Put it off until some timeter.¡±

    Chen Lin looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. This was the first time she saw such tenderness in her boss¡¯s eyes. Was this really the ruthless, go-getting Mr. Qiao of Shengshi? Would he also care for someone?

    Chen Lin expressed her disbelief. She had followed him for so many years and never saw him treat any woman like this. But what Qiao Yu said next surprised her more.

    ¡°There is one thing wrong in your words just now.¡±

    Chen Lin asked instinctively, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°She is not my girlfriend, but my wife.¡±

 Chapter 587 - I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 587: I Miss You</h4>

    When Chen Lin closed the office door and went out, she still found it unbelievable. Of course, she knew that woman might be or would be her boss¡¯s wife, for she had a child with her boss after all.

    Because she believed that her boss was not an irresponsible dandy. If he did not want to get married, he absolutely would not have a child with the woman.

    But what her boss said just now was clearly to emphasize the woman¡¯s identity. He was eager to let people know it was his justifiable wife that stayed with him, instead of his girlfriend or mistress.

    ording to his tone, he seemed anxious to give her a wife tag for fear of losing her to someone else!

    Which woman on earth had the fortune of him treating her in such a loving way? Looking at the door behind her, Chen Lin could not express her own feelings at this moment.

    However, she wanted to see that woman very much!

    In the office, Qiao Yu leaned back in his chair to receive the video call from B City.

    ¡°I suddenly had something on yesterday, Mr. Liang. I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for a long time.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently as he looked at the man in the video.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao is too serious. I happened to have something to deal with yesterday as well.¡± The man in the video leaned backward so it was impossible to see his appearance. But his voice sounded deep and maic.

    ¡°Since that is the case, let me directly focus on the topic. If we can obtain Dongchen¡¯s development project, Shengshi is willing to go fifty-fifty with Jingling.¡±

    The other party suddenlyughed on the line, ¡°To divide the profit fifty-fifty is really tempting. You invest your money and I invest my socialwork. Mr. Qiao, you are giving me no excuse to refuse. It is no wonder that Shengshi can still make steady advances in spite of its full development today. A businessman like Mr. Qiao will really put many people out of business.¡±

    ¡°Ever since Mr. Liang took over, Jingling has been progressing steadily every day.¡± Qiao Yu said coolly, ¡°In terms of strategies, I cannot match you, Mr. Liang.¡±

    ¡°Is Mr. Qiao praising or criticizing me?¡± The manughed in the video without being unhappy.

    ¡°Since that is the case, I will send someone to B City to sign the contract.¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

    ¡°I assumed Mr. Qiao woulde in person.¡±

    ¡°It will be inconvenient for me to leave at the time being.¡± Qiao Yu thought of something with a flicker of emotion in his pitch-dark eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably only because of women that men dy their business.¡± The man jested in the video, ¡°Previously, I saw Mr. Qiao¡¯s affair on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°In terms of affairs, I cannot match you either, Mr. Liang.¡± Qiao Yu said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll visit Mr. Liang in B City next time.¡± After these words, he directly turned off the video.

    ncing at the files piled on the desk, Qiao Yu suddenly thought about what she was doing. He took out his cell phone to send a short message to Xia Ning directly.

    ¡°Have you gotten up? Have you had your meal?¡±

    While Xia Ning was reading the news on her cell phone, she suddenly received Qiao Yu¡¯s short message. Her expression changed as she kept silent for a moment and replied with a word, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She exited the messaging app to see the headlines. ¡°The Shen Family Acknowledged Xia Ning. The Queen of Scandals Made It Again.¡±

    The headline news was mainly about the Shen family¡¯s public recognition of Xia Ning as the niece of Mr. Shen Doni, the chairman of the Shen Group. Xia Ning¡¯s identity was acknowledged. Meanwhile, the editor was grateful that every time Xia Ning was degraded, the result would always be extremely surprising. At the same time, the words hinted that Xia Ning had a bad rtionship with Shen Weiran.

    Almost all thements supported Xia Ning.

    ¡°I keep feeling that the Shen family suddenly acknowledging Xia Ning¡¯s identity is fishy. If they really wanted to acknowledge her, why didn¡¯t they do so when Xia Ning and her mother were being criticized before?!¡±

    ¡°Previously, Xia Ning said that Shen Weiran was her goddess. Why do I smell something different now?¡±

    ¡°I have always felt that there is a feud between Xia Ning and Shen Weiran. No matter what, Shen Weiran is only a mistress¡¯s illegitimate daughter who unexpectedly took away everything the first wife¡¯s daughter had.¡±

    ¡°Stop guessing, everybody. Anyway, all the people who had offended Xia Ning were miserably attacked in the end. I bet fifty cents that Shen Weiran and the Shen family will end miserably.¡±

    That is right. All the people who had offended her will end miserably. With a flicker of chill in her eyes, Xia Ning exited the browser. Soon after, she turned off the cell phone¡¯s screen, another message came. She looked at the words on the screen and paused.

    ¡°I miss you.¡± It was his message.

 Chapter 588 - Who Has a Higher EQ?!

    <h4>Chapter 588: Who Has a Higher EQ?!</h4>

    In the office, Qiao Yu looked at the cell phone¡¯s screen frequently, waiting for the other party¡¯s reply. But there was still no message after a long time.

    He held the cell phone to watch for quite a while. Finally, he could onlye to the conclusion that she did not see the message.

    Qiao Yu spent the morning thinking over this matter. In the afternoon, as soon as Qiao Yu entered the office after finishing the quarterly summary meeting, he saw Mu Zichen and Gao Yang on the sofa.

    Gao Yang got up and called Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze swept past the two as he walked straight to the desk.

    Mu Zichen stood up, looked at Qiao Yu and said angrily, ¡°Alex, are you still my buddy? I¡¯m terribly hurt by the end of my rtionship. You are still soposed.¡±

    ncing at Mu Zichen, Gao Yang was speechless. He did not look hurt at all.

    After getting blind-drunk, he still looked as if nothing had happened to him.

    ¡°Every time you are hurt by the end of your rtionship, won¡¯t your pain disappear when you find the next?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen, ¡± I did not assign any tasks to you recently.¡±

    He meant that he did not set Mu Zichen any tasks to give him time to look for another woman. How could Mu Zichen say that Qiao Yu did not care for him?

    Mu Zichen¡¯s lips trembled as he said, ¡°Then at least you should have given me a call.¡± Saying so, he squinted at Qiao Yu, ¡°Could it be that someone recently has no time to pay attention to others?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gao Yang looked at Mu Zichen. Didn¡¯t Mu Zichene to ask Qiao Yu for help? What was he talking about?

    Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze swept past Mu Zichen as he said, ¡°If there is nothing serious, you can go out.¡± Saying so, he bent his head to sort the files.

    ¡°Hey, Alex, how can you be so merciless?¡± Mu Zichen looked at him, feeling speechless, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand jokes? How can you get Xia Ning back with your EQ? You are daydreaming.¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped sorting the files. He looked towards Mu Zichen and said lightly, ¡°Since you have a high EQ, where is your woman?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Mu Zichen opened his mouth only to find he had nothing to say. He red at Qiao Yu, feeling dejected.

    When was it Alex¡¯s turn to scorn his EQ?

    Seeing Mu Zichen awkward expression, Gao Yang found it amusing. He exined to Qiao Yu, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t corner him anymore. Though he seemsposed, he has long been upset deep inside. He is waiting for your suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Who wants his suggestions?¡± Mu Zichen red at Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang nced at him, ¡°Then why did you drag me here to see my brother?¡±

    ¡°I indeed came here to see your brother. But it is not him that I am looking for!¡± Mu Zichen snorted.

    Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen and Gao Yang, frowning slightly, ¡°If you cannot speak clearly, go out to think it over before youe in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really no bother. Let me tell you!¡± Gao Yang said directly, ¡°It is because his woman deserted him that he wants you to help him get her back.¡±

    Mu Zichen red at Gao Yang, ¡°What do you mean by the remark that my woman deserted me? I just cannot contact Wen Yue.¡± Saying so, he looked towards Qiao Yu, ¡°Can you tell me Xia Ning¡¯s cell phone number? She is Wen Yue¡¯s friend, so she should be able to contact her.¡±

    Gao Yang was left speechless, ¡°Pretentious!¡± He turned to sit back on the sofa, for he did not want to reason with Mu Zichen any longer.

    Qiao Yu nced at Mu Zichen without a word. Putting important files into his briefcase, Qiao Yu packed up as if he was about to go back home.

    Seeing so, Mu Zichen shook his hand as he said scornfully, ¡°Nah, you are not helpful. Xia Ning does not contact you at all. Perhaps you don¡¯t even have her cell phone number.¡±

    After packing up, Qiao Yu nced at Mu Zichen, ¡°Go to my house with me or shut up.¡± Saying so, he went straight outside the door.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Mu Zichen said to Gao Yang, ¡°What does he mean?¡±

    Gao Yang threw his hands up in the air to show that he did not know either. Perhaps they would not understand until they go to his house.

 Chapter 589 - Who Is Your Sister-In-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 589: Who Is Your Sister-In-Law?</h4>

    Standing at the door of the Qiao mansion, Mu Zichen and Gao Yang watched the woman dazedly as she stood beside the sofa to y with her child.

    The two men looked at each other tacitly as they were thinking about the same thing. Were they dreaming?

    Qiao Yu walked in to say to Xia Ning softly, ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±

    Thinking about what he said before leaving home this morning, Xia Ning looked a bit uneasy. She nodded without a word and looked towards Mu Zichen and Gao Yang who stood at the door.

    Qiao Yu followed her gaze with his eyes only to see the two still standing at the door. He frowned, ¡°Why are you guys standing at the door?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gao, Uncle Mu,e sit inside.¡± Enoch called to the two men at the door.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gao Yang and Mu Zichen answered at the same time and went inside.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Gao Yang nodded at Xia Ning.

    ¡°Miss Xia.¡± Mu Zichen also addressed her.

    Nodding at the two, Xia Ning asked, ¡°What do you guys want to drink? I¡¯ll go to fetch something for you.¡±

    ¡°Let a servant fetch the drink.¡± Qiao Yu took Xia Ning¡¯s hand, ¡°Besides, they have their own hands and know how to fetch a drink if they are thirsty.¡±

    Gao Yang: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡±

    Aren¡¯t they guests?!

    ¡°We are not thirsty. Don¡¯t bother.¡± Mu Zichen smiled at once.

    Gao Yang also said, ¡°Right, right. I oftene to my brother¡¯s home. I will get a drink myself. Don¡¯t bother. Haha...¡±

    The two men looked at each other. Damn, when did the couple¡¯s rtionship develop so fast? Xia Ning had already moved into Qiao Yu¡¯s home.

    Xia Ning did not insist either. It was just a matter of courtesy for her to say it. However... Did she be a rare animal? The way the two men looked at her made her uneasy.

    ¡°Uncle Gao, Uncle Mu, why are you staring at my Mummy all the time?¡± Enoch suddenly said. He looked at Gao Yang and Mu Zichen in puzzlement, ¡°Though my Mummy is good-looking, she only likes Daddy and me.¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡±

    Gao Yang: ¡°...¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

    What is he talking about?

    Both Mu Zichen and Gao Yang wanted to seal Enoch¡¯s mouth. Did the little kid know that his father would probably destroy the man who dared to covet his mother?

    Gao Yang understood it well. When there was a rumor going around about an affair between him and Xia Ning at that time, his brother refused to contact him for a long period of time.

    Sometimes, Xia Ning was also helpless with Enoch¡¯s childish words. How did he know people¡¯s likings at such a young age? The point was that his words made the man next to her change the way he looked at her.

    ¡°You are right. Your mother only likes you and me.¡± Qiao Yu went to pick up Enoch and put him on the sofa.

    Gao Yang: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡±

    It was really thick-skinned of him to say that she only liked him!

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± He said this, not her.

    Mu Zichen and Gao Yang calmed down as they epted the fact that Xia Ning was living in the Qiao¡¯s home.

    Simply by looking at the arrogant manner in which Qiao Yu spoke, they were sure that Qiao Yu deserved a beating.

    After sitting down, however, all of them seemed unsure of what to talk about for the time being.

    While Xia Ning was ying with a Rubik¡¯s cube with Enoch, her gaze fixed on Mu Zichen and Gao Yang opposite her. It seems toote to be a casual visit, did they find it inconvenient to say something in front of her?

    After being silent for a while, Xia Ning said to Mu Zichen and Gao Yang opposite her, ¡°You can discuss your topic. I¡¯ll go upstairs with Enoch!¡± With these words, she was about to pick up Enoch and go upstairs.

    Seeing so, Mu Zichen got up to stop her at once, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t. I came here for you today.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Mu Zichen oddly. Who is your sister-inw?

 Chapter 590 - A New Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 590: A New Girlfriend</h4>

    She did not reply but looked towards Qiao Yu who sat next to her with aposed expression. So he knew this man came to look for her. Why did she always feel as if he had arranged everything?

    Seeing that Xia Ning was silent, Mu Zichen thought that she knew something. So he started to beg her in a crying voice, ¡°Sister-inw, you must help me.¡±

    Xia Ning was left speechless. As a man with a high EQ, he seemed more affable than other people. Looking at Mu Zichen, Xia Ning said lightly, ¡°Mr. Mu, please be direct.¡± She hoped that he would stop calling her sister-inw, which made her shudder.

    Next to Mu Zichen, Gao Yang also looked at him in disgust. Mu Zichen was really a brave man to be bent on his purpose at all costs.

    Mu Zichen did not hide it and directly said, ¡°Sister-inw, you know Wen Yue has been with me. But recently, I cannot contact her. Have you stayed in touch with hertely?¡±

    Wen Yue? Xia Ning looked at Mu Zichen in doubt, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you guys?¡±

    ¡°There was just a slight misunderstanding between Wen Yue and me, and she disappeared after that.¡±

    A misunderstanding?! Xia Ning looked at Mu Zichen suspiciously. When she saw Wen Yuest time, didn¡¯t Wen Yue still have a good rtionship with him?

    ¡°I have not contacted Wen Yue recently. However, can you tell me what the misunderstanding is?¡± Xia Ning asked. After a pause, she added, ¡°Wen Yue is not a capricious girl.¡±

    She implied that he must be the wrong party.

    Feeling embarrassed, Mu Zichen kept quiet for a long while.

    Xia Ning frowned at him, ¡°Mr. Mu, if you find it inconvenient to tell me, I won¡¯t put pressure on you. But I won¡¯t offer you help either.¡±

    ¡°No, I will tell you!¡± Mu Zichen said at once. Wen Yue was almost driving him crazy by being out of touch with him as if she disappeared overnight.

    Without a word, Xia Ning sat down to listen to him carefully.

    ¡°I chatted a little longer with a female acquaintance in a pub. Wen Yue happened to see this. And then she got angry.¡± Mu Zichen said after thinking for a while.

    Xia Ning nced at Mu Zichen with a smile, ¡°It seems that it is Wen Yue who has wronged you. Since that is the case, Mr. Mu, why are you still looking for her? Don¡¯t people say that capricious women are bothersome? Mr. Mu, you are so handsome and cool. There must be a considerate woman who wants to be your girlfriend.¡±

    Beside them, Gao Yang was really worried about Mu Zichen as he heard their conversation. Mu Zichen might be able to fool other people, but it was Xia Ning that he was fooling. The two¡¯s IQ was not even at the same level.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say it like this.¡± Mu Zichen smiled dryly. He nced at Qiao Yu beside him, obviously indicating that Qiao Yu should say some nice words to help him.

    Qiao Yu seemed to ignore Mu Zichen¡¯s gaze. He said to Xia Ning, ¡°What do you want to have for dinner?¡±

    Looking at Qiao Yu, Xia Ning said tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re cooking?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning grew quiet. Did hee back so early in order to cook for her?!

    Mu Zichen and Gao Yang abruptly saw the public disy of affection. Are the couple ignoring their existence?!

    If Wen Yue was with him, Mu Zichen would absolutely give more public disys of affection. Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning as he said frankly, ¡°Actually, Wen Yue saw me chatting with a girl. She happened to see us kiss. She left immediately. I could not get in touch with her after that. But I swear that it was not I who wanted to kiss that girl. It was she who took the initiative and stuck to me.¡±

    Xia Ning turned her gaze towards Mu Zichen opposite her and smiled suddenly, ¡°Then I should congratte Mr. Mu on the acquisition of another woman, a new girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 591 - If You Donâ€™t Love Her, Stop Pestering Her

    <h4>Chapter 591: If You Don¡¯t Love Her, Stop Pestering Her</h4>

    On hearing this, Mu Zichen instantly looked embarrassed. He managed a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, you cannot say this. I truly like Wen Yue. That was a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, we are not that close. Please don¡¯t call me sister-inw.¡± Her smile disappearing, Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu, ¡°You take care of your friend.¡± Saying so, she got up to leave.

    ¡°Miss Xia!¡± Mu Zichen blocked Xia Ning¡¯s way. His frivolous smile vanished, he looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Please help me find her.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Mu, what do you want to do when you find her?¡±

    ¡°I want to exin to her clearly...¡±

    ¡°What will you exin clearly?¡± Xia Ningughed scornfully, ¡°Will you exin clearly your rtionship with that girl and break it off with Wen Yue as a face-saving action, Mr. Mu? So you can tell people that you were not deserted by a woman. Instead, you have long wanted to get rid of this woman?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Zichen frowned, ¡°I have no such thought!¡±

    ¡°Then what are you thinking?!¡± Xia Ning confronted him, ¡°When you were flirting with another woman, did you think of Wen Yue? How can she continue smiling at you when she sees you flirting with another woman?! You consider women too cheap.¡±

    ¡°I did not take the initiative.¡± Mu Zichen still tried to defend himself.

    Xia Ning sneered, ¡°That the initiative came from her did not mean you opposed it. Mr. Mu, you have been triumphant in the battle of love for many years with countless women surrendering to you, which is a matter of morbid pride for you. So even though you have a girlfriend, you are ready to ept another woman¡¯s kiss with crity.¡± With these words, she paused, smiled faintly and looked at Mu Zichen, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t see Wen Yue as your girlfriend at all. Or that she is only one of your numerous girlfriends. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to be unhappy because of her. You are still Mr. Mu without her.¡±

    Mu Zichen had never been satirized to the bone like this. The point was that he could not refute her words at all.

    Beside them, Gao Yang heard the conversation and could only describe Mu Zichen as intensely miserable. He had predicted such a result.

    ¡°I just want to see Wen Yue and exin to her.¡± Mu Zichen murmured.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes swept past him as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Mu Zichen looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I just want to see her.¡±

    ¡°Do you love her?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    Mu Zichen froze. He looked at her without a word. He wanted to say that he loved her, but he could not utter it.

    Looking at him, Xia Ning was aware of what he was thinking about. She smiled, ¡°Look, you know you don¡¯t love her. So what will you exin to her? Will you exin to her that you don¡¯t love her, or will you cheat her with your lies? Mr. Mu, a rtionship cannot withstand cheating or betrayal. If you don¡¯t love her, please stop hurting her. Therefore, for the sake of Wen Yue, I don¡¯t think you should contact her for the time being.¡± Saying so, she went straight upstairs.

    Mu Zichen stood there depressed.

    All of a sudden, a hand fell on his shoulder. Mu Zichen turned and saw that it was Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang sighed, ¡°I agree with Xia Ning. If you don¡¯t love her, stop pestering her. Think about it clearly.¡± Then he looked towards Qiao Yu who kept quiet all along next to them, ¡°Brother, what do you think of it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu in surprise.

    Qiao Yu looked up at him, ¡°You should address Xia Ning as sister-inw.¡±

    Gao Yang: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡±

    So, what did he focus on?!

 Chapter 592 - Does Love Allow Betrayal?

    <h4>Chapter 592: Does Love Allow Betrayal?</h4>

    Before long, Mu Zichen and Gao Yang left. It was also getting dark. Xia Ning stood on the balcony to look outside. Thinking about something, she was not aware that Qiao Yu had appeared behind her.

    His arms wrapped around her waist. He embraced her tightly with his broad shoulders in the next moment.

    His face caressing hers, he said softly and slowly, ¡°Why are you standing on the balcony? Are you cold?¡±

    Before Xia Ning had time to speak, his warm palms covered her hands.

    Feeling his warmth on her back, Xia Ning rxed a little and leaned into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s slightly cold face, Qiao Yu asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you unhappy because of Mu Zichen and Wen Yue?¡±

    ¡°I cannot get through to Wen Yue either.¡± Xia Ning looked straight forward and asked, ¡°In your opinion, does love allow betrayal?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t betray you.¡± He replied without hesitation.

    Xia Ning froze. She turned to look at his fair face and just met his deep, pitch-ck eyes, in which the affection made her heartbeat slow down. She looked away without a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Qiao Yu questioned as he adjusted her position to make her meet his gaze.

    Xia Ning looked at the man before her. His handsome face seemed a bit rigid at this moment because of his somber mood. His deep frown was enough to show his caution or even nervousness at this instant.

    ¡°There are some things that you cannot achieve just by words alone. But Qiao Yu, I¡¯m not doubting you.¡± Xia Ning raised her hand to soothe his frown as she smiled, ¡°Other people¡¯s matters won¡¯t affect my judgment about you. If there is an exception in this world, I believe the one to be you.¡±

    Her hand caressed his face lightly as if it was a feather brushing across his heart. His heart trembled subconsciously. He raised his hand to cover her hand, took it to his lips to kiss it, and whispered, ¡°You are really good atforting people.¡±

    Seeing his burning gaze, Xia Ning bent her head subconsciously. But he suddenly touched her face. His breathinging gradually near her, her eyshes shivered automatically. She did not escape.

    A warm object touched her lips so softly as if he was treating a work of art in his palm. He feared that he would crush her with his strength. His hands fell on her back, he drew her close into his arms.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes as she let the man kiss her. Her consciousness gradually disappearing under his attack of tenderness, her hands spontaneously circled his waist.

    Xia Ning did not know how much time had passed before she felt a bit stifled. She pushed Qiao Yu lightly.

    Qiao Yu released her and looked at her rosy face. Pressing his forehead against hers, he gasped hoarsely, ¡°I really want...¡±

    He did not say what he really wanted. Xia Ning could probably figure it out. She sped onto his clothes, bent her head, gasped lightly, and pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go downstairs to cook.¡±

    Looking at her shyness, Qiao Yu kissed her forehead, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to cook for you.¡± He gazed longingly at her, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±

    Feeling his body warmth and the coquetry in his words, Xia Ning felt more uneasy. She loosened her hand to walk into the room, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay with Enoch.¡±

    Seeing her flee, Qiao Yu smiled and did not stop her. Usually, she was like a fierce kitten. But once it came to intimacy, she got extremely shy. If he cornered her too much, she might show her ws. Therefore, he had to be patient.

    Today, Gao Yang had asked him a question before leaving. Was he really going to marry her this time?

    His reply was that he never changed. If he would get married in this life, his spouse could only be her.

 Chapter 593 - My Mummy Loves Me Most

    <h4>Chapter 593: My Mummy Loves Me Most</h4>

    After dinner, Enoch refused to let Xia Ning go. Gao Wanhua asked him to go to bed, but he disagreed.

    ¡°I want to sleep with Mummy.¡± Lying prone on Xia Ning, Enoch pouted at Gao Wanhua and Qiao Yu as if he was wronged.

    Seeing Enoch clinging onto Xia Ning like an octopus, Qiao Yu frowned, ¡°Get off your mother.¡±

    ¡°No, Mummy is mine!¡± Enoch red at Qiao Yu and said angrily, ¡°Tonight, it is my turn to sleep with Mummy. Daddy, you go to sleep with Grandma.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Enoch, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fond of pestering my mother like you?¡±

    Enoch snorted unhappily and looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Because Grandma dislikes you, so she doesn¡¯t want you. Mummy likes me, she must want me.¡± Then he looked at Xia Ning, blinking his lovely big eyes, ¡°Mummy, I want to sleep with you.¡±

    Xia Ning was more than happy to see her son sticking to her like this. She smiled at him, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I know Mummy likes me most.¡± Enochughed and sprawled into Xia Ning¡¯s arms again.

    Xia Ning could only shake her head but did not hide her smile.

    When Qiao Yu saw that Xia Ning was happy, his expression spontaneously softened. Qiao Yu ignored Enoch¡¯s remark that Mummy liked him most. Since the child belonged to them both, Xia Ning liking the child meant that she liked Qiao Yu too.

    But she smiled much less five years ago. Sometimes, he looked at her only to find that she seemed so far from him. If those things did not happen at that time, they must have been the happiest family.

    After ying for a while, Enoch fell asleep in Xia Ning¡¯s arms. Qiao Yu directlyid him onto therge bed in the main bedroom and let him sleep between Qiao Yu and Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning sat beside the window and watched Enoch as he slept, her heart growing tender.

    ¡°He looks a little bit like me.¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu walked near Xia Ning to follow her gaze with his eyes. He nodded, ¡°His eyes look like yours, and his nose.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Qiao Yu.¡± Xia Ning whispered. She was grateful to him for letting her see such a healthy, energetic child.

    His hand fell on her shoulder, he whispered in her ears softly, ¡°I should thank you.¡± If she did not insist on giving birth to the child at her own risk, everything would be futile today. It would even be hard for him to get her back.

    Xia Ning understood Qiao Yu. Her eyes falling, she said nothing. It seems that once they mention the child, they could not avoid the past.

    ¡°Have you seen the short message I sent you today?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s low voice came behind her.

    Xia Ning came to herself and gazed at him in a daze as if she did not know what he was talking about.

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it?¡±

    Xia Ning nced at her cell phone on the bedside. A short message?! She shook her head, ¡°I did not look at the cell phone. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Yu replied. He nced at Xia Ning and coughed, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath first.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu turned to go to the bathroom. Xia Ning watched his back, bing keenly aware that he was expecting something. She picked up her cell phone to look at thest message she had already read in the message box. Her eyes grew dim.

    In the bathroom, Qiao Yu looked at himself in the mirror and found it amusing. When did he like romance like those young people?

    Yes, he also wanted to hear that she missed him.

    It did not matter that she hadn¡¯t seen it. She would see it sooner orter.

    When Qiao Yu came out, Xia Ning had alreadyid down beside Enoch and fallen asleep.

    Qiao Yu walked near her to look at her quiet face as she slept. He felt a bit disappointed. He had been holding expectations for a long time but she had fallen asleep. He bent down to kiss her forehead, turned to go back to his side of the bed and switched off the light to sleep.

    The room became ck and silent, nobody could see the originally closed eyes tremble in the darkness.

 Chapter 594 - Canceled Schedule

    <h4>Chapter 594: Canceled Schedule</h4>

    As soon as Enoch woke up in the morning, he yed with Xia Ning¡¯s hair. So Xia Ning woke up very early too.

    ¡°Mummy, shall we go out to y today?¡± Enoch hugged Xia Ning as he asked.

    Xia Ning caressed his head and answered, ¡°Today, Mummy has to go out and cannot apany you to y.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Enoch was a little disappointed.

    Qiao Yu also woke up. He nced at Xia Ning, ¡°Is it publicity for the movie?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s an interview.¡± Xia Ning replied, ¡°But it¡¯s also for the publicity of the movie, The City of Despair.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes turned dark. He asked, ¡°Will you do it with Lin Nan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded, her gaze fell on Enoch, ¡°Shall Mummy apany you to y next time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Mummy is hard-working.¡± Enoch nodded as heid prone in Xia Ning¡¯s arms and continued to y with her hair.

    Seeing that Xia Ning wasposed, Qiao Yu dispelled all his displeasure. Now that she did not care, wouldn¡¯t he displease her if he minded?

    In addition, that man was so much older than her that he posed no threat to Qiao Yu.

    After breakfast in the morning, Xia Ning was about to go to herpany by taxi.

    ¡°Let me drive you there.¡± Qiao Yu followed her out.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, smiling, ¡°We are not going in the same direction. I will take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening.¡± Qiao Yu whispered.

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ll drive back myself.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xia Ning nodded at him and walked towards the door.

    Qiao Yu stood still and did not move until Xia Ning disappeared from his view.

    He turned to walk towards the garage as he took his cell phone to make a call, ¡°Find out for me where Xia Ning will have her program recorded.¡±

    The program to be recorded today was a talk show, Face-to-Face Genuinely, which specialized in inviting popr actors and singers. The program was organized to show only actors¡¯ real lives.

    The City of Despair waspleted the day before yesterday. The recording of the program was too early to correspond to Zeng Jun¡¯s style. But the marketing people had long decided on this episode.

    This time, the talk show invited Xia Ning and Lin Nan, who were the hero and heroine of The City of Despair.

    It was against Xia Ning¡¯s expectations that Lin Nan would agree to attend this kind of talk show, the him now did not need to rely on this kind of program to make himself famous.

    Xia Ning first went to thepany to get her car and discussed her recent ns with Zheng Ziming. In the evening, she brought her new manager, Wen Jing, to the site of the talk show.

    As soon as they went into the building, someone came to guide them upstairs.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, we can soon see the famous host, Li Xinyu.¡± Being a manager for the first day, Wen Jing looked excited. But she dared not act too exaggeratedly. She looked around as she gripped her hands nervously.

    Xia Ning looked at her in amusement, ¡°I¡¯m the actress and you are the manager. I think our positions have been reversed.¡±

    With these words, Wen Jing¡¯s face turned red. She raised her head and walked forward in a deliberately poised manner.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Everyone is like this for the first time.¡±

    The staff member brought Xia Ning to the recording hall on the fifth floor. As soon as Xia Ning came in, she saw Lin Nan sitting inside. Next to him, a woman seemed to be sitting there as well. Before Xia Ning had time to see her appearance clearly, another staff member came up to her and blocked her view.

    ¡°You are Miss Xia, right? You arete. Your schedule has been canceled today. Please go back.¡±

 Chapter 595 - Being Late

    <h4>Chapter 595: Being Late</h4>

    The schedule has been canceled?! Xia Ning looked at the staff member before her, frowning slightly. It waspletely against her expectations.

    ¡°What do you mean by canceling it? Did you get it wrong? Our Sister Xia Ning indeed received your production team¡¯s invitation. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can show you the time in the letter. What do you mean by the remark that we arete? It¡¯s impossible!¡± With these words, she immediately took out the invitation letter from her bag and handed it over to the staff member.

    The staff member nced at the invitation letter, ¡°Our recording starts at eight o¡¯clock. Ladies, please go back.¡±

    ¡°Before we came, we had not been informed of any change of time.¡± Wen Jing looked at the staff member in fury, ¡°What do you mean by not informing us about the change of time? How can you treat us like this?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who are you? How can you talk like this?¡± The staff member red at Wen Jing unpleasantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A female voice came.

    Xia Ning turned there and saw an intellectual, fashionable woman in her thirties. She looked astute with her neat short hair and sensual with her red lips. Although Xia Ning had not seen her before, she probably knew that this was the famous host, Li Xinyu.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice came afterward.

    Looking at the man who tookrge steps toe up to her, Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Brother Lin.¡±

    ¡°You came. You have a niceplexion. It¡¯s good that you finished your part of the shooting early.¡± Lin Nan smiled and nced at the invitation letter in Wen Jing¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and answered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the recording begin at eight-thirty?¡±

    Lin Nan paused. Eight-thirty? He looked towards Li Xinyu behind him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Xinyu nced at him, walked near, and said to Xia Ning coolly, ¡°You are Miss Xia, right? Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you too, Miss Li.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Li Xinyu nced at the invitation letter in Wen Jing¡¯s hand, ¡°Our talk show begins at eight.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s eight-thirty in the invitation letter we received!¡± Wen Jing eximed.

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xinyu and turned her gaze to Lin Nan. He was also frowning. Therefore, it was true that the program began at eight.

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t you watch Xinyu¡¯s program?¡± A female voice sounded.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw a woman in a long, blue dress stepping forward. She smiled as she continued to say, ¡°Xinyu¡¯s program always begins at eight. It will be aired live this time. So it¡¯s absolutely impossible to be eight-thirty.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xinyu fixed her gaze on Xia Ning as she frowned too lightly to be seen.

    ¡°I did not expect that Sister Cheng is also here.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly.

    Cheng Xuanfei smiled, ¡°I just came to visit Xinyu at her work.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and looked towards Li Xinyu, ¡°The new female guest Miss Li mentioned seems to be Miss Cheng Xuanfei.¡±

    Li Xinyu looked at Xia Ning and said coolly, ¡°Miss Xia, as you came toote, we have already changed the female guest today. Miss Xia, we hope to cooperate with you next time.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded as she looked at Li Xinyu apologetically, ¡°Since I¡¯mte, it¡¯s reasonable of Miss Li to change the person. I¡¯m very sorry about this. Meanwhile, Miss Li, I should apologize to you again. Sister Cheng is right. I usually don¡¯t watch talk shows, so I did not know the time of this program.¡±

    Li Xinyu looked at Xia Ning with some surprise. She admitted it.

    Seeing this, Wen Jing got upset. Why did Xia Ning apologize at this time? It was apparently not their fault.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, it was they who had written the wrong time in the invitation!¡± Wen Jing was so angry that she directly put the letter before Li Xinyu¡¯s eyes to let her see clearly.

    Abruptly, someone stretched out a hand to take away the letter from her hand. After a few tears, the invitation letter was shredded into pieces.

 Chapter 596 - An Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 596: An Opportunity</h4>

    Seeing the pieces of the letter falling onto the ground, Wen Jingpletely froze. Since the invitation letter was shredded, how could they see the time in it? How could they prove that it was the production team¡¯s fault?

    Feeling like crying, Wen Jing immediately crouched down and wanted to pick up the pieces of the invitation letter to put them together.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick them up!¡± Xia Ning stopped Wen Jing.

    Wen Jing looked up at her, ¡°Sister Xia Ning, will you let them bully us? Do you know what you are doing?¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Jing and then fixed her eyes on Li Xinyu next to her. Xia Ning said again, ¡°Whatever the time in the invitation letter, it was us who did not pay attention to when the program begins.¡±

    Li Xinyu looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. Li Xinyu saw that it was generous of Xia Ning. Now, Xia Ning did not look like a simple actress, but a leader who could decide everything. She stayed so calm that she was not like girls her age.

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning with audatory smile. This was the true Ke he knew. She stayed in control of herself at any time. She was a proud swan who would bend her high head and bow.

    Cheng Feixuan nced at Lin Nan with a tiny frown. She looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Perhaps it was true that the production team has printed the wrong time in the invitation letter.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be better if that¡¯s the case. After all, I did not pay enough attention.¡± Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan and said solemnly.

    As Xia Ning¡¯s eyes swept across Cheng Feixuan, Cheng Feixuan frowned slightly and felt uneasy.

    Xia Ning turned her gaze to Li Xinyu and continued to say, ¡°Miss Li, this time, it¡¯s my fault to neglect the program¡¯s timing. But I don¡¯t want to give up the opportunity.¡± Saying so, Xia Ning showed her watch to Li Xinyu, ¡°It¡¯s seven-forty now. I think I have sufficient time.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning with a small frown. Does she still want to go on? Did she get it wrong? Twenty minutes was absolutely not enough time for her to put on make-up, change her clothes and get familiar with her lines.

    ¡°Xinyu, I believe Xia Ning can make it!¡± Lin Nan suddenly opened his mouth.

    Li Xinyu nced at Lin Nan. It was hard to hear him beg her for the sake of anyone. When Xia Ning came just now, his expression had changed. She nced at Xia Ning and frowned, ¡°Why should I trust you? Perhaps my trust in you means the failure of this episode of the program. Why should I bet my own reputation on it?¡±

    ¡°Will the renowned host Li Xinyu lose control of the situation because of me, a novice?¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Li Xinyu frowned slightly at the youngdy before her. Although she knew Xia Ning was instigating her, she could not help but give it a try.

    ¡°Take Xia Ning to change her clothes, put on make-up and get familiar with her lines.¡± After speaking to the staff member beside, Li Xinyu turned to Xia Ning, ¡°If you cannot finish these things in twenty minutes, I will still change the person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Miss Li won¡¯t have the chance to change the person. I believe Miss Li will never regret the decision today.¡± After these words, Xia Ning followed the staff member to the dressing room.

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back with a tiny frown. She went near Li Xinyu and said in a low voice, ¡°Xinyu, it¡¯s risky.¡±

    Li Xinyu nced at her, ¡°If my program always shows old faces like you guys and never changes old topics, it will be really risky. Feixuan, keep your bottom line.¡± Then she called the staff members, ¡°There are still 18 minutes left. Get ready soon.¡±

    What did she mean by her admonishing expression? Cheng Feixuan looked at Li Xinyu¡¯s back with a sh of coldness in her eyes. Anyway, she did not believe that Xia Ning could get ready in such a short time.

    ¡°When do you also care whether you could appear in a program?¡± Beside her, Lin Nan¡¯s voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 597 - Uncle Lin, Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 597: Uncle Lin, Thank You</h4>

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Lin Nan, paused for a moment, and then smiled, ¡°Howe? I¡¯m just worried on behalf of Xinyu.¡±

    Lin Nan nced at her without a word and walked towards the rest area.

    Gazing at Lin Nan¡¯s back, Cheng Feixuan stopped smiling for an instant. Suddenly, she contained all her emotions and followed him.

    In 15 minutes, Xia Ning put on her make-up and changed her clothes. As for her lines, she skimmed through them only to find it waspletely unnecessary for her to remember them. The aim of hering to the talk show was not performing ording to others¡¯ script. If there was a script, it would be her own.

    Before the beginning of the program, Li Xinyu talked with Xia Ning for two minutes. She finally understood why Xia Ning promised to make her program hotter.

    It was because this person was a topic herself. And what she wanted to discuss would be the topic of all topics.

    In the beginning, the program naturally revolved around Xia Ning and Lin Nan¡¯s teamwork on The City of Despair. First, they introduced the elements that were worthy of people¡¯s expectations in the movie. Second, Lin Nan and Xia Ning shared their thoughts on the roles in the movie. And then, they associated the roles with themselves.

    Looking at Xia Ning who sat on the sofa beside her, Li Xinyu asked, ¡°Xia Ning, it has not been two years since you became an actress. How did you feel when you cooperated with Movie King Lin for the first time?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°The official answer is that I felt extremely honored.¡±

    Li Xinyu asked, ¡°Is there any other way of saying it?¡±

    At the side, Lin Nan smiled, shook his head, and looked towards Xia Ning lovingly.

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xinyu and smiled, ¡°The unofficial answer is that I had been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    Under the tform, Cheng Feixuan watched the program. When she heard Xia Ning¡¯s words, her expression hardened.

    Theizens who were watching the program seemed to have detected something remarkable. And they hurriedlymented.

    ¡°Have you guys seen it? The expression in Movie King Lin¡¯s eyes was awesome!¡±

    ¡°ording to Xia Ning¡¯s words, she is absolutely about to make their romantic rtionship public.¡±

    ¡°They fell in love because of the movie? It cannot be the case!¡±

    A man watched the program in his car. When he saw thoseizens¡¯ments on the screen, his face instantly darkened.

    On the scene, Li Xinyu¡¯s gaze swept across Xia Ning and Lin Nan. She opened her mouth and said in surprise, ¡°Can it be that you guys...¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Lin Nan and smiled, ¡°Since the age of seven, I have been dreaming of acting in a movie with you. During these years, you have grown to be a world-renowned Movie King step by step from a nobody. And I have worked in the entertainment circle for two years. To act with you seemed like a dream. But I have realized it.¡±

    When Xia Ning finished her words, theizens almost blew up with theirments filling the screen.

    ¡°What did she mean? Is she confessing?!¡±

    ¡°When Xia Ning was seven, Movie King Lin seemed to be 19. Damn, is this the actualization of The Making of a Woman?!¡±

    ¡°Movie King Lin is too marvelous. The reason why he hasn¡¯t gotten married is that he has a younger girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Although I find her confession pretentious, I¡¯m touched. Look, Movie King Lin is smiling warmly. It¡¯s obvious that he is touched by her words.¡±

    ¡°Nobody will believe it. It must be creating hype. Nowadays, the leading actor and actress of a movie always hype it up in order to make the movie hotter.¡±

    On the scene, Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning with unstoppable tenderness in his eyes.

    At this time, however, Xia Ning stood up to bow to Lin Nan, ¡°Uncle Lin, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 598 - Beauty and the Beast

    <h4>Chapter 598: Beauty and the Beast</h4>

    Apparently, Li Xinyu had not expected that Xia Ning would suddenly act like this. Li Xinyu froze. Wasn¡¯t Xia Ning creating hype?! As a host, she was very familiar with the way people survived in the entertainment circle. If they want to be popr, they must create hype. The more they hyped it, the more popr they would be, as long as they did not blow the attempt.

    ¡°You are wee. I was also very surprised that you entered the entertainment circle.¡± Lin Nan smiled at Xia Ning. He nced at Li Xinyu beside them as he said to Xia Ning, ¡°You¡¯d better stop being too courteous. Otherwise, our beautiful host will misunderstand us!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan with a sh of surprise in her eyes. She turned to look at Li Xinyu, ¡°Sister Li?¡±

    Li Xinyu smiled, ¡°No, you guys must fully exin your rtionship to me. Otherwise, not only me but also our audience will misunderstand you guys.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan in puzzlement.

    Lin Nan smiled and said to Li Xinyu, ¡°You have really misunderstood. I knew Xia Ning¡¯s mother. When Sister Shen died at that time, I lost contact with Ke. I did not know that Xia Ning was Ke until Ke also entered the entertainment circle.¡±

    ¡°Many years ago, Uncle Lin had helped me and my mother a lot. My mother kept telling me that I should repay Uncle Lin after growing up.¡± With these words, Xia Ning nced at Li Xinyu, ¡°Sister Li, you have a big misunderstanding. Do Uncle Lin and I look like a couple?¡±

    ¡°A beauty can be with a beast. What else can be impossible in this world? Moreover, both of you are good-looking.¡± Li Xinyuughed.

    On hearing this, Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Sister Li, you cannot joke about this. Otherwise, Uncle Lin will me me if he fails to find a wife afterward.¡±

    Lin Nanughed, ¡°I feel very lucky that I¡¯m not such a beast as Xinyu mentioned.¡±

    Li Xinyu smiled, ¡°If you are a beast, a beauty will have to wrong herself while being with you. You might as well keep your charm.¡±

    ¡°Charm can actually be used in this way,¡± Lin Nan conceded.

    The setting changed and so did theizens¡¯ remarks.

    ¡°Damn, after so long, it turns out that we misunderstood. The two people are uncle and niece.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Xia Ning did not show affection when she looked at Lin Nan.¡±

    ¡°Is it only me that feels that Lin Nan looks at Xia Ning differently? I don¡¯t know why I feel pity.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, today¡¯s program is worth watching. My Lemon has attended a talk show for the first time.¡±

    On the scene, Li Xinyu found a worthy topic and asked Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯ve heard that your mother was also an actress. So did you often apany your mother to the studio?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was not in good health at that time. My mother would not be relieved unless I went to the studio with her. And I got to know Uncle Lin at that time.¡± Xia Ning smiled, ¡°He was so considerate.¡±

    Lin Nan smiled as he looked at Xia Ning, ¡°At that time, you were still a little kid. I did not expect that you grew up so soon.¡±

    Xia Ningughed, ¡°I cannot always be a little kid.¡±

    Li Xinyuughed, ¡°Well, Lin Nan, don¡¯t be like a father of a young daughter.¡± Saying so, she looked towards Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, your Uncle Lin is a Movie King. Additionally, your aunt Ms. Shen Weiran is a Movie Queen. It is said that she has always been your idol. Do you have the confidence in surpassing her?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have.¡±

    Li Xinyu looked at her in doubt, ¡°Why?¡± Her reply should not be like this, for she did not look like a coward.

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xinyu and said coolly, ¡°I mean I don¡¯t have any aunts. My mother was my grandmother¡¯s only daughter.¡±

 Chapter 599 - To Pick Her Up

    <h4>Chapter 599: To Pick Her Up</h4>

    The screen of ¡°Face-to-Face Genuinely¡± was filled withizens¡¯ments.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve long heard that Xia Ning is an arrogant woman. She truly is.¡±

    ¡°Some mistress and mistress¡¯ daughters are always shameless. I support Lemon.¡±

    ¡°Nobody dares to confront the Movie Queen openly in a program except for Xia Ning. Though I hate women who have backstage supporters, I like Xia Ning unwittingly.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I feel that this episode of the program will be hot.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s answer made people freeze on the scene for a moment. But as Li Xinyu had encountered more serious situations, she was more than able to lighten the atmosphere.

    No matter what, today¡¯s program is confirmed to be sessful. She only needs to slightly steer the conversation.

    Then, they talked about their personal life. Xia Ning had just said a lot in this aspect. Moreover, she soured the atmosphere just now by mentioning her personal life. Therefore, Li Xinyu naturally focused on the lofty Lin Nan.

    The audience was very curious about the Movie King¡¯s personal life. After beating about the bush for a long time, Lin Nan summarized, ¡°I¡¯m single now and I haven¡¯t been able to find anybody special. However, if I meet the right person, I will be ready to be with her. My future partner will be outside the entertainment circle.¡±

    At this moment, many women in the entertainment circle were hurt. On hearing his words, Cheng Feixuan directly left the recording hall.

    The program did not end until after nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Li Xinyu invited Xia Ning to dinner, but Xia Ning turned her down.

    ¡°Next time. I¡¯ll treat Sister Li to dinner next time,¡± Xia Ning smiled at Li Xinyu.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you changed my opinion about you! I¡¯m very happy to know you,¡± Li Xinyu said sincerely.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°It is I who should be grateful for the opportunity given by Sister Li. I¡¯m also very happy to know Sister Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes, then you shoulde to attend my program often,¡± Li Xinyu said, smiling.

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think I wille anymore.¡±

    Li Xinyu froze. She directly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Beside her, Lin Nan smiled, ¡°Xia Ning doesn¡¯t like the stifling atmosphere. She doesn¡¯t like the way the questions are asked either.¡±

    Li Xinyu looked at Lin Nan in surprise. He even knew this?! He was qualified to be the uncle.

    Lin Nan nced at her, ¡°The key point is that she really dislikes your program.¡±

    Li Xinyu: ¡°...¡± The personal attack was unexpected. What was wrong with her program?! Didn¡¯t he know that she had arge audience?!

    ¡°Sister Li, Brother Lin, it is not early now. I will be leaving,¡± Xia Ning said, smiling.

    As Li Xinyu liked Xia Ning genuinely, she immediately said, ¡°Let me apany you guys to the parking lot.¡±

    Xia Ning wanted to say that there was no need. But as Li Xinyu insisted, Xia Ning could not turn her down. Lin Nan was also leaving. So they went together.

    In the underground parking lot, Xia Ning was talking to Li Xinyu and Lin Nan while looking for her car. Suddenly, a car made a sound in front of them.

    Xia Ning looked towards it. She saw a man alighting from the car and looking at her. She stopped walking at once.

    Seeing Xia Ning stop, Li Xinyu and Lin Nan looked at her in doubt. When they noticed her gaze, they followed.

    They saw a tall man walking towards them step by step. As he came near, they could see his handsome face. As they could not neglect the aura he exuded, they focused their attention on him.

    When Wen Jing saw the man¡¯s appearance clearly, she looked at Xia Ning instantly with some surprise as well as some understanding.

    The man stopped before Xia Ning and looked at her with a flood of tenderness in his eyes, ¡°Has the program ended?¡±

 Chapter 600 - Whatâ€™s Our Relationship?!

    <h4>Chapter 600: What¡¯s Our Rtionship?!</h4>

    Xia Ning looked at the man before her. The dimness of the parking lot was unable to epass his radiance. She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Qiao Yu directly took her hand to hold in his palm with care.

    Xia Ning looked at him and whispered, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that there is no need toe?¡±

    ¡°It was sote that I cannot let you go back alone.¡± Qiao Yu raised his hand to caress her hair on the forehead with gentleness in his dark eyes.

    Xia Ning moved her eyebrows slightly as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome face with some surprise.

    At the side, Wen Jing immediately covered her own mouth in amazement. She was afraid that she would exim. The rtionship between Sister Xia Ning and Mr. Qiao really developed fast. ording to what he said, they are already living together?! The most important thing was that Mr. Qiao looked at Sister Xia Ning as if she was the only person in the whole world.

    Li Xinyu also looked on with surprise at the tall, attractive man in front of them. During her many years in the entertainment circle, she had seen a variety of male stars. Those male stars, however, could not match this man. In addition to his attractive appearance, most importantly, his aura of a leader¡¯s arrogance and haughtiness was able to ovee everything.

    Somehow, she felt that she had seen him before.

    Meanwhile, Lin Nan suddenly opened his mouth beside her, ¡°Mr. Qiao, long time no see.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand that was caressing Xia Ning¡¯s hair halted. He withdrew his hand as he turned to look at the man standing beside and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Lin, long time no see.¡±

    Lin Nan looked coldly at Qiao Yu¡¯s hand as he held Xia Ning.

    Since Qiao Yu appear, Xia Ning found the atmosphere a little weird. She said to Li Xinyu and Lin Nan, ¡°Sister Li, Brother Lin, I will be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m looking forward to our cooperation next time,¡± Li Xinyu smiled, while her eyes were fixed on Qiao Yu for a moment.

    Xia Ning nodded as she turned to leave. But her hand was held by Qiao Yu, whose clear voice came near her ear, ¡°How do you do? I¡¯m Qiao Yu. Thank you for taking care of Xia Ning.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped and looked up at the man beside her in amazement. He was looking at Li Xinyu as if he did not notice her gaze.

    Li Xinyu looked at Qiao Yu with great surprise. If she still failed to recognize who the man was at this moment, she had really wasted her time in the entertainment circle.

    However, she did not expect the haughty business emperor to take the initiative in talking with her.

    ¡°How do you do? Mr. Qiao, you are too courteous. Xia Ning is an excellent actress,¡± Li Xinyu smiled.

    Qiao Yu nodded and fixed his gaze on Lin Nan, ¡°Although Mr. Lin is Xia Ning¡¯s uncle, I still have to thank you on behalf of her for taking care of her during all these years.¡±

    Although Lin Nan had been smiling for the whole evening, he was not in good spirits. That was naturally rted to Xia Ning. Now that this man hase to dere his sovereignty, Lin Nan became more irritated. He looked at Qiao Yu more coldly, ¡°Mr. Qiao, what is your identity when thanking us on behalf of Xia Ning?¡±

    He was nothing more than Xia Ning¡¯s ex-husband. He had no right to talk here!

    With Lin Nan¡¯s words, the whole parking lot turned quiet instantly.

    Li Xinyu looked at Lin Nan with a slight frown. His words were really impolite and improper. How can he lose his temper?

    Qiao Yu moved his eyebrows slightly as he turned to look at Xia Ning and said gently, ¡°Xia Ning, Mr. Lin is asking about our rtionship. Haven¡¯t you told him yet?¡±

 Chapter 601 - I Have to Hold You Tight!

    <h4>Chapter 601: I Have to Hold You Tight!</h4>

    Qiao Yu moved his eyebrows slightly as he turned to look at Xia Ning and said gently, ¡°Xia Ning, Mr. Lin is asking about our rtionship. Haven¡¯t you told him yet?¡±

    Xia Ning paused. It was unexpected for Qiao Yu to suddenly ask her this question. At this moment, if she failed to grasp what he meant, her EQ would be too low. She frowned slightly and pulled him to hint that he should stop the nonsense.

    But Qiao Yu appeared as if he was unable to get her hint, for he was looking at her in the eye and waiting for her reply.

    ¡°I want to know what Mr. Qiao¡¯s rtionship with Xia Ning is!¡± Lin Nan also looked towards Xia Ning as he said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, it seems that you haven¡¯t told me what your rtionship with Mr. Qiao is. Is there anything that you cannot tell your uncle?¡±

    On hearing this, Xia Ning looked towards Lin Nan. He was gazing at her seriously and apparently waiting for an answer as well.

    Things seem to have beplicated, Xia Ning got a headache.

    Li Xinyu¡¯s eyes swept across Qiao Yu, Lin Nan and Xia Ning. She could understand the three people¡¯s situation even if she was a fool. Nevertheless, it was beyond her imagination that Xia Ning could actually make the legendary, ruthless business emperor fall for her.

    Both Qiao Yu and Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning as they waited for her answer.

    Holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand, Qiao Yu asked gently, ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t know how to exin to Mr. Lin that you have to think for such a long time?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her head only to meet Qiao Yu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. Although his face wasposed, there were waves in his eyes. She was startled temporarily and was about to speak.

    ¡°Xia Ning is concerned for someone¡¯s pride and does not want to embarrass him.¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice also came.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression instantly hardened and he turned towards Lin Nan, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xia Ning felt helpless to see the two men confronting each other. Deep inside, there are things that she herself is unsure of. Why must they force her to make a decision? Additionally, in terms of rtionship, hasn¡¯t she told them clearly?!

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, Lin Nan, can you guys care about a girl¡¯s feelings? In an elder person¡¯s presence, which girl can introduce her boyfriend without shyness?¡± Li Xinyu suddenly smiled. She turned towards Qiao Yu, ¡°Mr. Qiao, treat Xia Ning well. Although I just met her for the first time, I truly like her personality. If I were a man, I would also want to date her.¡±

    Qiao Yu fixed his eyes on Li Xinyu as he said indifferently, ¡°Miss Li is right.¡± He then looked towards Xia Ning beside him and said softly, ¡°You are so likable that I have to hold you tight.¡± He held her hand with more strength.

    Sensing what he meant, Xia Ning frowned, avoided his gaze, and looked towards Li Xinyu and Lin Nan, ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Saying so, she turned to walk towards the car immediately.

    Qiao Yu held her hand and left with her. When his eyes swept past Lin Nan, there was a faint flicker in them that disappeared quickly.

    Wen Jing came to herself and followed at once.

    Another man alighted from the Bentley to drive Xia Ning¡¯s car. Wen Jing followed him into the car. The two cars left in tandem.

    Lin Nan watched the two cars leaving with a cold expression. Why did the two¡¯s rtionship get so intimate in only a few days? What happened during this time?!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today? You were so upset!¡± Li Xinyu looked at Lin Nan. They had known each other for many years and had been good friends. So she did not want to see her good friend suffer for a woman. She could not help but remind him, ¡°As long as that man is there, you have no chance.¡±

    Who could rob a business emperor of his woman?!

 Chapter 602 - Give Me a Chance!

    <h4>Chapter 602: Give Me a Chance!</h4>

    After Li Xinyu left, Lin Nan stood rooted in ce for a long time before he went towards his car.

    When he opened the door of his car, a ck figure emerged from the side.

    Lin Nan looked at the person and frowned slightly, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Cheng Feixuan came out from the darkness, looked at Lin Nan, and said coolly, ¡°If I was not here, I won¡¯t be able to see such a scene today. Unexpectedly, our Movie King Lin dares to vie with Shengshi Group¡¯s chairman Mr. Qiao for a woman, who is your niece. If the news spreads, I don¡¯t know how long it will stay in the headlines.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Feixuan, watch what you say.¡± Lin Nan looked at her coldly, ¡°Even if you are not afraid of me, you should be afraid of Shengshi Group¡¯s chairman Mr. Qiao that you mentioned!¡±

    Cheng Feixuan became embarrassed when he saw through her. She looked at Lin Nan, ¡°You¡¯re still protecting her now? You are fooling yourself. Haven¡¯t you seen that she was denying her rtionship with you?¡±

    If people knew that Xia Ning was ying with two men and that these two men were both distinguished, then there would be a great uproar. Since Cheng Feixuan has been in the entertainment circle for many years, she could imagine the oue even if she has not experienced it.

    However, as Lin Nan put it, she dared not. Although she did not fear Lin Nan, she feared Qiao Yu.

    The Shengshi Group¡¯s emperor could take away the Movie Queen¡¯s Crown from her and make her fall into dust. The end of Li Shanshan, Chen Shiyan, and even Zheng Haodong had all served as prove.

    The reason why she felt that it was Qiao Yu who got involved in those matters is because it seems that nobody but Qiao Yu can make those people disappear overnight.

    Lin Nan looked at Cheng Feixuan, frowning, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°I just feel sorry for you.¡± Cheng Feixuan sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t they send you guys on this program with the intention of creating hype to prepare forter publicity? However, she called you Uncle Lin in front of the audience. Wasn¡¯t she preventing the possibility of using love as the marketing hype for the movie? This niece of yours is shrewder than you. Of course, as she has Mr. Qiao, she despises you. You¡¯d better wake up.¡±

    ¡°However she denies our rtion, there is a strong link between her and me.¡± Lin Nan looked at Cheng Feixuan and frowned, ¡°Please mind your words.¡± Saying so, he turned to open the door of his car.

    ¡°Lin Nan, how long will you ignore me?¡± Cheng Feixuan abruptly questioned him in a raised voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my admiration for you?¡±

    Lin Nan¡¯s hand paused on the car¡¯s door as he turned to look at Cheng Feixuan and said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. And I don¡¯t want to know.¡± After these words, he pulled the door open and immediately sat on the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car in the next moment.

    Cheng Feixuan stared in a daze at the stern man in the car. Except for Xia Ning, had he ever been tender towards anyone else?

    Why can Xia Ning make it but not her?

    Unwilling to give up, she rushed forward and blocked the car.

    ¡°Lin Nan, give me a chance, alright?¡± Cheng Feixuan looked at him with gritted teeth. She just wanted a chance. If he was willing to give her a chance, she would willingly forgo the lifestyle of a Movie Queen and be an obedient woman supporting him from behind for the sake of their family. She could give up everything including her career.

    Lin Nan looked at the person in front of his car and frowned. Did he have to make things clear today?

    He opened the door of his car, came up to Cheng Feixuan, and looked at her indifferently, ¡°Back then, it was you who gave up first!¡±

 Chapter 603 - Am I Too Shabby for You to Show People?

    <h4>Chapter 603: Am I Too Shabby for You to Show People?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Late at night, a ck Bentley was running steadily on the road.

    Inside the car, Xia Ning looked at the man driving next to her. In the dim night, his side profile was stiff. He looked nervous.

    She knew that he was angry!

    In fact, she was very surprised by his arrival tonight. She vaguely felt that the bnce between her and him was changing gradually.

    Previously, Qiao Yu had been like a block of ice. She had used all sorts of methods but could not warm him. But now, he was like a zing fire that she had to withdraw from. She was even cornered without a route of retreat.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± His voice came like a meteorcerating the darkness of the night, too abrupt for her to react.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in doubt.

    Qiao Yu also looked towards Xia Ning with his dimmed pitch-ck eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say anything to me?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s ck pupils without a word.

    At this moment, she really did not want to talk to him. But she did have some words that she could not tell him.

    Silence fell over the car temporarily. Qiao Yu braked to stop the car by the road.

    ¡°I¡¯m very angry.¡± His low voice came.

    Xia Ning turned to look straight ahead as she said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    What he wanted was not her apology. Qiao Yu looked at the woman beside him. He did not want to quarrel with her. He was just upset, always feeling that she was like sand in his palm, which could slip away from his hand at any time.

    He did not like the feeling of possibly losing her. Perhaps it was because he had been a businessman for a long time, or it was because of his nature, he liked the feeling that everything was under his control.

    Qiao Yu put his hand on the back of Xia Ning¡¯s seat, turned to face her directly, and said coldly, ¡°Who on earth am I to you now?¡±

    Xia Ning gazed at his pitch-ck eyes in a daze. Unexpectedly, the day hase when he wanted a name to their rtionship, which was totally different from the past.

    Five years ago, it was she who longed desperately to walk with him in front of people and to hear him say to others that she was his wife.

    Xia Ning looked away as she said frankly, ¡°I won¡¯t make our rtionship public.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yu got nervous and frowned more deeply, ¡°Am I too shabby for you to show people?¡± The temperature in the car instantly dropped.

    Xia Ning paused for a while. Since he was the dignified chairman of Shengshi Group, who dared to say that he was too shabby to show people? She exined, ¡°Brother Lin knows about our rtionship. As for others, I¡¯m not acquainted with them and there is no need to tell them. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want people to focus on Enoch. He is still a child.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hope for Enoch to appear before people and tell them candidly who his parents are?¡± Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning intently.

    Xia Ning looked at him with a flicker of emotion in her clear eyes. Her eyes fell as she said sarcastically, ¡°Yes, he will tell people candidly who his parents are and then wait for those journalists to discover the fact that his parents have once divorced? After that, everybody will know that his father brought him up while his mother once abandoned him?! Even our Cambridge experience will be unveiled. What will happen to me? What will happen to him?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s breathing paused momentarily. Looking at the woman surrounded by icy walls, he suddenly felt powerless. He knew she could not forget his mistake five years ago so quickly. These days, they both neglected it. But the reality was always cruel. How could she pretend that those things had not happened?

    ¡°It was my fault. I should not have been too anxious.¡± Qiao Yu reached out to embrace Xia Ning, ¡°I won¡¯t force you anymore.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned into Qiao Yu¡¯s arms while her eyes looked clear and cold.

 Chapter 604 - I Want to Sleep With Enoch

    <h4>Chapter 604: I Want to Sleep With Enoch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Qiao Yu promised Xia Ning that he would not force her to make their rtionship public, he expressed his dissatisfaction with Lin Nan.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t call him Brother Lin any longer. Call him Uncle Lin!¡±

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s nervous side face, Xia Ning suddenly smiled, ¡°Is there any difference?¡±

    ¡°In one country, girls call the boys they like brothers, not uncles.¡± Qiao Yu said as his face hardened, ¡°So don¡¯t you see a big difference?¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She was not a girl of that country. She suddenly felt unsure whether this troublesome person was Qiao Yu.

    Anyway, she needed to dere her standpoint.

    ¡°Uncle Lin is only my uncle. That will never change.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face was cold, he did not speak. God knows that when he saw her confessing to Lin Nan in the program that she admired him, he wanted to poke the screen. If she really wanted Lin Nan, Lin Nan would not be in S City now or attend the talk show with her.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s side face, Xia Ning remarked subconsciously, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to look at the woman next to him without a word.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart lurched and she looked straight ahead. It seemed that she had asked the wrong question.

    Silence fell over the car temporarily. Before long, the car entered the Qiao family¡¯s mansion and then parked beside the garage as Xia Ning was about to get off.

    The man¡¯s low voice came near her ear, ¡°You are right. I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    Xia Ning paused. She turned to look at the man next to her in amazement. His reaction is sote.

    ¡°What will you do to quench my jealousy?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her intently, his meaning obvious.

    Xia Ning avoided his gaze as she opened the door and was about to get off. Her arm was suddenly seized. In the next moment, her body turned and her lips were sealed.

    ¡°Huh...¡± Xia Ning wanted to escape, but her head was pressed so she could not move.

    He was kissing her gently yet overbearingly. The quiver caused by his delicate kiss reached the bottom of her heart. It was like a feather caressing her heart, crisp and itchy.

    His continuous, avid kiss made Xia Ning feel stifled. She pushed his chest to hint that he should stop. But it seemed like the man did not feel her, for he directly unbuttoned her outer nylon coat and then undid the zip of her inner dress.

    The temperature rose in the car. Xia Ning naturally perceived the change of the man¡¯s body. She got upset so she pushed him again. The servants of the Qiao¡¯s family knew that they hade back. If they did not get off the car after a long time, the servants would wonder why.

    In addition, if anything really happened here, she would be too embarrassed to stay here tomorrow.

    Sensing the defiance of the person under him, Qiao Yu regained consciousness. He released her but exposed the fire in his eyes to her.

    Xia Ning gasped slightly, the warm air he exhaled filling her nose. She wanted to leave, but the man before her refused to let her go. Abruptly, he bent his head towards her neck to bite her.

    Xia Ning hissed and struck the man on top of her. Was the man a dog?!

    Qiao Yu kissed her neck as he said hoarsely, ¡°After two days, let Enoch sleep with his grandma.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up and said unsatisfactorily, ¡°No, I will sleep with Enoch.¡±

    ¡°You are always with him except for your working time. What about me?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her angrily, ¡°Who is more important? Him or me?!¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± He was even jealous of his son!

 Chapter 605 - On the Eve of Her Visit

    <h4>Chapter 605: On the Eve of Her Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning and Qiao Yu came in, Gao Wanhua was reading newspapers on the sofa. Seeing theming in, she put down the newspapers and stood up.

    ¡°You guys are back,¡± Gao Wanhua said.

    Xia Ning nodded at Gao Wanhua, ¡°Auntie, why haven¡¯t you gone to bed?¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled, ¡°It is too early and I cannot fall asleep. Was everything all right with your work?¡±

    ¡°It was so-so,¡± Xia Ning answered. She looked around and asked, ¡°Where is Enoch?¡±

    ¡°He has already fallen asleep in my room. Tonight, he won¡¯t sleep with you guys.¡± Gao Wanhua said, ¡°Both of you have worked hard today, so rest early.¡±

    ¡°I will take a look at Enoch,¡± Xia Ning said to Gao Wanhua and immediately went towards Gao Wanhua¡¯s room.

    Gao Wanhua watched Xia Ning¡¯s back as she smiled with relief in her eyes. In Gao Wanhua¡¯s eyes, the four of them interacting together like this was like a perfect family. Enoch was the pivot of the family. Because of him, Gao Wanhua became a grandmother, Qiao Yu became a good father, and Xia Ning would also be a good mother. All of them would be together.

    She nced at Qiao Yu. He finally did something that pleased her.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch¡¯s face as he slept on the bed. Her expression softened. She directly went to the bed and sat down at the bedside. She wanted to reach out to caress his face but was afraid of waking him up.

    In the end, she put down her hand. In fact, it would be good as long as she could watch him like this.

    Unnoticeably, Qiao Yu appeared behind her, his hand falling on her shoulder.

    Xia Ning turned to look at the man behind her, only to meet his gaze. Her eyes dropped as she was hiding her emotions. She slowly stood up and walked outwards.

    Qiao Yu went to help tuck Enoch¡¯s nket in. He watched Enoch for a long while and left.

    The two went up to the second floor. Xia Ning took a bath and then sat on the bed to read something with her tabletputer.

    Coming out after a bath, Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning concentrating on the screen of her tabletputer. He walked to the bed, lifted the nket to sit in it, and saw the webpage on the screen.

    There were topics rting to the talk show Face to Face Genuinely. Qiao Yu saw the words ¡°the Shen family¡± and ¡°Shen Weiran.¡±

    ¡°Will you go to the Shen¡¯s old mansion tomorrow?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand paused on the tablet. She turned to look at Qiao Yu and said coolly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to forgive the Shen family.¡±

    Sure enough, she had a reason to mention Shen Weiran in the program tonight and show the public her inharmonious rtionship with Shen Weiran.

    Since Shen Weiran was an illegitimate child, she had no right to be the Shen family¡¯s proud elder daughter any longer. Didn¡¯t allizens despise mistresses and fight for justice? As the descendant of the true elder daughter, Xia Ning thought that she had every right to condemn Shen Weiran who was born of a mistress.

    While Shen Weiran was able to utilize public opinion for her own sake, Xia Ning could also use public opinion against Shen Weiran.

    Crucially, Xia Ning wanted Shen Weiran to return everything she had obtained. And Xia Ning would not give anybody the chance to protect Shen Weiran.

    How could an illegitimate child born of a mistress be more important than the first wife¡¯s daughter?! She wanted to see whether the old Mr. Shen would do such a thing before her.

    ¡°Who will apany you there?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning stopped wondering and answered, ¡°I will bring mywyer there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need my help?¡± Qiao Yu asked again.

    Xia Ning looked at him and shook her head, ¡°No, I can settle it well.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, took away the tablet from her hand, and said softly, ¡°Then sleep early.¡± After these words, he turned off the bedside light.

    Xia Ningid down. The man next to her suddenly approached to embrace her. Her body instantly tightened. But he did not move for a long time. She rxed slightly.

    She did not know how long it had passed before the man beside her started to breathe at an even pace. Staring at the ceiling above her, Xia Ning could not fall asleep.

    She turned to look at the man beside her. His handsome face was extremelyposed at this moment. He was not stern or relentless when sleeping. While she was watching him, her eyelids grew heavy. She closed her eyes slowly and fell asleep.

    At this time, however, the man next to her woke up and looked at her with a flicker ofplication emotions in his eyes.

 Chapter 606 - Mummy, Do You Think I Eat Too Much?

    <h4>Chapter 606: Mummy, Do You Think I Eat Too Much?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the main bedroom, when Xia Ning woke up in the morning, the spot beside her was empty. She touched it and found that he had got up long ago.

    In fact, she was terribly afraid of meeting his gaze every morning when they woke up. Perhaps it was because people were the least defensive when waking up in the morning. She did not want to see anything from his eyes. And she did not want him to see anything from her own eyes even more.

    After being silent for a while, Xia Ning got up to tidy herself in the bathroom. The woman in the mirror had bright eyes and white teeth, her untidy hair being uniquely stylish, a new bite mark apparent on her white neck.

    Looking at the pink mark, she was helpless yet amused. She could easily cover a mark like this with more powder. And it would disappear itself after a period of time. Therefore, what could it prove?! But he seemed to enjoy doing it.

    The mark was just like her person, for she would disappear quietly one day as if she had nevere into this world and never appeared in their life.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes lowered as she looked at the pink and blue toothbrushes in the cups. Instantly, a shadow leaped through her eyes. She reached out to pick up the pink toothbrush, gazed at it for a while, threw it into the garbage directly, and turned to walk out.

    After tidying herself, Xia Ning immediately went downstairs and saw Enoch waiting for her at the table.

    ¡°Mummy,e have breakfast quickly.¡± As soon as Enoch saw Xia Ning, his voice turned extremely sweet.

    Looking at her son¡¯s smile, Xia Ning¡¯s heart became tender. What was wrong with an affectionate boy? This was her son. He could do anything he wanted to.

    ¡°Did you get up long ago?¡± Xia Ning came up to him, picked him up in her arms, kissed his face and smiled, ¡°You seem heavier. Mummy is almost unable to carry you.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, do you think I eat too much?¡± Enoch pouted as he looked at Xia Ning with a wrinkled face, ¡°This morning, Daddy also said that I grew fat.¡±

    So Qiao Yu had not been away for long? Xia Ning moved her eyebrows. She had to admit that he was really good to the child.

    ¡°If they say that you grew fat, will you stop eating? I don¡¯t believe it anyway,¡± Gao Wanhua smiled as she stepped out of the kitchen with a pile of snacks in her hand.

    Enoch looked at his grandma and said unhappily, ¡°Grandma, you think I¡¯m fat. I don¡¯t want to eat today.¡±

    ¡°No, you mustn¡¯t!¡± Xia Ning frowned, ¡°A child cannot abstain from food!¡±

    ¡°But all of you think I¡¯m fat...¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning andined, ¡°Daddy said that if I keep growing fat, I will be a ball and people can kick me at will.¡±

    ¡°Daddy was joking with you. Our Enoch is not fat at all.¡± Xia Ning said softly. A ball? How could Qiao Yu say that?

    ¡°Your father was much fatter than you when he was young.¡± Gao Wanhua smiled as she came near him, ¡°Later, Grandma will show you the pictures of your father when he was a child.¡±

    There were Qiao Yu¡¯s pictures taken when he was a child? Looking at Gao Wanhua, Xia Ning did not know why she herself was in anticipation. She found it surprising.

    ¡°Good. Good.¡± Enoch pped as he eximed, ¡°I want to see Daddy in his childhood.¡±

    Xia Ning watched Enoch rejoicing with tenderness in her eyes, ¡°First, have your breakfast.¡±

    After breakfast, Xia Ning naturally had no time to see Qiao Yu¡¯s photos taken in his childhood together with Enoch. After a few words with Gao Wanhua, she went out immediately. Herwyer had long been waiting for her in the car outside the Qiao¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 607 - It Is I Who Come Late

    <h4>Chapter 607: It Is I Who Come Late</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Shen family¡¯s old mansion was not in the urban area, but in a quiet, ancient manor situated in the suburb.

    Today was not an important day for the Shen family.

    The old Mr. Shen had already stopped taking charge of things since many years ago. But this time, he suddenly asked all family members toe back. As for the reason why, it was that he would dere the will of thete Mr. Shen.

    The will should have been dered when thete Mr. Shen died. Indeed, it had been dered. But there had been something wrong with the will. Three days ago, awyer had visited the Shen family for this matter. Therefore, the Shen family had to look into the will again.

    In the hall, antique furnishing showed the brilliance of thest century. The aroma of rosewood lingered in the nose, the entire hall looked dignified.

    Shen Doni and his wife had brought their son and daughter here early, apanied by the Shen family¡¯s consultantwyer who had worked with them for many years.

    Shen Doni sat on the sofa as he looked solemnly at thewyer, Mr. Chen, opposite him, ¡°If she starts awsuit, what is our chance of winning the case?¡±

    Standing aside, Shen Tiang looked at the doorway as if he was waiting for something. When he heard his father¡¯s abrupt words, he frowned. Has his father not given up even at this moment?

    Mr. Chen looked at Shen Doni, thought for a while and said, ¡°This will depend on whether that Miss Xia has the original version of the will or make an issue with her background.¡±

    Shen Doni nodded. He looked uneasy.

    Next to them, Shen Weiwei was leaning casually on the sofa and ying with her cell phone. She suddenly raised her head and sneered, ¡°We must investigate where on earth this bastardes from! She must only be a cheater who wants to swindle the Shen family of our assets.¡±

    ¡°Weiwei!¡± Shen Tiang red at Shen Weiwei unhappily.

    Seeing her elder brother ring at her again, Shen Weiwei grew unhappy instantly, ¡°Brother, you have to understand what that woman wants to do. She wants to take a part of our Shen family¡¯s assets, among which you have a share Have you been bewitched by that woman? You are always thinking of wronging your own family.¡±

    Seeing her daughter getting irritated, Gao Lihua frowned, ¡°Weiwei, mind your words.¡±

    Shen Weiwei looked at Gao Lihua and said, ¡°Mom, it is not I who want to criticize my elder brother. But my elder brother is too abnormal. We are his family. Look what he has done!¡±

    Gao Lihua frowned. She looked at her son as she med him on the inside. But her son had always been upright. Sometimes she was proud of him. Other times she felt upset.

    While the family talked unhappily, a few people came in from the door.

    Shen Tiang looked towards them at once. After he saw clearly who they were, his eyes instantly darkened. They were not the people he expected to meet.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw.¡± Shen Weiran walked inside as she took off her leather gloves and called to Shen Doni and Gao Lihua.

    Song Bocheng apanied her. He also came here today. After all, he had not divorced Shen Weiran yet. So when the old Mr. Shen called them, he had toe as his son-inw.

    ¡°Brother-inw, Sister-inw.¡± There was a sense of alienation in his voice.

    Shen Doni nodded at Song Bocheng and Shen Weiran, while Gao Lihua stood up to say to the couple, ¡°You guys sit down.¡± Then she called to the servants inside, ¡°Bring tea.¡±

    Shen Weiwei looked behind them but did not see Song Chenfeng. Feeling a bit disappointed, she could not help but say to Song Bocheng, ¡°Uncle, did Brother Chenfenge?¡±

    Song Bocheng nodded, ¡°He is wandering outside.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll look for Brother Chenfeng.¡± Shen Weiwei held her cell phone and immediately ran out.

    Seeing her daughter being disgraceful, Gao Lihua looked embarrassed. But other people seemed to ignore it.

    Song Bocheng and Shen Weiran sat down without a word. The couple sat separately at the two ends of the sofa, their extremely worsened rtionship obvious.

    The entire hall was silent, the atmosphere being unspeakably weird and stifling.

    All of a sudden, the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground came from the doorway. It was apanied by the sound of several footsteps. All people fixed their eyes on the doorway.

    A woman in an apricot nylon coat first walked in as she said with pleasure, ¡°Everyone is here. It seems that I¡¯mte.¡±

 Chapter 608 - The Shen Familyâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Shen Family¡¯s Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Shen Weiran looked at the person in fury. Today, Shen Weiran wore heavy make-up, not for beauty, but only to cover her tiredness. And it was this malicious woman who made Shen Weiran restless these days.

    The things that made her suffer included theizens¡¯ criticism, Song Bocheng¡¯s application for divorce from her, and the issue of the shares.

    The mere thought that her tormentor could sleep well every night made Shen Weiran want to kill this person.

    ¡°Ke, you are here!¡± Shen Tiang greeted Xia Ning first as he looked at her gently.

    Xia Ning nodded at him, ¡°Brother Tiang.¡±

    ¡°Come and sit down. I¡¯ll send someone to tell my grandfather that you havee.¡± Shen Tiang stepped aside to give way for Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning smiled. Her gaze fell on Shen Doni and Shen Weiran on the sofa. She nodded slightly, walked to the sofa directly and was about to sit down.

    ¡°Is this your upbringing?!¡± Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning and frowned.

    Xia Ning was about to sit down when she heard Shen Doni¡¯s criticism. She paused, straightened her body, looked at Shen Doni and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This is my upbringing indeed. My grandmother passed away long ago. My mother was helpless and died early. Nobody could educate me. So I made youugh, Mr. Shen.¡±

    Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning icily.

    Seeing that the atmosphere between his father and Xia Ning was stifling, Shen Tiang hurried to relieve it, ¡°Dad, Ke has juste. Don¡¯t be angry with her.¡±

    Shen Doni looked at his son, seriously doubting whether he was his biological son. Shen Tiang was against him almost every time.

    ¡°Tiang, you are wrong.¡± Shen Weiran¡¯s gaze swept past Shen Doni and Xia Ning as she sneered, ¡°Anyway, your father is Xia Ning¡¯s own uncle. When shees, she does not greet him. What does she mean?¡±

    Song Bocheng nced at Shen Weiran without any tender feelings. He only had a sense of disgust for her. This was a hypocritical and nasty woman.

    Shen Tiang nced at Shen Weiran and frowned slightly. He had no affection towards this aunt, but his father looked as if she was right.

    ¡°I cannot remember having a biological uncle.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice suddenly came with sarcasm, ¡°I always thought that my grandmother only gave birth to my mother. My mother¡¯s siblings were born of my grandfather¡¯s mistresses.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Weiran¡¯s face instantly turned green. Unexpectedly, Xia Ning dared to condemn her as a mistress¡¯s daughter before all of these people!

    Shen Doni looked even worse. As the eldest son of the Shen family, he was born of the original wife. His identity was unquestionable. But now a junior satirized him. How could he suppress his anger?

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Shen Doni shouted with fury.

    Gao Lihua looked at her husband who had lost control of himself and then fixed her eyes on Xia Ning. This was the first time that someone dared to satirize Shen Doni directly. It seemed that someone suddenly took revenge for the wrongs she had suffered from Shen Doni all these years.

    While she was pleased, she considered the woman dangerous. This eloquent woman wasing to grab the Shen family¡¯s assets. If the money stayed in the Shen family, it would finally be her son¡¯s. But if this woman got it, what can her son receive?

    Instantly, she had already analyzed all the advantages and disadvantages.

    Gao Lihua looked at Xia Ning and said icily, ¡°No matter what, we are your uncles and aunts. How can you treat us like this? Without our permission, do you think you can easily go through the Shen family¡¯s gate?

 Chapter 609 - An Illegitimate Daughter Is an Illegitimate Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 609: An Illegitimate Daughter Is an Illegitimate Daughter!</h4>

    Xia Ning smiled slightly at Gao Lihua, ¡°Uncles and aunts are not just a form of address. If you guys want to win respect as seniors, you should at least be like seniors. Sorry, but from you guys, I don¡¯t see anything respectable. Besides, do you think I will beg to get through your Shen family¡¯s gate?¡± Then she looked at the furnishing around, ¡°The antique decoration is like the filth in this family, making people vomit. If one day I obtain this mansion, I will absolutely renovate it inside and outside to obliterate all the previous traces.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Gao Lihua red at Xia Ning angrily. She had not expected that Xia Ning was so arrogant.

    Shen Doni frowned more deeply as he looked towards Xia Ning more coldly.

    Seeing his parents and Xia Ning confronting each other, Shen Tiang was hurt. But he did not know what to do. He wanted neither side to be hurt. On this matter, however, they were destined to be against each other.

    At this time, someone gave a sneer. Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re coveting the Shen family¡¯s old mansion so soon. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly, looked at Shen Weiran and raised her eyebrows. Xia Ning looked faintly malicious, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I want to covet the Shen family¡¯s old mansion. What¡¯s wrong? Can you object?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s gaze swept past Shen Weiran, showing her contempt.

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Weiran was furious at Xia Ning¡¯s devil-may-care attitude. Her face turned green. ¡°This is the Shen family¡¯s mansion, not somewhere you can do anything you want. Get out at once.¡±

    Since Shen Weiran came into the Shen family when she was 10 years old, she was no longer the illegitimate daughter who had to hide away from people¡¯s mocking. She was the dignified elder Miss Shen who had enormous power. Who dared to irritate her?!

    Even if not all the Shen family¡¯s assets belonged to her, she had at least a half.

    Shen Chuxia being the Shen family¡¯s daughter would not change anything, for she never lived in the Shen family herself, let alone her daughter.

    How could she and her bastarde back to the Shen family to make trouble? Do they want to divide the Shen family¡¯s assets? They must be daydreaming!

    Shen Tiang¡¯s face hardened as he heard this. He looked towards Shen Weiran unsatisfactorily, ¡°Ke is Aunt Chuxia¡¯s daughter. Why can¡¯t shee to the Shen family? This is her home! Aunt, you are wrong.¡±

    Shen Weiran sneered at Shen Tiang, ¡°I think you have surrendered to her. She ising to rob you of your family¡¯s assets. You are still helping her. How did the Shen family rear a traitor like you?¡±

    On hearing this, Gao Lihua looked at Shen Weiran unhappily. This was her son. How could it be an outsider¡¯s turn to criticize him while she said nothing? Gao Lihua was about to me Shen Weiran, but someone opened her mouth before Gao Lihua.

    ¡°If the justified elder Mr. Shen is a traitor as you said, what about you?¡± Xia Ning took a step forward. Standing before Shen Tiang, she looked at the furious Shen Weiran, raised her eyebrows and curled her lips slightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just an illegitimate daughter born of the old Mr. Shen and a shameless mistress?! Do you think that your mistress mother can wash away your filth by separating another¡¯s family and bing a legitimate wife smoothly? An illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter. Like a raven, you can never be white!¡±

 Chapter 610 - Confronting Shen Weiwei

    <h4>Chapter 610: Confronting Shen Weiwei</h4>

    Trembling with fury, Shen Weiran gritted her teeth and red at Xia Ning maliciously as if her eyes were filled with venom.

    ¡°Bitch, you...¡± Shen Weiran gritted her teeth with hostility as she shuddered with fury.

    What she hated most was others¡¯ saying she was an illegitimate daughter. And this bitch dared to mock her again and again!

    Xia Ning nced at Shen Weiran scornfully. Shen Weiran could not bear it? Next, Xia Ning would peel Shen Weiran¡¯s skinyer byyer to show people her filth.

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning as she stood before him to defend him. He was touched. She remained the Ke who was able to distinguish love and hate and could not bear that people around her were bullied.

    By the doorway, Song Chenfeng suddenly stopped while he was about to enter. His gaze fixed upon the apricot figure before him. He was following her figure!

    He came to the Shen family today with the only intention to settle scores with her for abandoning him at the roadside. If he was not lucky enough to have met a truck driver, he would probably have walked for dozens of kilometers before he could find people.

    The mere thought of this would set his heart on fire every time. When has he been yed by anybody like this?

    He heard clearly how Xia Ning scolded Shen Weiran.

    Xia Ning was really an arrogant, crazy woman who could utter such harsh words. She was worse than him!

    ¡°Brother Chenfeng, wait for me!¡± Shen Weiwei ran to him and immediately seized his arm tightly. She had found him after a long while just now. But curiously, he walked here without speaking to her.

    She followed Song Chenfeng¡¯s gaze and saw Xia Ning inside. Shen Weiwei¡¯s expression changed as she directly walked inwards, ¡°Xia Ning, you bitch. How dare youe to the Shen family?¡±

    On hearing this, Shen Tiang frowned and called to her in a low voice, ¡°Weiwei, shut up!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Shen Weiwei red at Shen Tiang as if she was treated unfairly. It was she who was his own sister. How could an elder brother help outsiders?!

    Xia Ning turned to look at Shen Weiwei and curled her lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare toe to the Shen family? Do you think that I¡¯m still the little beggar who was expelled by you from the Shen family¡¯s door at that time while asking for pity and a shelter? No, I came to the Shen family aboveboard today. And I will even snatch most of the assets from the Shen family openly. Is Miss Shen humiliated and unwilling now?! Then that¡¯s good. If you are unwilling, I will be happy!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s gaze swept across Song Chenfeng behind Shen Weiwei. She looked away quickly.

    Song Chenfeng had originally thought that Xia Ning would be a bit surprised to see him. But she looked as if she did not know him at all. He became indignant again.

    Did this foul woman want to deny her wrongdoing?!

    Shen Weiwei looked at Xia Ning furiously as she was left speechless with anger. It was very hard for Shen Weiwei to associate this glorious woman before her with the ugly duckling at that time. Now, Xia Ning was like a queen who could dominate everything with just an expression.

    But Shen Weiwei refused to surrender. It was she who was the little princess of the Shen family. Every Shen family member should listen to her, especially this little beggar who could not match her at that time!

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t be too proud. If you want our Shen family¡¯s assets, you must respect my grandfather¡¯s opinion. However he divides the Shen family¡¯s assets, you have no chance!¡± Shen Weiwei sneered.

    Xia Ning nced at Shen Weiwei, shook her head, and sighed, ¡°Now I understand why people say Miss Shen is a simpleton. It is true.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Shen Weiwei took a step forward as if she was about to hit Xia Ning.

    Seeing this, Shen Tiang immediately came to block her and separate the two women.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiwei and faintly smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear clearly? Then let me say it again. You are a simpleton. You are nothing except for your identity as the elder Miss Shen!¡±

 Chapter 611 - Looking for a Sense of Existence

    <h4>Chapter 611: Looking for a Sense of Existence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Xia Ning, I will kill you!¡± Shen Weiwei almost went crazy at Xia Ning¡¯s words. She was about to rush to Xia Ning directly, but Shen Tiang blocked her.

    ¡°Weiwei, be calm.¡± Shen Tiang said to Shen Weiwei loudly.

    Shen Weiwei was so furious that she immediately shouted at Shen Tiang, ¡°How can I be calm? This bitch is cursing me. I¡¯m your own sister. How can you help her insult me?¡±

    While Shen Weiran feared being called an illegitimate daughter, Shen Weiwei feared being called a simpleton. Shen Weiwei had no advantage except for her glorious family background. She became an actress with the excuse of learning from her aunt. In fact, it was because of her poor grades at school! Shen Weiwei wanted to prove herself by choosing a brilliant profession ¨C an actress. Her aunt Shen Weiran being the Movie Queen was such a good marketing means.

    Xia Ningpletely ignored Shen Weiwei who was quarreling with Shen Tiang. Perhaps because Shen Weiwei had insulted Xia Ning in her childhood, Xia Ning wanted Shen Weiwei to die. But now Xia Ning found a more amusing and direct way. Xia Ning would make Shen Weiwei lose what she cared about the most.

    The greatest pain in the world was to lose something most precious.

    Xia Ning turned to walk to the sofa and sat down regardless of Shen Doni and Shen Weiran¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, Mr. Qi, sit down. There is no need to be courteous.¡± Xia Ning smiled at the twowyers she brought here.

    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Qi nodded at Xia Ning and found a ce to sit down.

    Shen Doni frowned deeply at Xia Ning but could not vent his anger. If he said something, Xia Ning would block himpletely.

    Looking at her watch, Xia Ning frowned, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the old Mr. Shene? It has passed the appointed time. If it is inconvenient for him toe, we might as well start.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning as she was impatient on the sofa. He turned to the butler, ¡°Where is my grandpa?¡±

    The butler instantly said, ¡°He wille down soon.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips slightly, leaned on the sofa, and brought out her cell phone to surf the web leisurely.

    The atmosphere in the room was unspeakably stifling. Nobody looked happy.

    Song Chenfeng walked inside and directly sat down beside Song Bocheng who had been quiet all the while. Xia Ning was opposite him.

    But when he sat down, that person did not even raise her eyelids.

    Song Chenfeng looked at Xia Ning, moved his eyebrows and said suddenly, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t I know Aunt Shen has a younger sister? This person abruptly came to say she is Aunt Shen¡¯s niece. Who knows whether it is true?¡±

    He was apparently questioning Xia Ning¡¯s identity! Of course, Song Chenfeng was helping Shen Weiran. He just wanted the person opposite him to fix her eyes on him.

    But his words triggered no answer. The person opposite him looked at the screen of her cell phone and did not raise her head as if she had heard nothing.

    Song Chenfeng grew angry. Beside him, Song Bocheng suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Xia Ning¡¯s mother was really the Shen family¡¯s daughter, born of the first wife.¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s face darkened when she heard him. She looked towards Song Bocheng and said angrily, ¡°Song Bocheng, what did you mean by this? !¡± Even he despised her?!

    Song Bocheng looked up at her indifferently, ¡°I meant nothing. I just said the truth!¡±

    ¡°Song Bocheng, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what is on your mind!¡± Shen Weiran sneered, ¡°Pitifully, you cannot get what you what even if you die!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Song Bocheng and Shen Weiran as they confronted each other. Xia Ning curled her lips slightly. It was interesting to easily see such a farce.

    Seeing Xia Ning amused, Song Chenfeng frowned heavily. This woman was obviously watching a drama. But couldn¡¯t she have a look at him?! Why does he not have a sense of existence?!

    Meanwhile, the sound of someone walking on the staircases came. Everybody turned there.

    Shen Tiang looked at the person, went to him immediately, and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 612 - You Look Very Similar to Your Grandma!

    <h4>Chapter 612: You Look Very Simr to Your Grandma!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand paused lightly on her cellphone. She turned and saw a white-haired elderly person going downstairs with the help of two male servants. Because Shen Tiang joined, one of the male servants withdrew his hands to make way for him.

    She looked away and curled her lips. He has finallye. All of a sudden, she looked at Song Chenfeng opposite her and raised her eyebrows. What was with his expression?

    Song Chenfeng stared at Xing Ning like a dead fish. By staring at her in this way, he did not believe that she would still fail to notice him!

    But he thought too much. Xia Ning just nced at him. Then she stood up and turned her back to him.

    Fire almost came out from Song Chenfeng¡¯s eyes. What was the woman¡¯s attitude? Did she forget the feud between them so soon? Or did she consider him to be nothing?!

    Shen Tiang carefully helped the Old Mr. Shene downstairs. Shen Weiran also went forward. The servant withdrew at once to make room for her to help the Old Mr. Shene to the sofa.

    Xia Ning watched the white-haired elderly man walk towards her. He had passed 80. His legs and feet were so inert that he needed someone to help him walk. His face was deeply wrinkled. But people could still see his appearance when he was young. By intuition, Xia Ning thought that Shen Doni hadpletely inherited his looks.

    This was the Old Mr. Shen, the real head of the Shen family. His name was Shen Yuanqi. And he was Xia Ning¡¯s nominal grandfather.

    Shen Yuanqi let Shen Weiran and Shen Tiang help him walk to the sofa and sit down, while Shen Doni had stood aside long ago.

    ¡°Bocheng has alsoe.¡± Shen Yuanqi said when he saw Song Bocheng standing aside.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Song Bocheng called. His head lowered, his face was cold.

    Shen Yuanqi nodded, nced at the people around him and said, ¡°Sit down, all of you.¡± His gaze suddenly fell upon Xia Ning who was standing not far away. The instant he saw her, there was a flicker of surprise in his slightly turbid eyes.

    Shen Weiran sat down beside Shen Yuanqi. She nced at Xia Ning with venom in her eyes. Now that her father hade, how can he let this woman stay arrogant?

    Shen Doni sat down and so did all the other people. But only Xia Ning was still standing.

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Ke, why are you still in a daze? Call Grandpa!¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Shen Tiang. At this time, did he still think that she could mix with the Shen family harmoniously? What a rotten good man.

    She turned to look at Shen Yuanqi who had white hair and a wrinkled face. She suddenly smiled, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for 16 years. Old Mr. Shen, do you still remember me?¡±

    Sixteen years was long enough for him to be really old.

    Sixteen years ago, she knelt down outside the Shen family and begged them to save her mother. She could remember clearly that on the morning after she had been kneeling down for a day and a night, a car came out and passed by her,pletely ignoring her. She remembered more clearly the face of the man in the car. At that time, he was looking at her indifferently, even with disgust.

    She would always remember his expression. He was looking at her in the way he was looking at something filthy.

    ¡°Ke...¡± Shen Tiang called in a low voice. He was worried that she would say something harsh. He immediately said to Shen Yuanqi, ¡°Grandpa, this is Ke, Aunt Chuxia¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi gazed at Xia Ning for a long time as if he was able to see an old friend in her. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, ¡°You look very simr to your grandma.¡±

 Chapter 613 - I Only Want the Inheritance!

    <h4>Chapter 613: I Only Want the Inheritance!</h4>

    On hearing this, Shen Weiran turned to look at Shen Yuanqi in surprise. Obviously, she had not expected that he would say something like this. She looked towards Xia Ning more coldly.

    Xia Ning found it sarcastic to see Shen Yuanqi recalling the past.

    At that time, he was not loyal and then he abandoned his wife and daughter. Now, he looked as if he appreciated his family, which made her feel disgusted to the degree that she almost vomited the food she ate yesterday.

    Perhaps everybody in this world had two faces, one being true and the other being dramatic. As long as they were willing to be, they all could be great performers.

    She suddenlyughed, ¡°It seems that Old Mr. Shen is right. When my mother was alive, she also said that I looked like my grandma. So my grandma¡¯s surname is in my given name, which serves as amemoration of myte grandma.¡±

    She paused as she looked towards Shen Yuanqi sarcastically, ¡°As for the reason why I havee here today, I believe that Old Mr. Shen knows very well. But for the sake of efficiency, I might as well formally introduce myself again and exin my intention ofing here today.¡±

    On hearing this, Shen Weiran and Shen Doni¡¯s faces darkened horribly.

    Dead silence fell over the hall, everybody¡¯s gaze swept across Xia Ning and Shen Yuanqi. The old man and the young woman had already started confronting each other.

    ¡°My name is Su Ke Xia Ning. My grandmother was Xia Yunning, your ex-wife. My mother was Shen Chuxia, your daughter. I know you Shen family members despise my mother and me.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I despise you guys too. So you guys can rest assured. I did note here today to acknowledge you rotten rtives. I¡¯m here to take back my mother¡¯s part of the inheritance.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning with a flicker of sorrow in his eyes. He had expected such a result.

    Song Chenfeng looked at Xia Ning in surprise. She was really an arrogant woman. They despised her and she despised them. She dared to say this. But he liked the way in which she said it.

    Simr to her, he did not like the Shen family either, especially the bitch Shen Weiran.

    On hearing her words, Shen Weiwei was unsatisfied. She shouted at Xia Ning, ¡°Xia Ning, what do you mean? Are you anticipating the death of my grandfather? Do you think that you can get the inheritance after my grandfather dies? You are daydreaming!¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Shen Weiwei and curled her lips slightly, ¡°You said this. I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know whether I can receive the inheritance after Old Mr. Shen dies, but you definitely cannot get anything.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Weiwei red at Xia Ning angrily. She turned toined to Shen Yuanqi, ¡°Grandpa, this little bitch is too malicious. Don¡¯t acknowledge her.¡±

    Gao Lihua understood that there will be a drastic change in the Shen family today. Xia Ning was no simple person. Gao Lihua¡¯s daughter was no rival to Xia Ning. Moreover, this was not the time for girls to bicker. Gao Lihua looked towards Shen Weiwei, ¡°Weiwei, shut up.¡±

    Shen Weiwei looked at her mother unhappily. But as she noticed her mother¡¯s cold expression, she shut up at once and withdrew to one side. She looked at Xia Ning as if she wanted to peel her skin.

    No, she could never let Xia Ning take away the Shen family¡¯s money under no circumstances.

    The person who agreed with her, or was even more determined than her, was Shen Weiran.

 Chapter 614 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 614: Rejection</h4>

    ¡°Shen Chuxia has never lived in the Shen family. Who says she has the right to the inheritance?¡± Shen Weiran suddenly opened her mouth. She sneered at Xia Ning, ¡°Furthermore, your grandfather is still alive now but you areing for his inheritance. Your behavior makes people shudder, let alone your suspicious right to the inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is the granddaughter of Father-inw. If there is no will, she has the right to the inheritance.¡± Song Bocheng suddenly said.

    On hearing this, Shen Weiran looked towards Song Bocheng instantly with anger. Was he against her?!

    Song Bocheng nced at Shen Weiran scornfully. Previously, he considered her to be a soft, kind woman. Unexpectedly, everything was false. She had gone to the lengths of doing such things to her younger sister. In addition, everything of hers was stolen from her sister. Isn¡¯t she repentant?!

    Watching Song Bocheng and Shen Weiran confront each other, Xia Ning suddenly had a favorable impression of him. This man was also miserable. Shen Weiran had deceived him for a long time.

    She looked towards Shen Weiran and suddenly smiled, ¡°Who told you that I will get Old Mr. Shen¡¯s inheritance?¡± Her gaze instantly swept around as she said, ¡°In the beginning, the Shen family¡¯s old mansion, along with all the other things of the Shen family¡¯s, did not belong to Mr. Shen. He only inherited them from thest generation. Therefore, I prefer to get the inheritance from the generation before him rather than from him.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning, moved his turbid eyes and kept silent.

    But Shen Weiran beside him could not bear it anymore. She red at Xia Ning, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean it literally!¡± Xia Ning took a few steps forward, touched the delicate sculpture beside her hand and suddenly smiled, ¡°I remember I have dered it long ago. I don¡¯t know whether you guys deliberately refuse to understand or are truly unable toprehend it. Then I might as well say it to you guys again.¡±

    She turned to look at every Shen family member, ¡°At that time, thete Mr. Shen, who was our Mr. Shen Yuanqi¡¯s father and my great-grandfather, had made a will before he passed away. In the will, he clearly stated that he would give 20 percent of the Shen Group¡¯s shares to my grandmother and her offspring.¡± Then she nced at Shen Doni and curled her lips slightly, ¡°And Mr. Shen Doni is not included as her offspring!¡±

    When Shen Doni heard this, his expression changed. He instantly looked up at Xia Ning with his sharp eyes.

    ¡°Who can prove the existence of this will?¡± Shen Weiran sneered.

    Xia Ning curled her lips as she nced at Shen Weiran, ¡°I know you guys will ask this question. After all, several decades have passed.¡± She nced at Shen Yuanqi, ¡°I believe that Mr. Shen Yuanqi knows best whether there is such a will. If there¡¯s no will, how did you receive such arge inheritance at that time? Don¡¯t forget that you have several sisters, none of them were kind enough to agree on your gains if there¡¯s not such a will to divide the inheritance!¡±

    On hearing this, everybody looked at Shen Yuanqi.

    Shen Yuanqi put his shaking hands on his knees. He looked at Xia Ning with a mist in his turbid eyes. Xia Ning was really like her grandmother.

    ¡°There is a will indeed.¡± Shen Doni¡¯s voice suddenly came. He looked at Xia Ning as he said in a low voice, ¡°But it did not include what you have mentioned. As for the original version of the will, it disappeared long ago.

 Chapter 615 - Why Are You So Irritated?!

    <h4>Chapter 615: Why Are You So Irritated?!</h4>

    Shen Tiang looked at his father. Was it true or not?! Then he looked towards Xia Ning and waited for her reaction.

    ¡°I know you came to scam us of the inheritance!¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Xia Ning sarcastically.

    Xia Ning nced at Shen Weiwei, ¡°I don¡¯t hate it when a simpleton speaks. But I hate it when a simpleton speaks before thinking.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Weiwei red at Xia Ning angrily. Xia Ning dared to say that she did not think.

    Xia Ning ignored her, looked at Shen Doni, and smiled faintly, ¡°ording to Old Mr. Shen, I¡¯m not speaking the truth?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed lying. You are coveting the Shen family¡¯s assets!¡± Shen Weiwei said angrily.

    On hearing this, Shen Tiang frowned deeply. He looked at Xia Ning worriedly.

    Song Chenfeng also looked towards Xia Ning. The mere thought of that unlucky experience made him frown. Although he did not have much contact with this woman, he felt that this woman absolutely had other means.

    Xia Ning ignored Shen Weiwei¡¯s words again. She looked at Shen Yuanqi who kept silent and said lightly, ¡°Old Mr. Shen, do you agree with Mr. Shen Doni? Didn¡¯t your father leave any inheritance for Ms. Xia Yunning and her offspring?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, what do you mean? We have said no!¡± Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning furiously, ¡°The Shen family is not somewhere you can make trouble at will. Get out at once!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so irritated?¡± Xia Ning curled her lips slightly and smiled faintly at her, ¡°Are you angry because you know thete Mr. Shen did not leave a penny for you and your mistress mother in his will? You are still afraid that you won¡¯t receive the legacy. Anyway, you are the loving daughter of Old Mr. Shen beside you. At that time, he could abandon his first wife and his own daughter for you and your mistress mother. When he passes away in the future, are you still afraid that he won¡¯t leave money for you? Of course, he will have little money after today. So I really don¡¯t know how much you can get!¡±

    Her words were really harsh. Besides cursing Shen Weiran and her mother who had employed every method to achieve their aim, Xia Ning also satirized Shen Yuanqi who had abandoned his wife and daughter, kept a mistress, and had an illegitimate daughter.

    Shen Weiran red at Xia Ning furiously. Xia Ning had cursed her as an illegitimate daughter again. Xia Ning dared to insult her so many times before her father. She looked towards Shen Yuanqi instantly, ¡°Dad, how can she talk like this? She is actually insulting me and my mother!¡±

    Seeing Shen Weiran refusing to surrender, Xia Ning despised her. Perhaps a mistress and her daughter were like this. Being a bitch, she considered herself to be a princess who deserved all the love and affection.

    Xia Ning suddenly felt lucky that her mother had not grown up in such an environment. This kind of father and this kind of family were totally meaningless!

    She looked at Shen Yuanqi. Didn¡¯t they regard themselves as glorious? Then she wanted to strip their coats like peeling a bamboo shoot to expose their ugliness.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, does the will not state that my mother should get 30 percent of the Shen Group¡¯s shares?¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi as she said again.

    Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning with a pure and bright sh in his turbid eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it 20 percent?!¡± Shen Weiran red at Xia Ning indignantly. But as soon as she said it, she realized that she had been fooled.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran and curled her lips slightly, ¡°Ah, yes, it is 20 percent. I got it wrong. I did not remember clearly. But Ms. Shen¡¯s memory is better than me.¡±

 Chapter 616 - To the Bone

    <h4>Chapter 616: To the Bone</h4>

    Shen Weiran almost went crazy at Xia Ning¡¯s words. She was yed by Xia Ning.

    ¡°What 20 percent? You are talking nonsense!¡± Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning with anger.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran, raised her eyebrows, and curled her lips slightly, ¡°You should ask your good father whether it is true or not. He knows it best.¡±

    Shen Weiran red at Xia Ning. Then she suddenly turned her gaze to Shen Yuanqi next to her. It would be up to him whether they should acknowledge Xia Ning¡¯s identity. So it would also be up to him whether there was such a will.

    ¡°Dad, you tell her, the will does not state that the woman can get anything!¡±

    Shen Yuanqi suddenly turned to look at Shen Weiran. Although he said nothing, his stern expression forced her to look away.

    ¡°You look very simr to your grandma.¡± Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning. This was his second time saying that today. And he mentioned Xia Ning¡¯s grandmother Xia Yunning again. He continued, ¡°You have suffered a lot outside these years. Come back to the Shen family now. I willpensate for your losses as your grandfather.¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s pupils shrank when she heard this. She nced at her father and instantly turned to look at Shen Doni beside her.

    Shen Doni fixed his eyes on Xia Ning as if he did not notice Shen Weiran¡¯s gaze. But he lookedposed.

    He wants topensate her? Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi with sarcasm. Could he cover everything in the past easily with a promise ofpensation?

    ¡°Grandpa, will you really permit her to enter the Shen family¡¯s door?¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Shen Yuanqi in disbelief, ¡°Are you too old to think clearly?¡±

    ¡°You asshole, watch your mouth!¡± Shen Doni got angry this time. He red at Shen Weiwei.

    Seeing her father angry, Shen Weiwei swallowed her saliva. She did not dare to say anything again and red at Xia Ning.

    ¡°I know nobody in the Shen family wees me. However, don¡¯t think that I want to enter your Shen family¡¯s door.¡± Xia Ning smiled lightly as she watched Shen Doni and Shen Weiwei with sarcasm.

    Perceiving Xia Ning¡¯s gaze, Shen Doni frowned. He said to Shen Weiwei, ¡°Hurry and apologize to your cousin!¡±

    ¡°What? Apologize to her?¡± Shen Weiwei looked at her father in shock. She pointed to herself and looked at Xia Ning. Would she apologize to the little bitch?!

    ¡°Apologize!¡± Shen Doni said rigidly.

    Shen Weiwei wanted to defy him. But when Shen Doni shouted at her, she instantly withdrew her neck, looked at Xia Ning, and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t be so hard on Miss Shen.¡± Xia Ning tidied her clothes and sat on the sofa directly, ¡°I won¡¯t ept her unwilling apology!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, what do you mean?¡± Shen Weiwei red at Xia Ning with fury in her eyes.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°I mean I¡¯m unhappy with you. But now that you are unhappy, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Weiwei was so angry that she said to Shen Doni, ¡°Dad, look at her...¡±

    Shen Doni frowned at Xia Ning who was sitting on the sofa with her legs folded, ¡°Now that you are back in the Shen family, you and Weiwei are sisters from now on. I won¡¯t be partial towards anyone of you.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Doni with amusement, ¡°Are you changing the concept? I have said that I came to take back the inheritance, not return to the Shen family. I¡¯m not interested in being a Shen family member.¡± Then she looked towards Shen Yuanqi who was sitting aside quietly, ¡°It seems that you agree with Mr. Shen Doni, insisting that your father¡¯s will does not mention my grandmother?!¡±

 Chapter 617 - The Diehard Shen Family!

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Diehard Shen Family!</h4>

    She knew what was on their minds. They were so proud of their Shen family that they thought she must be grateful if they were willing to acknowledge her. And they would never mention the inheritance.

    That was the reason why Shen Doni changed his attitude greatly and criticized his treasured daughter.

    What a joke. She held contempt for the Shen family¡¯s inheritance.

    Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning and said unhappily, ¡°Since you are a Shen family member, are you still afraid that you cannot get a part of the inheritance?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°I¡¯m indeed afraid. I¡¯m afraid that someone doesn¡¯t want to give my money back.¡± Then she sighed with sorrow, ¡°You know how miserable I was in my childhood. I did not have enough food or enough clothes. I had lived in the orphanage. So I love money. How can I fail to grasp my own money? You say I¡¯m greedy, that is because I¡¯ve been too poor to match you guys. You have brilliant garments and delicious food to enjoy.¡±

    At the side, Song Chenfeng watched as Xia Ning left Shen Doni speechless. Song Chenfeng even wanted to raise his thumb for her. Xia Ning was really eloquent.

    Song Chenfeng was happy to see that all the Shen family members looked as if they had eaten feces. Since the Shen family married Shen Weiran the bitch to his father, he had no affection towards them.

    He did not know that his attitude towards Xia Ning had changed.

    The topic returned to the inheritance again. Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°It is true that your great-grandfather¡¯s will does not mention your grandmother. But you are the Shen family¡¯s child. We won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Doni with amusement. How could he say these words with a guilty conscience? He even wanted to take his own mother¡¯s and sister¡¯s money. He was absolutely awful.

    If the will did not mention Xia Ning¡¯s grandmother, would Shen Doni even speak to her today? He just wanted to block her mouth with other benefits.

    Xia Ning suddenly looked towards Shen Yuanqi who was sitting quietly aside, ¡°It seems that you agree with Mr. Shen Doni, insisting that your father¡¯s will does not mention my grandmother?!¡±

    Shen Yuanqi looked towards Xia Ning with an unreadable expression in his turbid eyes. Perhaps nobody dared to read him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the original version of the will. And nobody can help you prove it.¡±

    The will was made more than 40 years ago. If people wanted to see it again today, they must find someone who was rted to it at that time as well as the original version of the will. It was impossible.

    This was the reason why Shen Dni insisted the will did not state that Xia Yunning had a part of the inheritance.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi. Was heforting himself or persuading her to let go?! Xia Ning curled her lips slightly, ¡°It seems that everybody believes your point and thus has insisted on it till now.¡± Then, she looked at her watch and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Time has passed and I can no longer wait. Let mywyers deal with what is left. Mr. Zhang and Mr. Qi, it is your job to tackle what is left.¡±

    Shen Doni¡¯s and Shen Weiran¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they looked at Xia Ning. What did she mean by this?! Everybody¡¯s gaze fell upon the twowyers Xia Ning brought here.

    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Qi stood up and said to Xia Ning respectfully, ¡°Rest assured, Miss Xia. We will deal with what is left.¡±

    After these words, Mr. Zhang immediately brought out a document from his briefcase and gave it to Shen Yuanqi opposite him, ¡°Mr. Shen, this is your father¡¯s will. Please read it.¡±

 Chapter 618 - Who Told You It Was the Original?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Who Told You It Was the Original?</h4>

    Shen Yuanqi looked at the will before him, his wrinkled face showing no emotion. His hand was shaking as he raised it to take the will.

    Leaning on the sofa, Xia Ning nced at Shen Yuanqi and smiled sarcastically. It must be hard for him to believe this!

    They all thought that what they had done was confidential. But they did not know that someone had known what was on their minds long ago. So he left more than one copy of his will. The will in her hand was the true original one.

    ¡°No, it cannot be true.¡± Shen Weiran eximed aloud at once. She immediately grabbed the will from Mr. Zhang¡¯s hand and started tearing it crazily. She looked ferocious, ¡°There is no will. This is false. Everything in it is false.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, what are you doing?!¡± Shen Tiang went forward to stop her, his expression changing entirely.

    ¡°Why are you tearing this? Stop!¡± Song Bocheng immediately stood up to grab the pieces of paper from Shen Weiran¡¯s hand. His expression changed slightly.

    Even Song Chenfeng subconsciously helped his father grab the pieces of paper.

    Shen Weiran was no rival to the three big men. She was so anxious that she directly put those pieces of paper into her mouth.

    Seeing Shen Weiran behaving like a shrew, Shen Tiang and Song Bocheng were so angry that they immediately seized her and wanted to take out the pieces of paper from her mouth.

    ¡°Ms. Shen, are you so hungry that you have to eat paper?¡± A sarcastic voice came. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that there is poison on the paper?¡±

    On hearing this, Song Bocheng and Shen Tiang paused. Shen Weiran covered her neck with her hands as she turned to re at the woman on the sofa. Xia Ning looked amused as if she was watching a clown.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The mere thought that there might be poison on the paper made Shen Weiran¡¯s stomach twist. Shen Weiran immediately started vomiting those pieces of paper little by little. Nobody knew whether she was terrified or choked. Her face was as pale as a piece of white paper as she bent over the side of the sofa and gasped.

    Although Shen Weiwei ordinarily regarded Shen Weiran as her idol, she frowned at Shen Weiran¡¯s sorry state at this moment as well.

    Those pieces of paper were disgustingly coated with Shen Weiran¡¯s saliva.

    Song Bocheng looked towards Shen Weiran coldly. He showed no tenderness for her since long ago.

    Leaning on the sofa, Xia Ning looked at the tormented Shen Weiran and chuckled, ¡°Ms. Shen, I was just joking with you just now. The paper is not poisonous.¡±

    Shen Weiran turned to re at Xia Ning as if she wanted to devour Xia Ning. However, it was not the time for Shen Weiran to mind Xia Ning¡¯s joke. Shen Weiran sneered, ¡°Now that there is no will. Do you think that the pieces of paper on the ground are useful? Are they convincing?¡±

    Shen Doni pushed his spectacles as he watched them without a word.

    He was naturally content with the result.

    ¡°You are bloody shameless!¡± Song Chenfeng looked at Shen Weiran and sneered. At this moment, he also felt disgusted at the Shen family¡¯s actions. He had never seen someone as brazen as this.

    Shen Tiang was also upset. He had not expected that Shen Weiran would destroy the will directly. He looked towards Xia Ning worriedly.

    Xia Ning shook her head as she sighed, ¡°These days, there are always some people who consider themselves to be wise but act foolishly in the end.¡± Then she looked towards Shen Weiran and smiled rather weirdly, ¡°Who told you that the will we gave Mr. Shen was the original?¡±

 Chapter 619 - Xia Ning, You Played Me!

    <h4>Chapter 619: Xia Ning, You yed Me!</h4>

    Shen Weiran widened her eyes in disbelief. It was not the original version?! Didn¡¯t she hear it wrong?!

    Her gaze swept across those pieces of paper damped by saliva on the ground. If this was not the original version, what did she eat just now?

    Shen Weiran turned to re at the woman on the sofa, who watched all herughable actions like a haughty queen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Shen Weiran almost gritted her teeth as she said it.

    Xia Ning held her jaw, thought for a moment, and looked towards Mr. Zhang aside, ¡°Give another copy to our Movie Queen Shen. She loves eating it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Xia!¡± Mr. Zhang immediately took out a piece of paper from his briefcase and gave it to Shen Weiran.

    Shen Weiran seized and read it. Her texture of the paper was familiar to her. It was exactly the same as thest piece of paper. As soon as she saw the words on it, she understood everything. Thatst piece of paper was really a copy.

    Shen Weiran raised her head to re at Xia Ning, ¡°You yed me!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled faintly at her, ¡°How did I y you? Who can be silly enough to bring out the original version defenselessly for someone to eat?!¡± Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°Additionally, did I ask you to eat the paper? It will be good if Ms. Shen can listen to me like this.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Weiran was too angry to speak.

    Song Bocheng watched coldly as Shen Weiran got angry. He sat on the sofa again and continued to listen to them.

    Song Chenfeng looked at Xia Ning with amusement. This woman was so smart that she had yed the Shen family including them. His kind help just now proved futile. Perhaps this foul woman did not care at all.

    Shen Doni cared not about Shen Weiran¡¯s embarrassment just now. His gaze directly fell on the will as he immediately took it away from Shen Weiran¡¯s hand and started to read it.

    When he saw the content, his expression changed. He looked up at the woman on the sofa not far from him who seemed at ease. How did she get her hands on this?!

    Shen Tiang walked to his father and looked at the copy of the will in his hand. Shen Tiang¡¯s face changed. Ke had really got it! He was not worried any longer and rxedpletely. This meant that nobody could bully Ke anymore.

    Mr. Zhang nced at Xia Ning. Xia Ning nodded at him. He immediately looked towards Shen Doni and Shen Yuanqi, ¡°Mr. Shen Doni, Old Mr. Shen, this is thete Mr. Shen¡¯s will. As far as I am concerned, thete Mr. Shen had also left a will for you. Now that you have a copy of the real will in your hand, we will soon submit the will to the court to take back everything that belongs to my client Miss Su Ke Xia Ning. Please make an inventory of the Shen family¡¯s assets before our action so the judgment can be made ordingly. In addition, as for situations where you have sold my client Miss Su Ke Xia Ning¡¯s assets, we will also calcte what you have sold one by one clearly.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have?¡± Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning, ¡°Who can prove the validity of this will? Even the original version won¡¯t help. Perhaps someone has fabricated it.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her as if she was a joke, ¡°The court will judge whether it is fabricated or not. I¡¯m not afraid. Ms. Shen, what are you afraid of?!¡± Xia Ning seemed to recall something. She suddenly smiled, ¡°You should be afraid that if this will can be proven true, you must return all the Shen Group¡¯s shares you got previously, including the dividends you have received. You must return them all.¡±

 Chapter 620 - Justified

    <h4>Chapter 620: Justified</h4>

    Shen Weiran red at Xia Ning. The fact that Xia Ning knew her thoughts disgraced her.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to fear. You should naturally pay your debts. You have taken things that are not yours. How can you rx? There is no such good thing in this world.¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran in amusement, ¡°In addition, I will be the ruler of the Shen Group. Therefore, I won¡¯t acknowledge your so-called identity of the Eldest Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°You are daydreaming!¡± Shen Weiran red at Xia Ning, ¡°You can have 20 percent of the shares at most.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows, ignored her words, stood up directly, and looked at Shen Yuanqi, ¡°Mr. Shen, I believe that you know whether the will is real by looking at the content and the signature on the copy. So prepare well as you should. I will be leaving. But when we meet each other next time, I hope that the Shen family can respect me.¡± Saying so, she turned to leave.

    ¡°Will you resort to the court?!¡± Shen Yuanqi¡¯s voice came behind her.

    Xia Ning stopped, turned to look at him, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°ording to your attitude, I won¡¯t get what I want unless I resort to the court. So I might as well be direct.¡±

    ¡°I can give you 20 percent of the shares!¡± Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning and spoke ordingly.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Both Shen Doni and Shen Weiran looked at Shen Yuanqi in shock, their faces changing. Those were 20 percent of the shares, almost all the shares their family held. If they gave them away like this, how can they live afterward?

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi, said nothing, and waited for his next words. There was no free lunch in this world. As he was more than willing to make her the offer, there must be conditions.

    ¡°I hope that the ashes of your grandmother¡¯s and your mother¡¯s can be moved back to the Shen family¡¯s tombs.¡± Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning as he said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and curled up her lips slightly, ¡°Is it as easy as this?¡±

    Unfortunately, she did not believe it.

    ¡°Your grandmother should be happy to see you return to the Shen family. From now on, you should help your uncle and cousin run thepany, learn something, and leave the entertainment circle.¡± Shen Yuanqi continued.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and said coolly, ¡°Mr. Shen, you are so considerate towards me that you have thought about my future and even myte grandmother and mother.¡±

    On hearing this, Shen Tiang instantly looked towards Xia Ning. Internally, he was calling Ke to agree on it. If she did, they would genuinely be family afterwards. Nobody would get hurt.

    Both Shen Doni and Shen Weiran looked bad. But as Shen Yuanqi spoke, they did not dare to interrupt.

    Watching by the side, Song Chenfeng frowned. Wouldn¡¯t this foul woman agree on it stupidly? Just now, she ridiculed every Shen family member like peeling bamboo shoots. If she really lived with them, could they treat her well?! Obviously, they were giving her jujube to coax her!

    While Song Chenfeng was thinking, a sarcastic yet determined female voice came.

    ¡°Your thoughts are good! Unfortunately, I won¡¯t agree!¡±

    The rtively rxed atmosphere instantly changed. Shen Tiang¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Xia Ning and called in a low voice, ¡°Ke...¡±

    Shen Doni¡¯s face changed slightly. With a deep frown, he shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you want to prevent your grandmother and mother from returning to their ancestors?¡±

 Chapter 621 - Qiao Yu Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 621: Qiao Yu Is Coming</h4>

    ¡°What ancestors? They have nothing to do with us!!¡± Xia Ning looked towards Shen Doni with sarcasm, ¡°My grandmother and mother had nothing to do with your Shen family since long ago. They were too contemptuous of the Shen family to return to it! Don¡¯t look as if you are treating us with great kindness. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what is in your mind. However, it is really shrewd of you to ask me to stay in the Shen family in order to take control of my shares. Meanwhile, you reminded me of my previous rtionship with you in order to prevent me from calcting my money that has been taken by you. What a businessman you are. Unfortunately, I like the Shen family¡¯s money more than you guys!¡±

    On hearing this, Shen Doni got so angry that his face turned green. He squinted his eyes coldly, ¡°Are you taking your revenge on us?¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°If you think so, then let it be.¡± Then she looked at Shen Doni profoundly, ¡°It seems that you know what wrongs you have done.¡±

    Shen Doni pursed his lips without a word. His countenance looked worse.

    Xia Ning looked away. She had nothing to say to a man who had treated his own mother and sister rather cruelly. She looked towards Shen Yuanqi and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Take care, Old Mr. Shen. After all, I will receive the Shen family¡¯s assets in your testimony. If something happens to you, it will be hard for me.¡±

    ¡°Ke!¡± Shen Tiang shouted in a low voice. How could she talk to their grandfather this way?

    Xia Ning nced at Shen Tiang and curled her lips, ¡°You see, this is my attitude. And that is their attitude. If you insist that the two sides hostile towards each other should be together, both of them will be hurt.¡±

    ¡°You can take away all the money that belongs to you. I only hope that you can return to the family.¡± Shen Tiang said in a low voice.

    Money?! Did he take her words just now to heart? Xia Ning smiled without a word and nced at the twowyers she brought here. The twowyers nodded and followed her out.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m your grandfather. Are you unwilling to call me grandfather?¡± Shen Yuanqi¡¯s old, powerless voice came behind her.

    Xia Ning stopped, let the twowyers go first, turned to look at Shen Yuanqi, and said indifferently, ¡°In the past, my mother also wanted to call you father. But what did you say to her at that time?! You said that you were not her father. From then on, she really had no father. And her daughter, me, had no grandfather! The familial cards you are ying with me today are downright absurd. If you really feel guilty, give me all the things that belong to me. Then I will believe your sincerity. There is no other way.¡± After these words, she turned to leave.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you came to the Shen family to make trouble and leave at will. Have you asked for our permission?¡± A ruthless voice came behind her.

    ¡°Ke!¡±

    ¡°Foul woman, watch out!¡±

    Two anxious voices came behind her. Xia Ning suddenly heard someonee near her. She instantly turned and saw a person rush towards her. Her eyesight blurred as she fell backward by intuition.

    Xia Ning did not fall down on the ground as she thought. A solid object supported her back. Xia Ning¡¯s pupils shrank as she saw Shen Weiran desperately trying to w her. Xia Ning wanted to defend herself, but there was no time for her body to react.

    All at once, her waist was tightened as if something had held her. Beside her, someone stretched out a hand to seize Shen Weiran¡¯s wrist promptly and directly flung her away by force.

 Chapter 622 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 622: Qiao Yu¡¯s Attitude</h4>

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shen Weiran groaned when she fell down on the ground. She tried hard to stand up. She raised her head only to see nothing. She shouted angrily, ¡°Who is it?¡± Rubbing her eyes, she could gradually see things. She made out a bright figure in the doorway. He looked like a descending god who blocked all the light here.

    Originally, Shen Tiang and Song Chenfeng also wanted to stop Shen Weiran. But there was no time. They paused, looked at the handsome, dignified man who suddenly appeared at the door and rxed.

    All the people in the hall were shocked by Shen Weiran¡¯s abrupt action just now. At this moment, Gao Lihua was the first to react.

    ¡°Yu, why are you here?¡± Gao Lihua stepped forward and looked at the man beside Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu nced at Gao Lihua without a word. He turned to Xia Ning, frowned slightly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Xia Ning was also shocked. She looked at the frowning man and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Saying so, she got rid of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and stood aside.

    Qiao Yu looked at her for a few seconds, withdrew his empty hand, and turned his gaze to Shen Weiran who was struggling to get up from the ground with a chill in his eyes.

    Perceiving the cold gaze on her, Shen Weiran looked towards him by instinct and instantly saw that it was Qiao Yu who had pushed her just now! She feared nobody else. But this was Shengshi Group¡¯s chairman. Before him, the whole Shen family was nothing. If Shen Weiran wanted to question the person, she had to see who he was!

    Shen Weiran had seen this elder son of the Qiao family many times. After all, Qiao Yu was Gao Lihua¡¯s nephew. Additionally, he had a good rtionship with Shen Tiang. In his childhood, he had visited the Shen family many times. Being Qiao Yu¡¯s senior did not mean she dared to put on airs around him.

    Shen Weiran did not want to but had to admit that the Shen family, including her, could not match this man.

    At this moment, Shen Weiran noticed that the go-getting, ruthless businessman was staring at her coldly. She was a little afraid!

    Shen Weiran had heard that Qiao Yu and Xia Ning the bitch were alumni. Could it be that these two people... The mere thought made Shen Weiran more perturbed. It mustn¡¯t be so. How could that bitch be so lucky?

    Qiao Yu turned his gaze on Gao Lihua and nodded at her, ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Did youe here for something?¡± Gao Lihua came near and asked. Even if Gao Lihua got angry with her elder sister, she did not want to really offend her, even this nephew.

    Qiao Yu moved his eyebrows and nced at Xia Ning beside him. Xia Ning was looking at other things. He turned his gaze on Shen Tiang, ¡°I came for you.¡±

    Gao Lihua looked at him in doubt, ¡°What is the matter? Is it important? There is something in the family today. It is in a mess. Let¡¯s go outside to talk.¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Qiao Yu said coolly, ¡°I just came to tell you that my mother asked you toe to our house more frequently if you have time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Gao Lihua smiled. It turned out to be this. It would be good as long as her elder sister was not angry with her.

    Qiao Yu nodded, nced at all the people on the sofa, fixed his eyes on Shen Tiang for a while, bent his head slightly, and said to Gao Lihua, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Saying so, he walked out.

    Gao Lihua was surprised and said instantly, ¡°Yu, why are you leaving so soon?¡±

    Behind him, those Shen family members Qiao Yu ignored were all looking at him.

    Qiao Yu stopped, looked at Gao Lihua and said coolly, ¡°Both the Qiao family and the Gao family are people of integrity. So I hope that all the men and women we connect with are decent. Therefore, the Qiao family won¡¯t socialize with the Shen family any longer.¡±

 Chapter 623 - Divorce!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Divorce!</h4>

    On hearing this, Xia Ning instantly looked up at Qiao Yu with surprise. He...

    Gao Lihua looked at Qiao Yu in amazement. Although Qiao Yu¡¯s former attitude towards the Shen family was not that good, he did not need to act like this.

    Shen Doni¡¯s face darkened as he stood up to look at the tall man at the door. How long had Qiao Yu been standing at the door? Did he hear anything?!

    ¡°Yu, since you are here,e inside to sit down.¡± Shen Doni took the initiative to invite him. By ignoring Shen Doni, it did not mean that Qiao Yu can offend his uncle-inw.

    Compared with Shengshi Group, Shen Group was rather tiny. It was because of their rtionship with the Qiao family that the Shen family members were sessful in their business. Many individuals were doing business with the Shan family for the sake of their rtions with the Qiao family.

    ¡°Mr. Shen is too courteous.¡± Qiao Yu looked at him indifferent and said in a cool voice, ¡°I have other things today. Don¡¯t bother.¡± After these words, he turned to walk out.

    Shen Doni¡¯s expression stiffened as he saw Qiao Yu leave. How could Qiao Yu turn down his uncle-inw?

    Gao Lihua had not expected that Qiao Yu¡¯s attitude was like this either. Although she was not satisfied, she thought it was enough that he respected her as his aunt.

    Shen Tiang knew the reason why Qiao Yu felt disgusted with the Shen family. Shen Tiang was happy and sorrowful at the same time. He was happy that Qiao Yu cared about Ke, while he was sorrowful that the rtionship between Qiao Yu and him would suffer.

    Xia Ning nced at Shen Doni. Was this too much for him? Who did he consider himself to be? Does everybody have to respect him?!

    Xia Ning¡¯s gaze fell upon Shen Weiran who suddenly lost her sense of existence. Xia Ning had to admit that Qiao Yu indeed had the power of deterrence, for he could make the arrogant Movie Queen Shen afraid.

    ¡°Do you know how much my face is insured for? If my face is really hurt, perhaps our Movie Queen Shen can afford topensate me only by working your former job.¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran sarcastically. Seeming to think of something, Xia Ning nced at her up and down. ¡°But Movie Queen Shen, you are more than 50 this year. However young you look, will men still be attracted to you? I doubt it. Haha...¡± Xia Ning nced at Shen Weiran provocatively and then turned to walk outwards.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you bitch, what did you say?¡± Shen Weiran shouted at Xia Ning¡¯s back. Shen Weiran wanted to run to catch Xia Ning. But Qiao Yu had pushed her so heavily that her ankle got hurt when she fell down on the ground. She did not notice it until now. She gasped because of the pain.

    ncing at Shen Weiran, Song Chenfeng sneered and ran after Xia Ning immediately.

    Silence instantly fell over the entire hall. Shen Yuanqi was reading the will in his hand in the master seat. Nobody knew what he was thinking about! He had maintained this posture for a long time.

    At this time, Song Bocheng, who had been quiet, stood up and said to Shen Yuanqi, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to divorce Shen Weiran.¡±

    ¡°Song Bocheng, I disagree. I won¡¯t divorce!¡± Shen Weiran suddenly shouted like mad, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can get rid of me.¡±

    Song Bocheng frowned at Shen Weiran, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already agreed before?¡±

    Shen Weiran sneered, ¡°I was joking with you. It is impossible for me to agree to divorce! Song Bongcheng, Mrs. Song must only be me! I would rather die than divorce!¡± If Xia Ning had note for the legacy, Shen Weiran might agree to divorce. But now, once she divorced him, she would lose both her position in the Shen family and the Song family¡¯s protection. What could she do in the future?! She must make a n for her future.

    ncing at Shen Weiran, Song Bocheng said coldly, ¡°Then I will resort to the court. First separation, and then divorce.¡±

    ring at him, Shen Weiran gritted her teeth, ¡°Song Bocheng, you are ruthless...¡±

 Chapter 624 - I Would Rather You Take the Initiative to Tell Me

    <h4>Chapter 624: I Would Rather You Take the Initiative to Tell Me</h4>

    While the people inside were quarreling bitterly about divorce, Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu waiting outside as soon as she walked out of the hall. Qiao Yu noticed Xia Ning when she came out. He immediately approached her to wrap a scarf around her neck. He said softly, ¡°It is chilly outside. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    Looking up at the gentle, considerate man before her, Xia Ning said quietly, ¡°Why are you here today?¡± She thought he had gone to work.

    Qiao Yu raised his hand to put her hair on the forehead to one side, looked at her clear eyes and said softly, ¡°You are fighting on the front line. How can I pretend to know nothing?¡± Actually, he wanted to say how could he pretend to know nothing as her husband.

    Xia Ning was slightly touched. Instantly, she thought of his attitude towards the Shen family just now. She was quite sure that he ended the rtionship with the Shen family because of her.

    ¡°When did youe?¡± She looked at him, not sure what he had heard.

    ¡°I havee for a while.¡± Qiao Yu answered. He seemed to know what she wanted to ask, for he continued, ¡°I heard a part of the conversation.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils shrank. She turned to look straight ahead, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Saying so, she immediately walked forward.

    Qiao Yu turned to watch Xia Ning¡¯s back with his eyes turning slightly darker. While he was about to go, he was suddenly aware of someone behind him. He turned and saw Song Chenfeng standing at the doorway.

    As soon as Song Chenfeng came out, he saw Qiao Yu talking to Xia Ning and the two acting intimately. While he was still in shock, he did not expect Qiao Yu to suddenly turn around.

    ¡°Brother Qiao...¡± Song Chenfeng greeted Qiao Yu, feeling a bit afraid that he had just heard a private conversation.

    Qiao Yu nced at him, nodded, and then turned to follow Xia Ning.

    Seeing Xia Ning get into Qiao Yu¡¯s car, Song Chenfeng frowned. As Brother Qiao was gentle and attentive to Xia Ning, Song Chenfeng could not believe this was the cool, arrogant man he knew. So, Brother Qiao was serious about Xia Ning?!

    ording to the timeline, had the two people¡¯s rtionship developed from schoolmates to romance?

    Xia Ning the foul woman was so able that she could tame such an iceberg.

    However, watching the two people go away, Song Chenfeng was in low spirits. He felt that the distance between him and them was not short. It was so far that he might never catch them.

    Xia Ning let the twowyers go back themselves, while she sat in Qiao Yu¡¯s car.

    The car left the Shen family¡¯s mansion. On the way, Xia Ning was reading Weibo with her cell phone without a word.

    Qiao Yu was looking straight ahead while giving a nce at the person next to him now and then.

    The silence made the atmosphere in the car stifling.

    Xia Ning suddenly turned off her cell phone and looked at the man beside her, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything you want to ask me?¡±

    The traffic light happened to turn red ahead and the car stopped. Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning as he asked, ¡°What should I ask you?¡±

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. What to ask? He could ask the reason why she becamepletely different. He could ask where on earth she went after her mother died. He could ask her what on earth she was hiding from him. Or, why was she so atrocious and cruel?

    In fact, she did not want him to ask these things. But as he heard the conversation, he made her feel weird when he asked nothing.

    ¡°I would rather you take the initiative to tell me than me asking you.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips. Leaning on the seat, she avoided his gaze. She suddenly chuckled, ¡°Do you know? You had been as bright as sunshine. Compared to you, I was filled with darkness like I was living in hell. Your brilliance attracted me to you. This was probably the reason why I fell in love with you at that time.¡±

 Chapter 625 - Are You Jealous of Your Son?!

    <h4>Chapter 625: Are You Jealous of Your Son?!</h4>

    She said that he used to be like light and she was like darkness. Light attracted darkness. She fell in love with him.

    Looking at the woman next to him, Qiao Yu did not know why she became emotional. Her confession surprised him. But the surprise made him feel unsafe.

    ¡°What about now?¡±

    Xia Ning looked straight forward as if she did not hear him.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked again, ¡°Now, am I attractive to you like the sun?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered as she turned to look at the handsome man beside her. He was holding his breath to wait for her reply with a serious expression.

    ¡°No.¡± She answered clearly.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at the woman near him. His hand slightly clenched the steering wheel, his whole person looked gloomy.

    Xia Ning turned to look straight ahead, ¡°Because I already have a new sun!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qiao Yu immediately seized Xia Ning¡¯s wrist and forced her to look at him. His expression stiffening, he asked her, ¡°Did you fall in love with someone?¡±

    Looking at the nervous man beside her, Xia Ning suddenly curled her lips, ¡°Yes, I love another man.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face instantly darkened as he said overbearingly, ¡°Who on earth is it? I forbid it!¡±

    ¡°Drive first.¡± Seeing that the traffic light had turn green, Xia Ning reminded him.

    But Qiao Yu was staring at her as if he did not hear her.

    Xia Ning found it amusing. She looked at him and said helplessly, ¡°You know the person...¡±

    With these words, she felt that he seized her wrist tighter.

    ¡°Are you jealous of your son?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, amused.

    On hearing this, Qiao Yu instantly regained his sense. He looked at the chuckling woman next to him. So the new sun she mentioned was Enoch?!

    ¡°You hurt me!¡± Xia Ning frowned.

    Qiao Yu realized that he was still seizing her hand and hurriedly released her.

    Xia Ning kneaded her wrist and looked straight ahead, ¡°The light is green. Drive.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, turned his gaze straight ahead and started the car.

    Silence fell over the car again. Xia Ning took out her cell phone to y with once more.

    He suddenly reached out to hold her wrist and kneaded it softly. His low voice came, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He was just too nervous.

    Why did he get nervous?!

    It was because he did not know her past. Today, when he was outside the Shen family¡¯s mansion, he heard all of their conversation. Yes, he came there very early. He was really unfamiliar with the voice that ridiculed the Shen family ruthlessly and had control of everything.

    He always felt that she had too many secrets, which made him uneasy. It seemed that she would disappear at any moment.

    He really regretted that he had note to understand her at that time. He even regretted that he had not known her earlier in their childhood. Otherwise, she would not suffer the pain.

    He was sorry? Xia Ning¡¯s hand paused on the cell phone screen. Her eyes dropped and she said nothing.

    Look, she knew he had many questions. She just did not think he could remain silent. But now he should not go investigate it.

    Xia Ning looked at her red wrist that he had seized. He seemed to care about her beyond her expectations?!

    She did not fool him. Enoch was really her little sun, filling her with the courage to carry on.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    Qiao Yu looked straight ahead and answered, ¡°We are going to thepany!¡±

 Chapter 626 - Did You Fear I Would Eat You?

    <h4>Chapter 626: Did You Fear I Would Eat You?</h4>

    It was beyond Xia Ning¡¯s wildest imagination that one day she coulde to Qiao Yu¡¯spany, Shengshi Group¡¯s headquarters in S City.

    Standing at the gate, Xia Ning was still a little hesitant.

    She was aware of this man¡¯s feeling of dissatisfaction about her refusal to make their rtionship public. If she did not listen to him today, he might be more suspicious. She had no time to deal with the man¡¯s suspicion.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you walking?¡± The man before her suddenly turned to look at her.

    Xia Ning regained her sense and smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Saying so, she followed him forward but kept a distance of more than one meter.

    The staff in the hall on the first floor saw Qiao Yuing inside and greeted him, ¡°Boss, good morning.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°Good morning!¡± He directly went towards his personal elevator.

    Xia Ning followed Qiao Yu, saw nobody looking at her, and felt surprised. Didn¡¯t Shengshi Group¡¯s staff know her? Or were they too well-mannered?

    In doubt, Xia Ning followed Qiao Yu into the elevator.

    As soon as the elevator¡¯s door closed, the staff on the first floor looked at each other as if they were confirming something.

    Someone suddenly said, ¡°Was the person who followed the boss into the elevator... Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°You are right. I¡¯m her fan. I can recognize her even if she turns into ashes!¡± Another individual answered.

    ¡°This is the first time boss brought a woman to thepany. What is the rtionship between them?¡± Instantly, these men and women began to gossip.

    They were gossiping in groups of three or five people.

    ¡°This is without a doubt. Since the boss has already brought Xia Ning to thepany, they must be in a romantic rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Haha... You are foolish. Can a cold man like the boss be obtainable? In addition, she is a Queen of Scandals. The boss will be tarnished however clean he is.¡±

    ¡°I think so. The boss¡¯s girlfriend muste from a clean, wealthy background. Anyway, it cannot be a female star from the entertainment circle.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more with you. Hasn¡¯t Xia Ning said before that she and the boss are just alumni?¡±

    A female receptionist heard their remark on her idol and instantly grew unhappy. She immediately said aloud, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my Lemon match the boss? Young as she is, she is already the secondrgest shareholder of SE Entertainment. She already has a privileged background. She also got a master¡¯s degree from Cambridge in the same subject as the boss. Her serenely beautiful appearance is second to none in the entertainment circle. Don¡¯t you guys think they match each other when they are walking together?¡±

    ¡°You are a true fan. We praise you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Okay. Go to work.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, young women who adore idols cannot distinguish reality and their ideals. Ah...¡±

    The young receptionist watched annoyingly as her colleagues went back to their work. What did they mean? How could they disagree with her?!

    Seeing the young woman bing ferocious, a girl working beside her mustered enough courage to say, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. You clearly know that your idol is involved in many scandals. Our boss particrly hates gossip. Last time, didn¡¯t those female stars like Li Shanshan and Chen Shiyan end miserably?¡±

    ¡°Could they match Lemon?¡± The young receptionist red at the girl next to her.

    The girl was left speechless. Was there any difference? Weren¡¯t they all female stars who gained fame under the hidden rule in the entertainment circle? Even if Xia Ning¡¯s background could be considered okay, she was too far away from the boss. Ah, a foolish fan turned out to be really foolish, always regarding her idol as better than anybody else.

    Inside the elevator, Qiao Yu naturally knew nothing about the gossip outside. As soon as the door closed, he cornered Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning got upset and pushed the man who pressed against her, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Her gaze fell on the elevator¡¯s changing number as she was afraid that the elevator¡¯s door would open and people would see them.

    ¡°When we came into thepany just now, you kept a distance from me. Did you fear I would eat you up?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her dangerously.

    Xia Ning moved her eyebrows, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you telling the truth? Then I have to confirm it!¡± He suddenly held her face and directly kissed her lips...

 Chapter 627 - A Refined Rascal!

    <h4>Chapter 627: A Refined Rascal!</h4>

    On the 28th floor, the elevator door suddenly opened. A man and a woman walked outside.

    The man was handsome, cool and dignified. The woman was young, beautiful, tall and radiant.

    Chen Lin stood up first and said to Qiao Yu respectfully, ¡°Good morning, Boss.¡± Suddenly, a colorful figure came into view. She looked towards it and her eyes fell on Xia Ning with a flicker of surprise.

    Xia Ning noticed Chen Lin¡¯s gaze and nodded at her.

    Qiao Yu nodded at Chen Lin, turned to look at the woman who followed him with a distance of more than one meter, felt helpless but still said, ¡°My office is in front of us.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at the office in front of them, looked away, and ignored Qiao Yupletely.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s red lips, knew she was angry because of what happened just now, and smiled subconsciously.

    He turned to say to Chen Lin, ¡°Bring some desserts and fruit juice to my office.¡± Seeming to think of something, he said to Xia Ning, ¡°Too much coffee is not good. Let¡¯s have fresh fruit juice.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him. Was he trying to make her presence more noticeable?! She knew it was naughty of him to bring her here.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qiao.¡± Xia Ning suddenly curled her lips.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows tightened. Was she acting against him out of anger?! He found it amusing. Although he hoped that everyone would know she was his woman, he was not in a hurry to make their rtionship public. Now, at most, he just wanted to leave the impression that Xia Ning and he could be together.

    The emotions on his face disappearing, he turned to look at Chen Lin and said coolly, ¡°Report to me on the working arrangement of today in ten minutes.¡± Saying so, he went straight towards the office.

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Chen Lin answered.

    Watching Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Xia Ning could not help but think of the scene in the elevator just now.

    He pressed against her, sucked her lips like mad, made her heart quiver with his high temperature, and finally shocked her with his words.

    Now, it was hard to associate his solemn appearance with that excited, crazy man in the elevator just now.

    So there were usually two individuals living in the same man¡¯s body. One was serious and solemn, another wicked and vulgar. Is Qiao Yu who set another side of himself free a refined rascal?!

    Chen Lin was still in a daze after watching Xia Ning walk into the chairman¡¯s office and close the door.

    When has the boss brought a woman upstairs?! Nobody coulde upstairs except for Mrs. Qiao. Previously, the elder daughter of the Jiang family who imed to be Qiao Yu¡¯s fiancee was not allowed upstairs.

    It is said that Xia Ning was the boss¡¯s alumna, but this did not mean that she coulde here.

    ¡°Sister Chen, what is the rtionship between the boss and Xia Ning?¡± An assistant next to Chen Lin could not help but ask her.

    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time for the boss to bring a woman to his office. Did you notice that the boss talked to her in such a gentle way just now?¡± Another assistant said.

    ¡°I think so. People said that the boss and Xia Ning were alumni. Last time, the boss helped her in such a way in the hospital. Do you think the boss is attracted to her...¡±

    Chen Lin was watching the door of the chairman¡¯s office. When did the boss turn tender towards women? As for the woman whom the boss had treated tenderly, Chen Lin suddenly remembered the boss¡¯s tender expression when he mentioned a woman not long ago. Instantly, Chen Lin was shocked. Could it be Xia Ning...

 Chapter 628 - Iâ€™m Just Naughty With You

    <h4>Chapter 628: I¡¯m Just Naughty With You</h4>

    Xia Ning entered the office and immediately turned to close the door. While she was about to turn back, her waist was held. The man behind her directly came to embrace her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Xia Ning frowned. This was his office and people outside could enter at any moment. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being seen?!

    No, he was not afraid. He would be happy to be seen! Xia Ning was left speechless. Perhaps she should have known better than to listen to him ande here.

    ¡°Who asked you to stay so far away from me just now? So I will get back the distance you owe me.¡± Qiao Yu burrowed his head into Xia Ning¡¯s neck and said in a low voice.

    His warm breath pped at her neck and made her itch. Xia Ning struggled but failed to get rid of his arm. She frowned, ¡°When did you get so naughty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just naughty with you.¡± Qiao Yu turned Xia Ning¡¯s body, leaned forward, directly pushed her against the door behind, and pressed his body against hers to prevent her from moving.

    Xia Ning shuddered and looked at the handsome face near her. She thought of his action in the elevator just now, blinked her eyes and stepped backward by instinct.

    Qiao Yu seized her hand, put it in his palm and kneaded it. He approached her to look at her delicate and charming lips. His expression instantly darkened.

    Previously, he did not have any woman and did not understand the desire to kiss the loved woman at any time. Now that she was with him, he wanted to follow her, embrace her and kiss her all the time. In addition, this was his ce. He could not help but get a bit excited.

    He approached slowly with the intention of tasting her alluring lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Xia Ning looked unhappy. She was actually unwilling. Did she dislike being kissed? Or did she not want to be aroused? She was unable to distinguish either.

    Qiao Yu interpreted her unhappiness as shyness. He knew she was shy. She would usually be coy when he kissed her in the bedroom, let alone having just experienced the scene in the elevator. Moreover, they were in his office now.

    He had to admit that she was really gorgeous. Every one of her postures was beautiful enough to intoxicate him and make it hard for him to turn his eyes away.

    Previously, he had been too foolish to not see such a person around him. And he had done many foolish things.

    He looked at her lips and whispered, ¡°Your mouth seems swollen!¡±

    On hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s face changed as she instantly raised her hand to touch her lips. She felt a little pain. She looked up and red at the culprit. It was all his fault.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yu turned to look at her alluring lips. He wanted to touch them but was afraid to irritate her. He only said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be softer.¡±

    Is there still a next time?! Xia Ning¡¯s heart sank and directly bit his arm. She looked at him as if she had taken revenge herself on him. If he dared to do it again, she would bite him!

    Qiao Yu hissed. She was ruthless. Looking at her proud yet lovely face, Qiao Yu became tender.

    After being bitten, he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he thought it was rather real that she was by his side and close enough to touch. He suddenly hugged her.

    Being hugged without reason again, Xia Ning frowned slightly. How did he form the habit of hugging people at will?! Pushing his broad chest, she urged him, ¡°Release me!¡± His secretary woulde soon. He was not afraid to be seen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you!¡± Qiao Yu whispered as he hugged her more tightly. His deep breath echoed in her ears.

    Xia Ning did not like this feeling. Deep inside, she thought she was being invaded. She tried to push him away but failed. Finally, she surrendered.

    Nevertheless, she could not help but sneer internally. However tightly he hugged her, there was a distance between the two hearts.

    At this moment, they heard someone knock at the door and then turn the knob.

 Chapter 629 - Because Iâ€™m Beautiful!

    <h4>Chapter 629: Because I¡¯m Beautiful!</h4>

    At this time, someone suddenly knocked at the door behind them. Then about three secondster, they heard that the knob was turned.

    After turning the knob, Chen Lin pushed the door but failed to move it. She stood at the doorway and looked at the knob in her hands. Her face changing, she looked at the door before her and instantly had a thought that someone was behind the door.

    The instant the knob was turned, Xia Ning was extremely nervous. But the man hugging her did not care about it at all, directly pressed her against the door, and refused to release her.

    What were they like? They acted like those men and women who had office affairs.

    As Xia Ning was leaning against the door, she could hear everything outside.

    ¡°Sister Chen, why don¡¯t you enter?¡± A female voice came.

    ¡°I suddenly remember that I have left a document behind.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice came. Then the sound of high-heeled shoes gradually died away.

    Knowing that Chen Lin had left, Xia Ning instantly rxed. She pushed Qiao Yu and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t like this!¡±

    Qiao Yu knew he would provoke the little tiger in his arms if he continued hugging her. So he let her go.

    After regaining freedom, Xia Ning immediately pushed Qiao Yu away and walked towards the sofa on one side. The emotion in her eyes quickly disappeared.

    Qiao Yu turned, saw Xia Ning¡¯s anger and curled his lips subconsciously. He walked to her and said gently, ¡°I will be busy in a while. Do you need a notebookputer to y with?¡±

    ¡°No, I will leave in a while.¡± Xia Ning brought out her cell phone, opened WeChat and started to read the messages.

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yu frowned. Shouldn¡¯t she wait for him to return home together? Was she angry?!

    Xia Ning looked up at him and said coolly, ¡°I have other things to do today.¡±

    Looking at her calm face, Qiao Yu asked, ¡°What are they? Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    ¡°There is no need,¡± Xia Ning answered immediately, without any hesitation. Seeing his face instantly harden, she suddenly smiled, ¡°You are so busy. You¡¯d better finish your work as soon as possible in order to go back home early in the evening.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s consideration but found it unreal. At this moment, shouldn¡¯t she be angry with him? Or was she dripping sarcasm in a moment of anger?!

    While he was about to speak, someone knocked at the door again. Then the door opened and Chen Lin entered.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Chen Lin said to Qiao Yu respectfully.

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Chen Lin as his face became indifferent as usual, ¡°Em.¡± Saying so, he walked towards the desk.

    Chen Lin nced at Xia Ning on the sofa, instantly thinking of a possible scene that had just happened behind the door. Someone as cold as the boss would one day, regardless of the ce... with a woman in the office...

    Being aware that someone was looking at her, Xia Ning raised her head only to meet Chen Lin¡¯s gaze. Sweeping Chen Lin from head to toe with her eyes, Xia Ning had to admit that Qiao Yu¡¯s secretary was tall and pretty. If Chen Lin was not a secretary, she could be a model.

    Xia Ning still remembered the way this secretary looked at her when she just came out of the elevator. There was a sharpness in Chen Lin¡¯s surprised expression. Xia Ning suddenly smiled and nodded at Chen Lin.

    Chen Lin could no longer suppress her astonishment. Xia Ning must know that Chen Lin had run into the scene of her being with the boss just now. But Xia Ning remained undisturbed. This woman was unusually strong.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A cold male voice came.

    Chen Lin¡¯s heart sank. She instantly came to herself and looked at the man sitting at the desk. He was staring at her unhappily.

    ¡°Perhaps thisdy found me beautiful so she could not help but look at me a few more times.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face instantly darkened. He looked at Chen Lin, ¡°Go out!¡±

 Chapter 630 - Do You Want to Go Out Too?

    <h4>Chapter 630: Do You Want to Go Out Too?</h4>

    Seeing the man abruptly get angry, Chen Lin found it odd. She eximed, ¡°Boss, I...¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to open the door in person and invite you out?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Chen Lin coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll change a person to report the work to me!¡±

    Chen Lin looked at the cold man in a daze. Has she done anything wrong?

    Unwilling as Chen Lin was, she did not dare to defy him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Lin said respectfully and turned to go out. Her eyes suddenly fell on the woman sitting on the sofa.

    Xia Ning was bending her head to look at her cell phone as if she did not say anything just now.

    Chen Lin had a crazy thought that the boss got angry just now because she had looked at this woman more than once.

    Was this woman so important that they could not look at her repeatedly? How possessive he is!

    The door closed. Xia Ning looked up at the man turning the pages of the documents on the desk with a different emotion in her eyes.

    Xia Ning just wanted to joke about it casually, but he got rather aggressive. He was really a killjoy.

    Was he afraid that she would be angry? Why should she be angry? Weren¡¯t they in such a rtionship now?!

    ¡°If you stare at me like this all the time, I won¡¯t be able to concentrate on my work.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came as he looked up at Xia Ning with gentleness in his eyes.

    Xia Ning paused and then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m curious about how you look like while working.¡± She stood up, went to his desk, and casually turned the pages of the documents that piled up. ¡°There are so many documents to read. You have a heavy workload.¡±

    Seeming to think of something, Xia Ning put the documents back, looked at Qiao Yu and smiled apologetically, ¡°It seems that I should not read them.¡±

    ¡°That is fine!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said softly, ¡°You can read everything of mine.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face. He was rather serious while saying these words. He was serious to the extent that she thought all his things were hers.

    ¡°This kind of documents will bring on a headache. I don¡¯t want to read them.¡± Xia Ning walked to a bookshelf on one side to look for books.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°If you have not entered the entertainment circle, you will have to sit in the office now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure!¡± Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°Perhaps I will aid my husband and educate the children at home.¡±

    With her words, silence instantly fell over the office for a short while.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s fair side profile, Qiao Yu suddenly felt pity. If he had not divorced her at that time, she would always be by his side and do what she wanted to. Did she still me him?!

    ¡°May I read this book?¡± Xia Ning suddenly took a book, pointed at it and asked him. Her face calm and serene, she did not seem to me him as he thought.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°I like that book too. It is the original German version. You should understand it.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, went back to the sofa with the book, sat down, and started to read it.

    Qiao Yu watched Xia Ning read. He told himself that she had already forgotten the past. Therefore, as long as he could do better than before, she would not leave him.

    Before long, Chen Hong entered. He nced at Xia Ning on the sofa and immediately came to Qiao Yu to report the work. Sure enough, Qiao Yu did not order him to leave.

    Before Chen Hong finished his report, the telephone rang.

    Qiao Yu picked up the phone, listened for a few seconds, nced at Xia Ning on the sofa, and directly said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t see him!¡± Then he immediately hung up.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand paused on the book page. Her eyshes moved as she continued reading the book.

    Looking at Qiao Yu, Chen Hong hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I saw Mr. Shen downstairs just now.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Qiao Yu looked at him.

    ¡°It seems that he ising to see you, Boss.¡± Chen Hong continued, ¡°Recently, the Shen family¡¯s situation is not good...¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned, ¡°Do you want to go out too?¡±

    Chen Hong: ¡°...¡± The boss kept ordering people to go out. What was wrong with him?!

 Chapter 631 - Jin Yan, Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 631: Jin Yan, Where Are You?</h4>

    After finishing his report, Chen Hong went out. On hearing the door shut, Xia Ning suddenly closed the book, stood up, and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°It is not early now. I should leave too.¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped signing and looked up at Xia Ning, ¡°First, have lunch with me. Then I will ask Assistant Chen to send you back.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xia Ning walked to the bookshelf and put the book back. She looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°I have an appointment with Wen Jing to go shopping. If we finish shopping early, I can go back home early.¡±

    On hearing this, Qiao Yu can only nod, ¡°Then remember to have your meal. I will ask Chen Hong to send you anywhere you want to go.¡±

    ¡°There is really no need. If other people recognize your car, scandals will erupt.¡± Xia Ning rejected him again.

    Qiao Yu understood her and finally said, ¡°Then I will send you there.¡±

    Knowing that this was his bottom line, Xia Ning said nothing more and acquiesced.

    The door of the chairman¡¯s office suddenly opened. Standing in her own position, Chen Lin saw the good-looking man and woman walk out. She bent her head at once and dared not look at them again.

    She would not make the same mistake for the second time.

    ncing at Chen Lin, Xia Ning curled her lips unnoticeably.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a telephone meeting soon? You should stop here. I remember the way out.¡± Standing at the elevator lobby, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, paused for a moment and said, ¡°Remember to take a rest if you feel tired at work.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her with gentleness in his eyes. He nodded, ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. Meanwhile, the elevator door opened. She immediately walked inside and waved to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu also waved to her and watched her until the elevator door closed.

    Looking at the elevator¡¯s changing number, Qiao Yu got nervous. After being silent for a while, he turned to walk to his office, indifferent and cold as usual.

    Several assistants sitting outside watched the door of the chairman¡¯s office close and instantly started to gossip.

    ¡°I bet you a hundred yuan that the boss likes Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to be ambitious? I bet you ten thousand yuan.¡±

    ¡°Sister Chen, when you entered the office just now, what were the boss and Xia Ning doing?¡± An assistant asked Chen Lin.

    Another assistant next to her immediately poked her arm and shook his head at her. It was an offensive question. The boss had just ordered Sister Chen to get out.

    Chen Lin looked towards the assistant who asked her. The assistant bent her head at once, bing so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to hide in.

    ¡°Can we discuss the boss¡¯s business?¡± Chen Lin looked at these assistants. ¡°If you have time, concentrate on work. Anybody who spreads what happened today won¡¯t need toe to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister Chen,¡± The assistants said at once.

    Chen Lin frowned and looked towards the elevator with a quick sh of emotion in her eyes.

    Xia Ning went downstairs. As soon as she walked to the hall, a figure rushed to her and blocked her.

    ¡°Lemon, may I ask for your autograph?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the young woman before her and smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Ning took the young woman¡¯s paper and pen to sign her autograph.

    This young woman was the receptionist who spoke in favor of Xia Ning. She looked at the words ¡°SK Xia Ning¡± in her notebook in excitement, raised the notebook and showed it to her colleagues, ¡°Wow! I got Lemon¡¯s autograph. You guys can envy me!¡±

    ncing at the receptionist¡¯s colleagues, Xia Ning found that they were apparently giving her the cold-shoulder. She smiled and walked out. Fans would always defend their idols no matter what.

    Therefore, she did not worry about gossip. She believed that the secretary would stop the gossip for her.

    Outside the Shengshi building, Xia Ning immediately brought out her cell phone to make a call, ¡°Jin Yan, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 632 - In This World, Only You Understand Me Best

    <h4>Chapter 632: In This World, Only You Understand Me Best</h4>

    Xia Ning took a taxi to a remote alley and got off.

    The taxi drove away. Xia Ning brought out her cell phone to see the location. Suddenly, a Maybach came towards her and stopped opposite her.

    Xia Ning nced at both roadsides and there were no cars passing by. She immediately walked to the Maybach and sat next to the driver.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± The man on the driver¡¯s seat turned to look at Xia Ning, smiling.

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The sun is shining today. My face hurts a little because of the wind.¡±

    ¡°Remember to dab more lotion on your face. Come, drink some warm water first. Avoid being cold or hot lest you catch a cold.¡± Jin Yan passed a thermos to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it, put her cell phone away, opened the bottle and took a sip. She nearly vomited, for it was not ginger Coke this time, but ginger tea! She felt speechless and looked at Jin Yan, ¡°Would you please stop adding the ginger in the future?¡±

    ¡°Ginger is to keep you away from the cold.¡± Jin Yan looked at her, frowning, ¡°Ginger is good. You mustn¡¯t forgo it at will.¡±

    Being afraid that he would preach at her, Xia Ning ignored it altogether and put up with the ginger tea.

    ¡°Fasten your seat belt, we are going.¡± Looking straight ahead, Jin Yan started the car.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Ning closed the bottle and fastened her seat belt.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone back for a long time. I really miss it.¡± Jin Yan smiled.

    Xia Ning heard him and smiled, ¡°Yes. We haven¡¯t gone back for a long time. I don¡¯t know whether our acquaintances are still there.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jin Yan sighed, ¡°Time flies.¡±

    Leaning on the back of the seat, Xia Ning watched the tall trees at the roadsides. The leaves withered away in this season. Everything was so deadly quiet that people were prone to mourn.

    ¡°Another year again.¡±

    On hearing this, Jin Yan paused and then smiled, ¡°Yes. The Chinese New Year will soone.¡± Seeming to think of something, he asked, ¡°Where will you spend the New Year holidays? Will you go back to Europe?¡±

    I won¡¯t go back to Europe this year.¡± Xia Ning said lightly, ¡°Although there are many people during the Spring Festival in Europe, there is no holiday atmosphere. Europe is not my home after all. It is not somewhere to celebrate the Spring Festival.¡±

    ¡°Good, then we will celebrate the Spring Festival this year together!¡± Jin Yan smiled, ¡°I will make dumplings with different stuffing to give you a feast of dumplings.¡±

    ¡°That sounds very nice.¡± Xia Ning smiled. Seeming to think of something, she paused and then frowned. ¡°The situation might not permit it.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s hand paused on the steering wheel as he looked straight ahead and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you made arrangements on that day?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning answered. As to exactly when, the two both knew without the need to say it.

    Jin Yan looked straight ahead, his handsome face hardening. After a long while, he said, ¡°Ke, do what you want to. Don¡¯t make yourself regret.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I cannot make myself regret. Human beings are always greedy. After getting one thing, a person will think of getting more. At that time, I hoped that he would be fine. But now, I love spending time with him.¡± Xia Ning smiled, ¡°In this world, only you understand me best.¡±

    ¡°Ke, no matter what, I will always support you.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    As Xia Ning looked a little tired, Jin Yan said, ¡°You can have a rest. I will call you when we arrive.¡±

    Xia Ning rxed and closed her eyes to have a rest. Soon, they will arrive at the ce that was once their home.

    There, she had experienced the first dark period in her life. At that time, a beam of light had also came into her heart andpletely shone on her many yearster.

    In the chairman¡¯s office on the 28th floor in Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu had just finished a telephone conversation. He picked up his cell phone, looked at the number, kept silent for a while, and then made a call.

 Chapter 633 - Girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 633: Girlfriend!</h4>

    In the chairman¡¯s office on the 28th floor in Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu had just finished a telephone conversation. He picked up his cell phone, looked at the number, kept silent for a while, and then made a call.

    Inside the car, Xia Ning¡¯s cell phone that was in the center console of the car suddenly vibrated.

    Jin Yan¡¯s pupils shrank. He turned to look at the cell phone, and then looked at Xia Ning who was asleep beside him. His eyes fell on the cell phone again.

    From this angle, he could see the calling number which was a series of numbers.

    On the other end of the line, Qiao Yu heard the mechanical voice that said there was nobody on the line. Qiao Yu frowned. Was it too noisy for Xia Ning to hear her cell phone? He put down his cell phone and continued to read the documents.

    When they arrived at the destination, Jin Yan called Xia Ning, ¡°We have reached our destination.¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and looked straight ahead at the European style building not far away from them. Large grass fields surrounding the building and the whole ce was fenced. She opened her mouth and looked towards Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan smiled at her, ¡°Do you find it the same as before?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, it looks the same.¡±

    ¡°How can it be the same? Some people have donated money to it afterward and it was repaired and maintained once a few years.¡± Jin Yan smiled, ¡°So you have to show your care as well, our future Movie Queen Xia.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Since the future Movie King Jin said it, I must obey.¡± Following that, she was about to open the car door, ¡°Let¡¯s get off and take a walk.¡±

    ¡°Ke, take your cell phone!¡± Jin Yan suddenly reminded her. ¡°By the way, when you were asleep just now, there was a call.¡±

    Xia Ning picked up her cell phone, nced at it, and clicked the screen to see the calling number. Her eyes darkened.

    ¡°I saw you sleeping and did not wake you up. Do you want to call back now? I will enter after you finish the call,¡± Jin Yan said next to her.

    Xia Ning turned off her cell phone¡¯s screen and said indifferently, ¡°There is no need. Let¡¯s enter.¡± Saying so, she immediately alighted from the car.

    Jin Yan nced at Xia Ning back, turned to get off as well, and locked the car.

    The two people went into the area. Xia Ning touched the white fence and walked on the grass fields that were still green. Her eyes swept around the area as her memories gradually ovepped with the past.

    Those memories were as unreal as a dream.

    Xia Ning looked up at the grey sky, ¡°Even the sky is the same as before.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you cane here whenever you want to.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning, ¡°I will apany you.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, ¡°There is actually no need. The only person I know here is you. Moreover, there should be nobody else who knows me here.¡±

    On hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s expression lookedplicated. After she left that time, the president and the staff had changed.

    The atmosphere was stifling, Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jin Yan. Others may be sad but I cany down my sorrows.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her with pity. He still remembered the first time he saw her. She was helplessly hiding at the corner of the bed with a terrified expression as if the whole world was filled with darkness.

    At this time, a middle-aged woman in a working suit came towards them, nced at Jin Yan for a few times as if she recognized the person. She suddenly smiled and called, ¡°Jin Yan, you came.¡±

    On hearing her, Jin Yan looked towards the middle-aged woman, smiled and called, ¡°President Zhou.¡±

    President Zhou came up to Jin Yan, looked at him and smiled, ¡°Have you been busy recently? You did note to see me for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been a little busy. I have free time now, so I came here today.¡± Jin Yan smiled.

    President Zhou nodded, ¡°It is good for you to be busy. But remember to rest.¡± Saying so, her eyes fell on Xia Ning and she instantly smiled. She said to Jin Yan, smiling, ¡°You brought your girlfriend here. Why don¡¯t you introduce her to me?¡±

 Chapter 634 - Iâ€™m Back!

    <h4>Chapter 634: I¡¯m Back!</h4>

    On hearing this, Xia Ning froze, looked towards Jin Yan and raised her eyebrows to show that it was he who should answer.

    Jin Yan looked at President Zhou and smiled, ¡°President Zhou, you misunderstood. Xia Ning is not my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your business in the entertainment circle. Secret affairs are popr.¡± President Zhou smiled as her eyes fell on Xia Ning, ¡°This girl looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also an artiste like Jin Yan,¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°That is good. Jin Yan has always been working in the entertainment circle alone. It is good that you are with him.¡± President Zhou feltforted.

    Jin Yan looked at President Zhou in embarrassment, ¡°Xia Ning and I are not what you think!¡±

    President Zhou red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I know nothing. Don¡¯t fool me.¡±

    Jin Yan helplessly gestured to Xia Ning with his hands. He did exin the situation, but nobody believed him.

    Xia Ning knew that this President Zhou came hereter and she treated Jin Yan as if he was her son. President Zhou naturally hoped that he could have a family early. So Xia Ning did not argue with her.

    After chatting for a while, Jin Yan took Xia Ning to have a walk around.

    Xia Ning walked for a while, suddenly looked towards one direction and said to Jin Yan, ¡°Do you still remember where I buried my mother¡¯s remnants?¡±

    Jin Yan followed Xia Ning¡¯s gaze and whispered, ¡°I remember. Shall we go have a look?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I always had a dream in which there was a small, lonely tomb. But I did not know what was inside. I made every effort to know the truth, but I could never see the words on the tombstone.¡± Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°After so many years abroad, I almost forgot my mother.¡±

    ¡°Ke, you did not expect it.¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice.

    ¡°But it was all because of my disease. In order to cure my disease, they made me forget the past.¡± If that car ident did not happen, she might never be able to recall her mother¡¯s death. To some extent, she should thank Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Ke, you have no disease.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said solemnly, ¡°You are healthier than anybody.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him. Only Jin Yan can say this to her. Yes, as long as he was beside her, sunshine would always pour on her.

    ¡°I came to tell my mother today that I will soon be able to avenge her. I will make the Shen family members lose everything. I will make Shen Weiran suffer beyond redemption.¡±

    ¡°Whatever decision you make, I will support you.¡± Jin Yan looked at her and whispered.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan, ¡°If one day I be a murderer, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°I will stop you before it happens.¡±

    ¡°I will remember your words.¡± Xia Ning smiled, ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t do such a thing. It is good to be alive.¡± She looked up at the sky. No matter how grey the sky might be, it would turn blue sometime.

    Jin Yan looked at her with emotion in his eyes.

    If there was such color in life, to be alive was the luckiest thing in this world!

    Qiao Yu had returned to the Qiao¡¯s mansion at 6 pm. After seeing his mother and his son y on the sofa, Qiao Yu turned his gaze upstairs.

    ¡°Xia Ning has note back yet!¡± Gao Wanhua said directly.

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and asked, ¡°Daddy, why hasn¡¯t Mummye back?¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Enoch, brought out his cell phone and unlocked it. It was the dialing page. He directly made a call. As soon as he called, a mechanical female voice came, ¡°The number you have dialed is busy. Please callter.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned at the cell phone and got upset, for she had hung up.

    Meanwhile, a female voice suddenly came from the doorway, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± A figure came in.

 Chapter 635 - Baby and Sweetheart

    <h4>Chapter 635: Baby and Sweetheart</h4>

    Hearing that voice, Qiao Yu tightened his grip on his cell phone. He turned abruptly toward the door to find Xia Ning standing there with her cell phone and bag in hand, as striking as ever. He found it unbelievable when he saw the smile on her face and was only convinced that he wasn¡¯t dreaming when Enoch cried out.

    ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re back!¡± Enoch jumped out of the sofa and threw himself into Xia Ning¡¯s arms.

    Xia Ning¡¯s smile widened when she saw Enoch. Tossing her bag and cell phone on the cupboard in the hallway, she picked him up. ¡°Now, tell Mum, have you been a good boy?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I yed games with Grandma today and I won all of it.¡± Enoch looked like a little peacock.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°I know my Enoch is a smart boy, but I¡¯m sure Grandma let you win.¡± She looked at Gao Wanhua and nodded at thetter.

    Gao Wanhua rose to her feet and said to Xia Ning, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re exhausted. You¡¯ve just gotten back. Put the boy down. You two can sit on the sofa and y there. Dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning nodded, then turned back to Enoch, asking, ¡°What games did you y with Grandma today? Do you want to teach Mum?¡±

    Enoch was thrilled to hear that his mother was going to y with him. He agreed immediately. ¡°I do! Grandma and I were ying...¡±

    Xia Ning walked toward the sofa with Enoch in her arms when a tall figure blocked her way. He was still wearing a suit, which meant he had just gotten back himself.

    Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu and met his brooding gaze. She thought she detected a storming, but the feeling went as quickly as it came. She was bewildered. What was wrong?

    His gaze suddenly shifted and he leaned over to take Enoch.

    ¡°He¡¯s heavy. Let me.¡±

    Enoch wrapped his arm around his father¡¯s neck andined. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re lying. I¡¯m not heavy at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re growing into a little pig. Of course, you¡¯re heavy!¡± Qiao Yu feigned a tone of detestation and went on teasing the boy. ¡°Your belly is as plump as a watermelon!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not heavy! I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not a little pig!¡± Enoch protested and wouldn¡¯t shut up about it. He then turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy, Daddy¡¯s calling me fat again!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not fat at all. We can have two more of you here and I can pick all three up,¡± said Xia Ning with a smile. She frowned a little when she watched Qiao Yu from behind and she followed the father and son into the room.

    Qiao Yu put Enoch down on the sofa and casually asked, ¡°Where did you go shopping this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Just the Central World za downtown,¡± said Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu nodded, pinched Enoch¡¯s plump cheek, and said reluctantly, ¡°He¡¯s really gained a lot of weight.¡±

    Xia Ning studied Qiao Yu¡¯s face and didn¡¯t know what to make out of his unperturbed manner. Lowering her gaze, she began to put a story together.

    Enoch wasn¡¯t happy to be teased by his father again. Tugging at Xia Ning¡¯s sleeve, he pursed his lips and looked aggrieved. ¡°Mummy...¡±

    Xia Ning jolted out of her thoughts and rubbed his head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you gained a little weight. I¡¯ll take you for morning exercises tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re calling me fat too.¡± Enoch pouted with tears in his eyes. He felt that his parents were in it together.

    Xia Ning rubbed his head again and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not. You¡¯ll be my baby no matter how you look.¡±

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning for a moment, then showed off to his father. ¡°Daddy, Mummy says I¡¯m her baby.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Enoch, then said in a contemptuous voice. ¡°If you¡¯re her baby, I¡¯m her sweetheart.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Is that how an adult is supposed to say in front of a kid?

 Chapter 636 - I Donâ€™t Want Daddy Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 636: I Don¡¯t Want Daddy Anymore</h4>

    Sweetheart? Baby? Enoch couldn¡¯t tell which was the more important one and he had to turn to Xia Ning.

    ¡°Mummy, who is more important? Me or Daddy?¡±

    Seeing the curious look on her son¡¯s face, Xia Ning was embarrassed. She threw a dirty look at Qiao Yu. Behave yourself and watch yournguage.

    ¡°I¡¯m more important, of course.¡± Qiao Yu seemed to be ignorant of how displeased Xia Ning was and said to his son. ¡°How did you think we created you?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Qiao Yu. The guy had no shame!

    Enoch looked from his dad to Xia Ning, then pursed his lips. ¡°Mummy, do you like Daddy more?¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking into her son¡¯s bright eyes, she was about to say no when Qiao Yu spoke again.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the right question. Your mother is a shy woman and she¡¯s never going to tell you the truth.¡± Qiao Yu went on teasing his son.

    Xia Ning waspletely baffled by Qiao Yu. She was shy? Since when?

    Enoch looked from Xia Ning to Qiao Yu, inched backward, then shouted in the direction of the kitchen at Gao Wanhua. ¡°Grandma, Grandma, I don¡¯t want Daddy anymore.¡±

    Gao Wanhua came out of the kitchen in a hurry and said to Enoch. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Daddy wants to take Mummy from me! He¡¯s a bad man!¡± Enoch said in grievance.

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, who were sitting on either side of Enoch, and a lightbulb went off in her head. Her smile widened. ¡°I¡¯ll teach your father a lessonter.¡±

    Sensing Gao Wanhua¡¯s gaze, Xia Ning was a little embarrassed. She looked down at Enoch.

    Qiao Yu, on the other hand, remained unperturbed. He only said to Enoch in an indifferent voice. ¡°Going to your grandmother for help because you can¡¯t beat me? You¡¯re such a baby!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the baby! You¡¯re the biggest baby!¡± Enoch stared at Qiao Yu and snorted.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t bring herself to watch the interaction between the father and son. Both were equally childish, but Enoch was still a child and his reaction was only normal. Qiao Yu, on the other hand, was being unreasonable.

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yu, who was ying with Enoch with his head lowered. The lines on his face softened and he didn¡¯t look as emotionless. The affectionate look in his eyes was unbelievable.

    This wasn¡¯t a big family, but the warmth between the grandmother, father, and son made her envy. It was too wonderful to look away. There was a time when she had a happy family like this too.

    After ying with Enoch for a while, Qiao Yu sensed that he was being watched. He looked up to find Xia Ning staring nkly at him and she almost looked infatuated. His pupils contracted and he kept his gaze on her in turn.

    Realizing that she had been spotted, Xia Ning looked away in embarrassment. She then took out a magic cube and began to y with Enoch.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t look away. He followed her gaze to her nimble fingers, which were quickly flipping the magic cube around.

    ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re turning it too quickly. I can¡¯t follow,¡± said Enoch grumpily.

    Xia Ning paused, then slowed down. She said awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll slow down.¡± Sensing Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze, she was a little nervous.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning and smiled a little.

    After dinner, Qiao Yu went up to the third-floor study to get some work done.

    After ying for a little while, Enoch went back to his bedroom with Gao Wanhua and went to bed.

    Xia Ning turned on the TV to kill time but didn¡¯t find anything interesting. So she went back to her room as well.

    As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw a half-naked man walking out of the bathroom. His broad back was bare and his lean waist was still wet. It was a wonderful sight.

    Hearing the door open, he turned around.

 Chapter 637 - Donâ€™t Mute Your Phone Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 637: Don¡¯t Mute Your Phone Next Time</h4>

    Seeing that it was Xia Ning at the door, Qiao Yu asked, ¡°Has Enoch gone to bed?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s gaze only lingered on him for a brief moment before she looked away. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She then closed the door, walked past him, and entered the room. She could feel the heat on her cheeks.

    She couldn¡¯t help but move her gaze downward when she saw him walk out of the bathroom. Luckily, he had a towel wrapped around his waist, which only seemed to make her imagination run wilder.

    In fact, she had hoped that Enoch would sleep in the same room with them tonight, but Gao Wanhua wouldn¡¯t let him and there was nothing Xia Ning could do about it.

    Picking up her nightgown, Xia Ning headed for the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± She said without even looking at Qiao Yu.

    Watching Xia Ning from behind, Qiao Yu frowned a little. Was she deliberately avoiding him? That look in her eyes! He looked down at his own body and grinned.

    The door to the bathroom closed. Qiao Yu stood in silence for a brief moment before moving toward the king-size bed.

    It took Xia Ning a while in the bathroom to get over the embarrassment. This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this happened and she really shouldn¡¯t have felt this shy.

    When she walked out, she found Qiao Yu in bed, ying with his cell phone.

    Xia Ning towel-dried her hair, picked up the hairdryer from the shelf and was going to blow dry her hair in the bathroom.

    A hand caught her by the arm and she heard him saying, ¡°Let me.¡±

    Xia Ning was a little surprised. She then smiled at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to, really...¡±

    However, he had snatched the hairdryer out of her hand before she could say another word.

    Xia Ning watched as he rolled out of bed, plugged in the hairdryer, and turned to look at her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned when she saw his bare chest and the towel wrapped around his waist. She couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°We need to dry your hair now or you may catch a cold,¡± said Qiao Yu with a frown.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t want him to sense her uneasiness, so she went over to him and sat down on the chair he gestured with his gaze.

    Qiao Yu then turned on the hairdryer and started drying her hair.

    She could feel the hot air and his fingers sliding across her scalp. The sensation ran down her spine and made her chest tickle. Her gazended on his six-pack and she could feel the heat of his certain body part. Before she knew it, her ear had turned pink and the temperature of the room seemed to be rising.

    It seemed forever before he finally finished. Xia Ning thanked him as soon as the hairdryer was switched off and she rose to her feet.

    However, he grabbed her by the arm before she could walk away.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Xia Ning struggled, trying to throw the hand off.

    The man replied in his deep voice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He moved closer and wrapped his arms around her from behind.

    Xia Ning stiffened when a kissnded on her nape. She suddenly closed her eyes and let him kiss her. Everything seemed to happen so naturally.

    However, he kept going tonight and wouldn¡¯t let go of her. He was thrusting so hard that it hurt her. She protested, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear her.

    When he finally finished, he panted and whispered in his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t mute your phone next time.¡± He then rolled off her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. Staring at the ceiling, she felt a chill down her spine. However, the man pulled her into his arms at that moment before he fell asleep.

    While the man was sleeping soundly behind her, Xia Ning was wide awake. It was probably the effect of a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 638 - Iâ€™ll Pick You Up!

    <h4>Chapter 638: I¡¯ll Pick You Up!</h4>

    The next morning, Qiao Yu woke up to find dark circles under Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. He recalled how voracious he had been and felt apologetic.

    His call didn¡¯t go through in the morning and she hung up on him in the evening. If she didn¡¯t happen to walk in at that moment, he didn¡¯t know what he would do.

    He thought he wouldn¡¯t be affected, but in the end, he still followed his instinct.

    ¡°Go back to bed.¡± Qiao Yu whispered when he saw Xia Ning waking up.

    Xia Ning raised a hand to shield her eyes from the strong light and her voice cracked a little when she said, ¡°I have work to do today.¡±

    ¡°What work?¡± Qiao Yu said without hesitation. ¡°Can¡¯t it wait?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡± will be aired soon and I have publicity events to go to. I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there other actors on the show?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Moving her hand away from her face, Xia Ning smiled at Qiao Yu. ¡°The leading actor has a bad reputation and if the leading actress doesn¡¯t show up, your investment in this show is going down the drain.¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± said Qiao Yu indifferently. The economic loss would be nothingpared to her, not to mention that he had no expectation with the money he had invested. All he wanted was a chance to get close to her.

    ¡°But Director Li has put in everything in the show.¡± Sitting up, Xia Ning said as she put on her nightgown. ¡°The crew has been ndered repeatedly because of me and if I¡¯m the reason that it gets terrible viewing rates, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself.¡± After that, she got out of bed and headed for the bathroom.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned but didn¡¯t retort. She had always been clearcut like this, which he appreciated, but he didn¡¯t want her to work too hard.

    Before long, Xia Ning came out of the bathroom, all dressed up, and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll be backte tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up,¡± said Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning wanted to say no, but she didn¡¯t want him to get the wrong ideas again, so she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t see Enoch downstairs. The servant told her that Gao Wanhua had taken him out for a walk. Xia Ning then left without having breakfast.

    Zheng Ziming hade to pick her up near the Qiao house as agreed and Xia Ning spotted his car a few hundred meters outside the house.

    She got into the passenger¡¯s seat and Zheng Ziming said with a frown. ¡°You live in the middle of nowhere. It took me forever to find this ce. It¡¯s deserted.¡±

    Xia Ning fastened her seat belt, then turned to look at him. ¡°This is still downtown and you call it deserted? I¡¯ll never have you pick me up from my ce then. It¡¯s in the suburbs.¡±

    Zheng Ziming snorted. ¡°So you like living here.¡±

    ¡°There, there, don¡¯t be a baby.¡± Xia Ning knew what this was about and she didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She darted a look at the back seat. ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Jing?¡±

    ¡°Forget about that stupid girl.¡± Zheng Ziming said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯m going with you. You don¡¯t need anyone else.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him. Judging by the temperament of the two of them, she would see a lot of drama in thepany these days.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The press conference was held in a five-star hotel and the room was already crowded when Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming arrived. The conference hadn¡¯t started yet and the reporters were chatting casually with the crew.

    Someone called out when Xia Ning entered the room. ¡°Xia Ning¡¯s here.¡± People immediately gathered around.

    A reporter dropped his conversation with Fu Yao abruptly and headed toward the entrance. Fu Yao turned around and saw who it was. A look of resentment flickered in her eyes.

 Chapter 639 - Variety Show

    <h4>Chapter 639: Variety Show</h4>

    Why does Xia Ning get all the attention while she, Fu Yao, had to sit on the bench? Fu Yao couldn¡¯t understand why Xia Ning could get all the resources when she kept ying mere supporting roles.

    ¡°Not reconciled, are we?¡± said a woman¡¯s voice all of a sudden.

    Fu Yao smirked when she saw Lian Xin with a ss of wine in her hand. ¡°Speak for yourself. You¡¯ll never get anywhere in SE Entertainment when she¡¯s around. That woman is your real enemy!¡±

    ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one selling myself cheap.¡± Lian Xin looked Fu Yao up and down with a contemptuous look on her face.

    Fu Yao red at Lian Xin, wanting to rip thetter¡¯s tongue out.

    Ever since Lu Qing was kicked out, Fu Yao had been intentionally kept idle by thepany. She had no choice but to seek alternatives and became the kept woman of some rich businessman, who paid the fine for breach of contract for her. She was then able to leave SE Entertainment. However, that man¡¯s business wasn¡¯t doing well these days...

    Fu Yao seemed to be reminded of something and her face turned even darker.

    The reporters were all talking at once at the entrance, but Xia Ning didn¡¯t answer any of the questions. She only walked past them and entered the hall.

    Zheng Ziming stopped the reporters for her. ¡°Let¡¯s save the questions for the press conferenceter, shall we?¡±

    Watching Xia Ning from behind, the reporters considered their options and agreed to the suggestion.

    Things were different now and Xia Ning had risen significantly in her social status. They wanted to scoop up some news, but not at the price of offending her.

    Spotting Director Li, who was talking with someone, Xia Ning headed in his direction. ¡°Hi, Director Li.¡±

    Director Li turned around and smiled at Xia Ning when he saw who it was. ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The man that was talking to Director Li extended his hand with a smile. ¡°Miss Xia, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Xia Ning realized who this stylish middle-aged man was and took his hand in hers. ¡°Mr. Zhao, the pleasure is mine.¡±

    ¡°You know who I am?¡± Zhao Chong stared at Xia Ning in surprise, but he realized how silly that question was almost immediately. After all, he was a rtively famous figure in the circle and it was only natural that someone would recognize him. He was only amazed because Xia Ning always struck him as a supercilious person.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Apple TV is growing more popr every day and the viewing rates have rocketed. Mr. Zhao, that¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re nowhere close to Miss Xia here in terms of poprity,¡± said Zhao Chong with a smile.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m only a source of gossip. Mr. Zhao, you¡¯re the real deal.¡±

    Studying the woman, Zhao Chong fell silent. Was she ttering him because she had gotten wind of something? Did it mean that she wanted a piece of the pie as well?!

    Director Li darted a look at Zhao Chong and smiled.

    ¡°Director Li, Mr. Zhao, if you would excuse me, please. I need to talk to my friend.¡± Xia Ning nodded at them, then walked toward Lu Chuan, who was gesturing at her, holding a ss.

    Zhao Chong didn¡¯t see thating. He didn¡¯t expect that she would leave so abruptly.

    ¡°Forget about it. Xia Ning isn¡¯t your average ingratiating actress.¡± Director Li was very direct. ¡°You can stop worrying about her trying to get something from you. I bet you that even if you invite her yourself, she will still turn you down without hesitation.¡±

    Zhao Chong stared at Director Li in disbelief. How was that even possible? Every actress that had been on his show became a hit. Did Xia Ning have no ambition at all?!

    Lu Chuan handed Xia Ning a drink, then darted a look in the direction of Director Li and Zhao Chong. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go on Mr. Zhao¡¯s variety show.¡±

    ¡°What variety show?¡± Xia Ning asked in bewilderment.

 Chapter 640 - Heartless!

    <h4>Chapter 640: Heartless!</h4>

    ¡°What variety show?¡± Xia Ning asked in bewilderment.

    Lu Chuan was going to answer when someone cried out. ¡°It¡¯s Music King Jin!¡±

    Xia Ning heard it as well and she turned in the direction with everyone else. Jin Yan stood in the doorway wearing a white suit. She was confused. What was he doing here?

    Lu Chuan answered that question a momentter.

    ¡°Jin Yan has a movieing out and he has an event to attend here today too.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. She was aware that Jin Yan had a new movie at the beginning this year, but she didn¡¯t know about his publicity schedule. She rarely asked about his job.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, are you here for ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯?¡± Some newbie reporter asked Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan looked around the room and paused briefly when he spotted Xia Ning. He gave her an almost indiscernible nod before looking away. He then smiled at the reporter. ¡°I was attending an event around the corner and when I heard that Director Li was here, I thought I shoulde here and congratte him myself.¡± He nodded at the reporter, then headed in the direction of Director Li.

    ¡°¡®Agent X¡¯, the movie Music King Jin acts the leading role in, ising out during Chinese New Year. They¡¯re holding a PR event here today as well, just upstairs,¡± said someone as Jin Yan walked away.

    Jin Yan greeted Director Li before exchanging a few words with Zhao Chong. The two of them then left together.

    The reporters watched them leave when someone asked in bewilderment. ¡°Is Music King Jin a close friend of Mr. Zhao, the director of Apple TV?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Jin Yan was only able to be a ¡®Music King¡¯ at such a young age because of Mr. Zhao. Basically, Mr. Zhao was the talent scout who had discovered Jin Yan. Jin Yan entered a talent show held by Mango TV back then and Mr. Zhao was the one who found him promising. He gave Jin Yan the necessary resources, which enabled the guy to be what he is now.¡±

    Xia Ning eavesdropped on the gossiping reporters. They were right. Zhao Chong had helped Jin Yan before he was somebody and had supported Jin Yan when he hit the lowest point of his life. She appreciated Zhao Chong¡¯s help for Jin Yan and for that, the guy had earned her respect.

    ¡°Xia Ning, Director Li needs us now,¡± reminded Lu Chuan.

    Xia Ning came out of her reverie, nodded at Lu Chuan, then went with him toward the stage, where Director Li was.

    Xia Ning and Lu Chuan were the main crew members of ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡± to attend the event today. For some reason, Zheng Haodong wasn¡¯t avable. Some said that he had been banned from showing his face in public by some big boss, while others said that he had been arrested for drug abuse.

    But Xia Ning knew better. Director Li never invited Zheng Haodong in the first ce. As for exactly what was going on with that guy, nobody cared.

    The main character of the series had been changed to Prince Qi yed by Lu Chuan. Since the character had always been more likable than the emperor yed by Zheng Haodong and Lu Chuan also had a better reputation than Zheng Haodong in real life, the fans didn¡¯t make a fuss about it.

    Director Li started the press conference by giving a little speech, which was mainly about asking for support for ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡± and the leading roles.

    Xia Ning and Lu Chuan then chimed in, offering anecdotes during the shooting of the series, but obviously, those weren¡¯t what the reporters were here for.

    During the Q&A session, some reporters directed their questions at Xia Ning.

    ¡°Miss Xia, rumor has it that you¡¯ve sued the Shen family and that you¡¯re going to file awsuit against your own grandfather and uncle. Is that true?¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face didn¡¯t waver when she turned her gaze on the reporter. She was going to answer when another female voice spoke first.

    ¡°Excuse me, what are you suggesting? Sister Xia Ning would never sue her grandfather and uncle for money. That would be heartless, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 641 - Face Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 641: Face pping</h4>

    Turning against her family for money? Interesting choice of words. Xia Ning raised an eyebrow and nced at the woman in white next to her.

    The reporters were looking at the woman as well and many were bewildered. There was a moment of awkward silence.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fu Yao, the actress who tried to take Xia Ning¡¯s role the other day? Why is she here today?¡± asked a reporter in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I would have forgotten about her if she didn¡¯t speak just then.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a nobody.¡±

    Fu Yao heard every word. The satisfaction of mocking Xia Ning onlysted for a brief moment before she became even more disgruntled. Was she that unimportant?

    Looking at the reporters, she sighed. ¡°You people have to stop making a fuss about Sister Xia Ning and the Shen family. Sister Xia Ning has finally found her family and is enjoying the reunion, but you just kept on mentioning her falling out with her family over money. That¡¯s just cold.¡±

    The reporters looked from Fu Yao to Xia Ning and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to proceed.

    They would be alienating Xia Ning from her family if they asked, but if they didn¡¯t, they would miss out on the big news.

    What was wrong with this Fu Yao? It was none of her business! Everyone knew that she held grudges toward Xia Ning and she couldn¡¯t have meant well for saying those things. What a scheming bitch.

    ¡°Is that how awsuit over inheritance is considered here? Betraying your family over money?¡± Xia Ning said to Lu Chuan all of a sudden.

    Caught by surprise, Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning and said in hesitation. ¡°One would only appeal to court when the problem bes irreconcble.¡± He chose his words carefully.

    The reporters held their breath and waited for Xia Ning¡¯s reply.

    Fu Yao beamed at Xia Ning. ¡°Sister Xia Ning, have you been abroad for too long? That¡¯smon knowledge.¡± She said sarcastically, implying that Xia Ning was ying dumb and that she was a heartless woman who put money over her family!

    Xia Ning smiled at Fu Yao and shook her head. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know that.¡± She then turned to the reporters. ¡°I learned something today. Themon practice abroad is that one would find awyer and leave the decision to the court. That¡¯s considered the fairest way and no emotions will get hurt. It¡¯s been forty years since my great-grandfather left us that inheritance and no further problem will be created when we appeal to thew. I thought it was the same way here. But it seemed that I haven¡¯t lived here long enough. I still have a lot to learn.¡±

    Fu Yao¡¯s face darkened with those words. She red at Xia Ning, wanting to tell thetter that she was making excuses and that she was a malicious woman.

    However, the reporters epted Xia Ning¡¯s answer without further question. For one, they knew better than the general public that things weren¡¯t always that clear cut in this country because of moral reasons. The foreign practice could be more rigorous and just because everything was yed by the book.

    For another, the Sheng family wouldn¡¯t ept Xia Ning and her mother and Xia Ning would be a fool if she didn¡¯t try to take back what she was owed. The reporters had only asked that question to create a buzz. Thanks to Miss Fu Yao here, they almost blew the interview.

    Well, it was going to be tit for tat.

    ¡°Miss Fu, word on the street is that you tried to steal the leading role from Xia Ning, but didn¡¯t seed. The director has even kicked you out of the crew. Now that you¡¯re here with Miss Xia Ning, do you have anything to say to her?¡±

 Chapter 642 - Iâ€™m No Mother Teresa

    <h4>Chapter 642: I¡¯m No Mother Teresa</h4>

    All the other reporters fell silent at that question and they all turned to Fu Yao, waiting for her reply.

    Lu Chuan grinned at Xia Ning, apparently finding the question amusing.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t let her emotion show, but she was secretly amazed. Reporters these days were merciless. She almost felt sorry for Fu Yao.

    All eyes were on Fu Yao now. The question had caught her off guard. She hade here for revenge, but not only did she fail to do that, but she had also attracted some unwanted attention.

    ¡°No, of course, it¡¯s not true.¡± Fu Yao said with a smile that looked forced.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve seen photos of that incident and there are even recordings of what you said, Miss Fu.¡± The reporter retorted. ¡°Are you saying that the recording was fake?¡±

    Fu Yao clenched her fists when she met the reporter¡¯s sharp eyes. She trembled nervously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± said Fu Yao in a hurry. An idea seemed to strike her and she sounded aggrieved when she said, ¡°Sister Lu Qing made me do it. She wouldn¡¯t give me any job if I didn¡¯t do as told. I had no choice.¡± Fu Yao thought that Lu Qing was the right person to me, for no one knew where she was now and her career was over for good.

    Even the reporters, who had seen their fair share of affected behaviors, found Fu Yao¡¯s demeanor repulsive. She wouldn¡¯t stop ming others even now. How unbelievable.

    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but Miss Fu, you¡¯re over 18 years old, aren¡¯t you? That means you¡¯re old enough to tell right from wrong and even your manager couldn¡¯t make you do something you didn¡¯t want to!¡± One of the reporters couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and blurted out. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done to Xia Ning, I can¡¯t believe you can still stand next to her as if nothing has happened. Miss Fu, what makes you think that other people won¡¯t mind seeing you here?¡±

    The smile froze on Fu Yao¡¯s face. No one could remain unaffected after hearing such a tant usation. She red at that reporter. Who the hell was he? Did Xia Ning put him up to it?

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you really stand Fu Yao, after what she did to you?¡± A reporter asked Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning smiled at the reporter. ¡°I¡¯m no Mother Teresa.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The reply sent a round ofughter around the room. What a witty answer. Everyone was sneering at Fu Yao now. Only someone as fake as she would think that people wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Fu Yao was so embarrassed that she wanted to stick her head into a hole in the ground.

    Xia Ning continued. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know Miss Fu that well, although we used to share the same manager, which was why I helped her to get a job in that show. You all know what happened after that. I think anyone with the slightest sense of shame would feel awful just by showing up here. So please don¡¯t stop her from leaving.¡±

    Fu Yao turned abruptly in Xia Ning¡¯s direction with a look of hatred in her eyes. Who was this woman to tell her to leave? She wanted to stay here! She needed the attention! At that thought, she only held her head higher to show off the charm she thought she had. Little did she know, everything she did tonight had been caught on camera.

    Fu Yao remained where she was and wouldn¡¯t leave.

    Seeing Fu Yao¡¯s demeanor, a reporter couldn¡¯t help butment in a sarcastic tone. ¡°You can never know what people are like. It seems that someone has no sense of shame at all.¡±

 Chapter 643 - Kicked Out!

    Chapter 643: Kicked Out!

    Fu Yao was suddenly reminded of what Xia Ning said just then. That woman had deliberately humiliated her!

    She ignored the fact that she had verbally attacked Xia Ning first.

    Director Li frowned. ¡°Security, please walk Fu Yao out. I didn¡¯t invite her today and she¡¯s not weed here.¡±

    Two security officers came in at the request and walked toward Fu Yao.

    Seeing this, Fu Yao turned to Director Li andined. ¡°I¡¯m part of the show too. Why can¡¯t I participate?¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting that I should cross out the character you yed?¡± Director Li said coldly.

    Fu Yao was taken aback and wanted to tell him that he couldn¡¯t do that. However, the stern look on his face silenced her.

    The two security officers took her by her arms and showed her to the door.

    ¡°Get your hands off me! I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    ¡°I have a role! Why can¡¯t I be here?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all on Xia Ning¡¯s side! You don¡¯t know what she is! She¡¯s a heartless, evil woman!¡±

    Fu Yao kicked and scratched, but no one wanted to help her. The security officers eventually dragged her out.

    Watching Fu Yao leave, a reporter said in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s a first!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. Just when I thought her reputation couldn¡¯t get any worse.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. She didn¡¯t want to start a scene, but Fu Yao gave her no choice. It was time to end this farce and Xia Ning fought back.

    There was a brief moment of awkward silence, but the mood was soon back to normal.

    It was nine in the evening when the publicity event and the after-party finished.

    Xia Ning and Lu Chuan walked out, chatting happily, and they ran into Jin Yan and Zhao Chong on their way to the elevator.

    ¡°Miss Xia, we meet again. Are you leaving?¡± Zhao Chong said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Mr. Zhao, are you leaving too?¡± She nced at Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan replied before Zhao Chong could. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done for the day.¡± He frowned. ¡°I heard some actress gave you trouble earlier. Are you alright?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. The director threw her out.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded. ¡°Good. Whatever happens, don¡¯t get yourself hurt.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhao Chong and Lu Chuan looked from Jin Yan to Xia Ning and the two men said in unison. ¡°You two know each other?¡± And by the sound of it, they realized that those two knew each other pretty well.

    Xia Ning smiled but didn¡¯t answer.

    Jin Yan replied for her. ¡°Yes.¡±

    An idea struck Zhao Chong at that moment.

    He smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia, I have this showing up...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to get me on the show, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhao, but I¡¯m really busy.¡± Xia Ning cut him off with a smile.

    Zhao Chong fell silent. Director Li was right. She had turned him down before he could finish talking.

    Studying Lu Chuan¡¯s good looks, Zhao Chong came up with a new n. He turned to Lu Chuan. ¡°I think I left something behind. Mr. Lu, do you think you can give me a hand?¡±

    Lu Chuan saw where this was going and said yes without hesitation. An opportunity like this didn¡¯t show up every day. He had to grab the chance while he could.

    Hence, Xia Ning was left alone with Jin Yan outside the elevator.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe with Zheng Ziming? Where is he?¡± asked Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°He¡¯s got work to do in the afternoon, so I let him go back first.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve lost your ride. Let me drive you. Where are you going?¡± asked Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning turned to Jin Yan. ¡°Someone¡¯s picking me up.¡±

    That surprised Jin Yan, but he saw light right away. He nodded. ¡°Let me walk you out.¡±

    Jin Yan went to check the elevator when the door opened and he sensed a cold gaze. A tall, handsome man walked out.

 Chapter 644 - Heâ€™s Not My Boyfriend!

    Chapter 644: He¡¯s Not My Boyfriend!

    Xia Ning was surprised when she saw the man. She didn¡¯t expect to see him here.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home then.¡± Qiao Yu took her hand after that and led her to the elevator.

    Xia Ning gave Jin Yan a silent nod and followed Qiao Yu. The guy had some wrong idea about her and Jin Yan and she really didn¡¯t want to aggravate it. Now wasn¡¯t a good time to talk to Jin Yan and she was sure that Jin Yan could understand.

    The elevator door closed. Jin Yan remained where he was, smiling. He knew that the man had ignored him deliberately. He could sense his hostility.

    He didn¡¯t know that he could be a threat. How interesting.

    Lu Chuan and Zhao Chong came back shortly afterward, both looking rather cheerful. It seemed that their talk had gone well.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Ning?¡± asked Lu Chuan.

    Jin Yan smiled. ¡°She left with her friend.¡±

    Back in the parking lot, it had been a while since Xia Ning fastened her seat belt, but the guy showed no sign of starting the car.

    ¡°Why was he there?¡± Qiao Yu finally broke the ice. He was trying his best to keep his temper at bay.

    He arrived here at eight o¡¯clock, but her message never came. When he went upstairs to look for her, she was with that man. It took him all his effort to not lose his temper right there and then.

    Xia Ning looked at him. ¡°Do you mean Jin Yan? He was attending an event in the building too. We just ran into each other.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing you with him!¡± said Qiao Yu abruptly.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t understand this prejudice he had toward Jin Yan, not to mention that he had thought she was in love with that man. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there a reason for that?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to exin?¡± Qiao Yu turned to Xia Ning with a grim look on his face.

    Xia Ning was baffled. She didn¡¯t know what he meant.

    ¡°I know you and he has a history and I can live with that. But from now on, you have to keep your distance from him,¡± said Qiao Yu.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu in bewilderment. An idea struck her and she asked tentatively, ¡°Did you think that Jin Yan was the boyfriend I was talking about?¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me you have other boyfriends?!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened. One Jin Yan was all that he could take. The thought of Xia Ning having a rtionship with another man was simply too much.

    Xia Ning was speechless and amused. Why on earth would he think that Jin Yan was her boyfriend?

    ¡°I only said that to upset you.¡± Xia Ning cleared her throat.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s face lit up a little and he stared at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning met his gaze. ¡°Jin Yan wasn¡¯t my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°So who was this boyfriend you were talking about?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and tensed up.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. There was no boyfriend. Why couldn¡¯t this man understand?

    ¡°What I mean is: I didn¡¯t have any boyfriend. Not Jin Yan, not anyone. I only said it so that you would leave me alone.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked dazed.

    ¡°Are you still not convinced?¡± Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Qiao Yu, what on earth do you want?!¡±

    Reaching out, Qiao Yu pulled her into his arms. His kissnded on her hair and he whispered, ¡°I believe you. I really do.¡± What other choice did he have?

    He would only upset himself if he didn¡¯t believe her.

    Resting in Xia Ning¡¯s arms, Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°Jin Yan is just a friend. Don¡¯t turn against him for a petty reason like this.¡± Men can be so vengeful at times.

    Frowning, Qiao Yu said after a while. ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 645 - Back-stabbing Isnâ€™t Nice

    <h4>Chapter 645: Back-stabbing Isn¡¯t Nice</h4>

    The following morning, photographs of Fu Yao getting kicked out of the press conference were all over the inte. It was the sort of gossip people were after.

    ¡°Why is that bitch still around? Isn¡¯t SE Entertainment going to anything? They just let her do that?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s got some rich sugar daddy and she¡¯s not working for SE Entertainment anymore. Or she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to show her face in front of Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°How dare she call Xia Ning heartless? And what about that ¡®Sister Xia Ning¡¯ talk? She didn¡¯t call Xia Ning sister when she stole her role. That woman is disgusting. I don¡¯t want to see her ever again.¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, Poser Fu is either an idiot or has been hired by someone to trash Xia Ning. Just a thought.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t be bothered to follow the news on Fu Yao. She knew perfectly well how things would turn out for her.

    She was supposed to go to an event today, but since she didn¡¯t see Enoch the whole day yesterday, she canceled the job and stayed home.

    Xia Ning saw Gao Wanhua talking to someone on the sofa before she reached the first floor. She paused. Did they have a visitor?

    Xia Ning stopped and was ready to go back to her room because she didn¡¯t want others to know she was here. However, she paused again when she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Sister, you have to help me out.¡± Gao Lihua said earnestly to Gao Wanhua.

    Looking at her sister, Gao Wanhua sighed. ¡°You know how it is with business. I don¡¯t call the shots.¡±

    ¡°But Yu will listen to you,¡± said Gao Lihua immediately. She pleaded. ¡°Sister, I know I did bad things in the past and you have every right to be mad. But we¡¯ll be ruined if you don¡¯t help me this time.¡±

    Gao Wanhua frowned when she saw how haggard her sister looked. ¡°Shen Doni hasn¡¯t been kind to you. Is it worth it to help him like this?¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of person he is, he¡¯s still my husband and the father of my child. He can¡¯t get rid of me. I won¡¯t let him walk away with another woman.¡± Gao Lihua snorted and there was a merciless look in her eyes.

    Gao Wanhua sipped her coffee in silence.

    Gao Lihua went on. ¡°If we lose thewsuit, my child will lose everything. Sister, you¡¯re a mother too. I¡¯m sure you can understand.¡±

    ¡°You need to talk to Yu.¡± Gao Wanhua put her cup down and shook her head at her sister. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Gao Lihua was agitated. ¡°I¡¯m her aunt and my husband is his uncle. Is Yu going to do nothing about our predicament? I just don¡¯t understand. Has my husband offended Yu somehow? He went to the old Shen family house to deliver a message for you and out of the blue, he severed all ties with the Shen family.¡±

    Deliver a message for her? Gao Wanhua¡¯s eyes flickered. She recalled the date of the event, then realized what it was about.

    ¡°The Qiao family won¡¯t interfere with the Shen family¡¯s business,¡± said Gao Wanhua indifferently. ¡°Plus, you¡¯re the ones who owe a debt. Pay it back and you¡¯ll be at peace.¡±

    Gao Lihua stared at Gao Wanhua in disbelief. How could her sister say that?

    ¡°Sister, that¡¯s easy for you to say. We Shen family isn¡¯t as abundant as your Qiao family. Do you know how much money that Xia Ning wants from us? She¡¯s going to empty our vault!¡± said Gao Lihua indignantly. ¡°She¡¯s the evilest woman I¡¯ve ever known.¡±

    The frown on Gao Wanhua¡¯s forehead grew bigger. She was going to retort when a woman¡¯s voice came from the stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m evil? I have a right to that money. What¡¯s wrong with taking it back? Mrs. Shen, back-stabbing isn¡¯t a nice thing to do.¡±

 Chapter 646 - Gao Wanhuaâ€™s Support

    <h4>Chapter 646: Gao Wanhua¡¯s Support</h4>

    Gao Wanhua turned her head in the direction of the voice and saw Xia Ninge down the stairs and head toward them.

    Rising to her feet, Gao Lihua couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. What was this woman doing here? Seeing that it really was Xia Ning herself, Gao Lihua turned to Gao Wanhua and asked, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on here?!¡±

    Gao Wanhua didn¡¯t expect to see Xia Ning show up here too. Seeing the look on her sister¡¯s face, she knew that she couldn¡¯t keep it from Gao Lihua anymore, nor did she want to.

    ¡°Xia Ning has been living here for a while. She¡¯s Yu¡¯s girlfriend.¡± There, she had said it. She wasn¡¯t sure how his son would say about that, but she knew Xia Ning wouldn¡¯t protest.

    As a matter of fact, Gao Wanhua had been waiting for Xia Ning to address Qiao Yu as her boyfriend too.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Gao Lihua cried out and stared at Gao Wanhua. ¡°Yu is with this woman? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Gao Wanhua was displeased. ¡°Watch yournguage. What¡¯s wrong with them being together?¡±

    ¡°Sister, have you forgotten what her family is like?¡± Gao Lihua said loudly, acting as if Xia Ning wasn¡¯t in the room.

    Gao Wanhua frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t care about what her family is like. More importantly, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Xia Ning¡¯s family. Her grandmother was old Mr. Shen¡¯s first wife, which makes Xia Ning and her mother more officially a member of the Shen family than that sister-inw of yours. Have you been staying with the Shen family for too long to tell right from wrong? From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear another insulting word on Xia Ning from you. It¡¯ll be the same as insulting me.¡±

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s attitude made Gao Lihua realize that she wouldn¡¯t get anywhere with her sister today. She had never expected that Xia Ning was involved with the Qiao family in this way and finally realized why Qiao Yu showed up at the Shen family home the other day. Qiao Yu had fallen out with the Shen family because of Xia Ning!

    ¡°Sister, is that what you¡¯re going to do now? Helping this b*tch steal our money?¡± Gao Lihua red at Gao Wanhua. ¡°I¡¯m your sister and she¡¯s just some woman Yu sleeps with. Can¡¯t you see you¡¯ve picked the wrong side? How can you let Yu do this?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! You¡¯re a senior member of the family! What you said was highly inappropriate!¡± Gao Wanhua¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly, ¡°Here¡¯s my verdict. Xia Ning is my daughter-inw and I don¡¯t want to hear another insulting word from you! Remember that, if you still see me as your sister!¡±

    Xia Ning was moved by Gao Wanhua¡¯s support. No one but her mother had ever done such a thing for her. But she felt guilty at the same time for putting Gao Wanhua in a difficult spot. It seems that thedy had to choose between her sister and the so-called girlfriend of her son.

    ¡°Fine! Suit yourself!¡± Grabbing her bag off the sofa, Gao Lihua threw a dirty look at her sister. ¡°Dad is going to hear about this.¡± She left after casting a stern look at Xia Ning.

    Gao Lihua looked disappointed as she watched Gao Lihua leave. She then turned to Xia Ning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xia Ning. My sister was spoiled. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve long stopped letting such talks bother me. But Auntie, thank you for your support. Apart from my mother, no one has been this kind to me.¡±

    Gao Wanhua was touched and she smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°I¡¯d love to have a daughter like you.

 Chapter 647 - The Warm Relationship Between the Wife and Her Mother-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 647: The Warm Rtionship Between the Wife and Her Mother-in-Law</h4>

    How could Xia Ning fail to understand Gao Wanhua? Now, Xia Ning lives with Qiao Yu and they had a child. In her eyes, they would get married sooner orter. So it was natural for her to call Gao Wanhua mother.

    Moreover, Gao Wanhua was once Xia Ning¡¯s mother-inw, although Gao Wanhua never knew the existence of her daughter-inw.

    When Xia Ning thought of these things, she felt hurt deep inside.

    If she could have been brave enough to ask Qiao Yu to bring her to see his parents, would the result be different?

    If she could meet such a kind, gentle mother-inw earlier, would her world be warmer?

    Just now, Gao Wanhua rebuked her own sister for wronging Xia Ning. If Xia Ning had such a mother, she would be so happy. Perhaps Xia Ning had been staying with them for a long time, she really cherished the feeling of happiness.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Xia Ning suddenly smiled, her face as radiant as a flower.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Gao Wanhua answered, smiling. She came up to Xia Ning and took her hand, ¡°Good child.¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly hugged Gao Wanhua, closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you like me and allow me to call you mother.¡±

    On hearing this, Gao Wanhua became sad and embarrassed, ¡°Previously, it was Qiao Yu¡¯s fault for making you suffer. From now on, if he does any wrong to you, I will never forgive him.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head but did not say anything.

    The mere thought of the past events always hurt her. She did not want to think of them. She just wanted to remember this wonderful moment.

    After a long while, Xia Ning released Gao Wanhua and then wiped her eyes.

    Gao Wanhua helped tidy Xia Ning¡¯s clothes and asked her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°You have to eat breakfast even if you are not hungry. Otherwise, it will be bad for your health. Moreover, before Qiao Yu went out this morning, he asked me to remind you to have breakfast. You did not eat breakfast yesterday.¡± Gao Wanhua said, smiling.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you, Mother.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her and smiled, ¡°It is good for you to listen to me. However, I seldom see someone that Yu cares about so much.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled without a word. Actually, she was not used to discussing anything about Qiao Yu with Gao Wanhua.

    In the Shen family, Gao Lihua entered the hall furiously and threw her bag on the sofa directly.

    Seeing her like this, Shen Doni who had been waiting for her at home could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Was your elder sister unwilling to help us?¡±

    ¡°She was more than unwilling to help us!¡± Gao Lihua immediately sat on the sofa, her face darkening to the extreme. Gao Lihua nced at Shen Doni, ¡°Do you know who I saw in my elder sister¡¯s home?¡±

    Shen Doni frowned slightly, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Gao Lihua almost gritted her teeth to utter these two words.

    When Shen Doni heard these two words, his face changed instantly. He frowned, ¡°Why was she there? What¡¯s her rtionship with your elder sister?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between them? Haha, it is a marvelous rtionship!¡± The mere thought of it made Gao Lihua indignant. Her elder sister would actually break off the blood rtion with her because of an outsider! She was just mad!

    At this time, Shen Tiang came downstairs.

    Gao Lihua saw him and immediately said, ¡°Tiang,e here. Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Yu? Go persuade him out of being bewitched by women. He must distinguish clearly between family and outsiders.¡±

    Shen Tiang came up to Gao Lihua, looked at her, and said lightly, ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t meddle in the Qiao family¡¯s affairs.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by meddling!¡± Gao Lihua instantly got furious. She red Shen Tiang, ¡°How would we be in such a difficult situation if you haven¡¯t helped that woman! That woman was not grateful to you at all. She is taking away everything from you now. Go ask Yu to leave that woman immediately.¡±

    Shen Tiang frowned at his mother, ¡°I don¡¯t want to and cannot separate a married couple.¡±

 Chapter 648 - A Heart Attack

    <h4>Chapter 648: A Heart Attack</h4>

    A married couple? Gao Lihua was in a daze. She looked at Shen Tiang, ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t they just dating?¡±

    Shen Doni had also heard by now. He looked at Gao Lihua, and then looked towards Shen Tiang, ¡°Do you guys mean that Xia Ning is Qiao Yu¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    Shen Tiang knew that he could not hide such things forever. And meanwhile, he did not want his mother to visit the Qiao¡¯s family again and disturb his aunt and Xia Ning. So he said directly, ¡°They are dating now. But Yu will soon marry Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°Is Yu serious? Will he marry such a woman?¡± Gao Lihua still found it hard to believe.

    Shen Tiang nced at his mother. He wanted to tell her that those two people already had a child and they would get married sooner orter. But Gao Lihua apparently knew nothing about it. Shen Tiang then kept his mouth shut to avoid trouble.

    ¡°Mom, what Ke is going to take originally belongs to her. She owes us nothing.¡± Shen Tiang emphasized it again.

    Gao Lihua had no strength to me her son now, for Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Yu had made such a great impact on her. Her elder sister strongly defended Xia Ning because of the existence of this rtionship. Why was Xia Ning so lucky?! At this moment, Gao Lihua suddenly became angry with Qiao Yu who must be blind to like Xia Ning.

    ¡°I¡¯d advise against spreading Ke and Yu¡¯s rtionship. Otherwise, more people would plot the Shen Group¡¯s downfall.¡± Shen Tiang could not help but warn his parents. It was up to Xia Ning and Qiao Yu to make their rtionship public.

    Gao Lihua sat on the sofa with a sad face, ¡°Nothing. There is nothing left.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shen Doni¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    Gao Lihua and Shen Tiang instantly looked towards him and saw Shen Doni put his hand on his chest. His whole body convulsed, his face as pale as a piece of white paper.

    ¡°Quick, call an ambnce. Mr. Shen is suffering a heart attack.¡± Gao Lihua shouted aloud as she immediately ran towards Shen Doni.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fetch the medicine.¡± Shen Tiang ran upstairs at once.

    The entire Shen family was instantly in a mess.

    In the evening, Qiao Yu returned home from work and saw Gao Wanhua and Enoch ying on the sofa. He nced at the hall but did not find the familiar figure. Did she go out again?!

    ¡°Mom,e have a taste and tell me whether I have cooked the soup long enough.¡± A female voice came out from the kitchen.

    On hearing this, Qiao Yu was startled. He turned to look towards the kitchen and saw Xia Ninging out in an apron.

    Being aware of someone in the doorway, Xia Ning looked there and saw Qiao Yu. She froze and then smiled at him, ¡°You are back.¡±

    Qiao Yu gazed at her and could not look away for a long time. He feared that this was a dream. If he rxed, he would wake up.

    ¡°Let Yu help you taste it. He has been good at cooking soups these years!¡± Gao Wanhua nced at Qiao Yu and smiled.

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up.¡± Enoch said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Ning answered. She nced at Qiao Yu and said, ¡°It does not matter. Don¡¯t bother. You have juste back and must be tired. Take a rest first.¡± Saying so, she turned to enter the kitchen.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Behind her, Qiao Yu put down his briefcase, undressed his suit, and followed Xia Ning into the kitchen.

    Gao Wanhua looked towards the kitchen and smiled more widely.

    ¡°Grandma, I also want to be with Daddy and Mummy.¡± Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and whispered.

    Gao Wanhua looked at him and touched his small nose, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good enough to y with your grandma? If you go there, you¡¯ll disturb your mother while she is cooking.¡±

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Daddy disturbing Mummy while she is cooking?¡± Enoch pouted.

    ¡°Your dad is an adult who can help your mom. Enoch, when you grow up, you can also help your mom cook.¡± Gao Wanhua exined patiently.

    Enoch looked towards the kitchen and felt disappointed, ¡°Oh.¡± When can he grow up?

    In the kitchen, Xia Ning saw the soup boiling on the stove, turned down the fire, picked up the lid to cover the pot, and was about to wash the vegetables. Suddenly, a broad chest stuck to her from behind. His strong arms encircled her waist. His warm breath pped at her neck and made it itch.

 Chapter 649 - Let Me Hug You for a While

    <h4>Chapter 649: Let Me Hug You for a While</h4>

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead. She gave a sidelong nce and saw his gentle side profile. Her eyes moved as she wanted to get rid of him. ¡°I will cook. You go rest.¡±

    But the man behind her seemed to not hear her. He closed his eyes slightly and whiffed the smell on her body. A delicate fragrance mixed with the scent of the soup. The smell was so good that he wanted to eat it.

    ¡°Qiao Yu!¡± Seeing him motionless, Xia Ning could not help but remind him again.

    ¡°Let me hug you for a while.¡± Qiao Yu kissed her hair and whispered, ¡°I was busy at work today. But however busy I got, I always thought of you. As soon as I finished my work, I could not wait toe back.¡± When he got home, she surprised him.

    Xia Ning bent her head. Was he expressing his affection? But it seemed that he did not finish his words. She did not know how to reply.

    ¡°Enoch is hungry. I have to cook.¡±

    Qiao Yu knew she was shy. He whispered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell youter in the evening. Let¡¯s cook first.¡± Saying so, he released Xia Ning, immediately went to the sink, picked up the peeled potatoes and put them on the chopping board. He asked Xia Ning, ¡°Shall I chop the potatoes into slices, cubes, or shreds?¡±

    ¡°Chop them into shreds.¡± Xia Ning avoided his gaze and said.

    Qiao Yu nced at her, picked up the knife and started to chop the potatoes.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s neat culinary skill, Xia Ning was in a daze again. This man was too perfect to be true. It was proper to describe him as good at cooking.

    Before Qiao Yu came back, Xia Ning had already prepared several dishes. Dinner would be ready after frying the potato shreds with green leafy vegetables.

    Seeing his father keep adding food to his mother¡¯s bowl at the table, Enoch suddenly put his bowl forward, ¡°Daddy, I want it too.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at his son and added a piece of meat to his bowl with dislike, ¡°Eat less meat.¡±

    ¡°Then why can Mummy eat meat but I cannot?¡± Enoch said unhappily.

    Xia Ning felt embarrassed. She nced at Qiao Yu who was opposite her.

    He kept adding food to her bowl while exining to his son, ¡°You are too fat and you have to eat less of course. But your mother is so thin. She will need to eat more.¡±

    Enoch fixed his eyes upon Xia Ning. He suddenly picked up the piece of meat from his bowl and passed it to Xia Ning, ¡°Then Mummy, you eat more meat and grow fat.¡±

    Xia Ning found it amusing. She was not thin. But she still took the piece of meat given by her son. She also added some green leafy vegetables to his son¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Thank you, baby.¡±

    Enoch¡¯s expression hardened as he looked at the green leafy vegetables in his bowl. But when he saw the anticipation in his mother¡¯s eyes, he closed his eyes, ate a mouthful of green leafy vegetables and cried internally. Green leafy vegetables were extremely distasteful!

    But Enoch could not say what his mother cooked was distasteful. Otherwise, she would no longer cook in the future.

    After dinner, Enoch stuck to Xia Ning and insisted on sleeping with her.

    All Gao Wanhua¡¯s attempts to persuade him proved futile. But Xia Ning wanted to sleep with Enoch so she agreed.

    Beside them, Qiao Yu saw his son¡¯s provoking gaze, directly stood up to pick him up from Xia Ning¡¯s arms, and went upstairs.

    ¡°Daddy, what are you doing?¡± Enoch said unhappily.

    ¡°Take a bath and go to bed!¡±

    Enoch patted Qiao Yu¡¯s chest, ¡°No. I want to y with Mummy longer.¡±

    ¡°y tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you are bad. Mummy is mine!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Xia Ning heard their conversation and found it amusing. Both the father and the son were rather childish when they bickered with each other.

 Chapter 650 - I Wanted to Do This in the Kitchen Today

    <h4>Chapter 650: I Wanted to Do This in the Kitchen Today</h4>

    When Xia Ning went upstairs, Enoch had already finished the bath. He was lying under the nket. As soon as he saw Xia Ninge in, he wanted to sit up at once.

    ¡°Mummy, I want you to tell me a story.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned and immediately pressed him in the nket with one hand, ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Enoch made a hum of disapproval and nced at his father unhappily. He then turned to look at Xia Ning, ¡°Mummy, tell me a story quickly.¡±

    Xia Ning went to the bed, sat down, and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°You go take a bath first and let me stay with him.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, his eyes darkening. He answered lightly and went to the bathroom directly.

    Xia Ning did not notice his gaze and immediately started to tell Enoch a story, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a mountain...¡±

    About twenty minutes had passed before Qiao Yu went out of the bathroom. When Qiao Yu saw that Enoch had not slept yet, he took out his documents and started to read them on the sofa. But Xia Ning¡¯s gentle voice echoed in his ears and he could not concentrate on his documents.

    He looked up at the gentle woman sitting on the bed and suddenly folded the documents in his hands.

    He had never been patient enough to admire anything. But now he could not move his eyes away from her.

    Under the light, her face looked beautiful and gentle. Even her hair follicles in the skin looked particrly lovely. Her thick, dark eyshes quivered with her voice like the rate of the heartbeat. His hand fell to his chest as if his heart was beating with her.

    After a while, Enoch fell asleep. Xia Ning watched him sleeping quietly, smiled, stood up, and saw Qiao Yu on the sofa.

    Her attention had been so concentrated on the story just now that she did not notice that Qiao Yu was also in the room.

    She met his deep dark gaze, froze slightly, nodded, looked away, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her back, his eyes darkening. He suddenly got up and walked towards the bed.

    When Xia Ning came out after a bath, Qiao Yu was no longer in the room. She nced at Enoch on the bed, went there, and was about to sleep.

    Suddenly, her cell phone vibrated on the bedside table. She picked it up and saw a short message.

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Qiao Yu sent it. Xia Ning nced at the doorway, put down her cell phone and went out.

    When she opened the door, she found that the light was off on the first floor. It was apparent that Gao Wanhua had already slept. The corridor on the second floor was dark.

    Beside the door, a dark figure suddenly pressed onto her. Xia Ning¡¯s heart sank. Before she had the time to react, her wrist was seized and her whole body was dragged outside.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Ning knew it was Qiao Yu and asked him in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu did not speak but dragged Xia Ning towards the next room.

    As soon as they entered the room, he immediately shut the door.

    In the pitch-dark room, there was only a ck figure before Xia Ning. Xia Ning became afraid and turned to walk outwards, ¡°It is not early now. Go back to sleep.¡±

    Bang! He pressed his hand against the door to prevent her from opening it. He pressed his body on hers from behind.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, you...¡± Xia Ning turned to re at the man behind her. The man¡¯s warm breath greeted her. She closed her eyes as her heart quivered.

    At this time, his hands suddenly straightened her body. Her whole back leaned on the door. The man¡¯s body moved closer. He held her waist with one hand and held her face with another hand. He moved closer to kiss her forehead, her nose and her mouth with the glow of a fire in his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°I wanted to do this in the kitchen today.¡±

 Chapter 651 - Honey, Letâ€™s Have Another Baby

    <h4>Chapter 651: Honey, Let¡¯s Have Another Baby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He had wanted to do this when they were still in the kitchen?! Xia Ning was surprised. She then felt the change in his certain body part and her cheeks turned pink. Looking up, she red at the man. Was this man a sex maniac? It was in the middle of the day!

    However, before she could react, Qiao Yu had kissed her on the mouth and started to undress her.

    She had no idea how shocked and pleasantly surprised he was when he got back this afternoon to find her at home. It was as if he had found some long lost thing. He felt cured all of a sudden.

    He didn¡¯t know what changed her mind, but he was happy she did.

    Although she hadn¡¯t epted him fully, she had already made huge progress by addressing Gao Wanhua as ¡°mother¡± and weing him back the way a wife did.

    ¡°Do you have any idea how much pleasant surprise you¡¯ve given me? I¡¯m so happy! I really am!¡± He said in a husky voice. The next second, he pressed his lips onto hers again.

    A pleasant surprise?! Xia Ning leaned against the door as he deepened the kiss. Just like some nights before, he was trying to prove something. She wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to his kiss. Emotions could be soplicated sometimes.

    She knew why he was happy. She had begun to ept this new life, epting that she had a mother-inw, a son, and even a husband. She was on her way to bing a part of the family, or at least that was what he thought.

    Yes, she liked his mother and their son and she indeed wanted to be part of the family. She wanted to be happy and she wanted her loved ones to be happy too. She was content with this life, even if it was just a dream.

    That was why she chose to ept it!

    The temperature in the room seemed to be rising and on the bed, two bodies intertwined. They continued until well after midnight.

    By the end of it, Xia Ning thought she was going to die. He was so demanding tonight and just kept going. She really wanted to sleep now. However, the man held her from behind all of a sudden and whispered in her ear. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s have another baby.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyshes quivered and she kept her eyes shut without giving an answer.

    Qiao Yu could tell she was exhausted. Wrapping his arms around her, he let her liefortably against her. His eyes flickered when he put a hand on her belly. Maybe they were already having one.

    Later, Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning back to the master bedroom. Lying there next to the mother and son, Qiao Yu feltplete. None of his ambitious ns seemed to matter anymore.

    Xia Ning woke up the next morning to find her son sleeping next to her. She smiled, feeling content.

    The ce next to Enoch was empty. Qiao Yu was already up.

    Getting out of bed, Xia Ning got dressed, washed her face and went into the corridor. She heard Qiao Yu and Gao Wanhua¡¯s voices downstairs.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s your uncle. You should visit him in the hospital,¡± said Gao Wanhua.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Was my aunt here yesterday?¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°Yes. She wanted your help, but I refused.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see him,¡± said Qiao Yu indifferently. He then picked up his suitcase and headed out.

    Up in the second-floor corridor, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered. Was Shen Doni in the hospital? How unlucky! Taking out her phone, she read the most recent news headlines and smiled.

    Fu Yao had been trying to get her name on the headlines, hadn¡¯t she? Well, her dream was going to be true.

 Chapter 652 - Shen Donglaiâ€™s Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 652: Shen Doni¡¯s Scandal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A lot of rumors about Fu Yao had been circting recently. The reporters andizens couldn¡¯t wait to find more dirt on her.

    After all, Xia Ning had been the center of the spotlight these days and the number of her fans had been increasing rapidly. Any news involving her was definitely making it to the front page.

    Fu Yao, who had openly robbed Xia Ning of her role, was the archenemy of all Lemon¡¯s fans.

    They had decided to get to the bottom of everything. Someone did some digging and discovered that Lu Qing had betrayed Xia Ning because Fu Yao used a honey-trap. She had her cousin seduce Lu Qing.

    No one shed any tears when they learned that Lu Qing had been kicked out of SE Entertainment. She had iting.

    Soon, someone else found out about the termination of the contract between Fu Yao and SE Entertainment. It was said that some rich guy had her back, which was why she could afford the penalty. Then there came the question. Who was this sugar daddy?

    The inte nevercked talented people. Someone soon posted some photos.

    In it, Fu Yao was holding a man¡¯s arm and was entering ces like high-end clubs and luxury hotels. The timestamp said that they were taken during the past two months.

    As for who the man was, because the photos had been taken in secret, the angles weren¡¯t ideal and the images were somewhat blurry, but one could still tell that it was a middle-aged man.

    It only got people more interested. Although the pictures didn¡¯t catch the man¡¯s face, the license te of his car was recognizable.

    And one couldn¡¯t use a different license te every day. Find out who it belonged to and the man would be identified.

    In the end, it was discovered that Fu Yao¡¯s sugar daddy was the CEO and chairman of the Shen Group, Shen Doni.

    The inte erupted again. So the guy had been targeting Xia Ning all along. What kind of an uncle was he? He had even sent his mistress to spoil Xia Ning¡¯s press conference by trying to invert justice. Luckily, the general public wasn¡¯t that easily fooled.

    ¡°Shameless uncle plots against his niece with Fu as his aplice!¡± That article was soon all over the inte.

    In the hospital, one could hear things getting smashed in a ward, apanied by hysterical screams. ¡°Shen Doni, how could you do this to me?! The whole world knows you have a mistress now! How am I supposed to face those people out there?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the prestigious Gao family! I married you and I¡¯ve given birth to a child for you! Have I ever asked you for anything? How could you humiliate me like this, sleeping with some slut actress?!¡±

    ¡°I want a divorce! Get up now! I need a divorce!¡±

    Shen Doni said impatiently. ¡°Are you done? We¡¯re in a hospital, for Christ¡¯s sake! Haven¡¯t you humiliated yourself enough?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m humiliating myself? That¡¯s your job, Shen Doni!¡±

    Qiao Yu stood outside the ward with a frown and didn¡¯t knock on the door. A momentter, he nodded to Chen Hong, gesturing thetter to leave the fruit basket outside.

    All of a sudden, the door opened.

    ¡°Yu?!¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around to find Shen Tiang at the door.

    Seeing the fruit basket on the ground, Shen Tiang asked, ¡°Are you here to see my dad?¡± The quarrel inside continued and Shen Tiang looked embarrassed.

    Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°I think I should go now.¡±

    It was obvious that Qiao Yu was only here out of politeness and Shen Tiang didn¡¯t try to keep him. However, those inside heard their voices.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Is it Yu?¡± Shen Doni asked.

    Shen Tiang nced at Qiao Yu in resignation. ¡°I think you¡¯d bettere in.¡± He then made way for Qiao Yu to enter the ward.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Shen Tiang and frowned, but he still walked in.

 Chapter 653 - Who the Hell Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 653: Who the Hell Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    The ward was in a mess. Gao Lihua was sobbing on the sofa and the floor was covered by broken pieces, leaving hardly any nk spot for people to walk on.

    Shen Doni nodded at Qiao Yu as thetter walked in. ¡°Thank you foring. I know you must be very busy. Do sit down.¡±

    Looking at Shen Doni, Qiao Yu said in an indifferent voice. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m only here to pass on a greeting from my mother. Since Mr. Shen is doing fine, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± After that, she turned to Gao Lihua, who was still weeping. ¡°Aunt, my mom says to please take care of yourself and that you don¡¯t need topromise if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    He made it clear that he would never havee here if it weren¡¯t for his mother. Since Gao Wanhua and Gao Lihua were sisters, her mother had to show thetter some consideration. At the same time, Gao Wanhua was also telling Gao Lihua that no matter what thetter decided to do with Shen Doni, the Qiao family would be on her side.

    Gao Lihua was moved. It was only yesterday that she had thrown a tantrum at her sister¡¯s house, but her sister had just sent Qiao Yu over to support her. That is what families are for.

    Shen Doni¡¯s face twisted and darkened after Qiao Yu¡¯s words, but he suppressed his vexation and pretended he didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Thank your mother for me, please.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded without saying another word. He had never liked this uncle of his since he was little.

    ¡°Yu, your aunt told me that Xia Ning is your girlfriend now.¡± Shen Doni said all of a sudden. ¡°Are you two getting married?¡±

    Gao Lihua frowned at those words and asked Qiao Yu, ¡°Yu, what¡¯s going on between you and that Xia Ning?¡±

    Darting a nce at the couple, Qiao Yu said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± He then rose to his feet.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. As your aunt, I won¡¯t allow you to marry Xia Ning!¡± Gao Lihua jumped to her feet and bellowed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell she¡¯s trying to take everything away from the Shen family? She wants us dead!¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s face darkened and he tried to warn his mother. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not for you to say.¡± He then nced at Qiao Yu and saw the grim look on thetter¡¯s face. He could tell that his cousin was going to lose his temper.

    Wiping away her tears, Gao Lihua yelled at Shen Tiang. ¡°Is that how you talk to your mother?! I said all those things for you! There will be nothing left for you if Xia Ning gets what she wants! Your dad has slept with so many women. Who knows how many bastard brothers you¡¯ve had by now? Stop speaking for other people and get the Shen Group under control! I can¡¯t believe I have to hear that from my son!¡±

    ¡°Gao Lihua, watch your mouth!¡± Embarrassed, Shen Doni snapped at Gao Lihua.

    Gao Lihua sneered at Shen Doni. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to deny it now? Yu is family and you don¡¯t have to hide it from him. Plus, your sh*t is all over the frontpages now. Watch what you¡¯re doing before asking me to watch my mouth!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Doni red at Gao Lihua, too angry to utter a word.

    Ignoring Shen Doni, Gao Lihua turned back to Qiao Yu. ¡°Yu, you and your cousin are great friends. Do you want to see him lose everything? And that Xia Ning is no angel. She¡¯s only marrying you for your money and she¡¯s turning you against the Shen family too. Don¡¯t let her fool you! You have to break up with her!¡±

    Gao Lihua recalled how arrogant Xia Ning was and believed that it was all because of Qiao Yu¡¯s support. That was why she wanted to break up the couple. That way, Xia Ning would lose her support and would no longer be a threat to the Shen family.

    Shen Tiang warned his mother. ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± She was getting more and more ridiculous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that...¡± Gao Lihua protested.

    Qiao Yu turned to Gao Lihua all of a sudden and his eyes glinted coldly. His voice was colder. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 654 - Sheâ€™s Going to Adopt My Surname

    <h4>Chapter 654: She¡¯s Going to Adopt My Surname</h4>

    Gao Lihua shuddered when she saw Qiao Yu¡¯s cold stare. She felt as if the temperature in the room had dropped. Her voice was lower when she said, ¡°I¡¯m only trying to do what¡¯s good for you...¡±

    Keeping his gaze on Gao Lihua, Qiao Yu said in a colder voice. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to interfere with my marriage!¡±

    ¡°Are you listening to yourself? I¡¯m your aunt, of course, I have the right to. I¡¯m only trying to watch out for you. Are you really going to marry that woman?¡± Gao Lihua was used to having things her way and she had little respect for even her own sister, let alone her nephew. She stared at Qiao Yu, displeased. ¡°Have you lost your mind? You want to marry that actress when you have all the daughters of eminent families to choose from?!¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± Shen Tiang stared at her mother. She looked like a crazy person to him, which worried him. Had she realized that she had enraged Qiao Yu?!

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my mother¡¯s sister...¡± Qiao Yu looked like he was covered with ice and his voice was without warmth. ¡°Do you think I would even let you speak to me?¡±

    He meant that he was only talking to Gao Lihua because of his mother. Otherwise, the woman meant nothing to him. What she said just then was enough to make him wipe her off the face of the earth.

    And it wasn¡¯t just an empty threat. As the owner of Shengshi, he could achieve that easily.

    Gao Lihua stumbled back at that cold, intimidating stare and her voice was trembling. ¡°I, I...¡±

    Shen Tiang apologized to Qiao Yu. ¡°Yu, my mum didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t like what Gao Lihua said, she was still his mother and he had to help her out.

    Darting a look at Shen Tiang, Qiao Yu calmed down a little.

    Leaning against the wall on his sickbed, Shen Doni said to the tall, nonchnt man. ¡°Yu, don¡¯t listen to your aunt. Xia Ning is only asking for what was supposed to be hers. After all, we were the ones who had hurt her mother. I¡¯m happy to see the two of you getting married. Her mother would like that too.¡±

    ¡°I see you were close to Xia Ning¡¯s mother,¡± said Qiao Yu in an indifferent tone.

    Shen Doni looked sad. ¡°She was my sister and I cared about her. I couldn¡¯t have Chuxia back in the family. I didn¡¯t like that decision, but I had my difficulties. I didn¡¯t know Xia Ning would keep grudges against me and the Shen family for it. Please talk to her. Tell her that we¡¯re all her family and we want her back.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Shen Doni. ¡°Mr. Shen, if you really cared about Xia Ning¡¯s mother like you said, you wouldn¡¯t have cut her off when she had cancer or covered things up after her car ident. That¡¯s all I will say for now. As for if she wants to reconcile with your family, that¡¯s not a decision I can make.¡±

    Shen Doni didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to know about what happened back then, but that was his least concern at the moment.

    He believed that if Qiao Yu married Xia Ning, the money of the Shen family would be too petty a sum for Qiao Yu toe after. He had toe up with a reason for Qiao Yu to spare the Shen family.

    He said to Qiao Yu, who had turned his back on him. ¡°Xia Ning is still a member of the Shen family. Aren¡¯t you guys getting married soon? Her grandfather and I both hope that she can get married from our family home. That way, the marriage will draw all the attention of S City.¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped and turned around. There was an arrogant look on his handsome face. ¡°Mr. Shen, that won¡¯t be a problem. It doesn¡¯t matter which my family my wife is from. As long as she adopts my surname, she will be envied by the entire world.¡±

 Chapter 655 - Wen Yue, Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 655: Wen Yue, Where Are You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Such a temperamental man.¡± Gao Lihua mumbled after Qiao Yu left, shutting the door after him. Still, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out aloud. She then threw a dirty look at Shen Doni on the bed and smirked. ¡°Where was all the attitude you had been giving me when you talked to Qiao Yu?¡±

    Shen Doni looked at Gao Lihua coldly. ¡°Shut up!¡± He didn¡¯t look affected by Qiao Yu¡¯s humiliation earlier, but in fact, he was seething with anger.

    ¡°Did you just tell me to shut up? I won¡¯t!¡± Gao Lihua was utterly frustrated herself and Shen Doni had just turned into her newest target. ¡°You worthless piece of sh*t! All you ever do is sleep around with women and yell at your wife! How could I be so blind? Why did I marry you...¡±

    ¡°Gao Lihua, that¡¯s enough!¡± Shen Doni bellowed.

    Hearing that, Gao Lihua grabbed the first thing she could find and threw it at her husband.

    Outside, Shen Tiang sighed in resignation when he heard the shouting in the ward. He turned to Qiao Yu with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to hear all that.¡±

    Qiao Yu only frowned but didn¡¯tment.

    Seeing his reaction, Shen Tiang realized that his cousin had nothing good to say about Shen Doni. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh. ¡°I see that we¡¯re going to be driven apart, Cousin.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said quietly, ¡°They won¡¯t affect us.¡±

    ¡°d to hear that!¡± Shen Tiang grinned. ¡°I went to Shengshi to talk to you the other day, but you didn¡¯t see me. Were you with Ke?¡±

    Darting a nce at Shen Tiang, Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°What are you getting at? If you think that she has put me up for this and stopped me from helping you, then you¡¯re mistaken. There¡¯s no need for her to do that.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t refused to help the Shen family because of something she said and he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be upset if she nagged at him about it. He might be able to get closer to her if she needed something from him.

    Shen Tiang shook his head and before he knew it, he was smiling. He then said to Qiao Yu in a cheerful voice. ¡°I might have my doubts before, but now, I¡¯m convinced that you love her a lot because you trust her.¡± A businessman¡¯s instinct was to suspect everything. However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t even blink when Shen Tiang tried to raise his suspicion. If that wasn¡¯t love, what was?

    Qiao Yu nced at Shen Tiang, unperturbed. Of course, he trusted her. She was the woman he loved.

    ¡°Mypany needs me. I¡¯m off,¡± Qiao Yu turned to leave.

    ¡°Yu, are you sure you¡¯re going to get married?¡± Shen Tiang called after him. He had told Gao Lihua and Shen Doni that those two were getting married because he tried to stop his parents from bullying Ke for Qiao Yu¡¯s sake. However, it was down to the two of them to make the actual decision.

    Qiao Yu paused. Getting married? He shifted his gaze and kept his silence for a moment before giving the answer. ¡°Yes.¡± He walked away after that.

    Watching Qiao Yu from behind, Shen Tiang smiled. He could never imagine his cousin actually in love with someone, but love struck when one least expected. The guy had fallen for a girl.

    However, was Ke really the Ke he had known? The Shen family had been in such a chaotic state that Shen Tiang was almost sure that Ke was behind it.

    What did she want? Had she really fallen out with the Shen family?

    Shen Tiang frowned and looked worried.

    Back in the Qiao family house, Xia Ning was reading a script when her phone rang. The look on her face changed when she saw the number on the screen and she picked it up right away. ¡°Wen Yue, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 656 - Is This the Surprise for Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Is This the Surprise for Me?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Qiao Yu came out at the gate of the hospital, Gao Yang and his parents also came.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Gao Yang first called him.

    Qiao Yu nodded and greeted Gao Yang¡¯s parents, ¡°Uncle, Aunt.¡±

    Gao Zhengxiong nodded without a word, his expression hardening.

    Xu Yi nced at her husband, drew his sleeve, and smiled at Qiao Yu, ¡°Yu, did you see your uncle-inw just now?¡±

    ¡°Did he do wrong to your aunt?¡± Gao Zhengxiong asked suddenly. He looked furious as if he wanted to swallow someone. It was obvious that he had seen the news online.

    ¡°We are in the hospital. Keep your voice low. Don¡¯t speak like this when we see the patientter.¡± Xu Yi frowned next to him.

    ¡°What about the hospital?¡± Gao Zhengxiong said unhappily, ¡°Moreover, it depends on whom I am talking about. He has done such a shameless thing and wants me to be polite to him. I have only one sister whose husband does not deserve her. But he is not satisfied. I must teach him a lesson today!¡± Saying so, he threw away Xu Yi¡¯s hand and walked inside.

    Seeing Gao Zhengxiong like this, Xu Yi felt helpless. She nodded at Qiao Yu, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch your uncle and prevent him from making trouble.¡± Saying so, she immediately followed Gao Zhengxiong, afraid that he would do something outrageouster.

    Seeing his parents leave, Gao Yang did not follow them. He did not want toe here originally. Now he met Qiao Yu and had an excuse not to go there. Gao Yang had no affection towards Shen Doni, his uncle-inw. After all, a man who was ruthless to his own sister could not be kind to his wife and children.

    Gao Lihua must be blind to love such a man at that time.

    ¡°Brother, where are you going now?¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to mypany.¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Gao Yang nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Is your wife at home today?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Yu turned to look at Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°Mu Zichen told me this morning that he was going to ask your wife for help. Perhaps he is in your house now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang, ¡°Because of his girlfriend?¡±

    Gao Yang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he has found Wen Yue.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and sighed, ¡°No, it is not good. It is a disaster for Mu Zichen.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yue is pregnant!¡± Gao Yang directly dropped a bomb, ¡°It might be Mu Zichen¡¯s child.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°It is a good thing. It seems that we will have to prepare some congrattory money for them.¡± Saying so, he directly walked forward.

    Gao Yang watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back. Did he really fail to understand or did he pretend not to understand?! Or was it because his loving rtionship was too good recently so he thought that others were like him?!

    On this side, however, after receiving Wen Yue¡¯s call, Xia Ning immediately went out in a down coat. Now, she stood in the doorway of Wen Yue¡¯s apartment, rang the doorbell, and waited for the person inside to open the door.

    Wen Yue soon opened the door. She was in her casual clothes. When she saw Xia Ning, she smiled, ¡°Asteria, you are here. Quick,e in. It is cold outside.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yue¡¯s face. They had not seen each other for two months. Wen Yue grew fat. Xia Ning¡¯s eyes moved down on Wen Yue and saw her belly swell slightly. Xia Ning raised her eyebrows, ¡°Is this the surprise for me?¡±

 Chapter 657 - I Love Him, So I Want to Have His Child

    <h4>Chapter 657: I Love Him, So I Want to Have His Child</h4>

    ¡°Yes, you will soon be a godmother!¡± Wen Yue drew Xia Ning into the apartment, closed the door, went towards the bar counter directly while asking Xia Ning, ¡°What do you want to drink? Let me pour a cup of milk for you. Too much coffee is not good for you.¡±

    Xia Ning went inside and put her bag on the sofa. Seeing children¡¯s clothes on the sofa, Xia Ning frowned. She turned to look at Wen Yue¡¯s back. Wen Yue wore ordinary casual clothes, tied her hair loosely, and did not use any makeup. Was this the real Wen Yue who pursued a high-quality of life that Xia Ning knew?!

    Wen Yue came back with two cups of warm milk, put one cup before Xia Ning, and took another cup for herself.

    Xia Ning looked at the milk cup in Wen Yue¡¯s hand and chuckled, ¡°You also love drinking milk.¡±

    Wen Yue shook her head, ¡°It is not I who love milk. The baby in my belly loves it.¡± Saying so, she touched her belly and smiled subconsciously.

    Seeing Wen Yue so gentle, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. Wen Yue could not be happy without wine. But one day, she gave up wine and started to drink milk for the sake of her baby. What did this mean?!

    Xia Ning sat down, looked at Wen Yue¡¯s belly, and asked directly, ¡°Is the baby Mu Zichen¡¯s?!¡±

    Wen Yue put down her cup and also sat down. She looked at Xia Ning and said frankly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then previously, why did you disappear overnight?¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Yue¡¯s belly, ¡°Do you want to abort the baby? But you were not determined to do it. So you finally came back?¡±

    ¡°How can you describe me so ruthlessly?¡± Wen Yue smiled. She leaned on the sofa and sighed, ¡°At that time, I just felt very upset and wanted to go out and calm down. But after calming down, the baby had been in my belly for more than three months. So I want to give birth to it.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Yue and slightly curled her lips, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± Xia Ning stared at her, ¡°I have known you for such a long time. How can I fail to know your character? In fact, you want to give birth to this child and then leave. At most, you wanted the baby to be safe for several months.¡± Otherwise, Wen Yue would abort the child.

    ¡°I cannot hide anything from you!¡± Wen Yue looked at Xia Ning helplessly, ¡°You know that I¡¯m almost 30. If I don¡¯t give birth to the baby now, I will be old to get pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I have told you not to say these things to me. You have told me before that you did not want to have children.¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Yue and said lightly, ¡°Do you like Mu Zichen so much that you want to have his child? And change your principle?¡±

    Wen Yue contained all her emotions, pursed her lips, and looked at Xia Ning opposite her, ¡°Now I can understand your feelings when you wanted to have Qiao Yu¡¯s child. I love that man and want to have his child.¡±

    What were Xia Ning¡¯s feelings when she got pregnant? Xia Ning frowned. At first, she did not want a child. After all, she was just 20 at that time. She did not understand what a child meant to his mother. Before she got pregnant, she never thought that she would have a child so soon. But the baby in her belly belonged to the man she loved. She certainly wanted to give birth to the child to prove their love.

    ¡°Does Mu Zichen know?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    Wen Yue shrugged and smiled, ¡°I have told him. He was shocked and did not know what to do. The mere thought of his silly look can make meugh now.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, are you going to get married?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Wen Yue nodded and looked at Xia Ning seriously, ¡°Yes, I will marry him. He is the father of my child and the man I love.¡±

    ¡°Did he say that he would marry you?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Wen Yue kept silent for a moment, seemed to think of something, and said confidently, ¡°He will marry me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yue and said nothing more. The Wen Yue now was like her at that time, staking a bet. But who could guarantee that Xia Ning would not do it again?

 Chapter 658 - The Child Is Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 658: The Child Is Innocent</h4>

    In the chairman¡¯s office at Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu finished signing thest document, looked at his watch and found that it was five o¡¯clock.

    He took out his cell phone, directly made a call, and soon got through.

    ¡°Are you at home?¡± Qiao Yu leaned on his chair, his face was unspeakably gentle and his voice was filled with tender-loving softness.

    The office was very quiet and he could hear Xia Ning¡¯s voice clearly on the line.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside. I¡¯ll go backter today.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m going to pick you up.¡± Qiao Yu whispered.

    ¡°There is no need. I drove my car today. Don¡¯t wait for me to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Yu answered but did not hang up. He frowned slightly, clicked the desk lightly with his fingers, and seemed to think of something.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xia Ning did not hear Qiao Yu hang up and asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to wait until you hang up,¡± Qiao Yu whispered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Then there was the sound of hanging up.

    Qiao Yu looked at his cell phone with gloomy, dark eyes. Actually, he wanted to ask her whom she was with. But he also knew that he should give her enough freedom.

    After being silent for a while, he got up, took his briefcase, and directly went out.

    In Wen Yue¡¯s home, Xia Ning hung up, looked at her cell phone, and fell into a daze.

    It seemed that he wanted to ask her something just now.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Qiao cares about you very much.¡± Wen Yue sat on the sofa and smiled at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning put her cell phone back and nced at her, ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business now.¡±

    Wen Yue gestured helplessly, ¡°I have nothing to worry about here. But you are living in his home now.¡± She looked at Xia Ning seriously, ¡°Are you remarrying him?¡±

    Remarry?! Xia Ning nced at Wen Yue, ¡°You¡¯d better consider your rtionship with Mu Zichen first.¡± After a pause, Xia Ning said in a low voice, ¡°It is necessary for me to tell you that no matter what your rtionship with Mu Zichen might be, don¡¯t involve the child. The child is innocent.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Wen Yue looked at Xia Ning and put her hand on her belly, ¡°This is my baby. I want to give birth to it. But I also want to marry Mu Zichen.¡±

    Seeing Wen Yue determined, Xia Ning felt helpless, for Wen Yue still did not understand what Xia Ning meant.

    They had a child without any preparation. And they would even marry each other only because of the child. Was it fair to the child? They were both adults. Why did they do things while ignoring the consequences?

    At that time, Xia Ning was also too young to consider the issue of a child. As Qiao Yu wanted marriage, she had a marriage certificate with him thoughtlessly. That was the reason why sheter suffered and became unwilling to the degree that...

    Xia Ning turned to look outside of the window. It became gloomy. ording to the weather forecast, it would snow today. After a long while, she whispered, ¡°It will be good if you can think of the issue clearly.¡±

    In the Qiao¡¯s mansion, Qiao Yu came back and saw Mu Zichen and Gao Yang ying with Enoch on the sofa.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Yu walked inside, undressed his suit with snow on it, looked at the two men on the sofa and asked.

    Gao Yang got up and called, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Still ying with Enoch, Mu Zichen answered, ¡°Rx. I did note for you. I came to see my sister-inw! By the way, when will my sister-inw return?¡±

    Qiao Yu passed his suit to a servant, walked to them, picked up Enoch directly, and looked at Mu Zichen, ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu who was hugging the child on the opposite sofa. It was hard to imagine that the brilliant chairman of Shengshi Group would hug his child as soon as he came back home! However, his posture of hugging the child was good. His face was just darkening.

    Although Mu Zichen was going to ask Xia Ning for help, he knew that if he told Alex, Alex might speak in favor of him. Mu Zichen made up his mind, looked at Qiao Yu and said directly, ¡°I just want my sister-inw to help me persuade Wen Yue.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Did She Cheat on You?

    <h4>Chapter 659: Did She Cheat on You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a child with Wen Yue? Why do you want to see Xia Ning?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen, said lightly, put Enoch on the sofa, and watched him ying the Rubik¡¯s cube alone.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s face darkened as he heard Qiao Yu¡¯s words. He looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°The child is a problem!¡±

    On hearing this, Qiao Yu nced at Enoch and called a servant, ¡°Mother Wang, pick up Enoch and take him to the living room upstairs to y.¡±

    ¡°Daddy...¡± Enoch looked up at Qiao Yu and pouted, ¡°I want to stay with you.¡±

    Qiao Yu kneaded Enoch¡¯s small face, ¡°Your mother will return soon. You go upstairs to y first. I¡¯ll let here to youter. Daddy will first talk with your uncles.¡±

    ¡°Then when will Mummye back?¡± Enoch asked.

    ¡°She will be back soon.¡± Qiao Yu said gently.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Enoch nodded. Mother Wang came to him, picked him up and went upstairs.

    Seeing Enoch taken upstairs, Qiao Yu brought out his cell phone and nced at it. It was six o¡¯clock. He nced at the sky, which was dark because it snowed.

    ¡°Alex, look at yourself now. You are almost a ve to your child,¡± Mu Zichen joked beside him. ¡°Did you look at your cell phone because you are worried about my sister-inw? By the way, when will shee back?¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at him, picked up his cell phone and made a call directly.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Ok, drive slowly. Tell me when youe back. I will go out to you. It is snowing heavily outside.¡± After these words, Qiao Yu hung up.

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and continued to joke with him, ¡°You are not only a ve to your child but also a ve to your wife now. Alex, you are a failure.¡±

    Gao Yang nced at Mu Zichen. Did he forget his mission here today? He was cheeky enough to ridicule Qiao Yu. Gao Yang felt that the devoted, loyal Qiao Yu was far better than the unfaithful Mu Zichen. Men must have a bottom line.

    Qiao Yu put his cell phone back, nced at Mu Zichen, and asked directly, ¡°As for your so-called problem about the child, do you think that it is not your child? Or do you not want the child?¡±

    A man always understood another man¡¯s shorings. Qiao Yu was direct to the point.

    ¡°I really cannot be sure whether the child is mine.¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu, ¡°You can make your own judgment. Wen Yue disappeared overnight without reason. When she came back, she suddenly got pregnant. How can I ept it?¡±

    Gao Yang nced at Mu Zichen, feeling speechless, ¡°You mean she cheated on you?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to speak? Are you questioning my charisma?!¡± Mu Zichen said unhappily.

    Gao Yang gestured helplessly, ¡°Since you think the child is not yours, don¡¯t you mean she cheated on you?¡±

    Mu Zichen got angry and red at Gao Yang, ¡°Gao Yang, don¡¯t think that you are too young for me to hit you. How can I fail to understand my own woman?¡±

    Gao Yang nodded, ¡°Then you mean the baby is yours but you don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t want it!¡± Mu Zichen refuted him immediately.

    Gao Yang was left speechless, ¡°Then what on earth are you talking about? Wen Yue got pregnant by you and you want the baby. Hurry and marry her.¡±

    Mu Zichen froze, seemed to think of something, and suddenly sat on the sofa with anger, ¡°You guys won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. I won¡¯t talk to you then. I¡¯ll directly speak to my sister-inw when shees back.¡±

    Gao Yang shrugged. He did not want to meddle in it originally. It would be fine if Mu Zichen did not tell them.

    Qiao Yu suddenly looked outside of the window. The snowkes were falling onto the ground quietly. Mu Zichen¡¯s issue was familiar to Qiao Yu. What were Qiao Yu¡¯s feelings when he knew Xia Ning was pregnant?!

 Chapter 660 - A Public Display of Affection

    <h4>Chapter 660: A Public Disy of Affection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    About ten minutester, Xia Ning came back.

    Seeing Xia Ninge inside with snow falling all over her, Qiao Yu instantly got unhappy. He picked up the dry towel he had previously put on the sofa, came up to her and covered her head with the towel, and then helped undress her coat.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to inform me of your arrival so I can go out for you?¡± Qiao Yu immediately med her.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s good-looking face wrinkle with anger, Xia Ning smiled, ¡°It is a short distance. I can walk here myself.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold? Also, drive slowly when it snows.¡± Qiao Yu threw Xia Ning¡¯s coat aside, helped her wipe the snow from her hair, and frowned more deeply.

    He knew that she had the habit of driving fast. But she drove back in less than ten minutes for an originally twenty-minute drive across the snow. Had she ever thought of his feelings?

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Ning bent down her head as she answered him, like a child who had made a mistake.

    But her eyes were clear and bright at an angle that he could not see. Today, she had an impulse to give vent to her feelings. But she would not tell him.

    After helping Xia Ning wipe her hair dry, Qiao Yu threw the towel aside, picked up Xia Ning¡¯s hands to knead them, and said, ¡°You¡¯ll soon be warm.¡±

    Her palms being kneaded warmly by his big, coarse hands aroused an unspeakable emotion in Xia Ning. She was even touched. No woman disliked being cherished by a man. All of a sudden, a voice interrupted the warm feeling.

    ¡°Ah, we have abruptly seen a public disy of affection. Can you guys restrain yourselves?¡±

    Xia Ning froze. She turned to look towards the sofa where two men were standing by. They were Mu Zichen and Gao Yang. Xia Ning had juste in and Qiao Yu¡¯s action had drawn all her attention. She had not noticed that they were also there.

    Noticing something, Xia Ning instantly withdrew her hands that were held by Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning suddenly getting rid of his hands, Qiao Yu knew that she got shy. He frowned, turned to look at Mu Zichen, and uttered two words coldly, ¡°We can¡¯t!¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± Did Qiao Yu have to be so direct? In addition, Qiao Yu sounded angry as if a good thing had been interrupted.

    Gao Yang stayed undisturbed. He knew Qiao Yu¡¯s feelings for Xia Ning better than Mu Zichen. Seeing Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s harmonious rtionship, Gao Yang was happy for them. However, Gao Yang found it hard to see Qiao Yu being considerate and gentle like this as if Xia Ning was his whole world.

    Xia Ning took her bag and nodded at Gao Yang and Mu Zichen, ¡°Mr. Mu, Gao Yang.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Gao Yang nodded. Now he called her sister-inw smoothly, for he truly believed that she was.

    Mu Zichen smiled, ¡°Mr. Mu sounds strange. Just call my name. Sister-inw, why did youe back sote? Alex almost became a stone while waiting for you.¡±

    Qiao Yu came up to Mu Zichen, looked at him and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that you refused to leave my home to say something like this.¡±

    Mu Zichen touched his nose, looked at Xia Ning, hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Sister-inw, can you help me?¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Mu Zichen, walked to the sofa, put her bag down, looked at him and said, ¡°I happen to have something to discuss with Mr. Mu.¡±

    ¡°With me?¡± Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning in surprise.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his expression changing slightly. It was apparent that he also felt surprised.

    Xia Ning looked at Mu Zichen and nodded, ¡°Please sit down.¡± Saying so, she sat down.

    Mu Zichen also sat down in her gaze, wondering why he felt that the atmosphere was weird.

    ¡°Sister-inw, this...¡± Mu Zichen wanted to say something in order to lighten the atmosphere. The woman opposite him looked so serious that Mu Zichen felt like being on trial.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, if you don¡¯t want to marry Wen Yue, I hope you can tell her as soon as possible!¡± Xia Ning directly interrupted Mu Zichen, getting to the point.

 Chapter 661 - Xia Ningâ€™s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 661: Xia Ning¡¯s Fury</h4>

    Mu Zichen froze, obviously shocked by Xia Ning¡¯s directness.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said this...¡± Mu Zichen found it hard to answer her. Thinking carefully, he asked, ¡°You know it?¡±

    ¡°I just came back from Wen Yue¡¯s apartment.¡± Xia Ning looked at Mu Zichen coldly and said lightly, ¡°She is pregnant.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes instantly fell on Xia Ning. It turned out that she had gone to see Wen Yue. Qiao Yu¡¯s nerves suddenly calmed down at this moment.

    Xia Ning stared at Mu Zichen coldly, Mu Zichen got embarrassed without reason as if he had done something wrong.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I did not expect it either. Wen Yue disappeared overnight without reason. When she came back, she got pregnant.¡± Mu Zichen exined, ¡°To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I found out.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yue is indeed wrong on this matter, for she had hidden the fact that she was pregnant.¡± Xia Ning nodded, her expression slightly cold.

    On hearing this, Mu Zichen patted his thigh and looked at Xia Ning in excitement, ¡°Yes, Sister-inw, you are right. Nobody can ept the sudden pregnancy of his own girlfriend.¡±

    Beside Mu Zichen, Gao Yang watched his act and was left speechless. Mu Zichen had admitted it too quickly.

    Mu Zichen spoke highly of his own intelligence. But he was not smart now. Did he know Xia Ning¡¯s position? She was Wen Yue¡¯s good friend!

    At this moment, Qiao Yu came to give Xia Ning a cup of milk, ¡°Drink a cup of warm milk first, the soup in the kitchen will be ready in a while.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the milk Qiao Yu put on the tea table. Her eyes dropped as she turned to look at Mu Zichen, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to marry Wen Yue. And you don¡¯t want this child either.¡±

    Mu Zichen was not aware that Xia Ning¡¯s expression had changed. He came to see Xia Ning today for her help to persuade Wen Yue. Since Xia Ning was so direct, there was no need for him to beat about the bush.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you know, I got used to fooling around, never thinking of devotion to a child. The babying is too abrupt for me to ept it. Moreover, as you have just said, it is Wen Yue who hid the existence of the child from me. I am also a victim.¡±

    ¡°Then you mean that you want Wen Yue to abort the baby?!¡± Xia Ning looked at Mu Zichen, clenching her palms as if she was constraining something.

    On hearing this, Gao Yang perceived something wrong and said to Mu Zichen, ¡°Zichen, think clearly before you speak.¡± It was no joke to abort a baby.

    Mu Zichen frowned and said to Xia Ning solemnly, ¡°I have thought clearly. I am not ready to be a father. If I still let the child be born, it is not respectful to the child!¡±

    ¡°You are right. You are not respectful to the child!¡± Xia Ning nodded. All of a sudden, her expression hardened. She bounced from the sofa, immediately rushed to Mu Zichen, bent to pull his cor and said coldly, ¡°You also know your act is not respectful to the child. Do you understand what is respect?! Since you didn¡¯t want children, why not take measures against pregnancy when you were with her at that time? All you men like ying women and think of nothing more after putting on your trousers. You guys never consider the issue of pregnancy. Do you think that it is easy to abort a baby? Have you guys ever thought of the harm to women?!¡±

 Chapter 662 - Youâ€™re A Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 662: You¡¯re A Scumbag</h4>

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Gao Yang was taken aback, for Xia Ning moved before he could react. He stepped forward, but instead of trying to stop Xia Ning, he looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu stood where he was and kept his gaze on Xia Ning. This was the first time she had been this agitated and said so many words after the two of them got back together.

    It wasn¡¯t that she had grown quiet, but she was no longer easily excited by other things. There were exceptions, such as the business with the Shen family and what was happening to Wen Yue now. Scratch that. She was concerned because Wen Yue was having a baby.

    ¡°Sis...¡± Mu Zichen was equally surprised by this intimidating woman, who was looking at him coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out!¡±

    He turned to Qiao Yu with a pleading look in his eyes, hoping that thetter would stop his woman. However, Qiao Yu had no intention to intervene.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Wen Yue is the one you should talk to, and the baby inside her.¡± Xia Ning let go of Mu Zichen¡¯s cor, then snorted. ¡°Mr. Mu, you should know one thing: the baby is more than an embryo. It can sense things and it¡¯s a life. The moment it takes form in its mother¡¯s womb, it starts to experience everything that¡¯s happening outside, both the good and the bad! It¡¯ll only experience more as the pregnancy advances! So please think this through. If you really don¡¯t like the baby, make your decision soon, or you¡¯ll only hurt yourself as well as other people. It won¡¯t be fair for the baby if it¡¯s born as an unwanted child. Moreover, be more considerate of your woman in the future. No woman deserves to be mistreated like this.¡±

    Mu Zichen straightened his clothes. For a moment there, he thought Xia Ning was going to strangle him, which scared him out of his wits. Qiao Yu¡¯s woman was as fierce as he was.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You should get going.¡± Qiao Yu made the verdict.

    Gao Yang nodded. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡±

    Mu Zichen still wanted to say something but decided not to when he saw the look on Xia Ning¡¯s face. Offend her and Alex would be the one he had to answer to.

    ¡°Alex, Sister-inw, we¡¯re off,¡± said Mu Zichen.

    Xia Ning had her back to them and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Qiao Yu nodded at them. Mu Zichen and Gao Yang exchanged a look, then left.

    Once outside, Mu Zichen and Gao Yang realized that the snow had stopped. The cold wind made them shudder.

    Mu Zichen sighed with relief after they got into their car. ¡°What a fiercedy. I bet Alex is the only man that can handle her!¡±

    Gao Yang nced at Mu Zichen. ¡°I think Xia Ning has a point. You should be more serious about this thing. Children are very important to women and abortion can do a lot of damage to their health. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t like Wen Yue. Why can¡¯t you ept the fact that you two are having a baby?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Mu Zichen rolled his eyes at Gao Yang. ¡°I never want to get married, nor be a father. How am I supposed to ept this?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning left something unsaid.¡± Gao Yang looked at Mu Zichen.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag!¡±

    Mu Zichen was displeased. ¡°Gao Yang, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Tell me...¡±

    ¡°You heard me.¡±

    Mu Zichen was speechless.

 Chapter 663 - Wen Yue Fell!

    <h4>Chapter 663: Wen Yue Fell!</h4>

    Back in the living room, Xia Ning stood by the French windows and looked out at the dark night sky. She was lost in her thoughts.

    Qiao Yu stood there, watching her from behind. He could sense the cold and detached air she was giving off. It was as if she had closed herself up in her own world, not allowing anything or anyone to disturb her.

    What was happening between Mu Zichen and Wen Yue reminded Qiao Yu a lot about the two of them back then. He felt grateful that he married her and kept that baby without hesitation.

    Otherwise, he would have no reason to have anything to do with her.

    However, at this moment, she was giving him this feeling that she was out of his reach as if the two of them were worlds apart. He didn¡¯t like this feeling.

    ¡°Mu Zichen just hasn¡¯t learned how to love yet. Give him some time. He¡¯ll get there.¡± Qiao Yu went up to Xia Ning and whispered in her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t let them wind you up.¡±

    ¡°If he can¡¯t love a woman, why did he get Wen Yue pregnant? The moment a woman learns she¡¯s with child, she would be as flustered as she is happy. Why did you think Wen Yue fell off the radar for such a long time? She was trying to get used to the change in her identity. After she finally decided that she was going to keep the baby, Mu Zichen denied her for everything she had done. Do you know what Wen Yue was like when I met her today? She used to love drinking so much that she was a borderline alcoholic, but she has switched to milk for the baby. She wore loose-fitting clothes and she stopped caring about her appearance. She was really looking forward to having this baby. I can¡¯t imagine what Wen Yue would think when she hears about this.¡± Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that a couple should never have a baby unless they¡¯re sure they¡¯re in love. Otherwise, the child will be a problem that will never go away. It will hurt the child as well as the parents.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s stomach lurched. Seeing the grim look in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, he took her hands and said in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s stay out of their business. We¡¯ll be fine and that¡¯s the important thing.¡± He feared that thest bit was about the two of them.

    We¡¯ll be fine? How so? By ignoring existing problems? Women could be strange in that way. They could ignore what was good, but the bad things would only keep umting, until one day, they erupted like a volcano, destroying everything.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°How do you know what happened to other people won¡¯t happen to us one day?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face stiffened and he held her hands tighter. He said in a low voice. ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen to us!¡± Because they loved each other.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t reply. She turned around to leave, but the man held her hand and stopped her.

    ¡°My mum is back at the Gao family home today and she¡¯s noting back tonight. Enoch is upstairs.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down and nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go to him.¡±

    Qiao Yu let go of Xia Ning, who went upstairs right away.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened as he watched her from behind. She had been acting strangely ever since she got back today, but he had no idea what had happened. Somehow, he felt that it was more than Wen Yue. He could only tell himself that she had remembered how distant he had been toward her back then, which made her want to ignore him.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang in the middle of the night. It was Mu Zichen. He said that Wen Yue had fallen and that she was in the hospital!

 Chapter 664 - Jin Yan, I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 664: Jin Yan, I Miss You</h4>

    The room was dark and quiet and Mu Zichen¡¯s voice could be heard clearly on the other end.

    Xia Ning hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. She sat up and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°What happened?¡± She then turned to Enoch, who was fast asleep. She rubbed his head and tucked him up.

    ¡°Wen Yue fell and Mu Zichen has sent her to the hospital. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qiao Yu answered Xia Ning after hanging up.

    Xia Ning paused, then looked up at Qiao Yu. ¡°I see.¡± In fact, she had heard it herself over the phone.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to if it¡¯s not that serious. Let them handle their own business,¡± said Xia Ning quietly. After everything that had happened, there wasn¡¯t much she could do. They might even find her too nosy.

    She could neither make the decision for Wen Yue nor change the way Mu Zichen behaved. No matter what happened, only those in the rtionship would be affected.

    As an outsider, she just had to be a good listener from time to time.

    Mu Zichen probably didn¡¯t call to make theme over, but only to find someone to talk to. It just so happened that Qiao Yu was his best friend.

    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Xia Ningy down and stared at the ceiling. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Mu Zichen would react if Wen Yue lost her baby now. Judging by the way he behaved today, Xia Ning didn¡¯t think that Mu Zichen would mind much.

    The baby was unexpected and its father wouldn¡¯t give it another thought.

    She wondered what would happen if Enoch was killed in that ident back then? How would Qiao Yu have reacted? If he had known that she was in a car ident, what would he do?

    But there were no ifs. What happened was that he didn¡¯t know anything about it. If she hadn¡¯t given birth to Enoch and he had failed to find her, he would probably have forgotten he even had a kid by now. Time would do that to people.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Xia Ning lie there. The entire night, he could sense her detachment. He knew that the thing between Mu Zichen and Wen Yue had reminded her of her unhappy past, but he didn¡¯t know how tofort her. After all, he had been the culprit.

    All of a sudden, he was mad at Mu Zichen for his irresponsible response earlier. Qiao Yu realized that he had be the coteral damage.

    But he was secretly pleased that something like this had happened. He wanted her to open up. Although she said she had forgiven him, she never talked about what happened. That was probably a sign that she hadn¡¯t actually forgiven him.

    But the damage couldn¡¯t be undone that easily. Moreover, she had always been clear-cut on what to love and what to hate.

    When all was quiet, Xia Ning sat up in bed. After darting a nce at the sleeping father and son, she got out of bed and walked out of the room.

    A slender figure stood by the railing on the balcony with a cigarette between her fingers. She took one drag after another until the butts scattered the ground.

    Winter was cold in S City, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel it. The smoke seemed to have numbed her senses.

    After finishing another one, Xia Ning pressed a hand on her chest and looked pained. The more she smoked, the bigger the hollow feeling in her chest grew. She only felt emptier.

    What happened to Wen Yue was only a trigger and the fire was only growing stronger. She couldn¡¯t put it out, but she was forcing herself to forget.

    She then took out her phone and dialed a number.

    It went through right away. ¡°Hello, Ke...¡±

    The gentle voice was a drowning man¡¯s straw to Xia Ning. Overwhelmed with emotions, she covered her mouth with her hand and wept. ¡°Jin Yan, I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 665 - She Kissed Him!

    <h4>Chapter 665: She Kissed Him!</h4>

    Jin Yan was reading a script in the living room of his vi when he received Xia Ning¡¯s phone call. He felt a hand had gripped his heart when he heard her cry. ¡°Ke, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel awful.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you!¡± Jin Yan rose to his feet, spilling the script all over the floor.

    Leaning back all the way, Xia Ning felt the cold sensation on her back. She took a deep breath. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. Hearing your voice makes me better already.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me what happened?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at the sky. ¡°Nothing, really. Something that happened today reminded me of what happened before. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Is it about Qiao Yu? Ke, leave that family. They¡¯ll only upset you more. You¡¯re forcing yourself.¡±

    ¡°Can we not talk about that?¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you upset, Ke. I don¡¯t want you to feel wronged. Ever.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t.¡±

    They chatted for a bit longer before the call ended.

    Jin Yan looked around at the script on the floor and his eyes flickered. He then put down the cell phone, picked up the script, and went back to his reading.

    After cooling her head on the balcony, Xia Ning cleaned the floor, then washed up again before going back to the bedroom.

    It was still dark inside and she could hear the even breathing of the father and son, which rxed her a little. She then went back to her side of the bed andy down, trying to keep her distance from Enoch, for she didn¡¯t want her cold skin to startle him.

    Either the cathartic phone call had worked or she was exhausted. She fell asleep in no time.

    Enoch woke Xia Ning up the following morning.

    ¡°Mummy, Mummy, rise and shine.¡±

    Xia Ning slowly opened her eyes to find Enoch sitting next to her, already dressed. On the other side, Qiao Yu was putting up his tie. They were obviously ready to leave the house.

    Grabbing her phone, she saw that it was almost nine. She had overslept.

    ¡°Are you going anywhere today?¡± Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning.

    Sitting up, Xia Ning gave it some thought, then said, ¡°I¡¯m promoting ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ in the next few days and I need to be out of town. I have been able to turn some of them down, but I have to attend some of the events.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Mum¡¯sing back today, so don¡¯t worry about Enoch. Look after yourself out there,¡± said Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu, surprised at how calm Qiao Yu was. She had thought he would protest.

    ¡°Sure. I will.¡± Xia Ning replied. She then got out of bed, put on her slippers, and headed for the bathroom.

    ¡°Why did you change your nightgown?¡± Qiao Yu asked all of a sudden.

    Xia Ning stiffened and the corner of her mouth twitched. She then looked up at Qiao Yu and said in a casual tone. ¡°I got my period on it, so...¡±

    Keeping his gaze on Xia Ning, Qiao Yu walked closer, took her hand, and frowned. ¡°Your hands are so cold.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My hands get cold easily when I have my period.¡± Xia Ning wanted to draw back her hand.

    However, Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t let go but held her hand even tighter. He said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t feel well.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t skip work just because I have my period. Otherwise, female employees of yourpany will ask for sick leave all the time.¡± Xia Ning suddenly stood on her tiptoe and kissed Qiao Yu on the cheek. ¡°Lose that frown. I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±

    Fireworks seemed to explode in Qiao Yu¡¯s head. Everything became brilliant and even his heart skipped a beat. He stared nkly into the air and savored the soft touch on his cheek. It was as sweet as he had imagined.

 Chapter 666 - Go Kiss Your Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 666: Go Kiss Your Wife!</h4>

    She had just kissed him willingly?! That was all Qiao Yu could think of at that moment.

    Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t look away from the woman standing in front of him. Something flickered in his ck eyes and all of a sudden, he pressed his hands on the back of Xia Ning¡¯s head and kissed her on the lips.

    His grip was too tight for Xia Ning to break free and she had no choice but let him kiss her. She grabbed the front of his suit as if trying to suppress something.

    Enoch, who had been ying behind them, spotted this and covered his eyes. ¡°Daddy¡¯s kissing Mummy! Look away!¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning realized that they still had a kid in the room and she nudged Qiao Yu.

    As excited as Qiao Yu was, he still remembered where he was. He let go of Xia Ning a few secondster.

    ¡°I liked that!¡± Qiao Yu looked at the woman, who had lowered her head and was blushing from having been spotted by her son. His voice was husky.

    He liked that she had kissed him, spontaneously.

    They seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other and Xia Ning lowered her head without saying anything.

    Qiao Yu stroked her disheveled hair. ¡°Let me know which cities you¡¯re going to be at. Send me your locations when you get there.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xia Ning replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± She then headed for the bathroom.

    Her wrist was caught and Qiao Yu stopped her. He then whispered in her ear. ¡°Think of me.¡±

    A bewildered look flickered in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and she lowered her head right away. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qiao Yu let go of her after he got the confirmation. Xia Ning then headed for the bathroom with a serious and detached look on her face.

    Qiao Yu looked at the closed bathroom door and his eyes flickered. He suddenly turned around and looked at Enoch with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t say inappropriate things.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t do that! I didn¡¯t!¡± Enoch stared at Qiao Yu. ¡°You kissed Mummy and Mummy didn¡¯t kiss me this morning. Hmph.¡±

    ¡°Your mum kissed me first. I only returned her kiss.¡± Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss Mummyter. She¡¯ll kiss me.¡±

    ¡°No kisses! You¡¯re a man now so act like it!¡± Qiao Yu scolded him with a frown.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re a man. Why can you kiss her, but not me?!¡± Enoch grunted and gave Qiao Yu an using look. ¡°Daddy, you want Mummy for your own! You¡¯re a bad man! Grandma told me to help you to make Mummy happy. I¡¯m not doing it!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned, darted a look in the direction of the bathroom, and said to Enoch. ¡°Your mum is my wife. What¡¯s wrong with me kissing my wife? You can kiss your wife after you have your own!¡±

    Enoch was speechless. He then shouted. ¡°Mummy, Daddy is bullying me! Sob...¡±

    The corner of Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched as he stared at Enoch, who could burst into tears with a snap of fingers. Who taught the boy such things?

    Xia Ning, who had been washing up in the bathroom, rushed out immediately. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mummy, Daddy says I should get a wife and I can only kiss my wife. What is a wife?¡± Enoch pouted at Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy, are you throwing me away?¡±

    A wife? Xia Ning almost tripped. She then stared at the father and son, unable to utter a word. What was going on?

    Qiao Yu coughed into his fist, then said to Xia Ning. ¡°I¡¯m off. Keep me updated on your locations.¡± He headed out before she could reply.

    Watching Xia Ning from behind, she saw his pink ears and was surprised. Was he shy? That didn¡¯t seem right.

    However... she then looked down at her nightgown and her face darkened. No, she was definitely overthinking it!

 Chapter 667 - An Old Fling?!

    <h4>Chapter 667: An Old Fling?!</h4>

    Xia Ning waited until Gao Wanhua got back and only left after she handed Enoch to thetter.

    She called Wen Yue this morning, asking after her condition. Wen Yue said she went back home after staying overnight at the hospital. Therefore, Xia Ning went to Wen Yue¡¯s ce first.

    Xia Ning frowned when Wen Yue answered the door, looking full of energy. She looked her up and down. ¡°I thought you fell.¡±

    ¡°I did, but it was no big deal.¡± Wen Yue smiled and made way to let Xia Ning in.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her, then walked in.

    She spotted tworge suitcases in the living room as soon as she was inside.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Wen Yue. ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m moving in with Mu Zichen.¡± Wen Yue came in after Xia Ning and said with a smile.

    Seeing the confident look on her face, as if she had everything under control, Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t rush things. If you go into it with an agenda, you won¡¯t be happy even if you get what you want in the end.¡±

    Wen Yue looked at Xia Ning, then sighed. ¡°Asteria, you¡¯re as sharp as always. But I think I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted. He offered to look after me and he was the one asking me to move in with him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why he asked you to move in? Is it because of you, the baby, or some other reason?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    Wen Yue frowned at Xia Ning. ¡°What difference does it make? The baby is inside me. One way or another, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    Wen Yue¡¯s words made Xia Ning want tough. Men were emotional creatures and they sometimes obeyed their women not because of love, but the so-called responsibility. However, women were sentimental. At the end of the day, all they wanted was love. Things would get veryplicated if they realized that love wasn¡¯t the reason.

    ¡°Wen Yue, answer me this. Do you love children?¡± Xia Ning asked all of a sudden.

    It caught Wen Yue by surprise. She then said with a smile. ¡°Asteria, what are you talking about? Of course, I love children.¡±

    ¡°If Mu Zichen isn¡¯t this baby¡¯s father, will you still love it?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen!¡± Wen Yue said grimly.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Yes, you won¡¯t let that happen.¡± She then narrowed her eyes. ¡°But Wen Yue, you don¡¯t love this baby enough.¡±

    Wen Yue¡¯s face darkened. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone deny her love for his baby, not even Asteria.

    ¡°Would you still threaten Mu Zichen with this baby¡¯s life if you really loved it?¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. ¡°Has it ever urred to you that your so-called idental fall could have killed the baby?!¡±

    Wen Yue opened her mouth, trying to retort, but she couldn¡¯t find anything to say. She didn¡¯t think that much when she did it. She was sure that nothing would happen to the baby. She thought she had everything under control.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here for you and Mu Zichen. I only hope that you can show some respect for the baby¡¯s life.¡± Xia Ning met Wen Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°A woman¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t revolve around one man. I hope you remember that.¡± She then turned to leave.

    Pursing her lips, Wen Yue stared at Xia Ning from behind. ¡°Then why are you still with Qiao Yu? You can¡¯t forget about your old fling, can you?¡±

    Xia Ning paused, hesitated for a moment, then said in an indifferent tone. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t. But I know this: Qiao Yu is nothing like Mu Zichen. Keep this in mind.¡± She then opened the door and walked out, frowning when she felt the cold wind in the corridor against her cheeks. Closing the door behind her, she headed for the elevator.

    Wen Yue drew in her breath as she looked at the closed door, realizing that she had just asked a dumb question. There was no way Asteria would stay with Qiao Yu forever.

 Chapter 668 - Look How Kind I Am!

    <h4>Chapter 668: Look How Kind I Am!</h4>

    After leaving Wen Yue¡¯s ce, Xia Ning got into her car to get to SE Entertainment.

    She looked ahead and reyed what happened in her head.

    She didn¡¯t agree with Wen Yue¡¯s choice, but she wouldn¡¯t stop her, either. Love could make a woman blind and trying to stop her would only make things worse. She was only able to utter two sentences before Wen Yue turned aggressive.

    What if what happened between her and Qiao Yu was only an ident?

    As a matter of fact, she and Qiao Yu were in a truce-like state at the moment. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was acting. Was she not in love with Qiao Yu? She could no longer give a definite no to that question. Her heart would still skip a beat for him!

    She meant it when she said those words to Wen Yue. Qiao Yu was a better man than Mu Zichen. He was good to their kid and now, he was good to his woman.

    Someone banged the car window violently all of a sudden, which startled Xia Ning. Rolling down the window, she saw Fu Yao¡¯s face. Her hair was loose and unkempt and she was in her pajamas. She had obviously just gotten out of bed.

    ¡°Xia Ning, get out of there! Now!¡± Fu Yao stared at Xia Ning with eyes filled with hatred.

    Xia Ning was a little surprised to find Fu Yao here and she looked thetter up and down. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Do you think you can get away with it after what you did to me?¡± Fu Yao red at Xia Ning.

    Putting her hands on the steering wheel, Xia Ning kept herposure as she studied Fu Yao with a smile. ¡°I did things to you? I¡¯m gonna need evidence for that. Tell me what I did!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that exposed Shen Doni and me?¡± Fu Yao stared at Xia Ning. ¡°You evil woman. How can you do that to your own uncle?!¡±

    ¡°By the sound of it, you¡¯re not here because you¡¯ve been wronged, but your sugar daddy.¡± Xia Ning gave Fu Yao a half-smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been together for what, a few months? And you¡¯re already so devoted to this old man who¡¯s got a family of his own. I¡¯m impressed, Miss Fu, by your devotion.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fu Yao red at Xia Ning, too furious to speak. She wasn¡¯t devoted to Shen Doni at all.

    The old man did nothing but torture her in bed, but he could give her money as well as fame. However, Xia Ning had ruined it all.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯ve admitted it. How can you be so shameless?! You went after your own uncle!¡± The more Fu Yao thought about it, the angrier she became. She was convinced that she would never have been incriminated if Xia Ning didn¡¯t go after Shen Doni.

    Xia Ning smiled at Fu Yao. ¡°You surpass me by far in terms of shamelessness. You¡¯ve hooked up with him when you knew he had a family. Now that someone has exposed you for being a homewrecker, you actually try to me that person. Do you have any moral sense at all? The saying is true. All whores want to look chaste and pure.¡±

    ¡°Who did you just call a whore?¡± Fu Yao glowered, reached a hand into the window, and tried to scratch Xia Ning.

    The car window was rolled up all of a sudden and Fu Yao screamed. Her arm was stuck in the window.

    Xia Ning smiled as she looked at Fu Yao¡¯s fair wrist. ¡°I think I can get a bowl of braised pork trotter out of this if I cut it off.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you b*tch! Let go of me! Now!¡± Fu Yao cried out in pain, fearing that Xia Ning might actually break her arms.

    Xia Ning chuckled at Fu Yao. ¡°You stuck your hand in yourself. And you me me for it?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you b*tch! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Fu Yao red at Xia Ning.

    Turning her head, Xia Ning looked at her, unperturbed. ¡°Sue me? For what? For sticking your hand in my car window? I¡¯ve got all the time in the world. Sue all you want. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    Fu Yao wanted to draw her hand back, but the window rolled up further. Her face twisted from the pain. ¡°Let go of my hand! Let go!¡±

    Xia Ning blinked. ¡°Why should I? If I do that, you¡¯ll have no evidence to sue me. See? that¡¯s how kind I am!¡±

 Chapter 669 - Humiliate You, Of Course

    <h4>Chapter 669: Humiliate You, Of Course</h4>

    Through the gap of the window, Fu Yao could just make out the mischievous look in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, which made her shudder. She didn¡¯t need this woman to leave any evidence for her.

    ¡°Let go of me, Xia Ning! Now!¡± Fu Yao bellowed.

    The apartment buildings in the area were heavily popted and all passersby could see an unkempt woman had her arm stuck in the car window. She kicked the car frantically, which seemed to hurt her feet. She tried to crouch down and rub them, but her hand was still stuck. She then pounded the window with the other hand.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you b*tch! Get your ass out here! Stop hiding! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Fu Yao was seething with anger.

    Seeing Fu Yao¡¯s twisted face, Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Humiliate you, of course.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Xia Ning, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Fu Yao screamed, driven crazy by her fury. She then pounded the window even harder.

    Then, the others watched as the miserable things happened. The crazy woman that had been pounding the window fell backward, kicking and brandishing her arms.

    The car¡¯s tires made a slipping sound, then sped off.

    Ignoring her pain, Fu Yao stared as the car drove off. Her eyes had gone bloodshot red. She knelt down all of a sudden and pounded the ground with her fists, screaming through her gritted teeth. ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re going to pay for this! Ahhh...¡±

    The passersby shook their heads. How unlucky, running into a madwoman the first thing in the morning.

    Xia Ning drove to SE Entertainment after that to pick Wen Jing up. She was going to talk to Zheng Ziming about a recent job arrangement while she was there.

    Qiao Yu called her before she got there and Xia Ning picked it up after a brief moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± The man asked gently.

    Keeping her eyes on the road ahead, Xia Ning said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to SE Entertainment.¡± She added after some consideration. ¡°I went to Wen Yue¡¯s ce just now.¡±

    The man paused on the other end before saying, ¡°I see. Have a safe trip.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m driving. Talk to youter.¡± Xia Ning hung up after that, but she stared at her phone in bewilderment. She had just willingly told him her whereabouts. Something had changed.

    In the president¡¯s office of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu stared at his phone and the look in his eyes was almost delightful!

    Just then, there was a call on the internal line and Qiao Yu picked it up right away.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, Young Master Mu is here for you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Send him in.¡±

    As soon as she walked into the building, Xia Ning saw a woman dressed in an expensive fur coating out. Xia Ning nced at the woman¡¯s exquisitely made-up face, then walked past thetter and headed for the elevator.

    ¡°Miss Xia, is this how you treat a senior of your profession now?¡± Cheng Feixuan turned around and smiled at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning stopped and turned back. ¡°I will always show respect to my seniors, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left in you for me to respect, Miss Cheng.¡± She went on after a pause. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m the secondrgest shareholder of SE Entertainment now, which makes me your boss. We¡¯re at mypany now. Is that how you treat your boss, Miss Cheng? With that condescending tone?¡±

    The smile gradually vanished from Cheng Feixuan¡¯s face and their eyes met, the impact seemed to bring down the temperature in the lobby. Many people stopped to look at the pair, sensing the hostility in the air.

    Cheng Feixuan smiled, then bowed at Xia Ning. ¡°Good morning, Miss Xia!¡±

    Seeing this, Xia Ning said indifferently. ¡°You tter me, Miss Cheng. You¡¯re a senior in my profession. We can skip the formalities from now on.¡±

    Standing straight, Cheng Feixuan suddenly went up to Xia Ning, leaned over, then whispered in thetter¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re so fussy, but I see you¡¯re not afraid of offending me with that attitude. You do realize that all thepanies out there want to have me. SE Entertainment isn¡¯t my only choice!¡±

 Chapter 670 - Terminate the Contract!

    <h4>Chapter 670: Terminate the Contract!</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell on the pretty woman near her. Was Cheng Feixuan threatening her?!

    ¡°Miss Cheng is elder than me. Since you keep fussing about, I have to learn from you.¡± Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Cheng angry because I¡¯m learning from you?!¡±

    Cheng Feixuan¡¯s expression slightly hardened as she looked at the eloquent woman before her. Cheng Feixuan suddenly understood why Lin Nan liked her. Frankly speaking, she was special.

    To put it poetically, she was like bitter coffee with salt, whose taste was hard to forget!

    If Cheng Feixuan was on the same side as Xia Ning, she would also like her.

    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know!¡± Cheng Feixuan took a step backward, looked at Xia Ning and suddenly smiled, ¡°My contract with SE Entertainment will soon expire. Now I¡¯m thinking about whether I should enter into a contract again. But your attitude makes me hesitate.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, I¡¯m really honored.¡± Xia Ning smiled lightly, ¡°I did not think that I could affect Miss Cheng¡¯s decision.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold as she saw Xia Ning¡¯s indifference. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know the current situation of SE Entertainment. Nobody except me can represent SE Entertainment. People outside willugh about SE Entertainment¡¯sck of popr female stars.¡± Seeming to think of something, she nced at Xia Ning, ¡°Sure enough, your poprity is growing currently. But there is a big difference between poprity from advertising hype and true skills!¡±

    ¡°Miss Cheng, does your so-called skills mean that all your movies are bad after you became a Movie Queen?¡± Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan with sarcasm, ¡°Then I don¡¯t have this skill indeed.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan¡¯s face instantly darkened when she heard this. Since she became a Movie Queen, her work had been worse than before indeed. Although she had cooperated with famous directors and big producers, her movies were miserably at a loss. Thus, many people started to ridicule her, saying she was a box-office bomb.

    Xia Ning might not say such bad words to other people. But the mere thought of Cheng Feixuan¡¯s act when she was recording the episode for the program ¡®Face to Face Genuinely¡¯ made Xia Ning refuse to show her a good front.

    Just because she considered herself to be an elder person and Movie Queen, then should others fawn on her? It was ridiculous. If their identities must bepared, Cheng Feixuan the Movie Queen was merely a staff member under the charge of Su Ke Xia Ning.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your words havepletely offended me?¡± Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with your performance of Director Zeng¡¯s female lead? You are just a novice. In the entertainment circle, you are a nobody.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am a nobody. But can you say I will remain a nobody in the future?¡± Xia Ning questioned in turn, ¡°Didn¡¯t you achieve the position of a Movie Queen from a nobody at first? Why can you make it but not others?¡±

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning and sneered, ¡°I achieved my position with my talent and hard work!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think others are without this talent?¡± Xia Ning smiled, ¡°We are both human beings. I have what you have. Perhaps I have greater talent than you and I work harder than you.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan sneered, obviously slighting her.

    ¡°Asteria, you¡¯re here!¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    Xia Ning and Cheng Feixuan turned to look at Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Xia Ning and then looked towards Cheng Feixuan, ¡°Movie Queen Cheng, don¡¯t you have to go to the audition? Why are you guys together?¡±

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Zheng Ziming and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Zheng, you¡¯re here. I have something to tell you. SE Entertainment does not value or respect people who started working for it long ago and have made great contributions to it. On the contrary, it uses up resources to support novices. I¡¯m very disappointed, so I want to terminate the contract with SE Entertainment.¡±

 Chapter 671 - I Will Also Achieve the Position of a Movie Queen

    <h4>Chapter 671: I Will Also Achieve the Position of a Movie Queen</h4>

    Terminate the contract?! Looking at Cheng Feixuan¡¯s determined face, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows without a word.

    On hearing this, Zheng Ziming frowned slightly, ¡°Have you thought about it clearly?¡±

    ¡°I have thought about it very clearly!¡± Cheng Feixuan looked at Zheng Ziming and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Zheng, I know that you and Xia Ning are good friends. It is natural for you to stand by your friend. But when ites to business, you give me the impression that you cannot distinguish between business from private matters. I cannot ept it. Therefore...¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, I will let you go, Movie Queen Cheng. Our SE Entertainment is a smallpany after all.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Cheng Feixuan and said lightly.

    Cheng Feixuan: ¡°...¡± She looked at Zheng Ziming in surprise. It was obvious that she had not thought that he would agree so quickly.

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will affect SE Entertainment?¡± Cheng Feixuan was unwilling to be slighted.

    ¡°Movie Queen Cheng, you are right. I like helping my friends. It is fine for you to say that I cannot distinguish between business from private matters. I am really like this. As for the effect on SE Entertainment...¡± Zheng Ziming nced at Cheng Feixuan, ¡°Movie Queen Cheng, you seem to consider yourself too important! SE Entertainment could make you rise at that time. Today, we can make others rise as well!¡±

    Cheng Feixuan was left speechless. She looked at Zheng Ziming and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Zheng, don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never regret it!¡± Zheng Ziming said lightly, ¡°In fact, Movie Queen Cheng, if you don¡¯t mention this matter of terminating the contract, I was also considering whether we should enter into a contract again!¡±

    Even if Cheng Feixuan was a calm person, she would be furious on hearing this. She red at Zheng Ziming and looked at Xia Ning who was silent. She sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see whether SE Entertainment can put you in my position.¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly smiled and looked at Cheng Feixuan, ¡°Movie Queen Cheng, you always spare people¡¯s feelings when you speak. But I am direct. If I want to climb, I must reach a position higher than you! After all, I don¡¯t like people to say that I am another version of someone else!¡±

    When Cheng Feixuan was hot years ago, people said that she copied an old-school Movie Queen¡¯s acting skills. Currently, there were still people makingparisons between the two actresses.

    Cheng Feixuan could no longer stay here now. She nced at Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning, ¡°Don¡¯t speak like this too early. I will make you guys regret it!¡± After these words, she turned to walk towards the gate.

    Watching Cheng Feixuan leave in a fury, Zheng Ziming sighed, ¡°Eh, you managed to irritate our Movie Queen Cheng and make her leave!¡±

    ¡°Who refused to ask her to stay just now?¡± Xia Ning nced at Zheng Ziming, ¡°Who said that since SE Entertainment could make Cheng Feixuan rise, it also can make others rise? If I hear these words, I¡¯ll leave too.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as unconscientious as you. Whom did I speak in favor of?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning angrily.

    Xia Ning chuckled, ¡°Okay, okay, Mr. Zheng spoke in favor of me. That¡¯s fine. But it is troublesome that the Movie Queen left.¡±

    ¡°You are the real trouble.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning speechlessly, ¡°If you were not here, would Cheng Feixuan leave thepany because of her jealousy and hatred of you?¡±

    Xia Ning knew that Zheng Ziming was talking about Cheng Feixuan and Lin Nan. She was left speechless. On this matter, she was the most innocent.

    ¡°Therefore, Asteria, achieve the position of a Movie Queen.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning, ¡°You said it to Cheng Feixuan just now.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She said it casually with the sole intention of irritating Cheng Feixuan. Did he take it seriously?!

    However, Xia Ning would not only irritate Cheng Feixuan but also achieve the position of a Movie Queen!

 Chapter 672 - Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 672: Doubts</h4>

    Cheng Feixuan headed straight for the parking lot after leaving the SE building. Sun Yang, her manager, asked her as soon as she got into the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked awful.

    Cheng Feixuan grimly looked ahead. ¡°Have the public rtions team release an announcement of me leaving SE.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sun Yang looked at Cheng Feixuan in surprise. Manypanies had approached her before, but she wouldn¡¯t take any of those offers. What happened? Why the sudden decision?

    ¡°You¡¯re okay with leaving Lin Nan?¡± After some thought, Sun Yang asked the question.

    He knew very well how Cheng Feixuan felt toward Lin Nan. It was love at first sight. She had followed Lin Nan¡¯s footsteps ever since and the two of them used to go out for a while. Although it didn¡¯t work out for them, Cheng Feixuan still had feelings for Lin Nan after all these years.

    Cheng Feixuan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not like he actually cares about me.¡±

    ¡°As a fellow man, I can understand Lin Nan. Feixuan, someone like Lin Nan wants unconditional love, but you...¡± Sun Yang sighed.

    Cheng Feixuan blushed at those words. She then retorted. ¡°What about Xia Ning then? Is she somehow better than me? Can she give Lin Nan that? Do you think she got to where she is all by herself? We have all underestimated her!¡±

    Sun Yang turned to Cheng Feixuan and asked tentatively. ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    Cheng Feixuan looked back at Sun Yang. ¡°Do you know who Xia Ning¡¯s backer is?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Someone you¡¯ll never believe!¡±

    The promotion event of Shengshi Weiyang took ce in a city not far from S City. The sky was overcast when Xia Ning and the others arrived. It looked like it was about to rain, but that didn¡¯t affect their good mood.

    Xia Ning wore a in white one-piece that went down just over her knee. White had always been her favorite color. She stood next to Lu Chuan during the interview.

    Because Zheng Haodong had disappeared, the fans and reporters had all epted the fact that Lu Chuan was the leading actor now.

    ¡°Lu Chuan, what was it like to act with Xia Ning as a couple?¡± One of the reporters asked.

    Darting a look at Xia Ning, Lu Chuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed.¡±

    ¡°Why is that? Does Xia Ning frighten you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Xia Ning has such arge fan base and I worry that they won¡¯t like me.¡± Lu Chuan said in resignation.

    ncing at Lu Chuan, Xia Ning chimed in. ¡°Brother Lu, are you suggesting that I¡¯m bad news?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Chuan waved his hands immediately.

    The crowd guffawed. They were familiar with all the gossip around Xia Ningtely and didn¡¯t need to ask what she meant by ¡°bad news¡±.

    One of the reporters switched the subject to Xia Ning. ¡°Miss Xia, I heard that Fu Yao, your fellow actress, used you of being heartless toward your uncle and your family. Do you want toment on that? I was told that Fu Yao is intimately involved with Mr. Shen Doni, your uncle.¡±

    The smile vanished from Xia Ning¡¯s face as she looked into that reporter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to say anything on that subject, but my uncle is involved and I don¡¯t think any of those rumors about him are true. He had raised a gentle, polite man like my cousin and I think that¡¯s proof enough about his character.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, Miss Xia, you don¡¯t believe what I said?¡± The reporter went on.

    Xia Ning raised an eyebrow at that reporter. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Status-wise, my aunt is from a prominent family and Fu Yao is amon, mediocre actress. Although my aunt is in her fifties, she¡¯s still a beautiful woman. Fu Yao only appears to be attractive because she¡¯s young. Any smart man would know who to chose.¡±

    Hearing those words, the reporters didn¡¯t know what to say. The saying went that homegrown flowers were never as fragrant as the wild ones and it was the same with women. All men preferred younger, prettier women.

    One of the reporters blurted out. ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I have pictures showing the intimate reaction between Shen Doni and other actresses.¡±

 Chapter 673 - What About Me? Did You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 673:</h4>

    <h4>What About Me? Did You Miss Me?</h4>

    Xia Ning frowned at the reporter. ¡°Media nowadays. Why do you always see the worst in other people? Despite what you said, I still can¡¯t believe that my uncle would cheat on my aunt.¡±

    The reporter looked back at her. ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯ll show you the evidence.¡±

    Since this wasn¡¯t the first time that some report openly challenged Xia Ning and that the Xia Ning had always been the winning side, the onlookers kept their silence, so that they wouldn¡¯t be coteral damage.

    Xia Ning looked up at the reporter. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m looking forward to that!¡±

    Many reporters wanted to tell Xia Ning not to be sure of herself. If photos had been taken, this was probably a done deal.

    Moreover, they had heard rumors as well.

    Since Xia Ning had insisted on Shen Doni¡¯s innocence, some reporters might do everything they could to prove otherwise. After all, they had all had experience with Xia Ning¡¯s sharp tongue before!

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t linger on that subject but began to talk to the actors and actresses nearby in a low voice. The event went on for another two hours before the crew headed for the next location.

    It was already eight o¡¯clock when they wrapped up for the day.

    Lu Chuan turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Do you want to grab some dinner? We haven¡¯t eaten together since the filming waspleted.¡±

    Xia Ning looked amusingly at Lu Chuan. ¡°So you¡¯re not worried about getting my dirt on you anymore?¡±

    Lu Chuan rubbed his nose. ¡°I was just kidding.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped teasing Lu Chuan and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired and I miss the bed in my hotel room.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry to call your boyfriend, are you?¡± Lu Chuan asked teasingly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression stiffened for a split second, but she recovered almost immediately. ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯re the one in a hurry to call someone!¡±

    She was going to make a phone call, but not to her boyfriend! However, what was Qiao Yu to her now, if not a boyfriend?

    What happened between Wen Yue and Mu Zichen had really gotten her thinking. She wanted to be with her child, but her child came with his dad. Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t like Mu Zichen. At least he genuinely loved his child.

    Rubbing his nose, Lu Chuan looked embarrassed. Xia Ning had guessed it right.

    ¡°There, there. I was just messing with you, but the joke has backfired. I should keep my mouth shut.¡±

    The others allughed and they went their separate ways after exchanging a few more words.

    Xia Ning took in the night of this city as she walked along the street. The neon lights were dazzling and people came back and forth in throngs. This was a lively city, but nothing in it belonged to her.

    Taking out her phone, Xia Ning dialed a number. It went through about three secondster.

    ¡°How are you doing over there?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing great,¡± said Xia Ning. ¡°Where¡¯s Enoch? Is he asleep?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s watching TV with my mum. Do you want to talk to him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Let him watch TV, but don¡¯t let him stay upte,¡± said Xia Ning. She added after that as if she was afraid that Qiao Yu would misunderstand something. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make him cry after hearing my voice. You¡¯ll then have to calm him down. I miss him. And say hi to mum.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning fell silent after that. She walked on with the phone in her hand and couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    ¡°You miss our son and our mum. How about me?¡± Qiao Yu asked all of a sudden.

 Chapter 674 - Who Else Can You Love If Not Me?

    <h4>Chapter 674: Who Else Can You Love If Not Me?</h4>

    Xia Ning halted. Looking ahead of her, she seemed to recall that he had asked her that same question before.

    Did she miss him? She put a hand over her heart. Should she speak her mind or stick to her principles?

    ¡°Were you busy today?¡± asked Xia Ning all of a sudden.

    ¡°Not really. Mu Zichen came to see me today.¡± Qiao Yu leaned back against the railing of the living room balcony and traced it with his fingers. His ck eyes were flickering with an indescribable look.

    ¡°Was it because of Wen Yue?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Qiao Yu. ¡°He has offered to look after Wen Yue. You don¡¯t have to worry about them anymore.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, thank you!¡± Standing at a fork in the road, Xia Ning said as she watched the traffic lights on the other side of the road. She had thanked him already, but when Qiao Yu was put alongside Mu Zichen, she felt even more grateful for having him.

    Qiao Yu took the hint right away. After a brief moment of silence, he said in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s my son too, and I only did what I was supposed to do. You don¡¯t need to thank me for that.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I feel so lucky that I fell in love with someone like you.¡± Xia Ning blurted out. If she was with a man like Mu Zichen, she would have had a nervous breakdown already.

    What happened between Wen Yue and Mu Zichen had probably taken a toll on her mind, reminding her of her unhappy past. She still had some grudges against Qiao Yu, but she couldn¡¯t look over Qiao Yu¡¯s love and care for Enoch, nor could she ignore how much Qiao Yu cared about her. That was why she felt so conflicted.

    ¡°Who else can you love if not me?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s deep voice came from the other end.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself!¡± Taking a deep breath, she wrapped her jacket tighter around herself. The bustling city only made her feel more lonely and she was suddenly out of words.

    Qiao Yu fell silent on the other end as well, realizing that she didn¡¯t answer his question. Did she not want to answer it? He then spotted some cigarette ashes she had left behind under the balcony and his face darkened a little.

    He was ready to say good night when he heard the soft voice on the other end. ¡°I... missed you.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s pupils contracted and he looked up. His ck eyes were twinkling with emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little chilly out here. I¡¯m going back to my hotel. Bye.¡± Xia Ning felt the heat on her cheeks. She didn¡¯t know she was going to say those words, but she knew that he would mind if she kept her silence. However, after she said it, her heart began to beat so fast that it threatened to jump out of her mouth.

    It had been a while since shest felt this way.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to the hotel,¡± replied Xia Ning.

    ¡°Which hotel? Send me the address!¡± Qiao Yu added.

    It took Xia Ning by surprise, but she said, ¡°Sure!¡± Qiao Yu hung up after that.

    She tapped her location in the message box and sent it to him. After that, she put her phone away, thinking that he had asked for it just to make sure of her safety.

    Xia Ning headed back for the hotel. It was getting cold. The weather forecast said it was going to snow.

    She walked past a small restaurant selling wontons on her way back and felt hungry all of a sudden. Back when she was living an impoverished life with her mother, having some hot wontons like these would make it feel like it was a festival. She walked in at once and bought some to take-away so that she could have some after she got back to her hotel.

    The main street was just around the corner, the hotel was just a short distance away.

    Xia Ning was only able to make one step before a hand reached out from behind her and covered her mouth.

    The bowl of wontons fell to the ground with a smack. The soup sshed everywhere.

 Chapter 675 - My Feelings for You Are Real!

    <h4>Chapter 675: My Feelings for You Are Real!</h4>

    A figure stood in the dark shadow of a corner and Xia Ning was surprised when she recognized the man.

    The man looked emaciated. His eyes sunk deep into the sockets, his skin looked coarse, and his hair was as unkempt as a haystack. He wore an ordinary jacket, which couldn¡¯t be warm enough for this weather.

    ¡°What? Surprised to see me?¡± said the man suddenly with a scornful voice.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips and kept her silence.

    ¡°Your surprise actually reassures me. At least it proves that you still remember me.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at the man with a frown. She then asked in a low voice. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the answer to that question?¡± The man chuckled.

    Xia Ning lowered her gaze but didn¡¯t reply. Although she didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, she had a feeling that it had something to do with her.

    ¡°Do you know how it made me feel when I saw all you people promote ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ out there and I was the only one left out?¡± The man growled. ¡°I, Zheng Haodong, am supposed to be the main actor in the series! Who gave you the right to take that away from me? Xia Ning, why?!¡±

    He asked through his gritted teeth as if he wanted to tear someone into pieces.

    Xia Ning looked up at Zheng Haodong, then said in a stern voice. ¡°Are you ming me for everything?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, with everything that has happened, are you still going to deny it?¡± Zheng Haodong snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were the secondrgest shareholder of SE Entertainment, nor did I know of your well-connected boyfriend. How silly of me, confessing my love for you like a moth flying into the me.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Zheng Haodong with a frown. What was that supposed to mean? What well-connected boyfriend?

    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Haodong went on. ¡°I only wanted to tell you my feelings for you. What was wrong with that? What you people did to me wasn¡¯t fair! You¡¯ve ruined everything for me!¡±

    Recovering from her initial shock, Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong and said in an indifferent voice. ¡°I did no such thing. Zheng Haodong, you wanted to use me for your publicity stunts and I had every right to disagree with that and fought back! You cared about your personal interest and I had my own to protect. I won¡¯t just stand here and let you vent your anger at me!¡±

    ¡°But what about my feelings for you? You can¡¯t deny them!¡± said Zheng Haodong loudly. He stepped forward and reached out to touch Xia Ning¡¯s face, but she avoided his hand. He looked pained when he looked at her again. ¡°My feelings for you are real!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Haodong with an impassive look on her face. ¡°But I have no such feelings for you!¡± Something seemed to strike her and she snorted. ¡°If you really like someone, you shouldn¡¯t try to use her to silence your other scandals, nor should you force her to admit that the two of you are in a rtionship. You need to respect a woman if you really like her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Zheng Haodong smirked. ¡°Do you like that man then? You¡¯re with him because of his money!¡±

    Xia Ning frowned at those words. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending already. I was shut out of the business and have fallen to this state all because of your man, Qiao Yu! He wants me ruined!¡± Zheng Haodong guffawed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with him because he has money? Don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble!¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. Qiao Yu? He had been involved in this Zheng Haodong business? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it?!

    Over on the other end, Qiao Yu dialed Xia Ning¡¯s number as he drove on the highway. The call went through, but her phone was switched off shortly afterward. Qiao Yu¡¯s heart sank. What happened? Had she run out of battery?

 Chapter 676 - A Longing

    <h4>Chapter 676: A Longing</h4>

    Xia Ning frowned at Zheng Haodong, who had snatched her phone away. ¡°Give it back!¡±

    ¡°Let me guess who it was from.¡± Zheng Haodong waved her phone in front of her face. ¡°The number doesn¡¯te with a name and it¡¯s from S City.¡±

    The look in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes grew stern. Keeping her gaze on Zheng Haodong, she said in a threatening tone. ¡°Zheng Haodong, you have no right to meddle with my personal affairs. Give my phone back. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to see me, huh?¡± Staring at Xia Ning, Zheng Haodong closed in on her, forcing her to back into a corner.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Xia Ning looked rmed.

    Zheng Haodong sneered at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± He tried to touch Xia Ning¡¯s face again, but she moved away from his hand and caught him by his wrist.

    ¡°Zheng Haodong, even if it was Qiao Yu who had driven you into his hopeless state, you have no one to me but yourself. I¡¯ve told you already. I don¡¯t want your love. Your feelings mean nothing to me. Do whatever you want with them. I don¡¯t care.¡± Xia Ning said coldly. ¡°It has always been your own wishful thinking, but now, you¡¯re trying to make it sound like I did something wrong?¡±

    Zheng Haodong frowned when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s emotionless eyes and he said in a displeased voice, ¡°You¡¯re heartless!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve learned it for the first time!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you see in Qiao Yu?¡± Zheng Haodong asked loudly. He wouldn¡¯t ept this. He had given her his heart, but all she cared about was money.

    ¡°I like him for who he is!¡± Xia Ning blurted out. She was surprised herself as soon as she said those words, but this was not the time to ponder over such things. She looked at Zheng Haodong in the eyes. ¡°So what if I love him for his money? You use women of going after money, which you don¡¯t have, and that¡¯s just being selfish. Too bad that the world doesn¡¯t revolve around you and not everyone has to care about your feelings or abilities. Every individual has their right to choose for themselves.¡±

    Zheng Haodong wanted to throw Xia Ning off but realized that he couldn¡¯t break free from her grip.

    He couldn¡¯t even overpower a woman now. The realization frustrated Zheng Haodong.

    Keeping her gaze on Zheng Haodong, Xia Ning went on. ¡°I¡¯ll forget about what has just happened, but I don¡¯t ever want to see you again. I may look harmless in my everyday life, but I¡¯m ruthless toward my enemies. The truth is, if Qiao Yu hadn¡¯t taken care of you, I would have and you would have met the same end. Now, take care.¡± She then let go of his hand and walked away.

    Watching Xia Ning from behind, Zheng Haodong said, ¡°You heartless woman! What am I to you?¡± If he knew he would fall in love with someone like her, he would never have taken that role in the first ce.

    Xia Ning paused, looked back at Zheng Haodong, and smiled. ¡°You know the answer. You¡¯re nothing to me! Although, I still want to thank you.¡±

    Because something he said had made her see light.

    Zheng Haodong clenched his fists as he watched her leave. He didn¡¯t want to ept this, but when he recalled what he had done, he realized that he didn¡¯t deserve her at all. It was only natural that she didn¡¯t like him.

    He didn¡¯t actually want anything from her. He only wanted to see her.

    Xia Ning went back to the restaurant and bought another bowl of wontons. Sitting down at a table and looking at the steaming bowl of wontons in front of her, she was suddenly overwhelmed by a feeling that resembled a longing.

 Chapter 677 - The Fairytale He Gave Me

    <h4>Chapter 677: The Fairytale He Gave Me</h4>

    Half an hourter, there were still quite a few wontons left in her bowl. Xia Ning was ready to leave when a few girls walked in. They recognized her right away.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you Xia Ning?¡± One of them summoned up her courage and asked.

    Looking at these college kids, Xia Ning wanted to say no, but since she wasn¡¯t wearing any disguise and there were only a few of them, she nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Lemon, I¡¯m a big fan. Could you sign this for me?¡± One of the girls took out a pen and a notebook and asked for an autograph.

    Xia Ning took them with a smile, signed, then handed them back.

    One of the girls asked curiously. ¡°Lemon, why are you here alone?¡±

    ¡°I had a promotion event in town and thought I would eat some wontons afterward.¡± Xia Ning exined with a smile.

    ¡°Lemon, I hope you won¡¯t mind me asking this. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± One of the fans asked.

    Xia Ning only smiled at her, but didn¡¯t answer.

    The fan thought that Xia Ning was worried about her secret getting out, so she said in a hurry. ¡°Lemon, I swear upon my dignity. Nothing you say here will ever get out. I promise.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be the first ones to know when I do get a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Great. Lemon, we¡¯re always behind you!¡±

    After saying goodbye to the fans at the wonton stall, Xia Ning headed back for the hotel. Before she knew it, flurries of snow began to drift down. Standing in the middle of the sidewalk, she looked up at the sky and felt like smiling. It was snowing again!

    Reaching out to catch the snow, she watched as the translucent snowke disappeared in her palm. Something clicked, as if everything around her had gone quiet.

    She liked snowing days, for they reminded her of her happiest time, when she was the happiest person on earth.

    The snow grew heavier and Xia Ning woke up from her reverie. She kept on walking. Just then, she saw a figure in ck walk toward her. That moment, the street seemed to fall into the background and he was the only thing moving. He came for her, against the wind and snow.

    He pulled her toward him when he was close enough and the next moment, she was in the warmth of his arms.

    Leaning against his chest, his familiar smell filled her nostrils, which somehow settled her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but move closer to him as if being attacked by the heat of his body.

    That was the romantic moment she had used to long for. When she missed him the most, he arrived without announcement, giving her the biggest pleasant surprise in the world.

    Happiness could be so simple. All it took was a hug and an encounter at the right time.

    Many passersby turned their heads. The sight of a tall, handsome man caring for a woman in his arms in the snow, together with the night and the dim light from the streemps, was unbelievably beautiful.

    Qiao Yu wrapped his arms around Xia Ning again when they got back to Xia Ning¡¯s room. No matter how Xia Ning pushed him, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, cut it out!¡± Xia Ning whispered, then pushed him again.

    This time, Qiao Yu caught her wrists. He then buried his face in her neck and sucked her skin hard. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Xia Ning cursed inwardly at the sting. She would get a mark there tomorrow. Luckily, it was wintertime. She punched Qiao Yu lightly. ¡°How did you get here? It¡¯s sote and the weather is awful. Wait, is Enoch in bed?¡±

    She thought she was dreaming when he showed up just then. It was a dream that would only happen in fairytales.

    ¡°Can we not talk about another man when we¡¯re together?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Excuse me? That ¡°other man¡± was your son.

 Chapter 678 - Stay Here Like A Married Couple

    <h4>Chapter 678: Stay Here Like A Married Couple</h4>

    It was very quiet in the room and they could hear the snow hitting the window ss.

    Easing herself into Qiao Yu¡¯s arms, Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Why did youe here all of a sudden?¡± S City wasn¡¯t that far, but it was still more than an hour¡¯s drive away. Why did hee here at thiste an hour?

    Qiao Yu kissed Xia Ning on the tip of her nose, then on her forehead. Pressing his forehead against hers, he said in a husky voice, ¡°Because I missed you and I wanted to see you. I want to be with you. I want to hold you the way I¡¯m holding you now.¡±

    Xia Ning stared nkly into the air. She should have guessed it when he asked her address in that unusual tone.

    Was it because she said ¡°I miss you¡±?

    Xia Ning buried her head deeper into his arms, then said in a tiny voice. ¡°What happened tonight felt like a dream.¡±

    Pressing a hand on Xia Ning¡¯s head, Qiao Yu stared into the air with a brooding look in his eyes. He felt the same way.

    He never thought that she would give him an answer. In fact, he didn¡¯t want much. All he asked for was a little response when he showed his love. A tiny bit would suffice.

    She still had a ce for that person in her heart and there was nothing he could do about it. He would try to ept that reality.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone call?¡± Qiao Yu asked all of a sudden.

    After some hesitation, Xia Ning told him about running into Zheng Haodong.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. How dare someone like that tried to take Xia Ning away from him? That guy had no right!

    Looking up, Xia Ning grinned at Qiao Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you did all that for me. Come to think of it, you can be so dumb.¡± She would never know what happened if he didn¡¯t tell her. She would never have learned how much he cared for her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you with those things,¡± said Qiao Yu lightly. He wasn¡¯t the kind that would show off in front of a woman he loved, especially when a rival in love was concerned. He didn¡¯t want to identally make Xia Ning feel bad for that guy. It would be against Qiao Yu¡¯s purpose.

    Xia Ning felt mischievous all of a sudden. Pinching Qiao Yu¡¯s cheeks, she said, ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll tell me everything you do for me in the future?¡±

    If other people ever dared to put their hands close to his face, let alone pinch his cheeks, Qiao Yu would scare them off with an intimidating look.

    However, he nodded obediently when he saw the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Xia Ning nodded in satisfaction. Such interactions made her feel rxed.

    Checking the time, Xia Ning to Qiao Yu. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Are you going back or staying the night here?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and said in a suggestive tone. ¡°Do you want me to leave or stay?¡±

    Xia Ning looked away. ¡°Of course I want you to go back. Don¡¯t you have to go to work tomorrow? Plus, mum is home with Enoch alone... Hm...¡±

    Before she could go one, her head was caught and a kiss shut her up.

    Her eyes widened as she stared at the handsome face within finger¡¯s touch. She punched him on the chest and the next second, the world turned upside down. Qiao Yu had picked her up by her waist.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, what are you doing?¡± Steadying herself by holding onto Qiao Yu¡¯s clothes, Xia Ning asked in astonishment.

    Qiao Yu looked at her with eyes that were frighteningly dark. ¡°I¡¯m staying here with my wife, of course, and we¡¯ll do things all married couples will do.¡± After that, he walked toward the king-sized bed.

 Chapter 679 - Qiao Yu Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 679: Qiao Yu Is Back</h4>

    Xia Ning woke up the following morning, feelingpletely wasted. The spot next to her was empty. She then recalled hearing him say goodbye when she was half-awake.

    Both of them went a little wild the previous night and the activitysted until after midnight. She had to beg him in tears to make him stop.

    When she saw the love bites all over her skin, Xia Ning sighed in resignation. She still had an event to go to. How was she supposed to cover those marks up?

    Xia Ning left her room after she got dressed. Lu Chuan was already waiting for her outside.

    He looked her up and down. ¡°Ready to go?¡±

    Xia Ning found his look rather odd. She quickly checked herself, then asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. We only have one event to go to today and I thought you can take some rest here tonight and go back tomorrow.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. For some reason, she felt that there was more to his actual words.

    Lu Chuan seemed to sense Xia Ning¡¯s gaze and he cleared his throat. ¡°I saw Mr. Qiao yesterday.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Lu Chuan in surprise. ¡°When?¡± Did he see him when they got back together? No, it couldn¡¯t have been. She had walked in first and Qiao Yu had waited for a moment after her.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao got to the hotel to find you not here. He contacted me through the front desk. That¡¯s how I knew he was here. Then, this morning, I saw him leaving your room...¡± Lu Chuan gave Xia Ning a knowing smile and didn¡¯t finish the sentence.

    Xia Ning was embarrassed. The corner of her mouth twitched when she looked at Lu Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re an early riser!¡±

    ¡°Not that early.¡± Lu Chuan grinned. He then leaned closer and whispered in Xia Ning¡¯s ear. ¡°When is the wedding? Do send me an invitation.¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at Lu Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who knows secrets. Shall I enlighten you sometime?¡±

    Lu Chuan was speechless. That was an effective threat.

    ¡°Alright, your secret is safe with me! I¡¯ll zip up!¡± Lu Chuan chuckled. He was only joking. No matter how well-connected Xia Ning was, she was still his best friend.

    The event finished before noon and Xia Ning went back to the hotel to catch up with some sleep. She received a phone call from Qiao Yu at three in the afternoon.

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and picked it up. ¡°Yes? What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s deep voice came from the other end.

    Xia Ning was fully awake right away. Eyes widened, she looked in the direction of the door. ¡°You¡¯re outside my room?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Open up.¡±

    Xia Ning went to the door immediately. She opened it to find Qiao Yu outside, wrapped in his ck coat and she blurted out. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you leave just this morning? Aren¡¯t you tired of driving back and forth like this?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned when he saw Xia Ning in her nightgown. He walked in, closing the door behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t answer the door like this in the future!¡± Qiao Yu frowned. He then saw the hickeys on Xia Ning¡¯s neck and the look in his eyes changed. He recalled the way she moved under him the night before. There was something different about her; she was more active. The memory made his mouth dry.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Ning nodded, looked away, and turned around to pack her things. Since he was here, she should go back home with him.

    A pair of arms wrapped around her waist all of a sudden and his chest was pressed against her back. She then heard his soft murmur in her ear. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s stay here for a bit longer.¡±

 Chapter 680 - Daddy Stayed Out All Night!

    <h4>Chapter 680: Daddy Stayed Out All Night!</h4>

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

    Spinning around, she punched her lightly in the chest and feigned a vexed tone. ¡°Is that all you can think of all day?!¡± Wasst night not enough?

    Taking her hand in his, Qiao Yu chuckled. ¡°What do you mean? I only want to show you around the city.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She threw a dirty look at Qiao Yu when she saw the teasing look on his face and she turned to leave, but he stopped her first.

    ¡°There, there. Honey, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad at me!¡± Holding Xia Ning from behind, Qiao Yu nibbed at her ear. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back so soon.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiao Yu bit her neck.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, you¡¯re possessed!¡± Xia Ning said in resignation. The guy was getting more and more like a rogue. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Qiao Yu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been possessed by a hungry ghost and I want to eat you up as soon as I set my eyes on you.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. She could feel the heat of her cheeks. Where did he learn all those cheesy pickup lines? What was he supposed to be? Some domineering CEO character?

    They cuddled for a while before Xia Ning nudged at Qiao Yu. ¡°We have to leave now or it will get dark. I miss Enoch.¡±

    ¡°Your son is the only one you ever think of!¡± Qiao Yu sounded displeased. ¡°I told you. Don¡¯t think of other men!¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t help but squeezed his cheeks. ¡°How can you be so childish?¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! You¡¯re my wife!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife!¡± Xia Ning grunted a little. She then pushed him away, took out her suitcase, and put her folded clothes in it.

    Qiao Yu frowned as he looked down at her. He went to her side and whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s get married again, Xia Ning!¡± He felt unappreciated this way, like a secret lover.

    Xia Ning acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She zipped the suitcase up and was going to lift it when a pair of big hands got to it first.

    ¡°I mean it.¡± Xia Ning looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t like it when I divorced you, but I didn¡¯t know well enough...¡±

    ¡°Can we talk about this some other day?¡± Xia Ning darted a nce at Qiao Yu, then turned to pack her smaller bag.

    Watching Xia Ning from behind, Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°Ok!¡±

    He could understand her hesitation. After all, their marriage didn¡¯t end well the first time. He needed to show her that she could trust him.

    After leaving the hotel, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning drove straight back to S City.

    The Qiao family house had been quiet for a few days when Xia Ning was away. Now that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were back together, all was bustling again.

    ¡°Mummy, Mummy, gimme a hug!¡± Seeing Xia Ninge in, Enoch ran over and raised his hands.

    Xia Ning handed her bag to Qiao Yu, who was behind her, and picked Enoch up with a smile. ¡°Sure! Come to Mummy!¡±

    Resting in Xia Ning¡¯s arms, Enochined. ¡°Mummy, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Daddy didn¡¯te homest night and Grandma says it¡¯s wrong to do that. You have to spank him!¡±

    At the thought of being with Qiao Yu the previous night and the things they did in that king-sized hotel bed... Qiao Yu looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve only just gotten back!¡± Qiao Yu walked in with the suitcase and darted a nce at Enoch. ¡°Too bad. Your mum knows where I was yesterday.¡±

    Enoch snorted, then turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy, where did Daddy go yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 681 - How Else Can We Give Him A Baby Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 681: How Else Can We Give Him A Baby Sister?</h4>

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell her son that Daddy had gone to find Mummy, for that would sound too suggestive.

    Putting down the suitcase, Qiao Yu went over and said to Xia Ning. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mummy, tell our son where I went yesterday, or he might mistake me for a good father.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and threw him a dirty look, wondering if he was trying to embarrass her on purpose.

    ¡°Mummy, where did Daddy go yesterday?!¡± Enoch wouldn¡¯t stop until he got an answer.

    Looking at her son in resignation, Xia Ning had no choice but said, ¡°Your dad went to see me yesterday.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Enoch asked immediately. He then added. ¡°Did Daddy miss you?¡± He then turned to Qiao Yu and gave him an using look. ¡°Bad Daddy! You didn¡¯t take me!¡±

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow at his son. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a baby sister?¡±

    Enoch blinked and stopped shouting right away. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to bring that up.

    Qiao Yu looked perfectly unperturbed. ¡°Daddy went to find Mummy to make you a baby sister. We can¡¯t do that if you¡¯re around!¡±

    ¡°Then when can I see her?¡± Enoch seemed to ept Qiao Yu¡¯s exnation right away and turned his interest to his baby sister.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your mum about that.¡±

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu. What the hell is he talking about? That¡¯s not the way to talk to a kid!

    ¡°Mummy, when can I see my sister?¡± Tugging at Xia Ning¡¯s clothes, Enoch asked.

    Xia Ning was at a loss of what to say. She then turned to Enoch. ¡°Your daddy is just being silly!¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to Xia Ning. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! You¡¯re a woman, of course, we have to ask you about making babies.¡±

    Xia Ning threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± He knew perfectly well what she meant.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was vexed, Qiao Yu pursed his lips and stopped talking. He knew that if he didn¡¯t, he would probably have to sleep outside, let alone share a bed with her.

    Gao Wanhua came out of the kitchen and smiled wholeheartedly as she watched the family of three. Somehow, the interaction between Xia Ning and Qiao Yu seemed to have changed after they went out together this time.

    That whole night, Enoch nagged Xia Ning about when he could see his baby sister, which baffled Xia Ning. Both Qiao Yu and Gao Wanhua looked at her expectantly as well.

    In the end, Xia Ning grew so shy that she left the kid to his dad and grandma, while she went upstairs to have a moment alone.

    Xia Ning had fallen asleep when Qiao Yu carried Enoch upstairs.

    Enoch turned to his dad. ¡°Daddy, Mummy is azy piglet. She sleeps so early.¡±

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow at Enoch. ¡°Your mum is tired. She was like this when we had you.¡±

    Enoch was ted. ¡°Is my baby sistering soon?¡± He then added. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t let Mummy be so tired.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at his son. ¡°How else are we going to give you a baby sister?¡±

    Enoch looked conflicted. ¡°Can you make her just a little tired?¡± As much as he wanted a baby sister, he didn¡¯t want to see his mother exhausted.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t reply. Looking at Xia Ning, who was lying on the bed, Qiao Yu narrowed his eyes. As long as he worked hard enough, he was sure he would have a baby daughter!

 Chapter 682 - Cheng Feixuan Is Leaving!

    <h4>Chapter 682: Cheng Feixuan Is Leaving!</h4>

    It might be a peaceful night for the Qiao family or a million more out there, but a storm wasing in the onlinemunity.

    Xia Ning wasn¡¯t the person in question, but she was connected in several ways.

    The first breaking news was about Shen Doni, who apparently had more mistresses than Fu Yao. Several other female celebrities were involved as well.

    Just the other day at the promotion event of ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡±, Xia Ning showed her support for her uncle, saying that she believed in his moral integrity. But now, the news hade out with pictures and proofs, and even witnesses, contradicting everything Xia Ning had said.

    However, the onlinemunity wasn¡¯t concerned about Xia Ning¡¯s wrong prediction. On the contrary, theyshed out at Shen Doni for how shameless he was. Many expressed their sympathy for Xia Ning and Shen Tiang for having such a father/uncle.

    The business of the Shen Group had been in a critical conditiontely because of the negative information concerning the family of its president. Their continuously falling stock price had reached its daily limit after the news got out.

    The second piece of news was about Cheng Feixuan, the award-winning actress. She had been with SE Entertainment for 10 years by now and her contract had terminated. She was going to switchpanies and sign a new contract with Chengtian Entertainment instead.

    ording to some inside information, Cheng Feixuan had chosen to leave because she was unhappy with the resource distribution of her old firm.

    And it was suggested that the problemid in Xia Ning, her former coworker, who had been given much better resources.

    Xia Ning had only been an actress for two years, but not only had she acted alongside award-winning actors, but she had also been consistently given parts in several major productions. The leading female role in the film directed by Zeng Jun had been so popr that many A-list actresses weren¡¯t able to get it, but the role ended up going to Xia Ning.

    It had been rumored that she had only been able to get the leading role in ¡°The City of Desperation¡± because she had slept with the right people. Although Director Zeng had cleared her name in public, some jealous people would still try to stir up trouble.

    As the secondrgest shareholder of SE Entertainment, not only was Xia Ning an actress, she was also a good friend of Young Master Zheng of SE Entertainment. It was only natural that she was given the best opportunities.

    Moreover, her father used to be a director and a screenwriter, her mother was the daughter of the Shen family, and Zeng Jun was an old family friend of hers. Everything had suggested that it didn¡¯t matter how well Xia Ning could act. She was well-connected enough to get everything.

    As an award-winning actress, Cheng Feixuan had gained arge fan base after acting for so many years. Xia Ning had been so poprtely and the inte was nevercking young cynics, who wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to share their opinions.

    A Weibo topic attracted the most attention, which read ¡°Cheng Feixuan is to leave SE Entertainment, suspected of having been robbed of resources by a newing actress¡±. The topic gained more than 100000ments overnight.

    ¡°Sister Feixuan should have left a lousypany like SE Entertainment a long time ago. She¡¯s got enough talent and beauty and she will shine wherever she goes.¡±

    ¡°SE Entertainment would choose some newbie over an award-winning actress like Cheng Feixuan. What were they thinking? What movies have Xia Ning yed in so far? She¡¯s got more attention then she deserved. Being on front pages just isn¡¯t enough. She should go take acting lessons for a few years. Just because she¡¯s a straight-A student doesn¡¯t make her good at everything.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zeng Jun had auditioned Cheng Feixuan, but the role ended up going to Xia Ning. Do I need to say more?¡±

    ¡°Resources are supposed to be given fairly. Only the talented ones deserve them. I heard Xia Ning has a TV seriesing during the Chinese New Year and I can¡¯t wait to see her getting trashed.¡±

    ¡°Can you give newbies a chance? Especially a newbie with so many shy tags.¡±

    Xia Ning woke up to this piece of news. She was surprised by how swiftly Cheng Feixuan had moved into action.

 Chapter 683 - Qiao Yuâ€™s Stratagem

    <h4>Chapter 683: Qiao Yu¡¯s Stratagem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In addition to the Weibo topics that were criticisms against Xia Ning, even many Cheng Feixuan¡¯s fans left hostilements in Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo.

    Looking at thoseizens¡¯ hostilements, Xia Ning found them amusing. Did these people have too much time?

    The Chinese New Year would soone, but every day, these people only paid attention to this kind of idle gossip. Nobody knew what were they thinking of.

    At first, she did not want to keep a Weibo, just because she was unwilling to see these unpleasant, brainlessments.

    Xia Ning put down her cell phone and was about to get up.

    When she woke up in the morning, she did not see Enoch or Qiao Yu. She looked at the nket beside her and it seemed that they did not sleep herest night either.

    Xia Ning opened the door, went out, and walked to Enoch¡¯s room directly. The bed was also empty. However, nobody had made the bed yet. It was obvious that the father and the son slept herest night.

    She directly went to the bathroom to tidy herself. When she went downstairs, Qiao Yu and Enoch were ying on the sofa. Breakfast was being prepared on the table.

    Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning go downstairs and smiled at once, ¡°You got up.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mom,¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Enoch heard her voice and instantly turned to call to Xia Ning, ¡°Mummy...¡±

    Seeing her son raise his head behind the sofa, Xia Ning immediately went there, stretched out her hands and smiled, ¡°Come, let Mummy hug you!¡±

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning¡¯s arms but did note to her directly as usual. He pursed up his lips and directly went to Qiao Yu¡¯s arms.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She looked at Qiao Yu in puzzlement. Why did her son no longer want her after one night¡¯s separation?!

    Qiao Yu touched his son¡¯s head and looked at Xia Ning, ¡°He considers himself to be too heavy, so he is afraid of tiring you.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She looked at Enoch in disbelief. Did this child admit that he was heavy? Why did she refuse to believe it?!

    Enoch looked up at his lying father unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not fat!¡±

    ¡°If you are not fat, ask your mother whether she can pick you up with one hand.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Enoch and asked him.

    Enoch turned to look at Xia Ning¡¯s thin arms and then looked at his small body. He pouted without a word.

    ¡°As a man, you cannot stick to your mother every day. When I was at your age, I yed alone.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Enoch snorted and answered unwillingly, ¡°Oh.¡± Then he looked at Xia Ning pitifully.

    Xia Ning was confused by this father and son. But she thought that Gao Wanhua was busy, and went to help her.

    ¡°Daddy, I did this just for a sister.¡± Enoch looked at his father and snorted.

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, your sister.¡±

    His sister! Yes. Enoch nodded. He would soon have a lovely sister. After he has a sister, Mummy could hug him and kiss him. His father agreed with him.

    However, this silly child did not understand his father¡¯s stratagem at all. If he really had a sister, the whole family must pay all their attention to his sister. At that time, Xia Ning would have no time to hug him. Then his father might say that he is already an elder brother and it would be shameful for him to ask for a hug.

    In the kitchen, Xia Ning helped Gao Wanhua pour porridge into bowls and asked her, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with Qiao Yu and Enoch today? It feels weird!¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and asked instead of answering, ¡°Xia Ning, tell me honestly, do you want another child now?¡±

 Chapter 684 - What Is Mine Is Yours!

    <h4>Chapter 684: What Is Mine Is Yours!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Another child?! Xia Ning moved her eyebrows. Her eyes dropped and she did not say anything.

    ¡°In fact, I understand you young people¡¯s thoughts. You are still young, and now is the time for you to boost your career. If you don¡¯t want another baby, then don¡¯t have it for the time being.¡± Gao Wanhua smiled, ¡°But you have to talk with Qiao Yu about this matter. It is necessary for a couple tomunicate this kind of thing.¡±

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°I know.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and smiled, ¡°Seeing how harmonious you two are, I can rx.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Xia Ning called in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want another child for the time being because I don¡¯t know how to be a good mother. Perhaps, I¡¯m not confident about myself.¡±

    ¡°I understand. As Enoch has not grown up around you, you naturally don¡¯t have experience. In addition, you divorced Qiao Yu before.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t put yourself under too much pressure. In terms of rearing children, take it easy.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±

    Then Xia Ning and her mother-inw went out with the breakfast. Qiao Yu and Enoch who had been ying on the sofa came to have breakfast at once.

    Xia Ning had not eaten much before her cell phone rang. She nced at Gao Wanhua and Qiao Yu, got up, walked to the floor-length window and answered the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°The news does not matter. Do what you should. From my debut into the entertainment circle until now, is there ack of such rumors?¡± Xia Ning said lightly.

    ¡°Ok, I know. I will post on Weibo to rify it. You know, I like doing such face-pping things the most.¡± Xia Ning slightly curled her lips.

    ¡°The Chinese New Year will soone. Stay at home to be with your parents. Remember to greet them for me.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Xia Ning put away her cell phone. As soon as she turned, she saw Qiao Yu behind her. She froze for a moment and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I have seen the news online.¡± Qiao Yu said directly.

    On hearing this, Xia Ning frowned, ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Was it Zheng Ziming who called you just now?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning got nervous as she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be jealous of Zheng Ziming.¡± Seeing Xia Ning nervous, Qiao Yu said lightly, ¡°If you like him, you¡¯d have liked him long ago. And you wouldn¡¯t marry me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and was amused. He was really understanding now. After all, he had been jealous of his own son.

    ¡°We should tackle this matter properly.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in doubt.

    Qiao Yu did not want to talk more about it. He looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°Will you go out today?¡±

    ¡°No, all my recent activities finished. The Chinese New Year will soone. Actors are also human beings. Moreover, I don¡¯t n to act in other movies. Neither do I want toe to any talk show.¡± Xia Ning said lightly, ¡°After the Chinese New Year, I can also get back the inheritance from the Shen family.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, ¡°If you want it urgently, I can help you now...¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it urgently!¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled, ¡°As far as I know, many Shen family members¡¯ bank ounts have been frozen. Shen Doni has not gone to the Shen Group¡¯s head office for several days. My aim is to prevent him from going there any longer.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, ¡°I have eleven percent of the Shen Group¡¯s shares. I will put them under your name at that time.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise and wanted to reject him, ¡°There is no need. I...¡±

    ¡°All those scattered shares you possess are not worth much. After all, you yourself have only twenty percent.¡± Qiao Yu interrupted her directly. He looked at her with a sh of light in his dark eyes, ¡°What is mine is yours as well.¡±

 Chapter 685 - Goodbye, I Wonâ€™t See You Off!

    <h4>Chapter 685: Goodbye, I Won¡¯t See You Off!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When a man tells a woman, ¡°What is mine is also yours,¡± it was doubtlessly the most romantic confession of love in this world.

    It was beyond Xia Ning¡¯s wildest imagination that one day the man before her would say such words to her.

    He really changed a lot. Or he did not change, but he was such a person by nature. He just did not know how to express himself.

    She smiled, ¡°Ok!¡± No woman did not hope to be spoiled by the man she liked in such an overbearing way. So now was the time to forget the unhappy past.

    ¡°Go have breakfast.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and suddenly said.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Xia Ning answered and followed him to the dining table.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu went to hispany. The end of the year was a busy time for thepany.

    Xia Ning yed with Enoch. Gao Wanhua would go back to her mother¡¯s home, which was the tradition.

    Actually, the Qiao¡¯s rtives did not know of Enoch¡¯s existence. Previously, Qiao Yu had been in the UK. He had not stayed in China with Enoch for long until this year.

    It was hard to have time to stay with Enoch. Xia Ning was naturally happy. However, she still had to deal with something.

    After making Enoch do a jigsaw puzzle on the nket before the sofa, Xia Ning had the time to post an entry on her Weibo.

    Zheng Ziming was right. Sometimes, she was too silent. Therefore, some people thought that it would be easy to bully her.

    SK Xia Ning V: I¡¯m a straightforward person. Recently, someone said that I monopolized thepany¡¯s resources. I found it unfair. This year, I have acted in one TV series and one movie altogether. I have directly received the invitation from the director of the crew of ¡°Sheng Shi Wei Yang¡±. The director¡¯s requirement for the actress is to be young and have good acting skills. I am truly young. But I don¡¯t dare to say that I have good acting skills. The director said that I could make it, so I did it anyway.

    As for ¡°The City of Despair¡±, it was simpler. Director Zeng was my father¡¯s good friend. Unfortunately, however, he was famous for his high standards of actors. It does not matter that you guys suspect me. Don¡¯t suspect him. This time, I went to audition myself. And the audition has long been made public. Because this movie was my father¡¯s posthumous work. It was a dedication to my father that I could act in it. Sure enough, it does not mean that I would utilize my rtionships to get the chance to y the female lead. After all, the poprity of this movie is more important than me getting a role in it. Only if people like the movie, then is it not a waste of my father¡¯s effort.

    I want to ask those who said that I monopolized thepany¡¯s resources what monopolization is. Monopolization means not to give others any chance. As I have said before, I have only two works this year. In addition, I remember that there were actresses from SE Entertainment who went to the audition of these two movies. If I monopolized the resources, could they go to the audition? After all, it was the director who had the ultimate right to decide on the actress. Would their presence make my chance to y the female lead lower? Or do you guys belittle the directors¡¯ professional level?

    Finally, I want to say that I¡¯m the second-biggest shareholder of SE Entertainment. As one of the bosses, what¡¯s wrong with using my privilege to choose the roles first?! I have the confidence to make the leaders trust my ability. However, to those who possess the best resources yet disappoint the leaders again and again, I want to say it does not matter if you fail, for nobody can ensure sess all the time. But please don¡¯t put the me on others. Moreover, although you have long been popr, it does not mean that you suit every role. If you want to nder me and say I robbed you of your resources, please go and read the directors¡¯ requirements of actresses first. One more thing, goodbye, I won¡¯t see you off!¡±

    As soon as this article was posted on Weibo, the Weibomunity exploded. Xia Ning started confronting people again and she directly posted on her Weibo this time!

    ¡°Goodbye, I won¡¯t see you off!¡± It was obvious that Xia Ning said this to Cheng Feixuan. It seemed that something interesting would happen before the Chinese New Year. The meddlesome audience got excited at once.

 Chapter 686 - Menopause?!

    <h4>Chapter 686: Menopause?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What kind of actress was Xia Ning? Is she low-key? She is the second-biggest shareholder of the glorious SE Entertainment. Behind her, there is a Shen family. Furthermore, she is going to receive arge inheritance from the Shen family. She has an uncle who was a famous director. Everyone in the entertainment circle knew her! Is she quiet? Indeed, she seldom gave a speech. But every time she delivered a speech, she shocked the entertainment circle! Is she good-tempered? Every time she made a speech, she irritated so many people that she could be called snark!

    Anyhow, one could offend anyone else but Xia Ning. She had not only a privileged background but also the economic right. And she was the offspring of a real rich family! Those who previously said Xia Ning had a rich sugar daddy were obviously wrong, for Xia Ning was rich herself.

    Immediately, countless fans went to Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo page to makements.

    ¡°Lemon V587<sup>1</sup>, someone is really shameless. She despises others only because she has been awarded the title of Movie Queen. She is just a Movie Queen of a local film festival. But she takes herself seriously.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Lemon. You should confront such a person. Confront her and keep confronting her. She does not look at her scenes these recent years. Which one was not made by a big producer? But her works sold badly. How could she say that another person robbed her of her resources?¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, there are shameless people. She thinks that she should monopolize everything that is good. The point is that she never asked herself whether she was capable enough.¡±

    ¡°Cheng so-and-so still considers herself a young girl. She did not pay attention to how old she is. The requirement of Director Zeng¡¯s movie had long been set that the actress must be young. However many cosmetics she puts on her face, she could not cover her old age.¡±

    Some of Lemon¡¯s fans directly went to Cheng Feixuan¡¯s Weibo page to make rude remarks.

    In a seat by the window of a cafe, Cheng Feixuan was discussing a contract with a man from Chengtian Entertainment. While her manager was speaking, she was bored and looked at her cell phone. When she saw Xia Ning¡¯s words against her, her face instantly changed.

    She found the expression ¡°Goodbye, I won¡¯t see you off¡± very offensive!

    She was going to leave SE Entertainment, why was Xia Ning at ease? Who does she think she is?!

    ¡°Miss Cheng, I¡¯m afraid that we cannot agree with your conditions!¡± The man-in-charge of Chengtian said.

    Cheng Feixuan suddenly came to herself, looked at the man-in-charge opposite her and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Liu, what do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m not worth the price?!¡±

    The man opposite of Cheng Feixuan was more than thirty. He was Liu Tian, the general supervisor of actors in Chengtian Entertainment. Looking at Cheng Feixuan, he frowned slightly, opened the contract on the table, pointed at an entry on it and said, ¡°Just look at the first entry, three hundred million yuan for three years¡¯ contract. It is too high. In fact, Miss Cheng, your works during these few years are not satisfactory. We are happy that you chose Chengtian Entertainment. Unfortunately, however, we don¡¯t dare to run so big a risk.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Cheng Feixuan immediately got up from her chair, ring at Liu Tian, ¡°Anyway, I have been in this circle for such a long time. Are you still afraid that my work won¡¯t be excellent with all my poprity and my acting skills? You guys are too short-sighted. You guys despise me while thinking that I value you guys!¡± She snorted and turned to leave.

    ¡°Feixuan!¡± Sun Yang stood up, looked at the back of Cheng Feixuan who was furious and frowned slightly. Why did she get angry all of a sudden? He turned to say to Liu Tian, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m sorry. Feixuan has been in a bad mood these days. Please forgive her.¡±

    Liu Tian sneered, ¡°I understand. All women can have several days in which they are restless with anxiety. But ording to Movie Queen Cheng¡¯s fierce anger, I might have thought that she has reached menopause early if I don¡¯t know her age.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Cheng Feixuanâ€™s Plot!

    Chapter 687: Cheng Feixuan¡¯s Plot!

    Liu Tian was obviously ridiculing Cheng Feixuan for her age and indicating that she would soon be outdated. Indeed, many actresses only had the chance to perform during their youth. If they wanted to continue performing when they were no longer young, they had to maintain the poprity of their works. The point was that Cheng Feixuan was in her thirties, yet her movies did not sell well. It was natural for people to despise her.

    On hearing this, Sun Yang looked angry. But the mere thought of Cheng Feixuan¡¯s current situation made him put up with it. After all, they had not thought of leaving SE Entertainment before. Now that they left but have not found the nextpany, they could not afford to offend people. He asked directly, ¡°Mr. Liu, would you please tell me how much Cheng Tian Entertainment ns to offer in the contract with Feixuan?¡±

    Liu Tian showed Sun Yang two fingers.

    ¡°Two hundred million yuan?!¡± There was a flicker of excitement in Sun Yang¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Tian instantlyughed, ¡°Mr. Sun, are you joking with me? Frankly speaking, is Cheng Feixuan worth two hundred million yuan?! I mean 20 million yuan. No more. By the way, the contract period is five years. If you guys are not satisfied, go to anotherpany.¡±

    On hearing this, Sun Yang could no longer contain his anger. It was apparent that he looked down on Feixuan and treated a Movie Queen as an ordinary actress.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu has put it like that, we cannot force you. Goodbye.¡± After these words, Sun Yang directly left to follow Cheng Feixuan.

    Looking at the empty seat opposite him, Liu Tian sneered, ¡°She is nothing more than a gold digger. She took herself too seriously.¡±

    At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at the calling number and immediately answered it.

    ¡°Mr. Fang!¡±

    ¡°I have done everything you instructed. Rest assured.¡±

    Looking at the screen of his cell phone, Liu Tian raised his eyebrows. There were people who did not want to let things be smooth for Cheng Feixuan. And it was not their fault. It was because Cheng Feixuan had been so rude that she had offended somebody whom she could not afford to offend!

    Cheng Feixuan left the cafe furiously and went straight to the parking lot.

    Sun Yang ran after her, calling out to her, ¡°Feixuan, wait for me!¡±

    Cheng Feixuan turned to look at Sun Yang, ¡°Do you also look down on me?¡±

    ¡°Howe? I cultivated you!¡± Sun Yang went forward, looked at Cheng Feixuan, and said in a low voice, ¡°I always have confidence in your ability. We were just unlucky previously!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we were unlucky, always unlucky!¡± Cheng Feixuan sneered, ¡°Then you tell me, when will I be lucky? Do you know? I have had enough of gossips outside. I have had enough of the remarks that I¡¯m box-office bomb!¡±

    ¡°Feixuan, we will make it this time!¡± Sun Yangforted her.

    Cheng Feixuan took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, ¡°I won¡¯te to terms with it. I really cannote to terms with it. She is only a newbie. Why can she surpass me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry. Isn¡¯t her TV seriesing soon? At that time, we can slightly lead the gossips to let her hear the remarks that her acting skills are terrible!¡± Sun Yang said directly.

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Sun Yang and nodded, ¡°I have been in this circle for so many years, while she is only a newbie. Everybody knows who is better!¡±

    ¡°This is the Cheng Feixuan I know!¡± Sun Yang smiled, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be unhappy! Let¡¯s find a ce to have a meal. I¡¯ll make arrangements for public rtionship afterward. It is not a big deal.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan nodded. The two got into the car. Soon, their car left.

    Before long, a figure came out from the bottom of the next car. He looked at the sound recording disy screen on his cell phone with a sly expression.

 Chapter 688 - A Bosom Friend of China!

    a

    Chapter 688: A Bosom Friend of China!

    In the evening, Cheng Feixuan also made an announcement that she was very sad to be misunderstood byizens. Nowadays, many men and women were prone to be bewitched by their idols and unable to see the truth. The truth will speak for itself. She did not want to exin herself, for time will tell everything.

    At this time, many of Cheng Feixuan¡¯s fans came forward.

    ¡°Sister Feixuan, don¡¯t be sad. SE is stupid. Xia Ning is stupid. It is their loss to lose you.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, many fans are so brainless that they regard a whore as an idol! Although Xia Ning has aplicated background, who knows what she was doing before bing famous? Don¡¯t forget that the Shen family did not acknowledge her until recently.¡±

    ¡°Recently, SE is so mad to boost a newbie to the skies. They do not think of who propped up SE Entertainment at first. It was Cheng Feixuan!¡±

    ¡°Thestment is ridiculous. How can an actress prop up an entertainmentpany?! If you say that Lin Nan carried SE Entertainment, I will believe you. By the way, Cheng Feixuan could be popr at that time only because of Lin Nan!¡±

    There were so manyizens¡¯ments, some supporting Cheng Feixuan, others supporting Xia Ning.

    At this time, Zheng Ziming, who seldommented, made remarks.

    Zheng Ziming V: I said that someone was shameless, but you did not believe it. How can my huge SE Entertainment fail to function without you?! Ask yourself the amount of effort ourpany has put in for you! Didn¡¯t we first give all the good resources to you? Look at your works these years, which one was not made by a big producer? Do we have to give all the resources to you in order to give you a chance?!

    There are so many people in our SE Entertainment. Cheng Feixuan, are you able enough to earn everyone¡¯s sry?! Even if you are confident, we don¡¯t dare to!

    It is right to say that those who are able should work more, and those who work should be paid more. After you became famous, ourpany has paid you many times more than before in order to go into another contract with you.

    You were not grateful but raised your price. What can ourpany say? What can we do after you became a Movie Queen?!

    But now, we cannot afford to pay the high price to sign another contract with you, Movie Queen. Therefore, we gave up signing another contract with you! What¡¯s wrong with that?! Do I have to ept your high price?! Do you treat me as a fool?

    Also, someone discriminated against newbies but said that newbies have robbed her of her resources. How shameless!

    Finally, I also want to say goodbye, I won¡¯t see you off!

    As the young master of SE Entertainment, Zheng Ziming spoke on behalf of the attitude of SE Entertainment.

    ¡°Mr. Zheng V5[1], you are the bosom friend of China. We fans are also happy that our Lemon has a friend like you!¡±

    ¡°Confront her, confront her, and confront her still. A woman like Cheng Feixuan should be confronted. Mr. Zheng has mingled with Lemon for a long time and speaks like her!¡±

    ¡°Cheng Feixuan took herself too seriously and thought that the world could not do without her. She did not see the critics¡¯ments about her. Her performance was full of exaggeration yet without flexibility. She yed different roles in the same manner. I really don¡¯t know why she can be so proud!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Cheng Feixuan wanted to have a romantic rtionship with Lin Nan again. So she wanted to act in Director Zeng¡¯s movie. But Xia Ning shattered her dream. Sure enough, she hates Xia Ning.¡±

    Most of the onlinements were in favor of Xia Ning. Although Cheng Feixuan knew how to work on public rtions, the PR team of SE Entertainment was obviously more powerful than hers.

    In the evening, when Xia Ning saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s Weibo in the bedroom, Qiao Yu was leaning beside her.

    ¡°Bosom friend of China!¡± Qiao Yu squinted slightly.

    Xia Ning turned to look at him, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qiao Yu said lightly, ¡°The term is fit for you guys.¡±

    Before Xia Ning had time to react, Qiao Yu turned over to press her under him.

    ¡°We are the bosom couple of China!¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

    [1] Chinese inte ng and onomatopoeia for mighty.

 Chapter 689 - She Has No Right to Dislike You!

    Chapter 689: She Has No Right to Dislike You!

    The following day, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t go to work. He had finished everything the day before and had nothing to do until after the Chinese New Year.

    Xia Ning called Zheng Ziming about his Weibo post.

    Zheng Ziming was eating with his parents and he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face when he received the phone call.

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t mention it. Our rtionship beyond that.

    ¡°I know. Take care of yourself too. Let¡¯s have a drink someday.

    ¡°This is your first Chinese New Year back home after so long and we have to celebrate it properly.

    ¡°Sure. See you then!¡±

    Mr. Zheng pretended he didn¡¯t see the goofy grin on his son¡¯s face, but Mother Zheng didn¡¯t like it. Although her son had been around these years, she didn¡¯t feel his presence much. His heart had already belonged to some other woman and his mother was no longer his top priority.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set you up on a date. You should go meet her after the holiday,¡± said Mother Zheng all of a sudden.

    The smile froze on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face and he frowned at his mother. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to get married yet!¡±

    With a smack, Mother Zheng threw her chopsticks on the table and stared at Zheng Ziming. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t want to get married? It is not a matter of ¡®want¡¯! Have you forgotten how old you are?!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only 27. I¡¯m still young!¡± said Zheng Ziming grumpily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not old now, but what about in a few years?¡± Mother Zheng said in a stern tone. ¡°You don¡¯t want to get married because of that woman. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, this has nothing to do with Asteria!¡± said Zheng Ziming in a grim tone. ¡°And please don¡¯t talk about her like that. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re talking back to your mother for her now!¡± Mother Zheng was shivering with anger. She then turned to Mr. Zheng. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You sold our son for your business and now, he doesn¡¯t care about us at all!¡±

    ¡°Not again!¡± Mr. Zheng frowned. ¡°Young people have their own ns and you can¡¯t push things. I think Ziming can gather some more experience before he settles down.¡±

    ¡°Fine. The two of you are in it together now and I¡¯m the bad guy here.¡± Tears began to roll down Mother Zheng¡¯s cheek as she spoke.

    Zheng Ziming said to his mother in a low voice. ¡°Mom, I know you don¡¯t like it that I spend more time with Asteria than with you, but have you thought about this? Where will we be without Asteria? Will we be able to eat in a big house like this and stay together as a family? Plus, I¡¯m d that I was able to grow up with Asteria, and to be honest, I really like her. But she doesn¡¯t like me that way. I know I¡¯m not good enough for her, so I¡¯ve never asked for anything else. Will you take away my only chance to stay by her side?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a perfect man! She has no right to dislike you!¡± Mother Zheng was displeased.

    Zheng Ziming smiled bitterly. He had never dared to ask that question because he knew that those men around her were all more exceptional than him.

    Just then, Zheng Ziming¡¯s phone rang again.

    Mother Zheng was even more displeased. ¡°It is from that woman again? If she doesn¡¯t like you, why does she keep calling you...¡±

    The look on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face darkened when he saw the number on the phone. He gestured at his mother to silence her.

    He swallowed as he read the number on the phone, then picked it up with shaking hands.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Jingcheng, it¡¯s me!¡±

 Chapter 690 - Such A Lame Joke!

    Chapter 690: Such A Lame Joke!

    After sending a look to his parents, Zheng Ziming went to stand by the french window.

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng, Asteria said she had other arrangements this year and wouldn¡¯t be able to go back. Didn¡¯t she call you?

    ¡°I see. I know. I¡¯ll look after her.

    ¡°Alright. Bye, Brother Jingcheng.¡±

    The smile on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face looked awkward after he hung up. There was a moment of silence before he went back to the dining table.

    ¡°Have we turned the heater too high?¡± Mother Zheng frowned when she saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s face.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her in bewilderment.

    Mother Zheng wiped Zheng Ziming¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you covered in a cold sweat in the middle of the winter? We should have you looked at before you get ill. Let¡¯s go to the doctorter and have you checked. It¡¯s Chinese New Year soon.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked taken aback. He wiped his forehead and his palm came back covered in sweat.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He swallowed and sipped at his porridge, still in shock.

    Yes, he felt this way every time he got a phone call from that man. The fear seemed to be deeply rooted in his bones and he couldn¡¯t get away from it, be it in Europe or here in China.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t go to work for the next few days, for Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve wasing and allpanies were on holiday. He didn¡¯t go to the annual convention this year to stay with Xia Ning and Enoch.

    Cheng Feixuan¡¯s PR team was still trashing Xia Ning online, but Xia Ning¡¯s fans were no angels. The two sides fought mercilessly and cyber-spat at each other.

    On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, Qiao Yu invited Mu Zichen and Wen Yue over.

    Mu Zichen usually celebrated western festivals and he made no preparation for the Chinese New Year. It was pretty much the same case with Wen Yue.

    Gao Wanhua sat at the host seat at the dinner table. Mu Zichen and Wen Yue sat on her left and Qiao Yu and Xia Ning on the right. As for Enoch, he sat next to Xia Ning.

    Gao Wanhua smiled at Mu Zichen and Wen Yue. ¡°Things have been quite lonely here for a few years. With the two of you here, it finally feels like Chinese New Year again.

    ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s so kind of you. Neither Wen Yue nor I have many family members and we should be the ones thanking you for having us here,¡± said Mu Zichen with a smile.

    Wen Yue chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, but I¡¯ve forgotten to bring a gift...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy enough to have you here. Forget about gifts,¡± said Gao Wanhua with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m so d to have you here. Yue, you¡¯re what? Three months pregnant?¡± Her gazended on Wen Yue¡¯s belly.

    Wen Yue smiled at her. ¡°You have sharp eyes, Auntie. I¡¯m just over three months.¡±

    ¡°Great. That¡¯s great. I can¡¯t wait to go to you and Zichen¡¯s wedding.¡± Gao Wanhua smiled. She then turned to Mu Zichen. ¡°Zichen, you¡¯d better look after Yue. Don¡¯t upset her.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re making fun of me. I would never do such a thing!¡± Rubbing his nose, Mu Zichen smiled awkwardly.

    Wen Yue darted a look at him. ¡°Did you hear what Auntie Gao said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± said Mu Zichen in a hurry. He then looked at Qiao Yu, who had been fighting against a fish in this te the whole time.¡±Alex, you have a career and a great rtionship. You have it all. I guess we¡¯ll have to drink till we drop tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home and I can drop wherever I want to. As for you, you still have to get back, so you decide how drunk you want to be,¡± said Qiao Yu indifferently. He then picked up some fish and put it in Xia Ning¡¯s bowl.

    Mu Zichen was speechless. ¡°That was a reallyme joke.¡±

 Chapter 691 - Is Xia Ning Pregnant Too?

    <h4>Chapter 691: Is Xia Ning Pregnant Too?</h4>

    With Wen Yue around, Mu Zichen couldn¡¯t enjoy his drinks like he used to.

    However, it was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve and he could have a casual drink.

    ¡°Asteria, do you want a drink?¡± Wen Yue suddenly said to Xia Ning, who had kept her silence.

    Xia Ning looked up at Wen Yue with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You shouldn¡¯t be drinking.¡±

    ¡°I know. Mu Zichen will drink it for me.¡± Wen Yue smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°This is the first Chinese New Year you spend at home after so many years and I think we should at least have some fun.¡±

    Xia Ning eyed Wen Yue, still frowning, and she said nothing in return.

    Mu Zichen quickly handed Xia Ning a ss. ¡°Here, Sister-inw, have some. I know you can hold your liquor well.¡± He then poured some wine for her.

    Before Xia Ning could speak, Qiao Yu interjected. ¡°She can¡¯t drink!¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu in bewilderment. ¡°Is Xia Ning pregnant too?¡± The question surprised even himself and he looked at Xia Ning¡¯s belly.

    Gao Wanhua and Wen Yue seemed baffled as well. Both looked at Xia Ning, then shifted their gazes on her belly.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear that at all and went on putting food into Xia Ning¡¯s te.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and wondered why he remained this calm. Was he trying to mislead the others?

    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s Uncle Mu and Auntie Wen talking about?¡± Enoch asked all of a sudden as he looked from Xia Ning to Qiao Yu.

    Wen Yue smiled, then replied. ¡°Enoch, you¡¯re going to be a big brother!¡±

    Enoch¡¯s eyes lit up. He then turned to Xia Ning. ¡°A sister? Mummy, are you giving me a sister?¡±

    What sister?! The corner of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the expectant look on her son¡¯s face. She was baffled by the two men that had started this. Those two were confusing Enoch.

    After some thought, she picked up the wine and downed it in one go.

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m impressed!¡± Mu Zichen apuded.

    Seeing this, Wen Yue pped Mu Zichen lightly on the shoulder. She then turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Asteria, aren¡¯t you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Says who?!¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Yue¡¯s stomach and smiled. ¡°Has the pregnancy made you dumb? Would I drink alcohol if I¡¯m having a baby?! You can¡¯t make up stories about such a thing!¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, then put some more food on her te.

    ¡°Haha, I was just messing with you.¡± Mu Zichenughed. After ncing at Qiao Yu, who was opposite him, he thought it was time to switch the subject, for he had noticed that Alex¡¯s face had darkened.

    To some extent, he could understand Alex¡¯s mentality. The guy was obviously trying to secure Xia Ning with a baby. After all, he cared a lot more about Xia Ning than the other way around.

    However, the first to fall in love would be the passive one. There was no doubt that Qiao Yu was in love, but one couldn¡¯t say the same about Xia Ning.

    Once they started drinking, they couldn¡¯t stop. Since there was nothing much they could talk about over dinner, they started talking about their past.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s parents were Chinese Americans and he grew up in the US. He and Qiao Yu met during a conference and Qiao Yu ended up recruiting him into Shengshi Group. The two of them grew to be buddies.

    After Mu Zichen finished, the focus shifted to Wen Yue and they waited for her to share stories about her past.

    Wen Yue was d to share. Putting down the chopsticks, she said with a smile. ¡°I grew up in the UK and my mother was a maid of an affluent family. As for my father, I don¡¯t know who he is. I¡¯m the product of a one night stand.¡±

    All eyes were on Wen Yue. They were obviously surprised by how open she was. People who grew up in a western country did behave differently from those brought up here.

    Mu Zichen didn¡¯t know Wen Yue had been brought up in such a family. There was something so elegant and unattainable about her that no one would think she had such a background.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s my sister-inw¡¯s turn. I remember you grew up abroad too!¡± Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning.

 Chapter 692 - My Apologies!

    <h4>Chapter 692: My Apologies!</h4>

    Gao Wanhua had taken Enoch to the sofa to watch TV. Qiao Yu, Xia Ning, Mu Zichen, and Wen Yue were left behind at the dinner table.

    Xia Ning was still amazed by Wen Yue¡¯s background. She and Wen Yue grew up together. Wen Yue might seem like a carefree, unrestrained girl, but deep down, she was sensitive and felt a sense of inferiority. Wen Yue was surprised to hear that from Wen Yue today.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s voice woke Xia Ning up from her reverie. She realized that Wen Yue was different now, for thetter used to resent her mother and her father¡¯s irresponsibility, which resulted in her mother being despised by her employer.

    But Wen Yue was no longer resentful now, for she had a loved one and she was going to have a baby. She had learned to be grateful, as well as forgiveness.

    At the end of the day, what happened between her and Mu Zichen was no more than a fling, but it had made her dreame true. They were going to have a baby together and they were getting married.

    That was why she chose to share her secret with her loved one today. She trusted himpletely.

    Xia Ning looked at Mu Zichen, realizing that he was trying to switch the subject for Wen Yue.

    But what was she supposed to talk about? Her life abroad?

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. There isn¡¯t much to talk about, anyway. We¡¯re almost done eating.¡± Wen Yue said all of a sudden. ¡°Let¡¯s clean the table and watch the Spring Festival G together. By the way, Asteria, any chance we¡¯ll see your face at the g any time soon?¡±

    ¡°Of course we can watch it in a moment. As for taking part in it, it¡¯s not going to be that easy. I won¡¯t have the time anyway!¡± Xia Ning chuckled when she saw the look Wen Yue gave her. ¡°If Young Master Mu is really curious, I¡¯ll tell you about my past.¡±

    Qiao Yu still had the chopsticks in one hand and he paused at those words. His eyes flickered when he looked at Xia Ning.

    ¡°A nice family took me in after I left China. They were wealthy people. They sent me to college, gave me generous allowances, and treated me like their own. But I guess I just had the restless and rebellious genes in me and I hardly learned anything during the time I was abroad. I raced cars, drank, yed too many video games, and smoked. I¡¯ve dabbled in pretty much all the bad habits out there. I don¡¯t know where I would be now if I didn¡¯t have a little wit.¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Come to think of it, I was such a trouble-maker back then.¡±

    Wen Yue nced at Xia Ning, then looked away. She went back to her food.

    ¡°So meeting Alex was your turning point. You became who you are because of him. How romantic!¡± Resting his face on his hands, Mu Zichen winked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Alex must have been so irresistible when he was in college! He was able to charm a troubled teenager back on the right track.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned and looked embarrassed. She snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t put it that way. What do you mean by ¡®a troubled teenager back on the right track? It wasn¡¯t like I killed anybody!¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Mu Zichen. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me. Just admit it. I have a woman, who¡¯s willing to change for me and stay with me no matter what. After all, you used to say that you wanted a docile, gentle wife that would never say no to you.¡±

    ¡°Like hell I¡¯m jealous of you!¡± Mu Zichen said immediately. ¡°I...¡± He was cut off all of a sudden.

    ¡°So that¡¯s your thing, Mu Zichen. Docile and never say no?! I¡¯ve disappointed you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Wen Yue gritted her teeth. ¡°Sorry about that. My apologies!¡±

 Chapter 693 - Are You Happy Now?

    <h4>Chapter 693: Are You Happy Now?</h4>

    Seeing the fierce look in Wen Yue¡¯s eyes, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. All beings indeed had its vanquisher. She then turned her head and nced at Qiao Yu, amazed by how skillfully he had switched the subject and shifted the me at the same time.

    Qiao Yu returned Xia Ning¡¯s nce with a gentle look in his eyes and held her hand under the table. There was a time when she chased him with all she had and that memory had faded from his head. However, he would use the rest of his life to protect and look after her.

    Realizing the meaning of Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze, Xia Ning blinked. Come to think of it, she didn¡¯t find the idea of running after someone that unpleasant.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he had liked her or not, what was important was what she learned from it.

    Just like Mu Zichen said, because of her affection for Qiao Yu, she got rid of her bad habits and lived like a normal person again.

    To some extent, she had to thank Qiao Yu for that.

    He made it possible for her to understand what love was, although the process was quite painful.

    Mu Zichen wanted to exin, but as soon as he moved, he found his ear pinched between Wen Yue¡¯s fingers. He said in a hurry. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t listen to Alex! That never happened!¡±

    Wen Yue gave him a half-smile. ¡°I know too well what kind of person you are! I¡¯m not finished with you yet!¡±

    Mu Zichen looked crestfallen. He was vexed when he saw the man sitting peacefully across the table from him. ¡°All I did was tease your woman a little. Did you have to jump to her aid like that?¡±

    Although, the sight of Qiao Yu looking so fulfilled next to his wife and son seemed so unreal. The old saying was true. A beauty¡¯s tear was all that was needed to bury a hero.

    After dinner, they sat down on the sofa to watch TV.

    Mu Zichen had had a little too much to drink. He decided to stay here until his head was clear.

    Enoch was much more docile these days. He had stopped trying to throw himself into Xia Ning¡¯s arms and right now, he was cuddling up against Qiao Yu, watching the New Year¡¯s G with thetter.

    The busy day had worn Gao Wanhua out, so Xia Ning let her go to bed and said that she would look after the guests.

    Gao Wanhua was d to find her daughter-inw so considerate and agreed to her right away.

    Xia Ning was cutting some fruit in the kitchen when Wen Yue walked in. Seeing Xia Ning carefully peeling a fruit with her head lowered, Wen Yue frowned. Growing up, she had never seen Xia Ning bothered by such petty things.

    Normally, she would have a ss of water handed to her lips, let alone peeling a fruit.

    Xia Ning wasn¡¯t known for her patience. The tiniest thing could set her off and they were all somewhat frightened by her.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t look gentler. The wonder love would do to a person. It could change thempletely.

    Sensing that Wen Yue was behind her, Xia Ning said all of a sudden. ¡°What are you doing here? The floor is slippery here. Go watch TV. I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, are you happy now?¡± Looking at Xia Ning, Wen Yue whispered.

    Xia Ning frowned, then turned around and looked at Wen Yue. ¡°Where did thate from?¡±

    ¡°You finally got the love you¡¯ve wanted, which had put you through so much pain. Do you think you won¡¯t regret what you have now one day?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a tough question. But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all you want to ask! You made it pretty obvious at the dinner table just then.¡±

    Wen Yue sighed inwardly. Asteria was always this astute. It was impossible to hide things from her.

    Her face darkened all of a sudden and she said in a low voice. ¡°Master Jingcheng called me yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Letâ€™s Do Something Else!

    <h4>Chapter 694: Let¡¯s Do Something Else!</h4>

    To Xia Ning, Su Jingcheng was thest name she ever wanted to hear!

    That man could always irritate her without any effort, making her want to tear him into pieces. That was right. He could always bring out the most violent side of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that name in front of me again. I¡¯ll only say that once.¡± Xia Ning hacked the peeled apple into halves with one strike, then made another cut!

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s swift movements, Wen Yue opened her mouth, but words had failed her. But when she recalled what that man was capable of, she said after some hesitation. ¡°Asteria, you should be careful. He¡¯s not happy that you didn¡¯t go home for the Chinese New Year and I¡¯m afraid the old master will...¡±

    ¡°Suit himself!¡± Xia Ning nced at Wen Yue. ¡°He didn¡¯t scare me before and he¡¯s not going to scare me now. There. Let¡¯s go have some fruit!¡± After that, she put the fruit on a te and walked out of the kitchen.

    Wen Yue followed Xia Ning out. She then found Xia Ning sitting down next to Qiao Yu, eating fruit, and watching TV.

    She was taken aback for a brief moment, amazed by this casual side of Asteria. Wen Yue smiled and decided to drop the issue. Some things just weren¡¯t for people like her to meddle with.

    If even Asteria and Qiao Yu can¡¯t handle it, then probably no one else can.

    ¡°Wen Yue,e over here and have some fruit!¡± Mu Zichen called out to Wen Yue.

    Seeing the slightly drunk look on Mu Zichen¡¯s face, Wen Yue frowned. ¡°Forget about the fruit. Do you see the state you¡¯re in? How are we going to get back hometer?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my driver take you back home,¡± said Qiao Yu. He then checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Wen Yue nced at Qiao Yu and looked stunned. The man was practically asking them to leave!

    Well, it was nice enough for him to invite them over for dinner and they would overstay their wee if they wouldn¡¯t let the couple have some quality time alone.

    Wen Yue gave Mu Zichen a tender smack. ¡°On your feet now. It¡¯s time to go back home!¡±

    ¡°We can stay a little longer!¡± Mu Zichen was genuinely drunk, for he couldn¡¯t tell what Qiao Yu was hinting.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he could tell or not, for the decision had been made.

    Qiao Yu rose to his feet, picked Mu Zichen up, and took thetter to the door.

    ¡°Hey, Alex, what are you doing? You¡¯re choking me! Are you trying to kill me?!¡± Mu Zichen tried to free his neck as Qiao Yu dragged him out of the room.

    Qiao Yu paid no attention to him and pulled him out of the door. The cold wind outside immediately cleared Mu Zichen¡¯s head a little.

    ¡°Hey, Alex, what are you doing?!¡±

    Xia Ning raised an eyebrow when she heard the conversation outside, amazed by how close the two men were.

    ¡°Asteria, I¡¯m off. Happy Chinese New Year!¡± Wen Yue smiled at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Happy Chinese New Year. Hey, can you handle Mu Zichen like this? Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight...¡±

    ¡°Asteria, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re not supposed to sleep overnight in other people¡¯s house on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve and that¡¯s why neither Qiao Yu nor his mother invited us to stay.¡± Wen Yue winked at Xia Ning. ¡°Enjoy a few more Chinese festivals here and you¡¯ll know them all.¡± If she could stay that long.

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Sure!¡±

    After Qiao Yu saw Wen Yue and Mu Zichen off, he came back to find Xia Ning picking up Enoch, who had already fallen asleep. She said to him. ¡°Go to bed!¡±

    ncing at Enoch in Xia Ning¡¯s arms, Qiao Yu looked at her and his eyes seemed to turn darker. ¡°No, let¡¯s do something else!¡±

 Chapter 695 - A Marriage Proposal?!

    Chapter 695: A Marriage Proposal?!

    Do something else? What was that supposed to mean? With Enoch in her arms, Xia Ning stiffened a little. She recalled how the man wouldn¡¯t have enough of her when Enoch wasn¡¯t sleeping with him these days and she was a little flustered.

    Seeing the anxious look on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Qiao Yu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re getting the wrong idea!¡± Going up to Xia Ning, he took over Enoch, then headed upstairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside!¡±

    Snowing? Xia Ning was surprised. She turned to look outside the french windows and saw fluffy snow falling on the windowpane, so soft that it made no sound.

    She watched as Qiao Yu went up the stairs. So, the ¡°something else¡± he talked about had something to do with snow?!

    Before long, Qiao Yu came back down.

    Xia Ning stood at the sofa and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve made arrangements?¡±

    Qiao Yu went up to Xia Ning and put a hand on her shoulder. He suddenly leaned closer, kissing her on the cheek. ¡°Happy New Year!¡±

    Looking at the handsome man standing in front of her, Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Happy New Year!¡±

    She used to celebrate Chinese New Year when she lived in Europe, but it was more of a family ritual that was repeated each year, which felt repetitive. The sight alone bored her and she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to say happy new year.

    This was their first Chinese New Year together. It was nd but interesting.

    ¡°When Enoch gets a little older, he can stay upte on New Year¡¯s Eve with us!¡± said Qiao Yu in a whisper. ¡°The three of us. Well, maybe it¡¯ll be the four of us.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu. ¡°Can the baby wait? It¡¯s not the right time now.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Qiao Yu asked with a frown. He thought they had reached an agreement on that, but as it turned out, she had thought differently.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°It¡¯s like I said. My career is taking off and I¡¯ll have a lot of work to do. A baby just isn¡¯t on my ns.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you until you¡¯re ready,¡± said Qiao Yu in a low voice. He took Xia Ning¡¯s hand and led her to the french window. ¡°You said you liked snow. I¡¯ll make you a snowman when the snow is thick enough.¡±

    ¡°You know how to build a snowman?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. He didn¡¯t look like the type that would waste time on such a thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard!¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll make you one tomorrow.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Great. My dad used to build me snowmen when I was little and back then, my mum always told me and my dad off. It has been years since I l made one.¡±

    ¡°How about we make one together tomorrow?¡± Qiao Yu suggested. ¡°But it¡¯s a little cold outside. You should probably stay in.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll watch you!¡±

    Qiao Yu caressed her cheek, smiled gently, and kissed her on the mouth.

    In the end, they cuddled up together on the sofa and watched the Chinese New Year¡¯s G. Xia Ning grew sleepy around midnight and she suggested that they go to bed. She then rose to her feet, followed by Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu reached into his pocket and took out a box. Looking at Xia Ning, he said, ¡°Xia Ning, I wasn¡¯t good enough before, but that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll make it up to you with all my effort. Now, please give me a chance to spend my future with you.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in bewilderment and wondered why he brought that up all of a sudden. Those lines sounded familiar. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Qiao Yu slowly raise his hand. He was holding a square box and slowly bending on one knee. Her pupils contracted. Could it be...

 Chapter 696 - His Threat!

    Chapter 696: His Threat!

    Hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s words and seeing his actions, Xia Ning¡¯s heart sank. He was...

    Heart racing, she waspletely baffled and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    All of a sudden, her phone rang on the sofa, and the sound resonated in the living room.

    Xia Ning turned her head to fetch the phone and behind her, Qiao Yu stiffened, then slowly stood back up.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened when she saw the number on the screen. She rejected the call right away.

    Noticing her reaction, Qiao Yu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and shook her head. ¡°Nothing, just a prank call. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Qiao Yu¡¯s reply and headed straight for the stairs.

    Holding the box in his hand, Qiao Yu watched as she walked up the stairs. His eyes dimmed a little.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    Seeing the number on the screen, Qiao Yu picked it up and said in an indifferent voice. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, so behave like one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. That¡¯s all.¡± Mu Zichen¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°So what¡¯s your point?¡±

    ¡°Did it work? If not, you can start writing your name backward from now on.¡± Mu Zichen was straightforward. ¡°Proposing on the first day of the new year represents leaving everything old behind and you¡¯ll have a brand new future. That fits the two of you perfectly!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Yu said coldly. ¡°I think you¡¯re really drunk!¡± He hung up after that.

    ¡°Hey, Alex, Alex...¡± Mu Zichen shouted into the phone. When he checked the phone, he saw that it had been hung up.

    Wen Yue opened the door to find Mu Zichen ying with the phone and her face darkened. She said with a half-smile. ¡°I see you¡¯re not drunk!¡± Swirling the ss of warm water in her hand, she walked toward Mu Zichen.

    ¡°Wen Yue, let¡¯s talk like civilized people. The alcohol is already wearing off.¡± Mu Zichen said with an ingratiating smile. ¡°You know I can hold my liquor well...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can do that. So why were you drunk after drinking that little amount tonight?¡± Wen Yue raised an eyebrow, went up to the bed, and smiled at Mu Zichen.

    The smile on Wen Yue¡¯s face gave Mu Zichen the creeps. He went on. ¡°No, I mean, I was a little drunk, but with your care, I recovered in no time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think you can be more awake than this!¡± With those words, Wen Yue sshed the water on Mu Zichen¡¯s face.

    ¡°You crazy woman! What are you doing?!¡± Soaked, Mu Zichen red at Wen Yue and was furious.

    Wen Yue put the ss down on the bedside table with a thump, then sneered at Mu Zichen. ¡°Mu Zichen, lie to me again and it won¡¯t be just a ss of warm water.¡±

    Mu Zichen swallowed and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He knew that Wen Yue was capable of anything.

    In the Qiao family house, Qiao Yu walked into the main bedroom on the second floor to find Xia Ning tidying up the room. He nced at her, then took his pajamas and went into the bathroom.

    Hearing the door to the bathroom shut, Xia Ning raised her head with a conflicted look on her face.

    Just then, her phone rang again. Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened when she saw the name on the screen. She hit the reject button again and when she was about to turn their phone off, she received a text message.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want me to call you on the Qiao familyndline.¡±

 Chapter 697 - Donâ€™t Let Me Down

    <h4>Chapter 697: Don¡¯t Let Me Down</h4>

    ncing at Enoch, who was still sleeping in bed, Xia Ning headed out with her phone in her hand.

    She went out to the balcony of the living room and dialed the number. But this time, she was the one who couldn¡¯t get through. The person on the other end wouldn¡¯t pick up.

    Xia Ning looked at her phone with a frown, then raised an eyebrow. Was he trying to set her off?

    She waited in silence for a while, then dialed the number again.

    This time, the call was soon picked up.

    ¡°Su Jingcheng, what the hell do you want?!¡± Xia Ning growled.

    ¡°Ke, today is New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±

    Xia Ning raised an eyebrow. ¡°So what? Don¡¯t you people have your own arrangements already?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Su family and you¡¯re absent. Do you know how this will make other people think?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? Stop pretending that you actually care about me.¡± Xia Ning snorted. ¡°You know perfectly well what you want.¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re having a great time over there!¡± Su Jingcheng lowered his voice to a whisper. ¡°Grandpa was very unhappy that you didn¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°Since when was he ever happy with me?¡± Xia Ning said sarcastically. ¡°You, on the other hand, have always been his perfect, obedient heir!¡±

    Su Jingcheng fell silent for a while on the other end, then said, ¡°Ke, you have less than a year.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±

    ¡°Do you like that man that much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my own business!¡± said Xia Ning coldly.

    ¡°Ke, have you forgotten about our agreement? Although you still have a year, I don¡¯t want you to be around that man anymore. Leave him now! Otherwise, I can¡¯t promise what we¡¯ll do. Don¡¯t me me when that happens!¡±

    Xia Ning red up at those words. ¡°What else do you know apart from threatening me?! Let me tell you this. When the dayes when I gain control over everything, you¡¯re the first one I¡¯m going to kill! That promise will never expire!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that day, but before that, I need to remind you. I let you had things your way once, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can keep doing it. I won¡¯t do anything to you, but that doesn¡¯t extend to other people.¡±

    ¡°Then you have my sincere gratitude!¡± Xia Ning smirked. ¡°You make it sound as if he¡¯s so easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°Shengshi Group is indeed a giant, and it¡¯ll be difficult to shake its foundation, but who told you that I was going to target his career?¡± Su Jingcheng almost sounded cruel over the phone. ¡°You¡¯re with him only because you have a child together. If...¡±

    ¡°Su Jingcheng, shut up!¡± Xia Ning looked frightened for a split second. Gritting her teeth, she said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not touching my son!¡±

    ¡°I see that you havepletely lost your mind,¡± said Su Jingcheng mildly. ¡°You know what I¡¯m capable of, which is more than enough to handle a baby, your child.¡±

    ¡°Argh...¡± Xia Ning growled. Scratching her head, she looked ahead with widened eyes. ¡°Touch him and I¡¯ll kill you! I promise!¡±

    ¡°And I believe that,¡± said Su Jingcheng quietly. ¡°But I¡¯ll still do it.¡±

    ¡°What the hell do you want?!¡± Xia Ning slowly couched down and leaned against the railing. She said between gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop until I¡¯m dead, are you?¡±

    ¡°Ke, I¡¯m not the one who hurt you. I think you¡¯ve forgotten about that.¡± Su Jingcheng said calmly. ¡°You have a month. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± After that, he hung up!

 Chapter 698 - I Love You!

    <h4>Chapter 698: I Love You!</h4>

    After the other side hung up on her, Xia Ning held her phone tight and there was suddenly a fierce look in her eyes. She then threw the phone back inside the room.

    That was a ¡°crack¡± when the phone hit the floor. It made a jarring noise when it scraped against the floor before the phone stopped moving.

    Qiao Yu stood at the door of the guest room. Slowly, he bent over and picked up the phone at his feet with a frown. Seeing the woman burying her head in her arms on the balcony, he went up to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That was some temper!¡± Qiao Yu reached Xia Ning, crouched down, and looked at her.

    Looking up at the man in front of her, Xia Ning felt so aggrieved.

    If he hadn¡¯t rejected her back then, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through what happened next, nor would she be threatened until she agreed to do that thing.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you loved me earlier?!¡± Her cheeks were streaked with tears as she stared at him.

    He had no idea the courage she had to summon to make that decision. Yes, it was partly out of her rebellious mentality, but mostly, she had wanted to be with this man.

    Qiao Yu had no idea why Xia Ning was so sad. He only knew that she made a phone call before having this breakdown. At the moment, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to find out who she had called. All he wanted was to calm her down.

    Leaning over, he pulled her into his arms andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. Please don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Huddling in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms, Xia Ning burst into tears. Things had already happened and a simple sorry wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    Maybe he would never understand how despaired she had been. At that time, she could see no future and there was no turning back.

    ¡°Do you love me?¡± asked Xia Ning suddenly.

    Qiao Yu frowned, finding her reaction way too strange today, but he still said, ¡°I love you!¡±

    Love?! Xia Ning shut her eyes slightly, wondering why she asked that question. As it turned out, she was the onecking a sense of security the most.

    Because she had brushed past love once, she wasn¡¯t able to trust love anymore.

    Was Qiao Yu to be med for that? Of course, he was! But since no one knew about her painful past, she would rather forget about it. It would do both of them good.

    Running away wasn¡¯t going to solve the problem anyway. Even if she and Qiao Yu had stayed together back then, who could promise that she wouldn¡¯t be found out?!

    Xia Ning had lost count of time when she fell asleep in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms.

    Qiao Yu looked down at the woman in his arms, realizing that this wasn¡¯t the first time that she had lost control. He had seen it more than once. Was it because of the mental illness she mentioned earlier?

    His eyes dimmed a little. Recalling her interaction with Enoch on a daily basis, he shook his head. No, she was a healthy woman and loved her kid. He could also tell that she loved him and was even willing to believe that she had only found an excuse to reject her.

    Laying Xia Ning down on the bed, Qiao Yu sat down next to her and stroked her cheek. He then turned to look at Enoch by her side. The mother and son were fast asleep.

    The look on his face was mild. Slowly, his gaze shifted to Xia Ning¡¯s phone on the table. He picked it up and tapped the screen. It required a 6-digit code to unlock. His face darkened a little.

    The next morning, Xia Ning woke up with a slight headache. She looked to her sides to find Qiao Yu and Enoch both gone. They had gotten up before she did.

    Sitting up in bed, Xia Ning recalled what happened the night before. She remembered Su Jingcheng¡¯s sudden phone call and the things she said in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms. She paled, then looked at her phone on the bedside table.

 Chapter 699 - Mummy, These Red Packets Are All for You

    <h4>Chapter 699: Mummy, These Red Packets Are All for You</h4>

    Reaching out, Xia Ning took her phone and tapped in her password. She was able to unlock it the normal way.

    The more wrong passwords one typed in, the longer one had to wait to unlock the phone.

    That was to say, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t unlock her phone, for she was confident that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t know the six-digit password.

    After unlocking her phone, Xia Ning checked her browsing history and when she saw that it was still the way it was when shest used her phone, she was finally relieved.

    She then got out of her bed, washed up, then got dressed, and went downstairs.

    Because of the holiday, the house had been rearranged for the asion. Arge ¡°Fortune¡± character had been put up at the center of the French window, which she didn¡¯t noticest night.

    Enoch sat at the dining table, counting red packets with a big smile on his face. He didn¡¯t even notice when Xia Ning came down.

    Xia Ning went up to him and smiled when she saw the red packets. ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot.¡±

    Turning around, Enoch saw Xia Ning and smiled. ¡°Mummy, Happy New Year!¡±

    Xia Ning rubbed Enoch¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Happy New Year!¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning, Enoch went quiet for a few seconds, then gave her his hand all of a sudden.

    Seeing Enoch¡¯s hand, Xia Ning was baffled. ¡°What? Do you want me to hold your hand?¡±

    ¡°Mummy, where¡¯s my red packet?¡± Enoch pouted. ¡°Daddy and Grandma gave me theirs. I¡¯m waiting for yours.¡±

    Red packet? Xia Ning searched her memory for past Chinese New Years. She did seem to recall that her dad used to give her and her mum red packets on the first morning of the new lunar year. But when she was abroad, she had no such habit and had never thought much of it.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Gao Wanhua walked in and smiled when she saw the mother and son at the dining table.

    Turning her head, Xia Ning saw Gao Wanhua and smiled. ¡°Mum, Happy New Year!¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Gao Wanhua took a red packet out of her pocket, then gave it to Xia Ning.

    Seeing the red packet, a lightbulb went off in Xia Ning¡¯s head. The ¡°Happy New Year¡± was supposed to be followed by a red packet. That was why Enoch extended his hand toward her so readily.

    ¡°Thank you, Mum!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Gao Wanhua nodded, then turned to Enoch. ¡°My dear grandson is so amazing! Look at all the red packets you¡¯ve got there!¡±

    ¡°But Mummy didn¡¯t give me one,¡± said Enoch with a pout. He looked at Xia Ning in disappointment.

    Gao Wanhua nced at Xia Ning, then recalled that thetter had grown up abroad. She understood right away and smiled at Enoch. ¡°Mummy didn¡¯t forget your red packet, she just forgot to bring them downstairs. She then shot a nce at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took the hint right away and chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot to bring it here. I¡¯ll go fetch it for you now.¡± After that, she headed back for the stairs, keeping her gaze ahead. Deep down, she felt sad. They were celebrating Chinese New Year together, but she acted like an outsider. If she had paid more attention, Enoch wouldn¡¯t have been upset today.

    Once she was back in her room, Xia Ning found her handbag and took out her wallet, only to find very little cash inside. She took out a bank card, then put it in the red packet Gao Wanhua gave her just then.

    When Xia Ning gave the red packet to Enoch, the boy smiled broadly, then reached out to hug Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning picked him up and he kissed Xia Ning on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Mummy!¡±

    Seeing the smile on Enoch¡¯s face, Xia Ning was relieved.

    However, when Enoch sat back down and opened the red packet, he looked bewildered when he saw the card inside. After darting his eyes around, he pushed all his red packets in Xia Ning¡¯s direction. ¡°Mummy, these red packets are all for you!¡±

 Chapter 700 - Donâ€™t Spend Your Money on Other Peopleâ€™s Wives

    <h4>Chapter 700: Don¡¯t Spend Your Money on Other People¡¯s Wives</h4>

    He was going to give all his red packets to her?!

    Xia Ning looked at her son in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning, Enoch said with a frown. ¡°Mummy, Daddy doesn¡¯t give you money. I can give you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning was even more baffled. Why did he say that Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t give her money? Because he had given her. Plus, how did her sone to the conclusion that she didn¡¯t have money?

    Raising the bank card, Enoch said to Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m going to put this card away. I won¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She then saw the card in Enoch¡¯s hand and saw what he meant.

    He had thought that she didn¡¯t have money because she put a bank card in the red packet. He had no idea that one could withdraw money with that card.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She had forgotten that her son was only four and had no idea what a bank card was, even when he was from a rich family himself. Thest thing in his mind was to worry about money.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need money! You can still have your red packets!¡± said Xia Ning to Enoch.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning, obviously unconvinced.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from the doorway.

    Xia Ning turned around to find Qiao Yu in a ck coat and leather gloves. He began to take his gloves off as he walked in.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Enoch shouted at Qiao Yu. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you give Mummy money?¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Enoch, then turned to look at Xia Ning. Seeing the embarrassed look on her face, he frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡± said Xia Ning in embarrassment.

    Looking at her, Qiao Yu looked even more unconvinced.

    ¡°Mummy doesn¡¯t have money! She gave me a card in my red packet! Daddy, you didn¡¯t give Mummy any money!¡± Enoch stared at Qiao Yu grumpily, then challenged his dad. ¡°You don¡¯t give her money, but I will! Mummy can have all my money!¡±

    Seeing the bank card in Enoch¡¯s hand, Qiao Yu frowned, then turned to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips, then exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were supposed to give out red packets on the first day of the lunar calendar. I don¡¯t have any cash on me and had to give him a bank card instead, but Enoch thought I didn¡¯t have any money. That was why ¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enoch was right!¡± Qiao Yu cut Xia Ning off.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning was dumbfounded. What was that supposed to mean?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you enough money and that was why you didn¡¯t have cash to give to our son. You were humiliated in front of him and that was my fault. I¡¯ll have my secretary give you my secondary card in a few days.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. That was nobody¡¯s fault! The kid was being silly. Why did he have to y along?

    ¡°Great! Mummy, you have to give me a lot of money.¡± Enoch winked at Xia Ning, not concerned about wasting his father¡¯s money at all.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. What a little money-grubber!

    ¡°What¡¯s the password of this card?¡± Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was taken aback, then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Enoch¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded, then turned to Enoch. ¡°Since your mum has given you that card, just take it.¡± After a pause, he added. ¡°Don¡¯t spend your money on other people¡¯s wives from now on. That pisses me off!¡±

 Chapter 701 - Will You Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 701: Will You Marry Me?</h4>

    Enoch didn¡¯t know what to say. Staring at Qiao Yu in bewilderment, he pouted. ¡°I¡¯m spending it on my mummy!¡±

    ¡°Your mum is my wife. If she needs money, she¡¯ll get it from me!¡± Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Keep your money for your own wife!¡±

    Xia Ning was rendered speechless by the conversation. What on earth were they talking about? Was that Qiao Yu¡¯s idea of teaching his kid?

    Enoch turned to Xia Ning with an aggrieved look on his face. ¡°Mummy... Daddy is so mean to me.¡±

    Darting a nce at Qiao Yu, Xia Ning said to Enoch. ¡°Sweetheart, dad was only joking. Mummy will be so happy if Enoch gives me money in the future. Of course, I¡¯ll take it. But now, you need to save them first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Enoch nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll save them and buy you many yummy things!¡±

    Xia Ning rubbed her son¡¯s head and smiled. He was a little foodie as well as a money-grubber!

    ¡°There, stop clinging to your mother. Go count how much money you have there and I¡¯ll give you the same amount,¡± said Qiao Yu all of a sudden.

    Enoch¡¯s eyes lit up at those words. ¡°Daddy, promise?¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    Hearing that, Enoch went back to unpacking the red packets and counting the money.

    Xia Ning watched with her mouth falling open. That actually worked? Darting a look at Qiao Yu, she was even more impressed. The man surely knew Enoch well.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go outside,¡± said Qiao Yu to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was confused. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡± Taking Xia Ning¡¯s hand, Qiao Yu led her out.

    Despite the heavy snow the night before, there was no snow on thewn. The roof was still covered by a thickyer of snow.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face lit up when she saw the three snowmen on thewn.

    To be more precise, they were two bigger snowmen and a smaller one. The small one stood between the two bigger ones and judging by the clothes, the two bigger ones were a man and a woman.

    The bigger snowmen were about a meter tall and even the smaller one was half a meter tall. Building them had to be some serious work. Moreover, the facial features had been carefully sculpted and one could tell that the maker had put in a lot of effort.

    Xia Ning studied all three of them, then asked Qiao Yu by her side. ¡°Did you make these?¡± Although she already knew the answer.

    Qiao Yu looked at her. ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I like them a lot. Thank you!¡± He promised her to make her a snowman the night before, but she didn¡¯t expect to see these today. He had probably moved the snow from somewhere else. She wondered how early he had gotten up.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Xia Ning asked Qiao Yu gently.

    Qiao Yu looked into her eyes. ¡°Not at all!¡± As long as she was happy, he would do anything!

    Turning toward the snowmen, Xia Ning sighed with emotions. ¡°My dad and I used to build three snowmen like these when I was little and I was the one standing between my parents. Happy times are always the shortest and before I knew it, I have be a mother too. I have my own child now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll build you a snowman every year from now on!¡± Qiao Yu stepped forward and took Xia Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be a very happy family!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± They would be very happy indeed.

    Just then, Qiao Yu took out a red square box out of his pocket, opened it in front of Xia Ning, and dropped to one knee. He looked at her and his ck eyes were filled with his deepest love. ¡°Xia Ning, will you marry me?¡±

 Chapter 702 - Am I Not the Best New Yearâ€™s Gift?

    <h4>Chapter 702: Am I Not the Best New Year¡¯s Gift?</h4>

    It was early in the morning on the first day of the lunar year. It snowed the night before and standing on thewn, the wind felt like des on the cheeks.

    The snow on thewn had melted, but the mud had frozen up. It made one shudder just to think of the freezing sensation of kneeling on the ground.

    Looking at the man, who had gone down on one knee, Xia Ning shifted her gaze to the diamond ring in the box he was holding. She recognized that diamond. The stone alone was worth hundreds of millions. It was proof enough of his sincerity.

    If she was given a diamond ring like this five years ago, she would probably die from joy.

    However, she had witnessed life and death and seen through love during those five years. Only then did she realize that things like this were mere worldly possessions. A marriage proposal was no more than a ritual and the so-called romance was nothingpared to the cruel reality.

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Qiao Yu frowned a little, for even though her eyes were on him, her mind was somewhere else. To be more precise, she was absent-minded.

    Did she not want to marry him?!

    That idea made Qiao Yu¡¯s heart sink. He knew what he did had hurt her badly and was afraid that the scar might stay there forever.

    The proposal had arrivedte, but he meant it this time.

    ¡°Xia Ning, marry me!¡± Looking at her, Qiao Yu repeated. His pupils contracted and his extended arm was trembling slightly. Yes, he was nervous. He was scared that he might be rejected.

    Xia Ning came back to herself. Looking at the man kneeling down in front of her, something flickered in her eyes.

    She suddenly frowned and said in a displeased tone. ¡°That¡¯s not very romantic, your proposal.¡±

    Not very romantic?! Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning in bewilderment, clearly surprised by that almost childish statement.

    He had thought that the proposal was romantic enough. Even Mu Zichen had praised him after he told that guy his n, but he had never anticipated that Xia Ning would be displeased.

    ¡°All you have is a ring. There are no flowers, no balloons, no audience, and no loudspeakers. I¡¯m not going to say yes just like this!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Hearing that, Qiao Yu saw light. Ever since he started to know her better, he began to learn what women wanted as well. Maybe all the girls in the world wanted a happy, romantic proposal that came with flowers, a ring, and even all the envy in the world.

    Rising to his feet, Qiao Yu put the ring away, then said to Xia Ning in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it properly this time. It doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    Xia Ning bit her lip, then said grumpily, ¡°Next time you want to propose, can you give me a heads up? It¡¯s really freaking me out!¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to surprised you.¡± Qiao Yu went up to Xia Ning with a slight frown. ¡°But it seems that you weren¡¯t pleasantly surprised.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered and she couldn¡¯t meet his gaze, fearing that he might see through her. Keeping her head lowered, Xia Ning then saw his knee. The trouser leg had been soaked by the icy water.

    Reaching out, she put a hand over his knee, then asked in a low voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± The cold sensation on her fingertip made her cringe.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± said Qiao Yu. His handsnded on her shoulders and he pulled her into his arms. He then said in her ear. ¡°Dear wife, Happy Chinese New Year!¡±

    Leaning against his chest, Xia Ning closed her eyes. In fact, this was already a very romantic marriage proposal by her standard and she was happy. Pursing her lips, she said in a muffled voice. ¡°Happy Chinese New Year. Enoch has a lot of red packets and I want some, too!¡±

    Holding Xia Ning in his arms, Qiao Yu kissed her on the ear. There was an affectionate look in his eyes when he whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t I the best New Year¡¯s gift?¡±

 Chapter 703 - Making Dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 703: Making Dumplings</h4>

    Qiao Yu had to go back to the old Qiao family house on the first day of the lunar year. His father had passed away, but his grandfather was still alive, as well as his second uncle. He had to pay them a visit.

    He hadn¡¯t acknowledged Enoch as his son in public, so the boy couldn¡¯t go with him. As for Xia Ning, since she wasn¡¯t married to him yet, she couldn¡¯t go with him either.

    Hence, Xia Ning, Gao Wanhua, and Enoch stayed at home.

    Xia Ning flipped through all the greetings on her phone.

    Zheng Ziming sent her a message before down, but it wasn¡¯t a greeting.

    ¡°Remember to call the UK!¡±

    Xia Ning paled. So Wen Yue wasn¡¯t the only one Su Jingcheng had contacted. He had talked to Zheng Ziming too! That guy was very well-connected.

    Tapping open the next message, Xia Ning saw that it was from Jin Yan. He had invited her to a movie.

    ¡°Agent X¡±, the film in which he acted the leading role, came out today. They had said earlier that they would watch it together on its premiere day.

    Xia Ning nced at Enoch, who was ying with his building blocks on the floor and hesitated.

    Gao Wanhua, who was having some tea, noticed Xia Ning¡¯s nce. She then saw the phone in Xia Ning¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Do you need to go out?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded at Gao Wanhua. ¡°Yes, I have some errands to run!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Gao Wanhua with a smile. ¡°Sitting around on the first day of the new year is kind of boring.¡±

    Rising to her feet, Xia Ning was grateful for the offer. ¡°Mum, thank you for taking care of Enoch.¡±

    ¡°You silly kid. We¡¯re family!¡± Gao Wanhua smiled, then said to Enoch, who was still on the floor. ¡°Enoch, your mum¡¯s going out today. I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

    Looking up, Enoch said to Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy,e back early.¡±

    Xia Ning went up to Enoch, crouched down, and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± After that, she went upstairs to get changed and fetch her bag.

    She drove her own car to a vi in the suburbs, where Jin Yan and her had agreed to meet in.

    The movie was in the evening and she hade early so that she could make up for the fact that she didn¡¯t spend New Year¡¯s Eve with him.

    Jin Yan had no family left, so Xia Ning had promised him that she would try her best to spend the Chinese New Year with him. Her family was still alive, but they might as well be dead to her. To some extent, Jin Yan was her only family.

    Xia Ning pressed the doorbell when she got to the vi. The door opened right away.

    Jin Yan wore an apron over his woolen sweater. He had some white powder on his face.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in bewilderment.

    Jin Yan made way for her, then said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m making dumplings. Aren¡¯t they your favorite?¡±

    Xia Ning walked in to find tworge bowls on the dining table. She went over to find flour in one of them and fillings in the other. The first should be where the dough was kneaded and there were several fillings in the second. Quite a few dumplings were already on the table.

    ¡°Have you invited other people over?¡± Xia Ning asked Jin Yan. She roughly counted the dumplings and saw that there were over a hundred already, yet there were still a lot of dumpling wrappers on the table. If he finished them all, there would be hundreds of dumplings.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just you and me,¡± said Jin Yan. He then fetched a dumpling wrapper and went on making dumplings.

    ¡°Can we finish all these?¡± Xia Ning put her bag down on the sofa.

    Jin Yan made dumplings with his skillful hands, then said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made some extra for you to take back home. You like dumplings. Homemade ones are cleaner than the ones you buy in the stores.¡±

    ¡°So, I get to eat in and take away?¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t eat a free lunch. Let me help you.¡± She then went to the kitchen to wash her hands.

 Chapter 704 - I See No Future

    <h4>Chapter 704: I See No Future</h4>

    Looking in the direction of the kitchen, Jin Yan chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you can do it? You¡¯ll get your hands dirty and increase my workload. There¡¯s not much left to do. I can handle it myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me like that. I used to make dumplings myself, okay?¡± Xia Ning came back out after washing her hands, then said to Jin Yan in a provocative manner. ¡°Do you want to race me? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s a faster worker.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled involuntarily. ¡°You won¡¯t win.¡±

    Xia Ning raised an eyebrow. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± After that, she started making dumplings right away.¡±

    She then saw Jin Yan wrap the wrapper around the filling with his nimble fingers and he was even able to make different styles of dumplings. Seeing her uniform dumplings, Xia Ning realized that she had underestimated Jin Yan.

    However, they werepeting on who was the faster one, but not whose dumplings were prettier.

    Seeing that Xia Ning had repeatedly torn the wrappers, Jin Yan went up to her and raised the wrapper to her face. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to do it. Don¡¯t put in too much filling. This wrapper is rather thin, so make sure the filling isn¡¯t too damp.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Xia Ning. Watching Jin Yan¡¯s movement, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement. ¡°Jin Yan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this my whole life,¡± said Jin Yan with a smile.

    Xia Ning nodded. Seeing all the dumplings on the table, she sighed. ¡°Your future girlfriend is going to be a very happy woman. You¡¯re an amazing cook. She¡¯s going to have something yummy every day.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled, then turned to Xia Ning. ¡°So my girlfriend is only with me for my food?¡±

    ¡°And your great looks too! Music King Jin!¡± said Xia Ning with a grin.

    Jin Yan smiled. ¡°If only my looks work that well.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in bewilderment. That sounded weird.

    Jin Yan smiled. ¡°If my good looks are really that effective, why am I still single?¡±

    Raising an eyebrow, Xia Ning said in resignation. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too picky. I can post a ¡®girlfriend needed¡¯ post for you and this ce would be filled with girls in no time.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Jin Yan smiled. ¡°That would surely give me a headache.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, I think you had girlfriends before. Have you lost contact with them?¡± asked Xia Ning. She seldom asked Jin Yan about his personal life, for as close as they were, she still respected his privacy.

    Of course, those he could tell her didn¡¯t count.

    ¡°I had girlfriends? Says who?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was surprised, then she almostughed. Since when did she begin to believe the tabloids?

    ¡°Music King Jin, you¡¯ll have to work harder!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me. What about you? Have you decided to stay with Qiao Yu?¡±

    The smile vanished from Xia Ning¡¯s face right away. She fell silent and turned her focus on the dumpling in her hands. No matter how hard she tried to close the wrapper around the filling, she just couldn¡¯t do it properly.

    Seeing her reaction, Jin Yan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°He proposed to me this morning!¡±

    The look on Jin Yan¡¯s face changed, but it was back to normal when he studied Xia Ning¡¯s face. ¡°Did you say yes?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Ning put the dumpling down. It was probably going to be the ugliest dumpling she made today. ¡°I see no future in the marriage with him and that feeling is even stronger than thest time! Jin Yan, I can¡¯t afford any loss anymore! If I¡¯m left all by myself again, I¡¯d rather die!¡±

 Chapter 705 - Her Talent

    <h4>Chapter 705: Her Talent</h4>

    Jin Yan cooked the dumplings in every possible way. He fried them, deep-fried them, steamed them, and boiled them.

    Seeing all the dumplings on the table, Xia Ning wanted to call it a dumpling banquet.

    What was more, Jin Yan killed the condiment sauce. Xia Ning couldn¡¯t put her chopsticks down.

    ¡°Music King Jin, you¡¯re the enemy of all actresses!¡± With a dumpling in her mouth, Xia Ning stared at Jin Yan. No actress can stay slim if they ate like this every day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll support you if you can¡¯t act anymore. I promise I¡¯ll feed you on time.¡± Jin Yan smiled, then put a steamed dumpling in Xia Ning¡¯s te.

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. Was he feeding a pig?

    ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡±

    ¡°This is thest one. Please.¡± Jin Yan gave her a look that she couldn¡¯t resist.

    Looking at the dumpling, Xia Ning picked it up in resignation. Anyway, it was going to be thest one and the dumpling was really delicious.

    After dinner, Jin Yan cleaned the table, then showed Xia Ning the script of his new movie.

    ¡°This is the edited version of the one I showed you before. Take a look. I¡¯ve marked the parts that have been changed.¡± Jin Yan went up to the sofa and tossed Xia Ning the script.

    Leaning back on the sofa, Xia Ning looked satiated andid back. She picked the script up and started reading. A momentter, she asked, ¡°Has the starting date been set yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nned to start in March because they haven¡¯t finished casting yet,¡± replied Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Do you have other ns before that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a reality show, some TV interviews, and a few film and television events. I¡¯m starting working on my new album too.¡± Jin Yan said with a smile. ¡°What about you? Any other jobs aside from my film?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still attending publicity events for ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ and there should be some new films,¡± replied Xia Ning after some thought. ¡°I¡¯m already reading some scripts at the moment, but nothing is decided yet.¡±

    ¡°So it won¡¯t be a busy year for you.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he studied Xia Ning. An idea seemed to strike him.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ll probably have future ns along the way.¡± Xia Ning smiled a little. ¡°In fact, I like being an actress. Sometimes when I¡¯m on a job long enough, I can see a big part of me reflected in the role I y, so much so that I can have a hard time differentiating the role from reality.

    Although she didn¡¯t join the showbiz because she liked acting, as time went by, she seemed to start liking it.

    ¡°That means you¡¯re engaged in the story. You have talent in almost everything!¡± said Jin Yan in amazement. ¡°I knew you were really smart when we were little, but I¡¯m more impressed now that we¡¯re all grownups. You can master everything from finance and the stock market to investment and showbiz.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s because I have no choice.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go on the reality show with me?¡± Jin Yan suddenly suggested.

    Xia Ning turned him down without hesitation. ¡°You know me. I¡¯m not into variety shows. After all, I have no talent in being funny or entertaining the mass poption.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Just follow me and you¡¯ll get through.¡± Jin Yan exined.

    Xia Ning still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. My kid needs me. I don¡¯t think I have that much time.¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning, Jin Yan fell silent. He then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He knew that it was impossible to change her mind and when it changed, something earth-shattering must have happened.

 Chapter 706 - The Qiao Family House

    <h4>Chapter 706: The Qiao Family House</h4>

    The old Qiao family house was built in the 1930s and was of a European style. Although it was an old house, it had been renovated every few years, which maintained its impressive appearance.

    Today was the first day of the lunar year and most of the members of the extended Qiao family were there.

    Qiao Yu arrived to find most of his rtives there. He heard them talking inside before he entered the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with my cousin? Why isn¡¯t he here? Does he think he can show upte for Grandpa¡¯s New Year gathering just because he¡¯s the boss of the family business now?¡± In the main hall, a man sat there, crossing his legs at his knees and looking careless and unrestrained.

    ¡°Youtian, what are you talking about? Your cousin respects your grandfather the most. Of course, he¡¯lle here on the first day of the lunar year.¡± Next to him, Jiang Peiyun said with a frown.

    ¡°Mum, who are you kidding? You can count it yourself. How many times did my cousine back herest year? We had to invite him over and over again each time. It¡¯s obvious that he has no respect for Grandpa.¡± Qiao Youtian snorted. ¡°He didn¡¯t evene back for the family reunion dinnerst night. When my uncle was alive, we used to eat together as a family.¡±

    Opposite him, a middle-aged man scolded him. ¡°Sit properly when you¡¯re with your seniors. Straighten your back. I don¡¯t care how you behave around other people. Here at home, you¡¯re just a junior member.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Qiao Youtianined.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Yu is busy and it¡¯s normal hees a littlete.¡± The white-haired men at the host seat said all of a sudden. He seemed to be in his seventies. His forehead was covered with wrinkles and his eyes were deep-set, but he still looked as sharp as any younger men.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Yu must be busy at work. It¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s a littlete.¡± Some more distant rtives chimed in.

    ¡°Yu is the most filial grandson. He made sure that everything here at the old house is the best. He has made sure that his grandfather can enjoy his old age in peace.¡±

    ¡°You have to give it to Yu, though. Shengshi was already thriving when his father was in charge. He has only taken over for a couple of years and who would have guessed that he would bring the business to a whole new level?¡±

    Everyone did nothing but sing praises for Qiao Yu. They were no fools and could tell that Qiao Zhiming, the second son of the old man, had an overly ambitious family. However, one shouldn¡¯t bully people without watching out for their powerful connections. Now that Qiao Yu was in charge of everything of the Shengshi Group, thest thing they wanted to do was offend Qiao Yu!

    Even the old man knew it. So what if they were discontent. That grandson of his was formidable. Even he had to give in to Qiao Yu in the end.

    Qiao Yu heard everything outside the door, but he didn¡¯t let anything show on his handsome face. After a moment of silence, he walked in.

    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m a littlete.¡± He said in a cold, indifferent voice in the doorway.

    All eyes turned in his direction as they watched the majestic figure walk in. ¡°Yu, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The second branch of the Qiao family, who looked so displeased a moment ago, rose to their feet immediately. Qiao Zhiming went up to Qiao Yu with a smile. ¡°It snowed yesterday. Was the traffic keeping you?¡± He looked almost sincere.

    Qiao Yu walked past Qiao Zhiming without so much as darting a look in his direction. He went straight to the old man. ¡°Grandpa, Happy New Year!¡±

    Old Master Qiao smiled at Qiao Yu. ¡°Happy New Year to you, too. Where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    ¡°She missed my father yesterday and didn¡¯t get any sleep. I let her stay at home today,¡± said Qiao Yu quietly.

    Hearing that, Old Master Qiao sighed. ¡°Please tell her to not get too upset.¡±

    ¡°Tch. He¡¯s been dead for years and she¡¯s still upset? You won¡¯t fool anyone!¡± said a sarcastic voice all of a sudden

 Chapter 707 - Second Branch of the Qiao Family

    <h4>Chapter 707: Second Branch of the Qiao Family</h4>

    Something seemed to gather in Qiao Yu¡¯s ck eyes and he turned to the direction of the voice with a gaze as cold as a de.

    That look made Jiang Peiyun lower her head immediately.

    Qiao Zhiming was mad about Qiao Yu ignoring him only just then, but his face turned livid when he heard Jiang Peiyun¡¯s words. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t something one was supposed to say on the first day of a new year.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear my second aunt clearly. Can you repeat that?¡± Looking at Jiang Peiyun, Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Jiang Peiyun shrunk her neck involuntarily when she met Qiao Yu¡¯s cold gaze. By then, she had undoubtedly realized that she had said the wrong thing. She could think however she wanted, but saying it aloud would probably offend someone.

    Recalling what her family had gone through in the past few years, Jiang Peiyun was disgruntled.

    ¡°Yu, your mother is my sister-inw and the hostess of the first branch of this family. We can live with her not showing up on the family reunion dinner on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, but she won¡¯t even greet us with a ¡®happy new year¡¯ on the first day of a lunar year. Does she have any respect for your grandfather, the senior member of this family, at all?¡± Jiang Peiyun looked stubbornly at Qiao Yu. ¡°Plus, what was that attitude you gave to your second uncle just then? You might be in charge of Shengshi, but you¡¯re still his nephew. It¡¯s only natural that you show him due respect.¡±

    All other family members were embarrassed by Jiang Peiyun¡¯s words.

    What was wrong with this woman? Why would she provoke Qiao Yu like that? She had thought too highly of her branch of the family.

    But they understood why Jiang Peiyun was so against Qiao Yu¡¯s family. It was rumored that the Jiang Group, the business of Jiang Peiyun¡¯s own family, went bankruptst year and Qiao Yu was behind the whole operation. Jiang Peiyun had hated Qiao Yu to the core because of that.

    ¡°You stupid woman! You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Shut your mouth!¡± Qiao Zhiming bellowed at Jiang Peiyun, then turned to Qiao Yu. ¡°Yu, please don¡¯t be mad. Your aunt just has the habit of speaking her mind!¡±

    He only shut Jiang Peiyun up after she had said everything and his exnation was rather ambiguous, too. By ¡°speaking her mind¡±, he meant that she was telling the truth and her only fault was to have said it aloud.

    It was obvious that Qiao Zhiming and his wife were both angry with Qiao Yu and that they had decided to put on airs in order to teach Qiao Yu a lesson about respecting his senior. However, when one thought too highly of themselves, they would usually end up humiliating themselves.

    Lowering his gaze, Qiao Yu kept his face emotionless. ¡°After my father passed away, my grandfather is the only one in the Qiao family that I¡¯ll consider my senior.¡±

    Those words shocked everyone and everyone stared at Qiao Yu in astonishment. What was that supposed to mean? Was he going to cut Qiao Zhiming and his family off?

    Qiao Zhiming¡¯s face turned livid at those words and he red at Qiao Yu. It was so obvious that the man had no respect for his second uncle whatsoever and he had just humiliated them without hesitation!

    ¡°Yu, so what if you¡¯re the president of Shengshi? Don¡¯t you forget for a minute that we¡¯re all part of the Qiao family!¡± said Jiang Peiyun angrily. ¡°How can you turn you back on your family like this? You¡¯ll be used by everyone!¡±

    Hearing that, Qiao Youtian nced at Qiao Yu, then smirked. ¡°Mum, he has all the power and we¡¯re no longer considered his family. He¡¯s so cold toward us because he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯re going to ask for our share of the inheritance. After all, my dad has his im to the family money too. Qiao Yu would be dreaming if he thinks he can have it all to himself!¡±

 Chapter 708 - I Know I Can Do It

    <h4>Chapter 708: I Know I Can Do It</h4>

    Qiao Youtian was blunt. Family inheritance had always been a taboo in big, rich families like this one, but no one could look past it.

    No one in the living room dared to speak a word and all eyes were on the majestic, king-like man.

    However, he acted as if he heard nothing. He then went up to Old Master Qiao and sat down next to thetter.

    The look on Qiao Youtian¡¯s face changed when he saw Qiao Yu¡¯s reaction. He was obviously displeased. What kind of attitude was that? Was Qiao Yu not going to exin himself at all?

    Moreover, Qiao Zhiming, who was Qiao Yu¡¯s senior, was still standing. How could Qiao Yu sit down?

    Qiao Youtian had disliked his cousin since they were little. That guy had excellent grades and good looks and was the eldest son of their grandfather¡¯s eldest child. Qiao Youtian was inferior to Qiao Yu in every single aspect. So much so that people seemed to have forgotten that the Qiao family even had another grandson.

    His father is my grandfather¡¯s son and so is mine. Why can my uncle¡¯s family have all the meat when we¡¯re starving here?

    Old Master Qiao nced at Qiao Yu, then turned to Qiao Zhiming and Qiao Youtian with a frown. He said in a displeased tone. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t put it that way!¡± Qiao Zhiming smiled obsequiously. ¡°It¡¯s just kid¡¯s talking.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s what? 25? 26? And you call him a kid?¡± Old Master Qiao shot a nce at Qiao Zhiming, then snorted. ¡°Has he ever done anything meaningful so far? All he ever did was fooling around, wasting his time, and staying ignorant and ipetent! How many times have I told him to learn from his cousin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± said Qiao Zhiming in a hurry.

    Qiao Youtian wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to learn from my cousin, but he never gave me a chance.¡± He then nced at Qiao Yu. ¡°Could it be that my cousin has been limiting my opportunities because he was afraid that I would outshine him? Frankly, if I¡¯m doing the same job as he does now, I would be as good as him!¡±

    ¡°Teehee...¡± Someone chuckled all of a sudden.

    The look on Qiao Youtian¡¯s face changed and he turned in the direction of the sound. He then saw his rtives cover their mouths and try their best to fight back their smiles. It was so obvious that they wereughing at him.

    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Qiao Youtian red at them, then said angrily, ¡°Laugh again and I¡¯ll kick you all out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Watch your mouth!¡± Old Master Qiao cut Qiao Youtian off. ¡°You¡¯ve been spoiled. That¡¯s not the way you¡¯re supposed to talk to your seniors. Sit down and behave yourself, or leave now!¡±

    Despite his vexation, Qiao Youtian didn¡¯t dare to talk back. He sat down in frustration.

    Everyone in the living room lowered their heads and kept their breathing quiet. The main family members were fighting and the best they could do was to stay out of it.

    Old Master Qiao turned to Qiao Yu. ¡°Your cousin is still young. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Old Master Qiao and said indifferently.

    ¡°He¡¯s only behaving like that because he has nothing better to do. How about giving him a position and letting him work for ourpany this year?¡± Old Master Qiao went on.

    Qiao Yu sipped his tea, then said to Old Master Qiao in an emotionless voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the only job he¡¯ll want is mine.¡±

    The blunt statement baffled Old Master Qiao and he frowned without saying anything else.

    ¡°As if I would beg to get a job in Shengshi.¡± Qiao Youtian smirked.

    Putting down his teacup, Qiao Yu rose to his feet, then said to Old Master Qiao. ¡°I still have errands to run in the afternoon and I should get going. I¡¯lle visit you some other day, Grandpa.¡±

    The old man knew what was bothering Qiao Yu and he didn¡¯t try to keep him here longer. He nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded at him, then turned to leave. A middle-aged woman was standing by the door with a young woman and they watched as Qiao Yu left. He never darted a look in their direction.

    The middle-aged woman tugged at the young one. ¡°Xinni, do you know who that is?¡±

    Watching Qiao Yu from behind, Meng Xinni looked stunned. She smiled. ¡°Of course I do. He¡¯s Qiao Yu, the president of Shengshi!¡±

    The middle-aged woman went on. ¡°I brought you here today just to see him. If you can get his attention and marry him, our family will surely prosper.

    Looking at her mother, Meng Xinni was very confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know I can do it!¡±

 Chapter 709 - Post-credit Scene And Confession!

    <h4>Chapter 709: Post-credit Scene And Confession!</h4>

    After leaving the old Qiao family house, Qiao Yu drove straight back home.

    To his surprise, Xia Ning wasn¡¯t there when he got back.

    ¡°Mum, where¡¯s Xia Ning?¡± Qiao Yu walked in and asked Gao Wanhua, who was ying with Enoch.

    Gao Wanhua helped Enoch with his jigsaw puzzle, then looked up at her son. ¡°You¡¯re back. She went out to run some errands.¡±

    Hearing that, Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°Has she gone out with a friend? Which one?¡±

    ¡°She has her own friends. Give her some space and don¡¯t push her too hard,¡± replied Gao Wanhua. After some thought, she said, ¡°How¡¯s your grandfather?¡±

    Qiao Yu went to sit on the sofa. ¡°He¡¯s doing good.¡±

    Seeing the look on Qiao Yu¡¯s face, Gao Wanhua could tell that he didn¡¯t want to go back to the old family house. ¡°Just pay a visit during important festivals. Your father¡¯s gone, but he¡¯s still your grandfather. He deserves your respect.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Qiao Yu. Picking up his phone, he checked Xia Ning¡¯s number, hesitated for a moment, then dialed it. However, her phone was switched off.

    Looking at his phone, Qiao Yu frowned. It was the first day of a new lunar year. Who could she be with?!

    Over on the other end, Xia Ning stayed at Jin Yan¡¯s ce to discuss the script with him well into the night.

    The movie they were going to watch was that night. They bought tickets for an Imax screen at a movie theater downtown. Since it was the first day of a new lunar year and Jin Yan, the famous idol yed the leading role, all seats had been sold.

    Xia Ning and Jin Yan wore masks and sunsses and sat down on thest row with popcorns and coke.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like coke.¡± Seeing the big cup in Xia Ning¡¯s hand, Jin Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°It depends on the asion. How can you watch a film with popcorns, but not drink coke!¡± said Xia Ning with her eyebrows raised.

    Jin Yan frowned. ¡°Of course you can have a coke, but it¡¯s cold outside and there¡¯s a lot of ice in it. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just one cup. You¡¯re so naggy.¡± Xia Ning stared at the screen, then said suddenly, ¡°Alright, quiet now. The movie¡¯s starting. Let me enjoy the acting of Music King Jin.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning in resignation, then rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off just for today.¡± He then turned to the screen as well.

    The movie started. When Jin Yan¡¯s face showed up, all the girls in the hall shrieked.

    ¡°Jin Yan is so handsome.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so cool. This movie is so going to be a hit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy I watched it today, or I¡¯ll regret it so much.¡±

    Hearing that, Xia Ning turned to look at Jin Yan next to her. She was going to say something, but when she saw that he was watching the movie unblinkingly, she smiled, then turned her attention back to the screen, too.

    After thest scene when the main character yed by Jin Yan torched the enemy¡¯s den in a shy style, all the girls rose to their feet and pped their hands.

    The movie was 107 minutes long. Xia Ning was going to rise to her feet after it ended when Jin Yan held her harm, asking, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was past ten already.

    ¡°A few more minutes!¡± Jin Yan didn¡¯t let go of her.

    Seeing that a lot of the audience had left, Xia Ning looked from the screen to Jin Yan, then asked tentatively, ¡°Is there going to be a post-credit scene?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yan nodded.

    Xia Ning sat back down and watched the screen. The image on it changed after a moment, showing Jin Yan sitting on the sofa in a casual outfit. He greeted the audience with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, everyone, this is Jin Yan. I¡¯m so d that everyone hase to watch this movie. I wish everyone a happy new year and all the best. I¡¯d like to thank all my fans. Thank you for being there for me all along. I¡¯d also like to wish the most important person in my life to live happily forever!¡±

    A fervent murmur spread across the audience. That was a confession!

 Chapter 710 - A Scene at the Cinema

    <h4>Chapter 710: A Scene at the Cinema</h4>

    The entire hall erupted and the female fans shrieked.

    ¡°Holy shit! Is Jin Yan, my idol, in love?¡±

    ¡°That was such a pleasant surprise! I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t leave, or I would have missed that part!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the most important person in his life? This is the first time I ever heard him mention them. That¡¯s sad though. My idol is no longer avable.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan in surprise as well. ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡±

    Jin Yan smiled at Xia Ning. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning covered her mouth with a surprised and unbelievable look in her eyes. She asked, ¡°Really? Since when? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Are you sure you should have spent today with me? Won¡¯t your girlfriend be angry?!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Xia Ning in amazement. ¡°You ask a lot of questions. Which one should I answer first?¡±

    Realizing that she had asked too many questions, Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°My bad. Come, we should leave now. But you¡¯ll have to tell me everythingter.¡±

    She was going to rise to her feet when a girl leaned over.

    ¡°Are you Jin Yan?¡± The girl looked at Jin Yan with twinkling eyes.

    Despite his mask and sunsses, Jin Yan¡¯s facial features were still recognizable.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his identity, Jin Yan took his sunsses off and smiled at the fan with a finger at his lips. ¡°Please keep it a secret.¡±

    The fan nodded, but she felt dizzy and fell backward.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Jin Yan steadied the fan.

    The falling and helping made a lot of noise, attracting the attention of the leaving audience. They spotted Jin Yan right away.

    ¡°Am I seeing things? Look who that is!¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Why is Jin Yan here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Jin Yan! I¡¯m sure of it!¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, Jin Yan!¡± All the female fans rushed towards Jin Yan and Xia Ning¡¯s direction.

    Seeing that, Xia Ning was given a headache. She had always known how passionate Jin Yan¡¯s fans were.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xia Ning whispered.

    Helping the fan to sit down, Jin Yan took Xia Ning¡¯s hand, then said, ¡°Run, of course!¡± He then led her toward the exit.

    ¡°Jin Yan, could you sign this for me?¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, I¡¯d like to take a picture with you.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, Jin Yan...¡±

    The female fans blocked Jin Yan¡¯s way, creating a boisterous scene in the hall.

    ¡°Everyone, make way please!¡± Jin Yan pulled Xia Ning toward the entrance.

    Xia Ning felt as if she was going to be crushed by all these fans. If she knew this, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed behind for the post-credit scene.

    ¡°Jin Yan, Jin Yan, please don¡¯t leave!¡± The fans called after them.

    Jin Yan and Xia Ning left the hall, then ran toward the exit. As soon as they were outside, they headed for the stairs of the mall, instead of the elevator. The fans all rushed toward the elevator but found no one there. Since one of the elevators was going down and the door to the other opened at that moment, they filed in immediately. The rest of the fans turned to the stairs.

    However, Jin Yan and Xia Ning only went down one floor and stayed there. Hearing the thumping footsteps on the stairs, they knew that the fans had gone further down. They let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Music King Jin, you¡¯re so popr! We can¡¯t even watch a movie without an ident!¡± Xia Ning said in resignation.

    Jin Yan chuckled. ¡°Well, it was my fault. Come, I¡¯ll treat you to ate-night snack!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Compared to that, I¡¯m more interested in your girlfriend.¡± Xia Ning looked curiously at him. ¡°When did you get a girlfriend and who is she?¡±

 Chapter 711 - His Girlfriend Is in the Showbiz?!

    <h4>Chapter 711: His Girlfriend Is in the Showbiz?!</h4>

    Jin Yan was almost thirty but had stayed single. Although his fans didn¡¯t like the idea of him having a girlfriend, they would be disappointed if their idol wasn¡¯t wanted by any woman.

    The fans reached the first-floor lobby and ran out of the building, but Jin Yan couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. What a pity. We¡¯ve lost track of him.¡±

    ¡°Hey, did you notice that Jin Yan was holding someone¡¯s hand? It was a woman.¡±

    Hearing that, the fans eyed one another and exchanged looks. They said in unison in the end. ¡°It was Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Hey, did you notice who she looked like?¡±

    ¡°I took a picture. Come and have a look. She looked really familiar to me too!¡± One of the fans took out her phone, trying to figure out who the woman with Jin Yan was.

    In the picture, Jin Yan held the woman¡¯s wrist in one hand and had his other hand on her shoulder as he helped her make her way out.

    A lot of pictures were taken and one of them caught the woman¡¯s front face.

    ¡°I know her!¡± One of the fans cried out. ¡°It¡¯s Xia Ning!¡±

    So Xia Ning is Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend?! The idea instantly shocked everyone, rumor was going around before Chinese New Year that the two of them were going out. Back then, Jin Yan had gone to pick Xia Ning up from the airport himself and the two of them were spotted in the same car.

    If that was the case, this Chinese New Year would turn out to be a very eventful one.

    Blocking Jin Yan in a corner, Xia Ning looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°Music King Jin, why is it so hard to get your girlfriend¡¯s name out of your mouth? Or do you want to keep it from me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jin Yan smiled in resignation. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell, really.¡±

    ¡°If you have nothing to say about your girlfriend, why are you with her? Music King Jin, are you listening to yourself? You just don¡¯t want me to know her.¡± Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t ask you anymore. You¡¯ll call me nosey.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to leave and Jin Yan followed her in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. She¡¯s just some girl I know from before.¡±

    ¡°Did you know her from the orphanage?¡± Xia Ning asked directly. ¡°Or did you go to college together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, from the orphanage,¡± said Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, then turned to look at Jin Yan with an intrigued look in her eyes. ¡°So, you grew up together in the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yan nodded.

    ncing at Jin Yan, Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Who would have guessed? Music King Jin would actually take advantage of his favorable position.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop making fun of me.¡± Jin Yan rubbed Xia Ning¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ll probably give me the cold shoulder if I still can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never be bold enough to do that. Who am I to say anything if you decided to stay single for the rest of your life? But are you going to go public now?¡± Xia Ning asked. Since he had revealed it in the post-credit scene, he was probably serious about it.

    Looking at her, Jin Yan smiled. ¡°I do have that n. The post-credit scene was to see how she would react.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to?¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan in surprise. She couldn¡¯t believe that a woman wouldn¡¯t want to reveal her rtionship with someone like Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan said, ¡°Yes.¡± He then walked off.

    Xia Ning followed him in a hurry and pressed. ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°She feared that it might affect her career,¡± replied Jin Yan.

    ¡°She¡¯s in the showbiz, too?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Jin Yan turned his head in Xia Ning¡¯s direction and there was a grim look on his handsome face. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Who Were You With Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 712:</h4>

    <h4>Who Were You With Tonight?</h4>

    If Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend was also in the showbiz, Xia Ning could understand why he didn¡¯t tell her about his girlfriend.

    Things wereplicated in the showbiz. Actors and actresses relied on the support of their fans as much as their acting skills to maintain their high ie. The fans usually didn¡¯t like to see their idols getting married. After all, no one would be happy to hear that the people they fantasized about had found their other half.

    That was why many people in the showbiz had kept their marriage a secret, fearing that they might lose fans if the news got out.

    ¡°Find a day and introduce us,¡± said Xia Ning all of a sudden. Jin Yan was like a brother to her and she was genuinely happy to see that her brother had found the woman he loved.

    Looking at Xia Ning, Jin Yan said, ¡°Do you remember the reality show I¡¯m going to be on? The guests are all real couples. You¡¯ll see her then.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened and she covered her mouth as she stared at Jin Yan in disbelief. She only said with a smile a whileter. ¡°I see that you¡¯re taking her very seriously. A reality show that has real couples as guests will surely make it to the front page. Music King Jin, I can¡¯t wait to meet the beauty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s indeed very beautiful. Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve talked for so long. I bet you¡¯re hungry now. Come. I¡¯ll treat you to some nice food.¡±

    ¡°Nice food is the only kind of food I¡¯ll ept!¡± Xia Ning raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m gonna eat as much as I can and the bill¡¯s on you! That¡¯s what you get for keeping such a big secret from me.¡±

    Jin Yan rubbed Xia Ning¡¯s head. ¡°Sure. Whatever you want. You can eat anything you like. How about that?¡±

    ¡°I like the sound of that!¡± Xia Ning smiled, then led the way.

    It was eleven o¡¯clock after they ate and Jin Yan proposed that Xia Ning spent the night at his ce, but she turned him down.

    She wouldn¡¯t have thought twice about not going home for the night before, but now, she had a child and the child¡¯s father to consider. A sleepover was naturally out of option.

    Jin Yan drove Xia Ning all the way back home. Xia Ning got off at the front gate, said goodbye to him, then went back inside.

    On the second floor balcony, Qiao Yu stood in the shadows and watched the car outside the front gate a short distance away. His gaze then shifted to the figure that was walking inside and the look in his eyes was indescribable.

    Xia Ning checked her phone as she walked toward the vi and only then did she see that her phone was switched off.

    It was said that there was some issue with the battery of this model, which led to system failure when the temperature was too low. It seemed that she had just be a victim.

    Switching her phone back on, she saw over a dozen unanswered calls from Qiao Yu and she frowned. She could already picture how mad Qiao Yu was going to be in her head.

    At that thought, she quickened her footsteps.

    All was quiet in the main hall and Xia Ning went straight up to the second floor. It was pitch dark inside. Apparently, everyone had gone to bed.

    Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what happened, it would always be better to leave it till the morning. She pushed the door open but bumped into something hard after she only made one step, which made her jump. Looking up, she saw a tall figure blocking her way.

    Xia Ning looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you still up?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were going to be sote?¡± Qiao Yu asked in a stern tone. ¡°Why was your phone off?¡±

    ¡°I was with a friend and lost count of time. I didn¡¯t know my phone was off. I think it was because of my battery,¡± replied Xia Ning. Looking up at the man in front of her, she said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worried.¡±

    Stepping forward, Qiao Yu kept his gaze on Xia Ning. ¡°Then tell me. Who were you with tonight?¡±

 Chapter 713 - Daddy Is Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 713: Daddy Is Angry!</h4>

    Who was she with tonight?! Xia Ning¡¯s eyelids twitched. She raised her head to look into his brooding eyes.

    ¡°It was just a friend,¡± said Xia Ning in a low voice. ¡°Someone you don¡¯t know.¡±

    She knew that Qiao Yu was hostile toward Jin Yan and didn¡¯t want to tell him that she was with Jin Yan tonight, for that would make Qiao Yu¡¯s imagination go wild again.

    ¡°I see. I don¡¯t know your friends well enough.¡± Reaching out, Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand, then frowned. ¡°Your hands are so cold. Go take a hot bath before you catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Ning nodded. She then nced into the room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping in my mother¡¯s room tonight,¡± said Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I see.¡± Xia Ning drew her hands back, then went into the room.

    Qiao Yu turned his head, following Xia Ning, and his eyes dimmed a little. He followed her into the room, then switched the light on.

    The sudden brightness dazzled Xia Ning. Shielding her eyes, she put her handbag down on the sofa, then went to the bathroom with her nightgown. She could feel Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes following her.

    Closing the door to the bathroom, Xia Ning watched herself in the mirror and saw that she looked pale. She stroked her cheek, thinking that she was still not good at lying.

    In fact, she was already regretting not having told the truth. Her rtionship with Jin Yan wasn¡¯t an unspeakable secret.

    But she just didn¡¯t want to pull Jin Yan into what was going on between her and Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning came out of the shower to find Qiao Yu already in bed. Heaving a sigh in relief, she turned off the bedsidemp, then quietly climbed into bed.

    She had thought that the man was already asleep. However, as soon as shey down, he moved closer and held her.

    Feeling a pair of arms wrapping around her waist, Xia Ning stiffened. She closed her eyes a little. ¡°Why are you still up at this hour? Were you waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll tell you if I¡¯m going toe backte next time.¡± Xia Ning whispered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything else after that. Hearing the even breathing of the man behind her, she gradually fell asleep.

    It seemed forever when the man behind her suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at her from behind for a long while before closing them and went to sleep.

    The next morning, Xia Ning woke up to find that it was nine o¡¯clock. Qiao Yu was supposed to go to the Gao family on the second day of the new lunar year.

    She went downstairs to find Qiao Yu already gone. Gao Wanhua had stayed at home as usual to keep Enochpany.

    ¡°Morning, Mom!¡± said Xia Ning to Gao Wanhua. She went straight to the sofa and picked Enoch up. ¡°Enoch, morning!¡±

    ¡°Mummy, did you upset Daddy?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning. He wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as usual and looked rather bewildered.

    Xia Ning was surprised to hear that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Enoch. Qiao Yu probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. That¡¯s why he looked a little pale,¡± said Gao Wanhua.

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua but found her exnation suspicious. She didn¡¯t think it would be that simple.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Daddy was unhappy.¡± Enoch insisted. ¡°I know Daddy¡¯s angry face. He didn¡¯t answer me when I called him. He was looking at his phone the whole time.¡±

    Looking at his phone?! Xia Ning looked at Enoch in bewilderment. Had someone sent Qiao Yu some message, which had upset him? He couldn¡¯t still be mad at hering backtest night, could he?

    What she didn¡¯t know was that her activity with Jin Yan in the cinema and the mall had been recorded. Someone hadpiled the photos into an album and posted it online!

 Chapter 714 - Scandal!

    <h4>Chapter 714: Scandal!</h4>

    On the Inte, aizen named ¡°Love God Yan¡± made a Weibo post. ¡°Last night, I was watching King Jin¡¯s new movie with my bestie. The movie is very good, but that¡¯s not the point. Most importantly, I saw King Jin in the flesh at the movie theater. Most importantly, I watched the premiere with King Jin in the same theater. I was so excited! What surprised me the most was that this time, King Jin brought his girlfriend with him to watch the movie he starred in. This is killing us singles. He even confessed during the after-credits! Cheers to all that lovey-doveyness! Don¡¯t doubt me. I have photos to back me up. I bet no one will believe who King Jin¡¯s girlfriend is. [pic] [pic]

    The picture was of the movie theater where Jin Yan protected Xia Ning as she left. The other picture was of a corridor in the corner of the mall. The two were having a good time together and Jin Yan was touching Xia Ning¡¯s head. There were even closeups of their faces.

    One was beautiful, while the other was handsome and gentle. The scene was filled with love.

    Many of the marketing ounts reposted this post, and the tabloids naturally didn¡¯t let this chance go. After one night, everyone on the Inte was already aware of it. There were even more topics.

    ¡°Romance of the music industry¡¯s megastar exposed. The girlfriend is the Queen of Scandals!¡±

    ¡°The man behind the Queen of Scandals!¡±

    ¡°The business world is full of twists and turns. Even the cold King is gentle!¡±

    ...

    The headlines put Jin Yan and Xia Ning in a rtionship. They analyzed the rtionship between the two when Jin Yan picked up Xia Ning from the airport. When they were discovered this time, they were likely too engrossed. Because Xia Ning had too many scandals, the reporters were worried about Jin Yan¡¯s ability to ensure that this nouveau riche¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t bring him harm. No, she was better described as a nouveau richedy. They were not optimistic about the rtionship between the two. Who asked them to look so bad together?

    To put it simply, one lived under the sun and the other in the darkness.

    One was the king of the music industry and the other was a neer who did not have any representative work.

    One was from amon background, while the other was a rich family¡¯s daughter hidden among themoners.

    As the national idol and the newly-promoted national goddess, Jin Yan and Xia Ning had a lot of fans. Naturally, the reaction was very intense.

    ¡°Is today April Fool¡¯s Day? Why are the two together? I¡¯m definitely dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan and Xia Ning are in a rtionship? Don¡¯t be funny. How are these two a good match!? But I was still touched by Jin Yan¡¯s patting. Lemon¡¯s expression is very gentle. I have to admit that they are a good match!¡±

    ¡°My heart hurts. My idol, Jin Yan, actually has a girlfriend. Xia Ning should die. She¡¯s not good enough for my Yan!¡±

    ¡°What is thementer above talking about? Did my Lemon offend you? I don¡¯t even think much of Jin Yan!¡±

    ¡°Woke up and saw this sick disy of love that came without any warning. I remember today is Valentine¡¯s Day. Let¡¯s wait for their romantic confession on Weibo!¡±

    Many people on the Inte also remembered that it was Valentine¡¯s Day today. They all went to Xia Ning and Jin Yan¡¯s Weibo and waited for the two to update their Weibo.

    Normally, Xia Ning did not like to spend time on her phone. When she was eating breakfast with Enoch and Gao Wanhua, Zheng Ziming called.

    ¡°Hello, Ziming!¡± Xia Ning picked up the call.

    ¡°Asteria, were you with Jin Yan yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Something bad happened!¡± On the phone, Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice rose. ¡°Yesterday, you were caught in the mall! Now there are rumors about you two online!¡±

    Xia Ning clicked on the headlines and saw that there was a lot of news about her and Jin Yan on the Inte. Her heart skipped a beat and she immediately understood why Qiao Yu was so mad while looking at his phone this morning!

 Chapter 715 - Blind Date?!

    <h4>Chapter 715: Blind Date?!</h4>

    Xia Ning was used to gossips. Plus, the rumors before were just guesses. But this time, it was her and Jin Yan. It made her feel weird.

    The photos were taken from every angle. It seemed like someone knew they were going to pass by there.

    But the paparazzi nowadays had a very good sense of smell. Maybe she was overthinking.

    There were numerous tagged notifications on her Weibo. They were asking her about her rtionship with Jin Yan. She exited Weibo and called Jin Yan directly.

    ¡°Hello, Jin Yan. Did you see the news online?¡±

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯m already handling it.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t let your girlfriend misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid too. So I will rify as soon as possible.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was a bit low as if he was busy with other things.

    ¡°Sure. Call me if anything happens.¡± Xia Ning hung up.

    Now she needed to exin to Qiao Yu. She went straight to the dialing interface. After the call was done, she realized that she was starting to exin to others as well.

    In fact, it was good to have this kind of gossip. It would be good to exin everything between her and Jin Yan so that Qiao Yu would not misunderstand.

    A woman¡¯s instinct told her he misunderstood her and Jin Yan! But when it came to Jin Yan, he looked like he was not willing to talk anymore.

    The call went through and Xia Ning asked directly, ¡°Qiao Yu, where are you?¡±

    ¡°In the Gao house.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice was very calm. Someone was still talking beside him.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not that I want to say this. Xinyi is virtuous and capable. She just came back as a fresh graduate from Canada and is verypatible with our Yu.¡± Gao Lihua¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Xia Ning heard this and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Blind date?¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xia Ning said at once. ¡°I can exin everything about me and Jin Yan online.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yu answered and hung up.

    Seeing the phone screen, Xia Ning frowned. Can this be described as when it rains, it pours? What a coincidence!

    Was it because the court documents were not authorised yet? Did the Shen family think they could still be saved? Was that why they are putting in a lot of effort?! If that was the case, she would have to let them down.

    In the Gao family house, Old Master Gao was sitting on the sofa. Gao Lihua was holding a girl¡¯s hand and praising her. When he saw Qiao Yuing back after the call, he said to Old Master Gao, ¡°Really, Sister. Yu is already so old. Why didn¡¯t you find a partner for him? How long do you want to wait? Don¡¯t be like some rich young masters who falls in love with some celebrities and destroy himself!¡±

    Qiao Yu walked over and darted a look at Gao Lihua. He put his phone away.

    Gao Yang poked Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Tiang is obviously older than you but still does not have a wife. This little aunt forgot and still wants to poke her nose in other people¡¯s business. Plus, the rest of her words were obviously talking about you and Sister-inw. But this Meng Xinni is really good-looking.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a warning look at Gao Yang and he shut his mouth immediately.

    Gao Lihua finished talking and turned to Qiao Yu suddenly. ¡°Yu, it¡¯s Xinni¡¯s first time here at the Gao family house. Take her to look around.¡±

 Chapter 716 - Confronting Gao Lihua

    <h4>Chapter 716: Confronting Gao Lihua</h4>

    Meng Xinni who was sitting next to Gao Lihua stood up and said to Qiao Yu with a big smile, ¡°Hello, Brother Qiao. I¡¯m Meng Xinni. You have always been my idol.¡±

    Meng Xinni looked very sweet. When she smiled, she had two dimples. She looked very cute.

    Gao Yang darted a look at Qiao Yu next to him and his eyes were full of yfulness. Even beauties took the initiative. As expected, Brother had an unlimited charm.

    Qiao Yu did not look at Meng Xinni but said to Gao Lihua calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Gao family house. The person I¡¯m familiar with is Gao Yang!¡±

    Gao Lihua did not expect Qiao Yu to say that. She said at once, ¡°How does that matter? Go walk around.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of pointing the way to others!¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Gao Lihua was choked by Qiao Yu¡¯s words and did not know what to say.

    Meng Xinni said at once, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll show you the way, Brother Qiao.¡±

    ¡°If you know the way, why do you need my brother¡¯spany?¡± Gao Yang said with a smile.

    Meng Xinni heard this and her face turned red immediately.

    ¡°Gao Yang, what are you talking about?¡± Gao Lihua said unpleasantly.

    Xu Yi, who had been sitting on the side, saw her son being yelled at by his aunt and was a bit upset. ¡°Yang has always been a straightforward person. Lihua, don¡¯t lower yourself to him.¡±

    Gao Lihua was blocked by her sister-inw, so she could not say anything. Otherwise, she would be the one bullying the younger generation.

    Xu Yi did not want her sister-inw to be too awkward. She pulled her along and said something else.

    Meng Xinni looked at Qiao Yu and rolled her eyes. ¡°Brother Qiao, what do you do normally?¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak. But Gao Yang answered at the side, ¡°My brother is usually a workaholic and doesn¡¯t know how to be flirtatious!¡±

    Meng Xinni¡¯s eyelids twitched. She looked at Qiao Yu and continued, ¡°So Brother Qiao doesn¡¯t have any hobbies?¡±

    ¡°His hobby is work, work, and work!¡± Gao Yang thought for a second and added. ¡°Work is like his hands and feet. Women are like clothes.¡±

    Meng Xinni saw Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face that looked like a workaholic¡¯s. She thought for a second and asked, ¡°So do you have a girlfriend now, Brother Qiao?¡±

    ¡°This... The person who answered was still Gao Yang. He looked at Meng Xinni. ¡°That¡¯s a long story!¡±

    ¡°So you do?¡± Meng Xinni¡¯s eyes widened.

    Gao Yang walked up to Meng Xinni and said in a low voice, ¡°They already have a kid. What do you think?¡±

    Meng Xinni covered her mouth and looked at Gao Yang in shock.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Gao Yang and then his eyes fell onto the phone. He was getting more and more anxious. He suddenly said to Old Master Gao and the rest, ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, Aunt, I have something to do. I need to go now.¡±

    Gao Lihua saw this and stood up at once. She said in a rush, ¡°Yu, why are you leaving so fast? At least take Xinni around.¡±

    Old Master Gao looked at his younger daughter and frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need others to teach me how to do things. You are only pushing people to the edge by being so eager.¡± After Qiao Yu said that, he turned around and left.

    Gao Lihua looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and was upset. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? How did you teach your son, Sister? Dad, you should talk to Sisterter.¡±

    Xu Yi watched from the side and sneered in her heart. Sometimes, this younger sister-inw really thought too highly of herself. They say that a married daughter is like water that is thrown out. She did not even have the right to take care of the Gao family¡¯s business. Why would she interfere with the Qiao family¡¯s business? She can probably understand the reason why Qiao Yu did not help when the Shen family declined.

 Chapter 717 - Jin Yanâ€™s Clarification

    <h4>Chapter 717: Jin Yan¡¯s rification</h4>

    Gao Yang sent Qiao Yu out of the Gao family house and could not help but ask, ¡°Brother, what do you think about Xia Ning and Jin Yan on the Inte?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Gao Yang thought for a second and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. After all, Xia Ning liked you so much back then. How could she fall for another man? But... She was so close to that Jin Yan. He does not believe it if they were friends.

    ¡°I trust her,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should go back.¡± As he spoke, he got in the car.

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Brother, take care. I¡¯ll go to your ce to say hi to Auntie tomorrow.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and started the car. He left directly.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s leaving car, Gao Yang frowned a little. He felt like there was a lot of distance between his brother and Xia Ning. Maybe time really changed too much.

    After some silence, he turned around and was about to go in. He saw Meng Xinni standing in front.

    ¡°Miss Meng!¡± Gao Yang smiled slightly.

    Meng Xinni nodded at Gao Yang. ¡°Young Master Gao, can you take me around?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the honor of every gentleman to be able to apany a beautifuldy in the garden. Please,¡± Gao Yang said with a smile. But in his heart, he could not help butin to Qiao Yu. Why was he always the one to help him block the sword?

    In the Qiao house, Xia Ning was sitting on the sofa and reading Jin Yan¡¯s post.

    JinYanV: Yesterday, I was shopping with my sister who I¡¯ve known for a long time. The angle is great. Sister, what do you think? @SKXiaNingV

    Jin Yan had more than 60 million Weibo followers. There were already tens of thousands ofments within an hour of his Weibo post being posted.

    ¡°My God, this is unbelievable. Xia Ning is actually the younger sister of Prince Jin!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re rted. Xia Ning¡¯s father¡¯sst name is Su and her mother¡¯sst name is Shen. I¡¯ve never heard Jin Yan has such a rtive.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯re siblings. Look at the photos. They have a very good rtionship. Look at the doting look on Prince Jin¡¯s face. Also, if your girlfriend is not Xia Ning, who is the most important person in the after-credits scene?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t most couples who are found say that they are friends in the end? But Prince Jin is very fresh. If he says they are siblings, I¡¯m curious what kind of siblings they are!¡±

    Xia Ning reposted Jin Yan¡¯s Weibo and added a line.

    SKXiaNingV: Brother, do you still dare to rub my hair? I¡¯m already 25 years old. Save me some image, okay? Also, when are you going to bring Sister-inw to me? //@JinV: Yesterday, I was shopping...

    Some people were already waiting on Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo. Once this post was posted, thements kepting in.

    ¡°He¡¯s really her Brother. But Lemon, what kind of rtionship do you have with Prince Jin?¡±

    ¡°So full of pampering. Lemon, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a brother.¡±

    ¡°Lemon, tell me honestly, are you guys in a rtionship? Don¡¯t try to cover it up. If you take in Prince Jin, we will reluctantly ept it.¡±

    ¡°Go watch the movie and get hit by such a loving scene. The cuteness hit me right in the kokoro. I think your wife wants to kill you once she saw it. Hahaha...

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about who Prince Jin¡¯s girlfriend is!¡±

    Xia Ning saw thements online and smiled subconsciously. It was really good to have a brother like Jin Yan.

    Back then in Ennd, she lived in a mental hospital and lived a dark life every day. She even forgot about the passage of time. One day, when she wanted to break free, he showed up.

    At that moment, she recovered from the loss of the past and made her feel like the entire world was lit up by light. Yes, she was not abandoned. At least, there was still him.

 Chapter 718 - Did You Fall In Love With Him?

    <h4>Chapter 718: Did You Fall In Love With Him?</h4>

    When Qiao Yu came back, Xia Ning was knitting with Gao Wanhua. The mother and daughter-inw were talking andughing. The atmosphere was very good.

    Enoch was ying on the rug when he looked up and saw Qiao Yu. He shouted at Xia Ning immediately, ¡°Mummy, Daddy is back!¡±

    Xia Ning was shocked. She looked up and saw Qiao Yu in a ck coat.

    She stood up immediately and said, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and did not talk. He did not even look at Xia Ning and walked up the stairs.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened. He was indeed mad.

    ¡°Go. If there are any misunderstandings between you young people, it¡¯s better to exin it sooner,¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked at her gratefully. She put down the wool ball and followed Qiao Yu upstairs.

    Qiao Yu went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor to get changed. Xia Ning stood at the door and watched him put on his loungewear. She said in a low voice, ¡°Those things online are not true.¡±

    Qiao Yu put on his clothes and walked towards the door. But Xia Ning blocked his way.

    She looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Jinyand and I are not what you think. The media likes to make up stories and say nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    ¡°I lied to you yesterday!¡± Xia Ning bit her lips and looked at him. She continued, ¡°But I was afraid you would overthink. I was a bit confused and lied! Qiao Yu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked to the front with a dark face but still did not talk.

    Xia Ning reached out and pulled Qiao Yu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Really, I can exin my rtionship with Jin Yan. Don¡¯t be mad at me because of this, okay?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes fell onto Xia Ning and he asked suddenly, ¡°What am I to you? Is it your unspeakable lover or the ex-husband you don¡¯t want to admit? Now you are lying to me for one Jin Yan. Just like you are hiding me and lying to the entire world. We have the same status and we can¡¯t see the light of day. Then it¡¯s the same for you. Xia Ning, you make me suspect you and get mad at you.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. She looked down and smiled suddenly. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think. Sorry, I caused you trouble.¡± After that, she put down her hand and made way for Qiao Yu.

    He was degrading himself like this. Wasn¡¯t he also degrading her?!

    Qiao Yu tilted his head to look at Xia Ning and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you fall in love with him?¡±

    Falling in love with Jin Yan? Could he even say something more absurd? Xia Ning sneered. She looked up at him and said sarcastically, ¡°Are you saying that I, Su Ke Xia Ning, can fall in love with anyone? What do you think I am?! If I could fall in love with Jin Yan, I would¡¯ve fallen in love with him a long time ago, why would Ie back here to be with you? Or do you think I¡¯m that bad? That I can sleep with a man I don¡¯t love?! I suddenly remembered, your blind date must have gone very smoothly today. So now you want to kick me out so that Enoch can find a stepmother. Fine, I¡¯ll leave. After all, I¡¯m not your type.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and went into the room to pack her things.

    What stepmother? Qiao Yu frowned a little. He turned around and saw Xia Ning taking out her own clothes from the closet and throwing them on the bed. She was nning to pack up and leave now.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened and walked over with big steps. He grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. He said overbearingly, ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±

 Chapter 719 - Weâ€™re Even!

    <h4>Chapter 719: We¡¯re Even!</h4>

    Xia Ning stood still and looked to the front. She said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you suspecting me? If that¡¯s the case, why would I still be by your side?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just not happy that you are close to Jin Yan,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting you.¡± As long as she did not tell him, he would not believe that she fell in love with someone else.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, the rtionship between me and Jin Yan is not what you think. It¡¯s not what others think. He¡¯s my brother. I don¡¯t have a father or a mother. I didn¡¯t have a family I can call my own. But Jin Yan is different. When my mum passed away, I fell into the care of an orphanage and the first person I met was him. Only he was willing to y with me, protect me, and give me food.¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes a little. ¡°You will never experience the feeling of being abandoned by the entire world. Someone suddenly appears in front of you and gives you the warmth you need. It was as if he gave you life.¡±

    This happened more than once. Back when she was in Ennd and standing on top of the 25-floor building, he was the one who showed up in front of her.

    Was it a coincidence, or was it destined by the heavens?! She did not know, but she knew it was him who gave her a second life.

    If she could fall in love with Jin Yan, she would have fallen in love with him back in Ennd. After all, back then, he was like a god to her. He was capable of everything, sacred and tall.

    In fact, Jin Yan said they were not suitable together. As for the reason, she probably knew.

    ¡°You never told me about this,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Do you want me to tell you that I used to live in an orphanage and was a patient with depression? That was not an embarrassing thing, but I feel very upset by it. I don¡¯t like to remember the past. Just like you and I, I don¡¯t want to think back about what happened five years ago. And didn¡¯t you avoid it by instinct? People are always like this. You can ignore those unbearable memories.¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened five years ago.¡± Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu and looked at him. She continued, ¡°Jin Yan has no family and I don¡¯t. I¡¯m grateful to him. I want to be his family and I want to see him as my family. I hope you don¡¯t doubt me because of him. Or maybe you can understand. Even if I fall in love with anyone in the future, I will never fall in love with Jin Yan.¡± There were kinds of people who would be desecrated if she fell in love with them. Therefore, she never had that thought.

    ¡°Who do you want to love?!¡± Qiao Yu frowned and his hand fell onto her cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t let you fall in love with any other man!¡± Even if she did not love him enough now.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xia Ning smiled calmly. If she could not fall in love with him, she probably would not be able to love another man.

    A person¡¯s heart is really small, but that feeling of being moved was deeply engraved in her heart. If that feeling could not be surpassed, it would probably never show up again in her life.

    Thinking back to what Qiao Yu did back then, he let her go easily. How could that be?

    But today, when she saw the high and mighty man who was jealous of her and got mad at her and put down all his pride to get into her good books, this was already her revenge. Because she pulled him down from the pedestal and made him an ordinary man.

    Therefore, in some way, they were even.

    What will happen after this?! She did not know, but she thought the circumstances now were very good.

    As if she thought of something, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows at Qiao Yu and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°What happened to your blind date?¡±

 Chapter 720 - I Will Take It For Real!

    <h4>Chapter 720: I Will Take It For Real!</h4>

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s half-smile, Qiao Yu frowned a little. ¡°What blind date?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. ¡°What kind of beauty did your aunt introduce you to?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see!¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Xia Ning looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you joking with me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see her face clearly. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s beautiful or not,¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She looked at Qiao Yu speechlessly. This man was still so unromantic! But she felt better.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning suddenly and raised his eyebrows.

    Xia Ning waved her hands. ¡°President Qiao, don¡¯t be too self-conscious. Alright, I¡¯m going to clean up the house.¡± As she spoke, she took her clothes and hung them in the cupboard.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s movements and looked at the clothes in her hand. There was obviously his shirts inside. His eyebrows twitched a little. So...

    ¡°Did you scare me on purpose?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said suddenly.

    Xia Ning hung the clothes and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But you took my clothes.¡±

    ¡°I was too mad and took the wrong ones,¡± Xia Ning said. She put her clothes back into the closet calmly.

    The corner of Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought about it and found it funny. When Xia Ning put thest piece of clothing in, he suddenly hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say you want to leave me like this. I will take it seriously.¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. She looked down and said in a low voice, ¡°Sure.¡± If she left, she would not say it casually anymore.

    ¡°Oh right, I saw you and Jin Yan¡¯s rification on Weibo,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    ¡°You y Weibo too?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. Why would a person like him like to read gossips?! Even if they were not gossips, he should not have time to y.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°I live in the 21st century.¡±

    It was just a Weibo post. Why was she so surprised? Was he so alienated from the world in her heart?!

    Xia Ning moved her eyebrows. ¡°So what do you y normally?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change topics,¡± Qiao Yu frowned and said. ¡°Ask your brother toe over for dinner tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning did not react for a second. But in Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes, she started to understand. So was this a confirmation of the title?! She did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Rumors about Xia Ning and Jin Yan were still spreading online.

    After all, almost everyone who had watched the movie saw the post-credits scene. That was proof. He took Xia Ning to the movies and said they were not in a rtionship. Who would believe that?

    Of course, Jin Yan also rified.

    JinyanV: As everyone is guessing, I have a girlfriend. I won¡¯t reveal her identity at the moment because I don¡¯t want her peaceful life to be disturbed. @SKXia Ning, you¡¯ll see her when the timees. You just want to trick a meal out of me. Calcte yourself, how many meals have you eaten?

    When the people on the Inte saw Jin Yan¡¯s Weibo, many of the doubts from before suddenly cleared up.

    ¡°My Yan has a girlfriend. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°I love your interactions. I feel like Prince Jin is always tricked by Xia Ning. You¡¯ve been ripping him off for a hundred years. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Queen Xia to be so cute in private. Haha, even a brother like you would not lose out. It¡¯s just a meal. With such a cute girl apanying me, I¡¯d be happy to do it!¡±

    When Xia Ning called Jin Yan, Jin Yan told her what was going on online and agreed toe to the Qiao house tomorrow.

    So the next day, when Gao Yang came into the Qiao house and saw Jin Yan sitting on the couch and drinking elegantly, he felt like he walked into the wrong house.

 Chapter 721 - Jin Yan Visits The Qiao House

    Chapter 721: Jin Yan Visits The Qiao House

    Gao Yang looked at Jin Yan who was sitting on the couch and then at Qiao Yu who was sitting next to him. He frowned a little. When did Brother be so generous as to invite his love rival home?!

    Plus, they could still drink and chat peacefully. This was surreal!

    Even Shen Tiang who followed him in was a bit surprised. He saw the news online as well. Based on his cousin¡¯s personality, even if he did not ban Jin Yan, he would not let it go easily. Plus, he would not be living under the same roof as him. That was weird.

    ¡°Cousin, Gao Yang.¡± Qiao Yu looked over suddenly. He stood up and shouted to the two at the door.

    Shen Tiang and Gao Yang returned to themselves at once. They looked at each other and walked inside.

    Jin Yan put down the teacup and stood up to nod at the two.

    Shen Tiang and Gao Yang nodded to him as well.

    ¡°Have a seat. The tea is freshly made.¡± Qiao Yu stood up and poured a cup of hot tea for the two.

    Gao Yang took the tea and darted a look at Jin Yan across him. He had to admit that this man was very good-looking and elegant. No wonder he could make a name for himself.

    But when he thought about what happened between him and Xia Ning at the cinema and the mall, he got extremely upset. How could he even touch his brother¡¯s woman? Even if they were just friends, they were way too close! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into Mr. Jin here today. Not only is he good at singing, but he¡¯s also very popr at the recently premiered movie.¡± Gao Yang said suddenly with a dangerous look in his eyes. ¡°All the headlines for the past two days have been taken over by you.¡±

    When these words were out, the already tense atmosphere got even heavier.

    Jin Yan put down the teacup and looked up at Gao Yang. He said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Gao to read the tabloids. But you are mistaken, Young Master Gao. I don¡¯t want this headline anymore. I don¡¯t dare to take Xiao Ke¡¯s credit.¡±

    Gao Yang did not expect Jin Yan to share the gossip between him and Xia Ning so directly. For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    Shen Tiang darted a look at Gao Yang and gestured him to stop.

    Just at this time, Xia Ning brought some fruit from the kitchen. She looked at Jin Yan and said, ¡°Jin Yan, what did you say you stole from me?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Gao Yang stood up and greeted her at once.

    Xia Ning nodded and said to Shen Tiang, ¡°Brother Tiang.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Tiang answered.

    Xia Ning put the fruit on the coffee table and said to Jin Yan, ¡°Are you saying bad things about me?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and then introduced to Shen Tiang and Gao Yang. ¡°This is my good friend, Jin Yan.¡± She then turned to Jin Yan. ¡°This is Qiao Yu¡¯s cousin, Gao Yang. He¡¯s his cousin, Shen Tiang, and my cousin.¡±

    The three nodded to each other.

    ¡°Jin Yan, you should eat some fruit first. Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Xia Ning knew Jin Yan did not have breakfast or snacks, so she cut him some fruit.

    Jin Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can just host the others.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is a guest, not to mention this is Mr. Jin¡¯s first time here. Xia Ning is being considerate,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. He looked at Jin Yan with deep eyes.

    Jin Yan heard that and smiled. ¡°True. This is my first time here at President Qiao¡¯s ce.¡±

    Gao Yang darted a look at Qiao Yu and then at Jin Yan. Somehow, he felt that there was a lot of darkness between the two. He suddenly turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Sister-inw, how did you and Mr. Jin know each other?¡±

    ¡°We grew up together in an orphanage,¡± Xia Ning answered and sat next to Qiao Yu directly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to grow up in an orphanage, Mr. Jin.¡± Gao Yang looked at Jin Yan with an ambiguous tone.

 Chapter 722 - The Three Guysâ€™ Show

    Chapter 722: The Three Guys¡¯ Show

    Xia Ning heard this and frowned a little. She darted a look at Gao Yang and said coldly, ¡°What do you mean, Young Master Gao? Are you looking down on people who grew up in the orphanage?¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning and saw that she was a bit upset. He darted a warning look at Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang received Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze and knew that he was in the wrong. He said at once, ¡°Sister-inw, Mr. Jin, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Even Shen Tiang followed, ¡°Yeah, Xiao Ke, Gao Yang is never good with words. Don¡¯t be mad at him, Mr. Jin!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you are just too sensitive,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile suddenly. ¡°Young Master Gao is telling the truth, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing. For me, it¡¯s the same where I grow up.¡±

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan¡¯s calm face and did not say anything else. In fact, she did not want Jin Yan toe to the Qiao house. She thought Jin Yan would say no, but he agreed. Because of her selfishness, she felt bad for letting hime and be humiliated.

    The air was a bit awkward. Xia Ning picked up the fruit tter and handed it to Jin Yan. ¡°Jin Yan, have some lotus. I made them.¡±

    Jin Yan took a piece and took a look. He said with a smile, ¡°Good work.¡± As he spoke, he took a bite.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I want one too,¡± Gao Yang said with a smile at once.

    Xia Ning did not even look at him. She put the fruit tter on the table and went into the kitchen.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Gao Yang touched his nose. He just wanted to find a way out. But Xia Ning was not giving him face. So should he eat the fruit or not?!

    Jin Yan looked at Gao Yang and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Ke¡¯s temper is like this. She¡¯ll be fine soon. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    The second these words were out, the smile on Gao Yang¡¯s face froze. He turned to Qiao Yu at once.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Jin Yan and said calmly, ¡°Yeah, Xia Ning always protects her family.¡±

    Imperceptibly, a darkness seemed to rise.

    Shen Tiang said suddenly, ¡°Mr. Jin, can you tell us about Xiao Ke in the orphanage?¡±

    Jin Yan smiled slightly. ¡°Of course!¡± He put down the fruit in his hand and said, ¡°Xiao Ke¡¯s mum passed away and no one took care of her. The neighbor sent her to the orphanage. Back then, Xiao Ke lost her mother. It was said that she was very agitated. She was very timid and afraid of strangers. I found her pitiful. I sent her food and sang to her. Over time, we got familiar with each other.¡±

    ¡°Was she having a bad time?¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s heart tightened suddenly.

    Jin Yan looked at Shen Tiang and nodded. ¡°She didn¡¯t live a good life at first, but she got used to it slowly. So please don¡¯t feel guilty, Mr. Shen. Living in the orphanage might be a good thing for Xiao Ke.¡±

    These words reminded Shen Tiang of his family¡¯s attitude to Xiao Ke. He had to admit that Jin Yan was right.

    Gao Yang saw Qiao Yu¡¯s dark face and was a bit speechless at Shen Tiang on the side. Did he care about his brother¡¯s feelings when he talked to other men about his sister-inw in front of his brother?!

    After a long meal, Gao Yang and Shen Tiang left. Jin Yan did not leave because he had nothing to do. The two went to Qiao Yu¡¯s study on the third floor to y chess while Xia Ning yed with Enoch.

    In the study room, Qiao Yu saw the match on the board and put a stone down. He said calmly, ¡°Mr. Jin, you lost. But it was Xia Ning¡¯s luck to have an older brother like you, Mr. Jin.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I lost.¡± Jin Yan put the stone in the box and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Even though Mr. Qiao won on the game, he might not win in every direction.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at the man across him with sharp eyes. There were a lot of things that men knew well about one another.

 Chapter 723 - The Last to Laugh Wins

    <h4>Chapter 723: The Last to Laugh Wins</h4>

    Jin Yan left after dinner, saying he needed to rush back to watch Xia Ning¡¯s TV show.

    The premiere of ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ was tonight, and it was airing on Apple TV.

    The entire Qiao family was watching the TV and Xia Ning was a bit embarrassed.

    Especially when she showed up, Enoch screamed at once. ¡°Daddy, look, that¡¯s Mummy!¡±

    Qiao Yu patted his son on the head and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°I see her.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned a bit red. This was the first time she was watching TV shows with others and felt all kinds of awkwardness.

    Gao Wanhua who never watched TV shows with them was here as well. Xia Ning felt even more ufortable.

    After two episodes, Gao Wanhua asked Xia Ning suddenly, ¡°Is Weiyang still alive?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded at Gao Wanhua. ¡°Alive. Laughed till the end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed early.¡± Gao Wanhua then walked to her room.

    Xia Ning: ... She stared at Gao Wanhua¡¯s back. Did she get praised just now? That was so indirect. And was she still going to watch tomorrow?!

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to bed too,¡± Qiao Yu held Enoch and said to Xia Ning. ¡°Turn off the lights.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    When Xia Ning went upstairs and came out of the shower, Enoch was already asleep. She walked to the bed andid down. Seeing Qiao Yu ying with his phone, she could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you still up?¡±

    ¡°Are you shooting a movie with Jin Yan?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Yup, I promised him a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t allow it?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning frowned slightly. ¡°I already exined to you...

    ¡°I was just joking.¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning and turned off the phone suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked to Qiao Yu¡¯s direction and knew he was lying down. She tucked Enoch in and closed her eyes to rest.

    The two premieres of ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡± had already attracted a lot of crazy discussions online.

    ¡°Just by looking at the first two episodes, I want to keep chasing. Who the heck said that Xia Ning¡¯s acting skills are not good? Stand out and see how I p your face!¡±

    ¡°This show really has a good conscience. The costumes and the hairstyle are all very nice and the casts are also picked well. Xia Ning¡¯s costume is very beautiful too.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly realized that the scandals between Xia Ning and Jin Yan were just publicity stunts. Both of them have new worktely, so the ones who are supporting them should go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cheng Feixuan say Xia Ning did not have any acting skills? Let¡¯s wait for her to be pped in the face!¡±

    The topic of Shengshi Weiyang¡¯s premiere got to a few billion overnight. At the same time, many came to Cheng Feixuan¡¯s Weibo and started to mock her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you look down on neers because you are the Movie Queen? Look at Xia Ning¡¯s acting skills in the show. That¡¯s her acting skills!¡±

    ¡°Some people don¡¯t like to do TV shows. I don¡¯t know what they are thinking now. This time, Xia Ning is using her work to make a name for herself. Someone¡¯s publicity stunts cannot even be remembered.¡±

    ¡°If you are so good, why don¡¯t youe back with another Movie Queen award? If you have nothing better to do, don¡¯t lie there. I heard no one is willing to sign with a famous Movie Queen like you. I will send you six words. ¡®You reap what you have sown¡¯!¡±

    The fire hit her all of a sudden. Cheng Feixuan almost went crazy when she saw thements on Weibo.

    What surprised her the most was that even though she had asked someone to post the gossip between Xia Ning and Jin Yan, there was not much drama at all. The only exnation was that someone was behind the scenes. A figure appeared in her mind at once.

    Seeing thements online, she got even more upset. She posted a Weibo directly.

    ChengFeixuanV: Anybody canugh. But thest tough wins!

 Chapter 724 - You Are No Longer The Chairman Of The Shen Group

    <h4>Chapter 724: You Are No Longer The Chairman Of The Shen Group</h4>

    Cheng Feixuan¡¯s Weibo post received a lot of ridicule.

    ¡°Of course we know you canugh. But you areughing at the guys on top of you.¡±

    ¡°A woman who sells herughter is saying thest tough is capable. But to you, it really is a capability!¡±

    ¡°I just want to see whichpany would sign on this woman. I won¡¯t watch any of her movies from now on.¡±

    ¡°I heard she abandoned Movie King Lin back then to climb thedder. Now she wants to throw herself at him. Mr. Lin did not agree and she mes Xia Ning. I¡¯ve never seen such a cheap woman.¡±

    When Xia Ning saw the Inte condemning Cheng Feixuan, it was already a few dayster. Everyone had their own way of living. But if they crossed the bottom line of moral standards, they would be beaten up by everyone.

    During the time, Lin Nan made a call and apologized about Cheng Feixuan¡¯sments.

    If it was someone else, Xia Ning might not have paid attention. But she was willing to give Lin Nan face.

    But she also understood why Lin Nan said that. It was not because he had a history with Cheng Feixuan, but because this had affected her.

    Once ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ was aired, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. The Inte was full of goodments about Xia Ning and Lu Chuan¡¯s acting skills. Almost all the hot topics were rted to ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯.

    Xia Ning should have been attending some events with the cast. But about the Shen family inheritance, after the 15th of the first lunar month, the court dered that she needed to take care of the Shen family¡¯s matters.

    Outside the Shen Group, Xia Ning was in a professional suit with two attorneys. She looked up at the tall building in front of her and curled her lips. It was time for her to take everything back.

    No one knew where the reporters got the news. They were waiting for Xia Ning at the entrance of the Shen Group.

    Xia Ning put on her sunsses and followed the people around her into the room.

    The second they walked into the lobby of the Shen Group, all the staff turned to Xia Ning. But no one dared to speak.

    When Xia Ning got into the elevator, everyone was surrounded.

    ¡°Did you see that? Xia Ning!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she is here to take over this time. She received a big inheritance and has a lot of shares from the Shen Group.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The boss of the Shen Group would never let a girl be his boss. Plus, she¡¯s a celebrity.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the shares are for show? It was said that Xia Ning had asked people to collect a lot of loose shares. The amount added up was not a small amount. In any case, the result would depend on the information at the board meeting.¡±

    ¡°This Xia Ning is really good. She¡¯s here to take control of her uncle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know much about the Shen family. It is said that our Director Shen did not care about his own sister¡¯s life or death back then and did not let her into the family. Xia Ning is back for revenge now. As I said, you have to pay back what you owe others. Plus, what Xia Ning took back was hers.¡±

    In the conference hall on the 20th floor, there was a board meeting. This was the first board meeting after Shen Doni was discharged from the hospital. But the shareholders were not cooperating with him.

    ¡°Dear shareholders, starting from the various business index forst year, this year...

    ¡°Director Shen, we are not here for this year¡¯s work n.¡± One of the shareholders interrupted Shen Doni.

    Shen Doni looked at the shareholder. ¡°What do you mean, Director Zhou?¡±

    Shen Tiang who was sitting on the side darted a look at his father and was ready to speak.

    All of a sudden the door was pushed open and a group of people walked in. A yful female voice sounded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because starting today, you are no longer the chairman of the Shen Group.¡±

 Chapter 725 - Teasing Shen Weiran!

    <h4>Chapter 725: Teasing Shen Weiran!</h4>

    Shen Doni turned around and saw Xia Ning walking in with a group of people.

    His expression changed the second he saw Xia Ning. He stood up with difficulty and yelled at her, ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡±

    Shen Weiran, who was sitting down, looked shocked as well. Obviously, she did not expect Xia Ning toe today. She red at Xia Ning. So annoying!

    Xia Ning walked in and looked at Shen Doni with a smile. ¡°Uncle, are you not going to wee me?¡±

    ¡°This is a board meeting, not a ce for you,¡± Shen Doni looked away from Xia Ning and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the board meeting supposed to be hosted by important shareholders? I have 20 percent of the shares from my great-grandfather. Is there no ce for me here?¡± Xia Ning walked to Shen Doni¡¯s side and looked at the shareholders down there with a smile. ¡°Shareholders, do I have the right toe?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Miss Xia, you have the right to do that!¡± one of the shareholders answered.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    She looked at Shen Doni on the side. ¡°But 20 percent of my shares were separated from the shares of Chairman Shen. I just don¡¯t know if you can continue to be the chairman after you take out the shares!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will have to pick another chairman,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Someone agreed.

    Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back to the Shen family. It¡¯s part of the Shen family¡¯s internal matters. Don¡¯t let othersugh.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him with a ghostly smile. Hasn¡¯t the Shen family already been made aughing stock? An additional incident today will not make a difference.

    He said with a straight face, ¡°How can this be the Shen family¡¯s internal matter? This will affect the interests of the entire Shen Group and the interests of the shareholders. You are being too irresponsible, Chairman Shen.¡±

    Shen Doni¡¯s body shook and he fell onto the chair.

    Shen Tiang looked at the overbearing Xia Ning and frowned slightly. Because he was concerned about his father¡¯s health, he did not tell her that Xia Ning had already gotten the verdict from the court. But he did not expect her toe to thepany herself today.

    ¡°You keep saying you have 20 percent of the Shen Group¡¯s shares. Show us the evidence!¡± Shen Weiran looked at Xia Ning and said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, I will ask security to kick you out now!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell onto Shen Weiran who was sitting at the back. She curled her lips. ¡°Yes, Miss Shen Weiran has shares of the Shen Group as well. How much is that? Oh, five percent. That was all from Old Master Shen. But did you forget that the shares of Old Master Shen back then were taken over by Madam Xia Yun Ning? So now that the inheritance is distributed, do you still have five percent?¡±

    ¡°You... Nonsense!¡± Shen Weiran mmed the table and stood up. She yelled, ¡°What are you waiting for? Call the security guards and kick this woman out!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. She took a piece of paper from thewyer behind her and smacked it on the table.

    ¡°This is the document from the court. It orders the Shen family to follow the will.¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran with a teasing look. ¡°Don¡¯t you eat it this time, Madam Shen Weiran. The court has a copy of it.¡±

 Chapter 726 - I Will Ask Madam Shen Weiran What She Did Back Then!

    <h4>Chapter 726: I Will Ask Madam Shen Weiran What She Did Back Then!</h4>

    Hearing Xia Ning mentioning thest time when she ate the will in the Shen family, Shen Weiran could not stop the anger from rising from her chest. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s face, she wanted to go up and tear it apart.

    The shareholders below were already reading through the evidence from the court. Someone said to Shen Doni, ¡°Seems like Chairman Shen still has some business to take care of. The board meeting can wait till the Shen family matters are settled.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Chairman Shen. The saying goes that in order to govern the state, one needs to first manage their family. You need to manage your family first.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end the board meeting here today.¡±

    The directors stood up and said a few words to Shen Doni before they left one by one.

    The only people left in the conference room were Xia Ning and the people she brought, along with Shen Doni, Shen Tiang, and Shen Weiran.

    Xia Ning pulled out a chair and sat down. She looked at Shen Doni and said calmly, ¡°Are you happy with my New Year¡¯s gift?¡±

    Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning with vicious eyes. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want to take back what¡¯s mine.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips and looked at Shen Doni. ¡°At the same time, I want you to lose everything. After all, if you don¡¯t lose it, how can I get it?¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to take over the Shen Group?¡± Shen Doni said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°Howe? Our shares are close to 50 percent. As long as you don¡¯t sell the shares, the Shen Group will still have thest name Shen.¡±

    ¡°You want to be the chairman of the Shen Group? Dream on!¡± Shen Weiran smirked.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can be the chairman of the Shen Group or not. But the only thing I¡¯m sure of is...¡± She looked at Shen Weiran. ¡°You, Shen Weiran, will be kicked out of the board soon.¡±

    ¡°You... Shen Weiran red at Xia Ning, but she could not say anything.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and looked at Shen Doni. ¡°Looking at you two who will be losing everything soon, all the anger that I have been holding on to for 16 years is now relieved. When I was in the hospital back then, I wanted to ask if you¡¯re afraid of karma or not when you treat my mum like this?! Obviously, karma hase!¡±

    Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning and shrunk back unconsciously. He could not help but remember what happened that night.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Shen Weiran. ¡°I will find the evidence sooner orter. Don¡¯t be too happy for too long!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Shen Weiran red at Xia Ning.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about? Where were you when my mum got hurt, Madam Shen?¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°No worries. If you can¡¯t remember now, I will help you remember.¡±

    ¡°Did having panda blood mean it was necessary to donate?¡± Shen Weiran said with anger.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Of course not. But before that, where did you go? Did your car crash into someone?¡±

    Shen Weiran¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Whose pocket did the 200 million from the Angel Fund fall into? Did you think my ten million was wasted?!¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiran and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better to have the police investigate this kind of stuff.¡±

    Shen Weiran stepped back. She ground her teeth and stared at Xia Ning with fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, what did you mean?¡± Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s to ask Madam Shen Weiran what she did back then.¡±

 Chapter 727 - What Did You Do 16 Years Ago?

    <h4>Chapter 727: What Did You Do 16 Years Ago?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xia Ning walked out of the Shen Group, the reporters at the entrance were still there.

    ¡°Xia Ning, did youe to the Shen Group to take your uncle¡¯s power?¡±

    Xia Ning walked forward and the reporters chased after her. She stopped and looked at them. ¡°These words obviously contain moral coercion. I just want to say that I took back the portion that I should inherit. Is that wrong?¡±

    ¡°It is said that many of the real estates in the will have been embezzled. If we follow the value of the real estates now, the entire Shen family will be yours. Miss Xia, how do you n to settle the Shen family?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the reporter. ¡°This question is a bit weird. Do you think I¡¯m the one in charge of the Shen family¡¯s future? Also, I still want to reiterate that statement. Please don¡¯t use moral coercion.¡±

    ¡°Now that Miss Xia has so many shares in the Shen Group, does it mean you will give up your job as an actress and start a business?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°My profession is still an actress. But I might try getting involved in the business industry in the future. That will be all. I have something to do so I¡¯ll leave you now.¡± She then walked to her own car under the protection of her people.

    In the car, Xia Ning took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Eric, the recent stock price of the Shen Group will be plummeting. We need to collect more shares.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Shengshi Group.¡± Xia Ning frowned and said, ¡°Qiao Yu will not help the Shen family in this matter. As for the Gao family, they have not had much contact with the Shen family ever since Shen Doni¡¯s scandal. Shen Doni went to say hi during Chinese New Year but was rejected.¡±

    ¡°This time, I want the Shen family to diepletely!¡±

    Xia Ning hung up and turned around to look at the tall building not too far away. She had the urge to destroy it. She frowned a little and looked at the time. It was gettingte. She drove away.

    In the CEO¡¯s office in the Shen Group, Shen Doni had just taken the medicine in order to not suffer a heart attack.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Shen Weiran looked at Shen Doni who was sitting on the couch and said with a frown, ¡°Why did that little b*tch get the court¡¯s approval so easily? Don¡¯t you have enough contacts?¡±

    Shen Doni¡¯s expression was not looking good. In fact, those people from the court did not ept his bribes at all.

    Shen Tiang was a bit upset. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wrong. Those things are Xiao Ke¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°I think you are crazy!¡± Shen Weiran red at Shen Tiang. ¡°You are helping an outsider. Are you trying to dig a hole for the whole family?! What potion did that b*tch make you drink?!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you tell us what you did 16 years ago?¡± Shen Tiang said coldly.

    Shen Weiran heard this and her face turned pale immediately. 16 years ago, 16 years ago...

    ¡°Do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed her bag and left.

    Shen Tiang looked at Shen Weiran¡¯s back and his eyes turned dark. He would definitely find out.

    Today was the day of the Shen Group¡¯s board of directors meeting, as well as the press conference for Jin Yan¡¯s new movie.

    The location was in the conference hall of a five-star hotel. When Xia Ning arrived, Jin Yan was already there. The second he saw her outfit, he frowned. ¡°Our female lead is a fresh and cute beauty, not a sessful career woman. Change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even started filming yet and Director Jin already hates me.¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go get changed at once. I¡¯ll never embarrass you, Director Jin!¡± She then walked towards thedies¡¯ room. She had packed her clothes this morning.

    Jin Yan saw Xia Ning¡¯s back and shook his head. He turned around and wanted to go back.

    A clear voice sounded suddenly, ¡°Is that our female lead? Music King Jin really has a special rtionship with her.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at the woman next to him and said calmly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your girlfriend. You are so close to another woman right in front of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get mad?¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her and smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 728 - Head Pat Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 728: Head Pat Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jin Yan¡¯s movie was youth-themed, so the actors and actresses he had found were all young. But it did not mean they were not good enough.

    Not to mention himself and Xia Ning, even Li Man who was the second female lead had won the Best Actress Award before. Of course, even though this Movie Queen was very clever, she was still a Movie Queen.

    The second male lead was Zhou Zhou, a new actor. He had acted in a few movies before. He was fairly famous and also the lead singer in an idol group. He was Jin Yan¡¯s junior brother.

    When Xia Ning got changed and came back, she saw Jin Yan talking to the reporters.

    Back then, Jin Yan was annoyed by the reporters. But this time, he was the director and had to build a good rtionship with the reporters.

    After Jin Yan greeted the reporters, he turned around and saw Xia Ning. He walked over and sized her up. ¡°Yup, you look like a young and activedy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 25 this year and can¡¯t be active anymore.¡± Xia Ning was a bit speechless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being 25?¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows and rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯re still a little girl to me!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a head pat kill<sup>1</sup>!¡± someone screamed.

    This sound attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto Xia Ning and Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning red at Jin Yan. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Wasst time¡¯s scandal not irritating enough?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin?¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.

    Xia Ning could not be bothered with him. After all, he was not worried about a fleeting topic now.

    ¡°Xia Ning and Jin Yan really have a good rtionship!¡± One reporter said, but his tone sounded weird.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the reporter and curled her lips. ¡°Is that not allowed?¡±

    ¡°It is, but it¡¯s easy to misunderstand!¡± The reporter said with a smile, but his gaze was somewhat ambiguous.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°So did you misunderstand?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± The reporter replied Xia Ning.

    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s a misunderstanding, why don¡¯t you correct it?¡± Xia Ning said and walked to the stage.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The people around themughed out loud immediately.

    The reporter: ... He knew Xia Ning had a sharp mouth. He was already on guard, but he still fell for it.

    At the press conference, Jin Yan stood in the middle. Xia Ning and Li Man stood next to him, while the rest stood orderly.

    ¡°Director Jin, could you tell us why you chose to film a youth movie?¡± The reporters asked questions about the movie first.

    Looking at the camera, Jin Yan answered, ¡°Everyone has experienced youth. In those years of their youth, they would more or less experience some stories. I chose this script mostly because the male lead Qin An is like me. Also, the name of the movie is the same as one of my song titles.¡±

    ¡°Can Music King Jin tell us what kind of person Qin An is?¡±

    ¡°I think you are asking what kind of person I am,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile. ¡°But don¡¯t you know what I am like?¡±

    ¡°I think your tone and your words are really like Xia Ning.¡± The reporter was a bit speechless. ¡°You can always take yourself out of a situation.¡±

    Jin Yan darted a look at Xia Ning and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really? But I didn¡¯t teach you this.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said, ¡°I secretly learned from Music King Jin, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then you have to pay for your tuition.¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s my trademark.¡±

    The corner of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Sure enough, old gingers are spicier. I can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    ¡°Spicy or not, don¡¯t you hate it all?¡±

    Xia Ning: ...

 Chapter 729 - Jin Yanâ€™s Girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 729: Jin Yan¡¯s Girlfriend!</h4>

    ¡°Xia Ning has such a good rtionship with Music King Jin. People might think you two are a couple.¡± A female voice sounded suddenly.

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face froze for a second. She turned around and looked at the person next to her. It was the second female lead, Li Man.

    She still had some impression of Li Man. She hade to the audition for ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ back then, but she did not see her in person. But she was quite famous as well. After all, she had won the Best Actress Award before.

    Seeing Xia Ning staring at her, Li Man nodded at her and looked to the front again.

    Xia Ning frowned a little and looked away.

    ¡°Yeah, even Li Man thinks so. Director Jin, why don¡¯t you say the truth now?¡± The reporters followed immediately.

    Looking at the camera, Jin Yan said with a smile, ¡°The best way to describe my rtionship with Xia Ning will be that we are more than friends but less than lovers!¡±

    ¡°My brother, don¡¯t make fun of me,¡± Xia Ning could not help but say next to him. ¡°If someone else misunderstands, my Weibo will be flooded again.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s causing you trouble. Just say you don¡¯t have the self-consciousness to be a disciple.¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.

    Xia Ning: ... Did bing a director affect his way of thinking?

    Reporters: ... Is Music King Jin possessed today? So funny!

    Jin Yan saw everyone staring at him and coughed a little. He continued, ¡°Actually, I grew up in the same orphanage as Xia Ning. Therefore, we have a very good rtionship. When we were young, she used to call me brother. Now that she has grown up, she calls me by my name.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed a little. She turned to Jin Yan. Will it be fine to suddenly confess that he grew up in an orphanage?

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said in a voice that could be heard by everyone below. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s embarrassing to grow up in an orphanage. If everyone is curious, just tell them. Don¡¯t let them be suspicious every day.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at the reporters with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Jin Yan and I grew up together in the orphanage. Everyone knows that my mother passed away back then and I was sent to an orphanage without anyone to take care of me. I ran into Jin Yan there and we remain good friends till now.¡±

    The reporters held their breath and listened to Jin Yan and Xia Ning¡¯s talk.

    It was big news. Music King came from an orphanage! Jin Yan and Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship big reveal. There will be headlines tomorrow and it will definitely be a big hit!

    The next interview was about Jin Yan and Xia Ning in the orphanage. The ball was tossed back and forth between Jin Yan and the reporters and Xia Ning was very happy. Whenever she was asked about the Shen family, she would not answer directly.

    The press conference ended at 2 pm and they had not even eaten yet. Li Man looked at Xia Ning and Jin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Li Man. Have dinner together? Were they that close?! This Miss Li seemed a bit too eager!

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jin Yan agreed at once. He looked at Li Man. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Li Man answered, ¡°How about French cuisine?¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Jin Yan nodded and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°I remember you eat French cuisine.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded and her eyes moved back and forth between Jin Yan and Li Man. An idea surfaced in her mind. She grabbed Jin Yan¡¯s hand suddenly and said in shock, ¡°Could it be that you two are...

 Chapter 730 - He Didnâ€™t Believe

    <h4>Chapter 730: He Didn¡¯t Believe</h4>

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and Li Man in surprise. She did not expect them to be in a rtionship.

    Jin Yan looked at her and smiled slightly. ¡°You noticed so soon. No one is that smart!¡±

    ¡°You were the one who was making it obvious.¡± Xia Ning red at Jin Yan.

    He probably did not know that he would only be rxed around those that he was close to. The tone he was using with Li Man just now was obviously very close.

    Based on her rtionship with Jin Yan, the fact that she was asked to meet Li Man¡¯s request meant that this woman was more important than her. Since Jin Yan did not have a lot of friends, it meant that this woman was Jin Yan¡¯s most important person.

    ¡°Hello, Li Man. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in a rtionship with Jin Yan. Apologies for before. Don¡¯t believe the gossips online.¡± Xia Ning said to Li Man with a smile. Since she is Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend, she had to act nicer.

    ¡°I know. Jin Yan only sees you as his sister.¡± Li Man nodded.

    Jin Yan looked at the two and smiled. ¡°Well, you two beautifuldies, it¡¯s time for us to eat. Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡±

    When they got to the restaurant, Qiao Yu called.

    Xia Ning picked it up at once. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Is it over? Have you eaten?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s deep voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m eating out now,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    ¡°With who?¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan!¡± answered Xia Ning. She looked at the two sitting across them and ordering food. She said with a smile, ¡°And Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Ok. Do you want me to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No need. I drove today. I¡¯ll go back after dinner. You can do your work.¡± Xia Ning hung up after that.

    Li Man looked over and said to Xia Ning with a smile, ¡°Is your boyfriend checking up on you?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order this.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Remember you like this the most.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°You even remember what Xia Ning likes to eat.¡± Li Man looked at Jin Yan and raised her eyebrows. ¡°So do you remember what I like?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jin Yan smiled and said to the waitress. ¡°Hello, order!¡±

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan being close to Li Man and felt a bit happy. But she felt somewhat disappointed. It was not that she was jealous of Li Man, but her own brother had another woman. But she was really happy for Jin Yan.

    In the CEO¡¯s office at Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu stared at his phone with a frown. Girlfriend?! He did not believe it!

    It was not that he did not believe Xia Ning, but Jin Yan!

    As he was thinking, he made a call at once. ¡°Check who Jin Yan is having lunch with today!¡±

    After lunch, Xia Ning drove back to the Qiao house by herself.

    The second Xia Ning walked in, she saw Gao Lihua sitting inside.

    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t just watch us die!¡± Gao Lihua was talking to Gao Wanhua. She looked up and saw Xia Ning. She stood up at once. ¡°How shameless of you to stay here!¡±

    Gao Wanhua heard this and frowned. ¡°Lihua!¡±

    ¡°Sister, this kind of woman is shameless. She wants to use the Qiao family to take care of the Shen family and you¡¯ve not noticed yet!¡± Gao Lihua said with anger.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her sister unpleasantly and wanted to talk but Xia Ning interrupted her.

    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t be mad at Aunt. She just hates me. It¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Ning walked in.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your aunt?¡± Gao Lihua sneered. Suddenly realizing something, she looked at Gao Wanhua in disbelief. ¡°You asked her to call you Mum? Sister, are you crazy?¡±

 Chapter 731 - Of Course He Likes Everything About Me

    <h4>Chapter 731: Of Course He Likes Everything About Me</h4>

    ¡°Enough! Lihua, I¡¯ve told you before that what happened to the Shen family has nothing to do with our Qiao family. If you me Xia Ning because of this, don¡¯t acknowledge me as your older sister!¡± Gao Wanhua said in a low voice.

    Gao Lihua was upset to see Gao Wanhua¡¯s forceful attitude. ¡°Sister, are you really going to let her be your daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°Why not?!¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Gao Lihua and said coldly, ¡°I heard that you introduced someone in the Gao family to Xiao Yu. Gao Lihua, do I need you to interfere with who my son wants to marry?! Who gave you the right to meddle with other people¡¯s business? Take care of your own business first!¡±

    This was the first time Gao Lihua had seen her so mad. She was a bit shocked by her words but she still stuck her neck out and said, ¡°I did this for Yu¡¯s benefit!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Gao Wanhua said coldly. ¡°My daughter-inw has to be determined by me. Outsiders should not meddle!¡±

    Gao Lihua¡¯s eyes widened at Gao Wanhua. She smirked. ¡°You called me an outsider? I¡¯m your real sister!¡±

    ¡°So what? Don¡¯t forget, this is not the Gao family. This is the Qiao family!¡± Gao Wanhua said coldly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Gao family, a married daughter like you cannot talk casually. If you really want to meddle in people¡¯s business, take care of the Shen family first.¡±

    ¡°You must have been bewitched by this woman!¡± Gao Lihua was a bit upset. ¡°Do you know what she did?¡± She ran to the Shen Group¡¯s board meeting today and said her uncle¡¯s shares were all hers and asked her uncle to leave the board. I¡¯ve never seen such an ungrateful person!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what an ungrateful person is, Madam Gao?¡± Xia Ning put her bag on the sofa and looked at Gao Lihua.

    Gao Lihua red at Xia Ning. ¡°You¡¯re the ungrateful person!¡±

    ¡°Looks like Madam Gao¡¯s vocabry is not good. Why don¡¯t I exin?¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°An ungrateful person is someone that does not repay people who are good to them and instead hurt them. Am I like that? Do you guys treat me well?¡±

    ¡°Of course we...¡± Gao Lihua opened her mouth and wanted to say yes. But she could not finish her sentence. Gritting her teeth, she said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your mother¡¯sst name is Shen.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people with thest name Shen in the world. What¡¯s wrong with my mother¡¯sst name being Shen? Did your Shen family give her any special treatment or did your Shen family give her any favors?¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Sorry, but I remember that what you guys gave her was not only humiliation but also humiliation. Why are you asking me to let you off now?! Are you used to thinking that everyone has to follow your wishes? Is not caring about your personal interests a crime?!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Gao Lihua¡¯s face turned ck and blue at Xia Ning¡¯s words. She wanted to refute but could not.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Ms. Gao is still messing around with Shen Doni at this critical moment. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that you came to the Qiao house to condemn us today. Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s your support now? Shen Doni had so many women outside and you can still forgive him. I want to admire you.¡± Xia Ning said with a ghostly smile.

    Gao Lihua was so mad that her entire body was shaking. She looked at Gao Wanhua and said, ¡°Sister, are you going to let her say that to me?¡±

    ¡°Did she say anything wrong?¡± Gao Wanhua frowned. ¡°You need someone to scold you to wake up.¡±

    Gao Lihua was so upset that she almost passed out. Obviously, she did not expect Gao Wanhua to favor Xia Ning so much. She red at Xia Ning. ¡°What does Yu like about you?¡±

    ¡°Of course he likes everything about me.¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Lihua and said calmly, ¡°So please don¡¯t arrange any blind dates for him anymore, Madam Gao. I¡¯m not very happy. If I¡¯m not happy, no one knows what I will do.¡±

    At the door, a tall figure stopped his footsteps.

 Chapter 732 - Kabedon

    <h4>Chapter 732: Kabedon</h4>

    In the living room, Gao Lihua looked at Xia Ning with anger. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± She then turned to Gao Wanhua. ¡°Sister, are you going to ignore this?!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a nosy person?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Gao Lihua. ¡°If Xia Ning did not say it out loud, I would say she was not daring enough. Her husband is being tricked by others and she still did not say anything. If it¡¯s like that, then she should not be my daughter-inw.¡± Seeing the two venting their anger together, Gao Lihua was so mad that her body was shaking. She pointed to Gao Wanhua and Xia Ning. ¡°You two, well done!¡± She grabbed her bag on the couch and left directly.

    Seeing Gao Lihua¡¯s back, Xia Ning frowned. They were all mothers so why were they so different?!

    Because of Gao Wanhua and Shen Tiang, she did not want to target Gao Lihua at all. But she pushed another woman into Qiao Yu¡¯s arms.

    No matter if she and Qiao Yu were married or not, Qiao Yu was her man now. So her man was definitely not someone that anyone could touch.

    Remembering her bad attitude when she was talking to Gao Lihua just now, Xia Ning felt there was a need to apologize to Gao Wanhua. After all, she was her real sister. She did not take her face into consideration when she said those words.

    However, her gazended on a shadow at the door. She was caught by surprise and turned around. She saw Qiao Yu standing at the door. Qiao Yu noticed her gaze and walked in.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu and smiled slightly. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡±

    ¡°Ipleted my work for today so I came back earlier.¡± Qiao Yu answered but his eyes fell onto Xia Ning. There was some emotion in his eyes. ¡°Aunt left in anger just now.¡± The words were directed at Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua sighed. ¡°Your aunt is here for the Shen family. I will ask your grandfather to talk to herter. She is spoiled.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± Qiao Yu answered. He then turned to Xia Ning and asked, ¡°Did everything go well today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I will take all my shares back in the next two days.¡± She looked down and avoided his eyes instinctively. She could feel some other emotion in his eyes when he looked at her.

    Did he juste back or was he already at the door? If he had already reached the door, did he hear what she just said?

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and smiled slightly. She went back to her room to see Enoch who was asleep. She should leave the couple alone.

    Seeing that Gao Wanhua had left, Xia Ning asked, ¡°You must be tired. You should get changed first.¡± She turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, her arm was held. Before she could react, she was dragged towards the staircase.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, what are you doing?¡± Xia Ning looked at the man walking in front and shouted in a low voice.

    But it was as if Qiao Yu did not hear her and moved forward.

    Xia Ning moved her hand and realized she could not take it back anymore. So she followed him upstairs.

    When they got upstairs, Qiao Yu pulled Xia Ning into the master bedroom.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, why did you drag me up?¡± Xia Ning could not help but say again, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I need to make dinner.¡± For some reason, she felt that the silent Qiao Yu now looked very dangerous.

    Qiao Yu pulled Xia Ning in and closed the door.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, why did you close the door?¡± Xia Ning saw this and wanted to walk up. Suddenly, Qiao Yu turned around and walked to her. She stepped back instinctively.

    Suddenly, he approached her, grabbed her arm, and spun.

    Xia Ning felt her back hit the wall and it hurt a little. She wanted to get away but felt the person in front of her approaching. She looked up and met his dark pupils. Her heart skipped a beat. The next moment, that handsome face approached her.

 Chapter 733 - How Much Do You Like About Me Now?

    <h4>Chapter 733: How Much Do You Like About Me Now?</h4>

    Leaning against the wall, Xia Ning stared at the handsome man in front of her. Before she could react, he had already covered her lips.

    A familiar smell wafted into her nose at once. It was like a storm taking away her sense of smell.

    Her head was a bit dizzy and her body seemed to be sinking deeper into a whirlpool.

    When she realized that she was struggling and wanted to fight back, it was already toote. She had to follow his pace.

    In the room, a man and a woman were intertwined next to the wall. They did not know someone had approached outside the door and left silently.

    Some feelings were getting stronger and stronger. It was as if she could not hold it anymore and she had the urge to escape.

    She could not help but let out a groan, ¡°Hmm...¡±

    And this voice was undoubtedly an invitation for men.

    His other hand reached into her clothes and pulled on her jacket. He then took off his jacket and threw it on the ground.

    Realizing Qiao Yu¡¯s intention, Xia Ning nudged him. It was broad daylight. What did he want to do?!

    But it was as if Qiao Yu did not feel it at all. He kissed her on the lips and his hands started to take off the dress inside. The sound of the metal zipper being unzipped came from behind.

    Xia Ning felt cold air on her back and woke up immediately. She grabbed Qiao Yu¡¯s restless hand and moved her head to the side to avoid his kiss.

    The kiss missed and Qiao Yu opened his eyes. He stared at the girl with a pink face in front of him and the darkness in his eyes went away. The softness in his eyes flew away. He pressed his forehead against hers and breathed heavily.

    Her entire body went weak from his kiss. Her back was against the wall but her body was so weak that it wanted to copse.

    One of his hands fell onto her waist, holding her in ce, forcing her to look into his eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Ning grabbed his clothes and said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu moved the corner of his lips. ¡°Seeing you, I want to kiss you and hug you and...¡± He did not finish his sentence, but Xia Ning knew what he meant. After all, they had started to take off her clothes.

    These kinds of words sent flutters to the heart. With his warm breath on her face, Xia Ning felt her face burning.

    She lowered her head and did not speak.

    Qiao Yu looked at the pretty face close to him and his handnded on her cheek. He caressed her inch by inch. Only when she was by his side did he feel that everything was real.

    The room was extremely quiet. Only the light breathing of the two could be heard. No one moved. No one said anything. Time seemed to pass at this moment, with nothing to fight over.

    After some time, Qiao Yu¡¯s deep voice broke the silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy!¡±

    Xia Ning was still looking down and did not speak.

    Qiao Yu moved the loose hair on Xia Ning¡¯s forehead and kissed her on the forehead. He smiled in a low voice. ¡°Knowing that you minded so much about the so-called blind date arranged by Aunt. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m happy that you care about me like I do about you.¡±

    If he knew she was going on a blind date with someone else, he would not know what he would do!

    He did hear it! Xia Ning¡¯s eyshes quivered. Her words were to upset Gao Lihua. She did not expect him to be outside.

    She seemed to have done something that could make a man¡¯s self-esteem satisfied, especially when this man liked her. He would only be more devoted to her in the future.

    As she was thinking, he said again.

    ¡°You are right. I like everything about you. As long as it¡¯s you, I like it.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°What about you? How much do you like about me now?¡±

 Chapter 734 - I Like You!

    <h4>Chapter 734: I Like You!</h4>

    Any man and woman in love, no matter how much they loved each other and how much they were willing to sacrifice for each other, would never be able to escape one problem. They wanted to receive the same amount of love that they offered to the other person to prove that the other person loved them as well.

    He asked how much she liked him!

    In the past, she thought that as long as she was with him, she would be the happiest person in the world.

    Or, if someone in this world could give her happiness, he would be the only one.

    Reality destroyed her belief. She spent the past two years in despair. Then she realized that love was just a seasoning in life. It would be good to have it but without it, everything still has to go on.

    Does she like Qiao Yu? Of course!

    Back then, she could give up everything for him and follow him without any dignity. If this was not love, she would want to mock herself.

    Women were all strange creatures. The person who hurt her deeper would always be the most difficult to forget. No matter if it was buried in the bottom of her heart, she could not deny that love was still there. If she felt hatred, it could only mean that the love from before was too deep.

    She despised herself for being so hesitant. So the moment she met Qiao Yu, she told herself not to hate him. Of course, she did not want to love him and make him a stranger.

    Xia Ning looked up at the man in front of her and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and the smile on his face faded slowly. The hand that held her shoulder tightened. Does that mean she doesn¡¯t like him?

    The sudden pressure on Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder hurt. She looked at the man who was pressing his lips together and smiling nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much I like you. The only thing I¡¯m sure of is that I like you. Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want to ept what happened before, or maybe because I¡¯m moved by you now, that feeling is still there.¡±

    Recently, the people online who read ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡± all said that Xia Ning¡¯s performance could be described as impable. She could control the character¡¯s emotions at any moment and show it vividly.

    Someone that saw Xia Ning¡¯s performance said that she was a person with stories. As if she had been through a lot.

    Yes, she could talk to Qiao Yu in such a calm way because she had been through a lot.

    She was only twenty-five years old. But she had been through too many things in her life and could not help but mature quickly. She had looked forward to love before. Now, even though she was open about it, she lost hope about it.

    If there were, she would ept.

    If there was none, she would not force it.

    However, if the other person was Qiao Yu, maybe she was willing to give it a try not only because of the child.

    For Qiao Yu, before he met Xia Ning, he did not even know what romantic feelings were. Only learning and work surrounded his daily life.

    But today, he suddenly realized that the most romantic thing is being told ¡°I love you¡± by the person he loved the most.

    Qiao Yu suddenly leaned over and hugged Xia Ning. He kissed her on the head and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thank you for still liking him. Even if it was just a little, he would increase her love. He had the time.

    Xia Ningy in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms and closed her eyes slowly.

    After indulging in affection for one another, Qiao Yu took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise when she saw the words ¡°Equity Interest Transfer Agreement¡± on it. She then looked at the name in it and was surprised. She looked up at Qiao Yu. ¡°You gave me all your shares in the Shen Group?¡±

 Chapter 735 - Gao Lihuaâ€™s Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 735: Gao Lihua¡¯s Calction</h4>

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Yu nodded and opened the closet. He took out a jacket and threw it on the bed. He then turned around and took off his jacket.

    Xia Ning rubbed the ¡®Equity Interest Transfer Agreement¡¯ in her hand and looked somewhatplicated. She looked at him and frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qiao Yu unbuttoned his shirt and turned around to look at Xia Ning. He said calmly, ¡°I said that everything that is mine, is yours. I think it will be helpful for you in controlling the Shen Group if I transfer the shares to you.¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes wide and stared at him. So simple and crude. What an overbearing CEO!

    If it was in the past, she really wanted to jump up and say, so handsome!

    No woman in the world would not want the overbearing love from a man. It had nothing to do with feelings. It was a disy of vanity.

    If he had given her the document before they came up, she would think that this man was trying to get into her good books or get her. That he was using gains to move her heart.

    But he took it out after the storm. Could she still doubt his intentions?

    Qiao Yu turned around and took off his shirt. He put on the woolen sweater again and was about to put on the jacket. Suddenly, he stopped moving. He looked at the slim arms around his waist and felt her warmth on his back.

    Suddenly, some emotion spread in his heart. Because she rarely took the initiative to attach to him so much.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He lowered his voice and said softly.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning leaned against Qiao Yu¡¯s back and said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes moved. He said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning answered and smiled slightly. ¡°Since when did you start being so good at sweet-talking?¡±

    Qiao Yu was caught by surprise. He turned around and looked at Xia Ning and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to pamper you.¡± I just wanted to treat you well. He did not say anything else but Xia Ning knew what he wanted to express.

    Xia Ning wanted tough. It was because he did not do it to pamper her. He did everything for her own good. That¡¯s why she was moved.

    She suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make dinner. Come down soon.¡± She turned around and opened the door to walk outside.

    Qiao Yu was surprised. He stared at her back. This was the second time. This was the second time she kissed him! The corner of his mouth curled up suddenly. Things seemed to be developing in a good direction. All the doubts before were gone now. It was not like she had no feelings for him.

    In the Shen house, Gao Lihua threw her bag on the couch the second she walked in. Her face was full of anger.

    ¡°What the heck?¡±

    Shen Doni was already upset. He darted a look at Gao Lihua and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of your good niece. She¡¯s really something. She¡¯s already a proper young mistress of the Qiao family and she¡¯s calling my good sister Mum.¡± Gao Lihua sat down on the couch and poured some water. She took a big sip, her eyes filled with anger. ¡°No matter what, I will never let her get married into the Qiao family. This b*tch has no right to live a better life than us.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shen Doni looked at his wife.

    Gao Lihua darted a look at Shen Doni and suddenly thought of something. She sneered. ¡°Seeing you, I¡¯ve thought of a way. An actress that wants to marry someone from the Gao family? Dream on!¡±

 Chapter 736 - I Want Her To Fall!

    <h4>Chapter 736: I Want Her To Fall!</h4>

    ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ was very popr and Xia Ning¡¯s schedule was getting more and more intense. She rejected most of the offers, but some TV shows and scripts approached her. Therefore, she would go to SE Entertainment these couple of days. After all, the Qiao family was not somewhere that a manager or Zeng Ziming coulde to.

    But when she walked out in the morning, she could obviously feel someone was taking photos of her with her. Good thing she was prepared beforehand. She put on a disguise and changed her car.

    Last night, Zou Mei called her. Someone called a news agency and exposed the fact that she was living in the house of a rich businessman with thest name Qiao. They were living together and had seen the parents. They were about to get married.

    Because she climbed up using hidden rules, the rich businessman with thest name Qiao helped her to deal with her rtives.

    Qiao Yu was the first rich businessman thates to mind in the entire S City with thest name ¡®Qiao¡¯. He knew Xia Ning from the beginning, and he had a lot of shares of the Shen Group that Xia Ning wanted to take care of recently.

    Therefore, once someone got photos of her on hand, it would mean that her rtionship with Qiao Yu was confirmed and she climbed up using hidden rules! She was a b*tch and Qiao Yu was a scumbag. Once she takes over the Shen Group, everyone would curse her and Qiao Yu. They would take revenge on her as well as Qiao Yu.

    Ha, till now, someone was still trying to throw dirt at her.

    There was no need to guess who that was because Zou Mei had already given that person¡¯s number to her. Last night, she had asked Zheng Ziming to check.

    She thought that it would be Cheng Feixuan but unexpectedly, it was Gao Lihua.

    What a spoiled missy. She was already so old and still thought others should give in to her. So ridiculous.

    Since they wanted to take photos of her outside the Qiao house so that they could get the evidence, she could not go back to the Qiao house for the time being. But she could not rx towards the perpetrator either.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Eric,st time you told me Gao Lihua spent a lot of money to buy domestic shares. Check which one.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, I want her to fall!¡±

    ¡°As for the reason, no need to ask. Also, find a way to tell Shen Doni about her revenues outside.¡±

    ¡°Why? Shen Doni lost so much money in the stock market and now he needs to return me money. Do you think he¡¯s still rich? Isn¡¯t this couple supposed to share their pain? How could I not give them a chance?¡±

    After that, Xia Ning hung up and hit the gas pedal. She elerated.

    Sometimes when she was not ruthless, others would think she was a paper tiger and easy to bully.

    When she got to SE Entertainment, Xia Ning went to look for Zheng Ziming directly.

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning and pulled her into the office. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that Gao Lihua? Isn¡¯t she Qiao Yu¡¯s aunt? Why did she do this?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu and his mother turned down her plea for them to help the Shen family. So she hated them and hates me even more.¡± Xia Ning said calmly. She took out the equity interest transfer document that Qiao Yu gave her and suddenly felt like it was a hot potato.

    Zheng Ziming took it and looked at Xia Ning withplicated eyes. ¡°Asteria, what does Qiao Yu mean?¡±

    ¡°Purely for me,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    ¡°The shares of the Shen family are nothing to him.¡± Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°Using this to move you? So shameless!¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°I¡¯m already nning to forgive him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning unbelievably. ¡°Did you forget...¡±

 Chapter 737 - I Think Jin Yan Treats Youâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 737: I Think Jin Yan Treats You...</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Ning said directly. She looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t let go. If I don¡¯t tell, who would know?! As long as I forget, everyone will be happy! I really like Qiao Yu¡¯s mother and my kid. I can¡¯t say I have no feelings for Qiao Yu. Ziming, I want a home too! It¡¯s better to put everything down for now.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning. He had to admit, she changed a lotpared tost year. He would never admit that she changed because of Qiao Yu.

    But she was a kind person, to begin with. A kind person could always be moved easily.

    He knew she wanted a home in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have married Qiao Yu so soon back then.

    ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will support you.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning. ¡°I want you to be happy.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Thank you, Ziming.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Zheng Ziming smiled. ¡°Oh right, Asteria, Jin Yan called me yesterday and said he wanted you to be the female lead in his MV. He asked me about your schedule.¡±

    ¡°Yup, he told me too. I agreed. This is his new song.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her somewhat helplessly. ¡°You are a bit too good at agreeing with him.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him funnily. ¡°Don¡¯t I agree to what you say too? Why do you sound so bitter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different, okay?¡± Zheng Ziming darted a look at Xia Ning. Maybe she herself did not notice. In front of Jin Yan, she was just like a little girl. In front of them, she was a perfect queen. The difference in the way she treated them meant a difference in a ce in her heart.

    After some thinking, Zheng Ziming said suddenly, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Jin Yan still have a girlfriend?¡± As he spoke, he darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±

    Xia Ning looked up and saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s meaningful look. She wanted tough and red at him. ¡°What thoughts is your head filled with?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth, okay? Jin Yan treats you so well. If a man treats a woman well, he must be trying to get something out of her.¡± Zheng Ziming raised his eyebrows. ¡°With my man¡¯s instinct, I think he definitely...¡±

    ¡°Come on. Your instinct is your delusion.¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Jin Yan has a girlfriend now!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zheng Ziming was a bit surprised.

    ¡°A few days ago, after the press conference for ¡®Seasons of Waiting¡¯, Jin Yan introduced me to her.¡± Xia Ning answered. She darted a look at Zheng Ziming. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you think that Jin Yan likes me! We grew up together as well. Why didn¡¯t you say you liked me too?!¡±

    Zheng Ziming:... In fact, he liked her. She just doesn¡¯t know.

    He touched his nose to cover his awkwardness. After some thought, he changed topics. ¡°Is Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend pretty?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful and also an actress. She¡¯s quite famous as well.¡± Xia Ning answered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me check... Forget it, I trust Jin Yan¡¯s taste!¡± If Jin Yan found out that she did a check on his girlfriend, he would definitely be mad. Plus, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about Jin Yan.

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at Xia Ning and his eyebrows twitched. Even though he heard her words, he still felt that it was a bit weird. Jin Yan does not like Xia Ning?! He did not believe it!

    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you one thing. ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ has already been submitted to the Golden Monkey Awards for evaluation,¡± Zheng Ziming said suddenly.

 Chapter 738 - Golden Monkey Awards

    <h4>Chapter 738: Golden Monkey Awards</h4>

    The Golden Monkey Awards?!

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming with surprise. ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s quick too!¡± Zheng Ziming nodded and said, ¡°But I heard from Director Zeng¡¯s people that production already started when you were filming. And the production scheduleter was very tight. But the team was the most professional, so it should not be a problem for the production. This time, Director Zeng sped up the production to get an award.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Ok, I understand.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Monkey Awards is held at the beginning of May. You should be filming Jin Yan¡¯s movie at that time. I¡¯m afraid you will have to make time toe back and participate,¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and said with a smile, ¡°How would you know I would win an award?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been confident in you. Plus, it¡¯s Director Zeng¡¯s movie this time,¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and did not speak. Getting an award was not something that could be obtained with confidence. But Director Zeng¡¯s movie was indeed different. It was called amercial movie, but it was also very artistic. The entire movie revolved around people¡¯s lives near the borders It portrayed the life of people who were exploited by drug dealers.

    She was confident that she would win the award!

    ¡°Oh right, do you want to take on movies in the next half of the year?¡± Zheng Ziming asked all of a sudden. ¡°There¡¯s a good film here. It¡¯s an art film with a famous director. If the acting is good, there¡¯s a good chance of getting an award.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Zheng Ziming. ¡°I was not nning to act again, but there should be enough time. Also, I¡¯ve been wanting topete in acting skills with someone. But the condition is that I must win an award this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be recognized and people will think I¡¯m not good enough.¡±

    Zheng Ziming understood what Xia Ning meant at once. He smiled suddenly. ¡°This time, you took all the Shen family¡¯s money. That Shen Weiran will probably have no choice but to act. I don¡¯t understand how someone like her got the Movie Queen Award. I even suspect the standard of her Movie Queen title.¡±

    ¡°You have to admit that as an actress, her acting skills are good. After all, she¡¯s used to faking in real life.¡± Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°How is the investigation on my mum¡¯s death back then? Was it because of Shen Weiran?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long. It¡¯s hard to say what happened back then.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed and said, ¡°But the information I discovered is that Song Bocheng and Shen Weiran were together on the day of your mother¡¯s ident.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming. How is Song Bocheng involved in this?

    Zheng Ziming exined, ¡°That¡¯s to say, Shen Weiran has an alibi. There were no surveince cameras at that time and no one knew who the perpetrator was. As for why Song Bocheng was with Shen Weiran, it¡¯s because they were in a rtionship back then. They slept in a hotel and when they came out after midnight, someone took photos of them.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and frowned deeply. Did Song Bocheng testify for Shen Weiran? The two¡¯s rtionship did not look that good.

    ¡°So it seems like I need to visit this Mr. Song,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. As if she thought of something, she asked, ¡°Have you been in contact with Wen Yuetely?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her.¡± Zheng Ziming frowned a little. ¡°Why did she have to fall in love with a yboy? She can only suffer now.¡±

 Chapter 739 - Beating Mu Zichen Up

    Chapter 739: Beating Mu Zichen Up

    Xia Ning could tell Zheng Ziming¡¯s tone was not right. When they were in Europe, he had a good rtionship with Wen Yue. If he described Mu Zichen like this, something must have happened.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to talk bad about Wen Yue¡¯s boyfriend. A few days ago, I went to a bar with friends and saw Mu Zichen sitting with a bunch of women. He was hugging and kissing them.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and frowned immediately. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Mu Zichen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not blind. Plus, I will definitely confirm this kind of stuff.¡± Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°I was told that Mu Zichen is a regr there and has hooked up with many beauties there. This kind of man who can¡¯t even control his lower body when his woman is pregnant. I rushed up and beat him up right there and then.¡±

    ¡°You hit Mu Zichen?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming with surprise.

    Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this kind of man be beaten up? I grew up with Wen Yue and treat her like a sister. How could I just watch her get bullied?¡±

    ¡°So did you tell Wen Yue about this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zheng Ziming shook his head and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Wen Yue is pregnant now. I don¡¯t want her to overthink. That beating was just a warning to Mu Zichen. But this needs to be told to Wen Yue sooner orter. She can¡¯t be kept in the dark forever.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Find a chance to tell her. You are right. Wen Yue has a hot temper. If we really let her know, I don¡¯t know what she would do.¡±

    She thought that Mu Zichen would have changed. She did not expect... Her heart swelled with unhappiness.

    Zheng Ziming did not speak and silently agreed to it.

    The two chatted for a while before Xia Ning got ready to leave. She was going to Jin Yan¡¯s ce to discuss the script. Just nice, she could not go back for the next couple of days.

    Just as she walked out of SE Entertainment, Xia Ning saw Cheng Feixuan who came from outside.

    Recently, ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ was very popr and many were mocking Cheng Feixuan.

    Ever since the skirmish online, they had not crossed paths anymore.

    But this did not stop Xia Ning from knowing that Cheng Feixuan did not have a good time recently. After terminating her contract with SE Entertainment, there was no entertainmentpany that wanted her. She originally wanted to open her own studio, but something happened again.

    She did not know what was going on with the friends she had known before. They were not willing to work with her studio. She had to throw in a lot of money, but it was all gone.

    As for the rich people she was with before, they reached out their branches again, hoping that she would go back into their arms and continue to be their hidden woman. This time, Cheng Feixuan was stubborn and did not agree.

    ¡°I remember that Miss Cheng already opened her own studio. Are you here to show off at SE Entertainment today?¡± Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan and said with a smile.

    Cheng Feixuan¡¯s face turned a bit ugly when someone mentioned her sore spot. She looked at Xia Ning and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s just because you have a strong man behind you that you can be so fearless. What are you so proud of?¡±

    Xia Ning knew Cheng Feixuan was talking about Qiao Yu. She darted a look at her and walked ahead.

    But Cheng Feixuan stopped her. She looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Ning, let¡¯s talk!¡±

 Chapter 740 - Iâ€™m Pregnant

    Chapter 740: I¡¯m Pregnant

    In a coffee shop, Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan who was sitting opposite her and said calmly, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about, Miss Cheng? I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan darted a look at Xia Ning and suddenly looked down and stirred the coffee cup in front of her. She said coldly, ¡°You think it¡¯s nothing because it has nothing to do with you.¡± She curled her lips and looked up at Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, you are so selfish!¡± Seeing the hatred in Cheng Feixuan¡¯s eyes, Xia Ning smiled suddenly. She held up the coffee cup and took a sip. Then, she looked at Cheng Feixuan. ¡°You are right. I¡¯m selfish. Being alive doesn¡¯t mean I have to be a saint. Also, Miss Cheng, ask herself, are you not selfish?¡±

    Being choked by Xia Ning¡¯s words, Cheng Feixuan was momentarily speechless. She looked at Xia Ning and said sarcastically, ¡°I hate your know-all, see-all attitude.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because of this, you seem so tiny.¡± Xia Ning smiled in a low voice and looked at Cheng Feixuan. ¡°After all, you are so much older than me. But when ites to certain things, even you yourself think that you are not as good as me.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan frowned at Xia Ning and did not speak.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and continued, ¡°Miss Cheng, I don¡¯t think you and I hate each other so much. You keep pitting against me and now you are ming me. To be honest, I don¡¯t understand. Where did you get the nerve to be so shameless? Of course, what you want to do is your own business. But we are all grownups now. We need to be responsible for everything we do. I¡¯m not a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t try to challenge my bottom line.¡±

    Seeing the aggressive woman in front of her, Cheng Feixuan felt a sense of fear for the first time. Yes, this woman in front of her was not only mature but also decisive. Her background was also iparable.

    Even now, she had to admit that even if she was a Movie Queen, so what? She was just a toy and actress in the eyes of those rich people. How could shepare to a real daughter from a rich family?

    ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m just jealous of you.¡± Cheng Feixuan said suddenly and felt relieved. She finally said it out loud. Yes, she was jealous of her, jealous of her background from a rich family, and jealous of Lin Nan¡¯s treating her differently. She was jealous of her talent.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t be jealous of others¡¯ stuff,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you are a smart person, Miss Cheng. You should know your ce.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting that I should stick to the rules if I don¡¯t have a good background?¡± Cheng Feixuan sneered. ¡°I hate your attitude of teaching others a lesson from a victors¡¯ standpoint.¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, you hate me.¡± Xia Ning put down the coffee cup and smiled slightly. ¡°But, I really didn¡¯t have that intention.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan frowned and looked at Xia Ning without saying anything.

    Xia Ning continued, ¡°Everyone is unique when theye into this world. When you hate that your background is not as good as others, maybe those whoe from better families are jealous that you are free and can do whatever you want. Miss Cheng, knowing your ce means that you should know what is suitable for you and what you want. What¡¯s the point ofparing with me? To be crude, we are not in the same circle. We won¡¯t hang out together, why are you being so fussy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°The baby is Lin Nan¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 741 - A Sharp Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 741: A Sharp Tongue</h4>

    Xia Ning was surprised. She looked at the woman across her and smiled suddenly. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Do you really not have any feelings for Lin Nan?¡± Cheng Feixuan frowned and said.

    Xia Ning did not answer and asked back, ¡°Do you want me to have anything to do with him? I¡¯ve said before that I only treat him as my uncle and friend, but Miss Cheng, you are actually having delusions of being a mistress. I don¡¯t know why you want to pick on me. Is it because he might have some affection for me? Then I will be wronged. I can¡¯t control other people¡¯s feelings at all.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan looked at the calm woman in front of her and suddenly felt lighthearted. She was right. That was Lin Nan¡¯s feelings and no one could control it. But she was just jealous.

    ¡°He agreed to be with me. The only condition is for me to stop bothering you,¡± Cheng Feixuan said suddenly.

    Xia Ning heard that and frowned. ¡°Miss Cheng...¡±

    ¡°Let me talk.¡± Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Maybe it was my bad. I lost him back then. I always thought climbing up a higher position was more important than anything else. But recently, I suddenly realized that for that position, I really lost a lot. I lost my dignity, the person I loved the most, and even lost myself. Is this really the life I want?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and did not speak.

    Cheng Feixuan continued, ¡°Plus, no matter what the position is, in the end, it¡¯s just a dazzling scene. Only I myself know the dirt and pain I had to go through.¡±

    ¡°Miss Cheng, I¡¯m happy that you can understand.¡± Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t really say anything about your rtionship with Lin Nan. But I think your rtionship has nothing to do with others.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was mad at myself. It was me who was not good enough to be with Lin Nan. Therefore, I med everything on you.¡± Cheng Feixuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Even thinking about it makes meugh.¡±

    Xia Ning knew about Cheng Feixuan¡¯s past. She looked at her and said suddenly, ¡°Since you already have a kid together, he should be with you as well. Maybe this will be a turning point for the both of you...¡± Although she never thought a kid could tie two people together, that was still a life.

    Just like Qiao Yu and her marriage that happened because of the baby, but in the end... But what happened to her did not mean it would happen to others as well.

    ¡°I was just lying. I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Cheng Feixuan said suddenly. She smiled slightly. ¡°How could Lin Nan let me have his baby? He hates me so much.¡± Plus, he still has someone else in his heart.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. She darted a look at Cheng Feixuan and suddenly felt relieved.

    ¡°You seem very happy!¡± Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be with Lin Nan so much?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°No, I just think that if both parties are not ready, it¡¯s better to not have a baby in the beginning. Otherwise, the one who eventually suffers will be the kid.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I think you are older than me.¡± Cheng Feixuan smiled a little and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°It was my bad before. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°No need for an apology. After all, I don¡¯t have apromise,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning and smiled suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m envious of your personality.¡±

    ¡°A sharp tongue?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 742 - What Do You Want?!

    <h4>Chapter 742: What Do You Want?!</h4>

    In the coffee shop, the two were chatting happily. Even though they used to be in the samepany, they did not have a deep conversation.

    When it came to women, especially when it came to enemies, there would always be somepetition. They could chat, but they would never share a deep rtionship.

    Cheng Feixuan looked at the bright girl across her and looked envious. What did she look like when she was her age? She seemed to have forgotten something. She smiled and looked at Xia Ning. She asked suddenly, ¡°Is that person really sincere about you?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan and saw her meaning in her eyes. She smiled suddenly. ¡°The things between me and him areplicated, just like you and Lin Nan.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Feixuan nodded. She suddenly turned to Xia Ning and said in all seriousness, ¡°Sorry, I broke the news about you and Jin Yan.¡±

    Xia Ning was not surprised. She found out about thister. She smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all clearedter anyway. But there is one thing I need to tell you. During that time, Brother Lin called me because of you.¡±

    Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning with surprise and suddenly smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You should tell Lin Nan this,¡± Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan and said calmly. ¡°If it were someone else, I would not let this go easily. But Lin Nan is different.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I need to thank him.¡± Cheng Feixuan nodded. She looked at Xia Ning and said suddenly, ¡°But there is something you might not know. I did not take those photos.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed a little. She frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Someone sent these photos to my email. Back then, I hated you to the core, so I asked someone to release the news. I wanted to knock you down and also want your family to hate you... Cheng Feixuan stopped for a second. She did not say anything else but Xia Ning understood as well.

    Someone was using Cheng Feixuan¡¯s hands to attack her. But why?

    ¡°Do you know who gave you the photos?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Cheng Feixuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I got it back then. I downloaded the photos and deleted the email. But I still remember it was an email from abroad!¡±

    An email from abroad?! Xia Ning¡¯s face changed a little. She looked at Cheng Feixuan. ¡°Do you remember the address?¡±

    ¡°It was... Cheng Feixuan went silent for a second and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I only know the first letter is A.¡±

    Aaron! Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp look!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Feixuan saw Xia Ning¡¯s ugly expression and asked immediately.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Xia Ning.¡± Cheng Feixuan apologized again.

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng Feixuan and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Even if it was not you, someone else would still expose it. There is no difference.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who wants to hurt you?¡± Cheng Feixuan looked at Xia Ning and asked in surprise.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Probably. I will take care of this. Thank you for the information.¡±

    ¡°You are wee,¡± Cheng Feixuan answered.

    The two chatted for a while and Xia Ning left.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Cheng Feixuan lookedplicated. She took out her phone and saw the missed call from Lin Nan. There were a total of 18 calls. She turned her phone off directly.

    Xia Ning got back to her car and remembered what Cheng Feixuan said just now. She took out her phone and made a call. After about five seconds, the call went through.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from the other side.

    Xia Ning looked to the front with cold eyes. ¡°Su Jingcheng, what on earth do you want?¡±

 Chapter 743 - Gave a Good Beating

    <h4>Chapter 743: Gave a Good Beating</h4>

    The man on the other side did not speak.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the point of those boring little things? Did you think that could affect me? In your dreams, Su Jingcheng, I¡¯ve never been grossed out like this. If I knew you were like this back then, I would never have chosen you.¡± She hung up directly.

    It was already midnight in the ancient castle in Ennd. A man was standing on the balcony in a nightgown. He stared at his phone and frowned slightly. Was she questioning him?!

    After Xia Ning hung up, she got upset. She and Su Jingcheng were born enemies. After all, wasn¡¯t he just after the money?

    She started the car and drove ahead. Just at this time, her phone rang. Xia Ning took a look at the screen. It was from Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Xia Ning calmed herself down and picked up the call.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Xia Ning took a look at the sign on the side and said, ¡°On Osmanthus Road.¡±

    ¡°Shall we go out for dinner tonight?¡± In the office, Qiao Yu was leaning against the chair, ying with a delicate box. It was a diamond pendant.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and asked.

    ¡°There are paparazzi keeping an eye on metely, so I might need to stay outside for a while.¡± Xia Ning looked at the road and continued, ¡°Enoch will be under your care for the next couple of days. I will call himter.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we publicize it?¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the wheel stopped for a second. She said in a low voice, ¡°After some time.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yu answered. ¡°Take care of yourself outside. Tell me where you live. I¡¯ll go to visit you.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m driving. Bye.¡± Xia Ning hung up after that.

    Qiao Yu looked at his phone and frowned a little. His eyes fell onto the box in his hand. She did not want a ring so he bought a ne for her. He did not expect...

    ¡°Looking at your angry expression, I guess it¡¯s a failure.¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Alex, can¡¯t you be a little sessful? A woman has taken control of you but you still look like you¡¯re enjoying it.¡±

    Qiao Yu put the box on the table and looked at Mu Zichen who had his hands on the table. He said calmly, ¡°Why? Did you take control of Wen Yue?¡±

    The mention of Wen Yue made Mu Zichen¡¯s face turn ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me. You don¡¯t even know what my life has been liketely.¡±

    ¡°Did Wen Yue p you?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes fell onto the corner of Mu Zichen¡¯s mouth. ¡°She didn¡¯t give you ck.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mu Zichen red at Qiao Yu. ¡°It¡¯s not Wen Yue at all. You will never guess who it was!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the young master of SE Entertainment, Zheng Ziming.¡± Mu Zichen sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t know how cruel he is. Beating me up right away is so ridiculous! What¡¯s his rtionship with Wen Yue?!¡± The mention of this made him upset.

    Zheng Ziming? Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows. He remembered Zheng Ziming and Wen Yue knew each other and both of them were very close. He suddenly turned to Mu Zichen and asked, ¡°Where were you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you. Where did you get beaten up?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Mu Zichen¡¯s face was not looking good. ¡°In a bar.¡±

    ¡°Who were you with?¡±

    ¡°Just drinking with some friends. Is this illegal?¡± Mu Zichen got more and more upset as he spoke. ¡°He¡¯s just like a f*cking crazy person. He didn¡¯t even say anything and started to punch me. My reputation is gone. How am I supposed to survive there?¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Mu Zichen. ¡°I think he gave a good beating.¡±

 Chapter 744 - Henpecked

    <h4>Chapter 744: Henpecked</h4>

    ¡°Hey, Alex, what do you mean? Are you helping outsiders bully your bro?¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and said with anger. ¡°Are you still my bro?¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, Zheng Ziming and Wen Yue are good friends,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you are like when you go to a bar?¡±

    ¡°What am I like?¡± Mu Zichen stuck his neck out and said.

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and looked at Mu Zichen. ¡°Since you have a kid, you should stay put and take care of yourself. When you were single before, it doesn¡¯t matter how you y. Now, you have a kid and a wife. Don¡¯t be so self-centered.¡±

    ¡°You also know what is being self-centered. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very painful to suppress your real self?¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Plus, you don¡¯t know how annoying Wen Yue istely. She said she didn¡¯t have a good appetite. Fine, whatever she wanted to eat, I bought it for her She thinks the ones that are bought are not good, she wants me to cook. Sure, I went to learn how to cook. But when I finished cooking, she said she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She tortured me with all her might. The most upsetting thing is that she loses her temper at me every single time. I couldn¡¯t even say anything and could only listen to her like a little bastard. After staying a little longer outside, she said I went to meet a girl. When a girl chats with me on WeChat[1], she grabbed my phone and yelled at her. I don¡¯t even have many friends with the opposite sex anymore. I¡¯m so f*cking done.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Mu Zichen sneered and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Alex, it¡¯s easy for you to criticize me from the sidelines. You didn¡¯t experience this when Xia Ning had a baby back then.¡±

    Qiao Yu heard this and his expression changed a little. He suddenly remembered Xia Ning¡¯s appearance when she was pregnant. She was very quiet and had never been in a fight with him. In fact, they did not even have a lot ofmunication.

    Now that he thought about it, he could not help but feel a bit bitter in his heart. She said she had depression before. Did she fall sick at that time? He had heard that pregnant women who were not cared for can easily get depressed.

    ¡°You should be d.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen. Be d that he can stay with his wife when she gives birth.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be d about? Be d that I have a tigress at home now? Be d that I have to wait upon my wife and kids every day?¡± Mu Zichen smirked. ¡°Alex, to be honest, if Wen Yue is half as gentle as Xia Ning, I would be happy.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the pendant on the table. He really wanted Xia Ning to act cute with him and lose her temper.

    She did not seem to have any expectations for him. She would ept whatever he gave her. That was too passive.

    Just at this time, Mu Zichen¡¯s phone rang. He took a look and was so upset that heughed. He pointed to the phone and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°See, I¡¯ve only been out for a short while and the Reaper is here again.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him and did not speak.

    ¡°Hello, Xiao Yue. I¡¯m at Alex¡¯s ce and didn¡¯t go out to y. Am I that kind of person?¡± Mu Zichen was smiling. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can ask Alex to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He has a better character than me. I¡¯ll be back soon and won¡¯t drink. Rx, Honey. Be good at home. Miss you.¡± Mu Zichen hung up and felt relieved.

    ¡°Looks like you are very good at changing facestely.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu who was smiling and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad about me. I won¡¯t lower myself to her level.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go home early.¡± Qiao Yu kicked him out directly.

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xia Ning say no to you? Why don¡¯t we go out and y together tonight?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be your shield.¡± Qiao Yu picked up the files and started to read.

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Zichen snorted. ¡°Which one of us is henpecked? Fine, I¡¯m leaving.¡± As he spoke, he walked out.

    Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen¡¯s back and his eyebrows twitched. Henpecked? That title sounded good.

    [1] Messaging app in China.

 Chapter 745 - Li Man

    <h4>Chapter 745: Li Man</h4>

    When Xia Ning drove to Jin Yan¡¯s ce, she saw Li Man the second she went in.

    She looked a bit awkward. She darted a look at Jin Yan and then to Li Man. ¡°Will I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Li Man said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s boring if it¡¯s just the two of us. It¡¯s more fun to have one more person. Plus, we¡¯re working on the same movie this time so we needmunication.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled at her and walked in.

    Jin Yan saw the fruits and vegetables in her hand and smiled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s there? It¡¯s heavy. If you need anything, I can ask someone to buy them.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie here for a meal? I can¡¯te empty-handed.¡± Xia Ning passed the bag in her hand to Jin Yan. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t let me eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°Since when did I not allow you to eat?¡± Jin Yan chuckled. ¡°But this saved me the trouble. What do you want?¡±

    Li Man saw the two joking around and said suddenly, ¡°Xia Ning, what do you want to drink? I can get you some!¡±

    ¡°No coffee!¡± Jin Yan said first.

    Xia Ning pressed her lips together and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then juice.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Man nodded and darted a look at Jin Yan. She then turned around and went into the kitchen.

    Xia Ning walked to the couch and put down her bag. She said to Jin Yan, ¡°Jin Yan, do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile. ¡°Sit down first. We¡¯ll go over the script after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Just at this time, Li Man came with juice. She said to Xia Ning, ¡°A freshly-made juice should taste good.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Ning took it.

    Li Man nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. It happened to be showing ¡°Shengshi Weiyang¡± yed by Xia Ning.

    ¡°This show is very popr. It had seven billion views online in thest episode. It broke the record.¡± Li Man looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°I watch it too. You did a good job.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the praise.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°I heard you have a Master¡¯s from Cambridge. Why did you choose to be in the acting field?¡± Li Man looked at Xia Ning with curiosity.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and said, ¡°My mother is an actress and my father does work rted to acting. I¡¯ve been exposed to it since young and wanted to try it once I grew up.¡±

    Li Man looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°But your casual try made many people lose opportunities. A genius is indeed a genius. You are a leader in every field.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed. She took a sip of the juice and did not speak.

    Li Man looked at Xia Ning and continued, ¡°It is said that ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ will be hosted by the Golden Monkey Award. With a big director like Director Zeng, the title of Movie Queen will be yours. Your ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ will definitely get an award this year. I¡¯m so envious of you.¡±

    ¡°When ites to winning awards, it depends on one¡¯s ability and luck. I don¡¯t think I have any of them.¡± Xia Ning put down the ss and looked at Li Man. ¡°However, Miss Li¡¯s ¡®ck War¡¯ has a good reputation. You are also attending the Golden Monkey Awards this time. It¡¯s the biggest hit for this year¡¯s Golden Monkey Award.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because no one expected ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯ to attend as well.¡± Li Man looked at Xia Ning with a smile on her beautiful face. ¡°With you there, I¡¯m in danger.¡±

 Chapter 746 - Jin Yan, You Are So Good To Me

    <h4>Chapter 746: Jin Yan, You Are So Good To Me</h4>

    The atmosphere in the living room was a bit weird. Even a fool would be able to feel that Li Man¡¯s words had some hidden meaning and even some enmity.

    Maybe she was too close to Jin Yan, or maybe she was herpetitor this time.

    Plus, Li Man also auditioned for the female lead for ¡®The City of Desperation¡¯. She might have some issues with her.

    Xia Ning stared at the woman in front of her. No matter what, she was Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend. She was not happy with her but as long as she did not cross the line, she could tolerate it.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, do you want your braised pork with less sugar like always?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    Xia Ning returned to herself and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So you like braised pork.¡± Li Man looked at Xia Ning and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. You don¡¯t even get fat when you eat meat. I¡¯m the kind that will get fatter even when drinking water. Therefore, I usually don¡¯t dare to eat the good food Jin Yan makes. But every time, he will make me a lot.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You are his girlfriend so of course, he will make you a lot of good food,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Li Man raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yeah, Jin Yan is a very considerate man. He¡¯s very considerate and gentle to his girlfriend.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and did not reply.

    ¡°Xiao Ke,e here and try this for me.¡± Jin Yan shouted to Xia Ning all of a sudden.

    ¡°Oh,ing,¡± Xia Ning answered and darted a look at Li Man. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go, Miss Li?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid of getting fat.¡± Li Man looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile.

    But Xia Ning could obviously feel other emotions in her smile. She nodded and walked towards the kitchen.

    When she got to the kitchen, Jin Yan put two pieces of braised pork belly in a bowl and gave Xia Ning a pair of chopsticks. ¡°See if it tastes good enough.¡±

    ¡°The braised pork you make is always good. I don¡¯t even need to try it.¡± Even so, Xia Ning still picked up a piece with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± Jin Yan smiled and saw her eating happily. He could not help but ask, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Xia Ning nodded vigorously. ¡°Tastes great.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all yours!¡± Jin Yan said with a smile and reached out to rub Xia Ning¡¯s hair.

    Xia Ning red at him. ¡°I just washed my hair this morning!¡±

    Jin Yan realized something was wrong and took his hand back. ¡°I was just joking with you. Why are you so agitated?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan¡¯s casual look and turned around to look at Li Man who was sitting on the sofa. She was reading.

    ¡°Jin Yan, your girlfriend is here. Can you take it easy? Aren¡¯t you worried that she might get mad?¡± Xia Ning could not help but ask Jin Yan.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be mad.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Plus, if she gets upset so easily, I can only say I found the wrong person.¡±

    Seeing Jin Yan¡¯s calm look, Xia Ning could not help butugh. ¡°Be careful what you say. She might really not want you anymore. Do you think just having looks is enough these days?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the praise!¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows at Xia Ning. ¡°Now that I¡¯m in a good mood, I think the dishes I make will taste even better.

    When did she praise him?. Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan in resignation and felt even more shameless.

    After a short while, they started to eat. The table was filled with food. Xia Ning did not eat much for the entire day and was really hungry now.

    Jin Yan saw Xia Ning burying herself in the food and wanted tough. He picked up some chicken and wanted to put it in her bowl. Suddenly, a bowl was blocked in front of him.

    ¡°I like chicken the most. Jin Yan, you are so good to me,¡± Li Man looked at Jin Yan and said with a smile.

 Chapter 747 - A Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 747: A Fight!</h4>

    Jin Yan looked at Li Man and the smile on his face faded a little.

    As if she did not notice the small incident just now, Xia Ning picked up a piece of braised pork and said with a smile, ¡°The pork is good too. Miss Li, you can try it too.¡± She then continued to eat the food in her bowl.

    ¡°Xia Ning, why are you still calling me Miss Li? Just call me Li Man,¡± Li Man looked at Xia Ning andined. ¡°What Miss Li? It¡¯s too distant.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Li Man.¡± Xia Ning smiled and continued eating.

    Li Man picked up some food and put it in Jin Yan¡¯s bowl across the table. ¡°Jin Yan, I remember you like this. Have more.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Jin Yan nodded and lowered his head to eat.

    It was somewhat quiet at the table. Xia Ning felt tired out as she ate. She knew Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend would not be happy with them. She should stay away from Jin Yan from now on.

    Jin Yan was really something. He should take care of his girlfriend at this time. She was not a kid.

    After dinner, Xia Ning said she wanted to do the dishes. Obviously, she could feel the atmosphere between Jin Yan and Li Man was a bit weird. It was better for her to leave first.

    Next to the sofa, Jin Yan stared at Li Man and frowned slightly. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°I should be the one asking. Music King Jin, what is the meaning of this?¡± Li Man sneered and darted a look at Xia Ning who was in the kitchen. ¡°Did you forget who is your girlfriend now?!¡±

    ¡°It was my fault today,¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be too much in front of Xia Ning. If anything happens, let¡¯s talk in private.¡±

    ¡°You are so good to her! You can ignore your own girlfriend.¡± Li Man curled her lips.

    ¡°Li Man, that¡¯s enough!¡± Jin Yan looked somewhat impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Who makes trouble for no reason?¡± Li Man red at Jin Yan. ¡°You know clearly what you are thinking.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this for now,¡± said Jin Yan with a frown.

    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna end this with you? Jin Yan, if you like her, just go after her. I¡¯m not gonna apany you.¡± Li Man grabbed her bag on the couch and walked out directly.

    Bam! The door was mmed.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hands that were washing the dishes stopped for a second. She looked up at the closed door and then to Jin Yan who was standing by the couch. She put down the te and wiped her hands. She walked over and said, ¡°What are you doing here? Go get her back. It¡¯s normal for girls to lose their temper. Maybe she is waiting for you to go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ok. No need to worry about her,¡± said Jin Yan with a frown. He looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You should rest here. I¡¯ll go wash the dishes.¡±

    ¡°I can wash all that. Listen to me and get her back. If you fought because of me, I won¡¯t dare to look for you anymore.¡± Xia Ning pushed Jin Yan away. ¡°Go now. Guys need to be more proactive.¡±

    Jin Yan darted a look at Xia Ning and sighed. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± As he spoke, he opened the door and went after Li Man.

    Seeing that the living room was immediately empty, Xia Ning went to wash the dishes first, then grabbed her bag and left.

    Why would she stay at this time? Did she want to be a third wheel?!

    After leaving the house, Xia Ning could only go to her own vi.

    But it was still early. Remembering her conversation with Zheng Ziming today, she frowned and made a call. ¡°Investigate Song Bocheng¡¯s schedule for today.¡±

 Chapter 748 - Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 748: Old Friend</h4>

    In the main hall of the Song house, Song Bocheng looked at the girl who had just visited with surprise.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Uncle. I just have something to ask you,¡± Xia Ning nodded at Song Bocheng and said.

    Song Bocheng took a few looks at her and nodded. ¡°Say what you want. But the Song family and I have nothing to do with Shen Weiran. You should call me uncle[1].¡±

    Just at this time, a servant came with tea. Xia Ning took the tea and said to Song Bocheng with a smile, ¡°Sure, Uncle. Actually, I¡¯m here today to learn a little about Shen Weiran from you.¡±

    ¡°Shen Weiran? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It was the night when my mother passed away 16 years ago. Was Shen Weiran with you?¡± Xia Ning said directly. She looked down and said apologetically, ¡°Even though I know this is a bit impolite, I want to know if my mum¡¯s car ident was rted to Shen Weiran.¡±

    ¡°You are saying that Shen Weiran hurt your mother?¡± Song Bocheng looked at Xia Ning with surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning looked at Song Bocheng. ¡°Shen Weiran is the person who wants my mother dead the most in the world. From the surveince camera back then, it was a car that crashed into my mum who was walking on the crosswalk. It was deliberate murder!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything else, but I remember the night your mum passed away. Because the next day, I was in the headlines of entertainment. Plus, your mum and I have a good rtionship. When she passed away, I was very sad.¡± Song Bocheng¡¯s face was very serious. ¡°That night, Shen Weiran was with me. We entered the hotel at around eight or nine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xia Ning nodded. When Mum was hit by a car, it was around 9 o¡¯clock. So Song Bocheng is saying that her mum¡¯s death had nothing to do with Shen Weiran.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Now that I think about it, I think I saw you when I was little.¡±

    ¡°You were still young back then. You were not strong and skinny.¡± Song Bocheng smiled. ¡°Now that you are all grown up, you look so different than when you were young. People say women transform as they grow. That¡¯s true.¡± If your mother knew, she would be very happy to see you like this. Back then, she was worried about your health.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I did not expect Mum to pass away so early.¡±

    ¡°If it was not for that car ident, your mother would not have passed away so early. Although she was suffering from Leukemia, medicine was developing and there was still a chance for her to recover.¡± Song Bocheng sighed. ¡°When I established the Angel Fund, it¡¯s been years since then. Too bad I couldn¡¯t help her in the end.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you established the Angel Fund for my mum?¡± Xia Ning looked at Song Bocheng with surprise.

    The outside world was saying that the creator of the Angel Fund was Shen Weiran and she was Song Bocheng¡¯s wife. And back then, they were very loving, so there was no difference in which one of them established it. But she was more famous than Song Bocheng and the daughter of the Shen family. Cannes Movie Queen, people naturally put this halo on her.

    Song Bocheng looked at Xia Ning and nodded. ¡°I promised to help your mum, but nothing was done.¡±

    ¡°Uncle has a sincere heart. If my mum knows, she¡¯ll be happy too,¡± Xia Ning nodded and said.

    Song Bocheng smiled bitterly. ¡°Both of you are separated by two different worlds.¡± He looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Seeing you makes me feel like your mother is still alive.¡±

    From Song Bocheng¡¯s words, Xia Ning knew he had some feelings for her mum. She vaguely remembered that back then, a person was wooing her mother. Too bad Mum turned him down.

    Just at this time, a shadow walked in from the door. ¡°Old man, you have a guest. That¡¯s rare.¡± A frivolous voice sounded.

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Song Chenfeng walking in.

    [1] Xia Ning was using a blood-rted title to address Song Bocheng in the previous paragraph.

 Chapter 749 - Young Master Song Wants To Experience It Again!

    <h4>Chapter 749: Young Master Song Wants To Experience It Again!</h4>

    Song Chenfeng¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw Xia Ning. He red at her. ¡°Stupid woman, why are you here?!¡±

    ¡°Watch your words!¡± Song Bocheng said unpleasantly. ¡°Xia Ning is my guest. Be polite to her or get out!¡±

    Song Chenfeng looked as if he did not hear Song Bocheng. He red at Xia Ning as if his eyes were about to explode.

    ¡°Young Master Song, sorry for bothering you today.¡± Xia Ning stood up and nodded at Song Chenfeng.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Song Chenfeng ground his teeth and said.

    Song Bocheng saw his son like this and was a bit upset. He then looked at Xia Ning and thought of something. He moved his eyebrows a little and said to Song Chenfeng, ¡°Xia Ning is the daughter of a friend of mine. You should be more polite to her from now on.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t know you had a friend who has...¡± Song Chenfeng looked at Xia Ning with a fake smile. He ground his teeth. ¡°Such a lovable daughter.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song, are you saying that I¡¯m pitiful because no one loves me?¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not as well-loved as Young Master Song.¡±

    This woman is calling him impolite in a roundabout way! Song Chenfeng sneered and walked to the sofa with big steps. He sat across Xia Ning.

    ¡°I have spoiled Chenfeng. If he upsets you, just tell me,¡± Song Bocheng looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile. ¡°I will take care of him for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, Uncle. Young Master Song is great.¡±

    Of course he was great! Song Chenfeng crossed his arms and sneered.

    ¡°Stay and have dinner,¡± Song Bocheng directly invited. ¡°There¡¯s only me and Chenfeng at home. It¡¯s rare for him to be back today as well.¡±

    Xia Ning stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I have something going on. Next time.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very busy. Plus, Dad, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. What kind of delicacies has she not tried before? Why would she like our dinner?¡± Song Chenfeng sneered.

    Song Bocheng darted a look at Song Chenfeng. ¡°Watch your words!¡± As he spoke, he turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to him. I will beat him upter.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded slightly. ¡°Uncle, you are too kind. Sorry for the disturbance today. I will visit again some other time.¡±

    Song Bocheng stood up and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t dy you since you have things to do.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Song Chenfeng who was still on the sofa. ¡°Get up and see Xia Ning off!¡±

    ¡°My house is not a pce. Is she afraid of getting lost?¡± Song Chenfeng said unpleasantly. This old man is taking this woman too seriously. He is being fooled by this woman¡¯s appearance. She¡¯s a cold and heartless demon.

    ¡°You...¡± Song Bocheng red at Song Chenfeng and had the urge to p him. ¡°Go, send Xia Ning out!¡±

    ¡°No need. I need to go now, Uncle.¡± Xia Ning nodded at Song Bocheng and walked out.

    Seeing Xia Ning leaving without even looking back, a certain young master was not happy. Was his existence so low in front of her?

    No way! Song Chenfeng made up his mind and followed Xia Ning.

    Seeing his son walking out, Song Bocheng smiled slightly. That should be the case!

    Xia Ning walked out of the Song house and walked to her own car. Just as she got in the driver¡¯s seat, she heard the door of the back seat open. Someone got in.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at the man who was sitting in. She curled her lips. ¡°Looks like it was a great ridest time. You want to experience it again, Young Master Song!¡±

 Chapter 750 - How Dare You Trick Me!

    <h4>Chapter 750: How Dare You Trick Me!</h4>

    Seeing the yful look in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, Song Chenfeng felt his liver aching a little. Remembering the crazy time when he was led by this woman on the road, he felt his stomach churning.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Song Chenfeng red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I did not ask you to get in, Young Master Song!¡±

    Song Chenfeng was surprised. He remembered thest time when he was locked in Xia Ning¡¯s car and could not get out. He grabbed the handle immediately and pushed the door open. He felt relieved immediately.

    ¡°You scared me on purpose!¡± Song Chenfeng red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Young Master Song, did you get scared?¡±

    Song Chenfeng had never been mocked like this before. He was extremely upset. ¡°Stupid woman, I will make you beg me sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Stop dreaming!¡± Xia Ning turned around and looked to the front. ¡°Get off.¡±

    ¡°If you ask me to do it, I have to do it. What do you think I am?¡± Song Chenfeng was going against Xia Ning on purpose.

    Xia Ning was a bit speechless. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t have the spare time to hear you be unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s unreasonable?!¡± Song Chenfeng said unpleasantly.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. ¡°I can take it as you want me to take you for another round in a simple and coarse way?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Song Chenfeng was scared immediately and red at Xia Ning.

    ¡°If you are afraid, just get off!¡± Xia Ning was a bit impatient.

    Even though Song Chenfeng was not happy about Xia Ning¡¯s tone, he had something to say to Xia Ning. ¡°Stupid woman, how far into the rtionship have you and Brother Qiao gone?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± Song Chenfeng was even more upset.

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Xia Ning asked back.

    ¡°Who the heck will care about you? Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Song Chenfeng sneered.

    ¡°Stop asking if you don¡¯t care about me!¡± Xia Ning looked at Song Chenfeng through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    Being blocked by Xia Ning one after another, Song Chenfeng was extremely upset. Can¡¯t this woman just talk normally?

    ¡°I saw you and Brother Qiao outside the Shen house that day. To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so gentle to a woman. But it won¡¯t be that easy to be Mrs. Qiao.¡± Song Chenfeng sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. You won¡¯t even have a ce to cry at.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s hands fell onto the wheel. ¡°Even if I have nowhere to cry, I won¡¯t cry in front of you. There is no need for your concern.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to be nice!¡± Song Chenfeng sneered. He has never seen such an unreasonable woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m running out of patience. Young Master Song, get ready.¡± Xia Ning started the car all of a sudden.

    Hearing the car starting, Song Chenfeng panicked and yelled, ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Xia Ning ignored her. The car started but the sound got louder.

    Song Chenfeng went to open the door instinctively but the door was still unlocked. He was so happy and rushed out at once. He mmed the door and grinned at Xia Ning who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Stupid woman, you didn¡¯t lock me in this time. Haha...¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and said with a ghostly smile, ¡°You can¡¯t race in the city. That¡¯smon knowledge.¡± She rolled up the car window and locked the door. She stepped on the gas pedal and the car went off.

    Seeing the car leaving and thinking about Xia Ning¡¯s so-called mon knowledge¡±, Song Chenfeng understood at once. He chased after the car at once and shouted, ¡°Stupid woman, how dare you trick me! Stop!¡±

 Chapter 751 - Can You Be A Little More Lovable?

    <h4>Chapter 751: Can You Be A Little More Lovable?</h4>

    After the car left the Song house, Xia Ning looked at Song Chenfeng who was chasing after the car through the rear-view mirror. She curled her lips. He was really strong. He had been chasing her for a kilometer already.

    Xia Ning braked and the car stopped by the roadside.

    Song Chenfeng saw this and rushed over.

    Xia Ning rolled down the car window and looked at Song Chenfeng who was panting. ¡°Young Master Song, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°Stupid woman, get down now!¡± Song Chenfeng red at Xia Ning and breathed heavily. He was tired out!

    ¡°Then stay away!¡± Xia Ning looked at Song Chenfeng and said calmly.

    ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?¡± Song Chenfeng sneered. She must be crazy.

    Xia Ning nodded and said jokingly, ¡°Yeah, why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Song Chenfeng: ... He looked at Xia Ning with anger. This woman was obviously provoking him on purpose!

    ¡°I heard that when you were 12 years old, your parents divorced and Shen Weiran married your father. From then on, your rtionship with your father turned bad and you caused them trouble every day.¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. She darted a look at Song Chenfeng. ¡°Such a willful kid.¡±

    Song Chenfeng¡¯s eyes looked as if they were going to shootsers. He growled, ¡°Who the f*ck is a kid?¡± This woman said he was childishst time. How is he childish?

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re not close to Shen Weiran.¡±

    ¡°Did youe to the Song house for matters regarding Shen Weiran?¡± Song Chenfeng looked at Xia Ning and calmed down suddenly.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think we can work together.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Chenfeng looked at Xia Ning with caution. Ever since he saw this woman¡¯s means in the Shen family, he could not treat her like a regr woman.

    Xia Ning said calmly, ¡°She caused your parents¡¯ divorce and made you lose your mother. You¡¯ve been in the Song family for so long. Don¡¯t you hate her?¡±

    ¡°You want me to do something for you?¡± Even though Song Chenfeng was a yboy, it did not mean he was stupid. He was just used to hisfortable life and did not want to use his brain.

    Xia Ning knew this so she cut to the chase.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for me but us. Also, I¡¯m not asking you to do anything illegal. I just want to know Shen Weiran¡¯s situation over the years.¡±

    Song Chenfeng looked at the woman in the car and said with a frown, ¡°Do you hate Shen Weiran so much?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Ning looked at Song Chenfeng. ¡°She killed my mum.¡±

    Song Chenfeng looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? Why would you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song, you think too highly of me,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve been with her for so many years. I think you know her better than me.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t help?!¡± Song Chenfeng said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I understand. After all, you¡¯ve lived together for 16 years. Since you have a step-son and step-mother rtionship, I won¡¯t force you.¡± She started the car and was ready to leave. Hearing the car starting, Song Chenfeng¡¯s face was not looking good. Is she leaving once she got rejected? He red at her and said with anger, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more lovable?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s lovable?¡± Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at Song Chenfeng with a ghostly smile. ¡°Like Young Master Song?¡±

 Chapter 752 - Stopped!

    Chapter 752: Stopped!

    Song Chenfeng had the urge to shut Xia Ning¡¯s mouth. This woman¡¯s mouth was really spiteful.

    ¡°Give me your phone number!¡± Song Chenfeng frowned and said.

    Xia Ning stared at him without moving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to work together? Give me your contact info.¡± Song Chenfeng sneered.

    Xia Ning smiled and gave her contact info.

    Song Chenfeng took out his phone at once and saved it. Just as he was done saving, the car next to him drove away at once.

    Seeing the car leaving, Song Chenfeng¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted out loud, ¡°Hey, woman! Are you kicking me to the curb like this?!¡± Did he just ignore him after they made a deal? Stupid woman, don¡¯t let him catch her.

    Xia Ning saw the person who was already gone through the rear-view mirror and her face darkened. Song Bocheng said he was with Shen Weiran that night, but she did not believe it.

    When Song Bocheng divorced his wife and married Shen Weiran, it was obvious that he had feelings for Shen Weiran back then. Therefore, he was suspicious of protecting Shen Weiran.

    But, the two who were still showing off their lovest year, their rtionship changed so fast. Plus, she did not believe Song Bocheng did not know about Shen Weiran¡¯s past.

    Also, where did the 200 million from the Angel Fund go?! What did Shen Weiran do with it? Does Song Bocheng really not know anything about it at all?! She did not believe it either!

    The truth was yet to be determined. Obviously, Song Chenfeng would be a breach in the wall.

    In the Song house, Song Chenfeng went into the hall and was ready to go back to his room to shower. But he was stopped by Song Bocheng.

    ¡°Chenfeng, how about it?¡±

    Song Chenfeng looked at Song Bocheng and frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How are you doing with Xia Ning?¡± Song Bocheng looked at his son and said with a smile. ¡°I can tell that you like her a lot!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Song Chenfeng pointed to himself and opened his mouth, staring at Song Bocheng in disbelief. ¡°You said I like that woman? Old man, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Watch your words!¡± Song Bocheng looked at Song Chenfeng unpleasantly. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about Xia Ning? You should woo her honestly and date her.¡±

    Song Chenfeng: ... He stared at Song Bocheng. Was he crazy?

    Not to mention that he did not like that woman Xia Ning, she was Brother Qiao¡¯s woman. He would not dare to mess around. He still remembered Brother Qiao¡¯s beating from before. The look from Brother Qiao at the Shen house was obviously a warning as well.

    It was gettingte. Xia Ning drove straight back to the mountain vi. Later, she video-called Enoch.

    Maybe because they had known each other for a long time, Enoch had already epted that she would not be at home asionally and would not think she did not want him anymore.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face in the video, Xia Ning felt a bitplicated. She knew he did not want to be her hidden man, just like how she did not want to be his hidden woman back then. She knew exactly what it felt like.

    But she would not publicize it for now. No way!

    For the next few days, Xia Ning stayed in the mountain vi. And on the Shen family¡¯s side, Shen Doni and Gao Lihua were waiting for the reporters to find proof that Xia Ning was with Qiao Yu. But Xia Ning never showed up in front of the reporters.

    Gao Lihua called the news agency directly and cursed the reporters.

    ¡°Why are you guys doing? You¡¯ve got such an important clue but you can¡¯t find anything. Do you want your job?!¡±

    In the Shen house, Gao Lihua hung up the phone and looked upset. Just at this time, her phone rang. She thought it was from that reporter and saw that it was from her investor.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gao Lihua looked upset.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Gao Lihua looked to the front with shock. Her phone left her phone slowly and the man¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Lihua, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a temporary drop... Maybe it might rise!¡±

 Chapter 753 - 60 million

    Chapter 753: 60 million

    In the Shen house, it was extremely quiet. A man¡¯s voice sounded from the phone.

    ¡°Lihua, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a temporary drop... Maybe it might rise.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Lihua, are you listening?¡±

    Looking at the phone on the ground, Gao Lihua¡¯s mind went nk.

    One of her hands was on her chest and the other was searching for the sofa behind her. She touched the edge of the sofa and she sat down slowly.

    All of a sudden, she lost her bnce and fell onto the ground. She looked to the front with her eyes wide open. It dropped. Her stock price dropped.

    ¡°Ah... Gao Lihua held her head and yelled suddenly.

    That was 60 million, everything she had! It was all gone. Gone!

    This cry scared the servants in the Shen house. It also alerted Shen Doni and Shen Tiang who were checking the Shen family¡¯s assets upstairs.

    Shen Tiang went downstairs and saw his mother lying on the floor. He went up to help her. ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gao Lihua looked up at her son and suddenly hugged him and started to cry out loud. ¡°Son, son...¡±

    Shen Tiang was holding his mother and patting her back. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mum, what happened? Tell me, I will take care of it for you.¡±

    ¡°Mum¡¯s stocks are all locked up. Mum has nothing left. Son, Mum has nothing left.¡± Gao Lihua sobbed.

    Stocks? Shen Tiang frowned. He knew about Gao Lihua¡¯s shares, but he had told her before that the stock market was not doing welltely and asked her not to buy too many. Did she not listen to him? Has she lost everything now?

    ¡°Mom, how much got locked up?¡± Shen Tiang asked.

    ¡°60 million!¡± Gao Lihua answered. She let go of Shen Tiang and looked at him with tearful eyes. ¡°That¡¯s my pension. Son, I¡¯m very upset.¡±

    Shen Tiang heard that and his expression changed a little. 60 million was not a small amount. In the past two days, he followed his father to clean up the Shen family¡¯s assets. Now, there were no outsiders in the Shen family anymore. Earlier, his father¡¯s shares were already gone. This time, he was going to return Xiao Ke¡¯s money to her. The Shen family would really be empty.

    ¡°Mom, you still have me. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Tiangforted her.

    Seeing her sensible son, Gao Lihua¡¯s heart ached. She touched his cheek and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Shen Group is still yours. Mom will not let anyone take it away.¡±

    ¡°Mom, whoever the Shen Group belongs to is not important to me. I just want you to be well,¡± Shen Tiang looked at his mother and said in a low voice.

    ¡°No, you are the eldest grandson of the Shen family and the legitimate heir of the Shen Group. Don¡¯t give up. I will go back and beg your grandfather.¡± It was as if Gao Wanhua was provoked. She struggled to get up and wanted to run outside.

    Shen Tiang saw this and got nervous. He walked up to stop her at once. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look for Grandpa. Grandpa and the rest can¡¯t help with this!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by not being able to help? Are you afraid that they won¡¯t help? Your grandfather and uncle care the most about your mother. They will definitely help you.¡± Gao Lihua then ran outside again.

    Shen Tiang held Gao Lihua¡¯s arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Mum, this is just a normal inheritance. The Gao family cannot interfere. We can¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by crossing the line? Why are you giving so much money to that b*tch? I don¡¯t understand what your great-grandfather was thinking about!¡± Gao Lihua said with anger.

    ¡°Mom, Great-Grandfather left the inheritance to my grandmother, dad¡¯s biological mother, your mother-inw!¡± Shen Tiang looked at Gao Lihua with a stern look on his face. His expression revealed a trace of disappointment. ¡± They are the people closest to us. Why are you being so calctive to them?¡±

 Chapter 754 - Qiao Yu Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 754: Qiao Yu Is Here</h4>

    Gao Lihua heard that and her expression changed. She turned around and pped Shen Tiang.

    Pak- The entire hall quieted down immediately.

    ¡°You disgrace, who am I doing this for? I just want you to be in the limelight.¡± Gao Lihua red at her son. ¡°You were bewitched by that b*tch Xia Ning. Why are you helping outsiders like this? Are you still my son?¡±

    Shen Tiang took the p and looked at Gao Lihua. ¡°Mom!¡± he said in a low voice.

    Seeing her son¡¯s calm face, Gao Lihua felt both anger and heartache. She hugged him suddenly. ¡°How did I give birth to a stupid son like you?¡±

    Shen Tiang let his mother hug him. He tried tofort her in a low voice. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad anymore. I can earn the money back. I will not let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Wu...¡± Gao Lihua cried out in pain.

    Upstairs, Shen Doni saw the mother and son hugging and frowned a little. He turned around and went upstairs.

    Two dayster, Xia Ning¡¯s two attorneys were weed in the old Shen family house.

    Lawyer Zhang looked at Shen Yuanran who was sitting on the couch and said, ¡°We are here on behalf of Miss Su Ke Xia Ning to inform Old Master Shen Yuan Qi. Please return the inheritance from this week. Otherwise, we will have to meet in court!¡± After that, he put the files in front of Shen Yuan Qi.

    Shen Yuandong looked at the documents on the desk and then at Lawyer Zhang. He asked suddenly, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Lawyer Zhang darted a look at Shen Yuanran and said, ¡°Is Old Master Shen talking about Miss Su Ke Xia Ning, the person in question? She wanted me to tell you that she is preparing for the board meeting next week. She asked you to go as well.¡±

    Shen Yuandong heard that and closed his eyes. ¡°She wants the Shen Group.¡±

    The twowyers looked at each other and did not speak.

    ¡°Tell her that I want to see her. Before the board meeting,¡± Shen Yuandong said suddenly.

    Lawyer Zhang nodded. ¡°I will inform the person in question, Miss Su Ke Xia Ning about this. Please take care of the distribution of the inheritance as soon as possible. Goodbye.¡±

    The twowyers nodded at Shen Yuanhua, turned around, and left directly.

    Shen Yuandong opened his eyes slowly and his eyes fell onto the documents on the desk again. There was some sadness in his cloudy eyes. As if he thought of something, he felt lost.

    In the Mountain Vi, Xia Ning was sitting on the couch and reading a script. She was listening to the reports on the phone.

    ¡°Miss Asteria, everything has been done ording to your request. Gao Lihua¡¯s stock price has already dropped.¡±

    Xia Ning closed the script and looked at her phone. She said calmly, ¡°Ok, the job is getting done faster.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our job. Miss Asteria, we¡¯ve collected close to 15 percent of the Shen Group¡¯s shares.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°There are quite a few. Seems like I have to sit on the chairman¡¯s seat.¡±

    ¡°Miss Asteria, if that¡¯s the case, you only have 30 percent of the shares, so...¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m confident of my victory,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°Because...¡± All of a sudden, her phone screen disy changed. Another call came. It was from Qiao Yu.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± Xia Ning hung up and picked up Qiao Yu¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Open the door for me!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s deep voice came from the phone.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. She looked up at the door and saw no one. Her eyes fell onto the French windows and happened to see the ck Bentley parked outside the gate.

 Chapter 755 - I Want To Protect Mummy

    <h4>Chapter 755: I Want To Protect Mummy</h4>

    Xia Ning walked out of the house and reached the gate. She opened the door and saw Qiao Yu in the car. She asked with confusion, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You can¡¯t go home, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯te and see you.¡±

    Xia Ning touched her nose and looked a bit awkward. Was he using her of noting home?!

    ¡°Mummy!¡± Suddenly, the car window of the back seat rolled down and Enoch¡¯s little head popped out.

    The second Xia Ning saw Enoch, she was shocked. Why did Qiao Yu bring their son here as well?!

    Qiao Yu started the car and drove in. Xia Ning returned to herself immediately and followed him in.

    The car stopped. Xia Ning opened the back seat door and carried Enoch out.

    ¡°Mummy, I miss you so much!¡± Enoch¡¯s tiny face rubbed against Xia Ning¡¯s face and hugged her neck, not letting go.

    Xia Ning kissed Enoch and said with a smile, ¡°Mummy misses you too.¡±

    On the side, Qiao Yu got off the car and frowned when he saw the happy mother and son. ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with confusion. She happened to meet his eyes and saw the resentment in his eyes. She swallowed and suddenly realized something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s a bit cold outside.¡± Xia Ning held Enoch and walked towards the house.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Qiao Yu frowned a little. He took out a box and a bag of groceries from the trunk and followed her in.

    After Xia Ning came in, she left Enoch on the couch and went into the kitchen to boil water.

    Qiao Yu walked in and put the box and the groceries on the table and started to observe the hall.

    Even though he had been here before, this was his first time inside the house.

    This house had a lot of space. There were a lot of paintings on the walls. Some may not be authentic but they were all very artistic.

    Also, looking at the wall, it was not newly renovated. It should be a few years old.

    Xia Ning came out with a ss of milk and a ss of juice. She looked at Qiao Yu and said, ¡°Is juice okay?¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to Xia Ning and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Ning walked to the couch and put the milk and juice on the coffee table. She said to Enoch, ¡°Drink some milk, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mummy, I like milk the most!¡± Enoch held the milk ss and took a big sip. There was a ring of milk around his mouth but he did not know. All he knew was to smile at Xia Ning.

    Seeing how cute her son was, Xia Ning could not help butugh. She took a piece of tissue paper to help him wipe his mouth.

    ¡°Have you been living here by yourself for the past few days?¡± Qiao Yu walked to the sofa and darted a look at Xia Ning before he sat down.

    Xia Ning threw the tissue paper into the garbage bin and said to Qiao Yu with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, do you think I have anyone else here?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows moved a little. He realized that his question was very ambiguous. After some silence, he continued, ¡°Why did you choose this ce to live in? It¡¯s very remote.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t like crowds. Plus, it¡¯s quiet so I can read my scripts.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried!¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him with confusion. Being remote did not mean it was not safe here. There were security guards around the house as well.

    ¡°Enoch and I will be staying here to protect you.¡± Qiao Yu took a sip of the juice.

    Xia Ning: ... So he was waiting for her here. Who asked him to protect her?

    ¡°Good, good. I want to live with Mummy. I want to protect Mummy!¡± Enoch agreed immediately.

    Xia Ning looked at her son funnily. Such a cute kid. Who¡¯s protecting who?

 Chapter 756 - I Only Want You

    <h4>Chapter 756: I Only Want You</h4>

    The family yed together for a while and Xia Ning stood up to cook. She first saw the groceries on the table and then the box on the side.

    She was surprised. Seeing the words on the box, she turned around and looked at Qiao Yu behind her and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today?¡±

    She thought for a second and suddenly remembered that it really was Qiao Yu¡¯s birthday today. It was his 28th birthday.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and his eyes turned dark. He answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing him staring at her, Xia Ning felt a bit awkward. She could not me him for not remembering his birthday. When she was chasing after him back then, he did not even pay attention to her and did not have the chance to celebrate his birthday.

    When they got married, she did want to celebrate his birthday, but he did note back.

    After the divorce, she was disappointed. If she wanted to forget about him, how could she still remember his birthday?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Xia Ning took the groceries and went into the kitchen.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and suddenly thought of something. He darted a look at Enoch. ¡°y here by yourself.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and went into the kitchen.

    Xia Ning took out meat, vegetables, and fish from the bag. After some thinking, she put some into the fridge and threw the rest of the food into the sink. She turned around and wanted to wash the vegetables. But when she looked over, she saw Qiao Yu walking in.

    ¡°Sorry, I forgot today is your birthday,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice with her back to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and looked at her. ¡°Now that you know, can we make up for it with birthday gifts?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at him in shock. The corner of her mouth twitched. How old was he to want a birthday gift?!

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Can I choose a birthday gift?¡±

    ...So he was talking about something like this? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu somewhat helplessly. The somewhat depressing feeling just now disappeared at once.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡± Xia Ning followed.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with deep eyes. ¡°I only want you!¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes wide and stared at him. Was he being a perv?!

    All of a sudden, she felt something on her shoulder and a pair of hands fell onto it. Her eyes shed and she moved her face away. She said in a low voice, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    She had thought he would do something, but he did not move for a long time. Xia Ning felt a bit awkward and was about to go wash the vegetables when he talked suddenly.

    ¡°That time in Ennd, you celebrated my birthday. That night, there was a meeting and I came backte. You were already asleep so I did not wake you. I never told you that the cake you made was very good.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. She looked up at Qiao Yu in shock. He knew?! She thought the cake was thrown away by a servant.

    ¡°That was my first time baking a cake.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it.¡±

    Now that she heard the truth, the unwillingness in her heart was gone. After all, he cared about her. Back then, she did not lose everything.

    ¡°I hope I can spend every birthday with you in the future.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s hand fell onto Xia Ning¡¯s cheek, his eyes glowing.

    If he wanted to spend every birthday together, that means he wanted to be together forever. He wanted to confess whenever he felt like it, just like the innocent boys in college. She knew he wanted to make up for had been missing before.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyshes quivered a little. ¡°How old are you to want a birthday celebration? Childish.¡± As she spoke, she turned around to wash the vegetables, but some emotion flew through her eyes.

    Suddenly, she felt something on her shoulder. Her body spun and she was pushed against the sink. Before she could speak, Qiao Yu held her face up and let her look at him. Seeing her shing gaze, he curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how big[1] I am?¡±

    [1] ¡°old¡± and ¡°big¡± are written in the same way in Chinese.

 Chapter 757 - Birthday Wish!

    <h4>Chapter 757: Birthday Wish!</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. Was this really Qiao Yu?! Why did he say such dirty words?! Did he really think he was the overbearing CEO?!

    ¡°Have you been reading those overbearing romance novelstely?!¡± Xia Ning asked directly. These kinds of words were said by the male leads in cheesy romance novels.

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and looked at Xia Ning with confusion.

    Overbearing CEO?

    The corner of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why are you getting more and more like a rogue nowadays?¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s calm face, Qiao Yu frowned even more. ¡°Aren¡¯t all women into men ying rogue? There¡¯s a saying that ¡®women love bad guys¡¯.¡±

    ...Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu somewhat helplessly. Where did he hear this from? Why did she feel like he read some kind of weird book? She nudged Qiao Yu. ¡°Stop messing around. I want to wash the vegetables.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s undisturbed attitude towards him, Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned a little darker. He held the back of her head and kissed her directly. To be more urate, he was biting her, wildly and hugging her.

    ¡°Ssss!¡± Xia Ning felt the pain and red at the magnified handsome face in front of her. What was this person doing?!

    She pushed him, but the man did not let her go. He was ying dirty to prove his existence.

    When it was time for dinner, Enoch looked at Xia Ning¡¯s red lips and asked, ¡°Mummy, did your mouth get bitten by a mosquito?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red immediately. She red at Qiao Yu across her and said to Enoch, ¡°Yeah, there have been mosquitoestely and they are big mosquitoes.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, once we are done eating, I will hit the mosquitoes for you,¡± Enoch said at once.

    Xia Ning touched Enoch¡¯s head. ¡°Sure, good baby.¡± As she spoke, she darted a look at Qiao Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s hit the ¡®Mosquito¡¯ properly.¡±

    Qiao Yu acted as if he did not hear it at all and lit the candles on the cake.

    After the birthday song, it was time to make a wish. Qiao Yu closed his eyes and made a serious wish.

    Enoch blew out the candles. He could not wait to eat the cake.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the calm Qiao Yu across her. ¡°What wish did you make?¡±

    ¡°You want to know?¡± Qiao Yu looked up at her with some emotion in his eyes.

    Xia Ning felt that this wish had something to do with her. Her eyes shed. ¡°No.¡± As she spoke, she went to cut the cake for Enoch.

    Qiao Yu looked at her with dark eyes and did not talk. The family of three ate the cake.

    After dinner, Xia Ning yed with Enoch for a short while and sent him upstairs to her room to sleep.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s grey bedroom. This room was simr to the one in the apartment she stayed in before. She seemed to like this kind of color.

    Just like her personality now, in and cold. But in his memory, she was lively and cheerful. It was the light that traveled into his life all of a sudden. Too bad he did not know back then and that was why he missed it.

    Xia Ning tucked Enoch in and kissed him on the cheek. She then turned around and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°You should go take a shower first. I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡± As she spoke, she walked out.

    Seeing her leaving, Qiao Yu¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty. Fear grew in his heart as if she would leave his world the second she left.

    Xia Ning walked to the door and was about to go to the bedroom next to her. Someone suddenly walked past her and pushed her out of the door onto the wall. Before she could react, he started kissing her like crazy.

 Chapter 758 - Birthday Gift

    Chapter 758: Birthday Gift

    Xia Ning was pushed against the wall. His breath was between her lips and teeth. His aura was very strong as if he was trying to prove something. The air in her mouth seemed to be taken away by him and she could not breathe.

    But the man that was on her seemed to have lost his senses. He attacked her without giving her a chance to breathe. His hands tore at her clothes and his hot hands went under her dress...

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Xia Ning groaned. Feeling his hands messing around, she reached out to grab his hand immediately.

    She did not know why but she felt anxiety from his kiss. This feeling of anxiety almost made him lose his mind.

    In fact, Qiao Yu was indeed feeling anxious.

    In his life, the only woman he liked was the woman in front of him. But back then, they separated because of various reasons.

    During the four years of separation, he might not be happy. But because he lost it, as time went by, he started to ept the fact that she was not by his side.

    Now, since God gave him a chance to let her go back to him and make her want to start over with him, he would never let her go.

    But she was just like a little boat floating in the ocean as if she was going to drift away with the waves at any moment and get further away from the beach. He was scared.

    It had been four years and he had missed too much. Now, he was not sure if he understood herpletely.

    Just how much did he know about her back then?

    And now, she was no longer like before. She had her own freedom and she could leave him at any time. She had no concerns at all. He would not allow that!

    ¡°Qiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She moved away from his kiss and asked in a low voice.

    Her self-esteem did not want to be the person he vented out on. At the same time, she wanted to know what was on his mind.

    Qiao Yu stopped his movements suddenly. Wrapping his arms around her neck and cing his head on her forehead, he said in a low voice, ¡°Promise me, never leave me.¡±

    Xia Ning heard him and her entire body shook. Was he worried that she would leave him?

    Her hands that were on his waist fell slowly.

    The moon was clear and the sky was clear. The future was unpredictable. Who can guarantee that they can always by who¡¯s side?

    As if he felt Xia Ning¡¯s sadness, Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned cold. There seemed to be some dark clouds moving in his dark eyes and the atmosphere around him turned colder. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you really leaving me?¡±

    Xia Ning saw his cold and handsome face and suddenly had the urge to cry.

    If he was like this back then, how good would it be?

    She had the most perfect first love and the happiest family.

    She moved her lips suddenly. ¡°Of course not. I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    She walked up to Qiao Yu and kissed the corner of his lips. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your wish is for me to never leave you?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes tightened. He looked at her with a deep gaze and did not answer.

    But Xia Ning already understood. She smiled in a low voice. ¡°I thought you wished for something supreme, Mr. Qiao. So that¡¯s it.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw her smiling like a flower and his face got darker. The hand around her waist tightened suddenly.

    ¡°Is it that funny?¡± He was not happy.

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning smiled yfully and hugged his neck. She kissed him on the lips again. ¡°Mr. Qiao is so cute.¡±

    Cute? Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze shed with a trace of danger. He looked at her and said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today. Where¡¯s Mrs. Qiao¡¯s birthday gift?¡±

    Birthday gift? Xia Ning felt that the topic changed a little too quickly. Before she could react, her body suddenly lightened and she was picked up by him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She patted the man on the shoulder.

    Qiao Yu held her and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to open my birthday gift...¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. Open his birthday gift? Open her?!

 Chapter 759 - Have You Living Here Before?

    <h4>Chapter 759: Have You Living Here Before?</h4>

    In the bathroom, the air was humid. The temperature in the room was extremely high.

    The man¡¯s low breathing mixed with the woman¡¯s soft voice. Damp clothes scattered the floor.

    After some time, Qiao Yu finally let Xia Ning go. Seeing the sleepy person in his arms, his heart ached a little. But more importantly, he felt satisfied. Only when she couldpletely belong to him could he feel at ease.

    He turned on the showerhead and showered her. He carried her to the guest room and put her on the bed.

    The bed was tiny and there was a single bed. Qiao Yuid Xia Ning on it and squeezed himself up. He held Xia Ning in his arms and they could barely fall asleep.

    Qiao Yu took a look at the woman in his arms. He curled his lips and closed his eyes happily. This was his happiest birthday.

    The next morning when Xia Ning woke up, she felt sore all over, especially her legs. She suddenly recalled the craziness in the bathroomst night. Qiao Yu tried very hard to torture her, and eventually, she could not follow his pace.

    He normally looked like he practices abstinence but did not expect him to be like a yboy.

    She reached out and wanted to stretch herself. Stretching out, she reached her arm out and half of it was floating in the air. She became sober.

    Where did she sleep? Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly and her eyes fell onto the ceiling. It was pink. Her eyes moved. Pink curtains, pink closet, and pink tables. On the table was a pink doll. She then looked at the quilt on her and the pink HelloKitty.

    Her expression changed slightly. Why was she in this room?

    Xia Ning stood up suddenly and realized that she was not wearing anything. She looked at the bruises on her and then at the pink children¡¯s bedroom. It was very discordant.

    She touched her head and remembered what happenedst night. After they were done, Qiao Yu carried her to take a shower and then found a room to sleep in. She did not expect him to find this room.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the brand new pink HelloKitty on the cupboard and some emotion flew through her eyes. She got up directly, pulled out the bedsheet, wrapped herself up, and went to the dressing room to get changed.

    She walked out of the room and looked at the furniture inside. She went back to the bed and organized the nket. Then she walked out and closed the door.

    She stood on the corridor and could hear Enoch¡¯s voice on the first floor.

    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want in congee. I want meat buns. I want king-sized dumplings. I want sago soup.¡±

    ¡°You ate so much meatst night. You have to eat something light today. See how fat you are now.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat despising.

    Xia Ning looked down and smiled. She walked to the dressing room.

    When she was done changing and washing up, Qiao Yu¡¯s breakfast was ready as well.

    Seeing the grey haute couture on Qiao Yu, Xia Ning was surprised. He actually knew how to search. In the morning, he looked cold and noble,pletely different from the person who went crazyst night.

    ¡°Mummy is azy pig. You woke upte!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning stood there and looked a bit awkward.

    ¡°Come and have breakfast,¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said softly.

    Xia Ning nodded and walked to the table. Breakfast was just fried eggs and in congee.

    Qiao Yu scooped some congee for Xia Ning and put it in front of her. He also scooped a bowl for himself. He sat down and stirred the congee. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Has another man lived here before?¡±

 Chapter 760 - The Reason For Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 760: The Reason For Leaving</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon paused for a second. She looked at Qiao Yu across her and there was some gloominess in his dark eyes. He was obviously concerned about something. She darted a look at the clothes on him and obviously understood why he asked that.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning answered and sipped some congee.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little and his chest felt a bit stuffy.

    Reasonably, when they were divorced, whoever she was with had nothing to do with him. It was him who had agreed to the divorce without hesitation. It was because who had wronged her back then and ignored her.

    But thinking about her spending time with a man here, he felt a bit ufortable.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s frown, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes moved a little. She said quietly, ¡°Do you care?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face and frowned a little. He lowered his head and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    No matter how much he cared about it, it would not change anything. It was better to treasure the things in front of him.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning had the urge tough. Doesn¡¯t that mean he cares? When did he start to get jealous?

    ¡°A man lived here before, but that man was my father.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. He looked up at Xia Ning in disbelief. Did he hear it wrong?

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s surprised look, Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°This is my home from before. I lived here with my parents when I was little. Later, my father passed away but this ce remained the same as before. All his things are here too. You are wearing his clothes.¡±

    Qiao Yu took a look at his clothes and the feeling of seeing that wardrobe in that room this morning came to his mind.

    On the left side of the cupboard was men¡¯s clothes and on the right were all women¡¯s. The women¡¯s clothes were about Xia Ning¡¯s same size. Thinking that she used to be with some guy here, being lovey-dovey and doing everything they could do, he had the urge to burn them all down.

    Realizing that he had been throwing a tantrum for the entire morning, he felt somewhat ridiculous.

    ¡°So, the pink room you slept inst night was your childhood bedroom?¡± Qiao Yu could not help but ask. When he woke up this morning, he saw the pink room and his scalp was almost numb. It took him a while to get used to it.

    He remembered that Xia Ning used to like the princess-pink color, but it changedter.

    There was some emotion in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. It was quick and no one could catch it. She looked at Qiao Yu and smiled slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t I? You look like you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Howe? When we have a daughter next time, I will decorate her room with pink.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his ck eyes shining.

    Daughter? Xia Ning frowned a little. She said calmly, ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± She lowered her head and took a sip of the congee.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Yu nodded and looked at Xia Ning with soft eyes. He worked so hard and did not take any measures. It was only a matter of time before she got pregnant.

    But there was one thing that he paid more attention to. He vaguely remembered meeting her when they were young. She and her mother were living in the alley and could not even eat three meals a day. So how could they live in such a big house?

    He looked at Xia Ning who was still drinking congee across him and asked suddenly, ¡°Back then, why did you and Mom leave here?¡±

 Chapter 761 - The Divorce Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Divorce Agreement</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand stopped for a second. Something flickered in her eyes. She looked up at Qiao Yu. ¡°Dad left, leaving this house for Mom and me. Mom doesn¡¯t want this ce, so we left.¡±

    She was very brief, but he knew the process was not that simple. Qiao Yu looked at her. ¡°Did I ask something sad?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Sometimes, I think it¡¯s a blessing to have my parents together in Heaven. I should be happy for them.¡±

    Back then, her father left all of a sudden and left the house for her mother. His meaning was obvious. It was the breakup fee. Why would her mother want it? She cared so much about her rtionship with her father. Even if her father used the house to humiliate her, she had to maintain her dignity.

    And the reason why his father left his mother was not that he did not love her, but because he loved her too much.

    Until today, the perpetrator did not think she was wrong. She could not forgive and would never forgive.

    ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s go to the amusement parkter, okay?¡± Enoch who was drinking congee suddenly said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning turned around to look at her son¡¯s little face and smiled slightly. ¡°Maybeter. Mummy is a bit busy these days.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Enoch replied. He lowered his head and continued eating the congee.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked, ¡°The Shen Group is holding a board meeting tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Ning nodded and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to go?¡± Qiao Yu asked back.

    Xia Ning smiled calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hate me if you see me being so overbearing.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu said directly. ¡°I like all kinds of you.¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. This confession came without warning.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Enoch looked up at Xia Ning with twinkling eyes.

    Xia Ning turned her head to look at her son¡¯s little face and could not help but touch his head. She said with a smile, ¡°Mummy likes you too.¡±

    In the old Shen house, in the living room, people wereing and going. The Shen family was sitting on the sofa. All of them looked gloomy and unhappy.

    Shen Yuanqi was sitting in the middle of the sofa with a photo frame in his hand. He stroked the beautiful figure on it carefully, his eyes showing some frustration.

    In the photo, it was a girl in her teens. She was wearing a school uniform from the Republic of China period. She stood under the tree and smiled sweetly at the camera.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t let them move!¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Old Master Shen and came up to him. She grabbed his arm and shook it. ¡°Those belong to us. Why should we give them to that b*tch Xia Ning?¡±

    Shen Tiang darted a look at Shen Weiwei. He was toozy to correct her now. Who in the Shen family would not bear grudges against Xiao Ke now?

    Old Master Shen¡¯s hand that was touching the photo paused. He looked to the front and asked suddenly, ¡°Weiwei, have you met your grandma before?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma at home?¡± Shen Weiwei did not understand what Old Master Shen meant.

    ¡°I was talking about your biological grandmother,¡± Old Master Shen corrected.

    Shen Weiwei was surprised. She looked at her grandfather¡¯s face and answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t she die a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she passed away many years ago.¡± Old Master Shen closed his eyes slightly. ¡°But this cannot change the fact that she is your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°But she never lived with us!¡± Shen Weiwei was a bit upset. ¡°She did not treat me well either. Why should I respect her?¡±

    Old Master Shen suddenly opened his eyes and nced at Shen Weiwei with sharp eyes.

    Shen Weiwei lowered her head at his gaze. She was the most afraid when Grandpa got serious.

    Old Master Shen took back his gaze and suddenly took out a document from behind him. He said to the advisingwyer who came today, ¡°Help me settle this divorce agreement.¡±

 Chapter 762 - I Will Not Divorce!

    <h4>Chapter 762: I Will Not Divorce!</h4>

    A divorce agreement?! Shen Doni looked at his father in shock.

    Shen Weiran nced over the documents on the table. The word ¡®divorce¡¯ made her eyes hurt. She looked up at her father in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I want a divorce from your mother!¡± Old Master Shen looked at Shen Weiran and said in an unquestionable tone.

    ¡°Dad, are you crazy? You want to divorce my mother at this time?!¡± Shen Weiran found it funny. They were so old already. Did they want to copy the young?! Weren¡¯t they afraid of beingughed at?

    The Shen family had made so many jokestely. Did he think it was not enough and wanted to make more money?

    Shen Doni took the divorce papers and read the content. He basically asked Shen Weiran¡¯s mother to leave with nothing. His father was still so cruel, just like how he treated his mother back then.

    However, he had no objections, just like before.

    Old Master Shen did not speak. His eyes were still on the photo album in his hand.

    Shen Weiran saw him like this and stood up. Sheined loudly, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t agree. Why? What did my mother do wrong? She¡¯s so old and you want to divorce her?¡±

    Juniors should not meddle in the seniors¡¯ matters. Shen Tiang stood up and pulled Shen Weiwei out.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Shen Weiwei was a bit unwilling.

    Shen Tiang pulled her out without hesitation.

    In the garden, Shen Tiang took out a cigarette and started to smoke.

    He rarely smoked. For him to smoke, he must have run into something bothering him.

    Shen Weiwei saw her brother¡¯s frown and could not help but ask, ¡°Brother, are we really going to lose everything?¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, we just returned what we shouldn¡¯t have to others.¡± Shen Tiang looked at Shen Weiwei. ¡°No one has the right to take other people¡¯s stuff.¡±

    ¡°But now it¡¯s Xia Ning who¡¯s taking our stuff. I don¡¯t want to lose everything. I¡¯m the daughter of the Shen family!¡± Shen Weiwei ground her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall from the clouds like Xinyi. She doesn¡¯t know who broke her wrist. Now she¡¯s living a life worse than death. I don¡¯t want to be like her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we owe her,¡± Shen Tiang looked at his sister and said in a low voice. ¡°When you were young, you lived a luxurious life, but she ended up on the streets. You were cared for and loved, but she had to go through the storm. This world is fair. You stole her stuff. You have to return it to her one day.¡±

    Shen Weiwei understood this. But what she did not understand was, since Xia Ning did note back for it before, why did shee back now?

    ¡°Brother, I feel very ufortable!¡± Shen Weiwei ground her teeth and said.

    ¡°Do you think Brother will let you starve?¡± Shen Tiang looked at his sister and said in a low voice. ¡°I will protect you and Mom. I will not let you suffer.¡±

    Shen Weiwei walked up and hugged Shen Tiang, looking forfort.

    Just at this time, some noise came from the hall.

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce. I¡¯m not getting a divorce. Shen Yuanqi, even if I die, I won¡¯t divorce you!¡± A woman¡¯s hoarse voice came, followed by a pounding sound.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why do you want to die? Mum...¡± Then it was Shen Weiran¡¯s voice again. ¡°Dad will not divorce you. He was just joking with you.¡±

    Shen Tiang and Shen Weiwei looked at each other and walked towards the hall quickly.

 Chapter 763 - The Shen Familyâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 763: The Shen Family¡¯s Past</h4>

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yu took Enoch back. Xia Ning was sitting on the sofa reading a script. There was a call from Eric. She turned on the speaker and picked up.

    ¡°Miss Asteria, I just got the news. The Shen family is handling a divorce.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the script stopped for a second. Her eyebrows moved. ¡°Gao Lihua and Shen Doni?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Shen Yuanqi and Ye Fenfang.¡±

    Xia Ningy on the sofa and went into silence for a while. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    How surprising. Back then, he was able to drive the first wife away for this woman. Who would¡¯ve expected him to divorce this woman after a few decades?

    Was he telling her his attitude?

    But what did their divorce have to do with her! However...

    Xia Ning heard this and said directly, ¡°How can I be the only one who knows about this kind of good news?¡±

    ¡°Miss Asteria, do you mean...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always me who¡¯s in the headlines. It¡¯s so boring,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°But this time, I can take advantage of my poprity.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will do it now!¡±

    Xia Ning took the phone and hung up. She turned around to look outside the French window. The sun was shining right now.

    The next morning, the headlines changed. Finally, it was not about ¡®Shengshi Weiyang¡¯ anymore, but about the famous Shen family.

    Someone revealed that the most powerful person in the Shen family, Mr. Shen Yuanqi, would divorce his wife.

    This news got out and immediately made the headlines of the entertainment circle. It attracted a lot of attention and shocked the entire upper-ss society.

    Who was Shen Yuanqi? If it were not for the inheritance dispute between Xia Ning and the Shen Group, very few people on the Inte would have paid attention to him. After all, he had been behind the scenes for many years. But everyone in the business world in S City knew him. He was the previous chairman of the Shen Group and controlled most of the shares of the Shen Group. He was once a famous figure in S City¡¯s business world. Of course, a big part of his fame came from his father.

    Shen Yuanqi was in his eighties, but at this age, he wanted to divorce his wife. What is the reason?! It¡¯s unbelievable!

    But nosy people naturally thought of mistresses. Back then, Shen Yuanqi was famous for being a yboy in the high society of S City. It was because he was a yboy that he got his secretary pregnant. That was why his ex-wife divorced him. Of course, these were all stories. After a long time, many people did not remember them.

    Now that they were divorced, was it because there was a mistress in it? But to have a mistress in his eighties was hardly eptable. This Old Master Shen was still as strong as before.

    After that, everyone turned to his current wife.

    After this Old Madam Shen married into the Shen family, she was extremely low-key and never showed up in public.

    But this could not change the fact that she was a mistress. Back then, as Shen Yuanqi¡¯s secretary, she seduced her superior and forced away the legitimate wife. She finally became the wife through unscrupulous means. Even the illegitimate daughter that she gave birth to, Shen Weiran, became the eldest daughter of the family.

    For Shen Yuanqi to divorce her, she had iting. When you push out the main wife by bing someone¡¯s mistress, another mistress cane along and push you out too.

 Chapter 764 - Mdm Shen Is In The Headlines Again. Are You Happy?

    <h4>Chapter 764: Mdm Shen Is In The Headlines Again. Are You Happy?</h4>

    The news that Shen Yuanqi was going to divorce his wife made people think of Xia Ning¡¯s recent inheritance case. As the granddaughter of Shen Yuanqi¡¯s ex-wife, was she taking revenge for her grandmother by taking her inheritance now?!

    People started to talk about the Shen family online. Of course, they were all against Shen Weiran and her mother.

    ¡°A mistress can only raise a mistress. Back then, Song Bocheng divorced his wife because of Shen Weiran. Shen Weiran is a b*tch just like her mother.¡±

    ¡°This Old Master Shen is interesting. He¡¯s so old and still got divorced. Does he have to enter the grave to stop ying with women?¡±

    ¡°Homegrown flowers are not as fragrant as wildflowers. Once the wildflowers step into the house, their taste change. The father and son of the Shen family are indeed father and son. They like the same things. The women they like are on the same level.¡±

    ¡°Poor Lemon has such a shameless grandfather. She should have emptied the Shen family. Otherwise, everything wouldnd in the b*tch¡¯s hand. It¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    In the hospital, when Shen Weiran saw the news, she was so mad that she smashed her cup. She did not expect that the conversation she had in the main house the day before would be exposed online. Recently, because she divorced Song Bocheng and returned the shares of the Shen family, she needed to go back to filming to find better resources. Otherwise, she would be idling as her wealth drained.

    As a matter of fact, she had just met with the managementpany. But thepany¡¯s boss was very unhappy with the nonstop scandals and had not signed the contract yet.

    ¡°Mom, no matter what, you can¡¯t divorce. Definitely not!¡± Shen Weiran turned her head to the old woman who was wrapped in bandages on the bed and said.

    The olddy¡¯s eyes were closed. She had a head of silver hair and a withered face full of fatigue. An IV drip was in her hand and the veins on the back of her hand were popping out. She looked extremely skinny.

    ¡°No divorce, no!¡± Suddenly, she spoke.

    Shen Weiran saw her mother like this and frowned. ¡°Dad is too much. You¡¯ve been with him for more than 50 years but he treats you like this. He¡¯s forgotten who has gone through thick and thin with him. What¡¯s so good about that Xia Yunning? She¡¯s just a flower raised in a greenhouse. What can she do to help Dad? Only you are his good wife.¡±

    ¡°Is your dad not here yet?¡± Ye Fenfang asked suddenly.

    Shen Weiran heard this and frowned a little. She darted a look at her mother and said in a low voice, ¡°No. Actually, when I think about it, Dad probably just didn¡¯t think it through. Xia Yunning¡¯s granddaughter pushed him too hard. He should be thinking of ways to get back the shares now. That¡¯s why he lied and wanted to divorce you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Ye Fenfang said in a low voice. ¡°Your dad has always been regretting and regretting...¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Shen Weiran sneered. ¡°Back then, he was the one who made you have me. So he should be responsible.¡±

    Ye Fenfang did not speak. The past that had been sealed for so many years was not something that could be exined with just a few words. Maybe it was these words that supported their rtionship all these years.

    Just at this time, some noise came from outside the ward.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the ruckus?¡± Shen Weiran looked outside impatiently.

    The nurse pushed the door open and said to Shen Weiran, ¡°Mdm Shen, there are a lot of reporters outside saying they want to interview you and Old Madam Shen.¡±

    ¡°Tell them to get lost!¡± Shen Weiran was furious. ¡°Ask the security to kick them out!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The nurse went out immediately and closed the door.

    Shen Weiran looked at the door and got extremely upset. These reporters were even more annoying than flies.

    Just at this time, her phone rang.

    The number on the screen was an unfamiliar number. She frowned but still picked it up.

    ¡°Mdm Shen, you are in the headlines again. Are you happy?¡± A calm and yful female voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 765 - Mother And Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 765: Mother And Daughter</h4>

    Shen Weiran red at the front and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xia Ning!¡±

    Xia Ning sat in the car and looked at the tall building of the Shen Group on the side. She curled her lips a little. ¡°It¡¯s me. Seeing Mdm Shen¡¯s rising poprity, I¡¯m happy for you. I believe the headlines this time will definitely help you get back into the entertainment circle!¡±

    ¡°Were you behind this?¡± Shen Weiran held her hands tight and said coldly.

    ¡°Mdm Shen, you are mistaken. I don¡¯t have the ability to spread nonsense like this. Nowadays, you need evidence to create news. Don¡¯t make up stories.¡± What she meant was, these were all real reports.

    Shen Weiran darted a look at Ye Fenfang who was asleep on the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie to say I don¡¯t want anything. I want the Shen family¡¯s money. I want all of you to end up with nothing. When I see you in a bad mood, I feel very happy.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Tell your mother, the mistress, to get divorced soon. Maybe she can get something out of it. If she¡¯ste, there will be nothing left. But it¡¯s already gettingte.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Weiran¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    ¡°I want to see how you won¡¯t let me off, Mdm Shen. Without the Song family¡¯s support and the Shen family¡¯s support, what can you do? But there¡¯s still time. Maybe Mdm Shen will give me a different surprise.¡± Xia Ning smiled in a low voice and hung up directly. She turned to the person in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Eric, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Asteria!¡±

    In the hospital, Shen Weiran was so mad that she wanted to smash her phone. This Xia Ning called to upset her on purpose, just like her mother!

    ¡°Is that Xia Yunning¡¯s granddaughter?¡± On the hospital bed, Ye Fenfang asked suddenly.

    Shen Weiran returned to herself and looked at Ye Fenfang. She frowned and said, ¡°Yes, that little b*tch is as bad as her mother. She...¡±

    ¡°Weiran, I told you before, Su Yi is not from the same world as you, but you...¡± Ye Fenfang interrupted Shen Weiran.

    ¡°Mom, what do you mean by not from the same world? I met him first. Why couldn¡¯t he see me? Why does he like Shen Chuxia? Which part of me can¡¯tpare to Shen Chuxia?¡± Shen Weiran was not convinced.

    Ye Fenfang opened her eyes slowly. They were bloodshot. She looked at her daughter and said suddenly, ¡°That was what I thought back then. How could I not be as good as Xia Yunning? But after so many years, I realized that no matter how hard I tried, in his heart, there was only that person. Maybe I was wrong. Xia Yunning is already a regret to him. A heartache that can¡¯t go away.¡±

    Shen Weiran pursed her lips and did not speak. Some things were already done, there was no turning back.

    The noise outside was still there. Shen Weiran got even angrier and yelled out, ¡°Ask them to get lost!¡±

    Outside the Shen Building, Xia Ning walked into the hall with her secretary. Maybe it was because the Ye Fenfang and Shen Weiran mother and daughter attracted all the attention, no reporters came to stop her today.

    The news that Xia Ning was going to be the new chairman of the board of directors was spread all over the Shen Group. The staff on the first floor made way for her.

    Xia Ning smiled at them and walked into the elevator.

    The door of the conference room on the 23rd floor was open. Xia Ning walked in. The shareholders were all here.

    Almost everyone who saw hering in stood up to say greet, ¡°President Su!¡± Except for the father and son of the Shen family and the other directors.

 Chapter 766 - Another Board Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 766: Another Board Meeting</h4>

    Xia Ning walked to the conference table and looked at the shareholders below with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Directors. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Su, don¡¯t say that. We arrived early.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not even 10 yet.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Su, please have a seat.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the main seat which was left empty for her. She nced at Shen Doni who was sitting next to her with a dark expression and smiled. ¡°Uncle, you used to be the one sitting here. Why don¡¯t you sit here?¡±

    Shen Dong darted a look at Xia Ning with a cold face. ¡°Chairman Su is the one with the most shares now. You should sit.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the one with the most shares now.¡± Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Then I shall take on the responsibility.¡± As she spoke, she sat down on the main seat.

    Eric sat next to her and opened the documents for her.

    Xia Ning leaned back on the chair and looked at the shareholders below with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m new here, but I believe everyone has heard a lot of rumors about me. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just an actress with no business background. I¡¯m not like the seniors in the business world. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Su, you¡¯re too kind. Chairman Su has a master¡¯s degree in economics at Cambridge University. You didn¡¯t want to show your skills in the past. Now that you¡¯re back in the business world, you¡¯re going to make a mark.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chairman Su is a top student in Cambridge. She¡¯s so young and has already made a lot of money. It¡¯s our honor for you toe to the Shen Group. From now on, we¡¯ll be counting on Chairman Su to lead us to the peak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a few projects that Chairman Su invested in. The profits are pretty good. You have a sharp eye.¡±

    A few shareholders were ttering her, but there will always be different voices in a group.

    ¡°Chairman Su, you are right. Chairman Su, you are so young and yet you want to be the chairman. Don¡¯t be too hasty. Young people should take things one step at a time,¡± a board member with the surname Chen said directly.

    Shen Tiang darted a look at Director Chen and his eyesnded on Xia Ning. He saw that she was calm and not angry at all.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very young!¡± Xia Ning looked at the director and said with a smile. ¡°So I need to learn from seniors like you, Director Chen.¡±

    ¡°Plus, not everyone can be the chairman of our board.¡± Director Chen looked at Xia Ning. ¡°So you are not the chairman yet.¡±

    ¡°Director Chen, you are too much,¡± one of the directors stopped him.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t Chairman Su, who else could it be?¡±

    Shen Doni looked straight ahead and said calmly, ¡°Director Chen is right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xia Ning smiled calmly. She darted a look at Shen Doni. But I remember there¡¯s another rule on the board. If someone has more than 50% of the shares, they will have the absolute say.¡±

    ¡°Did Chairman Su¡¯s shares exceed 50%?¡± Director Chen sneered at Xia Ning.

    Shen Dong darted a look at Xia Ning. He knew very well how many shares Xia Ning had. It was only 20%. No matter how much she bought, it would not be more than 50%. Unless... at this thought, his expression changed slightly.

    Xia Ning looked at Director Chen and smiled. She reached out to the side.

    Eric put a contract in Xia Ning¡¯s hands.

    Xia Ning took it and put it on the table. She looked at the shareholders and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I happen to have 51 percent of the shares!¡±

 Chapter 767 - Remove Shen Donglai!

    <h4>Chapter 767: Remove Shen Doni!</h4>

    51% of shares?! Really?!

    All the directors¡¯ eyes were on the paper under Xia Ning¡¯s hands. They could not help but wonder how she did it in such a short time.

    It was said that she only got 20% of the shares from the Shen family. Could the remaining 31% have been obtained by acquisition?!

    On the other side, Shen Doni took the paper Xia Ning put on the table and looked at it. It was stated clearly that Su Ke Xia Ning had 51 percent of the shares.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Doni shook his head with shock written all over his face.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Doni and smiled slightly. ¡°Looks like Uncle does not understand the words on it. Do you want me to read it for you?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get these shares?¡± Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning with sharp eyes.

    Xia Ning looked at him and curled her lips. ¡°Of course it¡¯s from a legitimate method. Uncle, do you think I can fake shares?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you did a lot this time.¡± Shen Doni looked at Xia Ning coldly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make an omelet without breaking eggs. I just spent a bit of money.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°After all, I¡¯m no longer the same me.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at the paper in Shen Doni¡¯s hand and felt very calm. Xia Ning was able to get so many shares so fast probably because of his good cousin.

    With him as the backer, in S City, who would dare not give face to Xiao Ke? Even if someone does not want to do what Xiao Ke want them to do, he would let them do it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the chairman of the Shen Group will be Miss Su Ke Xia Ning.¡± Shen Tiang stood up suddenly and looked at the directors. ¡°This result is without question. I fully support her.¡±

    Shen Doni turned around and red at Shen Tiang. He was so angry that he could not speak.

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    The directors said one after another. In fact, some of them had already sold a lot of shares to Xia Ning. As for why they were selling, it was because of Shengshi Group.

    No matter how big the Shen Group was, it was no longer as glorious as before. But it would never be wrong to follow the footsteps of the Shengshi Group.

    Xia Ning looked at the directors and said with a smile, ¡°If you have no objections, I will be the chairman of the Shen Group from today onwards. I hope I can get along well with the directors in the future.¡±

    ¡°Wee to the Shen Group, Chairman.¡± The directors immediately apuded.

    Xia Ning nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be able to lead the Shen Group to the skies. But I will take it step by step and leave a mark of the Shen Group in this city, in every corner of this country.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± The shareholders apuded again.

    Xia Ning sat down and said to the shareholders, ¡°Since you chose the chairman again today, it means that from now on, we are going to say goodbye to the old Shen Group. And as the new chairman, I am going to show everyone a brand new, energetic corporation, giving all our shareholders and employees benefits.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning who was sitting at the head of the table and was in a bit of a daze. He probably never thought that the girl who only knew how to get up and wipe her tears when she fell would one day stand at the top of the Shen Group and decide the fate of the entirepany.

    Xia Ning looked at the directors and continued, ¡°Since I¡¯m the new chairman, it¡¯s time for me to re-appoint some of the leaders. My first agenda is to remove Mr. Shen Doni from his position in thepany.¡±

 Chapter 768 - Change Name

    <h4>Chapter 768: Change Name</h4>

    Shen Doni clenched his fists and turned around to look at Xia Ning coldly. The muscles on his face were twitching.

    ¡°Can you give us a reason, Chairman Su? Chairman Shen did amendable job before,¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Is the so-called mendable job¡¯ referring to the fact that the total sales of the Shen Group has been the same for many years? If the shareholders want to stay stagnant, I won¡¯t care.¡± Xia Ning looked at the director who spoke and said calmly.

    Once these words were out, no one dared to say anything. Rtionships were sometimes important, but interests were always above them. This was a businessman.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the directors and continued, ¡°Plus, Chairman Shen used to be the CEO and there¡¯s a general manager below him. To be honest, it¡¯s a bit of a burden. The CEO has always made the major decisions. Why do you need the general manager for?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Chairman Su?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s enough for me to have a general manager. I don¡¯t need a re-positioning. I will also give my authority to the general manager and let him be in charge of thepany¡¯s operations,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°To put it simply, what I need is a powerful leader who can help me solve all my problems and not a puppet that needs me to clean his mess.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Su is right.¡± The directors nodded.

    ¡°So who is Chairman Su nning to appoint as the general manager? Or are you going to do it yourself?¡± someone asked.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Someone told me recently that there is a problem with thepany¡¯s finances and needs to be taken care of seriously. But this happened when Mr. Shen Doni was the chairman. That¡¯s why I asked Mr. Shen Doni to leave the board of directors. As for the new general manager, I think Mr. Shen Tiang does a good job. He will take over.¡±

    Shen Doni and Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning at the same time with shock in their eyes.

    The former did not expect Xia Ning to kick him out of the board of directors. Yes, this ignorant little girl! How dare she?

    Thetter did not expect Xia Ning to use him again because he knew more than anyone about Xia Ning¡¯s hatred for the Shen family. If she appointed him as the general manager, her revenge would not be perfect! And she would not ept such imperfections.

    What was she thinking?!

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and said with a smile, ¡°I know all the projects that you¡¯ve handled in the past. They are all good, but they are too limited so you couldn¡¯t do anything. Therefore, I n to give you all the resources and let you do whatever you want so that thepany can be greater.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning. He really could not understand her anymore.

    But the only thing that he was sure of was that right now, she was still the Xiao Ke he knew.

    ¡°What do you think of my suggestion?¡± Xia Ning looked back at the directors and asked.

    ¡°I think Director Shen did well too. I agree with Chairman Su,¡± someone agreed.

    ¡°I agree with Chairman Su!¡±

    ¡°Director Shen is young and capable. He is very suitable for this position.¡±

    ...

    The board of directors basically did not object to Shen Tiang¡¯s appointment. First of all, it was because of the shares in Xia Ning¡¯s hands and she had the right to make the decision. Secondly, they felt that no matter how bad the Shen family was, it was just internal conflicts in the Shen family. In the end, they would unite to fight external enemies. Therefore, it was very normal for Xia Ning to give the position of general manager to Shen Tiang.

    Xia Ning smiled with satisfaction. She looked at the directors and continued, ¡°I have something to discuss with the directors.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Chairman Su.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Shen Doni next to her and her eyes fell on the directors again. She curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just want to change the name of thepany.¡±

 Chapter 769 - Heart Attack

    <h4>Chapter 769: Heart Attack</h4>

    Change the name of thepany?! Everyone looked at Xia Ning in shock. Wasn¡¯t this a big deal?!

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Doni mmed the table and stood up, ring at Xia Ning next to him.

    Even Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect her to have such a thought. Didn¡¯t she know what the words ¡®Shen Group¡¯ meant to the Shen family? Even if the Shen family did not have a lot of shares now, as long as it has the name ¡®Shen Group¡¯, the Shen family¡¯s position here would not be shaken. But if she changed the name, it was obvious that she was trying to uproot the Shen Family bit by bit.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Doni and curled her lips slightly. ¡°The corporation now is not the same as before. Since there are board meetings and so many shares that are scattered outside, it means that it has to face the majority of the stockholders. Being called the Shen Group, that¡¯s too petty.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Shen Doni said angrily.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked amused. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, Mr. Shen Doni. Thepany belongs to everyone, so let¡¯s hear your opinions.¡± As she spoke, she looked at the shareholders below. ¡°Everyone, tell me your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Chairman Su¡¯s suggestion. The main shareholder of the Shen Group is no longer the Shen Family. What¡¯s more, Chairman Su is right. The Shen Group is not solely the Shen family¡¯s. If we want to expand, we must have a bright name.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Chairman Su.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Shen Doni looked at the shareholders and trembled in anger. He pointed at them and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You, you...¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips a little. ¡°Since everyone agrees, this proposal is approved. As for the name, I¡¯ll have a meeting to discuss with everyer.¡± As she spoke, she stood up. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here. How about we have lunchter? I¡¯ll be the host. Consider it my weing party.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a weing party, how can we let Chairman Su be the host? I¡¯ll be it,¡± one of the shareholders said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, we are definitely going to ask you for guidance today.¡±

    Hearing the ttering voices around Xia Ning, Shen Doni could not breathe. Suddenly, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Shen Tiang shouted and ran to Shen Doni. He shouted outside, ¡°Quick, arrange a car and send my father to the hospital.¡±

    In an instant, the entire conference room was in a mess. The so-called weing party was naturally not going to proceed.

    Shen Tiang sent Shen Doni to the hospital directly and Xia Ning followed him.

    In the hospital, Shen Doni was sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment. Xia Ning leaned against the wall and saw Shen Tiang sitting on the chair with his head covered.

    ¡°It should be fine.¡±

    Shen Tiang was surprised. He was surprised to hear Xia Ning¡¯s voice all of a sudden. He looked up at Xia Ning and smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiao Ke, it¡¯s hard for you toe here with me.¡±

    ¡°You are mistaken,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want people outside to say I¡¯m heartless. In fact, I really have no feelings for your father.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke...¡± Shen Tiang frowned slightly.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said calmly, ¡°When he was in the hospital facing my mum and refused to help her, do you know what I was thinking? I was thinking that one day, I would watch him die in the hospital. Otherwise, I would not be able to get rid of the hatred in my heart.¡±

 Chapter 770 - Did Miss Shen not brush her teeth today?

    <h4>Chapter 770: Did Miss Shen not brush her teeth today?</h4>

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning in shock. He knew she hated him, but he did not expect her to say it so directly. That was her uncle. Can¡¯t she forget what happened before? He has already been punished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what changing thepany¡¯s name means to my father?¡± Shen Tiang voiced the doubts in his heart.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Of course I know. The Shen Group is the Shen Family¡¯s signboard, it signifies the Shen family. Even if this signboard is rotten, some people still think they are better than others. Therefore, I want to destroy this signboard.¡± She turned around and looked in the direction of the emergency room. ¡°I want him topletely fall from his pedestal and let him have a taste of everything my mother had experienced.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you are so ruthless!¡± Shen Tiang said through gritted teeth.

    Is she ruthless? Yes, she is ruthless, but only to her enemies.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Shen Tiang. ¡°Shen Tiang, why do you think there¡¯s such a family in this world? For the sake of shares, they would rather watch their own sister die. How can there be such a vicious father in this world? His daughter is already sick and he¡¯s ignoring her. How can there be such a vicious husband in this world? He cheated and even let his ex-wife leave the house penniless? I saw too much dirt in your Shen family! So this is just the beginning, not the end!¡±

    Shen Tiang listened to her and was speechless for a moment. Because what she said was the truth.

    The previous generation¡¯s matters should not be brought into the next generation. However, human lives were involved. This was not just a matter of ethics.

    Dong dong dong... Footsteps came from the corridor.

    ¡°Tiang, how¡¯s your dad?¡± Gao Lihua¡¯s anxious voice sounded.

    ¡°Brother, is Dad okay?¡± Shen Weiwei ran over with Gao Lihua.

    Shen Tiang stood up immediately and said, ¡°Mom, Weiwei, Dad is in the emergency room. He will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry? Your father is not in good health.¡± Gao Lihua looked at the emergency room worriedly.

    Shen Weiwei looked sad too. Suddenly, her eyes fell onto Xia Ning who was standing next to her. Her face changed and a fierce look shed across her eyes. ¡°Xia Ning, why are you here?¡±

    Gao Lihua heard Shen Weiwei¡¯s voice and realized Xia Ning was next to her. She looked rmed. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you want to see your uncle die?¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Xia Ning chuckled. She looked at Gao Lihua and her daughter and curled her lips. ¡°You are right. I¡¯m here to see if he¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so vicious? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Shen Weiwei roared.

    Gao Lihua also red at Xia Ning with gritted teeth. ¡°He is your uncle after all. You are so vicious.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Weiwei, you¡¯ve misunderstood Xiao Ke!¡± Shen Tiang blocked his mother and sister. ¡°Xiao Ke helped me send Dad to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Shen Weiwei looked at Xia Ning with hatred. ¡°The reason why Dad was in the emergency room was definitely rted to this b*tch. She had to force Dad to death.¡±

    Xia Ning stood up and took a step towards Shen Weiwei. She said with a smile, ¡°Miss Shen, didn¡¯t you brush your teeth today? Your father is still alive and you can¡¯t wait to curse him.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Shen Weiwei was furious and wanted to hit him. Luckily, Shen Tiang stopped her.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Weiwei and curled her lips. ¡°What I mean is, you actually want your dad to die so you can split the inheritance. Anyway, this is what the Shen family likes to do the most!¡±

 Chapter 771 - You Have A Good Son

    <h4>Chapter 771: You Have A Good Son</h4>

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Weiwei red at Xia Ning. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± As she spoke, she wanted to hit Xia Ning again.

    Xia Ning grabbed her hand suddenly and looked at her coldly. ¡°Shen Weiwei, things are different now. Don¡¯t think you are still a little princess in front of me. It¡¯s still unknown if you can still live in the Shen family¡¯s mansion tomorrow. So don¡¯t offend me.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Shen Weiwei threw Xia Ning¡¯s hand away and said in anger, ¡°What did you mean by your words just now? What does my living in the Shen family house have to do with you? It¡¯s my home.¡±

    Even Gao Lihua looked at Xia Ning and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. You took back the inheritance, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can bully me. Don¡¯t forget, the Gao family is behind me.¡±

    ¡°Then from the Shen family¡¯s inheritance case till now, did the Gao family help you?¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Lihua with a ghostly smile. ¡°You are so naive. If I were you, I would have divorced Shen Doni before the scandal broke out. If that was the case, you would have gotten a lot of money. Now Shen Doni can¡¯t even save himself. I don¡¯t know what your future will be like.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Xiao Ke!¡± Shen Tiang shouted in a low voice and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°You should go back.¡±

    Seeing Shen Tiang¡¯s angry gaze, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sure!¡± She walked forward.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you are not allowed to leave. I will sue you for murder!¡± Shen Weiwei yelled at Xia Ning.

    ¡°Weiwei, shut up!¡± Shen Tiang red at Shen Weiwei. ¡°Just wait for Dad toe out.¡±

    Xia Ning walked to Gao Lihua¡¯s side and stopped suddenly. She looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard Aunt lost a lot of money in the stock market recently. Don¡¯t you know that the stock market is not very good recently? I suggest you don¡¯t invest too much in it. Also, don¡¯t do anything that makes others hate you. After all, there are no walls in this world that are imprable. I¡¯m a simple person. If you upset me, I¡¯ll pay you back ten times or a hundred times. So, Aunt, you should be careful. Actually, you should be d you have a good son.¡± As she spoke, she walked straight ahead.

    Gao Lihua¡¯s expression changed slightly. She turned around and looked at the tall back. She opened her mouth. How did she know about this?! Could it be...

    A terrifying thought suddenly surfaced in her mind. She was behind this! Definitely! Where did this little b*tch get her ability from!

    Yes, the little b*tch climbed onto the Qiao family. She knew the Qiao family best.

    So, she found out that she had hired someone to follow her and the price was 60 million?!

    She thought back to what Xia Ning said just now. If she divorced Shen Doni earlier, she would have gotten a lot of things.

    ¡°Mom, what did Xia Ning say to you just now?¡± Shen Weiwei walked to Gao Lihua and pulled her arm. She said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s see how Dad¡¯s health is. If not, we will sue her at the police station.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is right. Do you have brains?¡± Gao Lihua looked at Shen Weiwei. ¡°Do you think we are not embarrassing enough to the public?¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Shen Weiwei shouted unwillingly.

    Gao Lihua could not be bothered with her. She walked to Shen Tiang and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the oue of the board meeting today?¡±

    Shen Tiang knew what her mother meant. Although he did not want to talk about this at this time, he still answered, ¡°Xiao Ke became the chairman, and Dad was kicked out of the board of directors. There might be financial problemster.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Gao Lihua asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m still the general manager.¡±

    ¡°You are still the general manager. That¡¯s good!¡± Gao Lihua¡¯s worried heart calmed down immediately. This Xia Ning finally did something good.

 Chapter 772 - My Legs Go Weak!

    <h4>Chapter 772: My Legs Go Weak!</h4>

    Once Xia Ning got out of the hospital, she was surrounded by reporters.

    News of Shen Doni being hospitalized for a heart attack at the board of directors spread very quickly. Naturally, the reporters would not let go of this perfect opportunity to catch him at the hospital.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard the former chairman of the Shen Group, Mr. Shen Doni, had a heart attack at the board today. Did you take over his position as the chairman of the Shen Group?¡± A female reporter stopped Xia Ning and asked.

    Xia Ning darted a look at her and curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Is my uncle that petty? Also, I was legally appointed as the chairman. If you say this, I will think you want to nder me.¡±

    The female reporter was surprised. Obviously, she did not expect Xia Ning to say that.

    ¡°Then can you exin...¡± A reporter continued to ask.

    Xia Ning interrupted him directly. ¡°This is a private matter between me and the Shen family. I don¡¯t think I need to answer your questions. Also, please don¡¯t look at us too much. Since everyone is so dedicated to their work, why don¡¯t you report more about the news that¡¯s close to the civilian poption? Digging up all these gossips every time, are you trying to make fun of others?!¡± As she spoke, she pushed the reporters away and walked towards her parking lot.

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and hesitated. This actress had always been sharp-tongued, not to mention that she was no ordinary actress. She was a typical rich second-generation heiress. No, maybe she should be called a rich first-generation.

    Every time they interviewed her, she would choke them to death. To be honest, what they were most afraid of was interviewing her. So, it was better to stop.

    Xia Ning sat in the driver¡¯s seat and saw the reporters entering the hospital one after another. She suddenly felt a bit irritated. They were like flies that could not be swatted away.

    Just then, her phone in her bag rang.

    Xia Ning opened her bag and took out her phone. She took a look at the caller ID and picked it up.

    ¡°Are youing back for dinner?¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning replied. The reporters who had been camping outside the Qiao family¡¯s house for the past few days had left so she could go back now.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at the hospital. ¡°At the hospital. Shen Doni is hospitalized.¡±

    ¡°Ok, do you want toe back now or go somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do. I will be back before dinner,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    ¡°Ok, remember to have lunch,¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning hung up and looked at her phone in silence. The board meeting today could go so smoothly because of Qiao Yu¡¯s handiwork. He would not ept thanks, so she could only repay him in the future.

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu hung up. Looking at the news on the Inte, he frowned a little. Fifty-one percent of the shares was not something that could be bought just because one wanted to. First, it was wealth. Second, it was a capable subordinate.

    She had never used the card he gave her before. It was all on herself.

    Moreover, in the pictures, the person behind her was very familiar. He had seen her before and was surprised that he would follow her.

    ¡°Alex, why are you staring at your phone? Give me ideas.¡± The man sitting on the sofa was getting impatient.

    Qiao Yu put away his phone and darted a look at him. ¡°You already have a kid. Shouldn¡¯t you have already agreed to register your marriage?¡±

    Mu Zichen jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Who said I agreed? My legs go weak whenever the Civil Affairs Bureau is mentioned.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you standing straight now?¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 773 - Fear of Marriage!

    <h4>Chapter 773: Fear of Marriage!</h4>

    Mu Zichen walked to Qiao Yu¡¯s desk directly. With his hands on the desk, he looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Alex, can you think of something for me? I really don¡¯t want to get married for now.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at him. ¡°Then why did you have a baby?¡±

    ¡°That was an ident!¡± Mu Zichen said directly.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the baby, you should have been on guard from the start. Plus, you had the chance to tell her you didn¡¯t want the baby. Now, you want it but don¡¯t want to get married. What do you take others for?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and said.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m a jerk!¡± Mu Zichen frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know how Wen Yue is driving me crazy! The thought of living like this after I get married to her makes me panic. Do you understand that?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. He picked up a document and started reading.

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± Why is he still talking to him?

    He reached out and took the document from Qiao Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°Alex, are we brothers?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up at him. ¡°Two choices. Marry Wen Yue or break up with her.¡±

    ¡°These two choices don¡¯t make a difference.¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu speechlessly.

    ¡°If you think there¡¯s no difference, why are you still asking me?¡±

    Mu Zichen was speechless. Was he still a brother? He got angered by Wen Yue at home and got angered by him here. Can his life get any better?

    ¡°Talk to Wen Yue,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. ¡°There are some things that needmunication.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Wen Yue will listen to me?¡± Mu Zichen¡¯s voice got louder. ¡°She¡¯s the queen now. I have to listen to her.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen and frowned. ¡°Get out. I still have work to do.¡±

    ¡°Alex, you can¡¯t just leave me in the lurch. Tell your Xia Ning to talk to Wen Yue.¡± Mu Zichen stared at Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Do you think she will acknowledge you?¡±

    Mu Zichen: ¡°...¡± Of course not. Last time at his ce, she almost ate him up. She was more like a queen than Wen Yue!

    ¡°You should take care of your family matters yourself.¡± Qiao Yu closed the file and said to Mu Zichen in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m telling you from experience that you shouldmunicate with Wen Yue.¡±

    Communicate? Communicate again! Mu Zichen was a bit tired. He spread out his hands. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it myself. I know I can¡¯t count on you. Just worship your precious treasure.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and left.

    Qiao Yu looked at Mu Zichen¡¯s back and his eyes darkened. There were some things that Mu Zichen did not dare to face, but he did not dare either. The car ident five years ago had always been a thorn in her heart. He did not dare to touch it. Therefore, he did not want her to know about anything that reminded her of the car ident.

    Outside the Shen family¡¯s ancestral home, Xia Ning parked her car at the side. She got out of the car and looked at the huge manor with a smile. After a moment of silence, she walked in.

    The weather in March was not too cold. The afternoon sun was just right and the air was filled with a warm smell. The wind blew gently as if it could sweep away the worries in her heart.

    ¡°Miss Xia Ning, Old Master is in the garden.¡± A servant saw Xia Ning and greeted her directly.

    Xia Ning saw the servants walking past and thought they would hate her. They were way more polite than before. And from what she heard, Shen Yuanqi knew she wasing.

    She looked at the sky. The sunlight was a little ring, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Today was a good day, suitable for a showdown!

 Chapter 774 - Shen Yuanqiâ€™s Memories

    <h4>Chapter 774: Shen Yuanqi¡¯s Memories</h4>

    In the garden, Shen Yuanqi was only wearing a wool sweater. He had a pair of shears in his hand and was trimming the bonsai. His wrinkled face looked very calm. His eyes were focused on the work in his hands. He looked calm and peaceful.

    Xia Ning was standing not too far away. Seeing his shaky movements, she suddenly realized that she did not hate him much.

    It was a matter of the previous generation. The people who should hate him was Grandmother and Mother. She was just feeling unfair for them. But now that she saw him being alone, she felt that this person had nothing to do with them.

    If he had cared even a little bit for her mother 16 years ago, she would not have done this.

    But there were no ifs in this world. This person was so cold-blooded and heartless.

    Now that he was alone, it was their biggest revenge.

    ¡°Your grandmother used to like to y with these flowers.¡± Shen Yuanqi¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    Xia Ning came back to herself and darted a look at Shen Yuanqi. Realizing that he was talking to her, she said calmly, ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Yuanqi continued, ¡°Your grandmother and I grew up together. She was very smart, her studies were better than me and she was more sensible than me. At that time, your great-grandfather liked her very much and almost treated her like his daughter.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned and listened quietly.

    ¡°For as long as I could remember, I knew that I would marry her. For as long as she could remember, she knew that she could only marry me in the future.¡± Shen Yuanqi stopped what he was doing and looked at the pine tree not too far away.

    Xia Ning understood that marriage in that era was the order of the parents. Love was not important at all.

    ¡°When I was young, I always felt that the world outside was beautiful and free. Home was like a cage that trapped my freedom.¡± Shen Yuanqi sighed. ¡°Maybe it was because I knew she wouldn¡¯t run away and would be by my side for the rest of my life. Maybe I wanted her to put more effort on me and not just treat me as her benefactor¡¯s son. I made an unforgivable mistake.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s usually gentle and considerate. I was afraid that she would know, but I also wanted her to know. I wanted to know if she had me in her heart, but I didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Back then, many people were gossiping about me with those celebrities and socialites. She always smiled and said nothing. I think she probably didn¡¯t love me. Only if she didn¡¯t love me would she be so indifferent to her husband¡¯s cheating.¡±

    ¡°After that, my first mistake gave birth to a fruit. That girl was my secretary. She helped me with all her heart. She even knew my preferences better than my wife. She begged me to let her keep the child. At that time, Yunning¡¯s good friend was wooing her and asking her to leave me. I was angry at that time and pitied the secretary. Because she did not want to follow me in name, I asked her to keep the child. Who would have thought that was the beginning of bad luck?¡± Shen Yuanqi fell silent.

    Xia Ning looked at him and roughly understood what he meant. This kind of scene was very familiar. Every cheater would say it was an ident. Every cheater who let their mistress give birth to the child would say that the mistress was kind and the child was innocent. Therefore, he had to be responsible.

    They held responsibility for people outside, but what about the one at home?! Who did she offend?

    ¡°So the mistress and the kid came to find you and my grandmother divorced you?¡± Xia Ning said calmly. Needless to say, this should be what happened. How could the mistresses stay put? Only those men believed it.

 Chapter 775 - Let Each Other Off!

    <h4>Chapter 775: Let Each Other Off!</h4>

    Shen Yuanqi closed his eyes slightly and recalled the despair in her eyes when she found out about the news. In the past, he had been looking forward to seeing such a look in her eyes. At least it proved that she loved him.

    Yes, at that moment, he knew very well that this gentle and demure woman loved him. In this marriage, he was not the only one who offered his feelings. She was the same.

    At that moment, he regretted the wasted ten years. But it did not matter. They still had time.

    But the next day, she packed up and threw a divorce agreement in front of him. She wanted to divorce him.

    In this life, he had never thought of divorcing her. He had always thought that they would grow old together. This was marriage!

    They had been married for more than ten years and she had been protecting this small manor. The feudal ethical code she learned was ¡°to treat your husband as the sky, to obey your husband after marriage¡±.

    Back then, her father tried to persuade her to stay. She talked to her father once and he actually agreed to let her leave.

    He did not agree to the divorce and she sued him in court. She was determined.

    He had a feeling that his father valued her so much that he would never let her go. Therefore, the secret meeting that night must have taught her how to retreat and advance to keep his heart at bay.

    Thinking about how close she was to that man, he was jealous and decided to kill her drive, so he agreed to divorce very quickly.

    He thought that she just wanted to use divorce to force him to give in. She did not really want a divorce. After all, she had lived in the Shen family for more than 30 years. She would not give up the Shen family so easily.

    Very soon, she would return to the Shen family and remarry him. When that timees, he would establish consensuses with her. He would make her cut off everything she had with that man and he would give her an exnation.

    But he was wrong again. She was really going to divorce him. Moreover, after the divorce, she lived very well. She became a teacher in a primary school and was with that man.

    He was jealous and angry. He asked her out and asked her toe back, but she used their divorce to draw the line with him.

    What he could not ept the most was that two monthster, when he met her again, he realized that she had gained weight and her stomach was bulging. Yes, she was pregnant.

    At that moment, the man¡¯s pride was thrown to the ground and trampled on.

    Maybe she had long wanted to divorce him. Ye Fenfang and her illegitimate daughter were just an excuse.

    But he wanted to believe that the child was his and not that man¡¯s.

    She only saw the man taking a walk with her on the street. The two of them were very close. This was something that had never happened between her and him. She had always treated her as her husband. A husband to show respect to but not love.

    In the end, he did not have the courage to look for her.

    Maybe it was to take revenge on her, or maybe it was because he had lost all hope in love. He married Ye Fenfang and brought the child into the family. He had always wanted a daughter, so he got what he wanted.

    He even thought in his heart that if she loved him, she would definitelye on the day of his wedding. As long as she told him that she did not want him to marry someone else, he would definitely give up the wedding and be with her. He would even not mind that she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.

    But she did note. In the end, he found out that she left S City with that man.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that if she loved me, she would never give up on me. Then, she could only not love me anymore. That¡¯s good too. Let¡¯s just let each other go.¡± Shen Yuanqi looked ahead with a look of disappointment.

 Chapter 776 - A Manâ€™s Dignity Is Just Self-Righteousness

    <h4>Chapter 776: A Man¡¯s Dignity Is Just Self-Righteousness</h4>

    ¡°Heh...¡± Xia Ning sneered suddenly. ¡°Most selfish people would think the same way.¡±

    She had investigated what happened back then and roughly knew what was going on. Plus what he said today, everything was connected.

    Shen Yuanqi closed his eyes and did not refute.

    Xia Ning looked at the nts in the garden that had turned green after the winter. She said suddenly, ¡°Do you think a woman¡¯s youth is like these nts? They can recover in the second year and then grow lushly? No! They will wither! And the feelings they give are not like the passing of time. Those feelings will slowly settle down and umte. Sometimes, leaving is not because they don¡¯t love each other but because they love each other too much.¡±

    It was a little strange for a junior like her to say these things to Shen Yuanqi. But when she thought about what happened to her grandmother back then, her heart started to feel unfair again. It was obviously his fault, but he made himself sound so innocent.

    Shen Yuanqi turned around to look at Xia Ning with shock in his cloudy eyes.

    Xia Ning met his eyes and said calmly, ¡°A man¡¯s so-called dignity is just self-righteousness. They are naive in thinking that a woman can¡¯t live without them. So no matter how many mistakes they make, they can be forgiven. And the women are abominable if they are suspicious of betraying their family. Since a man can¡¯t tolerate a woman¡¯s betrayal, why does a woman have to tolerate a man¡¯s betrayal?! You me my grandmother for having an ambiguous rtionship with someone else. Did you reflect on yourself? While you¡¯re having fun with your secretary and partying with your female confidantes, my grandmother sat at home and took care of the house. You¡¯re praising the beauty in your arms, but have you once thought that your wife has been eroded by the years. If a woman bes old, that is because her man has never cared for her.

    So even if my grandma likes someone else, is it wrong? You betrayed her first, what right do you have to restrict her?! Leaving was the best choice. Although she lost her wealth and glory, she protected her own dignity.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning. When had he ever been criticized like this? He instinctively wanted to refute and tell her that he loved Yunning. But at this moment, he realized all the reasons were feeble. Yes, he let Yunning down first.

    He had been married to Yunning for more than ten years. He did not know what she liked at all. It seemed like she did not hate anything. He med Yunning for not loving him enough, but how much did he love her?!

    Moreover, it was indeed him who let her down first. He thought that Yun Ning could not leave him and woulde back one day. But who would have thought that she would be so determined and leavepletely? She would never send him any news of her again.

    In fact, if he had the heart to investigate, he would have been able to find her whereabouts. But for the sake of a man¡¯s face and dignity, he missed her once again. With a beauty in his arms, with all the riches in his hands, without Xia Yunning as his wife, there were millions of women who wanted to marry him.

    So he deserved to lose her.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who let your grandma down. She must hate me very much,¡± Shen Yuanqi said in a low voice, his voice filled with endless pain.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and sneered. ¡°Now you know how to feel guilty. But what were you doing back then? She was married to you for more than ten years and you let her leave with the clothes on her back. Do you know that she was pregnant with my mom back then? And that year when my mom came to S City to find you, why didn¡¯t you acknowledge her? When she lost too much blood and died on the operating table, what were you doing as a father?¡±

 Chapter 777 - Glad

    <h4>Chapter 777: d</h4>

    What was he doing?! Shen Yuanqi¡¯s body shivered involuntarily. He looked at Xia Ning with his cloudy eyes, filled with regret.

    Back then, he did not give Yunning any assets because he wanted to cut off her retreat and let here back to beg him. Who knew she was so stubborn?

    And he did not know that when they divorced, she was already pregnant with their child.

    He did not expect the girl who resembled her to be his child. The daughter he had been looking forward to day and night.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± Shen Yuanqi closed his eyes and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Tell you what? Tell you she¡¯s pregnant with your child? Please don¡¯t divorce her?! Ha...¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Then you will take her in out of kindness and she will have to live with that mistress and illegitimate daughter who humiliated her?! You guys did something depraved, but it doesn¡¯t mean others will do it with you.¡±

    If any junior dared to talk to him like this in the past, Shen Yuanqi would have been furious long ago. But to Xia Yunning¡¯s descendant, what right did he have to be angry?

    Xia Ning sneered. At this moment, she looked down on people like Shen Yuanqi. He said he loved his grandma and was full of arrogance. If his grandma did not divorce him back then, the oue would not be any better.

    Grandma divorcing him could be considered as an escape. But what about his mother? He did not even acknowledge his own daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m very d my mom did not grow up in the Shen family.¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and said suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m also d you didn¡¯t acknowledge her in the end. If she was born in the Shen family, she would have to go through more hardships and see more dirt.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning suddenly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could not make a sound. At this moment, his heart ached.

    He closed his eyes and said in pain, ¡°I thought she was your grandmother and her second husband¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you feel anypassion when you see her and Grandma¡¯s faces? Don¡¯t you have any doubts? Is Xia Yunning that kind of person in your heart? In the end, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have any doubts. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t dare to admit your mistake. You would rather make a mistake than be scolded by others and say you abandoned your wife and daughter!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning and said in a hurry. Because he was talking too fast, he could not breathe. He covered his mouth and coughed violently.

    Xia Ning saw Shen Yuanqi¡¯s agitation and felt even more ironic in her heart. The more she analyzed this person, the more she realized how selfish he was.

    ¡°Yes, it was not like that. Because at that time, you knew your father split the Shen family¡¯s business into two and gave you and Xia Yunning each half. Because Xia Yunning was not around, you took her share. But if her daughter came back at this time, all the money would be hers. Not only do you not admit that Shen Chuxia is your daughter, but you also don¡¯t want to admit that Xia Yunning gave birth to a daughter. So you are pretending to be deaf and mute.¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s ironic. A father being afraid that his daughter would take the family inheritance, so he did not acknowledge her. Maybe only the Shen family can do this. Your good son is like you, not even acknowledging his own sister. He just watched her die on the operating table!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Shen Yuanqi said in a low voice. ¡°I really thought she was Yunning¡¯s child with someone else. Doni didn¡¯t know either...¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and wanted tough. Was he still trying to deny it now? The selfishness of the Shen family was carved into their bones.

    ¡°Do you know what my mom told me before she passed away?¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and saw him looking at her. He held her breath and listened to her voice. She curled her lips and smiled eerily. ¡°She has the same thoughts as you. She said she doesn¡¯t have a father or a brother. There are millions of people with the surname Shen in this world. She has nothing to do with your Shen family.¡±

 Chapter 778 - You Two Make a Good Match

    <h4>Chapter 778: You Two Make a Good Match</h4>

    The cruelest punishment in this world was not to kill a person but topletely destroy his mind.

    The Shen family had been conceited for their entire life. They thought that everyone would beg them. Then, she would tell them that their noble status and unparalleled wealth were nothing in the eyes of others.

    When they became pretentious and abandoned others, others viewed them as naught.

    He said he was feeling guilty. Fine, she didn¡¯t mind amplifying that guilt and letting him taste the pain of not getting what he wants. He would spend the rest of his life in endless regret.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and said coldly, ¡°When Shen Chuxia came to you back then, it was not for your Shen family¡¯s assets. It was her mother who wanted her toe back and see her father and brother. Because before Xia Yunning died, she said she had forgiven you.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning in shock. He did not know about this.

    Moreover, he had always felt that Yunning did not love him anymore. She fell in love with someone else and left without hesitation.

    So it wasn¡¯t. She gave birth to their daughter and she wasn¡¯t with that man. That man had migrated abroad a long time ago and he found out about itter.

    But what happened after that? At that time, Yunning was already gone, and their daughter was already dead. Heforted himself in thinking that the child was not his, but was actually a coward who did not dare to face it.

    ¡°My daughter...¡± Shen Yuanqi shouted in a low voice. His voice was shaking. That was the daughter he had been looking forward to.

    Xia Ning sneered. Now he is regretting. What did he do earlier? In the end, he was just being selfish. ¡°When you stopped her outside the door and treated her like a beggar, you were no longer her family. So, you are not worthy of Xia Yunning¡¯s forgiveness. I think she will not forgive you if she knows what you Shen family did to her daughter.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi opened his mouth and trembled. But at this moment, he could not even utter a sound. It was as if something was stuck in his throat.

    He had let down Yunning and Chuxia. He had a daughter and Yun Ning loved him. What did he do?

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, it¡¯s useless to talk to you. Anyway, there¡¯s almost nothing left for you.¡± Xia Ning suddenlyughed. She looked at the bonsai next to Shen Yuanqi¡¯s hand and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many days you have left to rx, Old Master Shen. Enjoy it for now.¡± As she finished, she turned around to leave.

    As if she thought of something, Xia Ning stopped again. She turned around and darted a look at Shen Yuanqi. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t have divorced this wife of yours. You two make a good match.¡± As she spoke, she left immediately.

    In fact, there was also another kind of regret. He could have gotten it but missed it because of himself. That kind of pain should be even more unforgettable.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. This kind of revenge was the most satisfying.

    In March¡¯s weather, the sunlight was just right. It was the time for all things to revive. However, even if the myriad of worlds were as beautiful as before, it did not mean that everything wouldst forever.

    Each revival is a new life.

    And what was lost would nevere back.

    Shen Yuanqi suddenly squatted down. This once famous man in S City was crying like a child.

    It was unknown if he was crying for the loss of Shen Group and his luxurious life, or for his past mistakes.

 Chapter 779 - Rejected!

    <h4>Chapter 779: Rejected!</h4>

    After leaving the Shen family, Xia Ning went straight back to her car. She turned her head to look at the gate of the Shen family outside the car window. It was still the European style of thest century and looked sacred and solemn.

    It was probably because the Shen family was not around. The manor was too quiet. After looking at it for a long time, there was a sense of destion.

    No matter how prosperous a family was in the past, they would never be able to escape the shadow of the changing times. The brilliance and glory within them gradually faded away under the corrosion of time. In the end, all that could be left was just a superficial image of the future. Maybe soon, even the image would no longer exist.

    Xia Ning looked away and looked to the front. She, her mother, and her grandmother will have nothing to do with the Shen family from today onwards.

    After checking the time, Xia Ning drove straight back to the Qiao family¡¯s house.

    Halfway through, Jin Yan called and Xia Ning picked up.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, I saw the news.¡±

    Xia Ning put on her Bluetooth earpiece and made a sound of acknowledgment.

    ¡°Are you sad?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I just feel carefree. The anger in my heart has finally been let out. The Shen family thought we were trying to suck up to them. That was funny. But from today onwards, they have to suck up to me. Do you think this is karma?!¡±

    ¡°I can hear that you¡¯re really in a good mood from your voice. That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t make yourself unhappy because of those unrted people.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡± Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Tell me, if Mom didn¡¯te to S City back then, would the tragedy not have happened?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, let bygones be bygones.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Ning answered. She looked at the red light in front of her and stepped on the brakes. She leaned against the back of the chair and heaved a sigh of relief. She curled her lips subconsciously. ¡°Actually, I was the one who couldn¡¯t let it go. The Shen family caused me to lose my mother and I was all alone. That¡¯s why I wanted them to cry and let them have a taste of despair. In fact, it¡¯s not good for my parents or even my grandmother to find out about the past. The dead need peace. But Jin Yan, I¡¯m so upset. If I don¡¯t vent, I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you did the right thing. Uncle and Auntie will be proud of you. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was very soft, like a spring hitting cotton.

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Only you would support me like this.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you support me as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you are the best singer I know. Your voice can reach the depths of a person¡¯s spirit. That¡¯s the sound of nature.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell to the front and something shed across her eyes. Just then, the green light turned on. She came back to herself and started the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Just treat it as a celebration and a celebration of your release from hatred.¡±

    Xia Ning remembered her promise to Qiao Yu and said after a moment of silence, ¡°No, I have something on tonight. You can eat with Li Man.¡±

    ¡°Li Man went to film. I¡¯m alone, so I want to ask you out. Forget it, you have a date. I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet another day.¡± Xia Ning finished and hung up. She stepped on the elerator and sped up.

    In the living room in the vi, Jin Yan was sitting on the couch and looking at his phone screen. His handsome face was unreadable.

    ¡°Why, is Music King Jin rejected just like that?¡± The woman sitting next to him suddenly spoke with a teasing tone.

 Chapter 780 - I Havenâ€™t Eaten Either

    <h4>Chapter 780: I Haven¡¯t Eaten Either</h4>

    ¡°Why, is Music King Jin rejected just like that?¡± The woman sitting next to him suddenly spoke with a teasing tone.

    Jin Yan said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Li Man crossed her legs and said, ¡°I thought she woulde after you called. Looks like I overestimated you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s always a reasonable person. I already have a girlfriend. How could she eat with me like before?!¡± Jin Yan put away his phone and smiled at the person next to him. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s almost time for lunch. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Li Man was surprised. Seeing Jin Yan¡¯s gentle and calm face, she said subconsciously, ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°I asked my assistant to bring some fresh Australian beef over this morning. Wait for me. I¡¯ll make some for you. I have a bottle of red wine for you to try.¡± As he spoke, Jin Yan got up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Li Man looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back with confusion in her eyes. She thought he would be angry. As expected, with his temper, it would be difficult for her to argue with him.

    In the Qiao house, it was only two in the afternoon when Xia Ning came back. But to her surprise, Qiao Yu was already back.

    At the door, Xia Ning stopped and looked at the man holding the newspaper. Enoch was ying with a racing car on the couch next to him.

    As if sensing the shadow at the door, Enoch looked over and saw that it was Xia Ning. He shouted happily, ¡°Mummy, Mummy! Daddy, Mummy is back...¡±

    Qiao Yu heard the voice and looked away from the newspaper. He saw the woman at the door and closed the newspaper. He stood up and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and walked in. She put her bag on the sofa, walked to Enoch, and held Enoch in her arms.

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Enoch pulled Xia Ning¡¯s sleeve and looked wronged.

    Xia Ning was surprised. She touched Enoch¡¯s stomach and asked subconsciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat lunch?¡±

    Enoch pouted and shook his head. He turned to Qiao Yu next to him, his eyes full ofint.

    Noticing her son¡¯s expression, Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu and asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He ate too much this morning. He doesn¡¯t like to move, so he might as well go hungry,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. He darted a look at Enoch and saw that he wanted to retort, so he added, ¡°It¡¯s good to lose weight.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not fat!¡± Enoch was upset again. He shouted, ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m not fat. I¡¯m not fat at all.¡±

    Seeing the childish side of the father and son, Xia Ning was a bit speechless. She said to Enoch, ¡°Mummy will cook for you now. Wait here.¡± As she spoke, she put him down and got up to walk to the kitchen. When she walked past Qiao Yu, she said in a low voice, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned and answered, ¡°Sure.¡± He darted a provocative look at his son, then turned around and followed Xia Ning.

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s back and curled his lips. Daddy was so cunning. He would always find a chance to take Mummy by himself. Forget it, he should just wait for dinner. Daddy was too much. If he did not eat, he would not let him eat!

    As soon as she walked into the kitchen, Xia Ning went to the fridge to look for food. At the same time, she started to criticize Qiao Yu. ¡°He¡¯s already hungry. If you don¡¯t give him food, aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll be bad for his stomach? Even if there¡¯s no food to eat, he can eat some snacks to fill his stomach.¡±

    Qiao Yu walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and grabbed her hands in the fridge. He looked at her and said quietly, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±

 Chapter 781 - What Will His Identity in School Be?

    <h4>Chapter 781: What Will His Identity in School Be?</h4>

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked to Qiao Yu with confusion.

    Qiao Yu suddenly let go of her hand and took out a stalk of broli and a piece of beef from the fridge. He walked to the marble countertop and threw the food into the sink. He then looked at Xia Ning. ¡°I want this.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    So the father and son were both waiting for her to cook for them?!

    As a father, Qiao Yu did not cook, so his son got hungry.

    Thinking of this, Xia Ning became speechless. Why is Qiao Yu so childish?

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, would you be hungry until night?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in amusement. She closed the fridge and put the food on the table.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯te back, I wouldn¡¯t be hungry,¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and answered.

    What did he mean by that? Did he be hungry because he saw her?

    Xia Ning was a bit speechless. It was ridiculous.

    ¡°Go cook the rice. I¡¯ll wash and cook the dishes.¡± Xia Ning pushed Qiao Yu to the side and took the basket to pick the vegetables.

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning working with her head down and suppressed the urge to get closer. After all, they still have time today.

    When the food was ready, Enoch looked at the food on the table with shining eyes. He was not even picky with the carrots that he did not like.

    Xia Ning saw Enoch eating with a bowl in his hands and her heart ached a little. How hungry was he? She red at Qiao Yu. He was the culprit.

    Qiao Yu lowered his head as if he could not see Xia Ning¡¯s eyes.

    But Xia Ning finally knew that Qiao Yu liked broli.

    Although Enoch was hungry, Xia Ning only let him have a bowl of rice and poured him a ss of milk. She did not let him eat anymore.

    He ate too fast, so he could not feel that he was full. If he continued eating, he would probably be stuffed again.

    Xia Ning looked at the empty room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand on the chopsticks stopped for a second. He looked up at Xia Ning. She seemed to be calling ¡®Mom¡¯ more and more smoothly.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu was not talking to her, Xia Ning looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Shen Doni had a heart attack. She went to the hospital to keep Auntpany,¡± Qiao Yu answered. He lowered his head and continued to eat.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning nodded and did not say anything else.

    After dinner, the family of three huddled on the sofa.

    Enoch was ying with his game console. Qiao Yu was reading the newspaper while Xia Ning was ying with her phone.

    But seeing her son staring at the game machine, Xia Ning could not help but say to Qiao Yu, ¡°Enoch is already four years old. It¡¯s time for him to go to kindergarten. It¡¯s not good to y games at home.¡±

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Enoch heard this and looked up at Xia Ning with a wronged face. ¡°Mummy, are you tired of me?¡±

    Xia Ning said at once, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that you are at the age to go to school. You should go to kindergarten and y with kids instead of ying games.¡±

    Enoch heard this and turned to Qiao Yu immediately. ¡°Daddy...¡± His voice was full of pleading.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at his son and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Four years old isn¡¯t that old. Maybe in the next half a year.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning nodded. She was not annoyed by Enoch. She was just afraid that he would lose the fun of ying with kids in his childhood.

    ¡°But I have a question.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked up at him and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning. ¡°What will his identity in school be?¡±

 Chapter 782 - Go to the Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 782: Go to the Amusement Park</h4>

    Xia Ning was surprised. What will Enoch¡¯s identity be?! Yes, if he went to school, his parents and family would definitely need to show up.

    As far as she knew, Qiao Yu had never announced to the public that he had a son. If Enoch went to school, someone will find out that he is Qiao Yu¡¯s son very soon. By then, there would be another storm on the Inte.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the servants and the driver take Enoch to school?¡± Xia Ning suggested.

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to reveal Enoch¡¯s identity?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with surprise. Wasn¡¯t that so? Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t anyone known Enoch¡¯s identity by now?

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s face and knew that she was mistaken. He darted a look at Enoch and put in his earphones for him. He exined, ¡°At that time, my father just passed away and the Qiao Group was not stable. I became very busy and having a kid out of nowhere, I was scared that revealing his identity might hurt him. After all, my father died from a murder!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. Death from murder?! Why didn¡¯t she know?!

    ¡°So, I didn¡¯t reveal Enoch¡¯s identity to protect him,¡± Qiao Yu answered. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another reason. He doesn¡¯t have a mother. I don¡¯t want others to think he¡¯s an illegitimate child.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Can we make it public now?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to?¡± Qiao Yu asked back.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and opened her mouth. This question again. She did not know how to answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When we get married, others will know. But before that, we can do whatever we should do. Enoch has grown up. I hope he can live like a normal person.¡±

    Married?! When Xia Ning heard this word, her heart skipped a beat. She looked at Qiao Yu. This man was very stubborn. He knew she did not want to get married and did not want to make it public with him, but he was still looking forward to it. At this moment, he was like a big boy in love, filled with anticipation and fantasy.

    In fact, she was the one who did not do her job well. But she made Qiao Yu carry the burden. To be honest, she thought she was selfish.

    Enoch suddenly took off his headphones and looked outside. He turned around and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Mummy... look at the weather outside. Let¡¯s go to the amusement park.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her son next to her and felt bitter in her heart. He was already four years old, but in order to hide his identity, he had only gone out a few times. Most kids that were his age would go to the amusement park often.

    Since he was her child, how could he be happy? At that time, she told herself that she was only ming herself. But she forgot that not only did he have a mother, he also had a father. Luckily, his father was Qiao Yu and he was very reliable!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ll take you there another day,¡± Qiao Yu said to Enoch with a frown.

    Enoch heard this and his face fell. But he did not dare to fight back. In the end, he hung his head low and looked weak.

    ¡°No, take him.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice came from the side suddenly.

 Chapter 783 - Iâ€™m Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 783: I¡¯m Hungry</h4>

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman across him with deep eyes. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Xia Ning touched Enoch¡¯s head and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°Why can other people¡¯s children y openly while my children can¡¯t?¡± As she spoke, she said to Enoch again, ¡°Can Mummy take you out in a few days? It¡¯s a bitte today.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, is it true?¡± Enoch looked up at Xia Ning with surprise.

    Xia Ning saw his excitement and at that moment, all her worries were gone. Why did she endure until now? She just wanted to make him happy. Since her previous decision was against this, why did she insist?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Mummy is a woman of her words. Why don¡¯t we pinky promise?¡± Xia Ning smiled at Enoch and reached out her pinky.

    Enoch saw this and reached out his pinky to hook hers. He said at once, ¡°This promise can never break in a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t break it.¡± Xia Ning tapped Enoch¡¯s nose and said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu looked at the warm interaction between the mother and son and was a bit surprised. Obviously, he did not expect her to agree so easily. At this moment, she was no longer as fierce as before. There was only the emotion called motherly love flowing in her.

    At this moment, he felt that she hadpletely integrated into this family.

    When Gao Wanhua returned, it was already night time. Her expression did not look good when she walked in.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning stood up and asked.

    Gao Wanhua sighed and answered, ¡°Your uncle is not awake yet. The doctor¡¯s results are not very optimistic. He said he might have a stroke.¡±

    A stroke?! Xia Ning frowned and did not speak.

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, I know you have a lot to do with the Shen family. But I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Now that your uncle has be like this and you¡¯ve taken most of the shares from the Shen Group, you should let him go. Just stop now.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Xia Ning called out and looked at Gao Wanhua with a smile. ¡°I promise you I won¡¯t do anything to the Shen family again.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with you. But if this continues, people outside will say that you are heartless. Sometimes, we don¡¯t need to care about what others think. But Xia Ning, words are scary.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know.¡± Xia Ning smiled. She knew Gao Wanhua was doing this for her own good. She was a very reasonable mother.

    It was true that she would not attack the Shen family again, but it did not mean that the Shen family would not provoke her. But that was what would happen in the future.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandma, Mummy said she would take me to the amusement park in two days.¡± Enoch suddenly jumped off the sofa and ran to Gao Wanhua as he said happily.

    Gao Wanhua was surprised. She darted a look at Xia Ning and looked surprised.

    Xia Ning smiled at her and turned to Enoch. ¡°Do you want to go to the amusement park so badly? Then I must take you out more often.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, you said that. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Xia Ning saw Enoch so happy that he wanted to jump and her smile got deeper. Children were always so easily satisfied. They did not seem to have any worries. Sometimes, she really envied them.

    Because they atete in the afternoon, they did not have dinner. Enoch still slept with Gao Wanhua as usual.

    Xia Ning was a bit tired after a busy day. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. But before she could close the door, Qiao Yu pushed the door open and walked in. He was even naked.

    ¡°What are you doing here? I want to take a shower,¡± Xia Ning said to Qiao Yu and pushed him out.

    But Qiao Yu did not move. He locked the door and looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

 Chapter 784 - My Relative Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 784: My Rtive Is Here</h4>

    Xia Ning stared at the man in front of her and felt her hair stand on end. This ¡°hungry¡± must mean something else!

    Men were talented in many aspects. They were self-taught.

    She said helplessly, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll cook something for you!¡± As she spoke, she grabbed her pajamas and wanted to open the door.

    But Qiao Yu blocked the door and stopped her. He held her in his arms and moved closer to her ear. He nibbled her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to eat you more.¡± At the same time, he took the pajamas from her hands and threw them on the rack.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Xia Ning pushed his chest, but what was in her hands was his strong muscles. The touch made her feel like she could not move at all. She felt even more awkward and did not know where to put her hands.

    ¡°If not like this, then what do you want?¡± Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s face and looked at him with burning eyes. ¡°Seeing you makes me hungry.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She finally understood what he meant when he said ¡°if you didn¡¯te back, I wouldn¡¯t be hungry¡± in the kitchen today. This person was a hooligan!

    ¡°Stop fooling around. I want to take a shower.¡± Xia Ning pushed him again and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you go out first?¡± Were all men like this and liked to seek excitement?

    Suddenly, something warm touched her lips. Xia Ning stared at the man in front of her with her eyes wide open and moved her body.

    He closed his eyes, kissed her, and took off her clothes.

    This person refused to listen no matter what she said. Xia Ning was very upset. She grabbed his hand and tilted her head to avoid his kiss. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°My rtive is here!¡±

    Qiao Yu was surprised. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s angry face, he chuckled in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s nighttime now. No rtive woulde at this time. What an unbelievable lie.¡±

    Xia Ning red at him. ¡°Not real rtives. That one!¡±

    That? Which one? Qiao Yu looked at her with confusion. He did not understand.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She did not know what to say. He, who liked to y Weibo so much, did not even know this!

    Which man did not know what that means? Should she praise him for being so pure?

    ¡°My Aunt Flo is here!¡± Xia Ning said again.

    Aunt Flo is here?! Qiao Yu was surprised for a second and then understood immediately. Women would have a period every month. Aunt Flo was the euphemism of it. So this was what the rtives was referring to.

    Seeing Qiao Yu in a daze, Xia Ning¡¯s lips twitched. Was he that surprised?!

    She snorted. ¡°Can you go out now? I¡¯m going to shower!¡±

    Qiao Yu woke up as if he was in a dream. Seeing Xia Ning walking barefoot on the floor, he suddenly remembered a sentence he saw somewhere. When a woman¡¯s period came, she should not get cold.

    He frowned immediately. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    What was going on?! Before she could figure it out, she saw Qiao Yu lowering his head and taking the slippers over.

    ¡°Raise your feet!¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning stared at him nkly. What did it mean when a man was willing to lower himself to help you wear shoes?

    At this moment, she did not know how to describe her feelings. She was feeling happy andplicated.

    Seeing that she was not moving, Qiao Yu looked up at her and frowned. ¡°What are you waiting for? Put on your shoes.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Ning came back to herself and lifted her feet.

 Chapter 785 - Huaining Group

    <h4>Chapter 785: Huaining Group</h4>

    Qiao Yu helped Xia Ning put on her shoes. Without another word, he went out as if the shameless person was not him.

    Xia Ning closed the bathroom door and could finally take a shower with peace of mind. Seeing the shoes on her feet, she was surprised. She then turned on the shower and closed her eyes, letting the water spill on her face and body.

    After the shower, Xia Ning wrapped her hair up and came out.

    There was no sign of Qiao Yu in the room. She looked around and was confused. It was sote. Where did he go?!

    She wiped her hair and was about to dry her hair with the hairdryer. Just as she got up, Qiao Yu came in with a bowl in his hand.

    Seeing her wet hair, Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened immediately. He walked over and put the bowl on the coffee table. He took the hairdryer from her hand.

    ¡°Why are you washing your hair sote at night?¡± Qiao Yu frowned and said at the same time.

    Xia Ning did not know why he got mad all of a sudden. She answered, ¡°My scalp is a bit itchy. It doesn¡¯t feelfortable.¡±

    Also, he took the hairdryer from her?!

    Qiao Yu heard that and wanted to scold her for not taking care of herself. He also med himself for not taking care of her. Otherwise, how could he not know about her menstrual cycle?

    ¡°It¡¯s better to not wash your hair when your Aunt Floes. Plus, it¡¯s alreadyte,¡± Qiao Yu said. He turned on the hairdryer and started to dry her hair.

    Xia Ning was surprised. So this was why he was not happy just now.

    It was probably his first time drying a girl¡¯s hair, so he was not very good at it. It made her scalp hurt.

    But Xia Ning felt it was nothing. At this moment, she was actually enjoying the feeling of being cared for.

    After drying his hair, Qiao Yu passed the bowl of red soup to Xia Ning. ¡°Drink it and sleep.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with confusion.

    Qiao Yu answered, ¡°Brown sugar water.¡±

    Xia Ning saw his expression that was hard to say no to. She nodded and drank it.

    So he went to make this when she was showering?! Xia Ning felt that he had given her too many surprises this night.

    After drinking the brown sugar water, Xia Ning went back to the bed. That was it. She was a bit tired and fell asleep unknowingly.

    When Qiao Yu came out of the shower, he saw Xia Ning asleep.

    Hey beside her and held her in his arms carefully. His handnded on her abdomen and he rubbed it carefully.

    The next morning, when Xia Ning woke up, she felt veryfortable. Last night, she felt like someone was rubbing her stomach in a daze. It was warm. She turned her head to look at the empty spot next to her and her lips curled up unconsciously.

    After packing up, Xia Ning went downstairs. Enoch was ying in the garden with Gao Wanhua. The breakfast on the table was for her.

    Seeing this thoughtful gesture, Xia Ning felt a bit embarrassed. If it were any other parent, they would have be angry long ago. It was hard for Gao Wanhua to be so generous.

    After breakfast, Xia Ning remembered she had to go to thepany in the afternoon. After all, the name had not been changed.

    Eric was already waiting outside the Shen Group.

    ¡°Miss Asteria.¡± Seeing Xia Ninging over, he greeted her directly.

    Xia Ning nodded at him and asked, ¡°Did you think of a name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about a few, but it still depends on you,¡± Eric replied.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Just pick your favorite one.¡± As she spoke, she walked straight ahead.

    Eric looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and was surprised. That was too careless.

    This was Xia Ning¡¯s first day at work. Even though she waste, no one dared to order the chairman around. Also, everyone knew Xia Ning was an actress and that actors did not have much free time.

    In the meeting room, the higher-ups were all here. Other than Shen Tiang, he was in the hospital with Shen Doni and could note.

    This was the first time Xia Ning appeared in front of all the higher-ups in the Shen Group.

    Xia Ning sat on the main seat and looked at the people below with a smile on her face. The people below looked down as if they did not dare to look at the new chairman.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m new here and should learn from you seniors. Let me introduce myself first.¡± As she spoke, Xia Ning stood up and bowed to everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Su Ke Xia Ning, the new chairman of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Wee to the Shen Group, Chairman,¡± someone said. Everyone apuded.

    Xia Ning spread her hands and pressed them down, indicating everyone to be quiet. She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Shen Group was like in the past. But from now on, I will make Huaining Group even better and let everyone enjoy better employee benefits.¡±

    ¡°Huaining Group?¡± The people below started to discuss.

    Xia Ning put her hands on the table and looked at them. She said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. From today onwards, the Shen Group will be officially renamed to Huaining Group!¡±

 Chapter 786 - Must You Be Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 786: Must You Be Like This?</h4>

    Outside the ss door, the sound of footsteps stopped.

    Xia Ning heard the noise and turned around. She saw the man standing outside through the ss window and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t General Manager at the hospital? Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at the woman in front of him and felt that she was extremely unfamiliar.

    What in the world had forged such a cold and heartless heart of hers? In the past, the Shen family had let them down, but wasn¡¯t the Shen family repaying enough now? Why did she have to force the Shen family to a dead end?

    Xia Ning did not seem to notice the emotion in Shen Tiang¡¯s eyes. She turned around and said to the higher-ups below, ¡°I know you have a lot of questions about changing the name. But as the old saying goes, every new sovereign brings his own courtiers. Now that I¡¯m the chairman of thepany, I naturally don¡¯t like the name of thepany to be influenced by any family. Also, I believe the employees with shares will have the same thoughts as me. Thepany¡¯s fate can¡¯t be in the hands of a family. This is the era where the employees are in charge.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairman. Well said!¡± The people below shouted and apuded.

    Xia Ning smiled with satisfaction and sat down again. ¡°Since General Manager is here, let him talk about the ns for the new year.¡±

    The apuse sounded again.

    Outside the ss door, Shen Tiang darted a look at Xia Ning¡¯s back. He pushed the door open and walked in. He nced at the higher-ups and sat in his seat.

    About half an hourter, the meeting ended.

    Xia Ning took Eric back to her office in thepany.

    As soon as she pushed the door open, Xia Ning saw the decorations inside. The color of the ck leather sofa made her eyes turn ck. The wooden furniture was even darker. The light in the room was very dim.

    ¡°Get someone to change theyout.¡± Xia Ning walked in.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eric followed her in and recorded her words. He asked, ¡°What style do you want?¡±

    ¡°More simplistic and spacious.¡± Xia Ning walked to the window and opened it. ¡°This makes me feel stuffy.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at the heavy foreign books on the wooden shelf. She walked over and took out a book. The book was very new and there were no signs of it being read.

    Many wealthy businessmen liked to put a bookshelf in their office, but there were few who went through it. On the surface, they looked like a gentleman, but the scum on the inside was disgusting.

    ¡°Remove all the books on this bookshelf.¡± Xia Ning put the book back. ¡°Change them to something I like.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Eric replied.

    Xia Ning went back to her desk and sat on the ck leather sofa. She leaned back and looked at Eric. ¡°Do you think this seat isfortable?¡±

    Eric darted a look at Xia Ning and went silent for a second. ¡°That depends on who is sitting on it.¡±

    ¡°See, you are talking with hidden meanings now.¡± Xia Ning chuckled and yed with the ck pen on the table. ¡°But that¡¯s true. It depends on who¡¯s sitting on it.¡±

    Just then, the door was pushed open. Shen Tiang walked in and looked at Xia Ning coldly.

    Xia Ning smiled and looked at Eric. ¡°Go out first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Eric nodded at Xia Ning and went out.

    Shen Tiang darted a look at Eric who was leaving. Hearing the door closing behind him, his eyes fell on Xia Ning again. ¡°Must you do this?¡±

 Chapter 787 - Resignment

    <h4>Chapter 787: Resignment</h4>

    It was quiet in the office. Shen Tiang¡¯s body was exuding a cold aura. It made the entire space feel more depressed. This was a rare sight.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°What about me? I just changed the name of the Shen Group. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°You knew my dad minded that his position as chairman was revoked. You knew he had a heart attack because of the Shen Group¡¯s change of name, but you still couldn¡¯t wait to change his name. Are you trying to anger him to death?¡± Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning coldly.

    Angering Shen Doni to death, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. If she really had that ability, she would have to admire herself.

    ¡°Is it because of these reasons that I have to change my n?!¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and chuckled. ¡°Back then, outside the hospital¡¯s operating room, he knew that my mother would die if she did not get the blood transfusion in time. But what did he do? Now you are ming me. Did I fake something to make him get a heart attack? It was because he could not let it go and coveted something that should not belong to him. What can I do?¡±

    Shen Tiang wanted to refute, but Xia Ning¡¯s sharp words made him not know what to say. Talk about family? She had no family rtionship with the Shen family.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, to err is human...¡± Shen Tiang could only persuade her now.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and smiled all of a sudden. It was like a flower growing in the dark. It looked a bit weird.

    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m ruthless and won¡¯t let them live?¡± Xia Ning rubbed her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°Do you know what it means to be cruel?¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning with a dark face and did not speak.

    ¡°True ruthlessness is to get rid of the roots. I should take back all the properties of the Shen family and drive everyone out of the Shen family. I should freeze all their ounts and let them sleep on the streets. I should also kick you out of thepany and not let you have the chance to make aeback. In fact, I can even take the media to the hospital and expose what your father did back then.¡± Xia Ning looked up at Shen Tiang with a wicked smile. ¡°I can even hire a hitman to kill so and so!¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning in shock. He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°You won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Xia Ning asked back. ¡°For what the Shen family did to my mother back then, this is reasonable.¡±

    ¡°This way, you won¡¯t be happy,¡± Shen Tiang said without thinking.

    ¡°Happy?¡± Xia Ning murmured and looked at him in amusement. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m the weak female lead in those romance dramas? That I believe in the truth, virtue, and beauty in people? Back when I was abroad, I broke people¡¯s skulls because of a disagreement. You don¡¯t even know what you were doing at that time. When I see blood, I can feel the thrill of revenge!¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at the woman with a strong aura in front of him. Yes, she was no longer the girl who would secretly wipe her tears back then. The harsh environment made her grow up and she was full of quills. On the other hand, he was like a flower in a greenhouse.

    ¡°Shen Tiang, you should be d that I still showed mercy to the Shen family until now. But I don¡¯t really want to let them go. I¡¯m thankful for your help to me and my mother back then,¡± Xia Ning continued. ¡°I can promise you that I won¡¯t take the initiative to deal with the Shen family. But if theye after me, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. That was what I wanted to do and I never thought of getting anything in return. I¡¯m from the Shen family and I shouldn¡¯t be treated differently. Now, I want to resign from my position as General Manager.¡±

 Chapter 788 - Itâ€™s Really You!

    <h4>Chapter 788: It¡¯s Really You!</h4>

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. That was what I wanted to do and I never thought of getting anything in return. I¡¯m from the Shen family and I shouldn¡¯t be treated differently. Now, I want to resign from my position as General Manager.¡± After saying that, he turned around to open the door and leave.

    Since the Shen family had declined and his family¡¯s life was going to get harder, how could he stay in a huge office alone and enjoy it? He would think that he was a traitor.

    ¡°I knew you would be like this. But have you thought of a problem?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice came from behind suddenly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good job, who can afford the expensive expenses of your family? But that¡¯s true. People who are used to living well have now fallen into the dust. They should learn how to live their lives.¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s hand paused on the doorknob. The next moment, he opened the door and walked out.

    Eric walked in at this time. He pointed outside and said to Xia Ning, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. He can¡¯t figure things out right now. But if he doesn¡¯t do this, it won¡¯t be him,¡± Xia Ning leaned against the back of the chair and said calmly.

    Eric looked at Xia Ning and raised his eyebrows. The more he got to know this woman, the more he felt that his decision back then was the right one. She had the courage and ability as good as a man. She had unfathomable strength. Most importantly, her personality was charming and she was clear about love and hate. Her reason was mixed with feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a bit. Go get busy,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Eric replied.

    Xia Ning saw thements about the Shen family and her on the Inte. They were cold-blooded, heartless, selfish, and mean. The audience would never understand the truth. But there would be some warm voices.

    ¡°Xia Ning is amazing. She took over someone else¡¯spany and made them get a heart attack. She spares none.¡±

    ¡°I used to like her a lot. Now that I see her being so cold-blooded and heartless, I suddenly want to change my mind.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t stand there and talk. Whoever has more shares is the boss. That is the rule of the business world. Why isn¡¯t it the same logic when ites to Xia Ning? You guys are just bored.¡±

    ¡°Those anti-fans can stop pretending. My Xia Ning don¡¯t need you people to like her. Scram far away as you can.¡±

    Xia Ning turned off her phone and looked at Eric. ¡°Do you think the fans really like me?¡±

    Eric looked up at Xia Ning in surprise. She was looking down and her eyebrows were a bit gloomy.

    ¡°Of course. Your acting skills are great and everyone can see it. I believe many people will like you,¡± Eric replied.

    Xia Ning chuckled and looked at Eric. ¡°I didn¡¯t like them before. I always thought they didn¡¯t really like me and would leave me at any time. After all, anti-fans are much cuter than those who follow the wind. Maybe I¡¯m too paranoid.¡±

    Eric looked at Xia Ning and said in a serious tone, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. At least you never doubted me.¡± And gave him a chance.

    Xia Ning shook her head and did not speak. After sitting for a while, she left.

    Eric sent her directly to the entrance of thepany. She had just left and he was about to go back. The moment he turned around, his gaze swept across a figure. He frowned and turned around to look at him.

    The man stepped forward and grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Fengzi, it¡¯s really you.¡±

 Chapter 789 - We Used to Be Brothers

    Chapter 789: We Used to Be Brothers

    Eric, no, it should be Qian Feng. He looked at the hand on his shoulder and then at the agitated man in front of him. He said calmly, ¡°Gao Yang, long time no see.¡±

    Hearing him call his name personally, Gao Yang finally felt relieved. He saw a photo of him standing beside Xia Ning on the Inte before but the photo was a bit blurry. So he came here personally today to see for himself. Luckily, it did not disappoint him.

    ¡°Fengzi[1], where did you go? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time,¡± Gao Yang asked Qian Feng.

    Qian Feng looked at the time and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten off work yet. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Fengzi!¡± Gao Yang grabbed Qian Feng¡¯s arm and stopped him.

    ¡°What does Young Master Gao want?¡± Qian Feng turned around and looked at Gao Yang coldly.

    Gao Yang was taken aback by his sharp gaze. He opened his mouth and exined, ¡°I-I just want to talk to you in private.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Qian Feng flung Gao Yang¡¯s hand away and walked towards the lobby.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work!¡± Gao Yang¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Qian Feng continued to walk forward as if he did not hear anything.

    When Qian Feng came out after work, Gao Yang was still waiting outside.

    Upon seeing Qian Feng, Gao Yang went up to him immediately. ¡°Fengzi.¡±

    Qian Feng ignored him and went to get the car. The moment he opened the car door, someone followed him in.

    ¡°Fengzi, I didn¡¯t drive here today. Give me a ride!¡± Gao Yang said with a smile.

    Qian Feng frowned and looked at him. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Fengzi, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We should catch up,¡± Gao Yang answered.

    Qian Feng sized him up and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. The Qian family¡¯s bankruptcy was due to itself. I don¡¯t me you for not helping me. After all, you are not omnipotent.¡±

    ¡°Do you still hate my brother?¡± Gao Yang frowned and said, ¡°Although it was my brother¡¯s idea, but...¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking.¡± Qian Feng interrupted him directly. ¡°If Qian Yongkang did not mess with Xia Ning, those things would not have happened. He and Yongkang Group deserved it.¡±

    Gao Yang looked at Qian Feng doubtfully. Previously, he had taken Xia Ning hostage because of this. It was obvious how much he hated his brother.

    ¡°Then why are you working for Xia Ning now?¡± When he saw him with Xia Ning, he was really surprised.

    Logically speaking, because of the kidnappingst time, they were enemies.

    No, Fengzi was not taken away by the police under Xia Ning¡¯s protectionst time. So... something that they did not know happened.

    Qian Feng looked at Gao Yang. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin this to you.¡±

    ¡°Did you help Xia Ning get the Shen Group so soon?¡± Gao Yang continued. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I won¡¯t hurt both of you.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for you to know,¡± Qian Feng said calmly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell you about her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about her!¡± Gao Yang said at once. ¡°Can you tell me where you are staying now?¡±

    Qian Feng frowned and looked at Gao Yang. He frowned slightly. ¡°Gao Yang, I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t need any sympathy. You¡¯re all high and mighty today, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll always be inferior to you. Power and status, there¡¯s still time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± Gao Yang said in a low voice. ¡°Are we still brothers?¡±

    ¡°We used to be,¡± Qian Feng said lightly.

    So we¡¯re not now? Gao Yang looked up and his eyes narrowed. He smiled suddenly. ¡°Seems like my appearance today was too sudden. I didn¡¯t let you prepare. I know you are working here. Let¡¯s meet again another day.¡± As he spoke, he opened the car door and left.

    Qian Feng did not even look at Gao Yang. He stepped on the elerator and left.

    Watching the car leaving, Gao Yang could not help but feel a little disappointed. His former brother has be a stranger now. He was not used to it.

    As if he thought of something, he took out his phone and made a call. Soon, the call went through.

    ¡°Brother, do you know that Qian Feng is working for Xia Ning?¡±

    [1] Fengzi is Gao Yang¡¯s nickname for Qian Feng.

 Chapter 790 - Provocation!

    <h4>Chapter 790: Provocation!</h4>

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was sitting on the sofa and listening to the call.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Qiao Yu rubbed his eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about Qian Feng kidnapping Xia Ning. Also, Brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit weird?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Xia Ning is an orphan. Back when she was abandoned by the Shen family in the orphanage, she should have no power or influence. But she studied in Ennd. Now that she¡¯s back, she¡¯s the second-biggest shareholder of SE Entertainment. It¡¯s said that she owns a lot of industries in S City. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand stopped for a second. Something shed in his dark eyes. ¡°You are overthinking. Xia Ning was adopted by a rich man.¡±

    ¡°Who would give their adopted daughter so much money?¡± Gao Yang asked back. ¡°And there are so many rumors outside. Brother, you just...¡±

    ¡°Gao Yang!¡± Qiao Yu raised his voice. ¡°Watch your words!¡±

    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant. I...¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu interrupted him directly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll go see Grandfather in a few days. Let¡¯s go together then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will call Brother Tiang to go.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yu answered and hung up immediately. He looked at the dirt on Xia Ning¡¯s history on theputer screen and frowned. He closed the web page suddenly.

    Since he loved her, he had to trust her.

    After a while, he took out his phone and made a call.

    The call went through very quickly. Xia Ning¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiao Yu asked gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±

    ¡°Going home?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°No, to see a friend.¡±

    ¡°Which friend?¡± Qiao Yu asked subconsciously.

    ¡°Jin Yan and Li Man,¡± Xia Ning answered. ¡°They are treating me to dinner. I think I wille backter today.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Do you want me to pick you up tonight?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Sure, drive carefully.¡± Qiao Yu hung up after that. He took out a document from a pile of documents on the table. It was obviously Jin Yan¡¯s photo. He looked at Jin Yan¡¯s proud eyes and his face was dark. Was this a provocation?

    Xia Ning hung up and focused on driving. In fact, she was going to SE Entertainment. Halfway through, she received a call from Jin Yan saying he wanted to treat her to dinner.

    But it wasn¡¯t Jin Yan. It was Li Man. Li Man said her words were a bit harshst time and wanted to apologize to her this time.

    With Li Man¡¯s words and Jin Yan between them, Xia Ning naturally could not refuse. She did not want to affect Jin Yan and Li Man¡¯s rtionship.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Li Man herself, Jin Yan liked her enough!

    They chose a French restaurant in the city center. Li Man liked French food and when Xia Ning was abroad, she liked French food the most, so she was happy.

    When Xia Ning arrived, she followed the waiter to the private room. Jin Yan and Li Man were looking at the menu, chatting, andughing. Their rtionship was close. Xia Ning saw this and felt relieved. Coming here today was worth it.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re here!¡± Li Man noticed someoneing in and looked up at Xia Ning. She stood up immediately and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning nodded at her. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°Notte,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile. He stood up and poured Xia Ning a cup of tea.

    Xia Ning walked over and sat down. She looked at Jin Yan and said suddenly, ¡°Jin Yan, didn¡¯t you say Li Man went overseas yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 791 - Childhood Friends

    <h4>Chapter 791: Childhood Friends</h4>

    Xia Ning walked over and sat down. She looked at Jin Yan and said suddenly, ¡°Jin Yan, didn¡¯t you say Li Man went overseas yesterday?¡±

    Li Man answered, ¡°Yeah, I had an event overseas yesterday and only came back today. I heard from Jin Yan that you turned him down when he asked you out for dinner yesterday. So I think it might be because he didn¡¯t have enough face. I said I could ask you out.¡± As she spoke, she turned her head to look at Jin Yan and said with a smile, ¡°I admit defeat, my Music King Jin!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Li Man with a pampering look and smiled. ¡°Yeah, I lost because of you.¡± As he spoke, he turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Xiao Ke, it¡¯s all because of you that I lost. To you, I¡¯m not as important as Li Man.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner today. Just take it as me apologizing to you, Movie King Jin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Can you show some sincerity?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Xia Ning was a bit speechless. She looked at Li Man and said with a smile, ¡°These days, you can¡¯t offend anyone at all. Otherwise, you can¡¯t even apologize.¡±

    Li Man saw Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and said to Jin Yan, ¡°Jin Yan, don¡¯t ughter Xia Ning. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    ¡°Why would I ughter Xiao Ke? I just hope that she can take some time to film my music video in the next two days.¡± Jin Yan shrugged. ¡°Well, someone¡¯s been busytely and kept pushing it back. Sigh...¡±

    As Jin Yan spoke, Xia Ning suddenly remembered something. She said with a smile, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make some time for the MV these two days. You should have told me earlier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re busy.¡± Jin Yan sighed. ¡°But Beauty Su is going to be a CEO from now on. She¡¯s going to be rich.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Xia Ning, you are amazing. You are the CEO of a listedpany at such a young age,¡± Li Man added.

    Xia Ning picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Fang said with a smile, ¡°You are joking, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m just taking advantage of the elderly.¡±

    ¡°There needs to be an elder to take advantage of.¡± Li Man shrugged. ¡°Jin Yan and I have never had parents since we were young. We can only grow up in the orphanage. Sigh, I really envy you.¡±

    ¡°Li Man!¡± Jin Yan frowned and said in a low voice.

    Li Man knew she had said something wrong. Xia Ning grew up in the orphanage too. She looked at Xia Ning awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, I just...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Xia Ning smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t mind. But Li Man, you grew up in the orphanage too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Jin Yan and I grew up in the same orphanage,¡± Li Man said with a smile. She held Jin Yan¡¯s arm subconsciously and looked at him with a sweet face.

    Jin Yan met her eyes with a gentle look.

    Xia Ning looked at the two in surprise. She opened her mouth and said in disbelief, ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jin Yan said to Xia Ning.

    Li Man also smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise, how could I be able to woo a prince charming like Music King Jin?¡±

    Xia Ning said with a smile, ¡°Childhood sweethearts. I¡¯m so jealous. I wish you all the best.¡± She picked up the teacup. ¡°I need to drive tonight and can¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll use tea as a recement.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Man picked up the teacup, while Jin Yan held the ss.

    After dinner, it was already past nine when the three of them left the restaurant.

    Jin Yan had a lot to drink and his head was a bit heavy. Li Man and Xia Ning helped him out.

    Li Man looked at Xia Ning and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive the car over. Xia Ning, help me hold Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Xia Ning nodded. She took all of Jin Yan¡¯s weight and let him lean on her.

    But Jin Yan was restless and mumbled, ¡°Xiao Ke, I¡¯m not drunk. Go to my ce tonight and I can drink with you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. You are not drunk. Let¡¯s get the car first.¡± Xia Ning was a bit speechless. People were all the same when they be drunk.

    There were no seats around. Xia Ning could only drag Jin Yan to the roadside and wait for Li Man.

    But what she did not know was that there were shing lights from somewhere she could not see.

 Chapter 792 - He Was Not Teasing Her

    <h4>Chapter 792: He Was Not Teasing Her</h4>

    Not long after, Li Man drove over.

    Xia Ning put Jin Yan in the back seat and walked to the car window. She said to Li Man, ¡°After you get him back, you better get him a bowl of hangover soup. Otherwise, he¡¯ll make a fuss for the whole night. Also, if there¡¯s food, prepare some for him. He¡¯ll be hungry when he wakes up in the middle of the night. He¡¯s always hungry...¡±

    Li Man looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°You really understand him.¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. She did not expect Li Man to say that. But on second thought, what she said just now was too misleading. She exined at once, ¡°I drank with him a few times. He was very noisy when he was drunk. Everyone despised him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Li Man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has me. You should go back earlier.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and took a step back.

    Li Man rolled up the car window and drove away.

    Xia Ning did not move and was silent for a while. She took a look at her phone. It was rare that Qiao Yu did not call back today. Probably because he was relieved when he knew she was with Jin Yan. She smiled slightly and turned around to get her car. She then drove away.

    In the car, Li Man nced at the rearview mirror. There was no car chasing them. She slowed down and looked at the man who was sleeping on the sofa.

    ¡°She really knows you well. She even knows you need to eat when you wake up in the middle of the night.¡± Li Man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of such a good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I saw you leaning on her from afar in the car just now. She was caring and despising you at the same time. I was thinking, this is really like a couple in love. What kind of friend would be so close to each other?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s all an illusion. Her eyes are the window of her soul. Jin Yan, you have to admit that there¡¯s no love in her eyes at all. I think her reliance on you can only be considered as family. So, be clear of reality.¡±

    The car was quiet and no one answered her.

    As for the man who was sleeping on the sofa, his breathing was even as if he was fast asleep. But suddenly, he opened his eyes. His pupils were dark and bright. He was not drunk at all. The next moment, he closed his eyes again.

    In the Qiao house, when Xia Ning drove back, the lights in the master bedroom on the second floor were still on.

    She parked the car and went into the house. She went straight to the second floor.

    On the balcony, Qiao Yu saw the shadow entering the hall. Soon, there was the sound of her walking upstairs. He turned around and walked into the room and saw Xia Ning walking in.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Xia Ning looked at him who was standing at the balcony and asked curiously.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently, ¡°Waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡± Xia Ning smiled and walked to the couch. She threw her bag on the couch and took off her coat.

    ¡°Can you bring me to dinner with Jin Yan next time?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said suddenly.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little jealous. You spent the night with him.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with some resentment.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh. She walked over and held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Jin Yan and I are just good friends. So stop teasing me. Plus, I was invited by his girlfriend today. She didn¡¯t say I could take you with her. How can I take you with me?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with deep eyes. He was not teasing her.

 Chapter 793 - Not Only Because Of a Manâ€™s Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 793: Not Only Because Of a Man¡¯s Dignity</h4>

    Men understood men. Sometimes, from their eyes, they could tell what they were thinking about women.

    ¡°Is he close to his girlfriend?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning thought about their interaction at the dining table and said with a smile, ¡°Very good. Plus, they are childhood sweethearts. I guess we can receive their wedding invitation soon.¡±

    Jin Yan was almost 30 and she had heard from him before that he wanted to settle down.

    Besides, him having a girlfriend was already exposed. He should be settling down soon.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll treat them to dinner next time.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°I can¡¯t always let them treat you to dinner.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and hesitated. She nodded and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s see when we have time.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the closet.

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back with deep eyes. Jin Yan seemed to add a lot of unhappiness in their rtionship. He felt that this kind of unhappiness would continue.

    But he could not say it. Not only because of a man¡¯s dignity but also because of her attitude towards him.

    He didn¡¯t want to let Jin Yan affect their rtionship.

    When Xia Ning came out of the shower, Qiao Yu was already lying on the bed and ying with his phone.

    ¡°I realized you like to y with your phone. What do you do normally?¡± Xia Ning asked. She walked to the bed andy down.

    ¡°Just reading the news,¡± Qiao Yu answered.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him in confusion. Did people nowadays like to y with their phones? She had never seen him like this before.

    Back then, when he treated her coldly, he would also eat his meals orderly. So, was this a habit he got after returning to China?

    Well, in the country now, you would die without a phone.

    Seeing Xia Ning looking at him, Qiao Yu turned off his phone. ¡°Go to bed.¡± As he spoke, he turned off the lights.

    The room turned dark all of a sudden. Xia Ning stopped removing her robe andined, ¡°Why did you turn off the lights? I haven¡¯t taken off my robe yet.¡±

    Just then, the man next to her turned around and pressed himself against her ear. He bit her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me help you take it off.¡± As he spoke, he started to move.

    ¡°Stop it, Qiao Yu. I¡¯ll do it myself. You can go.¡± Xia Ning pushed Qiao Yu¡¯s hand away.

    If she let him do whatever he wanted, who knew what would happen next.

    But Qiao Yu did not listen and helped her take off her robe!

    Xia Ning could not help but hit his chest and said in a speechless manner, ¡°Qiao Yu, do you think about this every night?¡±

    Qiao Yu kissed her nose and his warm breath hit her face. It was itchy. His dark eyes stared at her as if she was the whole world. Xia Ning could not help but turn her head and look away.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qiao Yu chuckled. ¡°Because it¡¯s not just at night. When I see you in the morning, I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xia Ning covered Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth immediately and did not let him speak. This guy was getting worse!

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s angry face and reached out to touch her cheek. He moved her hand away and said with a smile, ¡°Silly, if I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, you will think I have a problem!¡±

    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Xia Ning red at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I have any problems?¡± Qiao Yu chuckled and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 794 - Donâ€™t Leave Me!

    <h4>Chapter 794: Don¡¯t Leave Me!</h4>

    Qiao Yu did not say the rest, but he used his actions to prove what he wanted to do.

    In the dead of the night, everything returned to normal.

    Qiao Yu held the girl in his arms. Seeing her peaceful face, he pushed the hair on her forehead to the back and kissed her lips.

    She frowned and moved her body.

    Qiao Yu was afraid of waking her up. He was also afraid that he could not control himself and wanted her, so he did not dare to kiss her anymore.

    His hand caressed her stomach. Had it already sprouted?!

    Back then, they had Enoch so easily. But now, this daughter came with so much difficulty. Maybe he was really looking forward to it. He wanted to keep pestering her until she had a baby.

    He knew that she did not want to have another child, but he was worried about not having one.

    She said she would take Enoch out to y, but in fact, she was not against going public. He was very happy.

    This way, the family of three would be able to show up openly. At that time, those who coveted her would have no choice but to give up, especially...

    ¡°Hm...¡± Xia Ning moved her body suddenly.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. She frowned and looked a bit sad. It seemed like she had a dream.

    He pulled the nket over her and covered her with it. He looked at her face. The sadness disappeared quickly. She had regained herposure and her breathing was even.

    He rxed and closed his eyes, preparing to fall asleep.

    Suddenly, his arm tightened and her hand grabbed him. He opened his eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were still closed. Clearly, that dream was still there.

    After a while, she did not wake up. Qiao Yu closed his eyes again, but this time, her ravings entered his ears.

    ¡°Jin Yan.¡±

    Qiao Yu opened his eyes all of a sudden. Before he could see the person next to him, a pair of arms wrapped around his waist. He looked down and saw her buried her head in his arms. It was an unspeakable intimacy. But what she said made his heart bleed.

    ¡°Jin Yan, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    She hugged his waist tightly. That posture indicated her uneasiness.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark pupils were so deep that he could not see the bottom. The anger in his body burst out unconsciously. He looked at the head buried in his chest and was silent for a long time. He looked up.

    Hearing the woman¡¯s even breathing, he really had the urge to shake her awake and question her.

    Who did she think he was tonight?!

    The next morning, when Xia Ning woke up, it was still bright. For some reason, she did not sleep well in the middle of the night. She felt like there was a pair of eyes staring at her. She wanted to open her eyes but her eyelids were very heavy and she could not open them.

    In a daze, she had a dream. She dreamed of the past. There was Jin Yan, her, and that unhappy past... At that thought, she stopped herself from thinking. Some things should be forgotten.

    Xia Ning looked at the time on her phone. It was only seven in the morning and she could not sleep anymore. She decided to get up.

    Downstairs, Gao Wanhua was reading the newspaper. Enoch was not there. Obviously, he was still sleeping.

    Seeing Xia Ninging down, Gao Wanhua said with a smile, ¡°Why are you up so early? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep a little longer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already done sleeping,¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua and answered. She really liked Gao Wanhua. Maybe she never dared to think of having such a kind and loving mother-inw. She walked to the table and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao Yu?¡±

    Gao Wanhua answered, ¡°He¡¯s working out in the gym next door. He woke up earlier than usual today.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 795 - Heâ€™s Angry

    <h4>Chapter 795: He¡¯s Angry</h4>

    In the gym, Xia Ning walked in and saw Qiao Yu running on the treadmill. He was wearing a vest and shorts. The muscles on his arms and legs were well-proportioned. His handsome face was more well-defined and charming because of the sweat.

    ¡°Do you wake up so early every morning to exercise?¡± Xia Ning walked closer to Qiao Yu and said with a smile.

    But Qiao Yu did not seem to hear her. He kept running and his face was cold.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him and had a weird feeling in her heart. Did he not want to talk to her?

    Thinking about how excited he was in bedst night and how domineering he was, she felt a little dazed. It was as if they were two different people.

    No, maybe it was her imagination.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised in a long time. I¡¯m here today to exercise too.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and sat on the bike. She stepped on the pedal and followed suit.

    About two minutester, Qiao Yu stopped and took the towel next to him to wipe his sweat. He went out directly.

    Xia Ning stopped what she was doing and looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back. She frowned. What was going on?! Why did she feel like she was abandoned after being used?

    She stood up and followed him out.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, wait for me!¡± Xia Ning shouted.

    But the person in front did not seem to hear her at all. Xia Ning gritted her teeth and rushed in front of him, blocking her way. She looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and did not speak. Because he had just done some exercise, his masculine scent was very strong. Her breath was filled with his scent.

    ¡°Did I do something that upset you?¡± Xia Ning continued to ask. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, can we make it clear?¡±

    But she could not figure out what could upset him. After what happenedst night, she slept until now and did not talk to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not upset,¡± Qiao Yu answered. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I need to get ready for work.¡± As he spoke, he walked around her and walked to the hall.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and frowned. He said he was not upset, but his dark face looked angry!

    When she entered the hall, Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu going upstairs. Because Gao Wanhua was here, she could not show too much and did not follow him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gao Wanhua turned around to look at Xia Ning who was standing in the middle of the hall. She remembered how Qiao Yu walked in just now. Something seemed to have happened between them.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°Nothing, Mom. Aren¡¯t you tired from getting up so early?¡±

    ¡°I slept early and couldn¡¯t sleep in the morning. This has be a habit,¡± Gao Wanhua answered. She stood up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll go see if breakfast is ready.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua¡¯s back and felt like she had noticed something. She looked grateful and went straight to the second floor.

    In the bathroom, Qiao Yu was showering. Xia Ning stood outside and helped him take out the clothes he was going to wear today.

    After a while, Qiao Yu came out of the bathroom and saw Xia Ning in the room. He was not surprised at all. He went straight to the closet to get his clothes.

    ¡°I picked one for you,¡± Xia Ning reminded him. Afraid that he would doubt her taste, she said with a smile, ¡°I have good taste in men¡¯s clothing.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s clothes stopped for a second. Something shed in his dark eyes. The next moment, he took out a set and walked past Xia Ning to the bathroom.

    Xia Ning saw his actions and her face changed. He was ignoring her on purpose! But what exactly happened?!

    No, when hees out, he has to ask! Xia Ning looked at the bathroom door with determination in her eyes.

 Chapter 796 - Cold War

    <h4>Chapter 796: Cold War</h4>

    When Qiao Yu came out, Xia Ning was already waiting at the door.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s confident face, Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Xia Ning crossed her arms and said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like this feeling.¡±

    He built a wall between them and they could not touch each other. It made her feel uneasy.

    It was not that she was worried that he did not love her or anything like that. It was just an instinctual fear of the unknown.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and his handsome face was a bit tense. He said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. I have to go to work.¡±

    There was nothing to say?! Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. That means he did not want to talk to her. He has been like this from morning until now. Nothing woulde out of it no matter how hard she tries.

    She curled her lips and suddenly turned around to open the door for him. ¡°In that case, you can go to work first. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± But she left the room before him.

    She did not want there to be any misunderstanding between them, so she wanted to rify it in person. But if he did not want to, then there was nothing she could do.

    Seeing Xia Ning leaving without hesitation, Qiao Yu¡¯s face turned dark. In fact, he knew she did not really want to deal with him.

    On the balcony of the guest room, Xia Ning saw the ck Bentley drive out of the mansion and frowned slightly. This sudden change was too suspicious.

    When they were having breakfast, Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning looking upset and asked, ¡°Did you fight with Qiao Yu?¡±

    Xia Ning was worried about her and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t tell me. I know my son well. I can tell from his face in the morning that he¡¯s not happy.¡± Gao Wanhua smiled. ¡°That¡¯s his temper. Don¡¯t lower yourself to him.¡±

    But in fact, it seemed like she offended Qiao Yu. Xia Ning did not say it out loud.

    ¡°Mummy, can we draw togetherter?¡± Enoch said to Xia Ning suddenly.

    Xia Ning came back to herself and looked at her son¡¯s face. She said with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±

    But soon, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. It was Wen Jing.

    Xia Ning picked up directly without avoiding Gao Wanhua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wen Jing?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you were shot yesterday.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Did you have dinner with Jin Yan at a French restaurant yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning answered and understood immediately. She frowned and said, ¡°So someone took a picture of me and Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From the angle of the photos, you guys look very ambiguous. It¡¯s all over the Inte. But we¡¯ve already started the PR. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ambiguous?! Xia Ning frowned a little. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± As she spoke, she hung up directly and took out her phone to search.

    In SE Entertainment, in the office, Wen Jing was looking at the phone with worry written all over her face. She said worriedly, ¡°Is there something wrong with those reporters? They are always clinging onto Sister Xia Ning. They are so annoying.¡± Ever since Sister Xia Ning debuted, the dirt had never stopped. Thinking about it, she felt bad for Sister Xia Ning.

    Zheng Ziming leaned against the table and looked at the photos on the Inte with his phone. He suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they look verypatible?¡±

    Wen Jing was surprised. She looked at Zheng Ziming with surprise. ¡°Young Master Zheng, are you sick?¡±

 Chapter 797 - Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 797: Scandal</h4>

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s face fell immediately. He looked up at Wen Jing and said unhappily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You are the one who is sick. I am very good.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you say that when you know Sister Xia Ning and Jin Yan are good friends?¡± Wen Jing looked at Zheng Ziming speechlessly.

    Zheng Ziming chuckled and looked at Wen Jing. ¡°Where did you get that from?¡±

    ¡°Music King Jin told Sister Xia Ning himself,¡± Wen Jing said directly.

    Zheng Ziming smiled a little mysteriously. ¡°To prove the innocence of men and women in the entertainment circle, don¡¯t people usually say they are good friends?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Wen Jing looked at Zheng Ziming with hesitation. ¡°I remember Sister Xia Ning and President Qiao...¡±

    The moment these words were out, Zheng Ziming¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Watch your words.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Wen Jing replied. She was even more suspicious.

    She remembered thest time when Sister Xia Ning was filming with Director Zeng in W Province, Music King Jin went to visit her. She still remembered his expression when he touched Sister Xia Ning¡¯s head. It was doting and forgiving. Back then, she was wondering if Music King Jin liked Sister Xia Ning.

    But Sister Xia Ning said they were friends. It shouldn¡¯t be fake. Also, didn¡¯t the Inte say that Music King Jin had a girlfriend?

    Last time, Sister Xia Ning and Music King Jin both posted that they were good friends.

    Plus, President Qiao came to pick Sister Xia Ning up personally just now. It was very likely that he had something to do with Sister Xia Ning.

    But Young Master Zheng did not seem to like President Qiao much. Wen Jing looked up and darted a look at Zheng Ziming. He was looking at his phone, thinking about something.

    In the Qiao family¡¯s house, Xia Ning was sitting on the couch and looking at the photos taken by someone. She looked very upset.

    Yesterday, when she was out with Jin Yan and Li Man after dinner, someone took photos of her. But there was no Li Man in the photos. The angle of the photo was very good and blocked Li Man. Therefore, only Jin Yan and she were in the photos.

    Moreover, Jin Yan was leaning on her and talking to her. He looked very intimate. Some of them were even mistaken for kissing because of the angle.

    With these photos, she and Jin Yan were on the headlines.

    ¡°Jin-Xia romance exposed! The woman behind the music king is actually her!¡±

    ¡°Music King in love with the Queen of Scandals!¡±

    ¡°Music King¡¯s rtionship exposed! They kissed by the roadside.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the headlines and her face was scarily dark. What¡¯s the point of this? And thements from theizens made her want to smash her phone.

    ¡°When it was the new year, the two of them were caught and denied it together. But now, they were caught by the paparazzi. I say, it¡¯s just a rtionship. Do they have to hide it like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to faint from the cuteness of the kiss. I love the two of them together!¡±

    ¡°Idol and Lemon look so good together. Isn¡¯t their movie starting soon? Why are they so eager to see each other? I smell love. Spring ising.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way. Let me kick this bowl of dog food[1]. It¡¯s so tiring to be fed dog food in the morning.¡±

    ¡°I pity you, Music King Jin. Why did you choose Xia Ning? Who knows how many people have touched her.¡±

    Xia Ning did not want to watch anymore. Be it anti-fans or true fans, they all believed she was with Jin Yan.

    At this moment, Xia Ning finally understood why Qiao Yu was so mad at her so early in the morning.

    This was a big misunderstanding.

    After some thought, she called Qiao Yu directly. It was better to exin this to him as soon as possible.

    [1] Chinese Inte ng for Public Disy of Affection

 Chapter 798 - The Taste of Love

    <h4>Chapter 798: The Taste of Love</h4>

    In the conference room of Shengshi Group, the morning meeting had started.

    Today¡¯s meeting was mainly to report the first quarter of the year¡¯s work. Qiao Yu sat in his seat and looked at the data report on the projector in front of him. Hearing the report, his dark eyes were calm, but his eyes kept falling on the phone next to him.

    The higher-ups from the various departments went up one by one. Under the pressure of being stared at by the big boss, they reported their work and did not even dare to look at the king-like man.

    The entire conference room was filled with unspeakable pressure. Everyone knew that Boss was not in a good mood today. When he came in the morning, his face was dark.

    Is this because he did not have a girlfriend for a long time and have nowhere to vent his frustrations so he got depressed?!

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Boss had money, talent, looks. He can get any kind of woman he wants. The only exnation was that he was too perfect and looked down on other women. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have no scandals at this age.

    Of course, the Li Shanshan from before was not counted. One look and you could tell it was one-sided on her part. Boss looked down on her.

    ¡°Bzzzz...¡±

    In the huge conference room, someone¡¯s phone vibrated. Everyone looked over at the same time. Phones were supposed to be on silent during the meeting, didn¡¯t they know?

    But when they saw the source of the noise, everyone immediately looked away. Okay, it was Boss¡¯s phone. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it.

    Qiao Yu saw the call and frowned. He hung up immediately. He darted a look at the person who was reporting and said calmly, ¡°Continue.¡±

    The report started again.

    In the Qiao family, Xia Ning heard the sweet voice of the customer service on the phone and frowned. Is he not picking up her call?!

    Xia Ning looked at her phone and was silent for a second before she called again.

    In the conference room, just as a report was about to be praised by the Big Boss, the phone vibrated again.

    ¡°Bzzzz...¡±

    Instantly, the entire conference room fell silent. Everyone turned to the source of the noise and looked at that handsome and cold face. Was Big Boss deliberately not putting his phone on silent mode?!

    Because someone saw him staring at his phone from time to time.

    But the call came and he did not pick up.

    Qiao Yu hung up and put his phone on the table. He said again, ¡°Continue!¡±

    But a few secondster, the phone rang again.

    The person making the report stood there awkwardly. Is he going to continue with this?

    Qiao Yu looked at his phone and was silent for a second. Finally, he picked up.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting!¡± The cold voice interrupted her.

    Xia Ning was about to exin when she choked back. She answered, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±

    Qiao Yu heard her calm voice and knew what her expression was without thinking.

    Yes, she was always so calm. Be it when she was happy or when she was unhappy, it was as if she did not have any feelings for him. Or maybe, it was only when she was with him.

    Usually, when he did not call her, she would never think of calling him.

    He did not know what was wrong with him today. He insisted on making things difficult for her a few times. But when he thought of all these, he felt very ufortable. What did she think of him as? Even a dog from a normal family would be teased a little. But her attitude was indifferent.

    Both of them did not hang up and were in a deadlock.

    The people in the conference room saw Boss¡¯s sullen face as he held his phone and did not speak. They immediately realized that the person who called Boss was definitely not an ordinary person. Boss had received a simr call during a meeting before.

    F*ck, spring wasing. Indeed, love was everywhere.

 Chapter 799 - Is There Something I Canâ€™t Know?

    <h4>Chapter 799: Is There Something I Can¡¯t Know?</h4>

    The meeting room was quiet. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the man sitting at the top.

    But it was not a good thing to be in such a deadlock. Is he continuing the call or not?

    On the big screen in front of Qiao Yu, although his eyes were on it, his mind was elsewhere. He could hear her light breathing on the phone.

    At this time, she should be sitting there in a daze. Yes, she had always been like this. She did not advance or retreat. She would not take the initiative to curry favor, nor would she cower in fear.

    It was not that he did not know this. It was just that he did not want to face it in the past. He always thought that she would be like before, warm, and proactive. He was wrong.

    In the Qiao house, Xia Ning was sitting on the couch. Enoch was drawing on the table with a pen.

    He said he was in a meeting but it was quiet. She knew he was listening.

    And she had been in a deadlock with him for five minutes. Five minutes like this was probably longer than fifty minutes.

    ¡°You should go.¡± Xia Ning finally spoke. In fact, she was waiting for him to hang up first.

    But he did not want to. In that case, she should hang up first. Just as she was about to hang up, a man¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Ning answered and hung up.

    So what he meant was to talk tonight? Xia Ning smiled knowingly. It seemed to be a turning point.

    Qiao Yu looked at the phone and went silent for a while. In fact, he should not have taken a step back so fast. But she was like an ostrich. If he did not step up, she would not know how tofort him.

    And this time, he was really angry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Qiao Yu put down his phone and said to the person giving the report across him.

    ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± the person giving the report replied and continued.

    The people below heaved a sigh of relief. The moment the call was hung up, the suffocating feeling disappeared.

    But Boss¡¯s words were really intriguing.

    I¡¯lle back for dinner tonight!

    They were even cohabiting. This speed, this plot, Boss even had a woman without anybody knowing. He even had a mistress in the house. Was Boss going to have a son one day?

    Judging from the situation just now, Boss must have quarreled with his woman. Now that they were in a fight, Boss could still go home for dinner. Where was the dignity of a man?

    It could only mean that Boss really loved that woman!

    It seemed like they were going to meet their Boss¡¯s wife soon. It was just that they did not know which woman was so lucky to be able to settle this king-like man.

    In the Qiao family¡¯s house, Xia Ning stared at her phone for a while. She remembered that she had not inquired about the male lead of the scandal yet. She frowned. She wondered if Jin Yan was sober.

    The call went through and someone picked up.

    ¡°Hello, Xia Ning?¡± It was Li Man¡¯s voice.

    Xia Ning asked, ¡°Is Jin Yan awake?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s awake. He went to the bathroom just now. He was torturing me from being drunkst night.¡± There was a hint of pride in her voice. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Xia Ning was about to say something, but she stopped herself at the thought of the gossip between her and Jin Yan. ¡°Can I talk to Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t know?¡± Riemann¡¯s voice sounded a little yful.

 Chapter 800 - Xiao Ke, No!

    <h4>Chapter 800: Xiao Ke, No!</h4>

    Here ites! Xia Ning frowned and answered, ¡°Just some work stuff.¡± She did not want Li Man to misunderstand her and Jin Yan.

    The door opened, followed by Jin Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning.¡± Li Man was obviously talking to Jin Yan. The next second, she said, ¡°Xia Ning, Jin Yan is here. Tell him.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart rxed a little. It was not easy to deal with a good friend¡¯s girlfriend, especially when she was in a scandal with Jin Yan. Soon, there was a click on the phone and Jin Yan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Hello, Xiao Ke!¡±

    ¡°You were drunk yesterday. Is your head hurting now?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I threw up when I got back yesterday. I can¡¯t drink like this anymore,¡± Jin Yan sighed.

    ¡°I told you yesterday that you should drink less. But you refused to listen. You know you can¡¯t hold your liquor well,¡± Xia Ning scolded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was warm and gentle.

    ¡°You¡¯d better keep your promise!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. Thinking of the purpose of the call, she said in a low voice, ¡°Jin Yan, did you see the photos online?¡±

    ¡°What photos?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t gone online yet.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was slightly serious. ¡°Take a look first. By the way, don¡¯t let Li Man know about this for now.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Jin Yan sounded serious.

    ¡°A little. Take a look first.¡± Xia Ning hung up immediately.

    Just then, Enoch came over and said to Xia Ning, ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s draw together.¡±

    Xia Ning darted a look at Enoch and touched his head. She said with a smile, ¡°Ok.¡± As she spoke, she put down her phone and looked at Enoch¡¯s painting on the table.

    There were three people in the painting. Two adults were holding a child. To be precise, it was a man, a woman, and a little boy. In front of them were a row of houses. It looked like the parents were bringing the child home. Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth.

    This painting was very simr to the one she bid with 10 million at the charity event at the Angel Foundation. Back then, she chose to take the painting because she hoped that one day, she could give Enoch aplete family. She did not care about the long term and only cared about having it.

    ¡°Here, Mummy will teach you how to draw the grass.¡± Xia Ning took a pen from Enoch and helped him draw.

    Before long, Jin Yan called.

    Xia Ning asked Enoch to continue drawing and picked up Jin Yan¡¯s call.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to rify it.¡± On the other side of the phone, Jin Yan¡¯s voice sounded very serious.

    Hearing his words, Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We are good friends. Those people outside like to talk nonsense. No matter what, you should calm Li Man down first. Don¡¯t make her angry about this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. She doesn¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡±

    ¡°My idea is to ask thepany to help with PR first and then we will post a Weibo to rify.¡± Xia Ning thought for a second and added, ¡°Are you and Li Man nning to make it public?¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± Jin Yan hesitated.

    ¡°I think if you want to make it public with Li Man, you can take this chance. At a time like this, she would like you to reveal her identity more. Plus, it was the three of us yesterday. That¡¯s easier to exin,¡± Xia Ning exined. If she was standing in Li Man¡¯s shoes and her boyfriend had a scandal with another woman, she would definitely want her boyfriend to admit their rtionship in public. After all, this rumor was not true.

    Jin Yan went silent for a second. ¡°Xiao Ke, no can do.¡±

 Chapter 801 - You Want To Propose?!

    <h4>Chapter 801: You Want To Propose?!</h4>

    No? Xia Ning frowned a little. She sensed something unusual from Jin Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Jin Yan sighed. ¡°There¡¯s something you might not know. I signed a contract with Apple TV.¡±

    ¡°What contract?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°In June, didn¡¯t President Zhao ask for a celebrity couple to join his variety show? I signed a contract with Li Man. The contract said before the show airs, I can¡¯t reveal who my girlfriend is. Otherwise, it¡¯s a breach of contract,¡± Jin Yan said somewhat helplessly. ¡°You know my rtionship with President Zhao. I can¡¯t ruin his face.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and looked serious. Hearing Jin Yan¡¯s words, this contract was not that simple.

    Because Jin Yan admitted that he had a girlfriend in the post-credits in the movie, his joining with Li Man would definitely be the center of attention this time. The show was going to make a big fuss out of it and the ratings would definitely be very good.

    ¡°If you admit your rtionship now, the ratings should be better,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. Who didn¡¯t want to see the daily life of the Music King and his girlfriend? Now that it was exposed, the audience would definitely look forward to it even more.

    Jin Yan heard that and sighed. ¡°But Li Man can¡¯t. The condition of her signing the contract was that she can¡¯t have a boyfriend during the signing. Her recent contracts are even more demanding. Plus, I n to give her a surprise this time and give my fans a surprise. I hope that through this show, my fans will ept Li Man and acknowledge her.¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and her eyes lit up. ¡°You want to propose to her?!¡±

    ¡°I do have this n. You know that I grew up with her. We¡¯ve been together for a long time and we both want to have a family. But all these years, we¡¯ve been working hard for our careers. But this year, it¡¯s different. I want to make my first movie. It¡¯s a milestone. I think I have the right to be with the woman I like.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can settle down and have your own home,¡± Xia Ning said from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I understand. But now we need to think of a way to prevent the public from misunderstanding our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Do you think someone was messing with us on purpose?¡± Jin Yan frowned. ¡°It was the samest time when someone took our photo.¡±

    ¡°It was indeed set upst time. This time, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Even though Xia Ning said that, she was still suspicious. ¡°But I will find out.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we need to rify this scandal. We are good friends. Who says good friends can¡¯t be close?¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice. ¡°I will exin to Li Man. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just worried about President Qiao...¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning went silent for a second. Remembering Qiao Yu¡¯s dark face this morning, she was not having a good time. But she still said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Qiao Yu is not that petty.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you don¡¯t understand men¡¯s jealousy,¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice. ¡°Sometimes, men are pettier than women.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about me. Take care of yourself. Don¡¯te andin to me when Li Man won¡¯t let you go,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Jin Yan answered.

    After a few words, Xia Ning hung up. She saw the photo of her hugging Jin Yan¡¯s shoulder on the headlines and frowned a little. She worded it nicely to Jin Yan but Qiao Yu might not be that easy to talk to.

    But who secretly took photos of her and Jin Yan?!

    Thinking of this, Xia Ning took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Eric, find out where my scandal with Jin Yan came from.¡±

 Chapter 802 - Be Careful of Xia Ning

    <h4>Chapter 802: Be Careful of Xia Ning</h4>

    The Inte was talking about Xia Ning and Jin Yan. People on the Inte believed Xia Ning and Jin Yan were together.

    One was the chairman of apany and a popr actress with excellent acting skills, while the other was an internationally famous singer.

    Both of them came from orphanages and were childhood sweethearts. If these two did not get together, the Inte would feel like they were letting their personas down.

    Because of the lovey-dovey scene in the cinema before, although Xia Ning and Jin Yan¡¯s fans were sad that they did not get together, their fans got along well for their friendship.

    Now that the two of them were together, it could be said that the entire world was celebrating and everyone was happy.

    Many people leftments on their Weibo to show their support and asked a lot of questions about their interaction.

    ¡°Music King Jin, when did you get together with Lemon? It¡¯s hard to imagine that you two knew each other previously.¡±

    ¡°Music King Jin, only you can keep Lemon, this sharp-tongued vixen. But you have to cherish her well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll draw a circle and curse you.¡±

    ¡°One is as sacred and tall as the Sun God and the other is as scheming and cold as the Goddess of Darkness. When these two are together, I feel like I¡¯m reading a transmigration romance novel. It¡¯s so cool.¡±

    ¡°I want to know what kind of babies Prince Jin and Lemon will have. They must be super super cute.¡±

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was sitting on the sofa and looking at his phone screen. His handsome face was full of dark clouds. Thosements were so hurtful. Those people actually wanted his woman to have a baby with another man and even fantasize about the kid.

    Other than him, could Xia Ning still have kids with others?

    ¡°Brother, what do you think Jin Yan¡¯s rtionship with Xia Ning is?¡± Gao Yang put his hands on the desk and looked at Qiao Yu with a serious face.

    Qiao Yu turned off his phone and darted a look at Gao Yang. He said calmly, ¡°Did youe all the way here just to tell me this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that important?¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu somewhat helplessly. ¡°Your wife is involved in scandals with someone else. You are almost covered by green clouds. No, you are already wearing a green hat[1].¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes turned dark. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Brother, tell me the truth. Do you think Xia Ning and Jin Yan have an ordinary rtionship?¡± Gao Yang sat down on the desk and said to Qiao Yu in a low voice, ¡°I was at your ce during the Chinese New Year. Look at Xia Ning¡¯s attitude towards Jin Yan. To be honest, she has never been so close to you before.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked to the front with a dark face and did not speak.

    Gao Yang knew his brother was listening to him and continued, ¡°Brother, think about it again. Xia Ning didn¡¯t like you before, but she suddenly agreed toe back to you. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with this?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and did not speak. But the displeasure in his eyes was obvious.

    ¡°Brother, I know you don¡¯t like me saying bad things about her, but I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Gao Yang defended himself at once. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve known Xia Ning for a long time. There¡¯s no need for me to hurt her. I just feel bad for you.¡±

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be all you want to say.¡± Qiao Yu looked at him. ¡°Speak. Tell me everything you want to say.¡±

    Gao Yang sized up Qiao Yu¡¯s face and looked a bit serious. But he knew that Brother was not the kind of person who would not listen to others. He said in a low voice, ¡°I suspect Xia Ning agreed to be with you for the Shen family¡¯s assets. The 51% of the Shen Group shares she has that made her the chairman also include the shares you gave her. You have to be careful.¡±

    [1] An expression used when a woman cheats on her partner.

 Chapter 803 - Digging Deeper

    <h4>Chapter 803: Digging Deeper</h4>

    Be careful of Xia Ning?! Qiao Yu squinted and said calmly, ¡°Are you done? You can go back now.¡±

    Gao Yang was surprised. What did he mean?! Did he not listen to him?

    ¡°Brother! Look at Brother Tiang¡¯s family¡¯s situation now. It¡¯s okay for others, but she didn¡¯t even give Brother Tiang a ce to live. After all, Brother Tiang treated her well back then.¡± Gao Yang put his hands on the table and leaned forward. ¡°She¡¯s obviously not repaying his kindness. She must be using you. Brother, don¡¯t fall for it!¡±

    ¡°Why did you talk so much about her?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang suddenly. ¡°Why did your attitude change so much?¡±

    Gao Yang stared at Qiao Yu in shock. Obviously, he did not expect him to ask this.

    ¡°I¡¯m just talking.¡± Gao Yang said in a low voice.

    ¡°Last time, you called to tell me to be careful of Xia Ning. It was after you met your friend,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. He looked at Gao Yang coldly.

    The mention of Fengzi made Gao Yang¡¯s heart ache. Back then, it was because of Xia Ning that the Feng family got into a tragedy. He could not me Brother for this, but could he not me Xia Ning?!

    Everything was because of Xia Ning!

    And now Fengzi was following Xia Ning and treating him as a stranger. Was Xia Ning not involved in this? Otherwise, with the hatred between Fengzi and Xia Ning, how could he be willing to sacrifice his life for her? So she must have threatened Fengzi!

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think you are getting more and more confused about Xia Ning?¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and decided to throw caution to the wind. ¡°She¡¯s just like a mystery. No one can solve it. After five years, everything around her has changed. Even she has changed. We don¡¯t know her at all. Such a person is too dangerous. I think it¡¯s good that you are not married. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried about Shengshi Group...¡±

    ¡°Are you calling me stupid?¡± Qiao Yu interrupted Gao Yang directly. ¡°I have eyes. Get out!¡±

    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant. I...¡± Gao Yang wanted to say something else, but Qiao Yu was already looking down at the documents. Obviously, he did not want to hear anymore.

    Gao Yang went silent for a while and turned around to leave.

    After Gao Yang left, Qiao Yu, who was reading the files, put them away as well. He leaned back in the chair and thought back to the past. He frowned. He took a look at his watch. It was only two in the afternoon.

    It was still early for dinner.

    Even though Xia Ning could not say Jin Yan already had a girlfriend, it did not mean she could not post a Weibo to rify. That was manners. At the same time, she wanted to give Li Man an exnation, including Qiao Yu.

    SKXiaNingV: When I woke up in the morning and saw the photos online, I felt like I was dreaming. I have to say, the angle of the photos was very good. It just happened to take only me and Music King Jin. @JinYanV, does no one else have any gossips with you, the king? Why do I get shot every time? Brother, don¡¯t y with me like this.

    Someone was already squatting under Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo. When her Weibo was posted, thements went up.

    ¡°Lemon, are you really not in a rtionship with Music King Jin?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Are there good friends that kiss in public?¡±

    ¡°Lemon, I know you and Music King Jin are going on a couple variety show. Apple TV has already announced it. It¡¯s not right for you to keep it from us. Admit it boldly. We¡¯ll give you our blessings.¡±

    ¡°Apple TV picked the right people this time. I¡¯ll bet a packet of spicy strips. With Music King Jin and Xia Ning around, that show will definitely be popr.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at thements on the Inte and felt like she dug herself into a deeper hole. Plus, what the heck was Apple TV announcing? She went straight to Apple TV¡¯s official Weibo and saw the top Weibo at once. ¡°The music king, Jin Yan, joined by popr actress X, their journey of love is about to start. Apple TV is meeting everyone in July. See you there.¡±

 Chapter 804 - Made Use Of

    <h4>Chapter 804: Made Use Of</h4>

    The Music King, Jin Yan, and the popr actress X!

    Popr actress X!

    Xia Ning looked at Apple TV¡¯s official Weibo and felt a bit dizzy as if her head was hit.

    Apple TV¡¯s big variety show ¡°Together In Love¡± was already scheduled for July. Even though they had not started filming yet, the guests had already been selected.

    Last time, after rejecting Zhao Chong¡¯s invitation, he came to SE Entertainment to find Zheng Ziming. But in the end, he was rejected by Zheng Ziming. So what was going on now?!

    She never said she wanted to participate in this variety show!

    This misunderstanding was very big. Even she herself was kept in the dark. She did not know how Qiao Yu would react when he saw it.

    Xia Ning¡¯s mood was gone in a second. She took out her phone and called Zheng Ziming directly.

    ¡°Ziming, contact Apple TV immediately. What¡¯s wrong with its official Weibo ount? When did I say I was going to participate in that couple show?¡±

    When Zheng Ziming got the call, he also found Apple TV¡¯s official Weibo and was upset.

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this. Wait for my news. I will call you backter.¡± Zheng Ziming hung up after that.

    Wen Jing looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Zheng, what happened?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± Zheng Ziming was very upset as well. Asteria was in a bad mood just now. Obviously, she was upset.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call President Zhao first.¡± Zheng Ziming took out Zhao Chong¡¯s number and called directly.

    Not long after, President Zhao¡¯s call went through.

    ¡°President Zhao, how are you doingtely?¡± Zheng Ziming greeted him first. ¡°Why don¡¯t wee out for a gathering? I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. President Zhao, actually, I wanted to ask you something today. Do you know what I want to ask?¡± Zheng Ziming was a bit surprised.

    When he heard President Zhao¡¯s reply on the phone, he felt relieved. He said with a smile, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, President Zhao. But don¡¯t post anything like this in the future. You know our Xia Ning and Jin Yan had a scandalst night.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner someday. You have to do me the honor.¡±

    ¡°Sure. If Asteria has time, I will call her.¡±

    Zheng Ziming hung up with a smile and the smile on his face froze immediately. He sneered. ¡°Old fox!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Jing looked at him carefully.

    ¡°Nothing. Asteria and Jin Yan are just tools for publicity.¡± Zheng Ziming sneered. ¡°Even though Apple TV is the most popr TV station in the country, it doesn¡¯t mean we need to look at their faces.¡± As he spoke, he called Xia Ning directly.

    Xia Ning took a look at the painting from Enoch before she got a call from Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Ning picked up the call and asked directly.

    ¡°Apple TV¡¯s exnation is that the X in the popr actress X does not mean it¡¯s a name. It¡¯s just like the X in mathematics, expressing the unknown.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning squinted slightly and her eyes looked dangerous. ¡°Are you saying I was tricked?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Apple TV didn¡¯t n to publicize the variety show so soon. It was because they saw you and Jin Yan in a scandal. Asteria, are we going to take this lying down?¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°What else can I do? Why would I do something like this with Apple TV? They said X is not referring to me. If I care too much, I¡¯ll think too highly of myself.¡±

    ¡°Just let it go?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice sounded somewhat unpleasant.

    Xia Ning looked to the front with a weird look in her eyes. ¡°How is that possible? No one can use me to live a carefree life.¡±

 Chapter 805 - Zheng Zimingâ€™s Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 805: Zheng Ziming¡¯s Doubts</h4>

    On the other side of the phone, Jin Yan went silent. That¡¯s right. Asteria was a person who would take revenge for the smallest grievance. If someone offended her, they could never get away with it.

    ¡°Now I will announce to the public that you are not a guest on Apple TV¡¯s variety show. Also, I will ask Apple TV to announce who Jin Yan¡¯s partner is.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned a little. She thought of something and leaned against the sofa. She closed her eyes slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this the best way?¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly and looked to the front. She said in a low voice, ¡°That person is Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief as if he did not hear it clearly. He asked tentatively, ¡°Are you saying Jin Yan has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°You are joking with me. How is that possible!¡± Zheng Ziming almost roared. ¡°He obviously...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Xia Ning rubbed her eyebrows and interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. My ears hurt.¡±

    ¡°Oh, but Asteria, do you really believe Jin Yan has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Xia Ning was a bit speechless. What was wrong with Zheng Ziming today? Wasn¡¯t it just Jin Yan who has a girlfriend? Why was he so excited?! It was as if Jin Yan shouldn¡¯t have a girlfriend!

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before. Who is she?¡± Zheng Ziming was even more curious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. In any case, don¡¯t let Apple TV reveal who Jin Yan¡¯s guest partner is,¡± Xia Ning said directly.

    ¡°Why? If you say who it is, it can clear at least half of the suspicions that you and Jin Yan are a couple.¡±

    ¡°What about the other half?¡± Xia Ning asked back. She continued, ¡°Maybe someone will say that Jin Yan is two-timing?! Don¡¯t get the female guest involved in this. Ask the PR to prepare and ask Apple TV to cooperate with you. I¡¯m sure they can clear the suspicion. Time will work the rest out. Or when the show airs, the truth will be out.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, this doesn¡¯t seem like your style. You¡¯ve always been simple and rough, making people unable to fight back. Why are you so timid this time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t be able to handle it if you don¡¯t reveal the actress¡¯s identity?¡± Xia Ning frowned. ¡°To tell you the truth, the female guest is Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend. He¡¯s nning to confess and propose to her on the show. I¡¯m sure President Zhao from Apple TV knows that as well. So do you think he will cooperate with you to announce the female guest¡¯s identity?¡±

    There was no sound on the other side of the phone. Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice came after a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those excuses. After all, you don¡¯t want Jin Yan to be disappointed. Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t expose the identity of that actress. But I don¡¯t think Jin Yan and she are that good together.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who she is. Why don¡¯t you think highly of her?¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°I know. But I¡¯m sure Jin Yan won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°Sure, I know. But that¡¯s because Jin Yan is a nice person. That will be all. Later, arrange a meeting with the chairman of Apple TV.¡± As she spoke, she hung up.

    In the Director¡¯s office of SE Entertainment, Zheng Ziming hung up and frowned a little. Jin Yan has a girlfriend?! Only Asteria would believe this. He suddenly had a thought. Was Jin Yan involved in the scandal yesterday?

 Chapter 806 - Another Way

    <h4>Chapter 806: Another Way</h4>

    After hanging up, Xia Ning leaned back on the seat and read thements online again.

    As expected, when Apple TV¡¯s official Weibo came out, more people believed that her scandal with Jin Yan was real.

    The voices that were blessing her and Jin Yan on Weibo started to attack her. The Weibo post she posted just now was full of criticism.

    ¡°Why are you pretending? So what if you are together? Why do you need someone to expose you before you are willing to admit it? How is our Music King Jin not good enough for you? Do you have to be so secretive?¡±

    ¡°I used to like your authenticity, but now it seems like I was blind. Is it hard to admit a rtionship? It¡¯s not worth it for Music King Jin.¡±

    ¡°Some actresses are afraid that their fans won¡¯t like them, so they kept the fact that they have a boyfriend. To be honest, even if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I don¡¯t like you. Leave my idol now, you pretentious woman!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few dirty money. Do you really think our Music King Jin can only have you?¡±

    Xia Ning did not want to continue reading. AppleTV¡¯s ambiguous post was really good. It transformed her exnation into a cover.

    Just as she was thinking silently, Jin Yan called again.

    ¡°Hello, Jin Yan.¡± Xia Ning picked up.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go rify the negative news on the Inte for you right now.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°I called Zhao Chong just now to scold him. This time, it¡¯s his subordinates who were ipetent. No matter what, I want him to give us an exnation!¡±

    It was rare to hear Jin Yan¡¯s exasperated tone. Xia Ning smiled a little and felt that the unhappiness she felt just now was gone. Sheforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak. This is not the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this. But luckily, it¡¯s you this time. If it were anyone else, I would have been disgusted to death.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m still different in Queen Su¡¯s eyes.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice sounded somewhat amused.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Ning smiled. ¡°No one is more important than Music King Jin.¡±

    Jin Yan went silent all of a sudden and did not reply. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you apologizing? It¡¯s not like you want to be in a scandal with me. Plus, I want to see you and Li Man happy. I look forward to you proposing to her on the show. Anyway, Music King Jin, don¡¯t forget my red packet.¡±

    ¡°Why do you always look like a money-grubber? Fine, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Jin Yan chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. If it¡¯s all mine, your wife will probably be mad,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. ¡°When the timees, you just need to express your feelings a little.¡±

    Music King Jin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. Really? Li Man was very hostile to her. But she did not want Jin Yan to know about this.

    Many times, men did not understand what a woman was thinking. No woman would not mind their boyfriend treating another woman well.

    ¡°Jin Yan, let¡¯s not see each other often,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been having a lot of scandalstely. We need to meet less to get rid of the suspicion outside.¡± Jin Yan agreed.

    Xia Ning was a bit speechless. This was not the root cause. He did not realize that Li Man did not like her at all.

    ¡°Oh right, Ke, there¡¯s another way to get rid of our scandals,¡± Jin Yan said suddenly.

 Chapter 807 - Jin Yanâ€™s Clarification

    <h4>Chapter 807: Jin Yan¡¯s rification</h4>

    There is another way? Xia Ning was surprised. She thought for a second but could not figure it out. She asked, ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Qiao Yu? Why don¡¯t you make it public?¡±

    Make it public with Qiao Yu?! Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. She squinted to the front. She really did not expect this.

    ¡°This matter is getting bigger and bigger. I¡¯m guessing Qiao Yu really minds it. He probably wants to make it public with you,¡± Jin Yan continued. ¡°Xiao Ke, what happened back then is over. No matter how much you hate him, it won¡¯t change anything. Why don¡¯t you treasure the person in front of you? I think he really cares about you.¡±

    The temperature on Xia Ning¡¯s face cooled down a little. She stood up suddenly and walked to the French window.

    Enoch who was drawing on the table saw his mother getting up and wanting to leave. He shouted at once, ¡°Mummy, look at my painting...¡±

    But Xia Ning did not seem to hear him. She stood in front of the French window and looked at thewn outside. She said calmly, ¡°Jin Yan, you are wrong. I don¡¯t hate him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t pretend nothing happened.¡± Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°People are always contradictory. But now I know what¡¯s most important. So don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, since you love him, then live together...¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, your words reminded me of something else.¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°I want to live a good life with him. I want to be with him every day without any hatred or worries. I, him, and our child. Happiness is my biggest wish.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely happen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Jin Yan,¡± Xia Ning said sincerely. She still remembered that he was the one who saved her when she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. That gave her the courage to live.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning smiled. Her dark eyes reflected the warm sun.

    After hanging up, Xia Ning went to see Enoch¡¯s painting.

    Enoch saw her pouting and said unpleasantly, ¡°Mummy, I was calling you but you ignored me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Sorry, Mummy didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Xia Ning apologized at once and sat down next to Enoch. She looked at the painting on the table and said with a smile, ¡°You did a good job. Come, Mummy will add a few more strokes for you.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the brush and started drawing trees.

    When Xia Ning picked up her phone to read the post again, Jin Yan had already sent a message.

    Jin YanV: Sorry, I was drunk yesterday and didn¡¯t wake up until now. I didn¡¯t expect to see this kind of false news when I woke up. In fact, I just had dinner with Xia Ning yesterday. Because my movie is about to start shooting, I was a bit excited. After a few drinks, I was drunk. I¡¯m thankful Xia Ning took care of me. The paparazzi nowadays are getting better at taking photos. They say I¡¯m kissing Xia Ning, but you should give me a front-facing photo. I¡¯m familiar with this method of borrowing someone¡¯s limelight. She¡¯s a very important friend of mine. This kind of confusing behavior will make me lose my friend. How did I offend you guys? @SKXiaNing, Little Su, don¡¯t listen to the gossips. Remember toe tomorrow to film the MV.

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan¡¯s rification and smiled. It was very reliable, just like before.

    A shadow appeared at the door. He looked at the girl with a slight smile on the sofa. His dark eyes moved and he walked in directly.

 Chapter 808 - Heâ€™s Back

    <h4>Chapter 808: He¡¯s Back</h4>

    Jin Yan¡¯s Weibo post was posted and his fans responded immediately.

    ¡°Idol, you finally stepped out. You know you can¡¯t drink. Why are you drinking? Be good. Stay away from alcohol and cherish your life.¡±

    ¡°Idol, are you really not in a rtionship with Xia Ning? But you are so straightforward. I don¡¯t want to but I can only believe you. I¡¯m a bit disappointed. You two look verypatible.¡±

    ¡°The reporters nowadays are really heartless. But the official Weibo ount at Apple TV is easily misunderstood, okay?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by misunderstood? Go to Apple TV¡¯s official Weibo ount. Apple TV has already rified that X is not referring to Xia Ning. It¡¯s just an unknown. Also, don¡¯t you know Xia Ning¡¯s real name is Su Ke Xia Ning? It should be S.¡±

    Xia Ning was browsing thements on Weibo and frowned a little. Apple TV was fast. It was rified so fast. She clicked directly into Apple TV¡¯s official Weibo.

    As expected, Apple TV exined that the X was not anyone¡¯sst name. It was just an unknown. At the same time, Apple TV apologized for the impact on Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning did not expect Apple TV¡¯s reaction to be so fast. But even so, it did not mean she could forgive their evil intentions. She was not a naive little girl who could be easily appeased.

    Just as Xia Ning was staring at her phone screen and thinking about something, a shadow suddenly covered her.

    Her heart sank and she looked up. Before she could see the person in front of her clearly, the phone in her hand was taken away.

    She was caught by surprise. She took a look at her hand and looked up again. She saw the handsome man in front of her looking at her phone. He had just gotten off work and was wearing a suit. His entire body was exuding a cold and dignified aura. He did not look much different from when he went out in the morning.

    Xia Ning stood up and smiled at the man in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Her eyes fell onto her phone subconsciously and she frowned a little. She exined, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, look at my painting.¡± Enoch looked up at his father as if he was offering a treasure.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Enoch and returned the phone to Xia Ning to see Enoch¡¯s ¡°grand work¡±.

    Xia Ning took the phone and saw the man with Enoch¡¯s drawing in front of her. She frowned a little. From just now until now, he did not even look at her.

    ¡°Better than before,¡± Qiao Yu said to Enoch.

    ¡°Of course. Mummy drew it with me.¡± Enoch¡¯s face was full of pride. He almost patted his chest.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yu answered and asked suddenly, ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± Obviously, he was talking to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu and answered, ¡°Mom went to the hospital to visit Shen Doni. I heard Shen Doni is in a very bad condition.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± Qiao Yu answered. He put the painting on the coffee table and turned around to walk towards the staircase.

    Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu¡¯s back and her heart tightened. Was he not going to talk to her? Was he going to have a cold war with her?!

    This was not what she wanted. Just like what she told Jin Yan just now, she wanted happiness. She wanted her, Qiao Yu, and Enoch to be happy together, no matter how long.

    ¡°Enoch, Mummy is going up. You can do your drawing downstairs,¡± Xia Ning said to her son.

    Enoch nodded at once. ¡°Ok.¡±

    Just as he finished, Xia Ning ran to the staircase.

    In the hallway on the second floor, Qiao Yu walked towards the master bedroom. Suddenly, he heard hurried footsteps behind him. The next moment, something stuck to his back. A pair of arms wrapped around his waist tightly, not letting him go.

 Chapter 809 - You Still Blame Me

    <h4>Chapter 809: You Still me Me</h4>

    Her voice came from behind. ¡°Qiao Yu, don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked to the front and his dark eyes moved. He did not speak.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly and rubbed her face against his suit. She said in a low voice, ¡°I can exin everything online. Jin Yan and I are really not like that. He was drunk yesterday and I was waiting for his girlfriend to drive over. Those photos were taken by reporters. It was not the truth.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the arm that was holding him tightly. It was fair and slender. It should not be easy for her to take this step.

    ¡°I posted on Weibo today to rify. Zheng Ziming has made arrangements at SE Entertainment. I won¡¯t let this scandal go on forever. Jin Yan also stepped up just now. Even you saw it just now, Apple TV rified it. So Qiao Yu, don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡± Xia Ning continued. All these years, she had never known what it meant to lower her head. But after spending a long time with Qiao Yu and seeing him giving in to her, she gradually understood that it was not that he would not lower his head, but whether he was willing or not.

    Since she was wrong, she should lower her head.

    But Qiao Yu still did not speak. He just stood there as if he was not moved by her words.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. She had never seen something like this before. At this moment, she felt helpless. She was thinking about how she used to make Qiao Yu happy.

    Back then in Ennd, she was shameless. As long as she could get Qiao Yu¡¯s favor, she was willing to do it. It did not matter if she was hot or cold. How many times did she show up in front of him with hope just to talk to him a little more? But he did not even look at her and left. At that time, she did not feel humiliated. She even thought it was his personality. If anyone was to be med, it was because she was too young back then.

    Now, after five years, she could not do what she did back then. But how could she let him forgive her? As expected, she was not good at coaxing men.

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m mad?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise. After some silence, she said, ¡°Because of my scandal with Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m mad about this!¡± Qiao Yu looked to the front. ¡°But I¡¯m even madder at your careless attitude. Xia Ning, sometimes I want to ask you what you think of me.¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly let go of her arm and took a step back, staring nkly ahead.

    What was he to her?! He had asked this question before. Why is he so stuck on this question?. It was probably because he did not trust her.

    Qiao Yu turned around suddenly and looked at Xia Ning with his dark eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think you ever told me you loved me. You¡¯ve been lying to me, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Xia Ning met his intimidating eyes and held her hands tight, not letting herself back down. She smiled suddenly and said sarcastically, ¡°What can an ¡®I love you¡¯ prove? My feelings for you? You are even more childish than I was back then.¡±

    ¡°Back then, you¡¯re talking about the past again. In fact, you never let go of the past, right?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with deep eyes. ¡°After all, you still me me!¡±

 Chapter 810 - Open Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 810: Open Your Heart</h4>

    She med him for ignoring her and leaving her. Therefore, she closed the door to her heart and did not want to talk to him or love him.

    So even if they were together, there was always a wall between them.

    me him?! Xia Ning looked at the tense man in front of her and smiled suddenly. How could he say ¡°you still me me¡± to her in such an impatient tone?

    But he was not the only one. Anyone else would have said the same.

    The entanglement between them seemed to be rted to the fact that she divorced him five years ago because of his neglect. It was a long and endless struggle. It was normal for him to lose his patience.

    ¡°If I me you, do you think I will still stand here and talk to you?¡± Xia Ning asked suddenly. She looked at Qiao Yu and curled her lips. ¡°How much do I have to suffer to live under the same roof as you?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman in front of him and did not speak. There were some things that he did not dare to touch. She did not want to say it and eventually, it became a gap between them.

    ¡°At the end of the day, it was me who put it down. You didn¡¯t put it down, did you?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled suddenly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mention what happened five years ago because I didn¡¯t want to open the wound. Also, you forgot that I was the one who got hurt. You would never know how I got through it back then. So why would I tell you everything? Do you think you can heal the wound just by talking to me?! Qiao Yu, no one can do this, including you. Maybe you are the one who all the more has no right.¡±

    She used four years to get rid of the past. She did not expect to see him and Enoch against year. At that moment, all the effort she put in was in vain. She knew that her heart could not calm down anymore. Because of him, because of the past.

    She took a few steps back and smiled suddenly. ¡°If you need the sincere Xia Ning back then that only had eyes for you, I think you will be disappointed. Some feelings can only be felt once in your life. Back then, you gave me the urge to give up everything. But now, you are no longer the everything in my life.¡±

    When a woman gave her life to a man, it was destined to be a tragedy. She would not make the same mistake again.

    Xia Ning¡¯s words were determined. It was almost clear to Qiao Yu that even if she loved him now, she would not love him too deeply.

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman with pricks all over her body. Yes, she protected herself well and did not let anyone get close to her heart. She would never get close to others.

    ¡°Xia Ning, how can you...¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it!¡± Xia Ning said straightforwardly. She looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°No matter how much this world calls men and women equal, in terms of rtionships, they will always be leaning towards the men. You love me and I don¡¯t love you enough. I¡¯m an evil person. Back then, I loved you so much and you didn¡¯t love me. Why can you be forgiven so easily? If you want topare, then ask yourself who is crueler.¡±

    Her words seemed to have lit a fuse. When feelings bepared, they would turn into a deal and not mere feelings.

    Xia Ning could feel the anger on his body burning. His eyes looked like they could spit fire out of them. She did not know why they were talking like this. He was anxious to get her love, but she could not go against her conscience and tell him that she loved him as much as before.

 Chapter 811 - Thereâ€™s No Use Begging Your Mother

    <h4>Chapter 811: There¡¯s No Use Begging Your Mother</h4>

    In the long hallway, a lonely figure stood there looking ahead and did not leave for a long time.

    Xia Ning smiled suddenly. The truth she said today must have offended himpletely. Should the cold war continue?

    He felt that she was not willing to talk to him about anything. But once she talked, he was not happy to hear it.

    Is it a heinous crime that she did not love him as much as before?!

    If she could control her feelings, she would not have...

    Xia Ning sighed. She wanted to exin to him about Jin Yan, but she said something she shouldn¡¯t have. Did he want too much, or was she too stingy?

    Shouldn¡¯t love be the best thing in the world? Maybe it was because she didn¡¯t have a pure goal in the beginning that she was so tired.

    Moreover, after five years, he was no longer the only one in her life. She could not love him like her own life. This was also the change of a woman to a mother.

    Downstairs, Enoch¡¯s voice came. ¡°Auntie, I want juice. Don¡¯t tell my Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Master said you should drink less juice. It¡¯s too sweet and fat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fat, not fat. I want juice anyway.¡± Enoch sounded a bit upset.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly and walked downstairs. She did not want love anymore, but she wanted Enoch to be happy and healthy forever.

    Seeing Xia Ninging down, Enoch stood up immediately and ran to her. He hugged her legs. ¡°Mummy, Mummy, I want juice.¡±

    The servant looked at Xia Ning and said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Xia, Master ordered us not to give Young Master too much juice. The sugar content is too high.¡±

    ¡°Then make a ss of carrot juice.¡± Xia Ning smiled at her. ¡°Vegetable juice is more nutritious than juice.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant answered and went to the kitchen immediately.

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Enoch heard ¡°carrot juice¡± and shook Xia Ning¡¯s legs. He looked up at her with a wronged face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning touched Enoch¡¯s head and pretended to be oblivious.

    ¡°Mummy, I don¡¯t want carrot juice.¡± Enoch pouted. ¡°Not nice.¡±

    ¡°Carrot juice is more nutritious than juice. Plus, you won¡¯t get fat if you drink it. It¡¯s okay. I can make you as much as you want,¡± Xia Ningforted her.

    But Enoch was notforted at all. He looked at Xia Ning and sniffled. ¡°Mummy, you are worse than Daddy. I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore.¡± As he spoke, he looked towards the staircase.

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Qiao Yuing down from the second floor. His suit was also changed into casual clothes. His eyes were cold and there was no sign of him being happy or angry. At least he looked much better than when he was on the second floor. Enoch, on the other hand, held his legs andined to her, ¡°Daddy, Mummy is a bad person!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and did not look at Xia Ning. He only asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mummy wants me to drink carrot juice. I don¡¯t like carrot juice,¡± Enoch said unhappily.

    ¡°Your mother would not give you carrot juice for no reason.¡± Qiao Yu exposed Enoch directly.

    ¡°Daddy, I want juice. I just want a sip, okay?¡± Enoch blinked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu saw his cute face and frowned. If it was not for this face that looked like him, he would have suspected that his son had been swapped.

    ¡°Your mother is right. You should drink carrot juice from now on.¡± Qiao Yu picked Enoch up and held him in his arms. He walked towards Xia Ning. ¡°Let¡¯s drink carrot juice tonight.¡±

    Enoch¡¯s little face scrunched up. He did not expect Daddy to be more ruthless than Mummy. He looked at Xia Ning as if he was asking for help. ¡°Mummy...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to beg your mother. She needs to drink too!¡± Qiao Yu interrupted and turned to Xia Ning. ¡°Let¡¯s be a role model for our son today.¡±

 Chapter 812 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 812: Punishment</h4>

    Xia Ning saw the smile on his face and was surprised. Was he talking to her?!

    Qiao Yu did not seem to know what Xia Ning was thinking, nor did he think it was inappropriate to talk to her. He said to Enoch in his arms, ¡°Have some carrot juice tonight. Your mother is so happy that she can¡¯t even talk.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± When did she be happy about this? She looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s face and did not show any anger. He did not look like he was pretending. Instead, he looked somewhat rxed and casual.

    So, when he was talking to her just now, did he mean that everything from before was over?!

    Xia Ning looked at the gentle man in front of her and felt a little relieved. Even though she did not know why he suddenly changed, this result made her very happy.

    The servant knew Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were drinking carrot juice as well and went to make three cups.

    At the dining table, Xia Ning and Enoch looked at the bright carrot juice in front of them and were not willing to do anything for a long time. On the other hand, Qiao Yu picked up the ss and drank the carrot juice in one go. He even looked like he wanted more.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and Enoch and raised his eyebrows.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Enoch and Enoch looked back at her. Of course, it was because they did not like it.

    Enoch knew that Xia Ning was the only one in the family who could fight against Qiao Yu. He looked at Xia Ning as if he was asking for help.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes moved a little and understood Enoch¡¯s face. She coughed a little and said to Qiao Yu, ¡°It¡¯s not good to just drink carrot juice. You have to...¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad that someone can have carrot juice tonight.¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning and his dark eyes moved.

    Xia Ning pressed her lips together. Well, things could not be solved so easily. See, the punishment wasing.

    ¡°Enoch, drink carrot juice with Mummy. It¡¯s very good,¡± Xia Ning said to Enoch with a smile. She took the ss of carrot juice from the table with trembling hands and darted a look at Qiao Yu across her. He was looking at her calmly and then at Enoch.

    Enoch was looking at her with fear as if she was holding some poison.

    She closed her eyes suddenly and downed the carrot juice.

    ¡°Gulp... Gulp...¡± As the carrot juice was down, Xia Ning felt a bit nauseous. She suppressed the difort in her heart and finished the carrot juice.

    Bang! Xia Ning put the cup on the table. Her mouth was filled with the smell of carrots. She felt like she was going to faint.

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Enoch saw Xia Ning¡¯s pale face and shouted in a low voice. He then looked at the carrot juice in front of him and curled his lips. He held it up and took a sip. He curled his nose and looked at Xia Ning next to him, trying to get some sympathy.

    Xia Ning could not bear to see him like this. She hated it so much, so Enoch probably felt the same way. But... She met Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes and lowered her head silently, ignoring Enoch¡¯s cry for help.

    At this time, she did not dare to offend his father. She was still guilty. What if he asked her to drink this ss?

    Kids should drink more carrot juice!

 Chapter 813 - Gao Lihua Complains

    <h4>Chapter 813: Gao Lihua Comins</h4>

    After the carrot juice, Enoch looked very tired. He held Xia Ning¡¯s neck and cried in a low voice.

    Both mother and son were in the same boat now, trying tofort each other.

    Qiao Yu looked at the mother and son on the sofa and frowned. He said to Enoch, ¡°You are almost in kindergarten. Why are you sticking to your mother every day? Sit on the couch yourself.¡±

    ¡°No! I want Mummy!¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu usingly. Daddy was so bad. He asked him to drink carrot juice and did not want him to be with Mummy.

    At this moment, he forgot that the person who wanted him to drink carrot juice was Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning touched her son¡¯s head and darted a look at Qiao Yu who was looking for a seat with hisptop. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t have the chance to stick to me anymore. Let him stick to me a little longer.¡±

    The second these words were out, Xia Ning realized something was wrong and her face changed.

    On the other side, Qiao Yu darted a calm look at Xia Ning. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t stick to me once he grows up,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t all boys who grow up don¡¯t want their mother?¡± As she spoke, she looked a bit disappointed.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little and walked over. He sat down on the couch and started to work.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu. His face was cold and his eyes were fixed on the screen. He was working wholeheartedly.

    In the Gao family¡¯s old house, the family sat around the dining table and ate.

    Today was a rare gathering in the Gao family. In fact, it was mainly because a lot of things had happened to Gao Lihua recently. Therefore, Gao Wanhua went to the hospital to take her back to the Gao family and wanted tofort her together.

    They were done talking during the day, but Old Master Gao could not help but say, ¡°Lihua, don¡¯t get involved in the Shen family¡¯s business. Tiang is my grandson. I won¡¯t ignore him. Ask your brother to arrange a position for him in thepany. He¡¯s so capable. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±

    Gao Lihua looked at her father and frowned. It was true, but the eldest son of the Shen family was working in the Gao family. No matter how capable he was, he was just an employee. But if the Shen Group was still in their hands, it would be different. His son would be the master of the Shen Group.

    ¡°But Dad, I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Gao Lihua said through gritted teeth. ¡°My son and daughter have nothing now.¡±

    Gao Wanhua did not want to say anything at first, but seeing her sister being so stubborn, she could not help but say, ¡°The money was left by the previous generation of the Shen family. It did not belong to your father-inw or your husband from the beginning. So why would it fall into the hands of your children? Lihua, good things don¡¯t always belong to you. I can understand if you want your children to live well. But what should be yours is yours. What should not be yours, you should not put it to mind.¡±

    Gao Lihua heard that and sneered at Gao Wanhua. ¡°That¡¯s because the person who got the Shen family¡¯s inheritance is your precious daughter-inw. Of course you will speak up for her.¡±

    Daughter-inw?! Old Master Gao, Gao Zhengxiong, and Xu Yi both turned to Gao Wanhua and Gao Lihua. What did that mean? Yu was married?! And from what they knew, the Shen family¡¯s assets were all in the hands of Shen Doni¡¯s niece Xia Ning. It was said that she was still an actress.

    Gao Wanhua frowned. ¡°Lihua, let¡¯s just talk about it. There¡¯s no such thing as taking advantage of others. Everything is going ording to the legal process.¡±

    ¡°If you were willing to help me, would we be in such a miserable state? You saw it for yourself. Your brother-inw had a heart attack and was hospitalized because of that person. Maybe he will be in bed for the rest of his life!¡± Gao Lihua red at Gao Wanhua with a pained face. ¡°Are you my sister? Why do I have a heartless sister like you?¡±

 Chapter 814 - Turning Of Tides

    <h4>Chapter 814: Turning Of Tides</h4>

    Faced with Gao Lihua¡¯sint, Gao Wanhua felt helpless. She did not know what to say and decided to ignore her.

    But it did not mean that Gao Lihua would let her go.

    ¡°Dad, Brother, Sister-inw, help me talk to Sister. Am I still her biological sister? If it were not for the Qiao family helping Xia Ning behind her back, how could she have gotten the Shen Group so easily?¡± Gao Lihua said to Old Master Gao and Gao Zhengxiong and his wife. ¡°Yu and Sister arepletely bewitched by that b*tch Xia Ning. They can¡¯t listen to any good words from others.¡±

    ¡°Lihua, that¡¯s enough!¡± Gao Wanhua shouted coldly. She stood up and looked at Gao Lihua with deep eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you reprimand me but don¡¯t involve my son and Xia Ning! They don¡¯t owe you anything. I¡¯m your elder sister. I¡¯ve never mistreated you before.¡±

    Gao Lihua was surprised by Gao Wanhua¡¯s shout. Seeing Gao Wanhua¡¯s angry face, she gritted her teeth and tried to exin. ¡°So can you say Yu did not give Xia Ning shares?¡±

    ¡°Even if she did, so what?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Gao Lihua with disappointment. Her sister was really spoiled. She could not tell right from wrong and could not listen to anyone.

    ¡°Dad, Brother...¡± Gao Lihua looked at Old Master Gao and Gao Zhengxiong at once. ¡°Listen to what Elder Sister is saying. She¡¯s obviously looking at me going downhill.¡±

    Old Master Gao ignored Gao Lihua. He looked at Gao Wanhua and asked, ¡°Yu is married? When did this happen?¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw her father talking and sat down. She answered, ¡°They haven¡¯t registered it yet. But Yu and Xia Ning are indeed in a rtionship. They used to be schoolmates in Ennd and met back then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news before. Back then, it seemed like Yu helped Xia Ning¡¯s friend,¡± Xu Yi continued. She looked at Gao Wanhua and said with a smile, ¡°I was surprised when Yu had the time to help an alumna. So he already had his eyes on her then.¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled. ¡°Yeah. When I knew Yu had a girlfriend, I was very surprised. That kid is very quiet about everything.¡±

    Xu Yi saw the smile on Gao Wanhua¡¯s face and said, ¡°Looks like Sister is very satisfied with Yu¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Tch, what good stuff cane out of the entertainment circle?¡± Gao Lihua sneered. ¡°No matter what, it can¡¯t change her role as an actress.¡±

    Gao Wanhua heard that and her face darkened. She looked at Gao Lihua coldly. ¡°Gao Lihua, where has your upbringing gone to?¡± Was she too kind to her sister that she thought she could tolerate everything she did?

    Gao Lihua opened her mouth and pointed at herself. She sneered. ¡°Sister, what do you mean by this? Are you saying I don¡¯t have an upbringing?! Don¡¯t forget, wee from the same mother. If I don¡¯t have upbringing, whose responsibility is it? Also, can you escape?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Old Master Gao. ¡°Dad, listen to what Sister said...¡±

    Old Master Gao¡¯s face changed. He mmed the table and shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be mad!¡± Xu Yi and Gao Zhengxiong tried to persuade him.

    Gao Lihua darted a proud look at Gao Wanhua. In this family, she would always be the little princess loved by her father and brother. No one couldpare to her.

    Gao Wanhua looked up at Old Master Gao¡¯s angry face and knew that her words did not sound good just now. But that was her truth. Her sister had always been undisciplined, arrogant, and opinionated.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m sorry. I...¡± Gao Wanhua stood up and apologized to Old Master Gao. Her father was already so old. Even though she thought she was right, she shouldn¡¯t anger him.

    ¡°Sit down!¡± Old Master Gao said in a low voice.

    Gao Wanhua sat down and lowered her head without saying anything.

    Old Master Gao¡¯s words followed. But he said to Gao Lihua, ¡°Lihua, apologize to your sister now!¡±

 Chapter 815 - Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 815: Desperate</h4>

    Apologize? Her?! Gao Lihua looked at Old Master Gao in shock. Had her father lost his mind? Asking her to apologize to her sister?!

    ¡°Dad...¡± Gao Lihua shouted.

    Old Master Gao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?!¡±

    Gao Lihua heard this and the anger in her heart rose immediately. ¡°Why should I apologize to her? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! She said I didn¡¯t have any upbringing. I¡¯m your daughter, her own sister. She actually said this to me for outsiders. I would rather not have a sister like her.¡±

    Seeing her sister¡¯s righteous attitude, Gao Wanhua was so upset that she did not want to talk. She turned her face away. She used to love her too much.

    ¡°Did your sister say anything wrong?!¡± Old Master Gao shouted coldly. ¡°Since you know you are her biological sister, you should know that an elder sister is like a mother. Whatever your sister says is for your own good. Do you still think you are still not married, that you have to rely on your family for everything? We have spoilt you too much.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Gao Lihua looked at Old Master Gao in disbelief. She did not expect him to talk to her like this and agree with Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Zhengxiong also said to Gao Lihua, ¡°Lihua, how can you talk to your sister like this?¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Gao Lihua opened her mouth. Was her brother not helping her too? She sneered suddenly and stood up. Her gaze swept across the people on the table. ¡°Yeah, in your eyes, Gao Wanhua is better than me, more well-behaved than me, and more sensible than me. Therefore, you are always on her side. Everything she does is right and everything I do is wrong. If that¡¯s the case, all you need is one daughter and one sister.¡±

    Xu Yi looked at this sister-inw who was pushing herself to death and was extremely sick of her. When she married into the Gao family back then, this sister-inw was already married. But every time she came back to her maternal house, she would boast to her, this elder sister-inw. Back then, she had endured for her husband. But today, when she saw her father-inw and husband reprimanding her, she felt extremely happy.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Old Master Gao was really upset now. He looked at Gao Lihua coldly. ¡°What did your sister do to you? Think about who took care of you when you were young. Why would the Qiao family help you with the Gao family¡¯s matters? Helping will be owing a favor, not helping will also be natural.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her biological sister. Can¡¯t Ipare to that b*tch Xia Ning?¡± Gao Lihua said indignantly.

    Gao Wanhua heard this and her face changed.

    ¡°Now you know she¡¯s your sister. When you were talking about her just now, did you ever treat her as your sister?¡± Old Master Gao did not care anymore today. This younger daughtercked discipline. She was already so old but she was still so silly. Even his granddaughter was like this. Luckily, Tiang did not grow up to be like this.

    Gao Lihua opened her mouth but could not speak.

    ¡°You are the daughter of the Gao family. Do you stillck the Shen family¡¯s money? Even if the Shen family falls, will we treat you badly?¡± Old Master Gao looked at Gao Lihua with some disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Your mother passed away early. I did not teach you well and only knew how to pamper you and made you amoral and selfish.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be mad at Lihua,¡± Gao Wanhua persuaded at the side.

    Old Master Gao looked at his eldest daughter and sighed. Ever since he was young, his eldest daughter was always the most caring and responsible. He favored his younger daughter because she was young, but she had neverined.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness!¡± Gao Lihua sneered all of a sudden. ¡°You are all noble, but I¡¯m selfish. Looks like this family has no ce for me. Fine, I¡¯ll leave!¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked outside.

    ¡°Lihua!¡± Gao Wanhua and Gao Zhengxiong stood up to chase after her.

    ¡°Sit down. No one is to stop her!¡± Old Master Gao ordered.

 Chapter 816 - Mummy, Your Stomach Is Growling

    <h4>Chapter 816: Mummy, Your Stomach Is Growling</h4>

    ¡°Sit down. No one is to stop her!¡± Old Master Gao ordered.

    Gao Lihua, who was just putting on a show, heard this and left the Gao family¡¯s ancestral house in anger.

    ¡°Dad, Lihua...¡± Gao Wanhua looked at her furious father and wanted to put in a good word for Gao Lihua.

    Old Master Gao sneered. ¡°It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson. She¡¯s already so old but can¡¯t tell the difference between right and wrong.¡±

    Gao Wanhua heard this and sighed. She did not speak anymore.

    How could she not be mad? Lihua was just calling b*tch here, b*tch there about Xia Ning. If it was not for her father, she really wanted to p her on the face. She would never admit that she had raised such a rude sister.

    Even though Xia Ning said she was not married to Qiao Yu yet, she gave birth to a son for Qiao Yu. Because she was sensible, she really treated her like a daughter.

    Her daughter was not someone anyone could bully.

    Gao Zhengxiong followed, ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t speak up for Sister anymore. Her cleverness in her early years has been reced by snobbiness. All she sees is money. Our family is nothing to her. When the news of Shen Doni¡¯s affair got out, I told her to divorce Shen Doni ande back to the Gao family. She didn¡¯t listen. How could she have any feelings for that Shen Doni? Ultimately, she was after the Shen family¡¯s assets. Now, the Shen family¡¯s assets are gone. She went to thepany and asked me to look for Yu to get back the Shen family¡¯s assets. Back then, I didn¡¯t understand, but now I know that Xia Ning is Xiao Yu¡¯s girlfriend. Our sister doesn¡¯t even care about us. She¡¯ll only look for us when she needs us. If we can¡¯t help her, she says we don¡¯t love her!¡±

    ¡°Zhengxiong, that¡¯s your sister!¡± Old Master Gao looked at his son unhappily.

    Gao Zhengxiong was a bit helpless. He shook his head and did not speak.

    He knew that his father loved his younger daughter. But thinking about what his younger sister did in the past, he would rather not have a younger sister like her.

    Xu Yi nudged her husband and changed the topic. ¡°Sister, when is Yu nning to marry Xia Ning?¡±

    Gao Wanhua heard that and smiled immediately. ¡°Let the kids decide. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Sister is very satisfied with this daughter-inw,¡± Xu Yi said with a smile.

    Satisfied? Of course! Gao Wanhua looked at Xu Yi and sighed. ¡°That child had a tough life. When you really understand her, you can¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.¡±

    Xu Yi remembered the news about Xia Ning and the Shen family on the Inte and nodded. ¡°But she¡¯s lucky to be your daughter-inw.¡±

    Gao Wanhua heard this and shook her head. ¡°It was our Qiao Yu who was lucky to meet her.¡±

    Such a high evaluation?! Xu Yi and Gao Zhengxiong looked at each other. This Xia Ning was quite capable. She was able to keep Sister in check.

    But the woman that Yu liked was definitely not simple.

    In the Qiao house, the family of three was sitting on the couch watching TV. Enoch was lying in Xia Ning¡¯s arms with his face down. The impact of the carrot juice was too great and he still felt ufortable.

    Dinner was only that ss of carrot juice.

    Because Qiao Yu said he would not eat dinner, Xia Ning did not dare to cook noodles even if she was hungry. After all, she was a criminal now. Whatever he says goes.

    Growl! Someone¡¯s stomach growled. It was very clear in the quiet hall.

    Xia Ning felt a bit awkward. She darted a careful look at Qiao Yu next to her. His eyes were still on theputer screen as if he did not hear the sudden voice just now. She felt relieved at once, but Enoch did not give her the chance.

    He looked up at Xia Ning. ¡°Mummy, your stomach is growling.¡± Before Xia Ning could speak, he shouted to Qiao Yu on the side, ¡°Daddy, go cook. Mummy is hungry.¡±

 Chapter 817 - Iâ€™m Afraid You Might Drop It

    <h4>Chapter 817: I¡¯m Afraid You Might Drop It</h4>

    Hearing Enoch¡¯s words, Xia Ning¡¯s face changed immediately. She looked in Qiao Yu¡¯s direction awkwardly.

    Just at this time, Qiao Yu looked up and met Xia Ning¡¯s eyes.

    Xia Ning had the urge to dig a hole in the ground. She looked down at Enoch and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mummy is not hungry.¡±

    ¡°But I heard... Hm...¡± Enoch was about to say something when Xia Ning reached out and covered his mouth.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and felt a shadowing from the side. Needless to say, it was Qiao Yu who stood up.

    She nced at him from the corner of her eyes and saw him walking out of the living room. She felt a little relieved. He said he would not have dinner tonight. He did not get hungry but her stomach growled instead. It was so embarrassing.

    ¡°Help me.¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu with confusion. His back was to her.

    ¡°Cook!¡± Qiao Yu walked to the kitchen without looking back.

    Xia Ning was surprised. Didn¡¯t they say they would not have dinner tonight?!

    ¡°Mummy, go cook. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with anticipation.

    Xia Ning suddenly had an illusion that the little guy was saying she was hungry on purpose to get Qiao Yu¡¯s attention.

    But such a young kid should not be that scheming. Plus, how did he know Qiao Yu would cook when he heard she was hungry? Maybe she was overthinking.

    Xia Ning touched Enoch¡¯s head. ¡°Sure. Mummy will cook with Daddy now. Be good and y here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Enoch nodded immediately.

    Xia Ning put Enoch on the sofa and walked to the kitchen. Even though she did not know how to face Qiao Yu, for the sake of her son, she had to rush forward.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and blinked his starry eyes. He knew that as long as he brought up Mummy, he would be able to move Daddy. Hehe, there is going to be food soon.

    In the kitchen, Qiao Yu was searching in the fridge.

    Xia Ning took a look at the table. There were a few boxes of frozen beef and some vegetables on it. There was a lot of food. She darted a look at the tall figure and asked, ¡°Do you want to cook?¡±

    ¡°Hotpot!¡± Qiao Yu answered concisely.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes moved. She wanted to ask why he would want that, but seeing his cold face, she pressed her lips together and swallowed what she wanted to say. She walked to the sink quietly to wash the vegetables.

    On the side, Qiao Yu was cutting ginger on the chopping board. She darted a look at his cold face and pressed her lips together. It was better not to talk. She felt that he did not really want to talk to her.

    Qiao Yu prepared everything he needed and started to make hotpot. Xia Ning watched from the side and washed all the dishes at the same time.

    The sauce was put in the cooker. It was red and spicy, making Xia Ning¡¯s stomach hurt a little just by looking. But it was fine as long as Qiao Yu liked it. She walked over and was about to take it out when a hand stopped her.

    Xia Ning looked up at the man next to her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might drop it,¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said calmly. He picked up the cooker and walked out.

    Xia Ning was surprised. Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s back, she suddenly remembered that he said something simr before. She smiled suddenly. He was obviously afraid that she would be scalded. This man...

 Chapter 818 - Iâ€™m Just Afraid You Wonâ€™t Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 818: I¡¯m Just Afraid You Won¡¯t Be Happy</h4>

    In the dining room, the family of three was sitting at the table with a hot hotpot.

    Xia Ning saw the boiling red oil in the pot and felt her stomach ache.

    But Qiao Yu and Enoch were having a good time eating. She had to put some food into her bowl. Seeing the chili powder on the meat, she had to pick them up one by one and put them on the te. She was already feeling the spice just by taking a small bite.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Xia Ning covered her mouth and coughed. She was choking. It couldn¡¯t go down or up. She coughed so hard that her tears almost came out.

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning nervously.

    ¡°No, nothing...¡± Xia Ning answered. She stood up and rushed to the kitchen. She poured a big ss of water and poured it down. But her throat was still sore.

    After so many years, she still could not eat spicy food. She was not in good health when she was young and could not eat. Later when she went to Ennd, she got used to not eating anymore.

    Ever since Lu Qing left her side, she had never eaten chili.

    But Qiao Yu¡¯s family seemed to eat spicy food. It seemed like she had to get used to it.

    Footsteps came from behind her all of a sudden. Just as Xia Ning realized what was going on, that person was standing next to her. He took the ss she had just used and fetched another ss of water.

    ¡°Does it taste bad?¡± His voice was very calm.

    Xia Ning was caught by surprise and did not dare to look into his eyes. She only saw the cup in front of her again and answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°You are always like this.¡± There was some irony in his voice.

    Xia Ning tilted her head to look at him and her eyes happened to meet his dark eyes.

    ¡°If you like or don¡¯t like it, you never told me. Do you want me to guess?!¡± Qiao Yu stared at her. ¡°But I can¡¯t guess every time.¡±

    Was he talking about theck ofmunication between them?! Xia Ning saw his disappointed look and opened her mouth. Suddenly, she felt a bit upset. It turned out that silence did not get rid of the anger in his heart. Instead, it brought out other discontents.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be happy.¡± Xia Ning lowered her head slightly like a kid who did something wrong. She said in a low voice, ¡°At times like this, it¡¯s not wrong for me to lower my presence. Plus, it¡¯s just a meal. I can eat anything.¡±

    ¡°Just a meal?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly lifted Xia Ning¡¯s chin and made her look at him. ¡°In your eyes, am I the kind of person who can ignore your preferences and force you? If you tell me you don¡¯t like it, will I do it?¡±

    Xia Ning bit her lips and looked at him. Suddenly, she felt wronged. ¡°But you¡¯re ignoring me, you¡¯re having a cold war with me.¡± She did not dare to talk anymore.

    Moreover, when she was on the second floor, she said something wrong. He turned around and left on the spot. Wasn¡¯t that him being angry? Why would she dare to say anything else? What if she said something she shouldn¡¯t say?!

    Qiao Yu red at Xia Ning and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Whose fault is this? Who was the one who was involved in a scandal with another man? Can¡¯t I be mad?! If I get involved with another woman another day...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning frowned and red at him. ¡°If you dare to have any scandals with another woman, I...¡±

    Her harsh words were like a bucket of cold water that extinguished thest bit of fire in his heart. Qiao Yu leaned his head slightly and approached her with a burning gaze. ¡°If I have any scandals with another woman, what will you do?¡±

 Chapter 819 - Let Me Try It

    <h4>Chapter 819: Let Me Try It</h4>

    His warm breath hit her face and entered her nose. Xia Ning¡¯s face was a bit red. She looked away and said in a low voice, ¡°Enoch is outside alone. Let¡¯s go eat with him.¡± She wanted to step back and leave, but how could Qiao Yu let her go so easily?

    He came to the kitchen to clear things up. In the past, he was a piece of wood and she was a chatterboxrk. Now that this piece of wood gained spiritual consciousness, she became an ostrich. If he did not take the initiative, who knew how long this would go on.

    His body moved suddenly and blocked in front of her, pushing her against the marble countertop.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, what are you doing?¡± Xia Ning pushed the tall man in front of her and red at him in anger. He was ying this trick again and always in the kitchen.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s cheeks and looked into her eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t avoid the topic.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°So tell me, do you still want hotpot?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu with confusion.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and did not speak. It was as if he did not want to exin and wanted her to realize it herself.

    Xia Ning thought closely about what happened just now and realized his intention. She looked at him and shook her head. ¡°No, but I can have some if it¡¯s not spicy.¡±

    If she nodded again, he would probably leave immediately.

    Qiao Yu caressed her cheek and said in a low voice, ¡°We are the closest people to each other. Don¡¯t let me think you are distant from me.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and felt moved in her heart. What this man meant was, she could do whatever she wanted. If she were polite to him, they would be distant.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to have a cold war with you,¡± Qiao Yu continued. ¡°But Xia Ning, when will you have me in your heart? I¡¯m just an ordinary man. I want the woman I love to give me the same kind of love, so...¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils contracted. Obviously, she did not expect him to continue the previous topic. She remembered that he left with a dark face.

    ¡°But you are right.¡± Qiao Yu smiled suddenly. ¡°I was the one who forced you. I should even say that I was too selfish. Love is never fair. I was unfair to you back then and now you are unfair to me. We¡¯re even. But Xia Ning...¡±

    His voice stopped suddenly, forcing Xia Ning to look into his eyes.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I don¡¯t just want you by my side. I want your person and your heart. You might not love me as much as you did before, but I will wait. I will try my best to make you love me as much as you did before,¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice. ¡°But I hope you won¡¯t make me wait for too long. Because I will also worry about my gains and losses. That feeling is really not good.¡±

    Xia Ning looked into his pupils as if she could see a person inside his soul.

    ¡°Do you know how pleasant your words sound?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said with a smile. ¡°Thank you for loving me. Thank you for understanding me. So I promise you.¡± She would try her best to love him as much as before.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows moved a little. The gloominess umted over the day disappeared at this moment. As long as she was willing to ept it, there was nothing he could not do. He held her face and said suddenly, ¡°Is the hotpot spicy tonight?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Very spicy.¡± She had only taken a bite and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    ¡°Then let me try if it¡¯s really that spicy.¡± As he spoke, Qiao Yu held her face and went down...

 Chapter 820 - Crash

    <h4>Chapter 820: Crash</h4>

    His so-called try was not just a simple trying.

    In the kitchen, Xia Ning was leaning against the marble. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist and kissed him back.

    The man on top of her was pressing down on her. It was as if he wanted to melt her into his bones. He reached out to take off her clothes and reached his hand into them. He was pulling her and she was forced by his strength. She leaned back and fell onto the marble countertop.

    Bam! There was a sound of something being knocked over from behind. Xia Ning felt something wet on her back and came back to herself. She pushed Qiao Yu away.

    Qiao Yu let go of her and kissed her on the lips. He reached out to the marble on her back and nced over. It turned out that he had knocked over the ss of water he poured for her just now.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat outside.¡± Xia Ning nudged Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu saw her blushing face and smiled slightly. He knew she was shy. He bit his ear. ¡°You owe me one then.¡±

    Xia Ning red at him. ¡°You!¡± Why was he always thinking about that?

    ¡°Daddy, Mummy...¡± At the door, Enoch¡¯s voice came suddenly.

    Xia Ning was shocked. She looked up and saw Enoch standing at the door staring at them.

    This was because her son bumped into them being close. Xia Ning was a bit embarrassed and did not know what to do.

    But someone was calm. He turned around and asked Enoch, ¡°Are you done eating?¡±

    ¡°Yup, Daddy, I¡¯m not full yet.¡± Enoch looked up at the two with bright eyes filled with curiosity.

    Xia Ning was a bit d that they were stopped by the cup just now. Otherwise, if her son saw anything inappropriate, she would be too ashamed to see him. And Qiao Yu was still in the same position as before, so that she could adjust her clothes.

    She pulled her clothes and straightened them. She pinched Qiao Yu¡¯s waist hard. He was the one who wanted to make a scene and embarrass her.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned slightly.

    She red at him and pushed him away. She walked to Enoch and held his hand. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go. Mummy will bring you to eat.¡±

    Enoch looked at his father who was pushed aside and asked curiously, ¡°Mummy, what were you and Daddy doing just now? I saw Daddy...¡±

    ¡°Mummy has a white hair on her head. Daddy is helping Mummy pull out her hair.¡± Xia Ning interrupted Enoch directly. Yes, she was pulling out her hair. Even though she said that, her face was burning.

    Enoch did not doubt her. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure. Next time Mummy has white hair, I¡¯ll help you pull it out.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Enoch is so good!¡± Xia Ning breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Finally, she pacified him.

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Your mother¡¯s white hair can only be pulled by me.¡±

    Enoch looked back at his father unhappily. ¡°Daddy, you are so bad!¡± As he spoke, he held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s eat all the good food and not let Daddy eat.¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at Qiao Yu. Did he have to be so childish to fight with his son?

    But Qiao Yu looked at her with a serious face. Who was the one pulling out her white hair? He could not back down.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant and turned around to follow Enoch.

    Qiao Yu looked at the back of the mother and son and frowned a little. Why was it that every time his son showed up, she would look down on him? That kid was here to fight for his wife. He then looked back at the ss on the marble table and his eyebrows moved. He picked it up and poured another ss of water.

 Chapter 821 - Spill the Tea

    <h4>Chapter 821: Spill the Tea</h4>

    In the dining room, Xia Ning took some vegetables for Enoch and cooked some meat.

    Qiao Yu walked out of the kitchen and put a bowl of boiled water and a ss of water in front of her.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be spicy if you wash it,¡± Qiao Yu exined and started cooking again.

    Xia Ning looked at his handsome face and curled her lips a little. She put the meat in the water and the spicy oil on the meat scattered in the water, just like the worrying clouds over her head that day.

    When the hotpot was almost done, Gao Wanhua came back.

    The moment she walked in, she smelled hotpot. Seeing the family of three eating hotpot, she said with a smile, ¡°I should havee back for dinner. Who made it?¡±

    Since they could eat hotpot together, it seemed the morning¡¯s conflict was resolved.

    Xia Ning stood up immediately and said to Gao Wanhua, ¡°Mom, Qiao Yu made the hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like I have a capable son who knows how to cook hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Qiao Yu is very good! I don¡¯t even know how to do it,¡± Xia Ning followed.

    Qiao Yu did not pay much attention to Gao Wanhua¡¯s words. Hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words, he darted a look at her.

    ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯ll go get changed,¡± Gao Wanhua said and walked to her room.

    Xia Ning watched Gao Wanhua leave and sat down. Just then, a pair of chopsticks reached over and put some vegetables for her. She wanted to say she was full but the man on the other side spoke first.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll cook it for you more often.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at him and he was looking back at her as well. Although his face was calm, the gentleness in his eyes seemed to be overflowing.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly and lowered her head to continue eating.

    Even though she did not like hotpot, this feeling was too good. She liked it.

    When Gao Wanhua came out, Xia Ning and the others were done eating and left the mess to the servants. The entire family was sitting on the couch and watching TV.

    Enoch ate too much andid in Xia Ning¡¯s armszily. Afraid that he might catch a cold, Xia Ning took a nket and covered him with it. Qiao Yu, on the other hand, sat on the couch and continued with his unfinished work in the day.

    Gao Wanhua saw that Xia Ning was getting better at taking care of Enoch and was even more satisfied with her. Qiao Yu was really lucky to have such a capable and good-tempered wife.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I have something to ask you,¡± Gao Wanhua said suddenly.

    Xia Ning tucked Enoch in and looked at Gao Wanhua. ¡°Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Did you fire Tiang?¡± Gao Wanhua asked.

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°Your aunt said it when I went to the hospital to visit your uncle today. I don¡¯t want to interfere with anything. I just thought that you have a good rtionship with Tiang. I don¡¯t think you would take his job away.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed.

    For Gao Wanhua to ask, Xia Ning basically guessed what happened. Gao Lihua must have kicked up a fuss in front of her again.

    She still said the same thing. How could siblings from the same mother be so different?

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not the case. After I took over Huaining Group, the first thing I did was to appoint Shen Tiang as the general manager of thepany. But he insisted on resigning from his position as General Manager.¡± Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua and said seriously. She did not want Gao Wanhua to misunderstand her for being heartless.

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I trust you too. Don¡¯t pay attention to your aunt anymore. She was spoiled by us.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and did not speak. She was helpless about Shen Tiang¡¯s matter as well. She would treat someone like Gao Lihua as a crazy dog.

    On Gao Lihua¡¯s side, after leaving the Gao family¡¯s house, she realized that arrived in Gao Wanhua¡¯s car. Now that she was out like this, there was no car to drive her. She wanted to take a cab, but it was not easy to get a cab in this area. Most importantly, she did not have any money.

    She stood on the side of the road all by herself. She thought about her father and brother protecting her sister and everything that Xia Ning took away. Her heart was burning with jealousy and anger. After cursing them a few hundred times, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes shed with hatred. She made a call directly. ¡°Get your chief editor on the phone. I want to spill the tea!¡±

 Chapter 822 - The Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 822: The Suspect</h4>

    In the Qiao house, Gao Wanhua chatted with Xia Ning for a while before Qiao Yu carried Enoch to Gao Wanhua¡¯s room.

    Gao Wanhua knew the couple had a lot to talk about and did not disturb them. She went back to her room to sleep with Enoch.

    Xia Ning cleaned up the living room and went straight to the second floor.

    The door of the master bedroom was opened. In the quiet night, the sound of water sshing in the bathroom was extremely jarring.

    Xia Ning went in and took her pajamas to the bathroom next door to take a shower.

    When she came back, Qiao Yu was already in bed. He was looking at something on his phone.

    Xia Ning walked to the other side and went into bed as well. Her eyes fell on his phone.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the scandal between you and Jin Yan,¡± Qiao Yu said directly.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± She shut her mouth immediately. This was a taboo topic.

    But Qiao Yu did not think that way. He continued, ¡°Did you find out who leaked it?¡±

    Xia Ning saw his calm face and answered, ¡°Ziming said someone sold these photos to a few tabloids at the same time. I suspect it was premeditated.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡±

    ¡°Not for now.¡± Xia Ning frowned slightly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I offended too many peoplest year. There are a lot of people who want to find trouble with metely. Cheng Feixuan was the one who exposed myst scandal with Jin Yan. If I didn¡¯t find out the truth, I would not believe it was her. But I¡¯ve already asked Ziming to investigate.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and her face was tense. Obviously, she was very angry about the gossip this time. But the anger was not strong enough. Because the person involved in the gossip was very special and that person was ¡°wholeheartedly¡± thinking of her, no matter how sharp her eyes were, they would ignore a lot of things at this time.

    ¡°I saw you and Jin Yan rifying on Weibo!¡± Qiao Yu moved his eyes away and looked at the screen. It was Jin Yan¡¯stest post.

    Seeing thements that the Inte was disappointed that Xia Ning and Jin Yan were not together, the anger in his heart could not help but rise. But he knew that he should not be upset about this at this time. Otherwise, he would fall into the enemy¡¯s trap.

    Xia Ning did not know what Qiao Yu was thinking and said with a smile, ¡°Jin Yan¡¯s words are indeed effective. With this exnation, most people on the Inte will believe it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you went with Jin Yan and his girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t the photos get Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Qiao Yu asked suddenly.

    Xia Ning heard this and frowned a little. The spection in her heart suddenly surfaced but also felt unbelievable.

    ¡°I think the person who took the photos was probably only targeting Jin Yan and me. Just at that time, Li Man went to drive the car and didn¡¯t take any photos of her.¡± Even though that was the case, she was already suspicious.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s serious face, Qiao Yu knew she had already thought in that direction. Just as he was about to speak, she interrupted him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s in it for her?!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said calmly, ¡°People¡¯s minds are unpredictable. So it¡¯s not surprising to be tricked by people around you.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned. She clenched her fists and looked upset. ¡°She¡¯d better not let me find out that it was her. Otherwise, even if Jin Yan doesn¡¯t step up, I won¡¯t let her go!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned a little and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Who were you suspecting just now?¡±

    ¡°Li Man, Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her being hostile to me. I heard from Ziming that she has a lot of history with rich businessmen. Now I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s ying with Jin Yan¡¯s feelings and using this chance to stir up the gossip between me and Jin Yan so that she can get away with it.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± So all this time, they were not talking about the same person.

    He saw Xia Ning¡¯s cold face and felt upset. Did she really trust that man that much?! She had never thought that all of this could be that man¡¯s doing!

 Chapter 823 - Jin Yanâ€™s Call

    <h4>Chapter 823: Jin Yan¡¯s Call</h4>

    In the room, Xia Ning was still searching for Li Man¡¯s information on her phone. She frowned and looked at the gossips about Li Man. She then recalled what Zheng Ziming told her.

    I don¡¯t know why Jin Yan is with Li Man, but it¡¯s definitely not that simple.

    So, Li Man dated Jin Yan to climb up thedder?!

    Not long ago, someone took photos of Li Man and a rich businessman entering the hotel at midnight.

    Even though these rumors were not credible, did Jin Yan know?

    Once the seed of suspicion started to grow, all kinds of negative emotions flooded her mind. She was suddenly worried about Jin Yan.

    Should she call Jin Yan and ask?

    Just as Xia Ning was hesitating over the phone, a hand reached out and took the phone from her.

    ¡°Er, what?¡± Xia Ning said instinctively.

    Qiao Yu put her phone aside and looked at her with deep eyes. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer...¡± Xia Ning reached out to grab her phone.

    Suddenly, Qiao Yu grabbed her hand and stopped her from moving. He turned around and pressed her down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about other men!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said overbearingly.

    Xia Ning found it funny. ¡°But that¡¯s Jin Yan!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned. ¡°No!¡± Especially Jin Yan!

    Xia Ning suddenly felt that his jealous look was very cute. Maybe because she had been through this cold war, she could understand his feelings.

    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t think anymore.¡± She would talk to Jin Yan tomorrow morning. At this time, Jin Yan would probably be resting as well. She pushed the man on top of her. ¡°Get down and go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Qiao Yu turned off the bedsidemp.

    The room was pitch-ck. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s unhappy voice sounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say we should sleep? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I am sleeping. Is there anything wrong?¡± the man said in a low voice.

    ¡°You know what I mean. Hmph, will you die if you don¡¯t do that?¡± Xia Ning pushed the man on top of her. Other than the days when her Aunt Flo was here, he would never let her go!

    ¡°I won¡¯t die, but I¡¯ll feel terrible.¡± Qiao Yu took off Xia Ning¡¯s pajamas and threw them off the bed. He kissed her cheek and the fire in his eyes burned brighter and brighter. ¡°Are you willing to let me suffer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you feel bad or not!¡± Xia Ning said without thinking. The next second, she felt the man¡¯s movements on her. ¡°Don¡¯t bite there. No, I have to shoot the MV tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, you bastard...¡±

    The room was filled with women¡¯s curses. But eventually, they were overwhelmed by the man¡¯s passion and eventually floated among the clouds along with him.

    In the middle of the night, Qiao Yu looked at the sleeping person in his arms. She was sleeping soundly and her eyebrows were rxed. She was not on guard at all. The gentleness in his eyes was overflowing. If only she could stay in his arms like this forever.

    He frowned and recalled the ravings she said in her sleep the other night.

    Jin Yan, don¡¯t leave me.

    Her voice was trembling with unspeakable pain.

    What kind of feelings could make her believe and rely on a man even in her dreams?

    Just at this time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone screen on the bedside table lit up. The light illuminated half of the room.

    Qiao Yu turned around and darted a look at her phone. It was a call.

    He had always wanted to give her space, so he had suppressed the idea of looking at her phone. But he saw the name on the screen. It was Jin Yan!

 Chapter 824 - His Anticipation

    <h4>Chapter 824: His Anticipation</h4>

    On the balcony, a tall figure was wearing a sleeping robe. One of his hands was on the railing and the other was holding his phone. He picked up the call.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, did I wake you up?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Since Mr. Jin knows it¡¯ste, why did you call?¡± Qiao Yu said without hesitation.

    The person on the other side went silent for a moment and said suddenly, ¡°President Qiao, it¡¯s not good to pick up people¡¯s calls like this.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jin calling someone else¡¯s wife in the middle of the night seems even more ridiculous,¡± Qiao Yu retorted directly.

    It was very quiet at night. Even the voice on the other side of the phone was very clear.

    ¡°President Qiao seems to have made a mistake.¡±

    Qiao Yu stared at the dark night ahead and his pupils contracted. But he did not speak. Instead, he waited for the person on the other side to answer.

    ¡°You and Xiao Ke are no longer husband and wife.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°But she¡¯s sleeping on my bed now. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets married to me.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao is a sessful businessman. He¡¯s always confident.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was very soft. He could even hear the slight happiness in his voice.

    But this kind of happiness sounded extremely unpleasant.

    ¡°Because I have the capital,¡± Qiao Yu said coldly.

    The person on the other side went silent again as if he was exining, ¡°Actually, I called to tell Xiao Ke not to bete for the MV tomorrow. When she had an important job, I was the one who reminded her. But President Qiao is now her pillow. You can help me remind her.¡±

    ¡°What MV?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    ¡°My new MV will be shooting tomorrow. Xiao Ke promised to be the female lead of my MV.¡± On the other side of the phone, Jin Yan¡¯s voice sounded somewhat helpless. ¡°Looks like President Qiao doesn¡¯t know about this. Xiao Ke is so careless. She didn¡¯t even tell you something so important.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an MV. It¡¯s not worth my attention,¡± Qiao Yu added without any mercy. ¡°Even if it¡¯s shot, so what? In her heart, some people are just like tall buildings in the city. They look good, but they are just scenery. She might see it but won¡¯t remember it.¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s good that you can think like this, President Qiao. The gossip yesterday really wronged Xiao Ke. President Qiao, don¡¯t be mad at Xiao Ke.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jin, you know very well who wronged her,¡± Qiao Yu looked to the front and said calmly. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be mad at her. But I won¡¯t let others do whatever they want.¡±

    ¡°If I knew, I would have taken revenge long ago. But with President Qiao¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved. It¡¯s gettingte. President Qiao, get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jin, you better keep doing what you say!¡± Qiao Yu said coldly and hung up directly.

    He looked at his phone with a dark look in his eyes.

    It was such ate call. Was he really here to show his concern or to show off?! Qiao Yu turned around and saw the room behind him. He frowned a little. He walked in and sat by the bed, watching her sleeping quietly.

    At this time, he could not bear to me her for getting those gossips that were bothering him.

    If a man coveted her, it could only mean that she was good enough. After all, she had said before that she did not like that person and he trusted her.

    Feeling the itch on her face, Xia Ning waved her hand subconsciously. ¡°Stop it.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and fell asleep again.

    Qiao Yu saw her back to him and chuckled. He went up to her and held her in his arms. His hand fell on her abdomen subconsciously. Yes, he had been looking forward to it.

 Chapter 825 - He Did It On Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 825: He Did It On Purpose</h4>

    The next morning, when Xia Ning woke up, she felt the hand on her waist. She opened her eyes and saw that handsome face.

    His eyes were closed and his face was not as fierce and overbearing as usual. Instead, his eyebrows were rxed and he looked very harmless.

    After being with him for so long, even when they got intense the night before, the ce next to her would always be empty when she woke up the next day.

    Yes, he was too busy.

    But it was not like when they first got married, where they could not even see each other¡¯s shadow.

    It was rare that he did not go to work today. But she had to go to work.

    Xia Ning picked up the watch on the bed and saw that it was already half-past seven. It was time to get up.

    She put down her watch and moved her body carefully, trying not to wake him up.

    But the hand on her waist felt like it weighed a thousand pounds. She could not move no matter what, so much so that she was exhausted. But the two in each other¡¯s arms.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the man in front of her. His eyes were still closed, but she knew he was awake.

    ¡°Stop it. I need to get up and work,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    But Qiao Yu did not seem to hear it. His breathing was even, as if he was asleep and could not hear anything.

    Xia Ning found it funny. She reached out and pinched his face, rubbing it into any shape she wanted. ¡°Why are you so childish? I need to go to work.¡±

    Seeing that he was still not moving, she moved her eyebrows and suddenly moved closer to kiss his lips.

    Suddenly, the man moved. He turned around and pressed her down.

    He still had his eyes closed, but at this moment, he was in control. The kiss was so overbearing that she, who wanted to use the honey trap, could not resist at all.

    She knew she was in trouble.

    She struggled with all her might to catch her breath. She said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Yu, stop it. I¡¯m getting up.¡±

    She was even more upset. She shot herself in the foot!

    Qiao Yu looked up at her. ¡°You were the one who provoked me first.¡± His tone was somewhat upset, and his handsome face was full ofziness after waking up in the morning. He looked very harmless.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t let me get up on purpose that I...¡± Xia Ning tried to exin.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t resist you at all. You are just trying to seduce me.¡± Qiao Yu started to act like a rogue. He lowered his head and continued his unfinished work.

    ¡°I was wrong, okay?¡± Xia Ning started to beg and stopped him with her other hand.

    ¡°No, you are not wrong.¡±

    ¡°You bastard... Hm...¡± Xia Ning opened her eyes wide and looked at the man who was kissing her with his eyes closed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind your loud voice. Mom will only think we have a good rtionship.¡± Qiao Yu moved closer to her ear and chuckled.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± He won!

    When she woke up again, it was already 10 o¡¯clock.

    Qiao Yu told her that he was going to work. So when she woke up, the ce next to her was empty.

    She stood up and got off the bed. She picked up the robe on the floor and put it on her. She went to the bedroom and looked at the seductive woman in the mirror. She somehow felt ashamed. Was this her?

    Looking at the red marks on her neck and below, the corner of her lips twitched. She was even more upset. She had told him she needed to shoot the MV. He must have done it on purpose!

    She started to worry about how much powder can cover it!

 Chapter 826 - Do You Think I Will Say That?!

    <h4>Chapter 826: Do You Think I Will Say That?!</h4>

    After packing for a long time, Xia Ning looked at the marks on her neck and could only choose a high-cored shirt to cover it.

    When she was done, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. She took out her phone and called Jin Yan.

    ¡°Sorry, Jin Yan. I just left,¡± Xia Ning said as she went downstairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t rush. I don¡¯t expect to finish filming in a day. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of working hard.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think it¡¯s hard. I was still counting on you to pay me, Music King Jin,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. I need to drive.¡± As she spoke, she hung up.

    Enoch saw Xia Ninging down and ran over immediately. ¡°Mummy, are you going out again?¡±

    Xia Ning looked down at her son and patted his head. ¡°Mummy needs to go out to work today. Stay at home with Grandma today, okay?¡±

    ¡°So when are you taking me to the amusement park, Mummy?¡± Enoch pinched his little face. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take me there?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Mummy will take you there in a few days,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. ¡°I will do what I promised you.¡±

    ¡°Ok, ok.¡± Enoch nodded immediately.

    Gao Wanhua walked over and held Enoch¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Your mother wille back and y with you when she¡¯s done with work.¡± As she spoke, she looked up at Xia Ning. ¡°You didn¡¯t have breakfast. I left some for you. Do you want to eat before you go out?¡±

    Xia Ning heard that and looked awkward. She said at once, ¡°No need. It¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll have my breakfast and lunch together.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯m troubling you to take care of Enoch today.¡±

    ¡°No trouble.¡± Gao Wanhua¡¯s smile deepened. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Xia Ning¡¯s understanding.

    Xia Ning said a few words to Enoch and left.

    The filming venue for the MV was a French restaurant. The first scene was about the male lead falling in love with the female lead at first sight.

    When Xia Ning arrived, the restaurant was already booked and the cameras were set up.

    Jin Yan was wearing a gray woolen sweater and white casual pants. Standing under the sunlight, his entire body seemed to be bathed in ayer of light. Coupled with his exquisite face, it was a beautiful scene. Many passersby were taking photos of him outside the cordoned-off area.

    ¡°Jin Yan is so handsome. Good thing I went shopping today. Otherwise, I would have missed it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Jin Yan in person. He looks much better in person than in the photos.¡±

    ¡°I heard Jin Yan is filming his new MV here today. He keeps looking up from time to time. He seems to be waiting for someone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I heard the female lead of the MV is not here yet. He¡¯s waiting for her.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the female lead of this MV?¡±

    The girls were taking photos and talking.

    The crowd behind suddenly dispersed. The people in front followed and stepped back.

    The crowd dispersed, and the first thing they saw was a ck Maserati driving towards them and stopping outside the restaurant.

    Everyone looked at the car door and wondered who woulde out.

    Of course, Jin Yan noticed as well.

    He suddenly smiled and walked over. He was like a god who walked on clouds. The light from his body made the people around him step back unconsciously to show respect.

    The door opened and Xia Ning walked out. Seeing Jin Yan walking over, she smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Jin Yan walked over and rubbed Xia Ning¡¯s head. He frowned and said, ¡°Do you think I would say that? You are not allowed to have lunch before you are done. If you are not done, don¡¯t have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a head pat kill. I can¡¯t believe I saw it alive!¡± People around them eximed.

 Chapter 827 - Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 827: Perfect</h4>

    The screams around them almost made Xia Ning¡¯s ears explode. If it were not for the security guards, the female fans would have rushed over to let Jin Yan pat their heads.

    Feeling that her hair was messed up by his sudden touch, Xia Ning red at him. ¡°Jin Yan, can you not touch my hair so casually? I just washed it this morning.¡± Also, isn¡¯t he afraid of the media making up stories?

    Jin Yan darted a look at Xia Ning and blinked at her. He said in a voice that only she could hear, ¡°I know what you are thinking. But if we are too unfamiliar with each other all of a sudden, others will think we are guilty.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the fans around him and nodded. ¡°Thank you foring today. We are going to shoot the MV now. The sunlight is strong. Everybody should go back.¡± As he spoke, he held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked into the restaurant.

    ¡°Wow, Music King Jin is so gentle.¡± A girl held her face and watched Jin Yan¡¯s back with an intoxicated look.

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Xia Ning! If only I were her.¡±

    ¡°Music King Jin and Xia Ning have such a good rtionship. If only I had such a brother.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that Music King Jin and Xia Ning are siblings? Maybe they are...¡±

    ¡°Music King Jin denied it online yesterday and he¡¯s still so close to Xia Ning today. They¡¯re definitely not a couple. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be pping his own face?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But I¡¯m a bit disappointed. I think Music King Jin and Xia Ning are a good match.¡±

    There was a lot of noise outside. When Xia Ning and Jin Yan entered the restaurant, they closed the door and could not hear anything.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the fans outside who had not left yet and said to Jin Yan, ¡°As expected of a king. These fans are even more enthusiastic than most people. People who don¡¯t know better might think something big happened here. There are so many onlookers.¡±

    Jin Yan shook his head helplessly. ¡°I feel like you are mocking me.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xia Ning shrugged and walked forward. ¡°But let¡¯s start now. I haven¡¯t had breakfast.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and some emotion shed across his eyes. He walked up and said, ¡°How dare you talk about this? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe earlier yesterday? You¡¯re still sote.¡±

    ¡°When did you say that?¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan with confusion.

    Jin Yan felt a bit helpless. ¡°Seems like President Qiao didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I called you yesterday, but you fell asleep. President Qiao picked up. I thought he would wake you up early, but it seems like he forgot.¡± Jin Yan sighed and looked at Xia Ning with an ambiguous look. ¡°Looks like you have a good rtionship with President Qiaotely. I was worried he might misunderstand you.¡±

    Being stared at by Jin Yan like this, Xia Ning felt a bit awkward. She pretended to cough and changed the topic. ¡°Can I eat first before filming? I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡± Jin Yan chuckled and looked at his watch. ¡°Plus, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    Xia Ning found a seat and sat down. Soon, someone served her lemon water and a menu.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan. ¡°We¡¯re eating straightaway like this? It won¡¯t be good to let the others wait.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The staff should eat as well.¡± Jin Yan opened the menu. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare a few dishes. I¡¯ll see what else I can add...¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the man across her. She rarely appreciated anyone, but Jin Yan was one of them. He had a good character, a good personality, good singing skills, excellent acting skills, and even good cooking skills. He was perfect. But he seemed to have chosen an imperfect woman.

    She thought for a moment and asked the question she had thought of before. ¡°Jin Yan, are there any problems between you and Li Man?¡±

 Chapter 828 - Does Your Family Know About You And Qiao Yu?

    <h4>Chapter 828: Does Your Family Know About You And Qiao Yu?</h4>

    For example, did he know about Li Man¡¯s scandals? Did he know that the scandalst night was probably created by Li Man, and her goal was to abandon him?

    Jin Yan looked up at Xia Ning and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Nothing happened between Manman and me.¡±

    Xia Ning moved her lips. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that the scandal between you and me yesterday was so big. Did Li Man not get mad?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you are talking about.¡± Jin Yan smiled slightly. ¡°No, she knows about our rtionship. She won¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Would she really not be mad? But when she was in Jin Yan¡¯s vi, Li Man was not like this.

    ¡°Seems like President Qiao was upset yesterday.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said suddenly.

    Xia Ning came back to herself and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He knows about our rtionship. But I was not happy with him yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Yan frowned. ¡°Did he bully you?¡±

    Seeing Jin Yan¡¯s serious face, Xia Ning had a feeling that if she said Qiao Yu bullied her, he would fight him to the death.

    She smiled at once and said, ¡°No, you are overthinking. It¡¯s just that I found some problems between us yesterday.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s expression rxed a little. He took a sip of the water and asked, ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°He said I¡¯m like an ostrich who only knows how to hide and avoid. I don¡¯t fight for it, and I can¡¯t see how good others are to me. From beginning to end, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m the only one in this world.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly and tilted her head to look at Jin Yan. ¡°He¡¯s right. I¡¯m selfish.¡±

    Jin Yan put down the ss and looked at Xia Ning. He said in a low voice, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. There is no girl more gentle and sensible than you in this world. You are just afraid of getting hurt. In fact, you are still concerned about what happened back then.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m letting it go.¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and took a deep breath. ¡°Actually, I made the same mistake as Qiao Yu back then. I never took the initiative tomunicate with him. That¡¯s why our rtionship has always been not far yet not close. That¡¯s why he¡¯s worried about gains and losses.¡±

    ¡°I want him to taste your pain!¡± Jin Yan snorted.

    Xia Ning looked at the childish man across her and her eyes were full of smiles. This was Jin Yan, the very lively Jin Yan. He always put her first.

    In the past, she had nothing, and he had nothing. They were each other¡¯s only family.

    Now, she had Qiao Yu, her kid, and he had the woman he loved. They were no longer each other¡¯s only ones. But they were always the closest kin. It had nothing to do with blood rtions.

    ¡°What do you think will happen if I make it public with Qiao Yu?¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Jin Yan¡¯s lowered eyes looked up suddenly. He looked at her and saw some emotion in his clear eyes. He closed the menu and said with a smile all of a sudden, ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, do it. If you had made it public, it wouldn¡¯t have happened yesterday.¡±

    ¡°No, I think it will get worse. I think a lot of people are going to say I¡¯m cheating,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But after the scandal yesterday, it seems to be a good opportunity,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think President Qiao will treat me as his enemy if you do.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. He even said he wanted to buy you and Li Man dinner,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Jin Yan nodded. As if he thought of something, he said to Xia Ning, ¡°Oh right, does your family know about you and Qiao Yu?¡±

 Chapter 829 - Missing

    <h4>Chapter 829: Missing</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the ss stopped for a second, and her eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Do we need to tell them about this?¡± Xia Ning took a sip of water and said calmly.

    Why should they know her decision?! She was the one in charge!

    Seeing her cold face, Jin Yan sighed and did not speak.

    He knew that she had a bad rtionship with her family, but only she knew how bad it was.

    The food was quickly served. Xia Ning ate and talked about the recent gossips, including Li Man¡¯s scandals.

    ¡°Recently, when I was browsing the Inte, I found that your Li Man is very popr. Look at you hiding her for so long. Aren¡¯t you afraid she will leave you in anger?¡± Xia Ning asked tentatively.

    Jin Yan darted a look at Xia Ning and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been in scandals with so many people. Your President Qiao was not afraid that you would run away with someone else. So what am I afraid of?¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Who said Qiao Yu was not afraid that she would run away with someone else? Otherwise, why would he be so worried about her and Jin Yan¡¯s gossip?!

    But she could not say that in front of Jin Yan. Otherwise, he would misunderstand.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll wait for you to propose to someone on the show,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. Jin Yan was an adult. He could tell the difference between good and bad. She was just an outsider.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Definitely. I¡¯m still waiting for your big red packet.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°Eat. You have a lot of work in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning nodded and started to eat.

    After dinner, the two started filming in full swing. The Inte was talking about the interaction between the two outside the restaurant. Jin Yan¡¯s head pat kill was in the headlines again.

    ¡°I really believe these two are good friends. The scandal was so big yesterday, and these two still dared to be so close. Maybe only those with open hearts can do that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. I¡¯m hit in the feels by this loving couple.¡±

    ¡°My Yan, you always touch Lemon¡¯s head. She won¡¯t grow tall like this. You have to be responsible when the timees.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly want to stab Lemon¡¯s future husband and Jin Yan¡¯s future girlfriend to death. They are the perfect match.¡±

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was reading thements on the Inte. His handsome face was dark. Did someone not think highly of him even before he showed up?

    But someone was even more upset than him. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why is Xia Ning with that Jin Yan again today?¡±

    Gao Yang, who was sitting on the couch, could not take it anymore. He saw thetest photos of Xia Ning and Jin Yan online today and came over.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t yourpany busy?¡± Qiao Yu put down his phone and darted a look at Gao Yang.

    Is he despising him for being nosy?! Gao Yang darted a look at Qiao Yu and sighed. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not talking bad about Sister-inw. Can you be more careful? Don¡¯t you think they are too close?¡±

    ¡°They are a little close,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. ¡°But so what?¡±

    Friends were friends after all. He would not let this friendship grow out of bounds.

    Gao Yang darted a look at Qiao Yu and knew that whatever he says will be useless. He was utterly bewitched by Xia Ning.

    Thinking of something else that happened today, Gao Yang said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, Aunt went missing and did not go homest night.¡±

 Chapter 830 - Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 830: Tracking</h4>

    Gao Lihua went missing?!

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Gao Yang and said calmly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Knowing that Qiao Yu did not like Gao Lihua, Gao Yang did not think much of his cold attitude. He did not like this little aunt either.

    She waspletely spoiled. She was already so old and did not know how to control herself. But she was still his own aunt.

    ¡°After she left the Gao familyst night, she did not go back to the Shen family or the hospital. Her phone is turned off too. Now, Brother Tiang is looking for her everywhere.¡± Gao Yang sighed. ¡°Why do you think someone like Brother Tiang has such an insensible mother? I¡¯m worried for him.¡±

    Qiao Yu tapped the table with his fingers and looked to the front casually. No one knew what was on his mind.

    ¡°Brother, you should help look around too. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to Eldest Aunt about this. My dad is hoping that she can help.¡± Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu and said, ¡°We are all rtives. No matter how bad she is, we should find her and talkter.¡±

    ¡°I will make arrangements.¡± Qiao Yu looked up at Gao Yang. ¡°But this is thest time.¡±

    Thest time. Qiao Yu did not further borate, but Gao Yang understood. If Aunt dared to talk nonsense in front of Eldest Aunt and Sister-inw again, the Qiao family would not acknowledge her as a rtive anymore.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Yang agreed. Finding the person first was more important.

    Jin Yan¡¯s new single this time was a confession song. It was also the only single he released this year, so he was very meticulous in the production.

    It was almost six o¡¯clock when they finished filming.

    Xia Ning was packing at the table. When Jin Yan finished talking to the staff, he walked over and looked at Xia Ning with his head tilted. ¡°Our Queen Su did a good job today. The staff kept praising you for your good acting skills and asked if I spent a lot of money to hire you. If they knew I did not spend a single cent, they would probably vomit blood.¡±

    Knowing that Jin Yan was just teasing her, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course. After all, I¡¯m pretty popr now and there are many singers who want me to do MVs. Me being here is Music King Jin¡¯s luck.¡±

    ¡°Sure. For my luck, I¡¯ll treat Queen Su to dinner tonight. I wonder if Queen Su is willing to give me the honor?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you a chance. It¡¯ste. I need to go back.¡± Xia Ning picked up her bag and stuck out her tongue at Jin Yan. ¡°Did your Manman have an overseas schedule again? Poor thing.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked out of the restaurant.

    Jin Yan: ¡°...¡± Seeing her leaving, he was a bit speechless and amused. Can we have a good chat? She¡¯s too mischievous.

    Xia Ning got in the car and drove away.

    After driving for a few kilometers, she discovered a car chasing after her.

    As a professional racer, she was very sensitive. Plus, Xia Ning was used to this kind of tracking in the entertainment circle.

    She raised her eyebrows. It seemed like the media wanted to dig up more information about her. But it would depend on whether she agreed or not.

    It was still early and she did not mind taking them for a ride.

    Therefore, Xia Ning¡¯s car drove from the city to the suburbs. The vehicle that was following her did not give up and chased after her. But after a turn in the suburbs, the car in front disappeared.

    Finally, the car stopped, and two young men walked out. One was blonde and the other had a camera hanging on his neck.

    The blonde said somewhat angrily, ¡°F*ck, is she a woman or not? Why was she driving so fast? Does she want to die?¡±

    ¡°Everyone says Xia Ning¡¯s driving skills are great. I took a lot of good photos just now. I¡¯m even thinking of signing up for a photography exhibition using them,¡± the reporter with the camera said sincerely.

    The blonde frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°To hell with the photography exhibition. We didn¡¯tplete Boss¡¯s orders. How are we supposed to exin? This woman¡¯s sensitivity is really too strong.¡±

    The person next to her went silent for a moment. Suddenly, he walked towards the car. ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t take the photos, it doesn¡¯t mean that the news won¡¯t be released. The entertainment circle is full of truth and lies anyway. I suddenly feel that the person who leaked the news is very reliable. How can the man who can control a woman like this be an ordinary person?¡±

 Chapter 831 - I Will Not Lose

    <h4>Chapter 831: I Will Not Lose</h4>

    After getting rid of the car following her, Xia Ning drove back to the Qiao house.

    As a high-end residential area, there was very little traffic near the Qiao house. This was because most of the people who came here were rich.

    Under the streetlights along the road, a ck Maserati was unimpeded. Xia Ning looked around and did not see any cars chasing after her. But when she was almost at the Qiao house, Zheng Ziming¡¯s call came.

    Xia Ning picked up directly. Before she could speak, Zheng Ziming¡¯s anxious voice sounded.

    ¡°Asteria, where are you?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the road ahead and slowed down. She answered, ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to Qiao Yu¡¯s ce. Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back!¡±

    Xia Ning frowned a little and felt something was off. She braked and parked the car on the side of the road. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I just got the news that someone is going to expose your rtionship with Qiao Yu. I suspect there are paparazzi lurking outside the Qiao house and they are waiting to catch you.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°Seems like it was premeditated. This is not the first time.¡± But that time, she went back to the Mountain Vi to stay for a few days.

    The price was Gao Lihua losing the 60 million she invested in the stock market.

    No one has ever escaped unscathed after offending her.

    ¡°I just got the news all of a sudden. They said someone wants to expose who your backer is and vaguely revealed that the person¡¯sst name is Qiao. So the person behind the news must know your rtionship with Qiao Yu. Asteria, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°So what if they know? It¡¯s the truth anyway. But I don¡¯t like the word ¡®backer¡¯.¡±

    Zheng Ziming went silent for a while on the other side and said suddenly, ¡°Asteria, have you decided to go public with Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m considering this.¡± Xia Ning did not n to hide it from Zheng Ziming anymore.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Zheng Ziming said somewhat angrily. ¡°Why do you want to go public? Did he force you? Don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Xia Ning looked to the front calmly and smiled suddenly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously think we were good together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I thought everything would be good as long as you are happy. But I never wanted you to make it public with him.¡± On the other side of the phone, Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice was filled with agitation. ¡°You know what it means to make it public. It means you havepletely acknowledged Qiao Yu. Asteria, don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s not allowed!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xia Ning asked back with some irony in her voice. ¡°He¡¯s the father of my kid, my ex-husband. Even if he¡¯s not my husband now, he¡¯s still my boyfriend. Why can¡¯t I reveal him? Do you want me to be like my father back then?¡±

    The voice on the other side gradually calmed down. In the end, she could only hear his light breathing.

    ¡°Asteria, do you have to be so impulsive?¡± Zheng Ziming sighed. ¡°Since you know what happened to your parents back then, why do you insist?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll make the same mistake again?¡± Xia Ning sneered. ¡°My father was too worried back then, and my mother had no background. That caused the tragedy in the end. But I¡¯m not my father, and Qiao Yu is not my mother. Plus, there¡¯s something you are wrong about.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xia Ning looked to the front with deep eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t bet all that I have. As long as I don¡¯t gamble, I will never lose.¡±

 Chapter 832 - Are You Shy?!

    <h4>Chapter 832: Are You Shy?!</h4>

    A Maserati stopped by the roadside for a long time. It was getting dark. The entire car seemed to be integrated into the dark night.

    The call was ended. Xia Ning leaned against the back of the seat and thought back to her parents¡¯ regrets back then.

    Back then, her father suddenly left home and left her mother and her. It was not that he did not love her, but it was to protect them and not let them be hurt. He thought that after a few years, when he came to pick them up, the happy life of the family of three would continue.

    But he did not expect his mother to pass away suddenly. He did not expect to encounter an ident.

    Sometimes when Xia Ning thought about it, that ident was actually a blessing to him. At least he did not have to face the death of the person he loved and did not have to suffer that heart-wrenching pain.

    Dad gambled everything in return for the happiness he thought he could get. But s, it was just an unrealistic rosy view. In the end, she was the only one left in this world.

    Fight against fate, fight against him?! Now that she thought about it, it was all a joke.

    The only person she needed to fight was herself.

    Is there anyone in this world who could control her? Yes, but not them!

    After some time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang again.

    Xia Ning took a look at the caller ID. It was Qiao Yu.

    Her eyebrows moved. After some silence, she picked up.

    ¡°Hey, when are youing back?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice was calm but not distant.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°On the way. But I¡¯m noting back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± Qiao Yu answered without saying anything else.

    Xia Ning knew he was unhappy and exined, ¡°There are paparazzi around your house. They probably want to expose us. I suspect our rtionship has been leaked, but I¡¯m not sure who they are.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Qiao Yu answered simply again.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and understood immediately. She smiled suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of public recognition. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like the feeling of being set up.¡± Additionally, she felt like there was some kind of conspiracy.

    The man on the other side fell silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Where are you going to spend the night?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Vi.¡± Xia Ning thought of her son and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you toe back for dinner. I¡¯ll give him my phone.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning looked to the front. The headlight of the car shone over and lit up the road. It also illuminated her eyes.

    Her son¡¯s voice came from the phone. It sounded like he was fighting with Qiao Yu for the phone. Qiao Yu did not give it to him. He turned to Gao Wanhua and pleaded for help.

    Sometimes, Xia Ning wondered if Qiao Yu had raised his son as a girl. He was both spoiled and willful, unlike him at all. But the more he was like this, the more she liked him. It was as if some regret in her heart was filled.

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Enoch¡¯s voice sounded clearly on the phone.

    Xia Ning came back to herself and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, Mummy is listening.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, when are youing back? Daddy made a big table of food tonight. It¡¯s all Mummy¡¯s and my favorites. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Mummy can¡¯te back for dinner today,¡± Xia Ning said apologetically. ¡°Eat more tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Enoch sounded upset. ¡°You promised to read me stories!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Mummy has something else to take care of today,¡± Xia Ning said at once. ¡°Mummy promises that she will make up for it in a few days, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and take me to the amusement park.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to bed early tonight and listen to Grandma and Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, remember to eat too.¡±

    ¡°Sure, be good,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    There was some noise on the phone and Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded the next second. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xia Ning refused directly. She did not want to be pestered by him to do that kind of thing in the middle of the night. She wanted to get some rest.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I will...¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s low voice sounded somewhat ambiguous.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned a little shy. Just at this time, a call came in. It was from Jin Yan. She said at once, ¡°No, I¡¯m driving. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± As she spoke, she hung up and picked up Jin Yan¡¯s call.

 Chapter 833 - Do People Change?

    <h4>Chapter 833: Do People Change?</h4>

    In the Qiao house, Qiao Yu looked at his phone and curled his lips. His mind was filled with the shy look of her holding the phone. He really wanted to hold her in his arms and bully her.

    On the other side, Xia Ning picked up Jin Yan¡¯s call and turned the car around. Her destination was Jin Yan¡¯s house in the city.

    Xia Ning had been to Jin Yan¡¯s ce a couple of times, so she was already familiar with it.

    The doorbell rang a few times but no one opened the door.

    It was dark in the room. Xia Ning remembered Jin Yan¡¯s tone when he called her before and felt more worried. She took out her phone and was about to make a call when the door opened suddenly.

    Under the light of the phone, Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her. He was still wearing his daytime clothes. His face was a bit pale and his eyes were empty. In the dark night, he looked like a ghost. So scary.

    But he was Jin Yan, so she was not afraid.

    ¡°Jin Yan...¡± Xia Ning called out in a low voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡± Jin Yan stood at the door and looked at the girl in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should go back.¡±

    Xia Ning put away her phone and looked at him. She frowned and said, ¡°How can I feel at ease when you¡¯re like this? Make way. I¡¯ll go in and turn on the lights. You look so scary.¡± As she spoke, she pushed Jin Yan away and stepped into the house. She turned on the lights in the hallway and walked forward, turning on the lights in the living room.

    Jin Yan turned around to look at her and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Aren¡¯t you afraid that President Qiao will be upset if youe out?¡±

    ¡°At this time, you are still worried about me.¡± Xia Ning turned around and darted a look at him. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    Jin Yan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and went straight to the kitchen. She opened the fridge and started to dig around.

    Jin Yan saw her bending over and flipping through the fridge. He walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry. I¡¯m hungry, okay?¡± Xia Ning said unpleasantly. She took out a packet of frozen dumplings from the fridge. She took a look and realized it was not frozen dumplings but the ones that he made.

    ¡°There are only dumplings left in the fridge. Let¡¯s eat dumplings tonight.¡± As she spoke, before Jin Yan could reply, Xia Ning took the pot, washed it, and started boiling water.

    Soon, two bowls of steaming dumplings were served.

    Jin Yan looked at the girl who was eating dumplings and sighed. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working for the whole day. Can we talk after dinner?¡± Xia Ning looked up and red at Jin Yan. ¡°Be reticent at meals; be silent in bed.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jin Yan answered hesitantly. He lowered his head and started to eat dumplings.

    When she was done with the dumplings, Xia Ning was not in a rush to collect the dishes. She leaned back on the chair and looked at Jin Yan. ¡°Now that I¡¯m full, tell me what happened. Why did Li Man move out all of a sudden?¡±

    When she received his call back then, he continuously asked why and why she wanted to leave him. What did he do wrong?

    Of course, Xia Ning knew ¡°she¡± was referring to Li Man.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I got back, I got a call from her. She said she wanted to move out. She said she needed some time to calm down and told me not to look for her.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and remembered the gossips from the past two days. She darted a look at Jin Yan. ¡°Does Li Man really not mind your gossips?¡±

    ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with a sad face. ¡°Xiao Ke, do you think people change?¡±

 Chapter 834 - Xia Ningâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 834: Xia Ning¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan with surprise. Obviously, she did not expect him to ask such a question.

    In her memory, Jin Yan was a gentle and optimistic guy. It was as if no big setback would affect him. Being with him would make her feel at ease.

    Do people change? Of course!

    But not entirely.

    If a person¡¯s heart changed easily, it could only mean that her heart was not with him from the beginning. It was just that she revealed her true self at thest moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. ¡°Sometimes, reality will teach us how to grow.¡±

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with determination. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to break up with me!¡±

    Seeing Jin Yan¡¯s determined face, at this moment, Xia Ning could not say anything to hurt him. In the end, she nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. So you can talk to her again.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s cold face, Jin Yan smiled suddenly. ¡°Xiao Ke, your lying skills are so amateurish.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to tell you that I don¡¯t think highly of you and Li Man?¡± Xia Ning asked back.

    Jin Yan went silent and did not speak.

    Xia Ning saw his disappointed expression and sighed. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about these unhappy things. Go take a shower and have a good rest. Everything will be fine tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you treating me like a kid?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning speechlessly.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you need someone tofort you now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jin Yan answered. He darted a look at Xia Ning. ¡°Be honest, you came out the second you got home. Is President Qiao really not mad?¡±

    Xia Ning thought for a second and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go home.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with surprise.

    Xia Ning rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°Something¡¯s not looking good. Someone wanted to dig up the gossip between me and Qiao Yu, so they asked reporters to wait outside the Qiao house. I received Zheng Ziming¡¯s notice before I got home, so I did not go back.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to make it public?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with confusion. ¡°Did you change your mind?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I feel like someone is targeting me and Qiao Yu. That¡¯s why if the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I¡¯m not moving either. At this time, if I get caught in the Qiao house, it might bring trouble to me and Qiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying it might be revenge?¡± Jin Yan frowned. ¡°But this kind of thing ismon in the entertainment circle. Do you have any suspects?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure yet. So if she has something on me, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the entire Qiao family. It¡¯s not a big deal, but I don¡¯t want to disturb the peaceful life of the Qiao family,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice, especially Gao Wanhua and Enoch.

    ¡°So have you ever thought that as long as you make it public with Qiao Yu, the Qiao family will not be able to sit still?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with deep eyes. ¡°The divorce between you and Qiao Yu will be exposed. Your kid will show up in front of the public as well. Even earlier, when you were in Ennd...¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m ready to rify.¡±

    Jin Yan frowned. ¡°You mean...¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°I will hold a press conference and announce my rtionship with Qiao Yu in public. I don¡¯t want my son to live the dark forever. Of course, this is an extreme method. I want the media to see our happy family.¡±

 Chapter 835 - Investigate Li Man

    <h4>Chapter 835: Investigate Li Man</h4>

    After chatting with Jin Yan for a while, she finallyforted him. Xia Ning checked the time and it was already eleven o¡¯clock. She stood up and got ready to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t go back. It¡¯s been a long day. If you drive again, I¡¯ll be worried. I have many spare rooms here. Just pick one,¡± Jin Yan said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was a bit hesitant.

    Jin Yan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I have something against you.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do I look like a dirty man? Plus, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t spent the night here.¡±

    Xia Ning was a bit speechless. Eventually, she nodded. ¡°Sure. Sorry for bothering you today, Music King Jin.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jin Yan smiled and went to the kitchen to make a ss of milk for Xia Ning. ¡°Drink some milk before you go to bed. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    Xia Ning took the milk and said calmly, ¡°Sure. Go to bed. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded and went to the second floor.

    Seeing Jin Yan¡¯s back, Xia Ning sighed. In fact, Jin Yan was a cold person. His parents passed away a long time ago and he grew up in the orphanage. It was not easy for him to make a name for himself. Before he could enjoy the fruits of hisbor, he saw the dirt of the entertainment circle. It could be said that he had seen everything in the world. Now that he finally became lovers with his childhood sweetheart, it was a pity that this childhood sweetheart¡¯s heart might not be on him.

    No matter what, she would investigate Li Man.

    Thinking of this, Xia Ning called Zheng Ziming directly.

    ¡°Asteria, are you back at the Qiao house?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice came the second the call got through.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m at Jin Yan¡¯s ce,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    ¡°Where is Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you now. Didn¡¯t I tell you that Jin Yan is dating Li Man? Jin Yan told me today that Li Man left his house and took everything with her. Looks like she wants to break up with him.¡± Xia Ning sighed. ¡°Help me investigate Li Man. Be more detailed.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Zheng Ziming answered, obviously not in a good mood.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°You sound like you don¡¯t want to investigate?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to investigate Li Man. Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that she had ambiguous rtionships with some rich businessmen? The reason why she¡¯s able to be a B-list actress is probably because of hidden rules.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned. ¡°Give me the details. I don¡¯t want to wrong anyone. Plus, you know Jin Yan treats her differently. I don¡¯t want Jin Yan to be sad.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I know. But tell Jin Yan that there¡¯s no need to lower himself for a woman.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning darted a look upstairs. ¡°He¡¯s probably already asleep. I¡¯ll leave Li Man¡¯s matter to you. Also, help me keep an eye on my matters.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xia Ning then hung up and went upstairs with the milk.

    In the Zheng family¡¯s house, on the balcony on the second floor, Zheng Ziming looked at the screen and was silent for a while. Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend, Li Man? He would not say that he saw Li Man going to a hotel with a rich businessman not too long ago.

    What did Jin Yan like about this woman?! Was he blinded by their childhood friendship?!

    After a while, Zheng Ziming turned around and wanted to go back to his room to rest. Suddenly, his phone rang again.

    Seeing the caller ID, Zheng Ziming¡¯s face darkened. The hand holding the phone tightened a little. Five secondster, the call went through.

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng!¡±

 Chapter 836 - She Needs A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 836: She Needs A Lesson</h4>

    In front of the window, Zheng Ziming was tense and listening to the man¡¯s voice on the phone.

    The night was veryte, very quiet. That person¡¯s deep voice was especially clear in this quiet environment.

    ¡°Let Xiao Kee back to Ennd and tell her that her Grandpa misses her.¡±

    Zheng Ziming answered immediately, ¡°Sure, I will tell her.¡±

    ¡°Tell her that I hope she doesn¡¯t get involved with that person from before. She needs to know what she¡¯s doing.¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely cold. What made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat was that supreme majesty. It was the attitude of a superior.

    But even so, Zheng Ziming did not refute. He answered, ¡°Sure, I will tell her.¡± He frowned a little and said suddenly, ¡°Brother Jingcheng, do you know something?¡±

    For example, Xiao Ke wanting to go public with Qiao Yu?! But on second thought, it should not be that fast. Unless... he had arranged for someone to investigate Xiao Ke.

    Thinking of this, Zheng Ziming turned serious. It was not like he could not do this. On the contrary, he was very good at it. As long as he wanted to, no one could hide anything from him.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you think I know?¡± The man on the phone asked back. But his tone was dangerous. ¡°She¡¯s always acting recklessly when I¡¯m not paying attention.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng...¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s face changed. ¡°Asteria, she...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. She needs some lessons.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng, Brother...¡± Zheng Ziming wanted to say something but the call was hung up.

    Lesson?! Zheng Ziming looked serious. It looked like Brother Jingcheng was mad this time. Otherwise, he would not have called.

    But what would he do?! Thinking of Su Jingcheng¡¯s methods, Zheng Ziming felt a chill down his spine.

    Should I tell Xiao Ke?! Zheng Ziming hesitated and looked at the time. It waste and she should have gone to bed. It¡¯s better to talk tomorrow.

    When Xia Ning woke up in the morning, it was almost 7:30.

    After she freshened up, she saw Jin Yan making breakfast in the kitchen.

    ¡°You got up so early,¡± Xia Ning walked over and said with a smile.

    Jin Yan looked up at her. ¡°I have a guest here. How can I not make breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Come on, you are the one who¡¯s hungry.¡± Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him. She looked at the golden-fried eggs in the pot and the fried ribs, stir-fried vegetables, and the fragrant congee in the y pot. She swallowed silently and said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get fat and affect your MV¡¯s beauty?¡±

    ¡°The MV will be done in two days. I¡¯m not the one who will suffer when you get fatter.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Asking for a beating so early in the morning.

    After some silence, Xia Ning asked, ¡°Where is the shooting location for today morning?¡±

    ¡°You cane with me. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± Jin Yan ted the food and took it to the dining table.

    Xia Ning also took a serving and followed. As she walked, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes and get something.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send the address to your WeChat[1]. You eat first.¡± Jin Yan put the breakfast on the table and turned around to get his phone.

    Xia Ning sat down without hesitation and started to enjoy the delicious breakfast.

    After dinner, Jin Yan did not ask her to stay. He only told her not to rush there in a hurry. Drive slowly. And of course, be careful of the paparazzi.

    Xia Ning left Jin Yan¡¯s ce and drove away.

    Not too far away, the man who was about to go to work saw the ck Maserati leaving. He tilted his head and looked at the vi not too far away. Anger shed across his eyes.

    [1] Messaging application in China.

 Chapter 837 - Two News

    <h4>Chapter 837: Two News</h4>

    When Xia Ning said she was going back to get her stuff, she meant the Mountain Vi. She did not n to go back to the Qiao house for the time being.

    When the car drove out of the city, Zheng Ziming¡¯s call came.

    Xia Ning picked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there good news?¡±

    ¡°Two news.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned a little. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The first news was published by a big marketing ount who imed to have a big piece of news. A famous actress broke the hidden rule by sleeping with a big shot in the business world. She had a bad personality and cruel means and was arrogant and shameless. The two are despicable cheaters and stole other people¡¯s money. If you want to know who the actress and the rich businessman are, stay tuned on Wednesday.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Xia Ningughed out loud all of a sudden. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ziming, you used good vocabry. Looks like you didn¡¯t forget yournguage during the years abroad.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, are you still in the mood to joke at this time? Don¡¯t you know who they are talking about?¡± Zheng Ziming sounded a bit speechless.

    Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Could it be me? Someone who can make me break the rules and sleep with hasn¡¯t been born yet! Plus, even though I don¡¯t have a good temper, I think I¡¯m a good actress with a good personality. Tell me, did I get involved with another man this time?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop joking.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that it is talking about Qiao Yu and you? As for stealing money, it should be referring to the Shen family. Asteria, I¡¯ve got a clear message. Someone is trying to defame you.¡±

    ¡°No need to guess. It¡¯s probably the Shen family.¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Judging from the tone, they must hate me a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t found out who it is yet.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice was a bit serious. ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    ¡°No need. I think I know who it is,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°Tell me the second news.¡±

    The man on the other side went silent for a while and said, ¡°Asteria, Brother Jingcheng called me yesterday.¡±

    In the car, Xia Ning¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened. She made a sharp turn and looked ahead coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to report this to me.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, Brother Jingcheng asked you to go back to Ennd.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Xia Ning refused without hesitation.

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t mess with Brother Jingcheng. You know, he...¡±

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°Ziming, who are you listening to? So what if he¡¯s powerful? Does he dare to kill me?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, a sigh came. ¡°Asteria, even if Brother Jingcheng won¡¯t be mad at you, he won¡¯t just let it go like this. You should tell them about your rtionship with Qiao Yu. Even if they don¡¯t agree, at least they won¡¯t be too passive in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore,¡± Xia Ning said somewhat impatiently. ¡°I need to shoot the MV in the morning. I need to go back to the Mountain Vi to get changed.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t let Qiao Yu know you went to Jin Yan¡¯s ce yesterday,¡± Zheng Ziming said suddenly.

    Xia Ning was surprised. She suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Are you afraid that Qiao Yu will get jealous and misunderstand? He...¡± She was about to say he would not get jealous, but when she thought about the scandal with Jin Yan, he was obviously not happy. She changed her words immediately. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for others to understand your feelings for Jin Yan. I¡¯m afraid Qiao Yu will never understand,¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice. ¡°And I know everything, so I won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Ning answered. The two chatted for a bit more before hanging up.

    Xia Ning took a look at her phone. When she got home, she needed to see the so-called ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡±.

    But when the car reached the Mountain Vi, she saw a ck Bentley parked at the entrance.

 Chapter 838 - Lie

    <h4>Chapter 838: Lie</h4>

    Xia Ning stepped on the brakes and her eyes fell onto the ck Bentley in front. She was extremely familiar with this car.

    But why was he here? It was working hours now.

    Xia Ning was silent for a while. She opened the door and got off.

    The man in the car walked down as well.

    ¡°Did you not stay herest night?¡± Qiao Yu turned around and asked Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning answered, ¡°Yup, how long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°Just arrived.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked, ¡°Where did you live yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday...¡± Xia Ning was about to say she was staying at Jin Yan¡¯s ce when she remembered Zheng Ziming¡¯s advice to her. If she said she was staying at Jin Yan¡¯s cest night, he would think too much. She smiled suddenly. ¡°I was nning to stay here yesterday but I suddenly realized the keys were in my other house. So I stayed there. I came back this morning to get something.¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning. Her eyes were clear and he did not want to suspect anything. Ever since they talked things out a few days ago, he felt there was no need to doubt her. That question just now was on instinct.

    ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and did not speak. But there was some emotion in his dark eyes.

    Xia Ning felt a bit awkward from his gaze. It couldn¡¯t be that a night apart felt like three years for him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drive in.¡± Xia Ning opened the gates.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back and curled his lips. She was still so shy. Seeing her open the door and going back to the car, he got in as well.

    The two cars entered the vi one after another.

    Xia Ning parked the car and went to open the door. Qiao Yu followed her into the hall.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in days. Let me see if there¡¯s anything to drink.¡± Xia Ning threw her bag on the couch and went straight to the kitchen.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s hurried back, Qiao Yu curled his lips a little. This feeling of beingpletely cared for by her was really good.

    She rummaged in the fridge and found only two bottles of water. The rest of the drinks were expired and the coffee beans were gone.

    After pouring a bottle of water for Qiao Yu, Xia Ning unscrewed the bottle and took a big gulp. She had a hearty breakfast so she was thirsty.

    ¡°Drink slowly,¡± Qiao Yu could not help but frown.

    Xia Ning drank more than half of it before she stopped. She could not help but breathe out and looked happy. She looked at Qiao Yu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡± She did not forget to unscrew the bottle cap and continued drinking.

    ¡°I happened to be free so I came to see you.¡± Qiao Yu darted a look at her hand and took the water from her hand. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much water at once. It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Ning answered slowly. She sat down and browsed through her phone.

    Qiao Yu put the bottle on the coffee table and walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side. He looked at the page she was reading. It was thetest topic on Weibo, ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡±.

    ¡°So you know?¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly.

    Xia Ning opened the topic and said as she read, ¡°Not long ago, Zheng Ziming called and told me. I don¡¯t like to browse Weibo so I always know about these kinds of stuffte.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold side profile and saw her browsing through thements. He suddenly straightened her body and made her look into his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked someone to take care of this. You won¡¯t be in a difficult position.¡±

 Chapter 839 - He Is the Male Lead This Time

    <h4>Chapter 839: He Is the Male Lead This Time</h4>

    In the hall, it was quiet. Xia Ning looked at the man¡¯s dark eyes in front of her. The tenderness in his eyes was revealed in front of her.

    What he meant by not wanting her to be in a difficult position is that he would take care of this matter quietly and also cover up their rtionship.

    Xia Ning looked down suddenly and smiled in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to cover up now. So don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± They already said ¡®Stay tuned on Wednesday.¡¯ Obviously, they were going to be exposed.

    And even though they knew her and Qiao Yu¡¯s identities, they still made such an advanced notice. Ultimately, they were not afraid of offending people.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face and said in a low voice, ¡°No matter who is behind this, I will not let her go.¡±

    It looked like he knew who it was. Xia Ning did not speak.

    Gao Lihua¡¯s identity was special. She was Gao Wanhua¡¯s younger sister. Because of Gao Wanhua, she could not go too far with her. But it was different if Qiao Yu showed up. It would be easier to exin to Gao Wanhua.

    ¡°Aunt is missing,¡± Qiao Yu said suddenly. ¡°So you should understand what I mean.¡±

    Missing?! Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. Didn¡¯t Gao Wanhua go to the Gao family with Gao Lihua that night?

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Xia Ning frowned.

    ¡°The night before yesterday,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. ¡°Gao Yang asked me to find her, but there are no leads yet.¡±

    Xia Ning thought for a second. ¡°That¡¯s almost forty-eight hours.¡± She curled her lips suddenly. ¡°If something really happened, you would be able to find her. Looks like she¡¯s hiding and not letting anyone find her.¡±

    Qiao Yu did not speak. Obviously, he agreed with Xia Ning.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Tiang now?¡± Xia Ning asked suddenly. The Shen family¡¯s state was not as good as before. It was very difficult to find someone in S City. But Shen Tiang was a stubborn person and would probably not ask for help easily. Therefore, Gao Yang was the one who showed up eventually.

    ¡°He¡¯s already called the police. But the police have yet to find any leads. ording to the surveince camera outside the Gao family¡¯s ancestral house, she got in a car and left. But no one knows where she went because the surveince camera did not capture the te number of that car.

    Xia Ning thought for a second and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can specte that she must have asked someone to expose this and followed that person. She must be afraid of us taking revenge or wanting to give us a heavy blow. She really hates us.¡±

    It was not surprising for a selfish woman like Gao Lihua to do something like this. She only had herself in her eyes. When someone vited her interests, she would take revenge.

    ¡°Looks like we can only wait for tomorrow¡¯s show.¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been defamed for so long and it¡¯s always the same. I don¡¯t know if this is new or not.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning¡¯s sly look and understood what she meant. She did not mind making it public, so he apanied her to watch the show. He could not help but curl her nose, his eyes filled with love. ¡°Of course there¡¯s something new.¡± Because he was the male lead this time!

    Their eyes met and their breaths were filled with each other¡¯s scent.

    He hooked her chin and moved his head closer to her tender lips. He could never get tired of it.

    Xia Ning also realized that she was getting more and more obsessed with his gentleness. She moved closer when he simply hooked his finger. That was so shameless.

    Just as their lips were about to touch, Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang suddenly. Soon after, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang as well!

 Chapter 840 - Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 840: Deceived</h4>

    Seeing that the good moment was interrupted by a sudden phone call, Qiao Yu was a bit upset. He picked up his phone and saw that it was from Gao Yang. He thought it was probably about Gao Lihua. He was already disgusted by Gao Lihua¡¯s behavior, so he hung up directly.

    Xia Ning received Jin Yan¡¯s call.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu and stood up to pick up the call. But the man next to her held her in his arms and did not let her leave.

    The call went through. Even though Xia Ning was not happy with Qiao Yu¡¯s sudden action, she still said to the phone, ¡°Hello, Jin Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At the same time, she red at Qiao Yu, gesturing for him to let go.

    But it was as if Qiao Yu did not see her eyes. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her hair, and from her ear to her cheek.

    His warm breath hit her and Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her brain was not working enough and she could not hear what Jin Yan was saying. All her attention was on the man next to her.

    ¡°Jin Yan, what did you just say?¡± Xia Ning said as she reached out and pinched Qiao Yu¡¯s waist.

    Qiao Yu stopped what he was doing and darted a look at Xia Ning with some resentment in his eyes.

    Xia Ning was almost shocked by the look in her eyes. She wanted tough but realized that it was not the right time. She was holding it in and could not help but cough a few times.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s worried voice came from the phone. ¡°Did you...¡±

    Xia Ning realized what he wanted to say and said at once, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. The air-conditioning in the restaurant was just right yesterday. Didn¡¯t you say we were filming outside today? There¡¯s the sun, no need to worry. I just choked.¡±

    She had told Qiao Yu that she went to another ce yesterday. If she was exposed now, the consequences would be dire.

    ¡°Yes, although the sun is big today, the wind is not small. Don¡¯t wear too little. Also, don¡¯t drive too fast when youe. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Ning answered. ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°Tell me when we leave.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia Ning answered and hung up.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning calmly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that your so-called male bestie?¡±

    Xia Ning was surprised. He knows that word?! She smiled suddenly. ¡°Jin Yan just called to remind me of the time. His new MV is not done filming yet and needs to continue today. It¡¯s in a park this time. Alright, I need to get ready.¡± As she spoke, she was ready to get up.

    But she felt something on her wrist and Xia Ning was a bit speechless. ¡°Stop messing around. Time is tight.¡± But that person did not let go of her hand at all. She turned around and wanted to talk to him. Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist. The next moment, she fell into a firm embrace. Sheid on top of him and her body pressed against his. The position was very ambiguous.

    ¡°What are you doing...¡± Xia Ning red at the handsome man under her and looked upset. Was he trying to mess with her whenever he had time? But before she could finish, a big hand wrapped behind her head and pressed her head down. The next moment, her lips were engulfed by a warmyer of dampness.

    In the general manager¡¯s office of the Gao Group, Gao Yang looked at his phone that was hung up and frowned slightly. Did Brother think he was going to talk to him about his aunt and hung up on him?! But what he wanted to say was more important than this. He could not watch him get deceived.

    At this thought, he called Qiao Yu again.

 Chapter 841 - Only Me

    <h4>Chapter 841: Only Me</h4>

    Gao Yang wanted to call Qiao Yu again, but after a few seconds, the gentle female voice in the phone informed him that the other party¡¯s phone was turned off.

    Looking at his phone, Gao Yang had the urge to smash it for the first time. What was he doing?

    He was definitely not in a meeting. There was no need to turn off the phone during a meeting.

    The only exnation was, he was with Xia Ning!

    It was Tuesday today. He seemed like a king who did not go to the morning court for a beauty!

    He would not call again because he realized a problem. Even if he told Qiao Yu, he might not believe him now. Otherwise, how could he tolerate Jin Yan and Xia Ning being so close?!

    But men understood men. Even if they did not mind for a moment, it did not mean that the volcano would never erupt.

    In the Mountain Vi, being messed around by Qiao Yu on the sofa for a while, just as he was about to make his next move,

    Xia Ning stopped his hand from moving down. She took a breath and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around in broad daylight. Get up!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s bright eyes fell onto her face without any intention of letting go.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want her to do the MV for Jin Yan. But he couldn¡¯t say that. Firstly, it was for the dignity of a man and secondly, if he interfered with her matters, it would distance themselves from each other. He needed to keep himself in line, although it was very difficult for him to do so.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu was still not getting up, Xia Ning said helplessly, ¡°My period is here. If you don¡¯t get up, it¡¯s gonna leak.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± A blush crept up his handsome face. His face was full of uneasiness and his body was a bit stiff. He turned around mechanically and gave her freedom.

    Xia Ning darted a look at Qiao Yu and raised her eyebrows. It seemed like she was not the only one who would be shy.

    No matter how experienced Qiao Yu was at night, he did not know much about girls. If put nicely, he was an overbearing person. If put badly, ¡°still waters run deep¡± could be used to describe him. So...

    Xia Ning stood up and went upstairs with her bag.

    Qiao Yu sat on the couch and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back. All the uneasiness disappeared at once. On the contrary, he looked somewhat disappointed. Was her period here again?!

    When Xia Ning was done packing, Qiao Yu said, ¡°Do you want me to go to the shooting with you?¡±

    Xia Ning thought for a second. ¡°No. If you go, I won¡¯t be able to finish filming today.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yu frowned. Was he going to affect her work?!

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to get distracted when I see a handsome guy,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. ¡°Plus, I have no defense against an overbearing CEO like you at all.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the smiling girl in front of him and his heart skipped a beat. He went up to hug her and kissed her hard on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with this answer. But you can only be distracted by me.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Childish, overbearing!

    The two left the Mountain Vi one after another.

    The shooting in the afternoon was in a forest. The storyline was of the male lead chasing after the female lead. A strangebination of coincidences kept them apart. Eventually, the two met and looked at each other affectionately.

    Xia Ning and Jin Yan both had good acting skills and the scene was very beautiful. The staff at the scene praised them more than once.

    Many of Jin Yan¡¯s fans were there as well and asked for their photos.

    Some even asked why they were not together. Jin Yan and Xia Ning only smiled and did not answer.

    It was already night time after the shooting. Xia Ning drove back to the Mountain Vi and waited for the ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡± news.

 Chapter 842 - Honey, Letâ€™s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 842: Honey, Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    When she got back to the Mountain Vi, it was already eight or nine o¡¯clock.

    Seeing the Bentley parked outside the house, Xia Ning was not surprised. After all, he had been here in the morning.

    She opened the door and walked in. Xia Ning put the keys on the entry table and walked in. She asked, ¡°Did you go home after work?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qiao Yu walked into the kitchen with a big bag.

    Xia Ning saw him walk to the kitchen, open the fridge, and put in the stuff from the bag. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like we will have breakfast tomorrow. Have you eaten dinner?¡±

    ¡°No, what about you?¡± Qiao Yu answered. He put two pieces of steak on the table and continued to keep the food in the fridge.

    Xia Ning saw the two steaks on the table and curled her lips. ¡°Me neither.¡±

    Bam! Qiao Yu closed the fridge. He took the two pieces of steak and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Go y on the couch for a while. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± As he spoke, he started to work.

    Xia Ning walked to the tall tform outside the kitchen and saw his back. Her heart skipped a beat and she asked, ¡°You bought steak. Do you want to make a candlelight dinner?¡±

    Qiao Yu had his back to her and did not speak.

    Xia Ning sat on the chair and held her chin with her hands on the podium. Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s practiced movements, she said with a smile, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m having a candlelight dinner. It feels so romantic.¡±

    Qiao Yu said without thinking, ¡°If you like it, every day...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning refused without thinking.

    When these words were out, Qiao Yu¡¯s back stiffened evidently.

    Xia Ning realized she rejected him too fast and he must have misunderstood. She could not help but say with a smile, ¡°What I mean is, having candlelight dinner every day will not be romantic anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yu answered without saying much.

    Seeing Qiao Yu frying the steak, Xia Ning had an idea. She stood up suddenly and went to the storage room on the first floor to find candles. How can there be no candles for a candlelight dinner?

    When Qiao Yu was done with the steak and saw the candles on the table, his eyes flickered. His eyes fell onto the girl who was lighting the candles next to him. At this moment, she had a gentle beauty.

    The exquisite and tender steak was already on the table. Only Xia Ning¡¯s candles were left. The candlestick and the candle were in storage for many years. Back then, her father would have a candlelight dinner with her mother on some important festivals. Thinking back on it, she realized that she was a very bright lightbulb back then.

    But the one who detested her more was her mother. Everyone says that the daughter is her father¡¯s lover in the past life. It was true. Her father always held her and did not let go. He fed her and told her stories.

    Sometimes, her motherined that she had a love rival and her father only cared about her daughter.

    But during the years after her father left, she and her mother depended on each other. Her mother left the best for her.

    In this vi, there were too many memories that she missed, but she was afraid to remember. Because here, she had to face reality time and time again. She was the only one left.

    Suddenly, a pair of arms wrapped around her. There was some warmth on her chest. She leaned back and smiled. ¡°I miss Enoch a little.¡±

    ¡°You still want someone else at this time.¡± Qiao Yu kissed Xia Ning¡¯s hair and said in a low voice, ¡°I will be jealous.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your son, alright?¡± Xia Ning turned around and looked at Qiao Yu. She could not help but pinch his face. ¡°But you look so cute when you are jealous.¡±

    Maybe the dignity of a man was nothing in front of the woman he loved. Qiao Yu let her do whatever she wanted and only held her waist to prevent her from falling.

    The two hugged each other intimately and the atmosphere was very good.

    Qiao Yu kissed Xia Ning¡¯s forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s get married.¡±

 Chapter 843 - Did You Agree?

    <h4>Chapter 843: Did You Agree?</h4>

    Married? Xia Ning sobered up immediately. She looked at the man in front of her. This was not the first time he said this.

    Didn¡¯t people say businessmen liked to have fun? Getting married too early would only make him be restrained by his family and not be able to show his skills. But in his heart, marriage had be an obsession.

    In the past, she did not understand marriage. She thought that it was a bond for them to be together forever. She even thought that once he got married to her, he would love her.

    But now, she still did not understand marriage. But under his increasing gentleness, her cold heart started to move.

    If it was him who got married, she really wanted to try again.

    She looked at him and said suddenly, ¡°Are you sure you want to marry me?¡±

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning nodded and did not speak anymore.

    Qiao Yu saw her calm face and frowned a little. ¡°That¡¯s it?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it! Time to eat. Otherwise, the food will get cold.¡± As Xia Ning spoke, she pushed Qiao Yu away and sat down at the table. She picked up the knife and fork and started to eat the steak on the table.

    Qiao Yu turned around and looked at the girl sitting next to him. There was some helplessness in his eyes. Was she trying to change the topic on purpose? He walked opposite her and sat down.

    But just as he sat down, he heard her voice.

    ¡°You knew how to get a ringst time. This time, you want to use a candlelight dinner to move me. No way. I sponsored the candles.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at the girl across him. She was cutting her steak.

    But he was very sure that she was the one who said those words just now.

    ¡°I was in a rush this time, so...¡± Qiao Yu wanted to exin, but when it came to love, no matter how smart a person was, they would still be stupid. Even his tongue was tied.

    Xia Ning looked up and red at him. ¡°So you didn¡¯t want to propose to me today?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He wanted to nod, but he felt that if he nodded, the fork in her hand might fly towards him.

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu decided to go against his conscience andfort Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning heard this and unexpectedly mmed the knife on the table.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to marry me at all?!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± How could his answer be wrong?! Everyone said women were unreasonable and that was true.

    He looked at the knife on the table and felt like she wanted to stab him.

    Seeing Qiao Yu in a daze, Xia Ning could not help butugh. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°You still want to marry me?!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked back, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very fierce and climbing onto your head[1]?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. She ground her teeth and said teasingly, ¡°Or do you want to deceive me first and then ride on my head?¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. But...¡± He looked at Xia Ning. ¡°But I like you climbing onto my head!¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°You are getting better at sweet nothings.¡±

    ¡°Is it sweet enough for you?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want sweets.¡± Xia Ning picked up the knife and fork and picked up another piece of steak. She took a bite and nodded. ¡°I like steak.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw her flying eyebrows and felt much better. He asked, ¡°So did you agree?¡±

    [1] To climb onto someone¡¯s head means to rule over or boss around someone.

 Chapter 844 - The Dirt Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 844: The Dirt Is Here</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked up at him and asked back.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Were those words just teasing him?!

    Seeing the steak on Xia Ning¡¯s te decreasing, Qiao Yu asked, ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Why is everything he says wrong?

    After some thought, he looked at Xia Ning and asked, ¡°Do women who are on their periods have bad tempers?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him. ¡°Are you saying I have a bad temper?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yu answered without thinking.

    Seeing his servile behavior, Xia Ning could not help butugh. Was she being too overbearing?!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about marriageter. It¡¯s your fault for not making enough preparations,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and could not help but smile. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be prepared next time.¡±

    He did not want to propose today and was afraid that she would be against it. The reason why he proposed was because he could not control himself. But to his surprise, she did not object.

    After dinner, Xia Ning yed with her phone on the couch. Qiao Yu came over after washing the dishes and made her a ss of brown sugar ginger water.

    ¡°You even know this?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise.

    ¡°I searched online.¡± Qiao Yu put the brown sugar water on the coffee table. He walked over and held Xia Ning in his arms. He put his hand on her stomach and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Feeling Qiao Yu¡¯s stiff movements, Xia Ning pressed her lips together. It did not hurt at first, but it hurt when he rubbed it like this.

    ¡°Seems like you are addicted to the Inte,¡± Xia Ning joked.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. After some silence, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t find you if I don¡¯t go online.¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face stopped for a second. She suddenly remembered what happened in the past few years. Yes, she seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. When she showed up again, she was in China and was in the entertainment circle. She was not the center of attention, but there were a lot of cameras in front of her.

    ¡°What if I disappear like before?¡±

    The hand on her abdomen stopped suddenly. She could obviously feel the arm holding her tighter. The man¡¯s body was a bit stiff.

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± The next moment, he said firmly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes quivered. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yu. He was also looking at her and said word by word, ¡°I won¡¯t let you disappear from my world again.¡±

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Because of him, she seemed to have the courage and determination to win.

    The two were lying on the sofa, talking one after another, waiting for the midnight bell to sound.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s practiced movements while browsing Weibo, Xia Ning could not help but say, ¡°You look like you¡¯ve been on Weibo for years. I only started ying after I got into the entertainment circle. I don¡¯t like to y normally. President Qiao, can you add me as a friend?¡±

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Ning frowned.

    ¡°To leave some mystery.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Qiao Yu did not look at her but at the so-called ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡±.

    Regarding ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡±, the Inte was already talking about it, but the couple mentioned were not confirmed. There were a few pairs. Their suspects were too broad. Therefore, the topic was not as popr as they thought. This was arranged by Qiao Yu¡¯s people behind the scenes. Even if they could not take back the news, they could avoid a big impact on Xia Ning.

    Also, he wanted to know who was so daring to offend him!

    The person who revealed the news was also dedicated. At 12 o¡¯clock, ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡± really came.

    ¡°The Queen of Scandals hooked up with the King of Shengshi! Exposing the story of the most awesome actress¡¯s climb to the top!¡±

 Chapter 845 - Do We Need Them to Favour Us?

    <h4>Chapter 845: Do We Need Them to Favour Us?</h4>

    Once the news was out, it was thrown onto the trending list by Weibo.

    The content was roughly about the Queen of Scandals, Xia Ning, being in the limelight recently. She took over the Shen family¡¯s assets and secured the position of chairman of Huaining Group (Previously Shen Group). She was ruthless to Shen Tiang who had helped her before. Not only did she remove him from his position as general manager, but she also wanted to drive his family out of the house. But why did Xia Ning get the position of chairman of the Shen Group so easily? She only had 20 percent of the shares, but she already had 51 percent of the shares at the board meeting. It would be impossible without the help of someone capable.

    ording to insiders, some of the 51 percent of Xia Ning¡¯s shares were hers, some were the loose shares, and some were from one person. Who controlled 11 percent of the original Shen Group¡¯s shares? Of course, it was President Qiao from Shengshi Group who was rted to the chairman of the Shen Group.

    ording to sources, he was the only one who did note to the board meeting that day. The reason why he did note was because he transferred all his shares to Xia Ning. And ording to insiders, when Xia Ning collected the loose shares back then, Qiao Yu used his name to ask the shareholders to sell the shares. Otherwise, Xia Ning would not have gotten so many shares in a short time.

    So in conclusion, Xia Ning got the position of chairman of the Shen Group because she hooked up with Qiao Yu. And the reason why she was able to make a name for herself in the entire entertainment circle was mostly because of Qiao Yu¡¯s help. The TV series and movies she starred in were all invested by Qiao Yu.

    And Qiao Yu made his uncle lose hispany for a woman. He was heartless.

    At the end of the story, the editor asked Xia Ning how she hooked the cold and overbearing president of Shengshi. Or could it be that even heroes are weak to beauty?

    After this Weibo post was published, it had been reposted by countless people. And the one who exposed this news was just a small ount and the person behind it was unknown.

    But the Inte was obviously attracted by the content of this Weibo post. Of course, most people were confused when they saw this.

    ¡°F*ck, is it because it¡¯s already sote that I¡¯m dreaming? Qiao Yu and Xia Ning?! Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? Is there a need for this kind of news? Last time, so and so exposed that Xia Ning was with Qiao Yu. Didn¡¯t they rify that it wasn¡¯t real in the end? F*ck, why did they make such a scene and show me this?!¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is a moron. Xia Ning is my Yan¡¯s. If it¡¯s not my Yan, it can¡¯t be anyone else¡¯s. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll sue you for spreading rumors and let the police arrest you for questioning!¡±

    ¡°But he is sounds so believable. Is Xia Ning really involved with Qiao Yu? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m very disappointed!¡±

    ¡°I found that every once in a while, someone would expose Xia Ning¡¯s dirt. As expected of the Queen of Scandals. I don¡¯t need to worry about not having gossips to read anymore. [LOL] [LOL].¡±

    When Xia Ning saw thements on the Inte, she did not know whether tough or cry. They believed those fictitious gossips from before and went to her Weibo to curse her. Now that it was true this time, they did not believe it.

    ¡°Looks like everyone is not in favor of us.¡± Xia Ning elbowed Qiao Yu on the side.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and asked back, ¡°Do we need them to favor us?¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 846 - You Will Lose Me Sooner or Later

    <h4>Chapter 846: You Will Lose Me Sooner or Later</h4>

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu checked Weibo for a while and went to bed. They could talk about the rest tomorrow.

    On the Inte, it was only momentary whenizens did not believe the news. Because the sudden news had a huge impact on them. It waspletely out of their expectations.

    Therefore, when they calmed down, they started to focus. A lot of salivae flew over.

    ¡°Xia Ning is so cheap. If it were not for Shen Tiang, would she have been able to be the chairman? Back then, the Shen family refused to acknowledge her. Only Shen Tiang came out to support her. But she got everything and kicked Shen Tiang away. So heartless.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is really evil. She¡¯s sparing none. After all, they¡¯re her biological uncle and cousin. I¡¯m very disappointed in her.¡±

    ¡°I thought they were really collegemates. It would seem very romantic for a man to invest in movies and TV shows. But what does that signify in this circle?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Xia Ning was abandoned when she was young? How did she be the second-biggest shareholder of SE Entertainment? Now the answer is clear. No wonder people say female celebrities are prostitutes. They are not lying.¡±

    ¡°All men nowadays look at faces. Whoever looks good will be taken care of. But I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to be like this as well. He attacked his uncle for a woman. If you do this, how can your mother lift her head in the future? She¡¯ll probably want to beat you to death by now. So what if you have money? Having virtue is more important.¡±

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were not the only ones paying attention to ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡±. Those who knew about the two of them also knew that it was directed at the couple.

    In the Zheng family¡¯s vi, Zheng Ziming was standing on the balcony and reading thements online. He frowned. The news was exposed just like that. He had tried before, but the person behind the scenes did not even give Qiao Yu face. There was nothing he could do.

    He suddenly felt very uneasy, as if something was going to happen. He did not know if the person at the old estate had seen this news. It was still early for him.

    Hopefully, he was overthinking. Just like Asteria said, that person would not dare to do anything to her.

    So Asteria was really nning to make it public.

    In the bedroom apartment, the bedsidemp was on. Wen Yue was leaning against the bed, staring at her phone screen and reading thements below.

    Recently, because of her rtionship with Mu Zichen and her pregnancy, she did not have the energy to care about Xia Ning. But this ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡± still caught her attention.

    Nothing would happen. The person who exposed Asteria like this obviously knew about their rtionship. She could guess that Asteria and Qiao Yu were on good terms now.

    Judging from Asteria¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Yust time, it was obvious that she was starting to ept him. So would she make use of this chance to make it public? It seemed like only by making it public would she be able to get rid of the dirt.

    But could Asteria really let go of the past?!

    Just then, the door was pushed open and Mu Zichen staggered in.

    The pungent smell of alcohol filled the entire room. Wen Yue put her phone away. Seeing Mu Zichen¡¯s drunken state, she suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a low voice, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at her and tore open his shirt. He chuckled. ¡°Get out? Where will I go? This is my room!¡± He raised his voice. ¡°Wen Yue, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Wen Yue heard that and sneered. ¡°Am I too much? Mu Zichen, why were you drinking outside in the middle of the night and leaving me here alone? Are you too much, or am I too much?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a man going out for a drink?¡± Mu Zichen staggered and fell onto the bed. He struggled to look up at Wen Yue and shouted, ¡°Wen Yue, you are so tyrannical. You will lose me sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 847 - Dog Couple

    <h4>Chapter 847: Dog Couple</h4>

    Seeing his muddled gaze, she sneered. ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to lose who. Mu Zichen, don¡¯t go into a drunken rampage here. I don¡¯t want to argue with you today. Get out. The alcohol smell is so strong, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will affect the baby?¡±

    Mu Zichen red at Wen Yue, his eyes seeming to spit fire.

    Wen Yue¡¯s heart was shaking at the sight. She protected her stomach subconsciously. But the next moment, he closed his eyes suddenly and even breathing could be heard. He was asleep.

    Wen Yue was speechless. He was indeed drunk. Coming back in a drunken stupor and falling asleep after that. Howid-back he is.

    What should she do next? She could not just let him lie on the bed and not care about anything.

    Therefore, she had to clean up the mess when he was drunk.

    Wen Yue thought about the recent events and felt irritated. No matter what, she had to trust Mu Zichen. She got off the bed and walked to his side. Seeing his peaceful sleeping face and the frown between his eyebrows even when he was asleep, her eyes turned sad.

    After a night¡¯s baptism, the ¡°truth¡± of ¡°Stay tuned on Wednesday¡± was enough to sweep the entire Inte.

    One was a popr actress, the Queen of Scandals on the Inte and the entertainment circle.

    One was the cruel and domineering King of the business world who was better-looking than male idols.

    When two people like this came together, there were destined to have a lot of topics to talk about. Moreover, the two of them were involved in scandals before. This time, it involved ethics and morals. Also, there were many people throwing dirt on them.

    Xia Ning woke up early and was browsing Weibo on her phone.

    People on the Inte were saying that she was in cahoots with Qiao Yu. That was what she expected.

    Wasn¡¯t Gao Lihua looking forward to this when she exposed her rtionship with Qiao Yu to others?

    No one cared about the truth. There was only a woman here who did not care about her family for money. She was cruel and ruthless. There was a man who became heartless and savage for a woman. When a man and a woman like this were put together, they would be a dog couple. If thew did not permit it, they would deserve to be drowned in a pigs¡¯ cage and put on fire.

    This was the media¡¯s so-called news. Explosive and also a topic worth gossiping about after a meal.

    No one would care about the pain that a little girl had gone through. People would only see her bright side. Yes, she held 51% of the Shen Group¡¯s shares. How jealousy-inducing.

    The man behind her suddenly flipped over and hugged her from behind. His handnded on her abdomen and he said in a low voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Xia Ning answered. ¡°But it might be a bit troublesome for you to go to work today.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I think there will be a lot of reporters waiting for you outside Shengshi Group.¡± Xia Ning sighed. ¡°That scene is so lively just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°So are you going with me?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows and looked somewhat expectant.

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want rotten eggs thrown at me.¡±

    ¡°With me here, would you be hit by a rotten egg?¡± Qiao Yu was obviously not happy with this answer. ¡°Plus, how do you know we would not receive blessings?¡±

    Like hell! Xia Ning did not want to hit him. She moved his hand away and wanted to get up.

    But Qiao Yu was hugging her very tightly from behind. She could not break away from him no matter what.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, let go.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu refused without hesitation.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you if my period gets on you.¡± Xia Ning suddenly gave up.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 848 - Whatâ€™s Your Relationship?!

    <h4>Chapter 848: What¡¯s Your Rtionship?!</h4>

    After finally escaping from Qiao Yu¡¯s ¡®demonic grip, Xia Ning would never go back to the bed.

    The dirt came suddenly and she had to face it at thepany. Otherwise, if she avoided talking about it, people would misunderstand her even more.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be right there. Yes.¡± Xia Ning hung up and looked at Qiao Yu on the bed. ¡°Ziming asked me to go to thepany in the morning. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯m going to film Jin Yan¡¯s MV.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and frowned. ¡°Are you still shooting today?¡±

    Xia Ning shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the film set soon and I won¡¯t have time to film anymore. Jin Yan¡¯s schedule is very tight. It¡¯s okay, just two scenes. Jin Yan¡¯s acting skills are good. With him directing, it¡¯s going very fast.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned a little. He was not worried about Jin Yan¡¯s acting skills. He just did not want the two of them to film the MV together. Plus, there must be a lot of people paying attention to her today, especially the media reporters.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange some people for you.¡±

    Xia Ning saw the serious look on Qiao Yu¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°No need. I can handle these reporters with ease.¡± Plus, won¡¯t they have something on me if I bring those people with me? But she would not say this out loud and it isn¡¯t impossible for Qiao Yu to not think of it.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at Xia Ning and frowned. ¡°Let Zheng Ziming apany you.¡± He wanted to say he would go with her but she would never agree.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Ning nodded. Seeing that Qiao Yu was not in a good mood, she could not help but say, ¡°When the right opportunityes, I will publicize our rtionship.¡± By then, he would be the only one by her side.

    Hearing Xia Ning¡¯s promise, Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face was caught by surprise for a second. He looked at the girl standing across him. Her face was calm and her bright eyes were determined. Obviously, this decision was made after careful consideration.

    ¡°Ok,¡± Qiao Yu answered. He did not say anything else, but they understood each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Xia Ning packed up and left a key for Qiao Yu. She then drove straight to thepany.

    After Xia Ning left, Qiao Yu called Chen Hong.

    ¡°Did you find out who was behind this?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Continue investigating.¡±

    Qiao Yu hung up and looked to the front with a serious look in his eyes. The IP address he found was from an Inte cafe. It looked like someone was hiding.

    He had never lost a game of cat and mouse.

    After scrolling through Weibo, Qiao Yu got up. When he got out of the room and was ready to go downstairs, his eyes swept over the princess room not too far away and he could not help but stop in his tracks. He was silent for a while and walked over.

    Even though they knew each other when they were young, they were like two parallel lines that they did not want to cross each others¡¯ paths. They were just strangers.

    She used to be spoiled by her parents. Once she lost everything, she unquestionably fell into despair.

    His heart ached for her but he was incapable.

    If he had a daughter, he would definitely show her the best things in the world.

    He reached out to the door handle to push the door open, looking forward to the pink world in front of him.

    But he could not twist the door handle.

    Qiao Yu looked at the door in front of him and frowned a little. He felt somewhat helpless that she had locked the door. Did she lock the door because he said the pink color made him dizzyst time? It seemed like he had to state his viewpoint to her.

    The entrance of SE Entertainment was already full of people. Reporters from all the weekly papers were basically used to block Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    When Xia Ning arrived, the reporters surrounded her immediately. The question was simple and straightforward.

    ¡°Xia Ning, what¡¯s your rtionship with the president of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu?¡±

 Chapter 849 - On the Offense

    <h4>Chapter 849: On the Offense</h4>

    Her rtionship with Qiao Yu?!

    Xia Ning stopped walking and looked at the reporter holding the microphone to herself. She curled her lips slightly and asked back, ¡°What do you think our rtionship is?¡±

    The reporter looked at Xia Ning and was caught by surprise. For a moment, he could not understand what she meant.

    Normally, shouldn¡¯t she run away or rebuke immediately?! And he was more inclined to thetter because it was very Xia Ning!

    ¡°Xia Ning, there are rumors that you are in a rtionship with President Qiao. Is that true?¡± Someone next to him continued.

    Xia Ning turned to the reporter and asked, ¡°Who said that?¡±

    Reporter: ¡°¡­¡± Is she not catching the main point? He was asking if she and Qiao Yu were in a rtionship.

    Someone answered, ¡°It¡¯s online.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, the Inte said I¡¯m in a rtionship with so and so. So and so is sponsoring me. So do you believe those?¡± Xia Ning looked at the reporters and asked back.

    Reporters: ¡°¡­¡± Do they dare to say they believe it?! If they dared, the Inte would probably diss them and say they were lying.

    ¡°I heard you kicked out the young master of the Shen Group. Is this true or false? I heard he helped you before.¡± A reporter changed the topic.

    The rest of the reporters came around and looked at Xia Ning as they waited for her answer.

    Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Who did you hear that from? Shen Tiang?!¡± She looked at the reporters in front of her and waited for their answer.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s from someone who knows,¡± someone said without thinking.

    ¡°That means it¡¯s not Shen Tiang who said it. He and I are the only people who know about his resignation. If it¡¯s not him, who said it?¡± Xia Ning looked at the reporters. ¡°Can I understand this as y¡¯all ndering me, or even trying to destroy my rtionship with Shen Tiang so that my authority in Huaining Group will be shaken? I have nothing against you all. Who did you hear it from?¡±

    The reporters looked at each other. Somehow, the one who has the upper-hand seemed to have changed. On the contrary, they had be the viins?! This was too ridiculous!

    Someone said indignantly, ¡°Is it wrong for reporters to follow up on these socially immoral issues?¡±

    ¡°Socially immoral issues?¡± Xia Ning frowned a little and looked at the reporter. ¡°Are you saying I did something bad? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    ¡°You stole your grandfather and uncle¡¯s business. It¡¯s morally evaluable.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°So you are saying that if your grandmother bequeathed two billion to you, you can give it to rtives who were extremely unfriendly to you and your mother. You are so great. I can¡¯t do that!¡±

    The reporter¡¯s face turned red. If there were really two billion, not to mention enemies, even family would not be willing to share it.

    Xia Ning darted a look at the reporters. ¡°If you want to know my rtionship with Qiao Yu and the whole story of Shen Tiang¡¯s resignation, I can answer. But the premise is that I want to know where you got the news from. Who leaked it to you? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s from the Inte. If you reporters believe it because of some random rumor, just go home and rest. Don¡¯t insult this profession.¡±

    The reporters stared nkly at the aggressive woman in front of them and were at a loss for words.

    Seeing the reporters staring nkly, Xia Ning curled her lips. ¡°Seems like my questions are too difficult to answer. If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t answer your questions. After all, fairness is the most important thing nowadays.¡± As she spoke, she nodded slightly and walked towards the lobby.

    Fairness your sister!

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and their faces turned dark. F*ck, was she the reporter or were they the reporter?

    Why were they always defeated by Xia Ning in every interview?! Let¡¯s wait and see!

 Chapter 850 - Prepare for the Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 850: Prepare for the Press Conference</h4>

    In the SE Entertainment building, Xia Ning walked into Zheng Ziming¡¯s office and sat on the sofa to pick up the script on the table.

    Zheng Ziming came with two cups of coffee. Seeing her calm look, he frowned a little. ¡°Asteria, you are good at choking reporters. Aren¡¯t you afraid they will target you?¡± As he spoke, he put a cup of coffee on the table in front of her and sat across her.

    Xia Ning closed the script and threw it on the coffee table. She picked up the coffee and took a sip. She looked at Zheng Ziming and said calmly, ¡°If I don¡¯t talk back to them, are they not going to pick on me?! Nowadays, everyone in the entertainment circle wants to dig up something big. Plus, the content this time is very interesting. Not only are there gossips between me and Qiao Yu, but there¡¯s also the grudge between me and the Shen family. If I don¡¯t say something harsh and don¡¯t choke them, they will definitely think I can¡¯t refute and be even more fearless. When that timees, it will be even worse.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He looked up at Xia Ning. ¡°So what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Prepare for a press conference.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming with determination in her eyes.

    Zheng Ziming frowned a little. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about this anymore.¡± Xia Ning put down the coffee and looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°If I hesitate when I should stop, I will be in trouble. So I choose to let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°I knew you would be like this.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed. ¡°Now that things havee to this, it seems like I¡¯m talking a little too much. If I really wanted to, I should have tried to persuade you when you insisted on marrying Qiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°How do you seem to have more burden than me?¡± Xia Ning saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s face of mncholy and could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m an adult. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you were only 20 years old back then.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning withplicated eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look like you know everything when you don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m talking about feelings. You fell into the pursuit of love for him and I always thought you would wake up one day. I didn¡¯t expect that after that kind of pain, you still chose him.¡±

    Xia Ning looked to the front and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is fate?!¡±

    ¡°Asteria, you are not someone who gives up easily,¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her and said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t let others affect your judgment. I don¡¯t want you to regret it.¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking. I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and smiled suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced the most regretful period of my life. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else I can regret.¡±

    Zheng Ziming sighed and did not say anything. He knew what she was talking about. Plus, he would always remember what she looked like back then. Despair, sadness, life worse than death!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that kid your weakness?¡± Zheng Ziming said suddenly. ¡°Asteria, let me say onest time. Don¡¯t let that kid affect your decision.¡±

    Xia Ning did not speak. She picked up the coffee and took a sip. She said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t. So, do what I say and get ready.¡±

    Outside Shengshi Group, another group of reporters was waiting for Qiao Yu.

    Regarding the president of Shengshi Group, interviewing him scared the reporters a little.

    But the only way to get something out of him and raise their sry was to take him down!

    A reporter went up daringly and blocked Qiao Yu¡¯s way. He asked, ¡°President Qiao, I heard that you and Xia Ning are in a rtionship. Is this true?¡±

 Chapter 851 - Seems Like You Havenâ€™t Thought It Through

    <h4>Chapter 851: Seems Like You Haven¡¯t Thought It Through</h4>

    The reporter looked at the king-like man in front of them and his heart was already shaking. To be honest, he was afraid of this man in front of him. But if he did not ask anything, he would not be able to report to his superiors.

    The reporters around them looked at the two who were confronting each other and did not speak. They did not dare to talk like they were interviewing others. This was the president of Shengshi, the legend of the business world. When he nced over, they would not even dare to say anything.

    They were all the happier that someone took over the job.

    A few security guards came to stop the reporter. Just as everyone thought he would be thrown out;

    Qiao Yu suddenly gestured for the security guards to let go of the male reporter. One of his hands was outside and the other was in his pocket. His expression was calm. His dark eyes nced at the reporter in front of him and said calmly, ¡°What do you think my rtionship with her is?¡±

    The male reporter was happy that Qiao Yu answered his question. But on second thought, what kind of answer was that? It was obviously him who asked first. His question obviously changed their roles. How was he supposed to answer?

    He could not say that he thought they had an affair. This was the president of Shengshi. If they had nothing to do with each other, he would definitely bear a grudge against him. Not to mention a raise, he would probably lose his job.

    But if there was no adultery between them, it would be unnecessary for him to interview him here.

    ¡°Seems like you haven¡¯t thought it through.¡± Qiao Yu did not care about the reporters¡¯ thoughts and walked straight to the doors of Shengshi Group.

    The rest of the reporters looked at Qiao Yu in shock. What a coincidence.

    ¡°Does President Qiao always choke people to death like this?¡± The reporter was a bit speechless. Stopping him was already his limit. He did not dare to ask him those unreasonable questions.

    But the people around them did not seem to notice his words and were talking to one another.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think President Qiao¡¯s way of answering is very familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, one sentence will choke you and the next one will drive you to death.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I remember. It¡¯s Xia Ning. I went to SE Entertainment this morning. That sharp tongue of Xia Ning¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°What the heck? These two speak in such a simr tone. Do you think they¡­¡±

    Everyone exchanged looks and understood each other.

    Why didn¡¯t they say it? Because it would be useless even if they did. The two parties involved were ying Tai Chi[1]. But at least there was something inmon. It meant that the validity of the news was all the more real.

    In the elevator, Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu and could not help but ask, ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you take the chance to tell them about your rtionship with Miss Xia? That way, the dirt will not be against Miss Xia.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked away from his phone. He looked at the elevator door in front of him and said after some silence, ¡°She has her own stand on this.¡±

    So Boss is letting Miss Xia take the initiative?! Chen Hong raised his eyebrows. Even though it seemed like she was in a passive position, Chen Hong had guessed that Boss had been letting Miss Xia make the decisions. It was thispromise that made her lower her guard and get closer to him.

    He just hoped that Miss Xia would not disappoint Boss.

    In Zheng Ziming¡¯s office at SE Entertainment, Xia Ning was reading the script on the table.

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at the script and said, ¡°This is the script I told you aboutst time. Filming starts in July. Director Zhang Hong would like you to be the female lead. Now it¡¯s going to depend on your schedule.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang mostly makes art films, but they all aim for the big awards.¡± Xia Ning darted a look at Zheng Ziming and said calmly, ¡°Furthermore, I like this movie a lot, so I have no reason not to ept it.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Wen Jing be the one telling me this?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was about to speak when Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and frowned. Shen Tiang!

    [1] Meaning they were beating around the bush and not answering the questions directly.

 Chapter 852 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 852: Conflict</h4>

    Xia Ning went silent for a while and picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello, Xiao Ke!¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s voice came from the phone immediately.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning answered softly.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned against the couch and asked, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to use my resignation to throw dirt at you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to take responsibility for others¡¯ mistakes.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly and did not speak.

    ¡°My mother is missing. I can¡¯t find her anywhere,¡± Shen Tiang said suddenly.

    ¡°You think I hid her?¡± Xia Ning asked back.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Shen Tiang¡¯s voice on the phone sounded anxious as if he was afraid she would misunderstand. ¡°Xiao Ke, my mother has been holding a grudge against the Shen Group getting stolen. That¡¯s why she went overboard. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes suddenly and looked to the front with cold eyes. ¡°So you still suspect that I hid your mum.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke¡­¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly felt a bit weary. She was grateful for everything Shen Tiang had done for her and wanted to be good to him. But he turned her down. Now he suspected that she had hurt his mother.

    Was she so crazy in his eyes?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about your mother. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. Also, I¡¯m not an ungrateful person. I¡¯ve been keeping the position of the general manager of Huaining Group for you. I hope you can consider this carefully,¡± Xia Ning said coldly and hung up directly.

    Zheng Ziming saw Xia Ning¡¯s face and knew she was not happy. Just now, he heard Shen Tiang¡¯s words. Shen Tiang was a good person. This kind of good person wanted things to be perfect. But how could there be such a good thing in the world where everything followed the heart? He had always hated Shen Tiang¡¯s indecisive personality. This kind of personality could not make things perfect and would hurt everyone.

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t be mad!¡± Zheng Zimingforted her in a low voice.

    Xia Ning shook her head. She was not mad. After all, he was her benefactor. She was just a bit weary.

    She frowned and changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Jing?¡±

    ¡°She went to the hospital!¡± Zheng Ziming sighed and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Her brother got into a fight and was hospitalized. She went to take care of the patient.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Her family¡¯s financial situation is not that good. Help her.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that girl did in her past life to make you think so highly of her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think highly of her too?¡± Xia Ning asked back.

    ¡°Me? Ha¡­¡± Zheng Ziming sneered and looked as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Are you joking with me? Do you think I care about a wild girl who has no experience and no IQ? Asteria, I think you should clean your eyes. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Ning interrupted Zheng Ziming directly. She felt like her ears were getting calluses. She raised her eyebrows and saw his look of disdain. She smiled calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it too fast. idents often happen.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and walked out.

    Zheng Ziming was caught by surprise. Seeing her back, he said loudly, ¡°Asteria, what do you mean? Come back!¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and darted a look at him. She blinked at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to film the MV. Remember to prepare a press conference for me.¡± As she spoke, she opened the door directly.

    Zheng Ziming clenched his fists and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back. He said unwillingly, ¡°What the heck? How could I fall for Wen Jing? Asteria,e back and exin yourself!¡± But just as he finished, the door closed.

    Zheng Ziming sat down in anger. He covered his face and looked dispirited. Did she really not know, or did she pretend not to know? He actually¡­

 Chapter 853 - Are You Going To Get Married?

    <h4>Chapter 853: Are You Going To Get Married?</h4>

    The location for the MV was at the beach. The reporters knew Xia Ning wasing and were waiting there.

    Jin Yan looked at the reporters and frowned a little impatiently.

    Du Yi on the side darted a look at him and sighed. ¡°You are so close to Xia Ning. Do you think she and President Qiao are real?¡±

    Jin Yan darted a look at him and said calmly, ¡°Since when are you so nosy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Du Yi touched his nose. ¡°Qiao Yu is the one in the scandal this time. You know who Qiao Yu is. He¡¯s the king of the business world. Whoever can be his woman must have prayed to the gods in her previous life.¡±

    Jin Yan squinted. ¡°Are you saying Xiao Ke is not good enough for Qiao Yu?!¡±

    ¡°I know you won¡¯t be happy if I tell you the truth.¡± Du Yi sighed and spread out his hands. ¡°But the truth is right in front of us. A man like Qiao Yu is too outstanding. Therefore, any woman who is destined to be with him will be his essory. Because his radiance is enough to cover everything. No matter how outstanding that woman is, people will think it was Qiao Yu who was helping her from behind. Even though people are always promoting equality between men and women, at the critical moment, a man¡¯s status is still higher than a woman¡¯s. A man holds more expectations than a woman.¡±

    Jin Yan frowned and looked to the front with deep eyes. ¡°Xiao Ke¡¯s light can¡¯t be covered by anyone. She won¡¯t be someone¡¯s essory. If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s not her anymore.¡±

    Du Yi looked at Jin Yan and did not speak. He knew that he had been poisoned a long time ago and the poison was called Xia Ning.

    ¡°Cancel today¡¯s shooting,¡± Jin Yan said suddenly.

    Du Yi looked at Jin Yan in surprise. ¡°Are you joking? Everything is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made preparations somewhere else. So you should stay here.¡± After that, Jin Yan walked to the parking lot.

    Du Yi looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back and was a bit speechless. Why didn¡¯t his manager know he was prepared for this?! However, he would have to take care of the situationter.

    When the reporters saw Jin Yan leaving, they were all confused. Was it because of Xia Ning¡¯s gossip that he was afraid of trouble and stopped filming?

    ¡°Thank you foring to Jin Yan¡¯s shooting today. But he has something on and needs to go first. If you don¡¯t mind, you can rest here and have some drinks,¡± Du Yi said to the reporters with a smile.

    The reporters calmed down immediately. It was not that they were not shooting anymore. Then they had to wait. Of course, they were waiting for Xia Ning.

    When Xia Ning reached the ce Jin Yan was talking about, it was already noon. It was also near the sea, but there were very few people here. The water was even clearer.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Xia Ning said to Jin Yan who was waiting outside.

    ¡°Not long.¡± Jin Yan smiled calmly. ¡°Actually, I just arrived.¡± He would not tell her that there was another filming location.

    Xia Ning nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it now. I hope we can finish it today.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her. ¡°Why? Are you very busytely?¡± She had always had high expectations for herself, so she rarely asked to speed up filming.

    Xia Ning nodded and smiled. ¡°I should be busyter.¡±

    Noting Xia Ning¡¯s cheerfulness, Jin Yan frowned a little and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you nning to get married?¡±

 Chapter 854 - Matching Index

    <h4>Chapter 854: Matching Index</h4>

    Married?! Xia Ning thought for a second and said with a smile, ¡°Although that¡¯s a bit far away, rtionships that don¡¯t involve marriage are all rogues. So you¡¯re going to need to prepare the wedding money.¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s calm face, Jin Yan knew she was serious this time. He shrugged helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re simply here to collect debt. My savings are really going to be emptied now. I don¡¯t even have money for a wife anymore.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled and darted a look at Jin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t take your wedding money by saying that. If you don¡¯t have money, go earn money. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how much you earn for the Apple TV show. And the movie¡¯s wage, advertisement pay. Your annual ie is not cheap. Therefore, Music King Jin, if you are stingy with me, you will be struck by lightning.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already cursing me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to pick on you.¡± Jin Yan held his forehead in resignation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know everything about me. Looks like I have to stay away from you from now on.¡±

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan¡¯s speechless look and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you get married, I¡¯ll give you a bigger one.¡±

    ¡°It seems like I need to get married soon,¡± said Jin Yan with a smile.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face changed at this point. She darted a look at Jin Yan and said tentatively, ¡°Jin Yan, Li Man¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve contacted her.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and smiled. ¡°She moved out because she had something on.¡±

    What could make a person erase their presence from their home? Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan¡¯s gentle and handsome face. He believed Li Man. What else could she say?

    Jin Yan looked easy-going, but he was more stubborn than most people.

    The two talked for a while before they began to film the MV. It was already past seven o¡¯clock by the end.

    ¡°Do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡± Jin Yan asked.

    Xia Ning wanted to say no, but she remembered that Jin Yan would go back and eat alone. She was afraid that he would go back and cook dumplings again, so she agreed.

    The two chose a Cantonese restaurant. Xia Ning knew Jin Yan liked this taste and she liked it too.

    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Xia Ning and Jin Yan were browsing Weibo with nothing to do.

    In the morning, they were still scolding Xia Ning. But by night, the wind had changed. The Inte was talking about Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s matching index.

    In terms of wealth, Shengshi Group had countless subsidiarypanies under it, involving all kinds of industries. As the president of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu owned an empire worth billions. He was a famous figure on the list of billionaires. Most importantly, he was not even thirty years old. This also meant that he would create a legend.

    And Xia Ning was the second-biggest shareholder of SE Entertainment, the chairman of Huaining Group. She had a lot of inheritance and was involved in some industries. She had a Cambridge degree and was the rising star of the entertainment circle.

    The matching index was five stars.

    In terms of appearance, Qiao Yu¡¯s face had always been praised by the public. He was 1.84 meters tall and had a golden ratio body. He was publicly recognized to be more handsome than any male star in the entertainment circle.

    And Xia Ning was also good-looking. She had fair skin, a good figure, and a good disposition. She was the new national goddess. Of course, the halo of her looks was obscured by her scandals.

    The matching index was four stars.

    In terms of being a person, Qiao Yu was publicly recognized as a good boss. Shengshi Group¡¯s employee benefits were always envied by others. But he was cold and taciturn. Or rather, his words always made others speechless.

    As for Xia Ning, although she always suffocated a bunch of reporters with a few words and was known to be sharp-tongued in the entertainment circle, the actors and directors who worked with her all praised her.

    The matching index was five stars mainly because the Inte wanted to see the two tackle each other.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning who was staring at her phone in all seriousness. ¡°Your President Qiao really put in a lot of effort this time. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so down-to-earth and hire a water army[1].¡±

    [1] People who are paid to publish specific information or postments with particr contents online.

 Chapter 855 - Green Hat

    <h4>Chapter 855: Green Hat</h4>

    Qiao Yu hired a water army?! Xia Ning looked up to see Jin Yan¡¯s teasing face.

    Xia Ning looked at the matching index again. It did not mention anything about the Shen Group and Shen Tiang. The words used were all good to the ears. If they were not true fans, they would be water armies.

    Looking at thements below, they were all supporting the two together. With one look, she had to believe that it was the doing of the Inte Water Army.

    ¡°It¡¯s only recruiting a water army. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Jin Yan could not help butugh. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a water army. But Xiao Ke, why do you look so proud?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning touched her face. ¡°You saw wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s IQ is negative when she¡¯s in a rtionship. As expected.¡± Jin Yan sighed. ¡°You should get married as soon as possible, lest you show off your love in front of me every day. It¡¯ll suffocate me.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Did she?

    After dinner, Xia Ning and Jin Yan left the private room and got ready to leave.

    When the door opened, a shadow rushed over and punched Jin Yan¡¯s face.

    Jin Yan was caught off guard and punched in the nose. He took a few steps back and his back hit the door. The door banged against the wall as loud as thunder.

    ¡°Jin Yan!¡± Xia Ning cried out in surprise and went over to support him immediately. She turned around and red at the person who did it. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± But when she saw who it was, her expression changed. She did not expect it to be him!

    Jin Yan touched his nose. His hands were covered in blood. He smiled suddenly and looked at the furious man across him. ¡°Did I offend Young Master Gao?¡±

    Gao Yang raised his fists and looked at Jin Yan. He sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± As he spoke, he darted a look at Xia Ning with disdain.

    Xia Ning frowned. She saw the look in Gao Yang¡¯s eyes clearly. What did he mean?!

    ncing at the blood on Jin Yan¡¯s hand, Xia Ning was shocked. She looked at Gao Yang and said in a low voice, ¡°Gao Yang, apologize to Jin Yan!¡±

    ¡°Apologize? Why should I apologize?!¡± Gao Yang sneered and looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Xia Ning, you went on a date with another man. How can you let my brother down? Right, you are with my brother just to take revenge on him. Who asked him to abandon you back then?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened and said coldly, ¡°You have no right to interfere with your brother and I. You hit my friend today, you have to apologize to him.¡±

    ¡°How shameless are you to get me to apologize to your paramour? No way!¡± Gao Yang sneered. ¡°Xia Ning, let me tell you. With me here, you can forget about being with my brother! I will never let a promiscuous woman like you enter the Qiao house.¡±

    Xia Ning heard this and her eyes shed with anger. Paramour? Is he crazy? She went up and pped Gao Yang on the face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to apologize, this p is payback for Jin Yan. If you dare to say anything more, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson for your brother!¡±

    Being pped and caught off guard, Gao Yang was a bit confused. The next moment, he was furious. He looked at Xia Ning and his eyes looked as if they were going to shoot fire. ¡°Teaching me a lesson on my brother¡¯s behalf? Ha, did you ever think of my brother when you were spending the night with another man? Xia Ning, you are great. I will let my brother know about this. My brother is not wearing this green hat[1]!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and left fiercely!

    [1] Wearing a green hat is an expression used when a woman cheats on her boyfriend or husband.

 Chapter 856 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 856: Confession</h4>

    Seeing Gao Yang¡¯s back, Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An uneasy feeling overwhelmed her.

    What did Gao Yang mean by spending the night?!

    ¡°Xiao Ke, is it really okay?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning worriedly. ¡°This Young Master Gao seems to have some misunderstandings.¡±

    Xia Ning saw the blood under his nose and said with a frown, ¡°That¡¯s a small matter. Go wash your nose first. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to washter.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jin Yan nodded and walked to the bathroom at the end of the hallway.

    Seeing Jin Yan¡¯s back, Xia Ning frowned a little. Gao Yang had indeed misunderstood her. Plus, it must have been a big misunderstanding. She hit him today and he would hate her even more.

    But in her life¡¯s creed, no one can bully her friend, not even Qiao Yu.

    The car stopped at the gate of the Mountain Vi. Xia Ning saw the bright lights inside and frowned. She took out her phone and called Zheng Ziming. ¡°A press conference tomorrow.¡±

    Before Zheng Ziming could say anything, Xia Ning hung up directly.

    Her instincts told her that a long dy may give rise to many a hitch.

    She would use her actions to tell Qiao Yu that she really wanted to be with him.

    The moment she walked in, Xia Ning smelled food. She looked at the man sitting on the couch and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw her when she walked in. He stood up and walked to her. ¡°Are you tired?¡± He took the bag from her hand with a gentle face.

    Xia Ning shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± She took a look at the food on the table and asked, ¡°Have you not eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°No, I waited for you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I did, but I¡¯m not full. So I can eat with you,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Qiao Yu nodded and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand as they walked to the table.

    The dinner was very sumptuous. There were five dishes and one soup. They were all Xia Ning¡¯s favorites.

    Xia Ning saw the food in his bowl and picked some food for him. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Yu answered. He looked at the food in his bowl and his dark eyes moved. He picked it up and started eating.

    ¡°I ran into Gao Yang tonight,¡± Xia Ning said after some consideration. She did not want to have any misunderstandings with him because of Gao Yang.

    Qiao Yu looked at her curiously. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with a calm face. So Gao Yang did not tell him?!

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to tell you.¡± Xia Ning smiled calmly and picked up some food for him. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Gao Yang¡¯s words were so unpleasant. If she told Qiao Yu, it would be like she wasining. No matter how much she disliked Gao Yang, she did not want to talk bad about others behind his back.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning who was busy eating and his eyes turned dark. He put down his chopsticks suddenly and took a bowl of soup for her.

    After dinner, Xia Ning thought of the matching index online and could not help but ask, ¡°Did you hire a water army to do that kind of matching index?¡±

    ¡°It was Chen Hong.¡± Qiao Yu held her hand and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be holding a press conference as well. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to turn things around too fast lest the public throws dirt on you again. That¡¯s why the matching index is like that.¡±

    Xia Ning was stupefied and looked at Qiao Yu with surprise.

    Qiao Yu looked at her as well and held her hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t let you face the gossips alone.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and leaned into his arms. She felt relieved immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure, mine is tomorrow as well. It will start one hourter than yours.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Qiao Yu hugged her and did not speak. No matter what others said, he knew what he wanted.

 Chapter 857 - The Happy Enoch

    <h4>Chapter 857: The Happy Enoch</h4>

    The next morning, Xia Ning woke up. When she got downstairs, she saw breakfast on the table.

    Seeing Xia Ninging over, Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently, ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the fried-golden egg and said with a smile, ¡°It looks good. If our President Qiao loses his job in the future, he can open a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will probably starve to death.¡± Qiao Yu handed the milk to Xia Ning.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him with confusion.

    Qiao Yu darted a look at her and exined, ¡°My restaurant only serves two people. Tell me, will I starve to death?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and immediately understood from his eyes. He was obviously saying that his cooking skills were only shown to her and her son.

    ¡°President Qiao, don¡¯t worry. As long as you cook for me for a day, I will never let you starve to death,¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s expression softened even more.

    Xia Ning took a bite of the fried egg and suddenly thought of something. She said, ¡°Are you busy this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡±

    ¡°When the press conference in the morning is over, let¡¯s take Enoch to the amusement park.¡± Thinking of Enoch¡¯s happy face after knowing about this, Xia Ning felt even better.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. All of a sudden, the scene of the family of three ying at the amusement park surfaced in his mind. His expression turned even gentler.

    After dinner, Xia Ning called Gao Wanhua and told her about her schedule today.

    Gao Wanhua received the call and was immediately happy. She hung up and quickly made arrangements. ¡°Mother Wang, get the chauffeur to make arrangements. Yu and Xia Ning are going out with Enoch this morning.¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Enoch shouted in a crisp voice and stared at Gao Wanhua with his big eyes.

    Gao Wanhua realized that the good news had not been told to her grandson yet. She walked over immediately and picked Enoch up. She kissed him on the cheek and said with a smile, ¡°I have good news. Your parents are taking you to the amusement park today. Tell Grandma, are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, is that true?¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes widened and his eyes were dark. He looked at Gao Wanhua with hope.

    Gao Wanhua nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Your mother called me just now. See, your mother didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Yup, Mummy is the best!¡± Enoch said immediately.

    Gao Wanhua heard this and deliberately put on a stern face. ¡°Are you saying Grandma is not as good as Mummy?¡±

    ¡°No, Grandma is good too.¡± Enoch kissed Gao Wanhua on the cheek immediately.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch helplessly and scolded him with a smile. ¡°You little brat. You know how to fool people at such a young age. No matter how good Grandma is, she¡¯s not as good as your mum. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Enoch stopped talking. He hugged Gao Wanhua¡¯s neck with a smile and looked forward to the amusement park.

    Gao Wanhua felt slightly relieved. She breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she was able to keep her promise.

    SE Entertainment suddenly said Xia Ning was going to hold a press conference to rify the recent scandals, including the gossips with Qiao Yu. Although the reporters were caught by surprise, no one would miss such a good opportunity to dig up information. Early in the morning, the reporters blocked the entrance of SE Entertainment.

 Chapter 858 - Nervous

    <h4>Chapter 858: Nervous</h4>

    When Xia Ning got to SE Entertainment, she was surrounded by a bunch of reporters.

    Seeing the reporters, Xia Ning felt for the first time that they did not look so annoying. Because she needed them today.

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you going to reveal your rtionship with President Qiao today?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, Shen Tiang has made a statement saying he left Huaining Group himself and that it has nothing to do with you. Someone said it was you who threatened Shen Tiang.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you exin the origins of your many businesses?¡±

    The noise next to her ears was very rowdy. Xia Ning looked at the reporters who were talking all at once and smiled slightly. ¡°I will answer all these questions at the press conference. Please calm down.¡± As she spoke, she nodded and let the security guard protect her as she walked towards the door.

    It was rare that Xia Ning did not diss people and was so cooperative. Naturally, they were willing to wait. Therefore, the reporters followed her in quietly.

    In the elevator, Xia Ning looked at the reporters who were heading into the conference hall on the first floor and sighed. She smiled suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±

    Zheng Ziming who was next to her darted a look at her and was a bit speechless. ¡°What kind of people have you not seen before? Why are you so nervous about this kind of small spectacle?¡± But after he said that, he suddenly thought of something and smiled. ¡°I roughly understand.¡±

    Xia Ning did not ask him what he understood. She looked to the front and said calmly, ¡°This was something I didn¡¯t dare to do before. Even though I¡¯ve made up my mind today, that uneasiness is still there. Maybe I¡¯m just challenging some people¡¯s dignity. I¡¯m looking forward to it and nervous at the same time.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded and did not speak. Just then, the elevator door opened and the two walked out.

    ¡°The main thing today is to rify the rtionship between you and Qiao Yu. As for Shen Tiang¡¯s incident, Shen Tiang posted on Weibo yesterday to rify it. Therefore, the rumors will die down on their own. Someone has found the IPs of the anti-fans and posted them online,¡± Zheng Ziming said as he walked.

    Xia Ning nodded. She knew about this. After Shen Tiang¡¯s call yesterday, she had already expected it. A good person like him could never see someone being wronged because of him, even if he loses everything.

    ¡°Help Shen Tiang in your name. Shen Doni¡¯s expensive medical expenses are not something he can afford. Their shares in Huaining Group might not be theirs soon,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to live too hard, but some things have to be done.¡±

    ¡°Asteria, even if others don¡¯t understand you, I will always support you,¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice. ¡°I will do that.¡±

    Xia Ning did not say anything and went straight into the office.

    Seeing the makeup artist waiting inside, Xia Ning turned to Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming exined at once, ¡°Today is not like usual. So I want you to show up on the big screen being the most beautiful.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled. ¡°You sure know a lot. Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± As she spoke, she walked over and sat down. She nodded at the makeup artist. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The makeup was a bit heavy but Xia Ning could handle it.

    When the makeup artist left, Zheng Ziming could not help but praise, ¡°So beautiful.¡± At this moment, his heart ached a little. It was as if he was seeing her off to get married. From now on, he would not be the one apanying her.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you, Ziming.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to thank each other. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would not have been here today. SE Entertainment would not have existed either. I should be the one thanking you.¡± Zheng Ziming blinked his eyes, afraid that his tears would fall.

    Xia Ning patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°We are friends. This is enough.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Zheng Ziming nodded.

    Just at this time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. She took a look at her phone and her face went stiff. It was a line of numbers, but she was more familiar with this number than anyone else.

 Chapter 859 - Iâ€™m Going To Kill Him!

    <h4>Chapter 859: I¡¯m Going To Kill Him!</h4>

    Zheng Ziming also saw the number on Xia Ning¡¯s phone. When he saw the number, his face turned serious.

    ¡°Asteria¡­¡± Zheng Ziming was about to speak.

    Xia Ning hung up suddenly.

    ¡°Asteria, what are you doing?!¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning with surprise. She hung up on Brother Jingcheng directly. Was she crazy?

    Xia Ning looked at him and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anything about him, nor do I want to hear any nonsense from him. You don¡¯t have to be too polite to him. My debt with him will be settled sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But Asteria, Brother Jingcheng¡­¡± Zheng Ziming wanted to say something but seeing Xia Ning¡¯s ugly expression, he chose to stay silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Xia Ning threw her phone to Zheng Ziming and went out directly.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s back, Zheng Ziming frowned a little. That knot in her heart was something that she would never be able to untangle in her life. If it was not for that incident, maybe she would not have been there. Of course, she would not have the chance to meet Qiao Yu.

    To some extent, Qiao Yu was lucky.

    Seeing the new iing call on the phone, Zheng Ziming sighed. Why was he always the one to deal with this kind of situation?

    He took the phone and picked up Su Jingcheng¡¯s call.

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± On the phone, Su Jingcheng¡¯s voice sounded somewhat gloomy.

    ¡°Asteria is busy,¡± Zheng Ziming exined.

    ¡°She did not want to pick up my call.¡±

    ¡°No way. Brother Jingcheng, you are mistaken,¡± Zheng Ziming said at once.

    ¡°Tell her one thing. If she wants her son to live, contact me immediately.¡±

    ¡°What? Brother Jingcheng?¡± Zheng Ziming was shocked and asked at once. But the call was hung up. His eyes darkened. Something happened to Asteria¡¯s son?! Is it real?!

    Zheng Ziming looked at his phone screen. The person who was talking to him just now was Su Jingcheng. So it was very likely! Did Brother Jingcheng know about things over here and want to use Asteria¡¯s son to threaten her?!

    As she waited anxiously, Xia Ning finally came back. The second she walked in, she saw Zheng Ziming¡¯s ashen face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning frowned. Did Su Jingcheng say something?!

    ¡°Asteria, here¡¯s your phone.¡± Zheng Ziming reached out with Xia Ning¡¯s phone.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? Take care of my phone for now. I don¡¯t want to hear anything else now.¡±

    ¡°Check something first,¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice.

    Seeing Zheng Ziming¡¯s change in expression, Xia Ning suddenly felt uneasy. She walked over quickly and took her phone to look.

    Someone sent a few photos and a sentence.

    In the photo, Enoch was talking to an unfamiliar woman. Beside him were the servants who usually apanied Enoch. There were a few of them from different angles.

    ¡°Your son is in my hands. If you want him to live, do as I say.¡± This was the message that apanied the photos.

    Xia Ning looked up at Zheng Ziming suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, I don¡¯t think Brother Jingcheng did this,¡± Zheng Ziming said at once.

    ¡°Did you talk to Su Jingcheng on the phone just now?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°He sent it?¡±

    ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Zheng Ziming reached out to Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder and wanted tofort her.

    An image suddenly appeared in Xia Ning¡¯s mind. She hugged her head and shouted out loud. She ran out like crazy. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

 Chapter 860 - Donâ€™t Tell Qiao Yu!

    <h4>Chapter 860: Don¡¯t Tell Qiao Yu!</h4>

    As long as she killed him, she would not have those painful memories. As long as she killed him, she would be free and her child would be fine.

    Her rationality was reced by anger. She needed a knife. A knife that would end everything.

    That would be used to slice that person bit by bit.

    She put her hand on the door handle and opened the door. But she could not take a step out no matter what.

    The force on her hand pulled her back forcefully. Zheng Ziming¡¯s low voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t be impulsive. This might not be Brother Jingcheng¡¯s doing. There might be some misunderstanding. Or maybe he just wanted to warn you.¡±

    ¡°A warning?!¡± Xia Ning chuckled and closed her eyes slightly. ¡°How did he warn me back then? Did you forget?!¡±

    Zheng Ziming frowned a little and said in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, don¡¯t think about those things.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to remember, but someone always mentions it,¡± Xia Ning said through gritted teeth. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys stopping me, I would have killed him long ago. I wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Asteria, let the past be in the past.¡± Zheng Ziming pulled Xia Ning in and closed the door. He looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°No one will have a smooth journey. Tribtions are just small stones that lead to the path of happiness. If you dig it away, you will reach the end and be happy.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Just at this time, her phone rang. It was a text message.

    Xia Ning looked at her phone and saw the words on it. She held her phone tight and the anger on her face erupted again.

    ¡°If he dares to do this, I¡­¡± She could not finish her sentence. She resisted the urge to throw her phone and roared.

    Zheng Ziming took the phone back and looked at the content. His face changed slightly. He hugged Xia Ning right away. ¡°Asteria, calm down. Nothing will happen. Calm down. If you don¡¯t calm down now, Enoch will be in real danger.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned into Zheng Ziming¡¯s arms and her tears kept falling. ¡°Why does he do this to me? Why?¡± She grabbed his shirt sleeve and dug her nails into his flesh.

    At this moment, Zheng Ziming did not seem to notice the pain. He hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, cry if you want to.¡±

    ¡°I hate him. I hate him!¡± Xia Ning murmured.

    Zheng Ziming patted her back gently. ¡°Let¡¯s think of something now. Enoch will be fine.¡±

    Xia Ning let go of Zheng Ziming suddenly and took a few steps back. She mocked herself, ¡°Ziming, I don¡¯t have the right to cry. I was the one who led the wolf into the house.¡±

    ¡°Asteria¡­¡±

    ¡°Save Enoch first.¡± Xia Ning walked to the coffee table and took a tissue to wipe her tears.

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at her and nodded. ¡°Ok.¡±

    Xia Ning took out her phone and called Gao Wanhua. She asked where Enoch was and he indeed followed the chauffeur and nanny to the amusement park.

    Zheng Ziming went to confirm that the amusement park was the one in the photo.

    ¡°Get someone to save Enoch now. Don¡¯t call the police. Use our own people,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at her. ¡°I know what to do. Should I tell Qiao Yu about this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him. I am afraid he will kill him. He warned me already,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°We both know Su Jingcheng¡¯s methods. He¡­¡±

    Just at this time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang. It was the person who texted her.

    Xia Ning turned to Zheng Ziming and Zheng Ziming was looking at her as well.

    She pursed her lips and picked up directly. The next second, Enoch¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mummy¡­¡±

 Chapter 861 - I Have Nothing To Do With Him

    <h4>Chapter 861: I Have Nothing To Do With Him</h4>

    Hearing Enoch¡¯s voice all of a sudden, Xia Ning felt as if the entire world had quieted down. Her restless heart also calmed down.

    ¡°Enoch¡­¡± Xia Ning held her phone tight and said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Mummy, there are small horses here. These horses can fly. There are a lot of cars and balloons. Come quickly. I want you to take me on a ride.¡±

    ¡°Ok. Mummy will find you soon,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. She tried to calm herself down.

    ¡°Yes, yes. And Daddy. With Daddy protecting us, we won¡¯t be afraid no matter how high we fly.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning answered, feeling extremely bitter in her heart. She wanted to continue but the call was already hung up.

    She made another call immediately but the other party refused.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice, ¡°Asteria, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s telling me he has the kid,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. ¡°I want to know the voice of the person who kidnapped my son.¡±

    After a few calls, they were all rejected. Just as Xia Ning was ready to call again, a message came in.

    A man wearing a mask was talking to Enoch. Enoch was holding a balloon and his face was full of joy. The nanny and chauffeur by his side were nowhere to be seen. Most importantly, in the photo, Xia Ning saw a protruding part behind the masked man¡¯s shirt. It looked like a gun!

    ¡°The kidnapper brought a gun,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly. ¡°Do as he says.¡±

    Zheng Ziming darted a look at her. ¡°Do you really not want Qiao Yu to know?¡±

    Xia Ning said in a low voice, ¡°You know Su Jingcheng¡¯s means. He won¡¯t give the enemy a chance to breathe. He has the most advanced surveince equipment. Maybe he knows everything that¡¯s going on here. If I tell Qiao Yu and Qiao Yu calls the police, he¡¯ll kill them directly. Maybe Qiao Yu will be in danger too. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t done this before.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded and looked worried. He knew it was not that simple. How could Brother Jingcheng let Asteria marry someone else?

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was sitting on a chair and listening to Chen Hong¡¯s report about SE Entertainment. He looked at the time and asked, ¡°Did something happen at SE Entertainment?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see if Boss can contact Miss Xia,¡± Chen Hong answered.

    Qiao Yu looked at his phone and frowned a little. He had made a lot of calls but no one picked up. He suddenly felt a bit uneasy.

    At the press conference, the reporters had been waiting for a long time but no one came.

    ¡°Is the press conference going to be canceled?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xia Ning? Making fun of us?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Because of this, I haven¡¯t slept for a few days. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a big shot now. Asking us to wait is already giving us face.

    The reporters were whispering to each other and making a scene. The faces of the reporters were not looking good.

    ¡°Look, Xia Ning is here!¡± Someone shouted and everyone looked over.

    Xia Ning walked in with Zheng Ziming. She walked to her seat and did not sit down. Instead, she said to the reporters directly, ¡°Thank you foring to the press conference today. I know there is a lot of news about me on the Intetely. I will answer a few questions for everyone today.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was ready to help her. She waved her hand and asked him to sit down.

    She looked at the reporters and continued, ¡°Shen Tiang has already rified his resignation, so I don¡¯t n to exin further. The truth will speak for itself. As for my rtionship with the president of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu.¡± As she spoke, she paused for a second and looked to the front with deep eyes. ¡°We are just simple collegemates. As for the ten percent of the shares, he lent them to me. I will return them soon.¡±

 Chapter 862 - Proceed As Usual

    <h4>Chapter 862: Proceed As Usual</h4>

    One phrase of ¡°simple collegemates¡± was enough to show the distance between the two. One sentence was enough to show that the two were only in a rtionship of profit.

    All the reporters stood still and looked at the empty seat in front of them. So simple?!

    Their cameras recorded Xia Ning¡¯s words just now, but no one could digest her words.

    If it was such a simple rtionship, why would they hold such a press conference?!

    But if they were really in a rtionship, how could Xia Ning be so stupid to not expose their rtionship at this time? Qiao Yu was an elite with a worth of hundreds of billions.

    Even though they knew Xia Ning was not ordinary, this was still too surprising.

    The simple rification from Xia Ning¡¯s press conference spread like lightning on the Inte.

    Wen Yue was watching the live-stream of the press conference at home. When she heard Xia Ning¡¯s words, she only frowned. She was not surprised because she knew this would happen.

    Asteria was not someone that anyone could marry just because they wanted to. Even if that person was Qiao Yu, she had too many burdens on her. If it were not for Qiao Yu, there would not have been so many idents. She would not have been the actress Xia Ning. She would have been envied by the entire world as Asteria Su.

    What did Aaron do this time to make Asteria change her mind suddenly? But since he made Asteria change her mind, he would pay for it.

    In the director¡¯s office at AppleTV headquarters, Zhao Chong poured a cup of tea for the man across him. Seeing that he was still staring at his phone, he could not help but say, ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jin Yan turned off his phone and took a sip of the tea on the table. His lips curled into a vague smile.

    Zhao Chong looked at Jin Yan and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so happy. Care to share what you¡¯re so happy about?¡±

    ¡°The stocks I invested in have risen,¡± Jin Yan said calmly.

    ¡°Which one? I¡¯ll buy it too,¡± Zhao Chong said with a smile.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the stock killer. Maybe once you buy it, the stock price will drop,¡± Jin Yan refused.

    Zhao Chong darted a look at him and was a bit suspicious. But he did not want to expose him. He only smiled and said, ¡°Well, I was just joking. Seeing that you are in a good moodtely, I¡¯m relieved. What¡¯s going on with your partner? When will she be in position?¡±

    Jin Yan frowned and answered, ¡°Soon!¡±

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Shengshi Group, Qiao Yu was watching the video on his phone without saying anything.

    Chen Hong looked at Boss¡¯s cold face and felt a bit anxious. Was Boss going to get mad?!

    What was wrong with this Miss Xia? Why did she suddenly deny her rtionship with Boss?!

    His phone rang and Chen Hong took a look. It was a staff member who informed him that the press conference was ready. He turned off the screen and looked at Qiao Yu. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°Boss, the press conference is ready. Should we cancel¡­¡±

    ¡°Proceed as usual!¡± Qiao Yu turned off his phone and walked out directly.

    Chen Hong followed immediately. ¡°Boss, do we need to prepare a new theme?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Qiao Yu said coldly. He opened the door and walked out.

    Chen Hong was shocked. Was Boss admitting it by himself? No, unless he was crazy.

 Chapter 863 - I Donâ€™t Want To Go Public With You Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 863: I Don¡¯t Want To Go Public With You Anymore</h4>

    In SE Entertainment, Xia Ning drove away from the press conference. Her destination was the amusement park where Enoch was.

    Halfway through, the number sent her another message. This time, it was even worse. He asked her to confront Qiao Yu.

    Most importantly, he sent her a photo of Enoch being held up high. He was smiling happily and had no idea how dangerous a situation he was in right now.

    At this moment, Xia Ning hated herself. She knew Su Jingcheng would be a threat to her, but she never had the courage to get rid of him. So now, Enoch was in danger.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and looked at the familiar number but could not push it down. She knew what it meant to him after she said that!

    But now, she had to follow what he said. Thinking that the cold gun was about to fire at Enoch at any moment, she panicked. Back then, someone pointed the cold gun at her. She could never forget that fear.

    Just that instant, that person fell in front of her and did not breathe anymore.

    She gritted her teeth and made a call.

    Not long after, the call went through.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it public with you anymore.¡±

    The person on the other side went silent for a moment and answered, ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you at all. I¡¯m with you just to take revenge. Now, I¡¯ve sessfully taken revenge on you. So my rtionship with you is over.¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly and hung up directly.

    He said he would believe her, would he believe her now?!

    Su Jingcheng, he was ruthless! Back then, he threatened her like this as well. If she did not leave with him, she would kill Enoch! Shepromised twice. There would not be a third time.

    In the hallway, Qiao Yu stood still and looked at the phone in his hand. He pressed his thin lips together. Something flickered in his dark eyes. After some silence, he made a call but no one picked up.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Chen Hong saw Qiao Yu leaving and could not help but call out.

    Qiao Yu took back his thoughts and darted a look at Chen Hong. He said in a low voice, ¡°Go find out what happened at SE Entertainment. Find Zheng Ziming!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Hong knew Qiao Yu was definitely looking for Zheng Ziming because of Xia Ning. In fact, he was also curious why Xia Ning changed her mind suddenly.

    ¡°Also, cancel the press conference!¡±

    Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and sighed. Since when has Boss been so unpredictable?

    The car stopped outside the amusement park. Xia Ning saw a lot of peopleing and going and looked anxious. Where is he?

    Xia Ning took out her phone and was about to make a call when she realized that someone was calling.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the amusement park. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Mummy¡­¡±

    ¡°Enoch¡­¡± Xia Ning was shocked and said at once, ¡°Are you okay? Tell Mummy where you are.¡±

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m in the car. Just now, an uncle told me you were waiting for me at home. Auntie and the others are sending me home.¡±

    ¡°Home¡­¡± Xia Ning murmured and her eyes lit up. ¡°Good, it¡¯s good to go home!¡±

    ¡°Mummy, wait for me at home,¡± Enoch said.

    ¡°Sure. Mummy will wait for you at home. Where¡¯s that uncle?¡±

    ¡°Uncle left. He gave me his phone.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned a little. ¡°Throw the phone away.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t take anything from strangers,¡± Xia Ning said as she walked towards the car.

    ¡°Ok,¡± Enoch replied.

    Xia Ning hung up and drove straight to the Qiao house. As she drove, she called Zheng Ziming. ¡°Get me a flight to Ennd now.¡±

 Chapter 864 - She Just Wants To Take Revenge On You!

    <h4>Chapter 864: She Just Wants To Take Revenge On You!</h4>

    In the Qiao house, when Xia Ning rushed back, she saw Enoch ying with Gao Wanhua in the living room.

    Only when she saw him in front of her did she feel relieved.

    ¡°Xia Ning?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning who was standing at the door and called out.

    But looking at her expression, she was surprised. It was as if she had experienced countless vicissitudes of life and gained a new life from despair.

    ¡°Mummy¡­¡± Enoch turned around and said to Xia Ning happily. He jumped off Gao Wanhua and ran to her.

    Xia Ning was pulled back by the shout. She opened her mouth and saw the tiny figure approaching her. She choked and squatted down to look at him.

    ¡°Mummy, when are we going to the amusement park?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked.

    Xia Ning did not answer him and held her in her arms directly. Tears kept falling.

    ¡°Mummy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enoch asked in a low voice, obviously shocked by what he saw.

    ¡°Sorry, Mummy is sorry,¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes and said in a low voice.

    She swore that she would never let him fall into any danger.

    ¡°Mummy, when are we going to the amusement park? Why isn¡¯t Daddy back yet?¡± Enoch asked.

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and looked to the front. ¡°Sorry, Mummy has something on and can¡¯t go to the amusement park with you for now. You can go with Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Mummy¡­¡± Enoch said in a low voice, his voice filled with sadness.

    Xia Ning let go of him and pat his head. She said in a low voice, ¡°Can you give Mummy some time? Also, don¡¯t hang out with strangers anymore.¡±

    ¡°But Mummy, I¡­¡± Enoch pouted and said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning touched his head and stood up. She said to Gao Wanhua, ¡°Mom, take good care of Enoch. No matter where he goes next time, we will pick him up personally.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    But Xia Ning did not give her a chance to ask. She took her bag and left directly.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and looked like he was about to cry.

    Gao Wanhua picked her up andforted her. ¡°Your mom must have something going on. Can you tell Grandma why you came back suddenly?¡±

    ¡°That uncle said Mummy was waiting for me at home,¡± Enoch answered.

    Gao Wanhua frowned. ¡°Do you remember that uncle¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°The one wearing a big pair of sses and is very tall.¡±

    Gao Wanhua darted a look at Enoch and knew that asking this question was too difficult for him. But she was sure something must have happened. Otherwise, Xia Ning would not havee back in such a rush.

    Did Yu know about this?!

    Gao Wanhua walked to the couch and put Enoch on the couch. She picked up the phone and called Qiao Yu.

    When Qiao Yu received Gao Wanhua¡¯s call, he was on his way to SE Entertainment. He parked his car by the roadside and heard Gao Wanhua¡¯s words. He called Xia Ning directly.

    The call went through but was declined.

    Qiao Yu frowned a little. He really did not understand her sudden change.

    Gao Yang¡¯s call came at this time. He was a bit upset and rejected the call directly. But Gao Yang persisted and he finally picked up.

    ¡°Brother, did you see that? Xia Ning doesn¡¯t want to be with you at all. She just wanted to take revenge on you through what happened today. I told you before that she was with that Jin Yan. They spent the night together and you still believed her!¡±

 Chapter 865 - Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 865: Consequences</h4>

    Gao Yang¡¯s words rang in his ears over and over again. It was not the first time he said this, but he trusted her back then. To Jin Yan, she said he was family and an elder brother.

    But the denial at the press conference today was like a staggering blow that made him dizzy.

    Her determined words made his heart ache even more.

    He said he believed her. Then should he believe her heartlessness?!

    Qiao Yu turned off his phone and felt a bit helpless. How much did she hide from him? Not long ago, he called Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming said Xia Ning was heartless to others because she put all her feelings on him. He wanted to ask, what were her so-called feelings? She did not tell him anything and thought she was doing it for his own good?!

    Qiao Yu suddenly did not want to know where she went. He would let her do whatever she wanted.

    This should be freedom.

    Because Shengshi Group did not deny what Xia Ning said at the press conference, the media naturally thought Xia Ning was telling the truth.

    Firstly, no woman would give up a diamond bachelor like Qiao Yu. Secondly, a cold and proud man like Qiao Yu would never tolerate being denied by a woman!

    The Inte was waiting to see the big news, but not many were against it. After all, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were from two different worlds.

    ¡°A man like Qiao Yu is too cold. My domineering Lemon is still suitable for a warm man like Jin Yan. Theyplement each other. Are you expecting Qiao Yu to lower himself to make girls happy? Stop joking.¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m just a bystander, I still support Xia Ning. So what if he¡¯s rich and powerful? She doesn¡¯t like him!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks Xia Ning¡¯s press conference this time is too simple? Doesn¡¯t she usually diss the reporters?¡±

    When the Inte was talking online, Xia Ning was already at the airport.

    Xia Ning parked her car and walked into the lobby to see Zheng Ziming. He had already printed the tickets for her.

    ¡°Asteria, are you really going to Ennd?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her with a serious face.

    Xia Ning took the ne ticket and looked at Zheng Ziming. She moved her lips. ¡°Can I not go? Su Jingcheng used my son to threaten me. Didn¡¯t he want me to go back?¡±

    ¡°Since you know, why would you¡­¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, there will be a third or fourth time. Ziming, I¡¯ve had enough. I was weak before and I didn¡¯t have the courage. This time, I want to end this with him.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming with determination. ¡°No one can stop me, not even the Old Master!¡±

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Xia Ning in disbelief. ¡°You want to break away from your family?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zheng Ziming grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Asteria, Old Master will never agree.¡±

    ¡°What if I touch the sessor he has been longing for?¡± Xia Ning sneered. She looked at Zheng Ziming. ¡°This time, I will take care of it once and for all.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the ticket gate.

    Zheng Ziming stared at Xia Ning with wide eyes. Was she for real?!

    Did she know what this meant? If she was the daughter of the Su family, she might be able to handle the consequences after killing Su Jingcheng. But if she wanted to leave the family, the consequences would be unimaginable¡­

    Thinking of this, Zheng Ziming¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He went back to the car immediately to get his passport to buy a ticket.

 Chapter 866 - Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 866: Long Time No See</h4>

    In the middle of the night in Ennd, on a highway, a row of cars was racing by. They were marked with the same color. Going at extreme speeds, making perfect turns. The sound of tires rubbing against the ground was apanied by screeches. In the quiet night, it was like a sad song.

    ¡°Chris, should we lower our speed? Otherwise, the little monkeys behind us will think we are ghosts.¡± In the ck Ferrari at the front, a blond youth with blue eyes said to the person on the other side of the inte with augh.

    ¡°Gerry, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to participate in the third quarter. These people are just second-tier.¡± A mocking voice came from the inte. ¡°They can¡¯t even touch the lion¡¯s tail. How dare they challenge us in public?¡±

    ¡°Ellison, go and contact the Geriba team. Only they can be called our opponents.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Geriba¡¯s Richard¡¯s poprity is rising now. Someone says he will be the future Car God.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Anyone in our team can kill him in seconds.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Someone among the little monkeys is chasing after us from behind.¡± Gerry¡¯s voice sounded serious.

    On the dark road, the headlights of the car shone from very far away. The sound of the car was deafening, as if it could shock the heavens.

    Gerry and team drove side by side. They looked at each other and waited for the person behind them to catch up.

    The next moment, the three cars moved forward in sync and moved back. They gave the sidene to the person behind them. They could not do something as despicable as upying thene. Moreover, considering the standard of the contestants, they naturally slowed down.

    Whoosh, whoosh¡­ The car behind them moved against the wind. The silver car cut through the night sky like lightning and surpassed all the cars.

    Chris and the others were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect someone among this bunch of shrimps to be so fast. But the car was the best among racing cars, McLaren. But judging from the sound of the turbine, it was obviously modified.

    A real professional race car driver would not use an original car. This was the rule.

    ¡°Chase him!¡± Chris ordered.

    The cars sped up immediately. If they were surpassed here, they would be the shame of the entire racing world tomorrow.

    A bend appeared in front of them. The silver McLaren was extremely fast and did not even have the intention to brake. The people behind saw this and were extremely nervous. Will the car pass or be destroyed?!

    Showing off drifting skills on the bend has always been a hobby of the drivers. So many difficult drifts have appeared.

    Someone had once moved at full speed on the bend and used the brake at a certain time toplete an extremely gorgeous drift. After the turn, it did not affect the speed at all. Could such a technique still appear?!

    Just as they were thinking, the silver McLaren in front drew a beautiful silver line in the night sky like lightning.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Chris and the others eximed. They had met an expert today.

    ¡°Follow and see!¡± Everyone said in unison.

    The cars on the bend turned quickly, but after the turn, they realized that the silver McLaren was parked in front of them. All the cars went over and stopped.

    Everyone in the car got off and turned around. They happened to see a person leaning on the front of the McLaren!

    That person was wearing sportswear and a baseball cap. She crossed her arms and looked up at them with a smile. ¡°Long time no see!¡±

 Chapter 867 - Duke It Out

    <h4>Chapter 867: Duke It Out</h4>

    It had been so many years since theyst saw each other. Some of their memories had collected dust, but that did not mean they never happened.

    Back then, a girl appeared out of nowhere. At a young age, she swept all the big awards and made a name for herself in the circle. She gathered a group of drivers who liked racing and organized a team together. She personally named the team and led them to write a glorious legacy.

    When the name of the team was deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone in the circle, she disappeared without a trace, just like when she appeared.

    ¡°Asteria¡­¡± The blonde, blue-eyed European youth looked at the slender girl in front of him and could not help but blurt out. Although she was not wearing a mask this time, he could recognize her at a nce.

    Because she was the only person in the world who had such amazing driving skills.

    And that look in her eyes, untamed and arrogant, as if she did not care about anyone.

    ¡°No way, Boss?!¡± Gerry looked at Chris in shock and his eyes fell onto the woman across him. Seeing her posture and the car behind her, he swallowed silently. This kind of car was indeed something Boss would like. It was very domineering.

    ¡°If you want to know if this person is Boss, it¡¯s simple. Boss is proficient in all kinds ofnguages. Can¡¯t we just test her out with differentnguages?¡± Someone suggested.

    ¡°Yes, this is a good idea!¡± Someone agreed immediately.

    Xia Ning heard their words and curled her lips a little. She walked over and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve only been away from the team for a few years and everyone doesn¡¯t remember me anymore? Looks like you need to be taught a lesson. So, are you interested in having a race first? Take out your real skills!¡±

    When these words were out, the team members looked at each other and said at once, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s have a match. Whether a donkey or a horse will always need to practice.¡±

    ¡°Kelly, some Chinese words are not tranted like that.¡± Xia Ning could not help but frown. ¡°My ears hurt.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this must be Asteria. Only she would be so harsh on Chinese words,¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to believe? Let¡¯spete first!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± All the team members returned to their cars immediately.

    Xia Ning watched them get into the car and got in herself. Everyone set the rules and set out topete against Xia Ning alone.

    The car Xia Ning chose was the king of race cars. Additionally, she had very good skills. Even though she had not driven for a long time, she was already familiarized with it using today¡¯s practice. Now that they werepeting, it was very easy.

    Twenty minutes after the race started, Xia Ning¡¯s car left Chris and the others behind and the distance kept expanding.

    In apetition with a true expert, victory and defeat were not the most important things. The most important thing was what one could receive after losing.

    Chris and the others who were chasing after them looked at the almost perfect drift with shock in their eyes. When the car was swerving the best route, there were only five centimeters between the car and the guardrail. This distance made people break out in cold sweat.

    The finish line was at the top of the mountain. The wind carried away the tension from the intense racing that ended just now. All the pores on one¡¯s body rxed.

    Xia Ning was standing in front with a cigarette in her hand, blowing smoke out of her mouth.

    Chris stood next to her and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, your skills are still as good as ever. Looks like you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort regrly.¡±

    ¡°When I left the team back then, I promised you I would never give up on racing. I¡¯m a woman of my words,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°But back then, you said you would never step foot on the racetrack again. Why did you go back on your words this time?¡± Chris looked at Xia Ning and waited for her answer.

    Xia Ning looked at Chris and raised her eyebrows. She exined why she was here. ¡°I heard Aaron Su also likes to race. He happens to be among yourpetitors this time. I want to duke it out with him.¡±

 Chapter 868 - Iâ€™m Telling The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 868: I¡¯m Telling The Truth</h4>

    In the lobby of the 17th floor of the presidential suite of Elson Hotel in Ennd, arge group of people was sitting on the sofa drinking and ying games. It was very lively.

    In front of the French window, Xia Ning crossed her arms and looked at the scenery outside. It was midnight in London and already morning in China.

    It has been a few days. She wanted to call them countless times. But what she wanted to do was too crazy. She was afraid that she would hear their voices and cower. She was too greedy for that taste.

    That cold heart was no longer cold because of them. Because of them, it was even braver. Therefore, she had to work hard to fight for them.

    ¡°Asteria, why are you standing here? Come drink.¡± Behind her, Chris walked over. His hand was about tond on Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder, but she dodged it. He chuckled. ¡°Why, are you not treating me as a friend?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s because you are my friend that we need this distance. Otherwise, my husband would be upset.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chris looked at Xia Ning in shock. ¡°Asteria, you are married?! Gosh, are you lying?¡±

    Xia Ning shrugged. ¡°Do I look like a liar? I¡¯m holding a wedding with him.¡± If everything went well this time.

    ¡°So disappointed!¡± Chris sighed. ¡°I wanted to woo you before. If you didn¡¯t leave the team suddenly, maybe your husband would be me.¡±

    ¡°How confident you are, Chris. Too bad you are not my type!¡± Xia Ning said without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m good-looking and have a good figure. My racing skills are great. Which part of me is not good enough for you?¡± Chris was not convinced.

    ¡°There are people who are more handsome and have better figures than you in this world. Plus, in terms of racing skills, you are not as good as me. So why should I choose you?¡± Xia Ning chuckled. ¡°Plus, you have a long history of rtionships. I can¡¯t ept that.¡±

    Chris sized up Xia Ning and said with a smile suddenly, ¡°Looks like your husband is very good. Asteria, congrattions. When you get married, I will take the entire team to congratte you.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Seeing the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Chris could not help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re smiling a lot more today than in the past. Why?¡±

    ¡°Really? Maybe this is happiness.¡± Xia Ning looked at the neon lights outside the French window. It was quiet in the middle of the night. It was bright and beautiful.

    In the Qiao house, Enoch started crying the moment he got up.

    ¡°I want Mummy. I want Mummy.¡± Enoch sat on the couch and cried out loud.

    Gao Wanhua wiped his tears and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Your mother will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Mummy is a liar. She said she would take me to the amusement park. Wah¡­¡± Enoch cried even harder.

    Xia Ning did note back for days and there were no calls. It made him very worried.

    Gao Wanhua sighed and looked at Qiao Yu who was eating dinner not too far away. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yu, can¡¯t you contact Xia Ning? Ask her when she will be back.¡±

    Qiao Yu put down his chopsticks and looked at Gao Wanhua. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Gao Wanhua was surprised and frowned a little. She knew something must have happened when Xia Ning left that day. But what exactly happened?

    Qiao Yu stood up and walked to Enoch. He said coldly, ¡°Why are you crying? Didn¡¯t you live the same way when you didn¡¯t have a mother? If you cry again, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±

    Enoch looked into Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes and scrunched his nose. He curled his lips and cried.

    ¡°Yu, how can you say that?¡± Gao Wanhua frowned at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua and answered, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

 Chapter 869 - Asking For A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 869: Asking For A Lesson</h4>

    The battle between the Geriba team and the Golden Lion team started.

    As two famous teams, word about thepetition was all over the race car circle. Many people came to watch.

    Thepetition was at night and the road was surrounded by people who came to visit.

    The Geriba team and the Golden Lion team came to the scene one after another under everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Chris got out of the car first and the others followed him down. The crowd cheered immediately.

    As the boss of the Golden Lions, his poprity wasparable to a popr star.

    Many blonde-haired, blue-eyed beauties with seductive bodies waved at him. ¡°Chris, Chris.¡±

    The slightly rough-looking Gerry looked at Chris with jealousy in his eyes. ¡°Chris, I won more times than you. But these beauties have never seen me in their eyes. Why?¡±

    ¡°This is the advantage of being handsome. But if you want to get the favor of a beauty, you should get rid of your body odor first!¡± Chris said mercilessly.

    Gerry: ¡°¡­¡±

    Just at this time, another group of cars drove over.

    The leading car was a yellow race car exuding a yful aura. The team stopped next to the Golden Lion team. A young man with red hair walked out of the yellow race car. He was tall and handsome. The moment he came out, he threw a kiss at the beauties present.

    All the beauties in the room erupted.

    ¡°Richard, I love you. Richard, I love you!¡±

    This was the most attention-grabbing neer, Richard, the most popr neer of the year.

    ¡°He¡¯s just an immature kid who only knows how to act cool!¡± Gerry sneered with disdain.

    Chris nodded. ¡°The only good thing about him is his looks. If he doesn¡¯t have an advantage in his looks, don¡¯t you think he¡¯ll be miserable?!¡±

    Gerry darted a look at Chris and gave him a thumbs up. Awesome. That was really mean!

    Just at this time, Richard walked over and said provocatively to Chris, ¡°This time, I will definitely break this season¡¯s record.¡±

    ¡°If you say that Geriba is going to break this season¡¯s record, I can say they have ambition. If it¡¯s you, I can only say you¡¯re dreaming!¡± Gerry sneered.

    Richard darted a look at Gerry and said in anger, ¡°Where did this barbariane from? Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a barbarian? Are you looking for death?¡± Gerry pretended to go beat him up.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Richard did not give in and rushed up directly.

    Chris grabbed Gerry and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you talking to this year¡¯s Poprity King? Stop.¡±

    The members of the Geriba team also held onto Richard. Richard threw away his teammates¡¯ hands and said to Chris, ¡°Chris is still the sensible one.¡±

    Gerry red at Richard in anger. How dare this kid talk like this? He deserved a lesson.

    Next to him, Chris pulled Gerry and sighed. ¡°You said that he was just a kid. Why are you angry when he¡¯s just a kid? Aren¡¯t you lowering yourself?¡±

    Gerry: ¡°¡­¡± He darted a look at Chris and resisted the urge to give him a thumbs up. That was awesome!

    Chris darted a look at him and thought to himself, Don¡¯t admire me so much. I learned it from someone else.

    But she should be here. Chris looked back and saw a silver McLaren driving over.

 Chapter 870 - Onto the Stage

    <h4>Chapter 870: Onto the Stage</h4>

    She¡¯s here! Chris looked at the silver McLaren parked at the back and curled his lips. The main character is finally here.

    Richard red at Chris angrily. ¡°Who are you calling a kid?¡±

    ¡°Who? The person I called!¡± Chris looked away and darted a look at Richard. His eyes turned to another member behind Richard. ¡°Where¡¯s your captain?¡±

    ¡°Aaron will be here today,¡± the person answered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you send this time!¡±

    Chris smiled slightly. ¡°That might not be the case. We have our trump card today.¡±

    Richard and his team members looked at the confident Chris with suspicion in their eyes. Aaron was a legend in the racing world. Even though he was half-retired, everyone knew that as long as he came out, there was nothing he could not win back.

    Looking at the other Golden Lions, all of them had confident smiles on their faces. So confident?!

    The members of the Geriba team exchanged looks. Did the Golden Lions forget to take their medicine today?!

    Just at this time, the surroundings suddenly quieted down. The sound of the car engine filled the air above the track. A ck McLaren drove over!

    ¡°Aaron is here!¡± Someone shouted.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto the ck McLaren. This car, this te number, was a symbol. It had created countless glory with its owner. Even after it retired, no one forgot about it.

    It was like an Emperor descending upon the mortal world, enjoying the respect and envy of everyone.

    Richard suddenly looked at Chris and sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can be happy for!¡± As he spoke, he walked directly to the ck McLaren.

    Gerry looked at Richard¡¯s back and sneered. ¡°What are you so proud of? Aaron is awesome, but our boss is not bad either. They will never guess who our opponent is!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say that for now. We promised Boss to keep it a secret,¡± Chris looked at Gerry and said in a low voice.

    Gerry nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The members of the Geriba team stood by the window of the ck McLaren. No one knew what they were talking about, and the people in the car did not show their faces.

    Chris and the others walked to the silver McLaren.

    ¡°Boss, are you confident?¡± Chris smiled at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was wearing thetest protective suit and a helmet. She looked at Chris and said with a smile, ¡°Have you ever seen me without confidence?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Show them the power of a lion,¡± Chris nodded at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning darted a look at him. ¡°There might not be a second-half today. If you have something on, you can leave first.¡±

    Gerry heard this and said with a smile, ¡°As expected of Boss. Okay, let¡¯s wait for Boss to return with victory!¡±

    Chris looked at Xia Ning with surprise. This was two out of three rounds. Without the second half, it was definitely not the one-round victory that Gerry thought. Did she mean the second-half would not be able to take ce?!

    Just as he was about to speak, Xia Ning rolled up the car window and drove onto the racetrack.

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871: Believe in her!</h4>

    Outside the ck McLaren, a team member was reporting the situation.¡±Boss, we did not manage to find any information on our opponent this time. The Golden Lion team has done a very good job of keeping this a secret. I suspect that they have hired external help.¡±

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re outside help? is there anyone who can beat boss?!¡± Richard said nonchntly. Although he was usually arrogant, in his heart, the only person who could defeat him was his boss.

    The man in the car was silent for a while before saying,¡±¡±Don¡¯t mind it too much. This is thest match of my professional career. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, thest match. The champion will still be boss.¡± The team member immediately said.

    The man didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the silver McLaren not far away, and a gloomy expression shed across his handsome face.

    Time passed slowly, and two McLaren stopped on the race track. It was too dark for the people inside to see each other, and the two of them had not even revealed their faces.

    The people outside watched the two carspete, but they didn¡¯t have much expectation.

    After all, the owner of the ck McLaren was the world-famous God of racing, Aaron. It would be impossible to defeat him.

    Outside the track, two cars were ready.

    Xia Ning held the steering wheel and looked at the car on the right. A cold glint shed in her eyes. Many years ago, when she first sat on the race track like this, she had fantasized about him as her opponent. At that time, she didn¡¯t know who he was.

    She only felt that that person was a peak that she needed to climb. If she could defeat him, it would definitely be a very beautiful thing.

    However, one day, when she found out that the opponent she had always wanted to defeat was the person she hated the most in the world, she decided to give up on racing.

    In this life, she was ashamed to have the same hobbies as him.

    He didn¡¯t expect that they would still be standing on this stage together today.

    She had identally learned that he would be participating in this season¡¯spetition. She was surprised and happy at the same time. This was the easiest way to kill him.

    So, let her settle everything in this match that she had once looked forward to.

    Xia Ning retracted her gaze and looked straight ahead. No matter what, she would not lose! She had the entire Golden Lions, Qiao Yu, and Enoch behind her.

    The judge looked at the two cars, raised the g, and shouted,¡±start!¡±

    The sound of the wheels sliding on the ground and starting up instantly tore the silence of the night. The silver and ck cars moved forward at the same time at an extremely fast speed.

    Xia Ning stepped on the gas pedal and elerated. Her eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and she was in a state of high excitement. A real driver wanted to make himself look like he was on the battlefield.

    Thirty seconds after the race started, the silver car took the lead.

    This result was well known to the audience. The amazing thing about Aaron was not that he was always in the lead. Instead, he would chase after the leading yer like a ghost and slowly crush his opponent¡¯s will. Therefore, he would definitely take advantage of the moment his opponent rxed.

    Some people said that Aaron was like a Hunter, watching his prey fall into the trap he had set.

    Jerry looked at Stephen and said,¡±¡±Is boss really okay?¡±

    ¡°Other than our boss, do you think any of us can be a match for Aaron?¡± Stephen asked.

    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head after a brief silence.

    Stephen looked ahead and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, we have to believe in her!¡±

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872: Not for victory or defeat!</h4>

    On the track, two cars were chasing each other. The silver car was like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the night sky and shining brightly, while the ck car behind it was like a ghost, following closely.

    The audience on both sides of the track couldn¡¯t stop cheering and cheering for the two cars.

    Initially, the audience did not have much hope for Aeron¡¯s opponent when they knew that he would being. However, after seeing the silver McLaren¡¯s performance, they gave up on underestimating him.

    Many people were also curious about the driver.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows as she looked at the ck McLaren that was chasing after her from the side mirror. This tail was really making her a little annoyed.

    She looked at the speedometer and saw that it could still be sped up!

    A turn suddenly appeared in front of her. Xia Ning¡¯s eyes darkened and she braked to make a turn. The sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground was deafening. The audience on both sides were shocked when they saw the tail of the car suddenly sweeping towards them and they retreated.

    Everyone patted their chests as they watched the car leave.

    ¡°The distance between the back of the car and the guardrail was definitely less than 10 centimeters. It was only five centimeters.¡±

    ¡°Who knows who the owner of this silver McLaren is? he¡¯s so powerful.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely a famous racer. I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to his performance.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the car behind the left mirror and furrowed her brows. He was indeed something. She couldn¡¯t shake him off even after trying.

    However, she didn¡¯te here today to get rid of him.

    There were no spectators on the mountain road ahead, mainly because the road here was steep. No one could stand outside the guardrails because it was a cliff.

    Xia Ning suddenly let go of the elerator and the car swerved to the side.

    Su Jingcheng looked at the car that suddenly moved and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He easily drove to the front and stood side by side with him.

    The next moment, the car on the left suddenly squeezed in his direction.

    Aware of the other party¡¯s intention, su Jingcheng¡¯s expression turned cold and he immediately elerated. However, the other party¡¯s speed of deviation was too fast.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The two cars collided with each other. The sound of friction outside the barrier was deafening, and the people inside the car were even more dizzy.

    Xia Ning gripped the steering wheel tightly and refused to give in. As long as the guardrail couldn¡¯t withstand the force, he would fall off the cliff and perhaps not even his bones would remain!

    At the thought of this, Xia Ning suddenly felt a sense of anticipation.

    Yes, she had never wanted to kill someone as much as she did now. It was apletely legal killing because it was an ident.

    Xia Ning cleared her throat and gripped the steering wheel tightly. She knew who she wanted to kill. She was more clear-headed than ever at this moment.

    That demon, the demon that had lived in her heart for more than ten years, she could finally kill him. From now on, she would never have nightmares again!

    The guardrail had been bent by the impact of the car. The two cars were moving side by side, and the fire outside the car¡¯s windshield was sshing everywhere.

    Xia Ning gripped the steering wheel tightly and refused to give in. However, the car beside her sped up and she felt that it was about to break free.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly turned the steering wheel and sped forward, once again crashing into the back of the ck McLaren. With a loud bang, the two cars separated.

    The car in front of him suddenly slowed down and he rolled down the window to look at the silver car. At this time, Xia Ning caught up with him and she also rolled down the window.

    As their eyes met, su Jingcheng¡¯s face was filled with surprise.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes turned cold. She turned the steering wheel and the car sped towards the ck car. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, the guardrail was deformed and tilted outwards. The two cars were driven towards the cliff at the same time.

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873: Return my son!</h4>

    ¡°Asteria, Asteria ...¡± An unknown voice rang out in his ears, again and again.

    ¡°Ke, how could you be so cruel? this is brother Jingcheng! How could you kill him?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impulsive, Astria. He¡¯s the sessor that the old man has chosen. Do you know the consequences of killing him?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, the old man said that he¡¯s going to kick you out of the house.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were closed. She tried to open them, but she couldn ¡®t.

    She had a dream, a very long dream. In the dream, she was finally free from any constraints. She could finally go back to find Qiao Yu and Enoch in one piece, and live together as a family.

    Enoch said that he wanted to go to the amusement park, and he had made a promise with her to let her find them.

    However, when she arrived at the amusement park, the entire amusement park was silent and there was no one.

    Xia Ning stood inside and looked around. She felt as if she was in a Whirlpool, and she couldn¡¯t find her way.

    ¡°Enoch?¡±She shouted, but no one answered her.

    ¡°Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning called out again and walked forward, but there was still no reply.

    Xia Ning walked forward and went deeper and deeper. The surroundings changed and repeated, and she felt as if she had walked into a maze.

    ¡°Enoch!¡±Xia Ning walked to the slidedder and pulled the guardrail to look in the hidden direction. It was empty and no one was there.

    Xia Ning suddenly panicked. Why couldn¡¯t she find him anywhere?

    She looked around and saw someone walking towards her from the corner of her eye.

    She looked over and saw Qiao Yu walking towards her. Her eyebrows twitched and she ran over immediately,¡±Qiao Yu, where¡¯s Enoch?¡± She looked behind him, but there was no one.

    Qiao Yu looked at her, his handsome face cold. His words were even colder,¡±Enoch won¡¯t being.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened. She grabbed his sleeve and asked in a deep voice,¡±what¡¯s wrong with Enoch? Are you sick? is it serious?¡±

    Qiao Yu pped Xia Ning¡¯s hand away and said coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯re not Enoch¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? how can I not be Enoch¡¯s mother?!¡± Xia Ning immediately retorted,¡±Qiao Yu, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Enoch¡¯s mother was already dead when I took him away. Since you gave up on him back then, you¡¯re not worthy of being his mother!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her expressionlessly and said,¡±don¡¯te looking for him again!¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu, what right do you have to say that? I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want Enoch, I never did!¡± Xia Ning grabbed onto Qiao Yu¡¯s clothes and yelled,¡±I want to see Enoch. He¡¯s my son. No one can threaten me to leave him. Qiao Yu, give me back my son.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Qiao ran said coldly and pulled her hand away.¡±Don¡¯t ever appear in front of Enoch or me again.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, stop right there. Exin yourself!¡± Xia Ning screamed and looked up. Qiao Yu was nowhere to be seen. She was shocked, where was he?!

    She had searched everywhere but could not find him. Despair and fear slowly spread in her heart.

    ¡°Return my son, return my son!¡± The woman lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes and shouted.

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874: She is still alive!</h4>

    Inside the ward, Xia Ning was lying on the bed. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling above her. The pungent smell of the hospital¡¯s medicine filled her nose, and the pain in certain parts of her body became more and more obvious.

    She was still alive! This was the first thing she knew after she woke up!

    Then, she remembered having a dream. In the dream, Qiao Yu left her with Enoch. They didn¡¯t want her anymore.

    He said that she was heartless and that she wasn¡¯t worthy of being the child¡¯s mother. She wanted to refute him, but she couldn¡¯t say those words.

    No matter how many reasons she had, it could not change the fact that she was not by Enoch¡¯s side all those years ago. It could not change the fact that she was a coward when she let Qiao Yu take her child away.

    She moved her arm and realized that she had no strength. She looked down and saw that her arm was wrapped in bandages. There was a cast inside and a splint. She had a fracture.

    When the car collided, she remembered that her arm had hit something, and then there was the sound of bones breaking. Then there was a loud noise, and then her head hit the steering wheel and she fainted.

    The moment before she fainted, she thought that she was dead for sure, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would survive. Then, what about that person? was he alive or dead?

    Xia Ning moved her body with difficulty, feeling a little dizzy. She reached out her arm and touched her head. Her head was covered in bandages, and she felt like her head was about to explode.

    She looked around. Therge Ward had all the necessary facilities, but there was no one. There were two figures moving outside the door. Were they bodyguards?

    So, she had gone home?

    Xia Ning wanted to get out of bed, but her body was too heavy and she could not get up.

    Suddenly, the door handle was twisted open.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart sank and her eyes were fixed on the door.

    The door was pushed open, and Zheng Ziming walked in with a paper bag in his hand. When he saw the woman on the bed who had woken up, his face lit up with joy and he quickly walked over.¡±Astria, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him, feeling as if she had just survived a disaster. She smiled and said,¡±okay.¡±

    ¡°You really scared me to death. You¡¯ve been unconscious for seven days.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed and put the things down. He sat next to Xia Ning and grabbed her hand.¡±Astria, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for us. What do you want us to do if something really happens to you?¡± Or, what about Qiao Yu and your son?¡±

    Xia Ning knew that he was doing this for her own good. She raised her eyebrows and said softly,¡±¡®Ziming, do you know how I felt back then? When he used Enoch to threaten me, I felt someone holding a knife to my throat, ready to take my life at any time. If I can¡¯t destroy the knifepletely, I will be the one to die. Five years ago, I was weak and we didn¡¯t dare to fight back, which made him worse. Five yearster, even if I die, I will get rid of this hidden danger. ¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s determined face, Zheng Ziming did not know whether to praise her for being brave or to say that she was acting on impulse.

    Perhaps this was the power of a mother¡¯s love. It could make a reckless girl be a brave woman who would even take responsibility without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Astria. I won¡¯t object to anything you do, but I hope you can put your own safety first.¡± Zheng Ziming said in a deep voice.

    Xia Ning nodded. She looked at Zheng Ziming and asked the question that bothered her the most,¡±where¡¯s Su Jingcheng? Is He Dead?¡±

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875: I want to go home!</h4>

    She had risked her life in the hope of getting that result. She wanted him to die, and from then on, no one would be able to threaten her son.

    She wanted him to die. From then on, all the grudges between them would be written off. Good or bad, it was no longer important.

    Zheng Ziming felt someone holding his hand tightly. He lowered his head and saw the blue veins on the back of her fair hand. He knew that she was nervous.

    After a moment of silence, he replied,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what happened in between, but when we found you, the two cars had hit the stone wall next to us. The cars were deformed, and you and him lying in the car without a sound really scared us. Later, your teammates and I sent you to the hospital. As for him, his men arrived as well. As for the current situation, I don¡¯t know either. There has been no news from that side, but his situation is even more serious than yours. ¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. She was not in a good mood. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I see, that seems to be good news! Do you think he¡¯s already dead?¡±

    ¡°Asteria ...¡± Zheng Ziming called out in a low voice. Seeing the struggle on her face, heforted her,¡±do you really want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Ning opened her eyes and said without hesitation,¡±I hate him!¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at her without saying a word. Sometimes, hatred could make a person lose their mind.

    ¡°Astria, let him go and let yourself go as well. You¡¯ve hated him for so many years. Isn¡¯t that a form of torture?¡±

    Was it torture? Xia Ning raised her head.¡±As long as he¡¯s dead, everything will be over.¡±

    Zheng Ziming sighed and did not intend to persuade him any further. In fact, the situation on su Jingcheng¡¯s side was not optimistic. It was still unknown whether he was alive or dead, but he still remembered the scene when he arrived at the scene. His body was covered in blood ...

    ¡°Does the old man know?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and replied,¡±I know. There are people sent by the old master to guard the outside. The old master is a little angry, but he doesn¡¯t me you. He only dealt with arge number of people under him.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±Really? If he¡¯s angry, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll cut off all ties with the SU family. ¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense, Astria!¡± Zheng Ziming frowned and looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression.¡±It¡¯s not like the old man doesn¡¯t care about you as you think. Actually, these few days, he ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this!¡± Xia Ning cut Zheng Ziming off.¡±He did give me everything, but don¡¯t you forget who caused my parents to pass away so early and who made me an orphan. If I wasn¡¯t the only descendant of the SU family, do you think he would let me go back?!¡±

    ¡°Asteria ...¡± Zheng Ziming sighed.¡±What do you n to do next?¡± I don¡¯t think the old man has any intention of holding you back. ¡±

    ¡°I want to go back to China first. It¡¯s been so long, I don¡¯t know if ...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed with worry. She hadn¡¯t contacted Qiao Yu and the others in a long time, she wondered if they were doing well.

    Zheng Ziming knew that she missed the father and son just by looking at her. Although he was helpless, he would not stop her. After all, she was risking her life to protect the two of them.

    ¡°You can go back, but you have to recuperate first. You¡¯re covered in injuries now. If you go back, it¡¯ll probably cause a big stir.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay.¡±

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at the door. Zheng Ziming spoke before she could.¡±Come in.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming. Just as she was about to ask, the door was pushed open and someone walked in.

    Xiao Ke, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great.¡± The man¡¯s heavenly voice was filled with excitement.

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876: Her promise!</h4>

    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Xia Ning raised her head immediately. Her eyes were a little painful from the piercing light. Xia Ning closed her eyes and when she opened them again, the man was already in front of her.

    When she saw his face clearly, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.¡±Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in United Kingdom recording my new album¡¯s MV and I just happened to know you were here. ¡± Jin Yan was holding a bunch of fresh lilies in his hands. He walked in and put them in a bottle.

    Zheng Ziming saw himing over and stood up to make way for them.

    Jin Yan walked to the bed, squatted down, and grabbed her hand.¡±Xiao Ke, Did you know? I was scared to death when I heard the news of your car ident. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re fine. ¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that if I die, no one will help you film a movie?¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±that won¡¯t do. I¡¯m still counting on your movie to help me win the Best Actress award.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re well, we won¡¯t make any more movies,¡± Jin Yan chided.¡±Just rest well.¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked at Jin Yan and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Jin Yan nodded.¡±We¡¯ll talk about the movieter. You¡¯re seriously injured, so your health is more important.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ningughed and said,¡±it¡¯s not like I¡¯m missing an arm or a leg. I¡¯ll go back to film the movie after I¡¯ve recovered.¡± It¡¯s my fault this time, I dyed your shooting. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Yan smiled and nced at the lunch box on the table.¡±Are you hungry?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Zheng Ziming immediately came over to help Xia Ning up with the pillow. He looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±you feed her. I¡¯m going out to buy something.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded at Zheng Ziming, opened the door, and left.

    ¡°Su ke, let¡¯s settle the score now!¡± Jin Yan red at Xia Ning fiercely.¡±If your head wasn¡¯t injured, I¡¯d really like to knock on it and hear what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you not to race? When are you going to listen to me?¡±

    Seeing that he was angry, Xia Ning tugged at his sleeve and said softly,¡±¡±Brother Jinyan, I was wrong.¡±

    Seeing her pitiful look, Jin Yan sighed.¡±Did you ever think about us when you were racing?¡± It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t fall off the cliff, otherwise ...¡±

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t race in the future!¡± Xia Ning promised immediately.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning in disbelief.¡±You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±

    ¡°Why Would I Lie to You? I really won¡¯t race again!¡± Xia Ning looked at him calmly and said,¡±my dream has alreadye true. So, for the sake of my life, I won¡¯t do that again.¡± She actually cherished her life too. She wanted to live a good life with Qiao Yu and Enoch.

    Jin Yan scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Xia Ning¡¯s mouth. She opened her mouth and ate it. She looked at him and asked,¡±¡±When are you going back to China?¡±

    ¡°I was going to go back immediately, but since you¡¯re recuperating here, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Sure, I¡¯m bored too. I¡¯ll study the script with you.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled and scooped another spoonful of porridge. He blew on it and brought it to Xia Ning¡¯s mouth.

    After finishing her porridge, Jin Yan went out to wash the dishes. Xia Ning borrowed his phone and dialed a familiar number after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877: Rejected </h4>

    It was quiet in the ward. Xia Ning listened to the ringtone on the phone and eventually, it was toote.

    She looked at the interface of the phone and frowned. Didn¡¯t you hear me?

    She called again, and the call went through after a while.

    ¡°Hey ...¡±

    There was no answer from the other side of the phone.

    Afraid that he didn¡¯t know who she was, Xia Ning quickly said,¡±¡±Qiao Yu, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting!¡± The man¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to speak, the call was hung up.

    She looked at the phone screen and suddenly felt uneasy. His attitude was very cold.

    Was he angry at her? Xia Ning turned off her phone and fell silent for a moment. She decided to call him backter.

    In the president¡¯s office on the 28th floor of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu leaned back on the sofa and looked at his phone screen. He was silent.

    Chen Hong looked at his boss¡¯s cold expression and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. His boss had been in a bad mood recently. First, miss Xia was missing. Recently, his son¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good. There were many things to do in thepany. His boss was both mentally and physically exhausted.

    During this period of time, the office seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. The supervisors of all levels did not dare toe in to report their work.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s still no news of miss Xia. As for young master Zheng from SE Entertainment, no one knows where he went.¡± Chen Hong suddenly said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look!¡± Qiao Yu put his phone on the table and started to read the documents.

    Not good? Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. A while ago, someone was searching for Qiao Yu like a madman. They searched the entire China and even sent people overseas. Why did they suddenly stop?!

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s meetings are all scheduled for the morning.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly spoke.

    Chen Hong nodded.¡±Alright.¡± He knew that his boss¡¯s son was still in the hospital and he had to take care of him.

    After an unknown period of time, his phone rang again.

    Qiao Yu looked at the caller ID and frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for the Spring Festival, he wouldn¡¯t have known this number. Hearing her voice from this number, he didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings.

    Xia Ning listened to the ringtone on her phone, but no one picked up. She frowned slightly. Was he still in a meeting?

    After a few calls, Xia Ning had no choice but to give up.

    When Jin Yan returned, he saw Xia Ning staring at her phone in a daze. He asked,¡±¡±Why are you so listless? did he say something that made you unhappy?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±No, he didn¡¯t pick up my calls.¡± She handed the phone to Jin Yan.¡±But he should be busy!¡±

    Jin Yan took the phone and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too much about it. You hurt your head, and the worst thing to do is to hurt your spirit. Lie down and rest for a while.¡±

    Xia Ningy down and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Her mind was filled with thoughts about Qiao Yu and Enoch.

    She had been away from S city for more than ten days. She had wanted to go back and exin everything to him after the race, but she didn¡¯t expect that a car ident would make her unconscious for seven days.

    She could feel that he was not picking up her calls because he was angry, so everything could only wait until she got back and then exin it to him?

    Looking at her arm in a cast, Xia Ning suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. She could only wait for it to recover.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and his gaze fell on the phone. His eyes flickered.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: He was the one who saved her</h4>

    Zheng Ziming apanied Xia Ning for a few days before returning to China, leaving Jin Yan alone to apany Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was unwilling to return to her home in United Kingdom and decided to stay in the hospital.

    After staying in the hospital for more than ten days, Xia Ning¡¯s injuries were gradually getting better. The impact on her head was not serious, just a minor concussion. There were also some abrasions on her legs, but they were not serious. The most important thing was the fracture in her arm.

    Even so, Jin Yan still pushed her out in a wheelchair, which made her a little dumbfounded.

    The news from su Jingcheng had also arrived and he had not woken up yet. It was said that he had a serious head injury, causing him to be in a deepa and may even be a vegetable.

    When Xia Ning heard the news, she was not as happy as she had imagined. She did not hate su Jingcheng from the beginning. She vaguely remembered that he was the person she trusted the most after she came to United Kingdom. However, after his betrayal, she could no longer live in the same space as him calmly.

    After that, the battle for power in the family made them stand on opposite sides.

    Perhaps, she and su Jingcheng were natural enemies.

    Since Qiao Yu didn¡¯t pick up his phone, Xia Ning had no choice but to recover as soon as possible so that she could return to China.

    The head injury was hidden in her hair, so it didn¡¯t affect Xia Ning¡¯s appearance. However, the cast on her arm did look a little ugly.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t have any bandages on her arm, but the sleeves of her clothes were trumpet-shaped, so no one could tell that she was wearing a cast.

    In order to thank Jin Yan for hispany during this period of time, Xia Ning promised to take him on a one-day visit to Cambridge before returning to China together.

    As she walked into the University of Cambridge, Xia Ning felt as if she had gone back in time to five years ago. At that time, she had just met Qiao Yu and had tried to stop him in every corner of the campus, hoping that he would say a word to her.

    She knew that a lot of people wereughing at her, saying that she was putting on a warm face against the cold ass of others. However, she didn¡¯t know where she got the energy from, or if she was unwilling to admit defeat, but she persisted for a long time.

    In the end, she did not persist because he hadpletely broken her heart and denied her feelings.

    At that time, she never thought that she would end up with Qiao Yu. If it wasn¡¯t for the graduation party, then all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    The China who came to Cambridge all liked to visit the Kang River. The great poet, Xu Zhimo, had left behind a famous piece of work for it!

    Xia Ning stood on the bridge, looking down at the Green River and the blue Luan in the water. She felt a little ufortable. Back then, she fell into the water just to see Qiao Yu on the bridge and drank a lot of water.

    If Zheng Ziming had not happened to pass by ...

    At the thought of this, a scene began to form in Xia Ning¡¯s mind.

    She vaguely remembered seeing a person. The outline of the person¡¯s face looked like Qiao Yu. She even smelled his familiar scent. However, she fainted before she could see clearly. When she woke up, Zheng Ziming was beside her, so she thought he was the one who saved her.

    Now that she thought about it, Qiao Yu might have been the one who saved her from the Kang River. No wonder he had avoided her gaze when she asked Zheng Ziming if he was the one who saved her.

    At the thought of this, Xia Ning¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. At that time, he did not really care about her. She was just stupid and did not understand the situation.

    Not far away, a few visitors looked at the two people at the end of the bridge. They looked at each other in surprise and asked,¡±are those Xia Ning and Jin Yan?¡±

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879: Go home!</h4>

    After spending the whole day at Cambridge, Xia Ning and Jin Yan took the same-day flight back to China.

    It was alreadyte at night when Xia Ning returned to S city. Jin Yan did not leave the airport with Xia Ning at the same time to avoid any scandals, while Zheng Ziming was already waiting at the airport.

    ¡°Asteria!¡±Zheng Ziming waved at Xia Ning at the arrival gate.

    Due to her arm injury, Xia Ning was wrapped up tightly. No one knew about her recent schedule, so naturally, no one would know that she wasing back.

    Xia Ning passed her luggage to Zheng Ziming after they left the airport and asked the question that she had been keeping to herself.

    ¡°Was it you or someone else who saved me in the Kang River?¡±

    Zheng Ziming tightened his grip on the handle of his luggage. He raised his head and met Xia Ning¡¯s cold gaze. He frowned and asked,¡±why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I went to Cambridge and remembered something.¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said in a deep voice,¡±that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want anyone to lie to me!¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at her serious expression and sighed.¡±Astria, it seems like you already know.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±Why did you lie to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to lie to you. It¡¯s just that you were hurt so badly by Qiao ran. If you knew that he was the one who saved you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d fall into deep trouble again.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her and frowned.¡±Astria, you¡¯re the princess of the SU family. You can¡¯t be trampled on by anyone, not even Qiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Xia Ning, looking at Zheng Ziming. She would not me him for this. He had been with her for so many years, and everything he did was for her own good, even if the result was not what she wanted.

    Seeing that Xia Ning wasn¡¯t angry, Zheng Ziming was relieved. He apologized immediately,¡±I¡¯m sorry. If you knew how Qiao Yu felt about you back then, you wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so many detours.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Xia Ning shook her head,¡±even if I knew that Qiao Yu saved me, we still wouldn¡¯t have a happy ending. If I had continued to buzz around his ears like a fly, he probably wouldn¡¯t have wanted to see me. Then, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. People are always the best when they can¡¯t be obtained.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded and changed the topic.¡±Where are you going now? Back to the mountain vi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Qiao family. I¡¯ve been gone for so long, I need to give them an exnation. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and smiled.¡±I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±

    Zheng Ziming knew that su Jingcheng¡¯s unconscious state was a huge relief for Xia Ning. She could now be with Qiao Yu without any worries. Although he was a little sad, he was happy for her. He wanted her to be happy. If Qiao Yu was the only one who could give her this happiness, he would wish them all the best.

    The two of them left the airport together and Zheng Ziming drove Xia Ning to the Qiao family¡¯s residence.

    The car stopped outside the Qiao family¡¯s mansion and Xia Ning asked Zheng Ziming to leave first.

    Standing at the door, Xia Ning was silent for a long time. She had to think of a way to exin herself to Qiao Yu. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell him about the car ident, so she had to find a reasonable excuse to exin why she had disappeared for so many days.

    After making up her mind, Xia Ning went straight in. Although the guard was a little surprised to see her, he did not make things difficult for her.

    After more than a month, Xia Ning was suddenly back here. She felt like she was in a trance, as if she was still here yesterday. Yes, she missed this ce and her home.

    She was finally home!

 Chapter 880 - -you can leave!

    <h4>Chapter 880:-you can leave!</h4>

    Xia Ning dragged her luggage and stood at the door for a while. Just as she was about to go in, she saw Qiao Yu and a man dressed like a doctoring down the stairs. Her expression changed. Who was sick?

    ¡°Be careful not to get an infection. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold in this season, and children like to throw tantrums. Make sure he stays calm ...¡± The doctor said as he walked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran furrowed her brows and nodded. She was about to say something when she suddenly saw someone standing in the living room from the corner of her eye. He stopped in his tracks and looked at her with his dark eyes.

    The entire Hall fell silent in an instant. Their eyes met, and it was as if they were the only two people left in the world, isted from everything around them.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu on the stairs, a sh of pain in her eyes. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a month, and she thought she didn¡¯t miss him that much. But the moment she saw him, her thoughts flooded into her heart like a tide.

    She didn¡¯t want to be separated from him again.

    Such a separation was a form of torture.

    The doctor noticed that Qiao Yu had stopped walking, so he looked at him and followed his line of sight. The moment he saw Xia Ning, he was stunned. Why did this woman look so familiar?!

    Was she the mistress of the Qiao family? Otherwise, who woulde to the Qiao family¡¯s residence sote at night?

    ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly looked at the doctor and said.

    The doctor returned to his senses and nodded at Qiao ran. He went down the stairs and could not help but nce at Xia Ning when he passed her. He then left.

    Xia Ning took a few steps forward and looked at Qiao Yu, who was on the stairs,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? is Enoch sick?¡±

    That seemed to be the case from the doctor¡¯s words.

    Qiao Yu looked at her coldly,¡±do you care if he¡¯s sick or not?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart ached a little when she heard this. How could she not care? she was willing to do anything for him and even wanted to fall sick in his ce. His words now were more painful than stabbing her with a knife. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±Qiao Yu, are you angry at me?¡±

    ¡°Do I have the right to be angry with you?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning¡¯s words trailed off as she looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face. At this moment, he was looking at her like she was a stranger.

    She knew that her sudden departure must have infuriated him, but in that situation, she didn¡¯t even know if she could survive, so she didn¡¯t dare to say ...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said in a low voice.¡±I shouldn¡¯t have left without saying goodbye, but I have my own reasons. I can exin it to you slowly ...¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Qiao Yu interrupted her. He looked at her and said,¡±I don¡¯t need a disloyal woman and my son doesn¡¯t need a heartless mother. You can go. By setting you free, I¡¯m also setting myself free.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked upstairs.

    By setting you free, I¡¯m also setting myself free!

    Xia Ning¡¯s mind was in a mess. Did she hear wrong? She looked at his determined back in disbelief, and her heart twisted in pain.

    Qiao Yu, are you serious?¡± Xia Ning said through gritted teeth.

    Qiao Yu stopped in his tracks, but he didn¡¯t look back. He said calmly,¡±¡±Pack your things and leave the Qiao family. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of Enoch or me again.¡± After saying that, he went upstairs directly and did not stay any longer.

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881: I can leave!</h4>

    He was chasing her away?

    Xia Ning clenched her fists tightly and looked at the empty staircase. She closed her eyes slightly. She had been looking forward to reuniting with her family, but she had never expected to meet such a determined man when she returned.

    In the past, no matter how angry he was, he would not say such things to her. But this time, it was different. When he said that she should leave the Qiao family, he meant to cut off all ties with her.

    Why? She admitted that she was wrong and should not have left without saying goodbye, but couldn¡¯t he give her a chance to exin?

    Xia Ning raised her right hand, but her elbow froze and she dropped it. She clutched her head with her left hand, a look of pain on her face.

    She looked at the stairs, gritted her teeth, and walked upstairs. Enoch was sick, and she had to go see him.

    Xia Ning was about to go to the side bedroom to check on Enoch, but when she turned the doorknob, she realized that the door was closed.

    She clenched her fists and looked at the master bedroom, which was still lit, and walked over.

    The door opened just as she reached it.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door. His handsome face was cold.

    Qiao Yu, I want to see Enoch.¡± Xia Ning tried her best to ignore his cold attitude and got straight to the point.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s asleep.¡± Qiao Yu said calmly,¡±rather than having hope and then being disappointed, it¡¯s better to let him feel despair from the start.¡±

    Qiao Yu, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Xia Ning said loudly, her hand gripping his arm tightly.¡±I¡¯m his mother. I¡¯ll always be with him. I won¡¯t leave him again.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t leave him again?¡± Qiao Yu repeated herst sentence and looked at Xia Ning with a half-smile.

    Xia Ning was a little angered by his mocking gaze. She looked at Qiao Yu and gritted her teeth,¡±¡±I swear!¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t look at her. He took a step back and pushed a suitcase out to her,¡±your stuff!¡±

    Looking at the luggage in front of her, Xia Ning felt a lump in her throat and wanted tough. He had already packed her things. It seemed like he had long wanted to kick her out of the Qiao family.

    ¡°Are you not willing to give me a chance to exin? Just one chance!¡± Xia Ning looked up at Qiao Yu, her eyes wavering.¡±Do you have to be so heartless?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, his indifference at this moment had already overpowered any vicious words.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and said,¡±you said you loved me, but it turns out that love has passed so quickly. Indeed, I believed in so-called love too much and that¡¯s why I ended up in such an unbearable situation today.¡±

    In the past, she had disregarded everything to be with him, but in exchange, he had ignored her and suffered endless pain. Now, it seemed that she had made the same mistake. It was a little funny to think about it.

    She thought that she had found love, but it turned out to be a lie.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Do you really not want me?!¡±

    Yes, he didn¡¯t want her anymore. She had always been proud and never felt that she was inferior to anyone. However, in front of him, she always subconsciously put herself in a lower position. Who asked her to fall in love with him first?

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his brows furrowed, but he still didn¡¯t answer.

    His silence hurt Xia Ning again. The words she had wanted to exin seemed unnecessary.

    ¡°I can walk!¡± Xia Ning lowered her head and suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Xia Ning.

    ¡°I just want to take a look at Enoch before I leave.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and pursed her lips.¡±That¡¯s not too much, is it?¡±

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882: Give me a reason</h4>

    She could leave, but she just wanted to see Enoch.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned,¡±he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Qiao Yu, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±The court had already awarded him to me back then.¡±

    So he had the right to not let her see him.

    ¡°Ha ...¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±You¡¯re using the divorce agreement to refute me. You¡¯re actually using the divorce agreement to refute me!¡± Her voice suddenly rose, and her eyes seemed to be spewing fire.

    If su Jingcheng had not threatened her that year, if she had insisted on keeping Enoch, he would have killed her and she would not have given Enoch to him!

    He kept saying that she was heartless. Yes, she did not have the ability to protect her child, but he had no right to say that she did not love her child.

    She had been pregnant for ten months and gave birth to Enoch. Where was he? why didn¡¯t he say that she didn¡¯t love children at this time?

    Did she not miss Enoch when she did not see her in those years? That was the agreement between her and su Jingcheng. As long as she did not see the child, he would not touch him.

    She never thought that she would break her promise with su Jingcheng to see Enoch and even want to live with him.

    Yes, it was all her fault. If she could control herself back then, perhaps she would not be entangled with him now.

    Xia Ning grabbed her suitcase and looked up at Qiao Yu.¡±Tell me, is Enoch doing well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cold,¡± Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning and frowned,¡±it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°If I insist on seeing him, will you get the court to issue a ban on me?¡± Xia Ning sneered,¡±no, we got married in United Kingdom if we got a divorce in Ennd, the court here wouldn¡¯t care. Even if I told them that I¡¯m Enoch¡¯s mother, no one would believe me.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman in front of him who was mocking him. His dark eyes darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Since you want to break up, can you give me a reason?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Make me give uppletely!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be like before, where she rejected him verbally but still looked forward to it in her heart.

    This time, as long as she gave him a reason, she would not pester him again, and she would not want to be with him again.

    The entire corridor was extremely quiet. Their eyes met, and coldness and despair intertwined. His cold voice broke the silence of the night and suddenly entered people¡¯s ears, clear and prating.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never thought of being with me. ¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in disbelief. Her heart was cold, was he still doubting her feelings?

    Qiao Yu looked at her and continued,¡±I saw some birth control pills in your bag.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He found out?

    ¡°I hate being deceived!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±you can ask yourself, if Enoch didn¡¯t exist, would you have returned to my side?¡±

    Xia Ning opened her mouth to argue, but at this moment, she realized that she had no way of exining herself. Qiao Yu was right, if Enoch didn¡¯t exist, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to start over with him. After all, he had hurt her so much!

    She didn¡¯t want a child because ...

    However, she was slowly beginning to see the good in him, so she wanted to try again with him.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, my feelings for you are serious!¡± Xia Ning gritted her teeth and red at him,¡±Qiao Yu, do you think I¡¯m born to be Cheap? that¡¯s why I¡¯m living with someone I don¡¯t love?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and replied,¡±who knows?!¡±

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883: Am I not worthy?</h4>

    Ha, he really thought that she was cheap. Yes, she was cheap. That was why she asked those questions and was humiliated by him.

    She did love Qiao Yu, but she wouldn¡¯t let her dignity be trampled on. Since he had given up, she wouldn¡¯t kneel here and beg him.

    Xia Ning knew that there was no turning back. After hearing what he said, she felt that there was no need to exin. Since he did not trust her, there was no point in being together.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. I just hope you can take good care of him. I don¡¯t want to see anything happen to him.¡± She grabbed her suitcase and walked down the corridor. When she passed Enoch¡¯s room, she stood there for a while before finally walking downstairs.

    Qiao Yu watched as Xia Ning¡¯s figure disappeared at the top of the stairs. His eyes darkened and his hands were clenched tightly, as if he was trying to restrain himself.

    Pushing two suitcases with one hand, Xia Ning left the Qiao family¡¯s residence. She turned around to look at the huge Manor and smiled. She really wanted to say goodbye to this ce, but she didn¡¯t expect to be kicked out.

    Her car wasn¡¯t here, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get a taxi at this hour, so she could only walk on the road alone.

    The most important thing was that she wanted some peace and quiet.

    She didn¡¯t know why things had turned out like this, and her heart ached so much that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Back then, when she found out that he already had a fianc¨¦e and had only married her out of responsibility, she was eight months pregnant and wanted to drive back to China to question him.

    If the car ident hadn¡¯t happened, would she really have had the courage to appear in front of him?

    Did her pride allow her dignity to be trampled on? At this moment, she suddenly rejoiced that she had gotten into that car ident back then. Otherwise, would she have been so upset that she wanted tomit suicide? Using such a weak method to protest?

    Xia Ning closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face.

    Walking in high heels made her feet hurt badly. She took off her shoes and walked forward barefooted, not caring if her feet would hurt from the hard ground.

    She didn¡¯t know how long this road was. She suddenly hoped that there was no end. Then, all her thoughts would be to walk out of it and not think about anything else.

    After walking for a while, Xia Ning suddenly squatted down, held her head, and burst into tears. She had no idea what tomorrow would be like. All her hopes had fallen apart today. What was she going to do next?

    She had finally gotten used to having a man like this by her side, and now she had to get used to the days without him.

    She was su ke and Xia Ning. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t do, but she didn¡¯t want to do this from the bottom of her heart.

    However, reality was cruel. Would everything be better when the sun rose tomorrow morning?

    After an unknown period of time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Zheng Ziming.

    She was silent for a while before she answered the call.

    ¡°Asteria, let me tell you something ...¡±

    Ziming, I¡¯ve broken up with Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning cut him off. She closed her eyes and sniffed.

    Zheng Ziming was silent for a moment before he asked,¡±¡±Are you crying, Astria?¡±

    ¡°I just feel a little ufortable.¡± Xia Ning blinked her eyes, trying to control her tears, but they continued to fall.¡±You see, happiness always brushes past me when I think it¡¯s going to fall into my hands. Am I not worthy of it?¡±

    [Ps: please give us your monthly votes!]

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884: Why is it so difficult to be happy</h4>

    Her parents had passed away, her child was not around, and even the person she loved did not love her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Astria. Since Qiao Yu doesn¡¯t care about you, we don¡¯t have to care about him either. Is he the only man in this world? The number of men who want to marry you in this world could form a circle around the Earth if you were to line them up. Who does he think he is?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice over the phone was filled with unspeakable anger.

    Xia Ning held onto her phone and did not answer.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle and pick you up!¡±

    Xia Ning told Zheng Ziming the address and sat down by the roadside. She looked up at the night sky. There were no stars in the sky and it was a little dark. The streetlight elongated her figure. She closed her eyes and listened to the sounds around her.

    She wanted to calm herself down. No one in this world was worthy of her being so sad. She had never been taught about love. She used to think that she was a machine.

    But now, she suddenly missed that side of herself, so that she wouldn¡¯t look like a clown.

    After an unknown period of time, Zheng Ziming¡¯s car arrived and stopped by the side of the road.

    He walked down and looked at Xia Ning. She was hugging her knees with her head buried in them. She looked extremely insecure, just like how he had seen her many years ago.

    The little princess who lived in the beautiful Castle didn¡¯t like to talk. She had a bad personality and liked to prank people. However, no one could refute her words.

    However, whenever she was alone, she would always hug her knees like this and sit in a corner, staring at a certain ce in a daze.

    At that time, he thought that she must have had something sad in her heart. They said that she had depression, but he knew that she was beautiful when she smiled.

    She was like a demon, forcing him to stay by her side, but she was also a Savior. Because of her one word, his family¡¯s business took a turn for the better.

    He knew that he wasn¡¯t very outstanding, perhaps it was just luck.

    Until one day, Wen Yu asked her why she had chosen him. He happened to hear it when he passed by, and he would never forget her words.

    She said that she was already unlucky enough. If she could help someone, she didn¡¯t care. Besides, following her might not be a pleasure.

    He thought that she was brainless, but it was only at that moment that he realized that she could see through everything and create illusions to confuse others. She was a really smart person. He admired her and was willing to follow her for the rest of his life, even if others would say that he was her servant or follower.

    It was his honor to be her servant and follower.

    At this moment, he wanted to rush to the Qiao family¡¯s residence and give Qiao ran a good beating. What right did he have to bully her like this? did he know what she had done for him? She had tried so hard to love him, but why couldn¡¯t he see it?

    Zheng Ziming squatted down and held Xia Ning in his arms. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be too sad, Astria. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned into Zheng Ziming¡¯s arms. At this moment, she finally felt that she could rely on him. She leaned into his arms and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Ziming, why is happiness so difficult to achieve?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s just that we, Astria, have yet to meet someone who¡¯s really good to us.¡± Zheng Ziming patted Xia Ning¡¯s back and said in a low voice,¡±we¡¯ve gone through all the hardships in the past, and we¡¯ll be the same in the future. No matter what, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. After Xia Ning said this, she burst into tears.

    Zheng Ziming patted Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice,¡±You don¡¯t need to be so polite with me.¡±

    After an unknown period of time, the two of them got into the car and left.

    A figure stood behind them and watched the two of them leave, not moving for a long time.

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885: An invitation!</h4>

    When they returned to the mountain vi, Xia Ning sat on the sofa in the living room, unwilling to go back to her room to rest.

    Zheng Ziming had no choice but to sit with her. He knew that she was afraid of the dark and afraid of being alone.

    The reason why her bedroom was arranged in a grayish-white color was so that she could adapt to that color.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning, who was hugging her legs and lying on the sofa.¡±¡±Astria, do you want something to drink?¡± he asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.

    ¡°Are you hungry? You didn¡¯t eat anything after we got off the ne. ¡±

    Xia Ning still shook her head.

    Zheng Ziming sighed.¡±Astria, I don¡¯t want to advise you on anything, but I hope that you¡¯ll put yourself first at all times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little upset. ¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes and smiled bitterly.¡±Sometimes, I think I¡¯m quite silly.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I treated Qiao Yu the same way I treated you guys. Perhaps, that was a mistake.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ve always wanted to take on everything, but he might not need me to do this. Now, it seems that I¡¯ve been thinking too much.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming frowned and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±That¡¯s because he¡¯s useless and can¡¯t protect you. ¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t give him the chance to protect me.¡± Xia Ning sighed.¡±Forget it. There¡¯s no point in saying all this now.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and was relieved to see that she was calm. Regardless of whether she had thought it through, he was sure that she was very clear-headed now.

    After a while, Xia Ning asked Zheng Ziming to go back. She needed some quiet time.

    She turned off the lights in the living room and walked alone in the dark corridor to the closed children¡¯s door. She took out the key and opened the door.

    The room was pitch-ck, and the dazzling pink color from the day had blended into the darkness.

    Xia Ning walked to the bed and sat down. She reached out for a Hello Kitty from the cab and looked at it for a while before holding it in her arms. Perhaps this way, she would feel less lonely.

    She had always been alone. She was alone in the past, she was alone now, and she would probably be alone in the future.

    The next morning, Zheng Ziming came over early in the morning and brought Xia Ning breakfast.

    Xia Ning sat at the dining table and ate her breakfast quietly. She handed over her work calmly, as if nothing had happened the day before.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to finish filming Jin Yan¡¯s movie first, then the movie you¡¯ve chosen for me. I¡¯ll meet the directorter. Also, I¡¯d like to meet the chairman of Apple TV. The matter fromst time hasn¡¯t been settled yet, so I want an exnation. ¡±

    Zheng Ziming picked up a piece of cake and ced it on Xia Ning¡¯s te.¡±I know about the movie. Apple TV¡¯s Chairman has wanted to visit you for a long time. Make an appointment with himter, but don¡¯t forget one thing. The Golden Monkey awards ¡®opening ceremony will start in a few days. Have you thought about who you¡¯re going to walk the red carpet with?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I be alone?¡± Xia Ning frowned.¡±Do I need to bring a man with me wherever I go?¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±There¡¯s no need for that. Your movie hasn¡¯t been released yet, so you¡¯re not a popr person.¡± Suddenly, he looked at her with a gloomy look in his eyes.¡±But Jin Yan told me that he would like to invite you to walk the red carpet with him.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Zheng Ziming.¡±Isn¡¯t li Man the favorite to win the championship this time? He¡¯s not walking the red carpet with Liman?¡±

    ¡°He wants the three of you to go together to promote his new movie. After all, you three are the main characters.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±But, Astria, I suggest you don¡¯t walk the red carpet with them.¡±

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886:-please make it public!</h4>

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Ning retorted. She had no intention of walking the red carpet with Jin Yan and the rest, but she could sense something unusual in Zheng Ziming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t watch the news today.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed.¡±You were photographed with him again.¡±

    A sharp glint shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. She looked at Zheng Ziming and asked,¡±what did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys go to Cambridge before you came back?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and said in a deep voice,¡±there are a lot of photos of the two of you traveling to Cambridge on the inte.¡±

    Xia Ning did not say a word. She took out her phone and started searching, and the headlines on Weibo were all about her again.

    ¡°Xia Ning disappeared for a month and reappeared. She¡¯s visiting her alma mater with a superstar singer.¡±

    There were many photos of Xia Ning and Jin Yan in Cambridge. As Xia Ning¡¯s arm had not fully recovered, there were a few photos where Jin Yan was holding Xia Ning and they looked extremely intimate.

    Theizens were already in an uproar.

    ¡°I was wondering why I, lemon, was not on the headlines recently. It turns out that she went on a vacation with me, King Jin. Haha ...¡±

    ¡°I smell something different. I know, but I won¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already brought King Jin on a tour to her alma mater. It¡¯s about time they exposed their rtionship. Anyway, I only acknowledge that Jin Yan and Xia Ning are a couple.¡±

    ¡°Please make it public, please make it public!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at thements online but didn¡¯t feel much of a stir in her heart. In the past, she might have been worried that Qiao Yu would misunderstand, but now that she had nothing to do with Qiao Yu, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it.

    She was friends with Jin Yan and it was normal for her to be photographed at gatherings. If she had to rify such things every time, it would only make people feel that she was trying to hide something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. ¡± Xia Ning turned off her phone and looked at Zheng Ziming.¡±From now on, you don¡¯t have to rify any news about me and Jin Yan. Theizens can make whatever they want. Do I have to stop seeing Jin Yan just because of their inexplicable wishes?¡±

    Zheng Ziming took a nce at Xia Ning. Seeing that she looked calm, he understood that she meant what she said. She could exin the scandal once or twice, but it would seem irresponsible if she waited until the third or fourth time to exin.

    Jin Yan had so many fans. Some of them would be upset if she did not exin herself. However, if she kept denying it, his fans would think that she was disdainful of him. That would be bad. When that happened, the fans of both sides would probably start a war of words. Such incidents had happened before.

    Xia Ning took a sip of milk and asked Zheng Ziming,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯ll win if I fight with Qiao Yu for custody of Enoch?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was taken aback and looked at Xia Ning in surprise, clearly not expecting her to say that.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I was just saying. ording to thew, I have no chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°Astria ...¡± Zheng Ziming called out in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything stupid. Actually, it¡¯s better for Enoch to be with Qiao Yu. The Qiao family is aplete family, but I¡¯m different. There are many things I can¡¯t give him. Later on, help me set up a foundation. Although the Qiao family doesn¡¯t need my money, it¡¯s my way of showing Enoch my love.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zheng Ziming nodded.

    After taking another sip of milk, Xia Ning got up and headed upstairs.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back. She had even considered these. It seemed like she had really given up.

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887:-it¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive </h4>

    In the evening, Zheng Ziming had an appointment with Apple TV¡¯s Chairman.

    This meeting was requested by Apple TV, mainly to apologize for the mistake they made on the official Weibo ount.

    If Xia Ning was only the secondrgest shareholder of SE Entertainment and a rising star in the entertainment industry, she would not be able to touch the chairman of Apple TV. However, she was now the chairman of huaining group, so her status was naturally different.

    The location of the meal was a private room in a five-star hotel.

    When Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming arrived, the private room was already filled with a few people.

    When he saw Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming, Zhao Chong was the first to stand up and greet them.¡±Chairman su, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and nodded. She ignored his outstretched hand and walked in.

    Zhao Chong¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he turned around to follow Xia Ning inside.

    ¡°Director he, this is director su.¡± Zhao Chong said to a fat middle-aged man who was sitting at the head of the table.

    Xia Ning looked at the man who founded Apple TV and was the leader of the television and media industry. She remained silent.

    Director he looked at the woman in her twenties in front of him, and a smile immediately appeared on his round face. He reached out his hand and said,¡±¡±Chairman su, nice to meet you.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said calmly,¡±¡±Nice to meet you, Chairman he.¡± She immediately found a seat and sat down.

    Director he looked at his hand in the air and fell silent for a while. He turned to look at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±President su, the incident with Apple TV¡¯s official ount was due to the negligence of our staff. I apologize to you!¡±

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and looked at the man in front of her who was smiling apologetically. She said calmly,¡±¡±If an apology could solve the problem, there would probably be no disputes in this world.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the entire room fell silent.

    Director he and Zhao Chong, who had prepared a lot of words, were choked by her words. They looked at each other, and their expressions were not good.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Chairman he toe and apologize today. Who would have thought that Xia Ning would not give him any face?

    ¡°Chairman su, it¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive. Chairman he has already apologized, so just give him some face. In this industry, we¡¯ll see each other all the time, so it¡¯s not good to make things too awkward.¡± The people sitting beside him quickly stood up to smooth things over.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead without saying anything. Zheng Ziming, who was beside her, said,¡±since you¡¯re apologizing, you should show our director su your sincerity.¡±

    ¡°This ...¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Chairman he.

    Director he looked at Xia Ning and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Chairman su, what do you want us to do? just say the word!¡±

    Xia Ning still did not say a word. She tapped her fingers on the table lightly with an indifferent expression on her face. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Zheng Ziming also sat at the side without saying anything. Although Apple TV had a good reputation in the industry, the most terrible thing these days was to stand out. It was easy to attract jealousy and hatred. This was also the reason why Chairman he wanted to ask for peace.

    Zhao Chong nced at Xia Ning and his eyebrows twitched. He took out his phone and sent a message.

    After an unknown period of time, Xia Ning suddenly stopped what she was doing and stood up.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Xia Ning and understood what she meant. He said to Chairman he,¡±Our Chairman su has a dinner appointmentter, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Hey, President su ...¡± President he quickly stopped him.

    Even Zhao Chong was prepared to stop Xia Ning. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open and a figure walked in.

    ¡°Ha, everyone¡¯s here.¡± A clear and melodious male voice suddenly sounded, with a hint ofughter.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: He¡¯s in the next room!</h4>

    ¡°Ha, everyone¡¯s here.¡± A clear and melodious male voice suddenly sounded, with a hint ofughter.

    Everyone turned to look at the person who had just entered. Zhao Chong went up to him.¡±Why are you sote?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mte because I have a script to discuss tonight. ¡± Jin Yan smiled and his gaze fell on Xia Ning. He nodded at her.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been really busy recently. I heard that you¡¯re about to start filming your new movie. I must have a few drinks with you today to congratte you.¡± Zhao Chong pulled Jin Yan to the table with a smile on his face.

    Jin Yanughed.¡±I can¡¯t beat you in drinking. Don¡¯t try to find an excuse to get me drunk.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to get you drunk. Chairman su is here today too. Do you really think you can stop drinking? are you willing to let her drink?¡± Zhao Chong looked at Jin Yan in shock.

    Jin Yan nced at Xia Ning helplessly, indicating that he was helpless as well. There were too many rumors about them being together recently.

    Zhao Chong looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±director su, why don¡¯t you stay for a drink? Jin Yan is here too. It¡¯ll be convenient for you two to catch up.¡±

    Xia Ning was a little surprised to see Jin Yan. However, when she saw the smile on Zhao Chong¡¯s face, she immediately understood. He knew that she was on good terms with Jin Yan, so he had specially invited Jin Yan to be the peacemaker.

    He was really a smart person. No wonder he could climb to his current position.

    ¡°Xiao Ke ...¡± Jin Yan called out to Xia Ning. It was obvious what he meant. He had no choice. It was a friend¡¯s request. Besides, Zhao Chong had done him a favor.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and looked at Zhao Chong.¡±¡±Since Chairman he and President Zhao are so sincere, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    When director he heard this, he immediately said,¡±¡±It¡¯s our honor to have Chairman su stay. Come, Chairman su, please sit, please sit.¡± As he spoke, he led Xia Ning to the upper floor.

    However, Xia Ning did not move. She looked at Chairman he and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t like to talk about grudges at the table. Since Chairman he just asked me how to apologize, I have one here.¡±

    Director he was taken aback. He looked at Xia Ning from head to toe. Although he didn¡¯t know what she was up to, he answered readily,¡±sure, please go ahead, director su.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything. She got up, opened the bottle of wine on the table, and handed it to Chairman he.

    Director he took a look at the bottle and said tentatively,¡±¡±Chairman su, you want me to finish this bottle of wine and forget about it.¡±

    ¡°I like straightforward people. Besides, we¡¯re going to solve the problem at the table. Of course, the solution is wine. It¡¯s not too much for Chairman he to finish this bottle of wine, right?¡± Xia Ning looked at Chairman he and smiled.¡±Of course, if Chairman he thinks my request is too much, I can drink this bottle with you.¡±

    Director he looked at the woman in front of him who was smiling calmly and suddenly had a feeling in his heart that she was not a young girl who had juste out of her house. She seemed to be very used to this kind of business socializing.

    If she wanted him topensate her with something, even if he agreed, he would probably cut off all contact with her in the future. He might even hate her.

    However, finishing a bottle of wine sounded too simple, and it really couldn¡¯t make a man jealous of her. Otherwise, it would mean that she was useless. If she couldn¡¯t even meet such a small request, she would probably feel that her apology was not sincere enough.

    The young people nowadays were really more capable than the one before.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Director he picked up the bottle and raised it at the crowd. Then he raised his head and drank. In less than a minute, he finished the whole bottle.

    ¡°Director he has good alcohol tolerance!¡± The people around them started to cheer.

    Xia Ning remained calm and said to Chairman he,¡±¡±What happened in the past has happened. I¡¯m young and insensible. Please don¡¯t mind me, Chairman he.¡±

    ¡°Chairman su, you must be joking. You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re a generous person. I really regret not meeting you earlier.¡± Director he said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, not toote. Now¡¯s the chance.¡± President Zhao smiled and said,¡±Chairman su, please take a seat.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and took a seat while Jin Yan sat beside her.

    At this time, Chairman he¡¯s assistant came in and whispered in his ear,¡±¡±President he, I¡¯ve found out that President Qiao from glory world is just next door.¡±

    Xia Ning happened to hear this.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889:-encounter!</h4>

    He was next door! Xia Ning sat down, these words reverberating in her mind. She looked at the wine that Zhao Chong handed over, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she nodded at him.¡±Thank you!¡± What did it have to do with her that he was next door?

    ¡°Chairman su, it¡¯s my honor to see you again. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡± Zhao Chong held a ss of white wine and said to Xia Ning with a smile.

    Xia Ning also picked up her ss and was about to drink, but Jin Yan stopped her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Girls should drink less, this is white. ¡± Jin Yan smiled at Xia Ning, then raised her ss and said to Zhao Chong,¡±I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±

    ¡°Is Heavenly King Jin trying to be the hero who saves the beauty?¡± The people around them started to cheer.

    Jin Yan smiled, clinked his ss with Zhao Chong ¡®s, and drank the wine in one go.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Jin Yan and frowned. His gaze fell on Xia Ning, who was ying with a ss of red wine and seemed to be deep in thought.

    He raised his eyebrows. The situation outside the arena was changing, but the people inside did not care at all.

    There were some things that she was used to and didn¡¯t take to heart, but outsiders would always believe it, just like her rtionship with Jin Yan.

    No matter what the outside world said, she would never fall in love with Jin Yan.

    To others, there was a saying that love would grow over time. However, this kind of feeling was definitely not suitable for astrya. If she didn¡¯t like someone at first sight, she would definitely not like him in the future.

    She was a person who had high expectations for her first feeling!

    ¡°Asteria, a toast from Chairman he.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    Xia Ning returned to her senses and nced at Zheng Ziming. She turned around and saw Chairman he smiling at her with a ss of wine in his hand.

    ¡°Jin Yan, you can¡¯t just stop me from drinking this ss of wine.¡± Zhao Chong looked at Jin Yan with great interest. Chairman he¡¯s status was clear for all to see. He wasn¡¯t someone who could be reced by anyone. Unless ... His rtionship with Xia Ning ...

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±As long as you don¡¯t mind ...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need Jin Yan¡¯s help.¡± Xia Ning stood up and interrupted Jin Yan. She looked at Chairman he with a ss of wine in her hand.¡±This ss is for you, Chairman he. I¡¯m new to the business world, please take care of me in the future.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s outstretched hand froze for a moment before he sat down with a smile, as if nothing had happened.

    Chairman he smiled and nodded.¡±Sure, sure.¡± He finished his ss of wine and said to Xia Ning,¡±I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving for a while. Director su, if you need anything, please let director Zhao know. He¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead, Chairman he.¡± Xia Ning nodded slightly.

    Director he put down his ss and left with his assistant.

    Zhao Chong raised his ss to Xia Ning.¡±Chairman su, here¡¯s a toast to you. You don¡¯t have to drink. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±

    Xin ang nodded.¡±You¡¯re too kind, President Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Chong smiled and clinked his ss against Jin Yan ¡®S. He raised his eyebrows at Jin Yan. It was obvious that he was doing this for Jin Yan¡¯s substitute drink.

    Jin Yan smiled and drank his wine calmly. There was no sign of awkwardness on his face.

    Although Xia Ning¡¯s injury had recovered, it was not aplete recovery and it was not suitable for her to drink. After drinking half of the time, she took her leave.

    Since Jin Yan did not drive there, he decided to ask Zheng Ziming to give him a ride.

    At the entrance of the hotel, Xia Ning and Jin Yan were waiting for Zheng Ziming to drive over.

    Someone¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°President Qiao, with glory world¡¯s participation in this project, it will definitely be the most anticipated Project of the Year.¡±

    ¡°Glory world will not invest in a worthless project.¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was filled with arrogance.

    Xia Ning was taken aback when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw him walking towards her. He was dressed in a suit and was surrounded by a group of people. He looked like an Emperor.

    And he happened to look over and saw her.

 Chapter 890 - Who slept with who?!

    <h4>Chapter 890: Who slept with who?!</h4>

    It was April and the nights were still a little cold. Xia Ning was wearing a shirt and suit when she went out at night. Now that the cold wind blew, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Beside her, Jin Yan could tell that Xia Ning was feeling a little cold. He took off his suit jacket and was about to put it on her when he noticed that she was staring behind her. He followed her line of sight and saw Qiao Yu standing on the stairs.

    He furrowed his brows and his gaze fell on Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at the man above her and remained silent for a few seconds. She then turned around and looked ahead, as if the person behind her had nothing to do with her.

    Meanwhile, Qiao Yu continued the conversation.

    ¡°President Qiao is right. Of course, it¡¯s a good project that glory world values.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, the real estate industry seems to be in a slump recently. Can you give us some advice?¡±

    ¡°Glory world¡¯s real estatepany is the biggest in the city. It¡¯s well-known in the country.¡±

    A group of people surrounded Qiao Yu as they walked down the stairs. Just then, Zheng Ziming drove over. Xia Ning got into the car and Jin Yan followed closely behind.

    Qiao Yu watched the car leave, his eyes dark and his body cold.

    The people around them immediately felt the cold airing from Qiao Yu. Of course, they didn¡¯t know what was wrong with glory world¡¯s CEO today to be in such a bad mood.

    Fortunately, they would be free as long as they apanied him to the bus.

    The key was how to spend the remaining time? Someone suddenly said,¡±do you see that? That woman just now is the recently popr actress Xia Ning. No, I think she¡¯s President su of the huaining Corporation. This woman has quite the background. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really surprising that a small actress can hold the position of Chairman of a group. But don¡¯t you think the man beside her just now looks familiar?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the superstar singer Jin Yan? It¡¯s said on the inte that the two of them have a close rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re really close. Jin Yan must have been seduced by President su. It¡¯s not hard for a female boss to seduce a big star these days. But I heard that Xia Ning got into the huaining Corporation by sleeping with her. Who would believe that a female star doesn¡¯t sleep with her?¡± But maybe in their eyes, those men are the ones who sleep with them. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡±

    A group of peopleughed and mocked the filth of the entertainment industry. Suddenly, a cold voice was heard.

    ¡°You guys seem to have forgotten something!¡±

    Hearing this voice, everyone¡¯sughter stopped instantly. They all looked at the handsome and cold man in the middle.

    ¡°I lent her more than 10% of the shares.¡± Qiao ran¡¯s cold gaze swept across the people around her.¡±So, did she sleep with me or did I sleep with her?!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the people around them instantly kept quiet out of fear. Many people lowered their heads and tried to reduce their presence as much as possible. As for the few people who had just spoken, they wished they could find a hole to hide in.

    President Qiao and Chairman su were University Alumni. Look at their memory. Instead of coaxing her, they had offended her. It was not worth it.

    ¡°President Qiao, this is a misunderstanding.¡± Someone tried to smooth things over.¡±We didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Chairman su.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Qiao, we were wrong. Please forgive us and don¡¯t stoop to our level.¡±

    ¡°I remember that Xia Ning rified her rtionship with you. I was busy, so I forgot about it. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, President Qiao.¡±

    The few bosses could only apologize profusely at this moment. They were used to talking to people casually, and today, they did not guard the door, so they had offended the young king of the business world.

    Qiao Yu looked at them and his voice was as cold as ice,¡±you¡¯re saying that my news is not as good as a male singer ¡®s?!¡±

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: Do not lie to her!</h4>

    It was quiet in the car. Xia Ning leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes, deep in thought.

    Jin Yan was looking straight ahead. His gaze fell on the rearview mirror and happened to meet Zheng Ziming¡¯s gaze.

    Their eyes met and then separated.

    After sending Xia Ning back to the mountain vi, Zheng Ziming drove Jin Yan back.

    The car was as calm as ever. After a long time, Zheng Ziming spoke.

    ¡°I saw your Maybach in the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m out of oil.¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Zheng Ziming stopped the car by the roadside and turned around to look at the man who exuded a pure and handsome aura.¡±You know what I mean.¡±

    Jin Yan met his gaze and frowned.¡±I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be clear. I don¡¯t like people ying tricks in front of Astria, especially you!¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±you know what you mean to her. Even I can¡¯tpare to you in her heart. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go through it. It¡¯s because you always appear at the best time. However, because of this, if you betray her, she may not be happy for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little too serious. ¡± Jin Yan looked at Zheng Ziming and retorted,¡±why would I scheme against her? do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡± It can¡¯t be because I grazed your carst night. ¡± At this point, heughed.

    Zheng Ziming looked ahead with a cold expression.¡±I saw it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I saw Qiao Yu at the hotel entrance.¡± Zheng Ziming looked straight ahead.¡±You can probably guess that there¡¯s something going on between her and Qiao Yu. I don¡¯t want to guess if you insisted oning with us today because you knew he woulde out and you¡¯d run into him. But if you like Asteria, I don¡¯t want you to use any underhanded means to get her. She¡¯s not a woman you can control.¡±

    The smile on Jin Yan¡¯s face gradually faded and he stopped talking.

    Zheng Ziming was silent for a moment before he continued,¡±If Astria likes you, I don¡¯t object to you two being together. However, if she doesn¡¯t like you, I hope you don¡¯t pester her. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s embarrassed and she¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s sad!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I have a girlfriend. ¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve said it before, my car just so happens to be out of gas,¡± Jin Yan suddenly said.

    ¡°Is that so? that¡¯s for the best.¡± Zheng Ziming started the car again.

    Jin Yan closed his eyes to rest and the car fell into silence again.

    The next morning, Xia Ning and Jin Yan still dominated the headlines on the inte because someone had photographed the two of them waiting for a car in front of a five-star hotel. However, someone came out to rify that the two of them had only met each other during a meal. As the chairman of Apple TV and the others were also eating with them, the media, who had already prepared sex news, could only hold back. After all, if the chairman of Apple TV was involved, it meant that Xia Ning was only attending the party as the chairman of huaining group. Since Jin Yan had started his career at Apple TV, it was only natural that he would be there.

    Someone even took a picture of Qiao Yu. He was also in the same hotel discussing business. Someone said that huaining group was going to coborate with glory World Group. After all, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were schoolmates and had a good rtionship.

    However, there were also people who said that the two were not on good terms, because the day before, Xia Ning had returned the shares Qiao Yu had lent her, with high interest.

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: Why are you always so muddleheaded!</h4>

    When Xia Ning saw the online reports, she didn¡¯t seem to be surprised.

    She¡¯d wanted to return her shares to Qiao Yu for a long time, but she¡¯d dyed it because of her trip to United Kingdom.

    This time, they were separated, and it was a good time to cut off all this.

    She wasn¡¯t a person who dragged things out. Since a rtionship had be a burden to both of them, there seemed to be no need for it to exist.

    No matter how much her heart ached, she would not let herselfpromise, nor would she ask the other party to do anything to her. Perhaps they both needed to calm down.

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Xia Ning held a coffee cup in her hand and looked at the grass in the courtyard. It was may and the sun was just right. It was a little pleasant to stay in the house on such a day, but the courtyard was too empty.

    She was the only one in this huge vi. It was too quiet, so she didn¡¯t stay here after she returned to S city.

    Suddenly, his phone rang.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at the phone on the table. She walked over and picked it up. It was Shen Tiang.

    She picked up the call.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, where are you?¡± Hearing Shen Tiang¡¯s voice again after more than a month, she felt like a long time had passed. She had probably gone through another life and death situation during this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is it convenient for you toe out for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning agreed without a second thought. He was one of the few rtives she had left in S city. Perhaps having a meal with him wouldfort her empty heart.

    The location was in a French restaurant. Not many people knew that she liked French food, but Shen Tiang had eaten with her before, so he knew.

    Looking at the man in a shirt and casual pants in front of her, Xia Ning couldn¡¯tpare him to the man who was dressed in a suit and exuded a noble aura. However, he looked veryfortable now and had a calm expression on his face. He didn¡¯t need to carry anything on his back.

    ¡°Ke, I apologize on behalf of my mother for what she has done to you.¡± Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and suddenly spoke.

    Xia Ning put down her fork and looked at Shen Tiang.¡±¡±That¡¯s your mother¡¯s doing. You don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility. She¡¯s an adult. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke ...¡± Shen Tiang closed his eyes and said in a low voice,¡±my mother is not doing well now.¡±

    Xia Ning did not say anything and continued eating.

    ¡°She was tricked by others and was coaxed into taking drugs. After the incident, she was arrested by the police and is still in prison.¡± Shen Tiang seemed to have mustered up all his courage to say this. After he said it, the heavy stone in his heart was finally lifted. He opened his eyes and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning continued to eat without saying a word.

    Shen Tiang frowned and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Ke ...¡±

    Xia Ning put down her fork, looked at Shen Tiang, and asked,¡±is this a reason for me to forgive your mother? Did I cause your mom to be arrested by the police?¡±

    Shen Tiang was stunned and lowered his head in disappointment.

    ¡°I know that my mother has let you down, but she has already been punished.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±So what if she was punished? did I give it to her?¡± Is it because of this that all the trouble she has caused me before can be written off? Shen Tiang, why are you always so confused and confused about the situation?¡±

    Shen Tiang closed his eyes as if he was making a difficult decision. He suddenly looked up at Xia Ning and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to return to the Huai Ning group, as long as you forgive my mother.¡±

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: Long time no see!</h4>

    Did she have to forgive Gao Lihua just because he returned to the huaining group?

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang in amusement. When did he be so arrogant?

    ¡°Ha ...¡± She snorted and looked at Shen Tiang, who looked calm and righteous.¡±Do you really think that the huaining group can¡¯t do without you?¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s expression froze. He looked at Xia Ning and quickly said,¡±Xiao Ke, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I ...¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you mean, then what do you mean?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    Shen Tiang looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He didn¡¯t know why he had said such a thing.

    ¡°I asked you to go back to the Huai Ning group because you¡¯re my cousin, my grandmother¡¯s grandson, and you¡¯re the only clear-headed person in the Shen family. So, don¡¯t think that this is my guilt towards you guys. Compared to what your team did to us, I can implicate you. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and said in a deep voice,¡±the huaining group has been operating normally without you. I heard that the sales have increased by more than ten points.¡±

    Shen Tiang lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never thought of letting someone else take your ce.¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and said,¡±you¡¯re the only general manager of the huaining group.¡±

    Shen Tiang raised his head and looked at her in shock.

    Xia Ning picked up a piece of fruit with a fork and took a bite. She looked at him and said,¡±¡±So,e back. I¡¯ve already taken revenge on the Shen family, but I don¡¯t want to take revenge on you. You deserve this position, so you don¡¯t have to reject me anymore. Your family¡¯s situation isn¡¯t very good right now. You can pay back the money that your family owes me with the shares. After you work for me for a certain period of time, I¡¯ll give you the shares.¡±

    ¡°Ke ...¡±

    ¡°Say no more. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Now, it¡¯s up to you to agree or not.¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said in a deep voice,¡±just take it as my repayment for your help!¡± She put down her fork and left.

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning, his eyebrows twitching. He nodded and said,¡±¡±Thank you, ke.¡±

    He really needed this job now, because he had to pay for his father¡¯s high medical expenses, take care of his extravagant sister, and take care of his mother in prison.

    Only ke knew about his difficulties and helped him without saying anything.

    Now, which of the Shen family¡¯s old friends would not avoid him when they saw him? The fickleness of human nature was something he had experienced enough during this period of time.

    Shen Tiang raised his head and looked at the figure leaving through the ss window. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It was great to be able to meet her, his sister.

    Xia Ning sat in the car and made a call.

    ¡°Ziming, do you know that Gao Lihua was imprisoned for taking drugs?¡±

    Xia Ning frowned as she listened to Zheng Ziming¡¯s words. Was Gao Lihua¡¯s drug abuse a trap? However, it didn¡¯t seem to matter to her whether it was true or not. She hung up the phone and looked ahead. After a long silence, she drove away.

    Glory world Corporation, president¡¯s office. Qiao Yu was sitting in front of his desk and reading some documents. Suddenly, the door opened and Chen Lin walked in with a man.

    ¡°Boss, the guests have arrived.¡± Chen Lin said to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu lifted his head and looked at the man in a suit. His eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°Long time no see, President Qiao!¡± The man spoke first.

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: I don¡¯t take back the things I gave</h4>

    Inside the office, the atmosphere was a little cold. Qiao Yu looked at the man in front of him with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chen Lin looked at her boss and felt that it was a little strange. This was someone her boss had invited, but he was ignoring her.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, she understood something. Eric was the Secretary of the chairman of huaining Corporation, su ke, and Xia Ning. He must havee on behalf of Xia Ning, and Xia Ning didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms with boss. Otherwise, Xia Ning wouldn¡¯t have rified the scandal with boss in publicst time.

    ¡°President Qiao, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± The man suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a hint ofughter in his voice.

    ¡°Mr. Qian.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly spoke.

    Qian Feng looked at Qiao Yu and nodded slightly,¡±I didn¡¯t expect President Qiao to remember a nobody like me when you¡¯re so busy. But President Qiao, you probably never thought that I¡¯d appear in front of you again.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m here today on behalf of our Chairman to return the 13% of the shares you¡¯ve given her, as well as the interest she¡¯ll earn from the shares she¡¯s borrowed from you.¡± Then, he took out a contract from his bag and handed it over.¡±This is the contract. President Qiao, please take a look.¡±

    Chen Lin took the contract and handed it to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t look at the contract and said,¡±¡±Get out!¡±

    Chen Lin nced at Qiao Yu and nodded. Then, she walked out and closed the door.

    Qian Feng looked at the tightly shut door and smiled at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±President Qiao, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Please sign this contract. As for the money, we¡¯ll arrange for it to be transferred to your personal ount after we get this contract ...¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qian Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yu.

    With a ¡°si¡± sound, the contract was split into two. Qiao Yu looked at Qian Feng,¡±tell her that I didn¡¯t take back what I gave.¡±

    Qian Feng¡¯s brows twitched and he said with a smile,¡±¡±President Qiao is indeed overbearing, but you¡¯ll put our Chairman in a difficult position.¡±

    ¡°If she finds it difficult, let her tell me!¡± Qiao ran said coldly.

    Qian Feng nodded.¡±I¡¯ll pass on your message to President su, but President Qiao, don¡¯t get your hopes up. She¡¯s been very busy recently and doesn¡¯t have time to visit you. So, if you regret it, you can contact me. I¡¯ve already delivered the message, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    Qiao Yu looked at Qian Feng¡¯s back, a cold light shing through his dark eyes,¡±you¡¯re following her to take revenge on me?¡±

    Qian Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Qiao Yu. A trace of mockery shed past his eyes,¡±President Qiao, do you have some misunderstanding about me? Director su saw my talent and that¡¯s why he let me stay by her side. As for revenge, you have to ask director su. ¡± After saying that, he walked forward, opened the door, and left.

    Qiao ran looked straight ahead with a cold expression, and Gao Yang¡¯s words echoed in her ears. She had helped Qian Feng hide the fact that he had kidnapped her that day and had even kept him by her side. Why? she clearly knew that Qian Feng was hostile to her!

    Revenge? Qiao Yu closed his eyes. He had just blurted out this question, but did he really believe it?

    However, it didn¡¯t matter whether he believed it or not.

    That night, Jin Yan had been standing beside her. In her heart, he was irreceable. In that case, there was nothing more to say.

    He leaned back in his chair and his gaze suddenly fell on the invitation card at the side. He picked it up and saw that it was an invitation to the Golden Monkey awards!

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: The person walking the red carpet</h4>

    In the living room, Zheng Ziming had brought arge pile of evening gowns. Because she was going to walk the red carpet for the Golden Monkey awards tomorrow night, she had to go out for a while, so these things were dyed.

    ¡°How about this one, Asteria? the sleeves are wide, and you¡¯ve got a wound on your arm. You won¡¯t feel ufortable wearing it.¡± Zheng Ziming said to Xia Ning as he held a long green dress. The sleeves were the most popr ones, the Lotus leaf sleeves.

    Xia Ning took a look and said with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re quite trendy, but don¡¯t you show too much of your front?¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at the clothes in his hands and realized that they had a V-neck from the front to the back. He frowned and shook his head.¡±You¡¯re right. It¡¯s too revealing. Let¡¯s change.¡± As he said that, he began to pour it out again.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as she watched him look around.

    At that moment, her phone rang. Xia Ning saw that it was from Qian Feng.

    She picked up the call.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After hearing Qian Feng¡¯s words, Xia Ning only said,¡±alright.¡± Then, he hung up.

    Zheng Ziming picked out an outfit to rmend to Xia Ning, but when he looked up, he saw her looking down and deep in thought. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and put her phone aside. She looked at the clothes in his hand and asked,¡±¡±You picked this for me? I¡¯m not the main character!¡±

    ¡°Who says you¡¯re not the main character? you¡¯ll definitely be the Best Female Lead this time!¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning with absolute certainty.¡±No one canpare to you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m good at everything in your eyes.¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±But I don¡¯t like bright red. Let¡¯s change.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zheng Ziming did not insist and continued to look for clothes for Xia Ning.

    He lowered his head and furrowed his brows. He knew that she wasn¡¯t happy, even if she didn¡¯t say anything.

    At the end of the day, Zheng Ziming picked a rose-gold dress for Xia Ning. It was decorated with many crystals and glittered under the light. Although Xia Ning thought it was too eye-catching, Zheng Ziming liked it. Besides, it was the only one that was more conservative and had nice sleeves.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already rejected Jin Yan,¡± said Zheng Ziming.¡±You¡¯re not going to walk the red carpet with him this time.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay.¡± She nced at Zheng Ziming.¡±What reason did you use?¡±

    ¡°I told Jin Yan that the organizers have arranged a partner for you to walk the red carpet with.¡± Zheng Ziming replied.

    ¡°Who?¡± Xia Ning was a little surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I suspect it¡¯s director CEng.¡±

    ¡°Director CEng will be participating this time as well. I heard that director CEng has the potential to win the Best Director award.¡± Xia Ning nodded and looked at the shiny clothes she had chosen. She was a little speechless, hoping that the elder would notugh at her for being a little girl.

    ¡°But there¡¯s something I need to tell you in advance.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±Go on, you don¡¯t have to beat around the bush when you¡¯re talking to me.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at her and said in a deep voice,¡±Qiao Yu also received an invitation. You know, he¡¯s been trying to enter the entertainment industry in the past two years, so ...¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face did not change. She said calmly,¡±¡±Yes.¡± Then, he took the coffee cup to the kitchen.

    Zheng Ziming turned around to look at Xia Ning¡¯s back and sighed. He didn¡¯t like the indecisiveness of Xia Ning. What could he do to make her happy?

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: Sorry to keep you waiting!</h4>

    The Golden Monkey award was one of the most important awards for Chinese film. It was always held on the second Monday of may. In the Chinese film industry, the value of the award was second only to the Golden Lion Award.

    Actors who could win a trophy at the Golden Monkey award would undoubtedly be the darling of movies and advertisements. However, there were only so many awards. Not everyone who attended the award ceremony could win a trophy, but it didn¡¯t mean that those people didn¡¯t want to use this stage to enhance their poprity.

    It was fine for the male stars, as there were more restrictions on their dressing. However, for the female actors, this was a good opportunity to show off their figures.

    If she couldn¡¯t get the best Female Lead, she should at least get the carpet star.

    In fact, some celebrities were famous even though they didn¡¯t have any works. They just walked the red carpet.

    When the car arrived at the venue, Xia Ning sat in the car and looked at the female celebrities who came out of the car in all kinds of clothes, but only the more revealing ones. She then looked at her own tightly covered dress and felt likeughing. It seemed that she was not professional enough.

    ¡°Ke, are you really not going to walk the red carpet with us?¡± Jin Yan asked Xia Ning again.

    Xia Ning smiled at him and said,¡±you two can leave together. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel for you. I¡¯m going to be blinded by those cameras again. Please let me go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xia Ning. I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Li Man held Jin Yan¡¯s arm and smiled at Xia Ning. She was wearing a red deep V-neck evening dress, and her pair of proud peaks were about to burst out. She was pressed tightly against Jin Yan¡¯s arm.

    Xia Ning pretended that she had not seen anything. There was no point in showing off at all. Besides, why couldn¡¯t she figure it out? she had never been her enemy. However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin herself. Otherwise, people would say that she was being pretentious or showing off.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You guys go first. I¡¯ve already made arrangements with the organizers.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Liman nodded and said with a smile,¡±¡±It seems like the organizers are quite optimistic about you this time. They¡¯ve even arranged for someone to help you. Even those veteran movie Queens didn¡¯t get such treatment in the past. It seems like you¡¯ll be my number one enemy this time.¡±

    Although Li Man was smiling, Xia Ning could feel the coldness in her eyes. She smiled and replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m just a neer in the film industry. I don¡¯t have any hopes of winning an award.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so modest. Ke, I have high hopes for you too.¡± Jin Yan suddenly said.

    Xia Ning nced at Jin Yan and then at Li Man. Li man¡¯s expression was a little dark. She sighed in her heart. Why is Jin Yan always so careless with his words?

    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and she hurriedly urged,¡±alright, you guys can go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yan nodded and got out of the car with Li Man.

    About five minutes after the two of them left, Xia Ning alighted from the car. The entrance was surrounded by reporters. This time, she did not bring Zheng Ziming or her assistant with her. She was alone.

    She was afraid that her arm would be injured, so she tried her best to protect herself and managed to squeeze in with great difficulty.

    Standing at the beginning of the red carpet, she looked left and right, but did not see anyone? Was director CEng not here yet? Zheng Ziming said that the organizer woulde at this time. She looked at her watch and saw that the time was just right.

    There were quite a few actors walking past her. As they walked past her, they all nced at her. When they saw that she was alone, their eyes were clearly filled with surprise. Some of them even invited her to walk with them, but she rejected them.

    Just as she was looking around for Zeng Juan, a tall figure appeared behind her. After standing there for a while, he walked to her side and said indifferently,¡±¡±Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: Leave together</h4>

    Did I make you wait?

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Xia Ning was stunned. She turned her head and saw him standing beside her. He still had that handsome and cold face. He looked at her emotionlessly, as if they were strangers.

    There was a lot of noise around them, and the sound of shes was endless.

    She knew that this was not a dream. He was right beside her.

    But, so what?

    She took a step to the side and made way for him.

    She didn¡¯t know what he meant, and she didn¡¯t want to understand it at this time.

    Qiao Yu looked at her retreating face and frowned. Her eyes were looking elsewhere, obviously not wanting to talk to him.

    It seemed like she didn¡¯t know that he was the one walking the red carpet with her today. Who did she think it was?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Qiao Yu suddenly spoke.

    Xia Ning stood still and said,¡±¡±You first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Qiao Yu replied indifferently,¡±this is the organizer¡¯s request.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows furrowed. She could guess why Qiao Yu was here at this time.

    What¡¯s wrong with Zheng Ziming? didn¡¯t he find out about this?

    In the Zheng family¡¯s Vi, Zheng Ziming stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the night sky. There were a lot of stars tonight, and it looked like tomorrow would be a sunny day. He smiled slightly, as this was all he could do.

    At the beginning of the red carpet, all the guests had entered the venue, except for Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Why? are you embarrassed to walk the red carpet with me?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said with a frown.

    Xia Ning raised her head and looked at his impatient expression. She said calmly,¡±¡±No way, President Qiao, please.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning and noticed that she was still keeping a distance from him. He furrowed his brows and took a step towards her. He grabbed her wrist and ced her hand on her arm.

    ¡°Ugh ...¡± Xia Ning almost cried out in pain. She looked at the arm that Qiao sa was holding on to. The bone in that arm had not recovered yet, and she felt like it was going to split again.

    Qiao Yu lowered his head and looked at the pained expression on Xia Ning¡¯s face. His frown deepened,¡±what¡¯s wrong? is it that disgusting to hold my arm?¡±

    ¡°I ...¡± Xia Ning was about to exin, but he interrupted her.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s disgusting, you have to endure it.¡± After Qiao Yu said this, he walked forward and dragged Xia Ning along with him.

    Xia Ning¡¯s elbow was hurting badly from the bending. In order to alleviate the pain, she naturally had to keep up with his pace.

    Both sides of the red carpet were filled with reporters, and the shes were so blinding that Xia Ning could barely keep her eyes open.

    When the guests in front and behind saw Xia Ning and Qiao Yu appear, they all stopped in their tracks and looked at them with either envy or jealousy.

    Jin Yan and Li Man, who had just finished their interview and were about to enter the venue, also stopped in their tracks to look at the two dazzling people.

    Li Man held Jin Yan¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±I have to say, President Qiao is really good looking. He¡¯s handsome and rich.¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to him?¡± Jin Yan looked at Li Man and smiled.

    Li Man raised her eyebrows.¡±Who wouldn¡¯t want this kind of rich man? didn¡¯t that little sister of yours, who you love so much, also want to get close to him?¡±

    ¡°You think she¡¯s like you?¡± Jin Yanughed lightly, but his words were full of sarcasm.

    Li man¡¯s expression changed and she held Jin Yan¡¯s arm even tighter. She looked at the woman in front of her, who was dazzling under the sh, and a touch of resentment shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898:-strangers</h4>

    The camera panned to her face one by one. Xia Ning tried her best to maintain her smile. She didn¡¯t want the headlines to be about her and Qiao Yu¡¯s conflict.

    She nced at the man beside her from the corner of her eye. He was looking forward expressionlessly, and his entire body was cold.

    She sneered in her heart. The people around her were not even willing to pretend, but she was so hot-headed.

    ¡°Xia Ning, look over here.¡± A reporter asked.

    ¡°President Qiao, can you get closer to Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, Xia Ning, can you give us a close-up?¡±

    The reporters fought to take photos. They were sure that this set of photos would be on the front page tomorrow. However, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were not cooperative. When they reached the signature wall at the end, Xia Ning immediately pulled her hand back.

    Qiao Yu watched Xia Ning¡¯s actions and a hint of mockery shed across his eyes. He took the pen from the waiter and signed his name. When he turned around, he saw Jin Yan standing there with Riemann. As if he didn¡¯t see them, he walked past them and entered the room.

    Jin Yan looked ahead with a smile.

    Li Man tugged at Jin Yan¡¯s arm.¡±She didn¡¯t even want to say a word to you when she saw you. You¡¯re an enemy, and she doesn¡¯t even take you seriously.¡±

    ¡°No matter how flirtatious you are, he didn¡¯t even look at you, did he?¡± Jin Yan retorted.

    Li man¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She nced at her exposed chest and subconsciously took a step back, pulling at her clothes.

    At this moment, Xia Ning walked over.

    Jin Yan let go of Li Man and walked up to her. He frowned when he saw her holding her arm.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I just identally touched it.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Jin Yan asked, pulling her arm.

    ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t hurt my bones.¡± Xia Ning retracted her hand and nced at Li Man.

    Li Man looked at her from a distance and stood there with a faint smile.

    Xia Ning nodded slightly at her, but her smile was not warm. They had always been doing it for the sake of their reputation.

    ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Jin Yan suddenly said.

    Xia Ning nodded and followed him in.

    This time, the seating arrangement was based on the production team, so Xia Ning sat together with Lin Nan and the others. However, Jin Yan was coincidentally sitting next to her.

    As a special guest, Qiao Yu sat in the first row, while Xia Ning¡¯s crew sat in the second row. Xia Ning frowned as she looked at the man sitting in front of her. She was a little against this arrangement.

    She hated the way Qiao Yu spoke to her.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, why is your face so pale?¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning with concern. It had been a few days since hest saw her and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. Maybe I didn¡¯t rest well yesterday.¡± Her hand fell on her arm, and it hurt so much that her teeth were chattering.

    ¡°Have you been too busy recently?¡± Lin Nan asked,¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month. Your phone was turned off when I tried to call you.¡±

    ¡°I dropped my phone.¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±besides, I stayed in United Kingdom for a while. I only came back a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Is it about your family?¡± Lin Nan knew that Xia Ning¡¯s family was in United Kingdom.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay.¡±

    Just then, the host came out. Lin Nan didn¡¯t say anything and was about to look at the stage when he nced at Xia Ning¡¯s arm. He felt something strange and immediately looked over. He pulled her sleeve and said in surprise,¡±¡±Xiao Ke, why is your arm so swollen?¡±

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: Is this a wet market?</h4>

    Lin Nan¡¯s words instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Many of them looked at Xia Ning and her swollen arm.

    Xia Ning pulled down her sleeves and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, do you want me to apany you to the hospital now?¡± Jin Yan asked.¡±Your injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered and it¡¯s swollen now. I¡¯m afraid ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and smiled.¡±I¡¯ll go backter and get some ice to reduce the swelling.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Nan asked when he heard that Xia Ning was injured.

    Xia Ning was about to exin, but Jin Yan beat her to it.

    ¡°Ke got into a car ident in United Kingdomst month and her arm was fractured.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Lin Nan asked, frowning.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°Racing?¡± Lin Nan asked tentatively.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t answer, which made Lin Nan even more certain.

    Lin Nan was infuriated when he heard this. He did not hide his anger at all and chided Xia Ning in front of everyone.¡±You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so stubborn. You should think about yourself instead of the people around you who care about you.¡± It¡¯s your life, so it¡¯s really gone if you lose it. Fortunately, you¡¯re only injured this time ...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning quickly smiled apologetically.¡±Alright, Uncle Lin, I know I was wrong. Everyone¡¯s going tough at me if you continue to act like this.¡±

    Lin Nan noticed that everyone was looking at him. He touched his nose awkwardly, but he was more concerned about how Xia Ning had addressed him as ¡®Uncle Lin¡¯ in front of everyone. He thought he didn¡¯t care anymore, but after so long, he still felt a little hurt.

    Not far away, Cheng feixuan saw Lin Nan¡¯s expression, and her eyes darkened. Her gaze fell to the front, and she smiled slightly. It was that graceful and elegant movie queen Cheng again.

    The host introduced the important guests of the conference in turn.

    When it came to Qiao Yu, everyone¡¯s attention was on him. Although they had heard that the king of the business world received an invitation, it was still a surprise that he woulde.

    What was even more shocking was that glory world Corporation was the sponsor for the Golden Monkey awards.

    The outside world had long heard that shengshi group was going to enter the film industry. Although they had only invested in one TV drama and one movie, they were both big productions and the response was very good. The movie that shengshi group invested in this time was also among the ranks of the Grand Awards.

    Was glory world corporation¡¯s sponsorship for the Golden Monkey awards a way to tell the media and the world that glory world Corporation was officially entering the entertainment industry?

    Qiao ran stood up and looked ahead expressionlessly. The enthusiastic apuse around him seemed to be isted from him. He paused for three seconds before sitting down.

    ¡°President Qiao, did youe here to see the city of despair win the awards? There are so many nominations for the city of despair this time. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that President Qiao is on good terms with Xia Ning? But you saw that the two of them didn¡¯tmunicate at all, could it be that the recent rumors are true?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? didn¡¯t Xia Ning just rify her rtionship with President Qiao? I think she was dumped by President Qiao. ¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows furrowed as she listened to the discussions around her. She was indeed the topic of conversation wherever she went, but why did it feel a little vexing?

    The host saw that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, so she quickly asked,¡±¡±President Qiao, as it¡¯s your first time at the Golden Monkey awards ceremony, do you have any thoughts?¡±

    As soon as Qiao Yu sat down, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. It was a great honor to hear the king of the business world speak. Of course, they also wanted to know how he would respond to such a situation.

    Xia Ning looked at the man sitting in front of her and raised an eyebrow. With Qiao Yu¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t answer such a question.

    Qiao ran stood up and replied,¡±¡±Is this a market?¡±

 Chapter 900 - Best Male Lead

    <h4>Chapter 900: Best Male Lead</h4>

    A wet market? The emcee was dumbfounded and did not understand what Qiao ran meant.

    Everyone looked at Qiao Yu, not quite understanding what the president of glory world was thinking.

    Could it be that the president of shengshi world thought that the Golden Monkey award was not high enough? Many of the veteran artists present did not look too good. It was obvious that they all thought the same.

    Xia Ning was stunned as well. She seemed to have thought of something and immediately understood. The corners of her lips curled up unconsciously.

    The situation was a little awkward. The host looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±President Qiao is so humorous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not humor. ¡± Qiao ran frowned and replied.

    ¡°Then, What do you mean, President Qiao?¡± The host said tentatively.

    Qiao Yu looked at the host and said,¡±¡±I hope that the people whoe here have respect for art and not for gossip.¡±

    The host seemed to have understood something and nodded. He smiled and said,¡±¡±President Qiao is right. The Golden Monkey award is to acknowledge those who have contributed to the arts.¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes fell on the actresses who had just been gossiping.

    After hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s words, the female actors lowered their heads and blushed.

    Qiao Yu sat down and the host continued to push the ceremony forward.

    At the end of the performance, the first award was for the supporting role, and the two winners were popr idols.

    After that, there were performances, neer awards, and so on. Finally, the Best Actor award came.

    The honored guest held the card and nced at the seats below. He smiled and said,¡±¡±When I saw the name of today¡¯s best Male Lead winner, I felt extremely emotional. Why am I so emotional?¡± She took a step forward and said helplessly,¡±I¡¯ve attended many award ceremonies and I¡¯ve met him every time. Those who don¡¯t know might think that we¡¯re fated. Hehe, it¡¯s a joke. I don¡¯t dare to have fate with this person. Otherwise, I¡¯ll drown in the saliva of his fans.¡±

    The people below instantly roared withughter. Obviously, they were amused by the guest¡¯s humor.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. She turned to look at Lin Nan, who was beside her, and the smile on her face deepened.

    The voice of the guest on stage followed.¡±The Best Male Lead of this year¡¯s Golden Monkey award is Lin Nan. Congrattions, Lin Nan. Please wee Lin Nan.¡±

    Lin Nan kept a calm smile on his face when he heard the guest¡¯s words, as if this award was within his expectations.

    Even the guest presenter couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±As expected of Best Actor Lin. He¡¯s as calm as a mountain. Did he already expect the award?¡±

    Lin Nan smiled and got up. Xia Ning got up as well and gave him a hug.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Nan let go of Xia Ning and shook hands with the people around him before walking towards the stage.

    Xia Ning smiled as she watched Lin Nan¡¯s steady steps. She didn¡¯t think that Lin Nan had expected this award. He had been in the film industry for so many years and it was normal for him to win an award. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t surprising for him to not win an award either. His acting skills were no longer limited to winning an award.

    Lin Nan took the trophy from the guest and looked at the audience. He smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been to the Golden Monkey awards, but to be honest, this is the award that makes me the most excited. You might ask why, but it¡¯s not my first time acting in director CEng¡¯s film. But to be able to win this award in thest year of my acting career, I¡¯m very honored and also feel that it¡¯s a great surprise. ¡±

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901: Public</h4>

    Thest year of her acting career?

    The audience was in an uproar. Was Lin Nan saying that he was leaving the industry?

    Xia Ning was also looking at Lin Nan on the stage in surprise. She obviously did not expect Lin Nan to do this.

    However, on second thought, he felt that it was excusable. Lin Nan no longer needed a trophy to prove himself. He had not produced much work in the past few years and had already worked behind the scenes.

    This year¡¯s city of despair was the most suitable movie to be the closing film.

    Xia Ning¡¯s thoughts were simple, but the guests on stage wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to gossip.

    The guest looked at Lin Nan and asked,¡±Best Actor Lin suddenly said that he wanted to leave the industry. Let me guess why. Could it be that something good ising?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Movie King Lin, you suddenly came up with this idea, so we can¡¯t help but guess. Today, let¡¯s get it right.¡±

    Faced with the two guests ¡®questions, Lin Nan smiled and replied,¡±¡±I do have something good to announce. I¡¯m getting married, but the date hasn¡¯t been set yet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve really blown it out today. Best Actor Lin, can you tell us who your fianc¨¦e is?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Lin Nan, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    The two judges continued to question Lin Nan. Lin Nan smiled and his gaze fell on a certain spot in the audience. Instantly, everyone looked over.

    Xia Ning followed Lin Nan¡¯s line of sight and looked at Cheng feixuan, who was sitting not too far away. She was stunned. Although she was a little surprised, she seemed to have understood something.

    When the crowd noticed that Lin Nan was looking at Cheng feixuan, they instantly understood that the marriage partner Lin Nan had been talking about was Cheng feixuan.

    Best Actor and Best Actress, a talented person and a beautiful woman, a perfect match.

    Lin Nan walked down from the stage with the trophy in his hand. He walked up to Cheng feixuan and gave her a big hug.

    Cheng feixuan leaned into Lin Nan¡¯s arms, her eyes glistening with tears.

    Xia Ning suddenly stood up and gave them a round of apuse despite her injured arm.

    With her leading the way, the rest of the people also started pping.

    Although there was no touching proposal or romantic confession, no one could ignore the warmth between the two at this moment.

    Xia Ning had no idea why Lin Nan would suddenly get together with Cheng feixuan, but she knew that this must be what Lin Nan wanted to do the most. No matter what Cheng feixuan was like in the past, since it was Lin Nan¡¯s decision, she sincerely wished them well.

    After the Best Male Lead Award was given out, the rtionship between the Best Actor and Best Actress was also witnessed.

    The next program was a song, and the singer was a Heavenly King singer, Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning smiled as she looked at the energetic Jin Yan on stage. She liked the Jin Yan on stage because he belonged to the whole world and was especially dazzling. However, Jin Yan suddenly shouted at her,¡±may I invite miss Xia Ning to sing this song with me?¡±

    Qiao Yu, who was deep in thought, suddenly looked up at the man on stage. His eyes darkened.

    Xia Ning also looked at Jin Yan in surprise and pointed at herself. She was singing? She had not sung for a long time.

    Many people turned to look at Xia Ning. She stood up and spread her hands.¡±I don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to sing for you.¡± Jin Yan chuckled. The music had just started and his voice resounded throughout the entire Hall.

    ¡°The season waiting for you¡± was the song that made Jin Yan famous. It had been passed down for many years and had never faded.

    There was a reason why Xia Ning refused to sing with him. She was afraid that Li Man and the audience would misunderstand. However, the moment Jin Yan invited her to sing with him, they had already misunderstood.

    It was just one song, and the guest presenter came on stage. This time, the guest presenter was Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan, and the award was the best Female Lead Award.

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902: Best Female Lead!</h4>

    The most eye-catching awards in the entire Golden Monkey awards were the Best Male Lead and Best Female Lead awards. These weremonly known as the Best Actor and Best Actress awards.

    The fact that Lin Nan, the best Actress of the film industry, had personallye to present the award showed how much importance the Golden Monkey awards ced on this Best Actress award. Cheng feixuan was also a movie queen of a simr level. Most importantly, the two of them were a ¡°couple¡±, so people were even more interested in who the lucky winner would be.

    ¡°To be able to present this award here today is the biggest regret of my life.¡± Lin Nan looked at the audience and said,¡±because I know the actress who won the Best Female Lead today. She is a very talented actress, just like her mother.¡±

    As soon as she said this, many people turned to look at Xia Ning. Everyone knew about Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship with Lin Nan, and that Xia Ning¡¯s mother was an old acquaintance of Lin Nan ¡®s.

    Xia Ning was a little surprised to hear Lin Nan¡¯s words, but she was calm. She had never felt that she was unworthy of the award.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not surprised to see her win the award,¡± Cheng feixuan added.¡±I remember when I won the Best Actress award, someone said that I was a once-in-a-decade genius. Butpared to her, I feel like I¡¯m nothing. I think she¡¯s a once-in-a-century acting genius.¡± I¡¯m very happy that she¡¯s the one who won the Best Actress award, because she showed me the hope of the future of the entertainment industry. She doesn¡¯t go with the flow and always sticks to her heart, which is what many actors in the entertainment industryck. ¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Cheng feixuan and said with a smile,¡±¡±We¡¯ve said so much, so the people below must be curious about who the winner is. You can announce it. ¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at the audience below and said loudly,¡±¡±The Best Female Lead actress of this year¡¯s Golden Monkey award is Xia Ning from the city of despair! Congrattions, Xia Ning! Let¡¯s wee Xia Ning up on stage!¡±

    The apuse from the audience rang out instantly.

    Xia Ning stood up and nodded at the people around her.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± said Jin Yan, who gave her a hug.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xia Ning said with a smile. She let go of Jin Yan and walked towards the podium.

    On the podium, she first hugged Cheng feixuan.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± said Cheng feixuan with a smile,¡±you truly deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Cheng.¡± Xia Ning smiled and nodded at Lin Nan.¡±Thank you, Uncle Lin.¡±

    ¡°You call her Senior Sister and call me uncle?¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning, feeling a little ¡®wronged¡¯.

    Xia Ning chuckled.¡±At the end of the day, I just don¡¯t like it when I call you ¡®uncle¡¯. Alright, I¡¯ll just call you ¡®brother Lin¡¯ then, as long as Senior Sister Cheng doesn¡¯t hit me.¡±

    Cheng feixuanughed.¡±Why would I? I also hope that you can call him younger. ¡±

    The two of them joked andughed for a while before Lin Nan handed the trophy to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it and felt the weight in her hands. Her expression became more solemn.

    Her mother didn¡¯t get this trophy. Now that she got it, her mother¡¯s spirit in heaven should beforted.

    After Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan left the stage, the emcee came up.

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you have anything to say to everyone after winning the Best Actress award?¡± The emcee saw that Xia Ning¡¯s left arm was swollen and could not help but ask,¡±what¡¯s wrong with this arm? You¡¯re here to receive an award while you¡¯re injured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small injury. I can still carry this trophy. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and looked at the audience.¡±The person I want to thank the most for this award is my father because he created this script. I also want to thank my mother for making me want to be an actor. Next, I want to thank director CEng for giving me this opportunity. I also want to thank all the actors and actresses who have worked hard with the crew. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    The emcee looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s rare to see Xia Ning not being mean. ¡±

    ¡°Are youplimenting me for being honest?¡± Xia Ning asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, honest.¡± The emcee smiled and said,¡±then, Xia Ning, can you answer your rtionship questions honestly? This is something that the outside world has been paying attention to!¡±

    She

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903: Graman!</h4>

    Rtionship problems? As soon as she said this, everyone perked up their ears to listen to the new best Actress¡¯s answer. What was the love interest of the rumored Queen of scandals, the new national goddess?

    Xia Ning smiled and looked at the people below the stage.¡±¡±It¡¯s a rtionship problem. This topic is a little serious, but I really don¡¯t have a boyfriend at the moment. Of course, I can¡¯t rule out this possibility in the future. I¡¯m not an unmarried person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too general of an answer. ¡± The emcee smiled and said,¡±then, Xia Ning, can you tell me your criteria for a partner? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s like Jin Yan?¡±

    Instantly, the camera turned to Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan¡¯s handsome face was smiling, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qiao Yu sat down and looked at Xia Ning, his eyes cold.

    Feeling a cold stare from below, Xia Ning looked over and met his eyes. Her eyes flickered and she looked away in the next moment. She said helplessly,¡±¡±You¡¯re making Jin Yan An innocent victim. ¡± She nced at Jin Yan and said with a smile,¡±even if Jin Yan is my type, I¡¯m not his type. So stop trying to find the right person. If you cause Jin Yan to fall out with his girlfriend, I¡¯m going to fight with you.¡±

    Hearing Xia Ning¡¯s cheeky words, everyoneughed. It was rare for Xia Ning, who had always been sharp-tongued, to show such a cute side. It could be considered the highlight of today¡¯s Golden Monkey awards.

    The main point was, ording to this Queen Xia, Heavenly King Jin had a girlfriend?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Jin Yan again. He looked at Xia Ning and smiled without saying a word.

    The host couldn¡¯t help but smile and say,¡±¡±Is this the gift our Xia Ning brought us today? This is really shocking news. I must interview Heavenly King Jin after the award ceremony. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the trophy in her hand and her eyebrows twitched. She had finally won it.

    From then on, people might have called her Xia Ning, the best Actress, but she did not feel much excitement. Perhaps her initial goal was to win the award, but over time, she seemed to care more about acting than winning the award.

    The award ceremony was still going on and Xia Ning went to the washroom.

    She ran into Li Man in the bathroom.

    Li Man washed her hands and looked at Xia Ning in the mirror. She said calmly,¡±¡±Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning walked to the sink and washed her hands under the tap.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been acting in movies for so many years, but I¡¯ve never won the Golden Monkey Award for Best Actress. You¡¯ve won it in just two years. You¡¯re really a formidable person.¡± Liman chuckled, but her eyes were cold.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows. Li man¡¯s words clearly defined her as a senior.

    However, he was her senior. Xia Ning did not say a word and retracted her hand. She took two tissues from the side and wiped her hands. She was about to leave.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your strong background, do you think you would be the winner today? If it wasn¡¯t for Zeng Juan, do you think you could have acted in the city of despair?¡± Li Man turned around and red at Xia Ning with a venomous look on her face.

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Li Man. She said indifferently,¡±¡±Miss Li, are you saying that the judges of the Golden Monkey awards are not professional at all? Since that¡¯s the case, why do you care so much about this award? Besides, so what if I acted in this movie because of Zeng Juan? Was having resources also a kind of ability? Don¡¯t you also rely on your own resources to take on scripts? If Miss Li is asking me why you can¡¯t win the Golden Monkey award, then I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t answer. You have to ask yourself. ¡± Then she turned around and walked out.

    Li man¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. Did Xia Ning mean that her acting skills were bad? How arrogant!

    Xia Ning exited the washroom and was about to return to the front desk when she bumped into a figure around the corner.

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: Give me some face?</h4>

    The moment her head touched the man¡¯s chest, Xia Ning took a step back and looked up at the man in front of her. When she saw his face, her brows twitched. The next moment, she moved aside and wanted to walk around him.

    Suddenly, she felt something tighten around her arm. Arge hand had grabbed her right wrist.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Xia Ning snorted and red at the man in front of her.

    However, he ignored her and took her left hand.

    ¡°Hiss ...¡± Xia Ning cried out in pain because he had touched her wound.

    He immediately let go of her, and she crossed her arms and took a step back, looking at him with a guarded expression.

    Qiao Yu looked at the red and swollen arm and furrowed his brows. He suddenly asked,¡±you got injured from racing?¡±

    Xia Ning looked away and did not answer.

    ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Qiao Yu said in a low voice and walked past her.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. What did he mean by ¡®very good¡¯? On second thought, she suddenly understood that he was mocking her for having iting.

    Xia Ning sneered and walked straight ahead.

    After that, Li Man came out of thedies ¡®room and stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back. The hatred in her eyes deepened. She really had a close rtionship with the president of glory world.

    After the award ceremony ended, some actors who were close to Xia Ning asked for a treat. However, considering that Xia Ning was injured, they gave up on the idea.

    Cheng feixuan¡¯s health was not good, so Lin Nan took her and left first.

    Since Riemann had left, Jin Yan sent Xia Ning back to her room and helped her with her wound.

    Outside the venue, Xia Ning got into Jin Yan¡¯s car. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. If I don¡¯t send her home, no one will.¡±

    Xia Ning had exposed Jin Yan during her eptance speech, and Jin Yan and Xia Ning were so calm at the moment that no one thought that there was a scandal between the two of them. Besides, it was their fans who hoped that the two of them would always be together. To the media, such news was just to make the fans happy.

    On the steps, Qiao Yu watched the car leave. His handsome face was dark, and he was isted from all the ttery around him. His heart was burning with anger.

    Were they getting more and more brazen?

    ¡°President Qiao, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a drink?¡± Someone suddenly suggested.

    A woman¡¯s voice was heard with a hint of a smile.¡±It¡¯s really not easy for a busy person like President Qiao toe to the award ceremony today. We should celebrate.¡±

    Other than Qiao Yu, everyone turned around to look at the woman who was slowly walking towards them. Everyone¡¯s eyes moved from the bottom to the top, and finally stopped at her full chest.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It just so happens that our Miss Li Man also has time. With a beauty by your side, it¡¯s a beautiful scene on a good day. It¡¯s wonderful.¡± Someone said with a smile.

    Li Man looked at the tall and straight figure in front of her with a bit of pride in her eyes. Although the way these men looked at her made her feel disgusted, she actually enjoyed it, because this was where her charmy.

    But she didn¡¯t need these vulgar gazes. She hoped that the man standing next to her could match her beauty and not a rich, fat, middle-aged man with a wretched appearance. The president of shengshi met all her standards. Although she had some doubts before, how could women like Li Shanshan and Chen Shiyan bepared to her?

    Moreover, seeing that President Qiao and Xia Ning were not on good terms now and with Jin Yan¡¯s interference, this was the perfect opportunity for her to take advantage of. She must make good use of it.

    She walked in front of Qiao Yu and saw him stick out his chest. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I wonder if President Qiao has the time to grace us with your presence?¡±

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905: The hardworking mistress!</h4>

    With a beauty by his side and an invitation to him, coupled with the envious gazes of other men around him, this might be a kind of glory to any man, and it could make them feel a sense of vanity.

    However, Qiao Yu was the president of glory world Corporation. He was known for being cold and domineering. No one had ever heard of him being gentle with any woman.

    This time was no exception.

    Li Man originally thought that even if Qiao Yu didn¡¯t respond to her, at least he wouldn¡¯t embarrass a pretty girl like her. After all, for a man like Qiao Yu, self-cultivation was sometimes more important than anything else.

    However, he didn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t even look at her before walking away. She was standing in front of him on the right, while he was walking in front of him on the left. This clearly meant that he was trying to distance himself from her. She even felt that the world despised her, so she went against her wishes. He ignored what she said, and he ignored her as a person.

    The surrounding men watched as Qiao Yu left. No one dared to show any dissatisfaction. After all, he was the president of glory world Corporation. The fact that he came to this small award ceremony was already giving him a lot of face. Inviting him to dinner was just a formality, but no one really expected him to give them face.

    As for a woman like Liman, many people¡¯s eyes fell on her again.

    ¡°Miss Li Man, President Qiao is busy, but we¡¯re not. How about we have a meal together?¡± Someone offered an invitation.

    Liman nced at the person who spoke and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going back to rest. ¡± She nodded and walked forward.

    Many people were staring at Li man¡¯s graceful figure, but their words were filled with disdain.

    ¡°She really thinks she¡¯s a chaste woman. She even said she wanted to go back and rest. I wonder which man she¡¯s sleeping in.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. This woman is really interesting. Her skills in serving people are unquestionable. Most importantly, she has a good figure, good material, and feelsfortable to the touch. After sleeping with her once, I want to sleep with her a second time.¡±

    ¡°A second time? Ha, I don¡¯t want to sleep with you now. Look at her slutty look just now, she almost stuck herself to President Qiao. It¡¯s a shame that President Qiao doesn¡¯t like her. ¡±

    ¡°What kind of person is President Qiao to fancy a female B * tch? A woman like her should submit to us, haha ...¡±

    The voices of the people behind her were not loud, but it was enough for Li Man to hear. Even if she didn¡¯t hear them, she knew what they were talking about. She sneered. She had given herself to these men because they could give her what she wanted-scripts, advertisements, and investments.

    Now that she had found someone better, she would definitely not be interested in them. When she sessfully rose to power, there would be plenty of times when they would beg her.

    She now understood why Li Shanshan, Chen Shiyan, and the others would put everything on the line. It wasn¡¯t just for glory world corporation¡¯s wealth, but also for that man¡¯s glory world face and temperament. He was a man who could make people fall in love with one look.

    As the saying goes, there¡¯s no wall that can¡¯t be poached, only a third party that doesn¡¯t work hard.

    Besides, Xia Ning was already a wall that was in imminent danger. She would copse even if she didn¡¯t dig it out.

    Jin Yan sent Xia Ning back to the mountain vi, helped her with her arm, and left.

    His seemingly intimate yet distant attitude instantly snuffed out the doubts that were about to sprout in Xia Ning¡¯s heart. Besides, not everyone in this world had to revolve around her.

    Not long after Jin Yan left, a ck Bentley arrived and stopped outside the mountain vi. He looked at the pitch-ck house inside and wondered,¡±are you asleep?¡± There was a haze in his eyes, and his mind was filled with the image of her being intimate with others.

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906:-anger!</h4>

    Although her arm was injured, she still had to continue with her work. Xia Ning knew that she was the only one left in Jin Yan¡¯s movie, so she told Jin Yan that she would be getting her makeup done today and that they could start shooting in two days.

    Because the filming location was in S city, they didn¡¯t need to travel and everything was very convenient.

    Early in the morning, Xia Ning made herself breakfast and browsed through the news as she ate.

    The various sections were basically drowned out by the Golden Monkey awards ceremony yesterday.

    On the headlines was the news that she and Lin Nan had won the best Actress and Best Actor respectively.

    The editor had a very high opinion of this movie that had yet to be released. He had no doubt about Lin Nan¡¯s ability, but he was booing her for being the best Actress.

    ¡°What the hell, an unknown actress like Xia Ning can win the Best Actress award? does her family own the Golden Monkey Award Committee too?¡±

    ¡°What role is Xia Ning ying? it¡¯s just a movie that hasn¡¯t been released yet. Is he deliberately fooling us just because it hasn¡¯t been aired yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed to see Xia Ning win the award. She¡¯s just a female celebrity who got famous through scandals. Does the Golden Monkey award think that it¡¯s going to be lonely, so it¡¯s using Xia Ning to hype up the award?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me winning an award? that¡¯s my ability. My ability, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin to a brainless fan like the one above. ¡±

    Xia Ning was not bothered by the negativements on the inte. She had already expected this to happen. She was a neer in the film industry and had only acted in two films, one of which had won the Best Neer Award and the other the Best Female Lead Award. Even if theizens did not think much of it, there would be others who would jump out and criticize her.

    This was what people were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being fat!

    There would always be people who wanted to get something from you. If it wasn¡¯t for the thrill of attacking you, if it wasn¡¯t for using you to hype things up, this would be the entertainment industry.

    Xia Ning put her phone away and took a sip of milk. She looked at the time and went upstairs to change. About half an hourter, she came back down with her bag and went out. Because her arm was injured, she couldn¡¯t drive, so she had to take a taxi.

    However, just as she closed the door and was about to go out, she saw the ck car parked at the entrance. She walked out and was surprised to see the familiar license te.

    She raised her head and looked into the car. The man in the driver¡¯s seat was also looking at her.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. What was he doing here?

    After a few seconds of silence, she was ready to leave. At this time, the car door opened and Qiao Yu stepped out. His gaze fell on the courtyard door that she had closed.

    ¡°When did you be so good at taking care of people?¡± Qiao Yu blocked Xia Ning¡¯s way and said indifferently.

    As soon as he got close, Xia Ning could smell the strong smell of tobo on him. She frowned and took a step back.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I know how to take care of people or not?¡±

    Qiao Yuughed at himself,¡±yeah, I¡¯m not the one taking care of her.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in confusion. Did hee here so early in the morning just to talk nonsense in front of her?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Xia Ning was about to leave.

    However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t n on letting her go. He grabbed her wrist and pushed her onto the car. He pressed his body on top of her and didn¡¯t let her move.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu as she tried to protect her injured arm.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and sneered,¡±what am I doing? what do you think I¡¯m doing? when you¡¯re with another man, have you ever thought about me and your own son?!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s anger was instantly ignited.¡±Are you F * cking crazy? what nonsense are you spouting?!¡± She looked into his eyes and was stunned. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with rage. At this moment, he looked extremely ferocious, like an angry leopard that could bite her artery at any time.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it!</h4>

    His gaze was too terrifying, and that monstrous anger seemed to want to burn her.

    However, she did not understand why he was angry.

    From the beginning to the end, she seemed to be the one who had been wronged. When had she ever been kicked out of the house like that? she was full of anticipation and wanted to exin everything to him, but he poured a basin of cold water on her.

    Yes, she admitted that she was an extremely insecure person, so she wanted to do everything herself. However, when she wanted him to be her support, he was the one who pushed her away.

    Was it all her fault?

    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. Can¡¯t we part on good terms?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice.

    Parting on good terms? Did he mean to wipe out everything in the past by saying that they would part amicably?

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning sarcastically,¡±if you liked that man from the start, why did youe back to me?¡± Just to take revenge on me?¡±

    Revenge? Xia Ning¡¯s heart sank instantly. She looked at the man in front of her and asked,¡±what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Qiao Yu sneered,¡±shouldn¡¯t you be the one who knows better?!¡± Did you really want to be with me back then?¡±

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and remained silent. She had no way of refuting this.

    Yes, he was right. She didn¡¯t really want to be with him in the beginning.

    At that time, she suddenly realized that she had deep feelings for Enoch, and she could notpletely cut him off. She knew that she would only be with him for a few days in this life, and that fear took over all her thoughts.

    Since she was destined to lose him, why should she care about him? she had told herself this countless times, but she still wanted to get close to him. That was the child she had risked her life to protect. She had never lived with him properly.

    However, this child loved his father, and Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t let him stay by her side. He wanted her to love him, so she betrayed her feelings to get the chance to be with him.

    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that after spending so much time with him and his love for her, her extinguished heart was reignited. She still liked him. Just thinking about it made her feel ridiculous.

    However, did she really not have any intention of taking revenge on him? No, she was not a Saint. After being heartlessly abandoned by him, she hated him, so she wanted to let him have a taste of being ignored by her. Obviously, she seeded.

    Unfortunately, in the end, she still lost. Because this time, she had given up her heart and let her dignity be trampled on again.

    Yes, she admitted that she had bad intentions from the start. Could it be that he did not see everything that happenedter and all the hard work she had put in?

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I did it because I wanted to take revenge on you. At the same time, I wanted to be with Enoch. I had no choice but to ept you.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve made yourself clear.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you ...¡± Qiao ran red at her, so angry that she could not speak.

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±Look, aren¡¯t you getting your revenge now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Qiao Yu said through gritted teeth.

    She was ruthless? Xia Ning chuckled softly. If she was ruthless enough, she would have made him losepletely. She would have abandoned himpletely when he thought she loved him. She would have made him understand the feeling of despair.

    Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Qiao Yu, didn¡¯t you tell me to get lost? What¡¯s the meaning of you eagerly following me?¡± She suddenlyughed.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it!¡±

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908:-leaving!</h4>

    Did he regret what he said that day? was that why he was waiting outside her door? his hair was a little messy, and he reeked of smoke. He must haveest night.

    If he said that he regretted it, then could she persuade her proud heart to let go of the past? after all, she had hidden too many things from him in the past, so she would just take it as giving them a way out.

    ¡°Why should I regret it!¡± His cold voice suddenly entered her ears.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart sank and she looked up to meet his cold eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do without you!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said coldly,¡±I don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ¡°No regrets?¡± Xia Ningughed so hard that tears were about to fall. She could take his words as words of anger, but she couldn¡¯t convince herself now.

    Since they had already reached such a desperate situation, there was no need to continue.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±I hope you never appear in front of me again.¡±

    Qiao Yu saw the relief in her eyes and felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He regretted what he said the moment he said it, but seeing how determined she was now, he suddenly felt like he wasn¡¯t in the wrong.

    She had always been the one in the wrong. She was half-hearted and did not put all her attention on him. She ...

    ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t let me know that you got injured from racing in the future. You like to y so much, and a boring man like me isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Racing? Love to y? Xia Ning narrowed her eyes at the man in front of her and sneered.¡±Why should I let you know and gain your sympathy? Is there a need?¡± She paused.¡±Yes, a boring man like you is not suitable for me. So, can you let go now?¡±

    Her body seemed to be wrapped in ice, and the cold seeped into her bones.

    Qiao Yu looked at her. He wanted to ask her how she got hurt, but she was racing. In her heart, he and Enoch were nothing!

    He took a step back, looked at her, and said coldly,¡±¡±Alright!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he got into the car. Before Xia Ning could get away from the car, the car started and Xia Ning almost fell to the ground. She identally pulled on her injured arm.

    Xia Ning squatted on the ground and clutched her arm, her face full of pain.

    Not only did his arm hurt, but his heart also hurt. Why couldn¡¯t he ask her how she was doing in United Kingdom? why did he have to think that she had fallen for someone else? was she the kind of person who was not loyal to One Love?

    In the end, he just didn¡¯t trust her enough!

    When Qiao Yu turned the car around, he saw Xia Ning squatting on the ground. She was very angry. He wasn¡¯t here to fight with her, but he unconsciously released all the anger he had umtedst night.

    Her arm seemed to be seriously injured. Did she suddenly return to United Kingdom to represent the Golden Lions? But why was she with Jin Yan again? why didn¡¯t she tell him anything?

    He didn¡¯t seem to want to ...

    Through the rearview mirror, he could see that she was getting further and further away from him, but her pain was clear in his mind. Qiao Yu turned the steering wheel and was about to turn back when a car suddenly drove over. He looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat and his face darkened. He stepped on the gas and sped away.

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909: The price!</h4>

    Xia Ning squatted on the ground and endured the pain in her arm. The sound of a car approaching made her raise her eyebrows. He was back again. Was he willing to make things clear to her?

    The car door opened, and the person in the driver¡¯s seat got out.

    He walked to her side and squatted down. His figure enveloped her, blocking the ring light.

    Xia Ning slowly raised her head to look at the man in front of her, the hope in her eyes slowly fading away when she saw his face clearly.

    ¡°Ke ...¡± Jin Yan looked at her arm and frowned.¡±Why did you touch your arm again?¡± I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. ¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s in its recovery period now. The doctor¡¯s advice is not to touch it and to pay attention to its nutrition and exercise.¡± She stood up and looked at him.¡±What are you doing here?¡±

    Jin Yan stood up as well.¡±I was thinking that you won¡¯t be able to drive for a while, so I came to be your driver.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xia Ning said calmly and turned to look at Jin Yan¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the scene first. Otherwise, we¡¯ll miss the opening ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±if I didn¡¯t go today and made the others wait, I guarantee that people will say that the new best Actress, Xia Ning, is throwing her weight around tomorrow.¡± She opened the car door and got in.

    Jin Yan nodded and followed her into the car. ¡°I just saw Qiao Yu drive away, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes, not willing to say more.

    Jin Yan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Fasten your seat belt.¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and fastened her seat belt. She looked ahead and suddenly said,¡±¡±Do you think I have a grudge against cars?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jin Yan looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°It seems like every time I quarrel with him, it¡¯s because of a car ident.¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±because of the car ident, I bled a lot duringborst time ... This time, my arm is broken ...¡± She gritted her teeth, as if she was holding back something.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, that was an ident.¡± Jin Yan advised in a low voice.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±no, this is probably fate. I was too crazy in the past, so I¡¯m being punished now.¡± She closed her eyes, her expression pained.¡±I suddenly regret going to United Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Ke, why don¡¯t I help you find Qiao Yu ...¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice.

    ¡°No need!¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±Why should I look for him? to let him humiliate me?!¡±

    Jin Yan looked straight ahead and did not answer.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all in the past. This year is over, and I¡¯m going back to United Kingdom.¡± Xia Ning sighed.¡±I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll evere back again.¡±

    ¡°Ke, you ...¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning in shock.

    Xia Ning nced at him and chuckled,¡±do you think that I don¡¯t have to pay the price for letting su Jingcheng lie in bed?¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to ...¡± Jin Yan wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s cold gaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage to fight for anything anymore, or rather, there¡¯s nothing that I need to fight for with all my might.¡±

    Xia Ning turned her head and looked at the flowers blooming outside the car window. May was really a good season. The sun was bright and the sun was shining brightly. How nice would it be to have a good night¡¯s sleep in such weather? she probably only had one year of leisure left.

 Chapter 910 - You know better than me who she cares about more

    <h4>Chapter 910: You know better than me who she cares about more </h4>

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Chen Lin came up to him as soon as he got off the elevator. She bowed and greeted him respectfully,¡±boss.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded and walked into the office without saying a word.

    Chen Lin looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and frowned. Boss had a strong smell of smoke on him, this was the first time.

    Qiao Yu pushed the door open and saw mu Zichen sitting on the sofa. He furrowed his brows.¡±Why are you here so early in the morning?¡±

    Mu Zichen jumped up from the sofa the moment Qiao Yu entered and said to him,¡±¡±President Qiao, you¡¯re working way toote. Look at what time it is. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re just using your status as a Big Boss to work at any time you want.¡±

    Qiao Yu threw the keys to his briefcase on the table and turned to look at mu Zichen.¡±You¡¯re right.¡±

    Mu Zichen was speechless. He looked at Qiao Yu with a strange expression. Was he alright today?

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s slightly messy hair, mu Zichen walked over and said,¡±¡±Alex, are you stimted by something? did you see too many beautiful women at the Golden Monkey award ceremonyst night, but they all ignored you, so you couldn¡¯t have your desires for the whole night?¡±

    Qiao Yu ignored him and went back to his desk to read his documents.

    Mu Zichen could smell the strong smell of tobo on Qiao Yu the moment he got closer. He nced at him and noticed that he looked exhausted as if he had not slept all night.

    ¡°What did you dost night?¡±

    Qiao Yu opened the document and looked through it. He signed his name and changed to the next one as if he had not heard mu Zichen¡¯s words.

    Mu Zichen sized him up and raised her eyebrows. She leaned against the table and looked at the man who was working quietly. She sighed.¡±Looking at you, you probably went to look for Xia Ning again yesterday. However, I¡¯m curious. Was Xia Ning¡¯s Golden Monkey Award for Best Actress your handiwork?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s hand that was signing the papers paused. He looked up at mu Zichen without saying a word, but mu Zichen could see the warning in his eyes.

    ¡°I was just saying. How could someone like you cheat?¡± Mu Zichen spread his hands.¡±But you two are fine. Why are you kicking up a fuss? Did he think that there was something going on between her and Jin Yan? I¡¯ve read the reports online. There¡¯s no substantial development between the two. It¡¯s just the media¡¯s hype. ¡±

    Qiao ran closed the folder and looked at Jin Yan.¡±Are you saying that I should not be angry?¡±

    Mu Zichen sighed and stood up. She ced her hands on the table and looked at Qiao Yu.¡±That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that you¡¯d better not fall into the trap that someone has set for you.¡±

    Qiao ran frowned and did not say anything.

    ¡°When I was at your house during the new year, Xia Ning treated him in every possible way in front of so many of us. Even we could feel that their rtionship was not ordinary. But there¡¯s one thing you should be clear about. Who would bring a mistress to their husband and still be so rude?!¡± His mental fortitude is too good. ¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yu met his gaze,¡±what are you trying to say?¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu.¡±I¡¯m sure that Xia Ning doesn¡¯t like that Jin Yan, but I don¡¯t know if he likes Xia Ning or not.¡± As Xia Ning¡¯s man, you should know better than me who she cares about more. ¡±

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911:-trying to cover up</h4>

    Who did she care more about?

    Qiao ran raised her eyebrows and continued to read her documents.

    Mu Zichen was speechless when she saw that he had no reaction at all.¡±What¡¯s with your attitude? aren¡¯t you even a little excited about this result?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be excited?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and straightened up. She was speechless.¡±Of course I¡¯m excited. You¡¯re the one she likes.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like Jin Yan, but that doesn¡¯t mean she likes me.¡± Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen. There are more than two men in this world, and she has more than two choices. ¡±

    ¡°Are you even speaking like a human? she even gave birth to your child, and you ...¡± Mu Zichen was a little speechless.

    ¡°Let me ask you, Wen Yu is pregnant with your child. Do you like her?¡± Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen and asked.

    Mu Zichen was speechless. How did this fire inexplicably burn him?

    Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen and said,¡±¡±What are you doing here so early today?¡±

    When she said this, mu Zichen instantly shut her mouth.

    In fact, he hade to Alex toin, but Alex¡¯s words had shut him up.

    Although Wen Yu was pregnant with his child, he had been getting more and more annoyed with her recently. What kind of temper was that? she would throw a tantrum with him if she came home a littlete, day after day. He could only find a moment of peace here.

    ......

    ¡°Look at you. You smell like smoke. Don¡¯t work today. Let¡¯s go out for a drink or two, then you can go home and sleep.¡± Mu Zichen immediately sent out an invitation.

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±if you have time, you should go back and spend time with your wife. Someone told me that I¡¯ve been seeing you at nightclubs.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with men going to nightclubs?¡± Mu Zichen scoffed coldly.¡±You¡¯re just like a robot. You don¡¯t have to work or go home. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s boring?¡±

    Boring? Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he recalled the words he had said to Xia Ning in the morning. He lifted his head and looked at Jin Yan.¡±So what if I¡¯m boring?¡±

    Mu Zichen was speechless. ¡®Listen, listen, this resentful tone ... Could it be that Xia Ning had said the same thing?¡¯

    ¡°Why are you acting like a child now? you lose your temper so easily. You must be influenced by Enoch.¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu, speechless.

    At the mention of Enoch, Qiao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed and his face turned gloomy.

    Mu Zichen naturally noticed his expression. She sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Enoch ...¡±

    ¡°You can go back now. I still have a lot of work to do.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly ordered.

    Mu Zichen was speechless. She was despising him for being unnecessary. She did not know who was the one who consoled him for most of the day just now. Even if he did not take credit for it, he must have worked hard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been like this. You¡¯re destined to go home without a wife to dote on you. ¡± Mu Zichen left after saying this.

    After mu Zichen left, Qiao Yu threw the documents on his desk aside and leaned back in his chair. His brows were furrowed as he thought about what mu Zichen had just said. He had seen so many rumors about Xia Ning and Jin Yan.

    She said that he believed that Xia Ning liked Jin Yan? No, he didn¡¯t believe it, but sometimes he had to, because the distance between them had long surpassed that of friends. Had she never noticed Jin Yan¡¯s feelings for her, or had she been enjoying this ambiguous atmosphere all along?

    Thinking about this, Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened.

    At this time, he received a notification on his phone. Qiao Yu picked up his phone and saw that the title was ¡°Xia Ning exposed Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend in public¡±.

    A hint of mockery shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: I have money </h4>

    At the filming location of Jin Yan¡¯s movie,¡±the season waiting for you,¡± after offering a toast and offering incense, they began to fix their makeup.

    Xia Ning sat in the dressing room and looked at herself in the mirror in her school uniform. Fortunately, her face did not look old and she looked like a middle school student.

    The makeup artist said to Xia Ning while putting on her makeup,¡±¡±Miss Xia, your skin is really good. What skincare products do you usually use?¡±

    Xia Ning was about to reply when the makeup artist interrupted her.

    ¡°Based on miss Xia¡¯s status, she must be using international brands.¡±

    Xia Ning listened to his ttering words and said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s an overseas product, but it¡¯s not too expensive. The quality of one¡¯s skin is mainly rted to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The makeup artist replied with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked at herself in the mirror and remained silent. She had just won the Best Female Lead Award yesterday. It was inevitable that these people would want to tter her. She would not reject them either. After all, their food was not good.

    After her makeup was done, Xia Ning went out to take her photos. The official shoot was set for tomorrow at a high school in S city.

    As soon as she stepped out of the dressing room, she saw Jin Yaning out of another dressing room. As the male and female leads, they had their own dressing room.

    ¡°Little ke!¡± Jin Yan looked Xia Ning up and down, his eyes full of surprise.

    At this moment, she had a ponytail and was wearing a Blue School uniform. She was full of cogen and looked full of vitality.

    Xia Ning spread her hands and said,¡±don¡¯t say that I¡¯m pretending to be young. This is your movie¡¯s fault.¡±

    ......

    Jin Yan chuckled.¡±If you¡¯re pretending to be young, then what am I? look at me, I¡¯m 1.8 meters tall and I¡¯m acting as a high school student. I¡¯m really afraid that theizens will scold me.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Jin has always been a man of good looks. Why would he be afraid of being criticized?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Jin Yan sighed.¡±Time is like a butcher¡¯s knife ...¡±

    ¡°Stab him again and again?¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±do you want me to finish the rest of the sentence?¡±

    Jin Yanughed.¡±You¡¯re deliberately dissing me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Xia Ning smiled.¡±I¡¯ve experienced King Jin¡¯s venomous tongue before.¡±

    The other people in the crew were a little speechless when they heard the conversation between the two. Was this the daily life of a movie queen and a Heavenly King?

    After the photoshoot, it was time for the interview.

    Jin Yan¡¯s movie did not cost much, so he would not want to spend any money on free publicity.

    Hence, Xia Ning and Jin Yan had no choice but to ept the interview no matter how much they didn¡¯t want to.

    Today¡¯s headlines were about Xia Ning and Lin Nan being crowned as Empress, but another topic that stole the mainstream media¡¯s attention was Heavenly King Jin¡¯s rtionship.

    Xia Ning¡¯s Best Actress award was an ident, but it wasn¡¯t exactly an ident. What was unexpected was that this was her second film, and she had won the Best Actress award in her first time as the female lead. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that Zeng Juan was the director this time. His works were of high quality and he had high expectations for the actors.

    However, theizens did not buy it. There was a lot of doubt on the inte.

    ¡°Xia Ning, the inte thinks that you won the Best Actress award through unspoken rules. Do you have anything to say to theizens?¡± the reporter asked.

    Xia Ning looked at the reporter and said calmly,¡±¡±If the unspoken rules can get me the Best Actress award, I think we can clearly price the award next time. After all, aren¡¯t the unspoken rules just a transaction of money and sex? I¡¯m rich, does that mean I can win awards without acting?¡±

    The reporter was speechless.

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913:-widening the distance</h4>

    He already F * cking knew that Xia Ning had a sharp tongue, but not only was it sharp, but it was also domineering and a little like she was showing off her wealth.

    In this day and age, who dares to say that I have money!

    However, Xia Ning¡¯s words were not unfounded. She was the secondrgest shareholder of SE Entertainment and the chairman of huaining group. She was also a top student at Cambridge University and the new best Actress. It was still a mystery how much wealth she had.

    Many people spected that Xia Ning¡¯s assets were definitely not as much as they seemed on the surface, and that she had a powerful background. Otherwise, she would not have been able to destroy the Shen family and take over the huaining Corporation so quietly.

    Of course, many people also guessed that she had borrowed glory world corporation¡¯s power, but recently, some people said that her rtionship with President Qiao was not good.

    Therefore, her background was even more confusing.

    After talking to Xia Ning, it was Jin Yan¡¯s turn.

    It was said that Jin Yan had a girlfriend, but there had been no news about it. Many people thought that it was because of his new movie, so the matter was left unsettled.

    Now that she had heard Xia Ning¡¯s revtion at the Golden Monkey awards and that Jin Yan did not deny it, she had no choice but to believe it.

    ¡°Jin Yan, when are you going to reveal your girlfriend¡¯s identity?¡± the reporter asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.¡±When the time is right.¡±

    The reporter asked,¡±then when is the right time?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal this secret,¡± Jin Yan replied.¡±If I do, there won¡¯t be any surprises. Let¡¯s look forward to my movie,¡¯the season waiting for you¡¯.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan¡¯s Tai Chi with a serious face and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    The reporter looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±Xia Ning, do you know who Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend is?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at the sky and said,¡±the sun¡¯s a little bright. Do you guys want some ice? my treat!¡±

    The reporters were speechless. This topic changed too quickly.

    After the reporters left, Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but criticize Xia Ning.¡±It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t said such nonsense at the awards ceremony yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t have been pestered by the reporters today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, King Jin!¡± Xia Ning snorted.¡±I¡¯m giving you a chance to promote your new drama for free. Besides, haven¡¯t there been rumors about us recently?¡± For the sake of clearing things up in the future, I can only sacrifice you. ¡±

    Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but tap Xia Ning¡¯s forehead.¡±You¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled without saying a word. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to see any more news about her and Jin Yan on the inte. She also didn¡¯t want people to have any expectations. She didn¡¯t care about it in the past because she thought that it wasn¡¯t real and that it didn¡¯t matter how others spread it. However, she now felt that as long as there were too many rumors, people would believe them.

    She had kept this a secret from Jin Yan because she didn¡¯t want him to think that she was trying to draw a line between them. However, there were some boundaries that were necessary.

    After the photoshoot, Jin Yan treated the crew to a meal. Li Man was the only one who did not show up.

    Thinking of the night when she had fallen out with Li Man again, Xia Ning felt a little ufortable in front of Jin Yan. She was not a person who could tolerate others. She had tolerated Li Man until now because of Jin Yan.

    However, Xia Ning still couldn¡¯t help but ask Jin Yan,¡±how¡¯s your rtionship with Li Man recently?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and asked.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±It¡¯s nothing, I was just concerned.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be very concerned about me and Li Man.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and smiled.¡±Yes, it¡¯s your marriage.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still ept your red packet.¡±

    Looking at Jin Yan¡¯s innocent smile, Xia Ning was even more determined. She felt that she should keep an eye on Li Man. She might not be true to Jin Yan.

    Or, she had to expose Li man¡¯s true colors!

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Grumbling</h4>

    In the nightclub, the music was deafening. Men and women in red and green swayed on the dance floor while mu Zichen drank one ss after another at the bar.

    Gao Yang was drinking with him. He shook his head and sighed as he looked at mu Zichen who was getting drunk alone.

    It was said that a man could restrain his nature when he had a family, but he felt that mu Zichen was clearly being suppressed.

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that if you don¡¯t explode in silence, you will die in silence?

    He felt that no matter which one it was, mu Zichen would not be able to gain any advantage, so he could only hope that he would adjust to it as soon as possible.

    Looking at the time, Gao Yang nudged mu Zichen who was still drinking beside him.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. You have to go home. Your wife is home alone.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s my wife? who!¡± Mu Zichen grabbed Gao Yang¡¯s cor and questioned him,¡±I¡¯m single. Where did I get a wife?¡±

    Mu Zichen¡¯s shout instantly attracted a lot of attention. Gao Yang immediately covered his mouth and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Lower your voice. The entire nightclub is almost louder than the music.¡±

    Mu Zichen ignored Gao Yang and continued to drink.

    Gao Yang looked at him and sighed,¡±old mu, Wen Yu is really not bad. She gave birth to your child and took care of you. She doesn¡¯t even mind your messy love history. Don¡¯t waste your time and live a good life with her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a tigress. ¡± Mu Zichen grabbed Gao Yang¡¯s shoulder and looked unhappy.¡±Do you think I want to be with her? we¡¯re adults and we¡¯re just ying around. Who knew that she¡¯s pregnant with my child? I¡¯m forced to be a father. I feel so wronged.¡±

    It had already been so long, and he was still feeling wronged? Gao Yang felt that mu Zichen¡¯s nerves were a little long.

    ¡°A man should take responsibility for his own actions.¡± Gao Yang looked at mu Zichen and said in a deep voice,¡±don¡¯t forget that your child is about to be born in two months.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just afraid that the child won¡¯t look like me!¡± Mu Zichen took another gulp of wine as she spoke.

    Gao Yang¡¯s head hurt when he heard this. Was mu Zichen drunk? she was talking nonsense.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Gao Yang said in a deep voice as he looked at the drunk mu Zichen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. It¡¯s rare that the tigress isn¡¯t at home. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Mu Zichen snorted coldly.

    Just as Gao Yang was about to speak, his phone rang. When he saw who it was, he immediately answered the call. After he answered the call, he looked at mu Zichen and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t stay up toote. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±

    ¡°Go, go quickly. I don¡¯t want to hear you nag at all.¡± Mu Zichen waved at Gao Yang repeatedly.

    Gao Yang red at him and said,¡±call me if you need anything.¡± After saying that, he left.

    As soon as Gao Yang left, mu Zichen became even more unscrupulous. She grabbed the bottle and started drinking. He had banned alcohol for a month, so he had to drink to his heart¡¯s content today.

    Not far away, a graceful figure saw that Gao Yang had left. She put down her ss and walked toward the bar counter. She sat in Gao Yang¡¯s previous seat with her elbow on the bar counter and looked at mu Zichen.¡±Sir, can you treat me to a drink?¡±

    Mu Zichen raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He looked at the deep *** on her chest, and the impulse that he had suppressed for a few months burst out in an instant. He smiled gentlemanly.¡±Of course.¡±

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915: Teasing</h4>

    The wine went down his stomach one ss after another, and it took away all his sorrow. Beside him, a beautiful woman was like a flower in the know. The two of them opened their hearts and talked, making mu Zichen feel more rxed.

    His alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad, but even though he had been drinking for so many years, it wasn¡¯t his best. So, he was already in a daze after less than half an hour.

    The woman beside him held his hand and said gently,¡±¡±Young master mu, young master mu, wake up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can still drink!¡± Mu Zichen stammered, but she could not even open her eyes. She was only left with a little consciousness.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go. We can continue drinking at my house. ¡± The woman said gently.

    When mu Zichen heard this, his consciousness that was about to dissipate instantly gathered together, but he did not say anything to stop it even though he was struggling in his heart.

    He knew better than anyone else what it meant for men and women in this kind of ce to go home and drink.

    Besides, the nightclub was supposed to be that ce.

    Mu Zichen felt a little conflicted at the thought of Wen Yu, who was at his friend¡¯s house today. No matter how bad Wen Yu¡¯s temper was, he did not want to do anything to let her down at this time.

    However, the woman beside him did not give him a chance. She helped him up and walked out. Her soft chest pressed against his arm, bringing a different feeling.

    ¡°Young master mu, I kept hearing you mention a name just now. Is she your wife?¡± The woman lowered her head and asked.

    When he heard the word ¡®wife¡¯, mu Zichen was furious because Wen Yu was the one who forced him into this. He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm andined,¡±¡±No, she¡¯s just my nanny. She likes to be a busybody. She¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s so annoying, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to fire her. There¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡± The woman said with a smile.

    ......

    Mu Zichen snorted.¡±You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll fire her sooner orter.¡±

    The two of them chatted all the way out of the nightclub, got into a red Porsche, and left.

    Zheng Ziming, who was ying with his friends, happened to see this scene. He stopped in his tracks and pondered, suspecting that he had seen wrongly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master Zheng?¡± His friend asked.

    Zheng Ziming came back to his senses and shook his head at him.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I think I saw someone I know just now, but I think I was mistaken. He should be home at this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Come, let¡¯s go for another drink. ¡± The man next to him grabbed Zheng Ziming¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.

    Zheng Ziming looked at the time and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go home. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re home so early. Could it be that your family ...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it seems like our young master Zheng is keeping a mistress in his house. He didn¡¯t even let us brothers know, haha ...¡±

    A few men surrounded Zheng Ziming and teased him.

    Zheng Ziming smiled but did not answer. He said goodbye to a few people and left.

    After getting into the car, Zheng Ziming gave Wen Yu a call. However, he hung up as soon as he made the call. Wen Yu had been emotionally unstable during this period of time, so it was better for him not to tell her about this.

    After a moment of silence, Zheng Ziming gave Xia Ning a call.

    Xia Ning had been busy filming during the day and would return to the mountain vi to rest at night. She had been resting quite early, so she was already asleep when she received Zheng Ziming¡¯s call.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s the middle of the night. ¡± Xia Ning pressed her phone between her ears and rubbed her sleepy eyes with her right hand as she leaned against the headboard.

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping so early. I just wanted to ask if the filming has been going well recently.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her head and said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s alright. ¡±

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s deep voice followed.¡±Has Qiao Yu been looking for you recently?¡±

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916:-missing the appointment</h4>

    Qiao Yu was looking for her?

    Xia Ning paused in the middle of rubbing her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and said,¡±¡±Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°Astria, I ...¡± He said.

    Xia Ning picked up her phone and said,¡±¡±You knew beforehand that I would be walking the red carpet with him at the Golden Monkey awards tonight, right?¡±

    ¡°Astria, I want you to ...¡±

    ¡°When did you start being a matchmaker?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    Xia Ning smiled calmly.¡±It¡¯s alright, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore in the future.¡±

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s really no turning back this time.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s sigh could be heard over the phone.

    A look of surprise shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes.¡±You¡¯ve changed your opinion of him quite a bit. You¡¯re even speaking up for him now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to speak up for him. To be honest, I know what he said to you. I want to skin him alive, but I know that you¡¯re unhappy without him. As long as you¡¯re happy, I don¡¯t care who you end up with. Even if it¡¯s Qiao Yu, I¡¯m willing to be your matchmaker. ¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes. Zheng Ziming¡¯s words were sincere. He hated Qiao Yu so much, and it was already difficult for him to do this.

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning smiled slightly, and the gloom that had been buried in her heart for the past few days disappeared.

    ......

    Do you need me to help you find Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, why are you the same as Jin Yan?¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but there¡¯s no need to. Let nature take its course.¡±

    Jin Yan said he¡¯ll help you find Qiao Yu?¡± On the balcony, Zheng Ziming held onto the railing, a sharp glint shing in his eyes. Could it be that he was really overthinking?

    On the other hand, Zheng Ziming could not fall asleep after Xia Ning hung up the phone. Since Xia Ning was not on guard against Jin Yan, did that mean that Jin Yan was not interested in her at all?

    It didn¡¯t matter who she ended up with, but he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to y any tricks on her.

    As for mu Zichen¡¯s matter, he still had to pay attention to it. Moreover, he seemed to have seen that woman somewhere before.

    In June, S city¡¯s temperature was already very high. Xia Ning had just finished filming a scene and was already sweating profusely. She looked at the school uniform she was wearing and sighed. Her clothes were almost drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Sister Xianning, not only is King Zhou¡¯s singing good, but his acting skills are also not bad.¡± Wen Ning walked over and handed Xia Ning a bottle of iced lemon water.

    Xia Ning took a sip of the iced lemon water and nced at Jin Yan, who was exining the scene to the actors as soon as the scene was over. She smiled and said,¡±this is my first time acting with him. It¡¯spletely beyond my expectations.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, may I ask you a question?¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled at the mysterious look on Wen Ning¡¯s face.¡±Just ask me what you want to know. Why are you trying to y this game with me?¡±

    Do you know who Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend is?¡±

    ¡°Haha ...¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Ning with a smile.¡±Why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What kind of person can be with Heavenly King Jin?¡± Wen Qiang said with a smile.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±I can¡¯t answer that question. Otherwise, Jin Yan will skin me alive.¡±

    Wen Ning looked at Xia Ning and said hesitantly,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, don¡¯t tell me that King Jin doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend ...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Ning in confusion, but before she could ask, she was interrupted by a voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to skin you alive. Am I that cruel?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her head and saw Jin Yan standing beside her. She smiled and said,¡±I was just joking with your fangirl. Are you done with your story?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yan nodded and looked at Xia Ning with a smile.¡±It¡¯d be great if all the actors were as worry-free as you.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and said,¡±don¡¯t tter me. By the way, the next scene is between me and Li Man. Where¡¯s Li Man?¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s expression turned a little unnatural when he heard Li man¡¯s name.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917:-breakup</h4>

    Seeing that Jin Yan¡¯s expression did not look good, Xia Ning could not help but say,¡±¡±She didn¡¯te today?¡±

    Today¡¯s scene was the first scene of a man and a woman after being separated for ten years, and it was also Liman¡¯s first scene.

    Li Man had not appeared on the first day of filming. In the past half a month of filming, she had not evene to the set once, as if she was not a part of the crew.

    Jin Yan did not answer.

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Ning, who was standing next to her, and suddenly said,¡±¡±Wenning, can you help me get the script? I forgot a line.¡±

    Wen Ning nodded.¡±Okay.¡± Then, he went to the rest area.

    After taking a nce at Wen Ning¡¯s back, Xia Ning turned to Jin Yan and asked,¡±¡±What does she mean by that?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t n to y the second female lead anymore.¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils constricted and she looked at Jin Yan.¡±She told you that herself?¡±

    Jin Yan smiled bitterly.¡±She said she had had enough of me. She felt aggrieved to be the second female lead in my movie, so she quit.¡±

    Seeing the pain in Jin Yan¡¯s eyes, Xia Ning sighed.¡±What¡¯s yours is yours. There¡¯s no point in forcing what¡¯s not yours.¡±

    From the looks of it, Li Man didn¡¯t just tell him that she wouldn¡¯t y the second female lead. She had probably already broken up with him. However, she felt that it was a good thing that he had broken up with Li Man. She didn¡¯t like Li Man anyway, and she didn¡¯t think that Li Man would treat Jin Yan sincerely. She had been criticizing Li Man so much recently that she wanted to ask her why she was treating Jin Yan in such a way.

    ¡°We grew up in an orphanage together. She was adopted by someone and the next time we met, it was in the entertainment industry. She was bullied and I happened to appear at that time. Then ...¡± Jin Yan closed his eyes slightly and could not continue.

    ......

    Xia Ning patted his shoulder and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be sad. Feelings can¡¯t be one-sided. Just treat it as a trial stone in life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Ke, it¡¯s hard to forget.¡± Jin Yan opened his eyes and looked at Xia Ning with sorrow in his eyes.¡±Is it because I gave her too much freedom?¡± he asked. That¡¯s why she ...¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, this is not your fault!¡± Xia Ning said in a deep voice,¡±people change. You haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. She might not be the same person you met in the orphanage. It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t made this public yet, so just forget about it. Time is the best antidote for a wound. This is what Shen xiangnan said. ¡±

    Jin Yan looked at the woman in front of him. The determination in her eyes infected him. He suddenly smiled.¡±You¡¯re right. Time is the best antidote for a wound.¡±

    Hearing Jin Yan repeat his words, Xia Ning suddenly thought of herself. She also needed time to treat her wounds. No, her wounds had already formed scabs.

    After chatting for a while, Jin Yan called him and he went to the side to talk on the phone.

    Wen Ning walked over and handed the script to Xia Ning. She looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back and asked,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, what secret did you tell Heavenly King Jin just now?¡± she asked.

    Xia Ning took the script and nced at her. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Since you know it¡¯s a secret, why are you still asking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. ¡± Wen Ning nced at Jin Yan and said to Xia Ning,¡±were you talking about Riemann just now? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not acting anymore. ¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Xia Ning.¡±We¡¯ve signed a contract, she¡¯s breaking it! Is she retarded?!¡±

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918:-encounter!</h4>

    Wen Yuan¡¯s scream instantly attracted the attention of others, and many people looked over.

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Ning and was speechless. She was just about to praise her, but now she had revealed her true colors. She was still so impatient. However, one thing was for sure, Wen Ning had changed a lot after bing a manager. She kept talking about the contract and was getting better and better.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t sign the contract!¡± Xia Ning said calmly,¡±let¡¯s put an end to this matter. Don¡¯t ask any more questions. Just listen to the production team¡¯s instructions.¡± Then, she took the script to the rest area to rest.

    Wen Ning nodded and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back. She seemed to have understood something, but she also found it unbelievable.

    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Man anyway, so it would be best if she didn¡¯te!

    Due to Li man¡¯s sudden departure from the crew, Jin Yan¡¯s work became busier. He had to find a recement for Li Man in a short time. The original shooting time had to be postponed, so he simply gave the crew a two-day break.

    Since the movie had already started shooting and for the sake of Li man¡¯s reputation, it was impossible for Jin Yan to publicly announce the recement of the role. Hence, the selection of the second female lead was carried out in secret. At this time, he could only contact his close friends to help.

    Xia Ning did not stand by and do nothing either. She immediately asked Zheng Ziming to use the resources of SE Entertainment to help.

    Therefore, in two days ¡®time, they had basically confirmed the role of the second female lead.

    She was a young and beautiful actress named Yang Xin. Although she wasn¡¯t a Big Shot, she had a good reputation in the circle. She was a straightforward person, didn¡¯t hype things up, and didn¡¯t tter others. She was publicly recognized as a good actress.

    Getting her to y the second female lead was a challenge for Xia Ning as well. If she made the slightest mistake, the red flowers would be reced by green leaves.

    After signing the contract during the day, Jin Yan treated Xia Ning and the actress to dinner at night to celebrate their coboration.

    The location was in a restaurant that served Sichuan cuisine because miss yang liked spicy food.

    ......

    In the private room, Xia Ning and Jin Yan apanied Yang Xin for dinner.

    ¡°Miss yang, please show some mercy this time.¡± Xia Ning smiled at Yang Xin because Yang Xin was recognized as the ¡°female lead killer¡±. Any female lead in the same drama as her would basically be crushed by her.

    Yang Xin was surprised by Xia Ning¡¯s calmness, but when she thought of the public¡¯s evaluation of Xia Ning, she felt that it was normal. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Miss Xia is the best Actress of the Golden Monkey award. I should be the one asking miss Xia to show mercy.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±an award doesn¡¯t mean anything. Acting is one reason, but sometimes, luck ys a part. I¡¯m looking forward to miss Yang¡¯s performance and I hope we can work well together.¡± She raised her ss.

    Yang Xin smiled and also raised her ss.

    Seeing that the first and second female leads were getting along well, Jin Yan¡¯s gloominess from the past two days had mostly dissipated. He raised his ss and said with a smile,¡±¡±Everyone, let¡¯s work hard together to win the award.¡±

    ¡°What a good ¡®fight for the award¡¯. He¡¯s indeed Heavenly King Jin.¡± Yang Xin was also a bit moved. Although she had acted in a lot of TV dramas, she had only won a few awards. Basically, no one wanted her to act in a movie. This time, the movie partner was the Golden Monkey award¡¯s best Actress and the Heavenly King singer. It was a great opportunity for her.

    After the three of them finished their meal and chatted, they left the restaurant. It was already Teno¡¯ clock.

    Yang Xin left in her car, leaving Xia Ning to be sent back by Jin Yan.

    Since they had eaten a lot that night, Jin Yan suggested that they take a walk.

    The two of them walked all the way and were about to cross the traffic light when they suddenly heard a female voice from behind.

    ¡°Young master mu, let¡¯s go to my house. Let¡¯s continue drinking.¡±

 Chapter 919 - Do you believe that I will kill you?

    <h4>Chapter 919: Do you believe that I will kill you?</h4>

    Young master mu? Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and narrowed her eyes. She must have heard wrong.

    Following that, a male voice could be heard saying,¡±Xiao Fei, this won¡¯t do. I have to go home today. Otherwise, that tigress in my house won¡¯t let me off.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Ning had not followed him, Jin Yan turned around and Saw Her Standing There with a pale face. He asked in confusion,¡±Xiao Ke, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning did not answer. She turned her head to look behind her. There was a nightclub over there. A man and a woman staggered out of the nightclub. They had obviously drunk a lot.

    The girl looked like she was in her twenties. She was dressed sexily and her entire body was pressed against the man beside her. She pulled him and said in a sweet voice,¡±¡±Young master mu, since you¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s a tigress, what do you still want her for? I¡¯m so gentle and I like you so much. Can¡¯t we just be together?¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at the girl who was acting coquettishly and said with a smile,¡±¡±That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s one thing for a man toe out and y, but he still has to go home. Baby, I¡¯lle and find you another day.¡±

    ¡°Young master mu ...¡± The girl was a little reluctant and was about to continue to say something. Suddenly, her arm was pulled and her body was pushed away.

    In the next moment, an agonized scream was heard.

    The girl looked up and saw mu Zichen on the ground. She was slowly getting up and covering her nose with her hands covered in blood. Standing in front of her was a girl who was prettier than her. She looked familiar, but her eyes looked like she wanted to swallow her and mu Zichen alive.

    ¡°Who are you? what are you doing?¡± The girl red at Xia Ning and argued with her hands on her hips.

    Xia Ning nced at her and said coldly,¡±¡±Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m beating someone up, or do you want to be beaten up too?¡±

    The girl was so shocked by the coldness in her eyes and her rough words that she took a step back. She stammered,¡±¡±What do you want to do? I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Girls these days are indecent and seducing married men. I want to see what will happen when the policee!¡± Xia Ning sneered and looked at the girl.¡±I don¡¯t want to do anything to you today. You can either get lost now or I¡¯ll make you famous on the inte tomorrow!¡±

    ......

    The girl was swept by Xia Ning¡¯s cold gaze. She nced at mu Zichen, who was swaying, and then at the tall man behind Xia Ning. She ran away without thinking.

    ¡°Xia Ning, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± Mu Zichen was half-awoken by Xia Ning¡¯s punch. She was a little annoyed at Xia Ning¡¯s overbearing attitude.

    Xia Ning turned to look at mu Zichen and sneered.¡±I¡¯d like to ask you what you¡¯re trying to do. What did Wen Yu do to you that you have to be with another woman behind her back?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Mu Zichen was triggered by Xia Ning¡¯s punch. He nced at Jin Yan, who was standing behind Xia Ning.¡±Alex likes you so much, but you¡¯re with another man so openly. Did you care about his dignity?!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes turned cold as she grabbed mu Zichen¡¯s cor and said coldly,¡±¡±Mu Zichen, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to hurt Wen Yu, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Mu Zichen could not help but swallow his saliva when he saw the murderous look in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. He was about to speak.

    Suddenly, Jin Yan¡¯s cold voice interrupted him.¡±Li Man!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Be careful, Iâ€™ll cripple you!

    <h4>Chapter 920: Be careful, I¡¯ll cripple you!</h4>

    Li Man? She¡¯s here too?

    Xia Ning turned around to look at Jin Yan, who was behind her. Following his gaze, she saw a tall man walking side by side with a woman. The woman had heavy makeup on and was wearing a low-cut evening dress. She looked extremely charming and was talking to him with a smile on her face. The two of them seemed to be on good terms.

    The man who had been walking towards them stopped in his tracks and looked at Xia Ning and Jin Yan with a cold expression.

    Mu Zichen noticed Xia Ning¡¯s strange expression. She turned to look at her, and her eyes lit up.¡±Alex.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and the woman beside him. She tightened her grip on mu Zichen¡¯s hand, then let go and let go of him.

    Mu Zichen took a few steps back and finally managed to calm himself down. He looked at the woman beside Qiao Yu and was stunned. He said to Qiao Yu,¡±Alex,e and save me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. His expression was calm, and there was no sign of panic in his dark eyes. Instead, he was as cold as ever. He was telling her that he was out here with his woman!

    She turned her head to look at Jin Yan, who was looking at Li Man with cold eyes. She whispered to him,¡±¡±Jin Yan ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. She couldn¡¯t embarrass Jin Yan now. Plus, she didn¡¯t have anything to do with Qiao Yu, so it didn¡¯t really matter to her who he was with.

    However, there was someone who did not want her to leave so easily.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you just left with your adulterer like that. Do you have any respect for Alex?¡± Mu Zichen suddenly shouted.

    Xia Ning turned around to look at mu Zichen and said coldly,¡±Watch your mouth. You¡¯d better not let me see you having an affair with another woman. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you! I won¡¯t dote on you!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Mu Zichen was infuriated by Xia Ning and shouted loudly under the influence of alcohol.

    Xia Ning scoffed. She nced at Qiao Yu and then at Riemann, who was sitting beside him. A hint of mockery shed across her eyes. He was with Riemann? what a surprise. Ha...Should she call this a melodramatic romance drama?!

    ¡°You, very good!¡± Xia Ning said through gritted teeth. She then walked to Jin Yan¡¯s side, held his hand, and walked forward.

    Jin Yan nced at Xia Ning, then turned back to look at Qiao Yu. He looked away expressionlessly and continued walking with her.

    Qiao Yu stared at Xia Ning and Jin Yan¡¯s hands, his dark eyes icy cold.

    ¡°Alex, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have advised you to be with her. Why do you want such a fickle woman?¡± Mu Zichen ced a hand on Qiao Yu¡¯s shoulder.¡±Women should be gentler. I¡¯ve suffered a lot.¡±

    Qiao Yu turned his head and removed mu Zichen¡¯s hand from his shoulder. He looked at him and said coldly,¡±¡±In the future, you can settle your own matters.¡± Then, he pulled him forward.

    ¡°Alex!¡±Mu Zichen was being dragged forward by Qiao Yu. He shouted,¡±what are you doing? don¡¯t be so rough.¡±¡°

    Li Man saw that Qiao Yu was about to leave, so she immediately chased after him and blocked his way,¡±President Qiao ...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget what I promised you. Now that you¡¯ve taken the money, do what you should do. If you say anything ... I¡¯ll make you disappear.¡± Qiao ran red at Riemann coldly, opened the car door, and threw mu Zichen in before driving away.

    Watching the car leave, Li Man bit her lip, her eyes full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: They were togetherst night?</h4>

    The long Street was quiet and there were few pedestrians on the road. Xia Ning and Jin Yan walked forward without saying a word.

    The June wind blew on his face. It was refreshing, taking away the fatigue and tipsy feeling of the day.

    After a long time, Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and said apologetically,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    Jin Yan stopped in his tracks and looked at Xia Ning. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Why are you apologizing to me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu and Li Man to ...¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes.¡±It¡¯s my mistake.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Jin Yan ced his hand on Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder and looked into her eyes.¡±You never know,¡± he said in a low voice.¡±I didn¡¯t expect to meet her today either, but isn¡¯t this good?¡± Let me see everything clearly, and I will no longer hesitate. ¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±I¡¯m d you think that way.¡±

    ¡°You, on the other hand, when you saw Qiao Yu and Li Man together, you ...¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning, his heart aching.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±I have nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t care who he¡¯s with, but it has to be Li Man. I feel disgusted by this.¡±

    ¡°You know what? She didn¡¯t even look at me just now, and I suddenly felt relieved. ¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±Xiao Ke, don¡¯t hate her. It¡¯ll only make you feel bad.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. It¡¯s too tiring to hate someone.¡± Jinyan, if you can figure it out, I can as well. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, everyone, please be happy.¡± Jin Yan patted Xia Ning¡¯s head and said,¡±you¡¯ve really grown up. You¡¯re not crying at me.¡±

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes and smiled.¡±Tears don¡¯te all the time. He¡¯s no longer a reason for me to cry.¡±

    ......

    Looking at the depressed woman in front of him, Jin Yan sighed and patted her shoulder without saying a word.

    A ck Bentley drove by the side of the road. The man in the driver¡¯s seat nced at the man and woman who were talking with their heads lowered on the side of the road, and his eyes were gloomy.

    When they returned to the mountain vi at night, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her mind was filled with the scene of Qiao Yu and Li Man walking together. She leaned against the railing on the second floor and frowned. In theory, she should believe that there was nothing going on between Qiao Yu and Li Man. After all, a woman like Li Man and a man like Qiao Yu would probably find it dirty to talk to him, but ...

    When she thought of the two of them talking andughing, she had an urge to tear them apart.

    If it was any other woman, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be so angry, but why did it have to be Li Man? was he taking revenge on her on purpose? He had snatched Jin Yan¡¯s woman to disgust her!

    Xia Ning took out her phone and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she decided not to call Wen Yu. Wen Yu was a sensitive person and she would be suspicious if he called her at this time.

    That night was destined to be a sleepless one. When the sun rose, Xia Ning tidied up and had breakfast. Then, she received a call from Jin Yan, who was here to pick her up to the set.

    Xia Ning got into Jin Yan¡¯s car and handed him a sandwich that she had prepared.

    Jin Yan took a bite of her hand and said approvingly,¡±¡±The taste is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Drive properly.¡± Xia Ning retracted her hand and looked in front of her. Just then, a Bentley drove over. She looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat and her eyebrows twitched. She looked away.

    Jin Yan noticed the car in front of him as well. He nced at Xia Ning, who was beside him, and stepped on the elerator, driving in the opposite direction.

    He looked at the car that passed by him and the gentle man inside. The two of them looked at each other. The car passed by and Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened. He stopped the car and looked ahead.

    They were togetherst night?

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: Are you here to mock me?</h4>

    In the car, Qiao Yu looked ahead in silence for a while. Then, he took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Where are Jin Yan and Xia Ning filming?¡± After Qiao Yu asked this, he added,¡±forget it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone.

    There were some things that did not need to be exined.

    Qiao ran kept her phone, turned the car around, and drove away.

    On the set, Yang Xin arrived early in the morning. She was worthy of her title as a golden supporting female character, as she passed all her scenes with Xia Ning in one take.

    Even Wen Ning was worried about Xia Ning, afraid that she would be reduced to a supporting role this time.

    However, this kind of worry was somewhat exaggerated. Yang Xin had always been an easy person to talk to, so she rarely offended people. Wen Ning was praising her acting skills and it would not lower the quality of the film.

    Even Xia Ning was impressed by her, because they didn¡¯t give her any time to memorize the script at all. She had really put in a lot of effort.

    After filming in the morning, Jin Yan went out to take a call during lunch. When he came back, he was in a low mood, as if he had something on his mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and asked,¡±we¡¯ve already found an actress to rece Li Man. What else is there to be sad about?¡±

    Jin Yan shook his head.¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xia Ning put down her chopsticks, looked at Jin Yan and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t hide anything from me. Tell me and we can solve it together. ¡±

    Jin Yan sighed and looked at Xia Ning.¡±¡±Zhao Chong just called me. I might have to stand him up now.¡±

    ......

    Zhao Chong? Apple TV? Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched. She looked at Jin Yan¡¯s depressed expression and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Is it for that reality show?¡±

    Jin Yan nodded and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I was going to bring Liman along, and then ...¡±

    ¡°This is not something you could have predicted.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get Zhao Chong toe up with a solution. They¡¯re the organizer, they have to take responsibility,¡± Xia Ning said.

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±I¡¯ve already told Zhao Chong to help me find another partner.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Hurry up and eat. There are still a lot of scenes in the afternoon.¡± Xia Ning picked up her chopsticks and helped Jin Yan pick up some food.

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, an uninvited guest arrived.¡°

    Chen Lin stood on the side and looked at the man next to her warily. Her eyes moved between him and Qiao Yu, afraid that something would happen.

    Because this person had been here before and caused a scene, she might have to call the security guards up for safety reasons.

    Qiao Yu leaned back in his chair and looked at the man in front of him. He suddenly said,¡±¡±Get out!¡±

    Chen Lin was stunned when she heard this. This was because young master Zheng had barged in on his own. Thinking of this, she walked up to him and said,¡±¡±Young master Zheng ...¡±

    ¡°Secretary Chen, get out!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly interrupted her.

    Chen Lin was stunned. She immediately lowered her head and respectfully said,¡±Yes!¡± She lifted her head and nced at Qiao Yu. Then, she turned around and closed the door.

    Zheng Ziming put his hands in his pockets. He nced at Qiao Yu and turned around to look at the decorations in the office. He suddenly smiled.¡±President Qiao¡¯s office is the same asst time. It¡¯s boring and rigid, just like President Qiao¡¯s style.¡±

    Qiao ran narrowed her eyes and said indifferently,¡±¡±Did youe here just to mock me?¡±

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: Because I want her to be happy</h4>

    Was he mocking him? Zheng Ziming chuckled.¡±I don¡¯t have that kind of time in United States.¡± His gaze suddenly fell on Qiao Yu¡¯s bookshelf,¡±President Qiao, can you lend me two books to read?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Zheng Ziming and said indifferently.

    Zheng Ziming didn¡¯t hold back. He went straight to the bookshelf, took the books down, and flipped through them one by one. Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze fell on him. He watched his movements but didn¡¯t say anything.

    About five minutester, Zheng Ziming put the book back in its original position. He walked up to Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t believe it when Astria said that you¡¯re the right person for her. Now that I¡¯ve read the books you usually read, I realize that you¡¯re indeed the right person for her.¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She obviously did not expect Zheng Ziming to say this. After all, they had always been at odds with each other before.

    Even Zheng Ziming couldn¡¯t imagine that he would one daye to Qiao Yu and say this.

    ¡°She might look impatient, but she¡¯s actually very meticulous. Back in my house in United Kingdom, there was arge bookshelf of books like this, and every book had herments. I used tough at her for being a schr.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Qiao Yu.¡±But there¡¯s someone else like her in this world.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said in a low voice,¡±what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here today to talk to you about her, of course. ¡± Zheng Ziming pulled out a chair and sat across from Qiao Yu.¡±I wonder if you have the time?¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Zheng Ziming. Whether he had time or not, it wouldn¡¯t change the result he was about to say.

    About ten minutester, Zheng Ziming stood up, looked at Qiao Yu, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m only going to say this once, and it¡¯s also yourst chance. If you still want to push her away, then I¡¯ll fight for it even if I have to risk being hated by her.¡±

    This was a warning, but also a plea.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Qiao Yu, then turned around and left.

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at her back and suddenly said,¡±¡±Why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°Because I want her to be happy.¡± Zheng Ziming walked to the door and held the doorknob. He stopped and turned around to look at Qiao Yu.¡±Even if it¡¯s you, I can still bear with it. I¡¯m not destined to be the one to be with her for the rest of her life. So, I¡¯ll let the person she wants to be with her the most be with her.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I¡¯ll say the same thing. When you¡¯re fantasizing about your opponent, but your attention is no longer on her, then your jealousy will only push her further and further away, and you¡¯ll fall into someone¡¯s trap. Or you have to be clear about one thing, you¡¯re nobody to her. Even if she¡¯s with someone, she doesn¡¯t have to exin it to you. You can¡¯t court someone like this. ¡±

    ¡°Since you knew that Jin Yan had feelings for her, why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Zheng Ziming and said in a deep voice.

    Zheng Ziming suddenlyughed.¡±Qiao Yu, you must be mistaken. I¡¯m telling you all this, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll help you woo her. To be honest, if she likes Jin Yan, it¡¯s not a bad idea for them to be together.¡±

    Zheng Ziming left after saying this and went out.

    Qiao Yu looked at the closed door and frowned. Was he jealous?

    That night, she held Jin Yan¡¯s hand and walked past him. At that time, he was ovee with jealousy.

    What had he been doing these days?

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924:-visit</h4>

    After leaving Qiao Yu¡¯s office, Zheng Ziming was still acting like a yboy. He greeted the beautiful girls walking by and winked at them.

    Only he knew that his heart was not as happy and indifferent as it seemed.

    He received a call from Xia Ning as soon as he left glory world Corporation.

    ¡°Hey, Astria, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°To see Wen Yu?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at the time and replied,¡±sure, I¡¯ll pick you up at the set in about an hour.¡± He hung up the phone and went to get the car.

    After picking Xia Ning up, Zheng Ziming passed her a bottle of ice water that he had just bought and asked,¡±Why did you suddenly say you¡¯re going to see Wen Yu? You took leave?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve finished all my scenes for today and I have nothing to do on set. I¡¯m going to visit Wen Yu. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time since I went to United Kingdom. I¡¯m going to visit her.¡± Xia Ning took the bottle of water, twisted it open, and took a sip.

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡±

    ¡°I remember there¡¯s a big supermarket up ahead. Let¡¯s go buy something.¡± Xia Ning twisted the bottle.

    ¡°I bought a trunk full of things when I heard that you¡¯re going to visit her, but you¡¯re worrying for nothing. Isn¡¯t mu Zichen taking care of her?¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile, but the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.

    Xia Ning did not say a word. She ced the bottle by the door and looked ahead with a serious expression.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Xia Ning from the rearview mirror and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not easy for pregnant women,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ......

    Zheng Ziming fell silent and did not reply. He did not tell her about what he saw that night, but it was obvious that she had noticed something. Otherwise, she would not have suddenly said that she was here to see Wen Yu.

    When they arrived at Wen Yu¡¯s house, Xia Ning rang the doorbell. Not long after, the door opened, and it was mu Zichen.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw Xia Ning. He looked at her warily.

    However, Xia Ning did not look at him. Instead, she looked inside with a calm expression.

    ¡°Zichen, who¡¯s here?¡± Wen Chao¡¯s voice came from inside. His tone was a little impatient.

    Mu Zichen returned to her senses and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming. ¡±

    ¡°Is Astria here?¡± Wen Yu¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. Soon, she appeared at the door.

    Wen Yu was wearing a maternity dress and her belly was as big as a watermelon. She supported her waist with one hand and looked at Xia Ning with a smile.¡±Howe you have time to visit me, Astria?¡±

    The first thing Xia Ning thought of when she saw Wen Yu was that she had put on weight and looked Haggard. The skin on her face was not as good as it used to be, and there were many spots on it.

    Wen Yu¡¯s gaze fell on the big and small bags in Zheng Ziming¡¯s hands and she suddenlyughed.¡±Why did you bring so many things?¡± What¡¯s our rtionship? do you have to be so polite?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a baby in your stomach? If I don ¡®t, he won¡¯t be happy. ¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    Wen Chao smiled and stroked his stomach with a sweet expression.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows when she saw Wen Yu¡¯s expression. She suddenly looked at mu Zichen beside her.

    When mu Zichen saw her looking over, she immediately avoided her gaze and looked elsewhere.

    Wen Yu noticed Xia Ning¡¯s gaze and followed her gaze. The next moment, she nudged mu Zichen.¡±Why are you still standing there? hurry up and help Ziming carry his things. Let them in!¡±

    Mu Zichen came back to her senses and took the things from Zheng Ziming¡¯s hands. She said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Come in and sit.¡± As he spoke, he led the way.

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925: Warning</h4>

    After entering the house, mu Zichen went to get some tea, pour some water, and cut some fruits. She also prepared dinner.

    Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming did not n to have dinner at Wen Yu¡¯s house, but they could not resist Wen Yu¡¯s invitation.

    Looking at mu Zichen who was busy in the kitchen, Xia Ning suddenly asked,¡±¡±He¡¯s usually like this at home. ¡±

    Wen Chao asked while eating fruit,¡±What do they look like?¡±

    ¡°Stay-at-home man.¡±

    ¡°I have a child now, of course he has to take care of me.¡± Wen Yu handed a slice of watermelon to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took the watermelon and exchanged a look with Zheng Ziming, who was beside her, without saying a word.

    ¡°Your Zheng Ziming keeps youpany at home every day? How can he take it?¡± Zheng Ziming suddenly said.

    Wen Yu nced at Zheng Ziming.¡±What¡¯s wrong with keeping mepany? I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m the boss.¡± Then, she nced at mu Zichen in the kitchen.¡±Zichen, are you not happy that you¡¯re at home with me?¡±

    Mu Zichen suddenly looked up and met Wen Yu¡¯s gaze. Then, she looked at Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning beside her, her expression a little stiff.

    This slight hesitation instantly ignited the anger in Wen Chao¡¯s heart. She said unhappily,¡±Mu Zichen, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Baby, of course I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s my happiest thing to be able to be with you and the baby,¡± mu Zichen quickly said.

    Wen Yu snorted.¡±That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ......

    Mu Zichen smiled apologetically and continued to cook.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and said in a low voice,¡±Is this how you won¡¯t give him any face?¡±

    ¡°What face?¡± Wen Yu retorted,¡±I¡¯ve already worked so hard to bear his child. What else does he want?¡±

    Looking at Wen Yu¡¯s current behavior, Xia Ning suddenly understood why Mu Zichen would go out and look for another woman. She nced at Wen Yu, who looked so carefree, and did not know how to persuade her.

    Wen Yu would definitely not listen to her now. If she said too much, it would only make her unhappy.

    Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming left after having dinner at Wen Yu¡¯s house.

    Mu Zichen sent Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming downstairs, and Xia Ning let Zheng Ziming leave first.

    At the top of the stairs, Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen and said,¡±¡±Wen Yu is pregnant and has a bad temper. I hope you can forgive her.¡±

    Mu Zichen¡¯s face darkened and she did not say anything.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell Wen Yu about what happened in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯ll just let it go. Mu Zichen, I don¡¯t care what you think, but I hope that you can take into ount that Wen Yu is pregnant with your child now and restrain yourself. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Xia Ning said coldly.

    Mu Zichen raised his head and looked at her warning expression. He frowned and said,¡±I know,¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and turned to leave.

    ¡°When you¡¯re talking about me here, can you stop being so attracted to Jin Yan?¡± Mu Zichen said in a deep voice as she looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back.

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and looked up.¡±Have you seen what happened between me and Jin Yan?¡± she asked.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but she did not say anything.

    Xia Ning turned around to look at mu Zichen and said coldly,¡±¡±Do you think there¡¯s something going on between me and Jin Yan just because of a few photos of us on the inte? If you had a sister and you were with her like Jin Yan and I were, would you find that a problem? Was I photographed kissing him or getting a room with him? It¡¯s ridiculous for you toe and question me with such confidence!¡± After saying that, she left.

    Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back view as she left. Her brows furrowed slightly. Although she felt ufortable, she did not know how to refute her.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: A woman¡¯s intuition!</h4>

    In the car, Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Astria, what did you say to mu Zichen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were just talking about Wen Yu. ¡± Xia Ning replied and fastened her seat belt.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her suspiciously. He did not believe her, but she would not harm Wen Yu.

    He looked forward and asked,¡±do you think Wen Yu is happy?¡± Mu Zichen seemed to be quite concerned about her just now, scooping up food and serving her soup as if she was serving Her Majesty. If this is mu Zichen¡¯s true attitude towards Wen Yu, then the end result won¡¯t be too bad. ¡±

    ¡°When ites to happiness, it¡¯s like drinking water, only one knows whether it¡¯s warm or cold.¡± Xia Ning replied calmly,¡±Wen Yu¡¯s happiness ultimately depends on herself. We¡¯re just outsiders.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded and drove away.

    Mu Zichen went upstairs. When he got home, he was about to clean up the dishes, but he realized that the table had already been tidied up. Wen Yu was washing the dishes in the kitchen with her big belly.

    ¡°Wen Chao!¡± Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu in shock.

    Wen Yu turned off the tap and looked at mu Zichen with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to cook. I¡¯ll help you wash the dishes. I¡¯m done.¡± She took off her gloves and walked out of the kitchen.

    Mu Zichen immediately went over to help her up. She was afraid that the floor would slip and she would fall.

    She held Wen Yu¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa. Mu Zichen immediately went to pour her a ss of water.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to work anymore.¡± Wen Yu held mu Zichen¡¯s hand.¡±You¡¯re quite tired today. Take a rest.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu in surprise. It was rare for her to have such a pleasant expression.

    ......

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. My temper hasn¡¯t been good recently. You must have suffered a lot.¡± Wen Yu was the first to speak.¡±I¡¯ll try my best to talk to you properly in the future.¡±

    Mu Zichen touched her face and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t feel wronged. ¡± He was a little overwhelmed by the favor and felt a little guilty. He secretly swore that he would hold back next time and not let her down.

    ¡°Why did you take so long toe up?¡± Wen Yu continued,¡±did you do something to let me down and get caught by Astria? is she here today to give you a warning?¡±

    Mu Zichen was speechless. Did a woman¡¯s intuition have to be so urate?

    Seeing that mu Zichen was silent, Wen Yu¡¯s suspicions deepened. She red at him.¡±You really did something to let me down! Mu Zichen, you better be honest with me!¡± She stood up agitatedly and pointed at mu Zichen¡¯s nose as she shouted.

    Mu Zichen immediately stood up and held Wen Yu¡¯s waist.¡±Be careful. Don¡¯t get too excited.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, did you do something wrong behind my back, huh?¡± Wen Yu red at mu Zichen fiercely.

    ¡°My dear great aunt, I¡¯m as tired as a dog every day. I don¡¯t have the time to do anything that I¡¯m guilty of,¡± mu Zichen quickly said.

    ¡°What did you say to Astria just now?¡± Wen Yu red at mu Zichen.¡±You better exin it clearly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about her and Alex,¡±mu Zichen quickly said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen suspiciously.

    Mu Zichen did not dare to reveal any ws. He looked into her eyes and sighed.¡±Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you know how many people on the inte are spreading the rumor that Xia Ning and Jin Yan are together? Alex and Xia Ning are in a Cold War because of this.¡±

    When Wen Chao heard this, he was instantly enraged.¡±Are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°Great aunt, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mu Zichen quickly said.

    Wen Chao shook his hand off and sat on the sofa. He sneered,¡±Just let that Qiao Yu continue his act. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll send Astria back to United Kingdom.¡±

    During the time she had been with Wen Yu, she had always been the one picking on her, and now was the time when she was really angry.

    Mu Zichen sat beside Wen Yu and asked,¡±¡±You don¡¯t believe that Xia Ning and Jin Yan are together?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a beating, right?¡± Wen Yu red at mu Zichen.¡±Even if she likes brother Jingcheng, she can¡¯t possibly like Jin Yan!¡±

    Mu Zichen was even more puzzled.¡±Why? Who is brother Jingcheng?¡±

    [Ps: please give us your monthly votes!]

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: An unfamiliar email</h4>

    Mu Zichen was even more puzzled.¡±Why? Who is brother Jingcheng?¡± Alex had a lot of love rivals.

    Wen Yu snorted.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who he is, but you have to be clear that he and Astria are like fire and water. And my point is that she would never like Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Mu Zichen frowned.¡±It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see those photos on the inte.¡± If they were like fire and water, it meant that he was not Alex¡¯s enemy, so it didn¡¯t matter who brother Jing Cheng was.

    ¡°Is there a problem with those photos?¡± Wen Yu said unhappily,¡±only people like you would think of the two of them as dirty. If they wanted to be together, they would¡¯ve been together a long time ago. Why would Astria be so eager toe back and be with Qiao Yu?¡± I don¡¯t see any good points in Qiao Yu. ¡±

    Mu Zichen was speechless. ¡®No matter what, he¡¯s still the president of glory world Corporation. He has countless assets and is handsome. Aren¡¯t these his merits?!¡¯

    Who on earth had Alex offended that it had been ridiculed like this?

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Mu Zichen asked.

    Wen Yu nced at him.¡±That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand why continent star is so close to Jin Yan. Qiao Yu doesn¡¯t know either. If he knew, he would be thanking Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mu Zichen asked.

    Wen Yu snorted.¡±What do you mean?!¡± Ah, back then, Qiao Yu had abandoned her when he was about to lose his child. She was in a bad state of mind. In the first half of the year, she was depressed and autistic. In the second half of the year, her condition worsened. For some reason, she began to show signs of schizophrenia. At one point, she almost broke down and wanted tomit suicide. It just so happened that Jin Yan was in the United Kingdom to rx. By chance, he met her. Because of Jin Yan, she gave up onmitting suicide. He stayed with her for two months. In those two months, she did whatever he did. Slowly, her condition was brought under control and her trust in Jin Yan was established.

    At that time, she was just like a child. We couldn¡¯t give her the warmth and trust she needed. On the other hand, Jin Yan was someone she knew when she was young. By chance, he became her support. What did he do wrong? what did Asteria do wrong? You guys don¡¯t know how much Jin Yan took care of her during that period of time. That¡¯s why you think that there¡¯s something wrong with their rtionship just because they¡¯re a little closer now. What a joke. ¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu in shock. Although she had known that Xia Ning was mentally ill, she did not expect her mental illness to be so serious that she wouldmit suicide.

    Wen Yu frowned when he felt mu Zichen¡¯s gaze.¡±You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ......

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Zichen shook his head.¡±I just find it a little unbelievable. Alex probably doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    ¡°How would he know? who would tell him?¡± Wen Chaoughed coldly.¡±I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare speak out of turn. If I find out that you were the one who leaked the information, be careful of how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut.¡± Mu Zichen quickly said.

    Wen Yu snorted softly. She twisted mu Zichen¡¯s ear and warned,¡±Also, if you dare to let me down, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Great aunt, let go of me!¡± Mu Zichen repeatedly begged for mercy.

    In the mountain vi, Xia Ning cooked some noodles and ate it before going upstairs to deal with the emails in her mailbox. It had been a few days since shest checked her emails, and her mailbox was full of emails.

    She opened her email and scanned the contents. Suddenly, she saw a title.¡±President of glory world dating a popr female star in a restaurant!¡±

    She was about to delete it, but she couldn¡¯t move the mouse. In the end, she clicked on the email.

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Exin clearly</h4>

    In the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, therge living room was empty. As soon as he entered, Qiao Yu saw Gao Wanhua sitting on the sofa, peeling an Apple. However, her eyes were elsewhere, obviously deep in thought.

    Wang Ma wasying out the food on the table. As soon as she saw Qiao Yu, she immediately said,¡±¡±Young master, you¡¯re back.¡±

    This sound woke Gao Wanhua up. She looked up and saw Qiao Yu walking over. She smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re off work?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded,¡±mom, where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s asleep. ¡± Gao Wanhua replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see him. ¡± Qiao Yu walked upstairs with his briefcase.

    Gao Wanhua put down the Apple, got up, and followed.

    Qiao Yu pushed open the door to Enoch¡¯s side bedroom and looked at the sleeping Enoch. He furrowed his brows and reached out to touch his forehead. He didn¡¯t have a fever. He then looked at Enoch¡¯s fair and tender face. There were two lines of dried tears on his face. He had obviously cried.

    He furrowed his brows and wanted to wipe away the marks, but he was afraid of waking him up, so he gave up. After a while, he closed the door and came out.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu and sighed,¡±¡±That child hasn¡¯t been making a scene recently. She didn¡¯t even ask when my mother would be back or what¡¯s going on between you and Xia Ning. Hasn¡¯t she been filming in S city recently?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Mom, there have been some conflicts between us recently.¡±

    ¡°What kind of conflict would affect the child? Little Yu, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out. Once we¡¯re clear, everything will be solved. ¡± ¡°Xia Ning isn¡¯t a child who likes toin,¡± Gao Wanhua advised.¡±You have to be patient and try to understand her. Don¡¯t just jump to conclusions. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is?¡±

    Qiao ran nodded.¡±Mom, I know what to do.¡± There were some things that needed to be made clear.

    ......

    From the middle of June, the scenes would start after they became adults, so the shooting location was changed to a famous music studio in S city. Here, the male and female protagonists met for the first time. Here, the two of them reminisced about their past together and opened the curtain of the whole film.

    As it was a working day, there were not many people in the music studio. Moreover, there was an auction in the square recently, so there were no performances.

    Xia Ning had missed lunch because she was in a rush to film at noon, so she asked Wen Ning to go out and buy some food at thest minute.

    Wenyuan was carrying a bag of things, looking left and right. She couldn¡¯t remember the route she took when she came here, and her phone ran out of battery.

    She identally bumped into the person in front of her and took a step back.

    ¡°Are you blind? can¡¯t you see the way?¡± a questioning female voice was heard.

    Wen Ning was about to apologize, but she was a little angry after being yelled at. Just as she was about to argue with him, a gentle voice interrupted her.¡±Lucy, watch your words. I don¡¯t think thisdy did it on purpose.¡±

    Wenyuan looked up and saw two women in business suits standing in front of her.

    One of them was the gentle-looking woman she had just met. She was beautiful and generous, and her temperament was much better than those female stars in the entertainment industry.

    The other person was obviously the one who had just scolded her. He had a fierce and hateful face.

    Just as Wen Ning was hesitating, the beautifuldy apologized to her,¡±¡±Miss, I¡¯m sorry. My assistant was too impolite.¡±

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: Li Man is here to look for you!</h4>

    Wen Ning looked at the woman in front of her in a daze. She didn¡¯t expect that she would get an apology from someone she had identally hit.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it,¡±she quickly apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± The great beauty in front of him said with a smile.

    Looking at the smile on her face, Wen Ning¡¯s eyes were a little dull. She couldn¡¯t help but praise in her heart,¡±she¡¯s so beautiful and her temper is so good.¡±

    It turned out that there was another woman in this world who waspletely different from sister Xia Ning, but equally worthy of respect.

    If sister Xia Ning was fire, hot and intense, then this woman in front of him was water, clear and warm.

    She was suddenly curious about how sister Xia Ning had met this woman.

    At the thought of Xia Ning, Wen Ning immediately remembered that she hade here with a difficult task. She immediately said goodbye to the beauty in front of her and walked forward quickly. She could not afford to take responsibility if she were to starve Xia Ning to death.

    Seeing Wendi leave, Lucy frowned and said,¡±¡±President li, why did you apologize to her? this woman is so reckless. You should teach her a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Lucy, you ... Sometimes you can¡¯t solve a problem by going head to head. You¡¯re always asking for an apology. Why don¡¯t you make it sound more perfect?¡± Li Xiao looked at the departing figure and suddenlyughed.¡±Besides, you don¡¯t even know who brought her up. Do you think you can win in a pissing contest with her?¡±

    Lucy looked at Li Xiao in confusion and asked,¡±¡±Boss Li, you know her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I know her boss.¡± Li Xiao smiled indifferently and retracted his gaze. He walked forward.¡±The inspection is over. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, boss li?¡± Lucy asked as she caught up to him.

    ......

    ¡°Since I¡¯m back, I have to do something earth-shattering to tell someone that I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s start by tearing down this ce.¡±

    When they returned to the set, Wen Ning handed Xia Ning the food she had bought.

    Xia Ning took it from her and looked at her, feeling a little speechless.¡±Lost your way again?¡±

    Wen Ning was a little embarrassed.¡±The studio is too big and there are many intersections, so I ...¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±alright, I won¡¯t exin anymore. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Then, she sat on a chair in the resting area, opened the lunch box, and started eating.

    Wen Ning thought of what had happened when she came back and couldn¡¯t help but say to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Sis Xianning, I met a very gentle and beautifuldy today. I bumped into her and she even apologized to me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s a human and not an idiot?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Wen Ning looked at Xia Ning speechlessly. Did she think that everyone was as tough as she was?

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, sister Xia Ning. She¡¯s so gentle and beautiful. Judging by her temperament, she¡¯s definitely at the level of a director. I¡¯m so envious of such a virtuous and talented woman.¡± Wen Yu said with a look of admiration.

    Xia Ning nced at her and said,¡±you¡¯d better keep up your act of envy. Don¡¯t let it turn into jealousy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Can¡¯t we have a proper chat? is this a habit?!

    After lunch, it was Xia Ning¡¯s turn. She only had one scene to shoot in the afternoon, so she could wrap up after that. Even so, it was already six or Seveno¡¯ clock when she finished.

    Xia Ning walked out of the studio and waited for Xiao Kaihua¡¯s nanny car by the side of the road.

    After waiting for a while, a red Porsche stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing Liman¡¯s face, which was covered in makeup.

    ¡°Can we have a chat?¡±

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930: What do you have that I¡¯m jealous of?</h4>

    Chat? Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman in the car. Suddenly, she remembered an email she had received not long ago. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile.¡±What¡¯s there to talk about with you!¡±

    Li Man did not get angry when she heard this. Instead, she pushed the car door open and got out of the car. She looked at Xia Ning and raised her eyebrows.¡±Miss Xia, you¡¯re still so harsh with your words. Men like gentle women. No man will like you if you continue to be like this.¡±

    ¡°No man likes me, but it¡¯s still better than some women who are desperate.¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Li man¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She closed the door and leaned against the car. She looked at Xia Ning and chuckled.¡±Miss Xia, are you only good at talking now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better than Miss Li¡¯s bluffing. ¡±

    Li man¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She looked at Xia Ning and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the surface.¡± Xia Ning sized Li Man up and said with a faint smile,¡±Miss Li, don¡¯t you know that women age easily when they put on too much makeup? It seems that every time you see me, you¡¯re wearing heavy makeup. Are you afraid that you can¡¯tpare to me in appearance?¡±

    ¡°Ha ...¡± Riemann snorted and said,¡±you think too highly of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Even a Big Shot like you lowered your status to see me. If I don¡¯t think highly of myself, I would be letting down your solicitous efforts.¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Riemann sized Xia Ning up and sneered.¡±Are you going against me on purpose because you feel bad for Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°Why should I feel bad for Jin Yan?¡± Xia Ning retorted,¡±which part of you do you think is worthy of Jin Yan?¡± I think Jin Yan is lucky to have you by his side. ¡±

    Li Man was infuriated by Xia Ning¡¯s words even though she was mentally prepared for it. She retorted coldly,¡±Xia Ning, don¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who shouldn¡¯t go overboard. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Li man¡¯s angry face and sneered.¡±Li Man, since you¡¯ve left Jin Yan¡¯s sight and given up on the role in this drama, I hope that you won¡¯t appear in front of him again. And I don¡¯t want to see you even more.¡±

    ......

    Li Man red at Xia Ning and gritted her teeth.

    Suddenly, sheughed out loud.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re just jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xia Ning narrowed her eyes and looked at her, saying indifferently,¡±¡±What do you have that I¡¯m jealous of?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡± Li Man sneered.¡±You¡¯re not speaking up for Jin Yan. You¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m close to President Qiao.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her coldly without saying a word.

    However, Li Man would not let go of such an opportunity to put Xia Ning down. She held her head high, took a step forward, and said smugly,¡±¡±No matter what happened between you and President Qiao in the past, I¡¯m the one beside him now. You¡¯re already in the past. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today to tell you that he¡¯s mine. You can¡¯t take him away.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s really yours, do you have toe here to swear an oath?¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±I just said that you like to Bluff, but you didn¡¯t admit it. You gave yourself away so quickly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The smile on Li man¡¯s face instantly froze. She looked at Xia Ning and asked coldly.

    Xia Ning took a step forward and got closer to her face. She looked straight into her eyes and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m an idiot, or do you think Qiao Yu is an idiot?!¡±

    Li Man red at Xia Ning.¡±What are you talking about?¡±

    Xia Ning looked into her eyes and her lips curved into a vicious smile. She said,¡±¡±I¡¯m saying, you¡¯ve slept with so many people. How dirty must Qiao Yu be to want to sleep with you?¡±

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: Xia Ning, don¡¯t you go too far</h4>

    How many women in the world could be so vulgar as to directly humiliate another woman for sleeping with many men?

    There were many, but most of the time, it was because of their rough nature.

    Which rich second generation would have such ack of style?

    However, there was one person here who was like this. When she was angry, she did not give anyone face because she had the capital. Just like the recent popr phrase on the inte,¡±I¡¯m so rich.¡± A woman who could say such domineering words, what would she not dare to do?

    Li Man red at Xia Ning, her face livid with anger. This was an insult, a tant insult.

    How could she be so sure that President Qiao would not touch her?

    Seeing that Riemann was ring at her as if he was about to scold her back, Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re secretly criticizing the man you slept with for being so skilled.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid Miss Li doesn¡¯t understand the mentality of someone like President Qiao. ¡±

    Li Man was so angry at Xia Ning¡¯s words that her chest heaved up and down. She clenched her fists tightly and wished she could strangle her to death.

    However, Xia Ning did not n to let it go. She continued,¡±¡±A rich man like President Qiao would rather have nothing than have a good car. If he wants to drive, he¡¯ll definitely find an original car instead of a second-hand one. Besides, you¡¯ve transferred it many times and it¡¯s almost scrapped. It must be disgusting to look at.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Li Man said through gritted teeth. She raised her hand and was about to give Xia Ning a p.

    Xia Ning was not someone who could be pped so easily. Although her arm was injured, it was only her left hand. Her right hand was very agile. She grabbed Li man¡¯s arm and pushed her away.

    Li Man lost her bnce in her high heels and leaned against her car. Her back was in pain from the impact. She gritted her teeth and red at Xia Ning angrily.

    ¡°If you want to p someone¡¯s face, you have to first see if you have the face.¡± Xia Ning looked at Li Man and said coldly,¡±don¡¯te here and do such ridiculous things again. You¡¯re making people do evil.¡±

    ......

    Li Man almost vomited blood from Xia Ning¡¯s words. Who was the one who scolded her so vulgarly just now? was she not disgusted?

    Xia Ning nced at Riemann and added,¡±¡±If you really slept with Qiao Yu, I¡¯m guessing you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±

    When Li Man heard this, she looked at Xia Ning and her pupils shrank. She did not say anything.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her. At this moment, Xiao Kai drove over in a car and she got into the car immediately.

    Li Man stomped her feet in anger as she watched the nanny van leave. She hade here today to intimidate Xia Ning, but she did not expect to be intimidated by her. This woman¡¯s mouth was really annoying.

    Moreover, she seemed to have messed up the situation.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Li Man directly kicked the Porsche and then ...

    She hugged her foot and was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall.

    In the car, Xia Ning recalled the conversation she had with Li Man just now and suddenlyughed. How could she y tricks in front of her with such a strong mentality? She was pretty sure she had nothing to do with Qiao Yu. Just like she said, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t like her.

    She was angry that day, but after she calmed down, she felt that Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t be with a woman like this just to disgust her. She knew how much of a clean freak that man was.

    But, she couldn¡¯t understand why Qiao Yu was with Li Man that night!

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932: You don¡¯t even know your girlfriend?</h4>

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided not to think about it anymore. After a day of filming, she was tired and fell asleep in the car.

    She had a dream. In the dream, a cold man¡¯s voice lingered in her ears. The voice was filled with hatred.

    Su ke, why are you doing this to me?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten who saved you?¡±

    ¡°Su ke, you¡¯re so cruel. I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Who was calling her? Xia Ning looked around and saw no one. It was pitch ck and she could not see anything.

    Suddenly, the lights turned on, and she appeared in a luxurious Ward.

    On the bed, there was a tall figure. His entire body was wrapped in bandages. She wanted to see the person¡¯s face clearly, but she realized that her face was also wrapped tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes not covered by the bandages, but they were closed.

    Shey on the bed and reached out to touch the man¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, those tightly shut eyes opened.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart jolted and she sat up abruptly, her forehead covered in cold sweat.

    She reached out to touch her forehead and looked up to see that the car was still driving on the road.

    ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re awake!¡± Xiao Sheng said respectfully as he looked at Xia Ning through the rearview mirror.

    ......

    ¡°How much longer until we reach the vi?¡± Xia Ning asked, nodding.

    ¡°About ten minutes.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and leaned back in her chair. Her mind was filled with the image of su Jingcheng¡¯s dark eyes that suddenly opened. She closed her eyes and a trace of fear suddenly emerged from the bottom of her heart.

    She took out her phone and made a call. Not long after, the call was connected.

    ¡°Has your young master woken up?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone and frowned. She rubbed her brows and realized that it was just a dream.

    Although she was afraid that he would wake up, she didn¡¯t seem as happy as she had imagined when she heard that he was unconscious. Humans were really contradictory individuals.

    Xia Ning looked out of the window at the trees that were running past her. She couldn¡¯t film tomorrow, so she had to make a trip to huaining group.

    The nanny car stopped outside the mountain vi. Xia Ning saw the ck Bentley parked outside the car and frowned. Why is it here again? He really enjoyed it.

    Xia Ning nced at Xiao Sheng, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.¡±You can go home. You don¡¯t have to pick me up tomorrow.¡± Then, she got out of the car.

    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Sheng said respectfully, then turned the car around and drove away.

    Xia Ning turned around and saw a man sitting in the front of the ck Bentley. His aura and Noble temperament formed a unique scenery in the quiet night.

    ¡®This is a handsome and shy man. That¡¯s why so many women are coveting him.¡¯ That was Xia Ning¡¯s first thought at that moment.

    However, it was none of her business how handsome he was.

    Xia Ning turned around and walked towards the main door.

    Suddenly, the man behind her stood up and called out to her,¡±Xia Ning, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks. Talk?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about between us?¡± She turned back to look at him and said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re here to show off that you have a new girlfriend? Not long ago, your girlfriend had alreadye to show off. ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qiao Yu furrowed his brows, his face dark,¡±what girlfriend?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±Of course it¡¯s Li Man. She¡¯s already told me that she¡¯s your girlfriend. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: Come home with me</h4>

    Li Man was his girlfriend? Qiao Yu looked up at Xia Ning and frowned,¡±¡±She went to look for you? She told you that?¡±

    From his tone, it really sounded like he was unhappy that a mistress had secretly met her first wife behind her back. Xia Ning suddenly wondered if the words she had said to Li Man not long ago had not hit Li Man in the face, but had hit herself instead.

    Perhaps this was her type? At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Forget it, these things had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. President Qiao, you just have to take care of your girlfriend. ¡± Xia Ning turned around and was about to leave.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Qiao ran knew that she had misunderstood. She said in a deep voice,¡±¡±She¡¯s not my girlfriend. ¡±

    Xia Ning turned around to look at him and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±I forgot to tell you, I received an email not long ago. There were a lot of photos of you and her in a coffee shop. The beauties looked at each other affectionately and looked around. This dating scene is really beautiful.¡±

    Mail? Qiao Yu¡¯s expression changed,¡±that can¡¯t be true!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not true?¡± Xia Ning turned around and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±are you two not on a date? or is she not your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another reason for this. ¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Xia Ning chuckled when she saw the look of annoyance on Qiao Yu¡¯s face.¡±Whatever the reason is, it¡¯s none of my business. I just hope that you can control your woman. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s arrogant in front of me, but if she¡¯s so shameless as to act arrogantly in front of Jin Yan, I won¡¯t just be dissing her like I did today.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Ning was not listening to him and was only concerned about Jin Yan, Qiao SA¡¯s anger was instantly ignited and she said more rashly,¡±is Jin Yan that important to you? You keep questioning me, but what about you and Jin Yan?¡±

    She and Jin Yan? Did hee over so many times just to question her rtionship with Jin Yan?

    Xia Ning suddenly found it funny.¡±Since you don¡¯t believe me, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. Qiao Yu, haven¡¯t we had enoughst time?¡± Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. ¡±

    ......

    ¡°How do you expect me to believe you?!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±I want to believe you too.¡± But she had to give him a reason to believe her.

    Xia Ning chuckled.¡±Cut the crap. I¡¯ve already left the Qiao family. You have nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu closed his eyes and thought about how sad she was that night. He couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t regret what he did.

    That day, he had stopped her from saying anything. After that, he was also curious about what she wanted to say. Even if there was an end to it, everyone should have opened up and talked about it.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to end it. Those were just words of anger.

    ¡°What did you want to tell me that day?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember, and it¡¯s not important anymore.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, why are you always like this!¡± Qiao Yu said through gritted teeth. What annoyed him the most was her stubbornness and her unwillingness to cooperate.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±yes, I¡¯ve always been like this. If you¡¯re not satisfied, then why are you still looking for me?¡±

    The conversation became more and more stiff as the two of them spoke. At this moment, both of them were angry. The truth was not important, but the problem of trust.

    Qiao Yu looked at the cold woman in front of him. After a long while, he suddenly said,¡±Xia Ning,e home with me.¡±

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934:-kiss</h4>

    Go home? When he kicked her out of the house, did he ever think that it was her home?

    ¡°Is that my home?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and chuckled,¡±you ruthlessly chased me out of the Qiao family before and now you¡¯re telling me toe home so casually. What do you take me for?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong that day!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her, his eyes deep. He was so mad at her that he did that thing on impulse. After thinking about it, he regretted it, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and suddenlyughed. An apology was so simple, but it left a scar in her heart.

    ¡°You called me back this time. Are you going to kick me out again if I make you unhappy next time? It¡¯s like chasing away a beggar who¡¯s living in your house. ¡±

    She could still remember the embarrassment of that night. After leaving the Qiao family¡¯s house, she had walked on the streets like a homeless person. If Zheng Ziming had note that day, she did not know what would have happened to her.

    Qiao Yushen¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at her mocking face. He knew he was in the wrong and the only thing he could do now was to beg for his forgiveness,¡±forgive me this once, I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you say so? what do you take me for? do you think I¡¯m born to be so cheap that you can do whatever you want to me?¡± Xia Ning sneered,¡±Qiao Yu, that¡¯s not how you should apologize. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to waste my time talking to you. You can go back now.¡±

    After saying this, she turned around and opened the door. As she was about to go in, she suddenly felt a grip on her arm. A big hand wrapped around her arm and pulled her back, not letting her go.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and turned around to look at the tall figure behind her. Her eyes were filled with anger.¡±Qiao Yu, what are you doing? you better-¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Ning felt a tight grip on her shoulder. A force pressed her body against the metal door and she leaned back. She stared at the man in front of her with wide eyes and was about to question him when his familiar scent wafted over. The next moment, she felt a warmth on her lips and his handsome face magnified before her eyes.

    Since the soft approach didn¡¯t work, he actually used the hard approach!

    She did not dare to move her injured hand. Her other hand struggled, wanting to push him away, but all of his strength was on her body, restraining all her resistance. Men were stronger than women, so she could not move at all.

    ......

    His kiss was swift and violent, drowning her like a wave. She felt like she was about to suffocate, and she had no strength to resist. She could only avoid his kiss.

    However, he seemed to be on guard. He held her head with one hand and forced her to look at him.

    He bit the corner of her lips and forced her to open her mouth. He pried open her teeth and his kiss was like a storm, fierce and turbulent, drowning her again.

    ¡°MMM ...¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t break free and was forced to retreat. She didn¡¯t have the initiative at all.

    The fire in her heart started to burn. He was the one who asked her to leave, and she left. Now, he was chasing after her and kissing her forcefully. He even looked like she was the one who abandoned him. What did he mean?

    Xia Ning grabbed his suit jacket tightly and kissed him back ferociously. She wanted to tell him that she was not someone to be bullied.

    Biting, gnawing, the corners of their lips cracked, and the smell of blood mixed and spread between their lips and teeth.

    There were some things that couldn¡¯t be exined with words, so he would use actions to soften them.

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935: Admitting his mistake</h4>

    There would always be misunderstandings and friction between people, and the way to ease the rtionship was not just to exin.

    This was because everyone had their own emotions. Exining would only tell you a truth, but your emotions needed to be vented.

    And this kiss was their channel to vent their anger, closing the distance between them.

    Since she left the United Kingdom in April, they had not had such intimate contact for more than two months. They were filled with suspicion and hatred.

    They tortured each other, missed each other, and created ¡°misunderstandings.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t exin and didn¡¯tmunicate, which eventually caused the distance between them to grow further and further.

    After an unknown period of time, Qiao ran let go of her, and their foreheads touched as they panted.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, her face tense.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s lowered eyes. He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek,¡±¡±Xia Ning, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Xia Ning looked up at Qiao ran and said with a faint smile,¡±did I say something wrong? If you treat me like this, aren¡¯t you saying that I¡¯m a woman without self-respect?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± At this moment, Qiao Yu wanted to p his past self to death. Now, other than apologizing, he could only do so.

    Xia Ning pushed him away and sneered.¡±You don¡¯t have to apologize to me because I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do anything.¡± Xia Ning replied calmly,¡±but what do you want to do?¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned.¡±I admit that I¡¯m wrong. But, what about you?¡±

    ¡°My fault?¡± Xia Ning smiled and said calmly,¡±I was wrong. Why? do you want to settle the score with me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Qiao Jing¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.¡±Xia Ning, can we be reasonable and make things clear?¡± she asked.

    Be reasonable, when did she be an unreasonable woman?

    Xia Ning thought back to what she had just said and found it funny. She had been overbearing and even a little unreasonable.

    In reality, Qiao Yu was right. She was at fault too. In fact, she was the one at fault in the first ce. He was the victim, but when he said those words to her, she felt really wronged.

    ¡°Alright, since you want to make it clear, then we¡¯ll make it clear.¡± Xia Ning leaned against the metal door and looked at Qiao Yu, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her every day.

    Seeing that she had calmed down, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression rxed as well. He asked directly,¡±¡±Why did you go to United Kingdom to race?¡± He even injured his arm!

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes darkening.¡±Do you care? Didn¡¯t you say that if I went for a car race, even if I died, it wouldn¡¯t be your fault?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, he was just saying those things out of anger. He looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you left?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything. How was she supposed to tell him? She didn¡¯t really want to go for car racing!

    Tell him that someone had kidnapped Enoch to force her to leave him?

    Tell him that she wanted to get rid of that person, so she had to go back and kill him?

    After telling him, he would have to call the police and alert everyone? Then, she would anger su Jingcheng and kill Enoch for real. Su Jingcheng dared to do such a thing because he was right in front of her ...

    Before she could answer him, her arm was lifted by arge hand. The next moment, his deep voice entered her ears.¡±Does your arm still hurt?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked at her broken arm, which had almost recovered after two months of rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to look for you, but I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. No one knows where you went.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±by the time I found out, you were already in the United Kingdom and your phone was turned off.¡± When he contacted her again, she was still using Jin Yan¡¯s phone number.

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936:-chapter over!</h4>

    He looked for her? Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she lowered her gaze.

    At first, she turned off her phone because she didn¡¯t want to be found. Of course, she didn¡¯t mean him, but the SU family. Later, her phone was broken, and she fell unconscious.

    When she got into the car ident, she almost thought that she would not be able to live. This car ident was simr to the car ident that year, and it almost killed her.

    Fortunately, she was lucky every time.

    She was full of hope when she came back to exin to him, but he asked her to get lost. At that moment, she felt like she had fallen from heaven to hell.

    ¡°My phone broke when I got into the car ident.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and exined,¡±that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t pick up your call.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you with Jin Yan?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes deep and dark.¡±The first time I received your call, you were using his phone!¡±

    Xia Ning put all her strength into the iron door. She frowned and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±is there a problem?¡± I borrowed Jin Yan¡¯s phone when he visited me. Do you expect me to wear a patient¡¯s uniform with one arm hanging over my chest and go out to buy a phone and SIM card?¡±

    Qiao Yu knew that Xia Ning was right, but he didn¡¯t think that it was as simple as she made it out to be.¡±Why is he in United Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°He had a job in United Kingdom and happened to meet Zheng Ziming, so he knew that I was injured.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and sneered,¡±do you think I went to United Kingdom to meet him in secret?¡± Will a private meeting break my arm?¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. In principle, of course, he wanted to believe that there was nothing going on between her and Jin Yan, but did Jin Yan really think that way?

    At this moment, he suddenly recalled what Zheng Ziming had told him not long ago.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, if Astria could fall for someone else, you would have nothing to do with this. You should know that love is between two people. It¡¯s two different things for someone else to fall in love with her and for her to fall in love with someone else.¡±

    ......

    Don¡¯t me her for being so close to Jin Yan. If you had treated her well in the beginning, Jin Yan wouldn¡¯t have been involved in this. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I believe you.¡±

    ¡°You really surprised me.¡± Xia Ning looked at him with a half-smile.¡±You¡¯ve changed too quickly.¡±

    ¡°I misunderstood you guys.¡± Qiao Yu replied. He might have misunderstood Xia Ning, but it didn¡¯t mean that he had misunderstood Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning looked at him suspiciously, but her thoughts did not stop there. She said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back. ¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s heart sank when Xia Ning suddenly chased him out. He had already made things clear, but she still refused to forgive him?

    ¡°Xia Ning, will youe home with me? Enoch missed you a lot. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu andughed,¡±you were the one who didn¡¯t want me to see him before, and now you want me to go back and bring him up. Qiao Yu, I won¡¯tpromise for the sake of the child every time.¡±

    The wind blew gently, and the two fell into a brief silence.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±can we move on from the past?¡± It was because apologizing was no longer useful. He was indeed the one who did it.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Ning nodded. It was not her style to keep harping on one matter.¡±I¡¯ve put an end to this, but there¡¯s something else.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Since we¡¯re here to make peace, we¡¯re here to continue being a couple. Of course, I¡¯d like to know what¡¯s your rtionship with Li Man.¡±

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937:-acting rascally!</h4>

    ording to her understanding of him, he would never be so close to her if he had nothing to do with Li Man.

    A woman like Li Man was full of ambition and flirtatiousness from the beginning to the end. He would not be so bored as to touch such a woman just to take revenge.

    If he had touched her, based on his self-esteem or his understanding of her, he would not havee to her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any rtionship with her!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°Why did you have dinner with her?¡± Xia Ning retorted. Someone had sent her those photos and wanted her to know that Li Man was close to him. She was not stupid enough to fall for it, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t care.

    Judging from the way Riemann showed up to her today, she was 80% sure that she was the one who sent her those photos. She could already sense the dark clouds in the background, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why Qiao Yu would show up! She wanted to know the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to you in the future. Can you not ask me now?¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±the only thing I can say now is that I promise I have nothing to do with her.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. Was he determined to keep quiet?

    Of course, she knew that he had nothing to do with Li Man. Li Man was probably just like Li Shanshan, who liked Qiao Yu¡¯s face and money, so she tried her best to get closer to him. However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t like her, so she was even more disgusted than them. She kicked her boyfriend away and even made up intimate photos of her and Qiao Yu to send to her, trying to make them fight.

    It was a pity that Jin Yan was only a spare tire for this woman.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless. Was this a threat?!

    ¡°Xia Ning, I promise I¡¯ll tell you about this in the future.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I still think we need to calm down.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,¡±how much longer do you want to calm down?¡± They had been separated for more than two months, and they had been in a Cold War for more than a month.

    ¡°Until you¡¯re willing to tell me about Liman.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Or else I¡¯ll feel a knot in my heart.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked into her eyes, they were filled with determination. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, rest early.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    As she watched him leave, a look of ridicule shed across Xia Ning¡¯s face. She was already so insistent, but he would rather leave without telling her. If she did not know him well enough, she would misunderstand him and Li Man no matter what.

    Forget it. They needed to calm down. Because of their child, they had be husband and wife too early andckedmunication skills.

    Xia Ning opened the metal door and walked in. Just as she was about to close the door, she realized it wouldn¡¯t budge. She turned around and saw Qiao Yu pushing the door open with one hand and looking at her with a dark expression.

    Why did hee back? That was Xia Ning¡¯s first reaction. She then said unhappily,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he pushed the door open and walked in. He closed the door and walked into the mansion.

    Xia Ning looked at his back and was baffled. She shouted at him,¡±what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping!¡± The people in front of her walked forward without even looking at her, leaving Xia Ning alone behind.

    He walked to the door, took out his key, and opened it. He turned back to look at her and said with a frown,¡±¡±What are you still standing there for? aren¡¯t you afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at the man at the door. Was he entering the house openly?

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: Intense exercise is not good!</h4>

    After a long time, Xia Ning finally entered the house. As soon as she stepped in, she heard the sound of nking from the kitchen. She put down her bag and walked over to see Qiao Yu looking for food in the refrigerator.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to cook?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t look at her. He took out the fresh ingredients and responded,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner, so I won¡¯t trouble you. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±you¡¯d better go home early.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an inharmonious voice rang out in the quiet kitchen.

    ¡°Gugu ...¡±

    Xia Ning clutched her stomach and pretended to be calm, but her face was already showing signs of turning red.

    Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at her, ignoring her embarrassment,¡±¡±I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hungry,¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. If he was hungry, he should go back to his house to eat. Why was he here to freeload?

    It wasn¡¯t until a certain someone shamelessly did certain things before going to bed that she understood the essence of his words.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back immediately after dinner.¡± Xia Ning left after saying that. He had already started cooking and it was impossible to chase him away. She would wait until he was done with his meal. It would be a good opportunity for her to get a free meal.

    Qiao Yu looked at the empty door and his lips curved upwards.

    That person was right. You shouldn¡¯t always reason with women. The more you reason with them, the more difficult it is to get through to them. Especially for a rational and calm woman like Xia Ning, the best way to keep her quiet was to be a scoundrel.

    Obviously, he had achieved this effect now.

    ......

    Looking at the fresh ingredients on the chopping board, Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed. The refrigerator was full. It seemed that she had been Living a Good Life while he was not by her side. She had a good appetite and was in a good mood.

    After a moment of silence, he sighed and began to cook.

    It was fine as long as she was doing well. If she really led a miserable life, he would not be happy either.

    In about half an hour, Qiao Yu had prepared three dishes and a soup.

    Xia Ning would usually cook a simple bowl of noodles or stir-fry a dish at night. Zheng Ziming had found out about it, so he had ordered someone to send fresh ingredients over every two days.

    Other than the few times she ate outside, she had not eaten so manymon dishes in a long time.

    She was really hungry, so Xia Ning didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and scooped some rice and vegetables for herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just eat vegetables, eat some meat!¡± Qiao Yu put a piece of beef into Xia Ning¡¯s bowl and helped him scoop some soup.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t reject him and buried her head in her food. She was famished and had left early, so she didn¡¯t even get to eat the lunch box prepared by the crew. She¡¯d used up a lot of energy after dissing Li Man, and she¡¯d also spent a lot of energy with Qiao Yu at the door ...

    In any case, all she had to do now was to eat her fill and then chase him away.

    After dinner, Xia Ningy on the sofa while rubbing her stomach. Qiao Yu was washing the dishes in the kitchen.

    Xia Ning held her phone in her hand, thinking about how to tell him to drive him away after eating his cooking. It would seem like he was burning bridges.

    Not long after, Qiao Yu walked out.

    Xia Ning immediately sat up and looked at Qiao Yu, her face serious,¡±¡±Well, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao ran nodded and sat down on the sofa. She took out her phone to read the news.

    Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Xia Ning reminded him,¡±¡±Look, it¡¯s almost nineo¡¯ clock,¡± You should leave.

    Qiao Yu lifted his head and looked at Xia Ning.¡±You¡¯re done resting?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in confusion.

    Qiao Yu turned off his phone, stood up, and leaned in. He wrapped his arms around Xia Ning and leaned his handsome face closer to her. He looked at her and whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s not good to exercise too intensely after a meal. ¡±

    [PS: please give us monthly votes~]

    I¡¯ll release more tomorrow~

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: How are you going to thank me</h4>

    What did he mean by ¡®it¡¯s not good to exercise too intensely after a meal¡¯?

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu as if she had seen a ghost. Was he trying to be a hooligan?

    ¡°I mean, you should go home,¡± she said after a moment of silence.¡±Otherwise, your mother will be worried if youe homete.¡±

    ¡°She should be worried if I go back today.¡± Qiao Yu inched closer to her face and stared into her eyes with his dark pupils. His eyes were filled with her figure.

    His strong possessiveness hadpletely erupted at this moment. He wanted to control her in his own world.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What did he mean by ¡®mom will only be worried if I go back¡¯?!

    Did her mother know that he was here today? At the thought of this, Xia Ning¡¯s expression became even more unnatural. This person had definitely nned this for a long time.

    If there was a ranking of the people Xia Ning was most afraid of facing in this world, Qiao Yu would definitely be in second ce, and the hooligan Qiao Yu would definitely be in first ce.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined what happened to Liman!¡± Xia Ning used the previous topic to stop him. If he told her the truth, she would know the truth. If he didn ¡®t, she would have a reason to let him go!

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and raised an eyebrow.¡±You¡¯ll be allowed to stay if you exin yourself?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±that¡¯ll depend on whether your exnation can satisfy me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see her on behalf of a friend. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. For the sake of their sex life, he had no choice but to tell her.

    Friend? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu suspiciously.¡±A man?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and suddenly understood. She sneered,¡±your friend has quite the taste. He actually fell for Li Man. In the end, you¡¯re the one who has to clean up the mess.¡± She finally understood why he didn¡¯t want to say it. This was someone else¡¯s business.

    ¡°He also fell into someone¡¯s trap.¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. He looked at Xia Ning with a burning gaze,¡±I¡¯ve exined, so I can stay here?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face burned under his intense gaze. She looked away and said,¡±if you stay here, you¡¯ll have to sleep on the sofa. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°So you like it here?¡± Qiao Yu chuckled and looked at Xia Ning with interest,¡±I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She really could not recognize him anymore.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu, speechless.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and smiled,¡±I¡¯m not being serious.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Looking at his handsome face, Xia Ning was a little dazed. It was as if she had not seen such a smile in a long time. When they were in Cambridge that day, she suddenly felt like she had returned to the time when they first met in college.

    Five years had passed, but some memories were bing clearer and clearer.

    Realizing that she had lost herposure, Xia Ning turned around and was overwhelmed by his familiar and warm breath. She did not want to bury the hatchet with him so quickly, especially in such a way. He had barged in so forcefully that she was caught off guard. She pushed his chest and said,¡±get up.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she said. Qiao Yu said shamelessly, but his eyes were filled with seriousness. He wrapped his arms around her and kept her in his world.

    ¡°Qiao Yu,¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said softly,¡±can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who saved me from the water back in Cambridge?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±I suddenly recalled what happened that day when I went to Cambridge.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He didn¡¯t answer, but she already knew the answer from his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. She was toote to thank him.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and suddenly kissed her on the forehead,¡±¡±If you are, how are you going to thank me?¡±

 Chapter 940 - She didnâ€™t love him

    <h4>Chapter 940: She didn¡¯t love him</h4>

    How should she thank him? Before Xia Ning could react to this question, she felt her body be lighter and he lifted her up in his arms, walking towards the stairs.

    The door to the room was pushed open. He ced her on the bed and immediately pressed himself on top of her.

    Sometimes, women didn¡¯t need too many words to prove themselves. They only needed to use their actions to tell her that she was in his heart.

    The sound of the metal zipper was particrly clear in the quiet night. The clothes fell to the floor. He gently held her face and kissed her cheek, careful and gentle.

    People only know how precious it is to have something when they lose it. When she wasn¡¯t by his side, he missed her like crazy, but for the sake of his so-called pride, he would not put down his dignity to look for her. In the end, he would still torture himself.

    Xia Ning looked up at the pitch-ck ceiling and felt his gentle kisses from her forehead to her cheeks, then to the corners of her lips, then to her neck, all the way down to her neck. She felt a tingling sensation in her heart.

    This feeling was very familiar. It had been a long time since hest felt it, but he also missed it.

    Women all liked to be cared for by men. They clearly distinguished between sex and love. If there was no love, even the most extreme sex would only bring temporary pleasure, and it would not be able to prate deep into the soul.

    When she first saw him at her housest year, she felt a sense of danger. His appearance would make her be the same as before, desperate for that so-called simple love.

    However, could people from families like theirs have that kind of ordinary life?

    As it turned out, it wasn¡¯t easy.

    When she had already given up, he had actually appeared in front of her again. Was this fate giving her a chance to choose again?

    She didn¡¯t know what she would choose, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t want to think about it.

    ......

    Xia Ning reached out and hugged her broad and lean back. She closed her eyes and felt the touch and ... Love that he had given her!

    The temperature in the room rose steadily. The man¡¯s low growl and the woman¡¯s delicate voice interweaved together to form the world¡¯s most moving music.

    The nights in June weren¡¯t too hot. A breeze blew through the window curtains and into the room, cooling the temperature in the room.

    In the dark room, it was silent, and only the sound of breathing could be heard.

    On the big bed, two figures were tightly hugging each other.

    He cupped her face in his hands and looked at her in his arms with tears in the corners of her eyes.

    This was what she had shed for herself when she was excited. Whether it was a man¡¯s possessiveness or emotions, she was satisfied.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he felt that he truly had her.

    He kissed her cheek, bit by bit, inch by inch. It was good as long as she was by his side. He could try his best to ignore the things that happened in the past.

    In the Zheng family¡¯s Vi, it waste at night. On the balcony, Zheng Ziming was leaning against the railing with a ss of red wine in his hand. The rich and alluring aroma of the wine spread to his nose, but he did not have the urge to drink it.

    He had held this ss of wine for the entire night but could not drink it down, not just because there was no one here to drink with him.

    Just like that, he personally pushed her into that man¡¯s embrace once again. Love was truly a wondrous thing. It could make one go crazy. Some people would use all means to obtain love, while some people would want to protect her because of love, as long as she was happy.

    In fact, no matter how despicable or pious she was, she could not escape the fact that she did not love him!

    Then, what was the point of having more means? He just wanted to see her smile. That was his wish.

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: A noisy morning</h4>

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, she found herself lying on a fair and strong arm. She instantly recalled what happenedst night. They made up just like that. It was unbelievable, but it seemed to make sense.

    Feeling the warm skin pressing against her body, she shifted ufortably. Even though they had shared the same bed for quite some time, this was the first time they had been intimate in more than two months. Furthermore, they had yed until verytest night. Thinking about some of the scenes from the previous night, she felt a little ufortable.

    The moment she moved, Qiao Yu moved as well. He pulled her closer and hugged her tightly.

    It was already hot in the summer, and it was even hotter when she hugged him.

    Xia Ning wanted to push him away, but she couldn ¡®t. She felt helpless.

    At this time, Qiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her,¡±¡±You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded and said a little unnaturally,¡±it¡¯s a little hot, you ...¡±

    ¡°Let me hug you to sleep for a while. I¡¯ll carry you to take a showerter.¡± Qiao Yu said as he closed his eyes.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She stared at the ceiling, speechless. Who asked him to carry her to the shower?

    Under normal circumstances, he would cause a scene again.

    ¡°I have a meeting in the morning. I have to get up now.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice. There was a regr meeting at the huaining group today.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu opened his eyes and looked up. He suddenly stood up, and before Xia Ning could react, he carried her in his arms and walked towards the bathroom.

    Xia Ning panicked a little when she suddenly lost her cover. She said loudly,¡±¡±What are you doing!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Take a bath!¡± Being concise andprehensive was Qiao Yu¡¯s usual style.

    The shower took an hour. When Xia Ning came out, she looked at the man behind her and couldn¡¯t help but call him a hooligan. She then went straight to the cloakroom.

    Qiao Yu watched as she left and couldn¡¯t help but smile. His expression was filled with satisfaction. This morning was not bad.

    By the time Xia Ning came downstairs after changing her clothes and putting on makeup, Qiao Yu had already prepared breakfast.

    Xia Ning walked over and took a bite of the sandwich. She heaved a sigh of relief. She was really hungry.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home tonight!¡± Qiao ran came over with two sses of milk and handed one to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression froze. She looked at Qiao Yu, who was also looking at her, waiting for her to refute.

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning finally gave in. She wanted to see her son.

    Seeing that Xia Ning had agreed, Qiao Yu¡¯s heart instantly rxed. He picked up a piece of bread, spread some jam and cream on it, and ced it on Xia Ning¡¯s te.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu sent Xia Ning to the huaining Corporation.

    The car was parked in a secluded spot with no one around. Xia Ning got out of the car and waved at Qiao ran before walking towards the huaining Corporation building.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t mind Xia Ning¡¯s cautious behavior anymore, because he still had evidence in other people¡¯s hands. If they were to be exposed now, he was afraid that the photos would be leaked and it would definitely affect Xia Ning.

    After a moment of silence, Qiao Yu took out his phone and made a call,¡±Chen Hong, tell Li Man that I¡¯ve already given her the money. If she says one more word or even half a word wrong, I will make her pay the same price.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to teach you how to do something as small as letting someone understand their situation?¡±

    Qiao Yu hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. His expression was extremely serious. She was the only one who believed that Li Man and Jin Yan were a couple. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t tell her yet, because he didn¡¯t have any evidence.

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: Thest meeting</h4>

    It was already 10:10 a. M. When Xia Ning arrived at huaining Corporation. Fortunately, the meeting was scheduled to start at 10:30 a. M.

    When Xia Ning arrived at the office, Shen Tiang was already waiting for her. He was sitting on the chair with his head lowered, deep in thought.

    ¡°Chairman su!¡± Qian Feng bowed and greeted her respectfully when he saw Xia Ning enter.

    Hearing Qian Feng¡¯s voice, Shen Tiang immediately stood up and turned to look at Xia Ning. He nodded and said,¡±Good Morning, Chairman su.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Mr. Shen, have you been waiting for me for a long time?¡±

    ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± Shen Tiang replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Qian Feng, who was standing next to her.¡±How¡¯s the arrangement for today¡¯s meeting?¡±

    ¡°President Shen has made the arrangements,¡± Qian Feng replied.¡±We¡¯re just waiting for you, Chairman su. I¡¯ll tell you the process of the meeting and the important things to discusster.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Shen Tiang.¡±¡±As expected, the Huai Ning group can¡¯t do without President Shen.¡±

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and said sincerely,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a thank you. I¡¯m a businessman, and I want to see profits.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m looking forward to your performance, President Shen.¡±

    Shen Tiang nodded seriously.¡±I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare for the meeting. Tell me the main points of today¡¯s meeting.¡± As Xia Ning spoke, she picked up the documents that Qian Feng had prepared on the table.

    ......

    Qian Feng answered all of Xia Ning¡¯s questions.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s skillful movements and calm analysis, Shen Tiang felt that his cousin was not as simple as he thought. Although she was not in charge of the huaining group, her eyes never left it.

    After the meeting, it was already 11:30 pm. Xia Ning chatted with the directors for a while and was about to leave.

    Shen Tiang blocked her way at the elevator.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Ke, can you go somewhere with me?¡± Shen Tiang asked after some hesitation.

    He had called her ¡®President su¡¯ in the office earlier, but now he was calling her ¡®ke¡¯. This meant that what he wanted her to do was a private matter. Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and asked,¡±where is it?¡±

    ¡°The nursing home.¡± Shen Tiang replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.¡±Why are we going to the nursing home?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather wants to see you.¡± Shen Tiang exined,¡±ever since the will was made public, Grandpa moved out of the Shen family¡¯s ancestral house and went to a nursing home.¡± This was also a financial problem.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s expression turned a little calmer.¡±You know, I don¡¯t want to see him, and I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Ke, he¡¯s an elder. Can¡¯t you fulfill his wish?¡± Shen Tiang said in a low voice, his eyes full of pain.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and sneered.¡±He¡¯s your elder, but to me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s around or not. Even if my mother was alive, she would have the same attitude as me. We won¡¯t acknowledge him, so why should I go see him?!¡±

    ¡°Ke ...¡± Shen Tiang tried to persuade her, but Xia Ning had already pressed the elevator button and the door opened.

    Shen Tiang turned around and looked at Xia Ning. He said in a sad voice,¡±¡±Grandpa is sick, very sick. Maybe this is thest time you can see him.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks. Last time? She looked ahead coldly, and the next moment, she walked into the elevator.

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943:-disturbance</h4>

    In the car, Xia Ning was leaning back in her seat and browsing the news on her phone.

    Shen Tiang looked at her as he drove, his eyes full of gratitude.¡±Ke, Grandpa will be very happy to see you.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s happy or not, but you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Shen Tiang smiled without saying anything. He was really happy.

    Xia Ning¡¯s gaze returned to her phone screen, which was showing thetest news about Jin Yan.

    Recently, she had been busy filming and had finally made the headlines. However, Jin Yan¡¯s side was in an uproar.

    Someone had leaked the news that ¡°the season waiting for you¡± had changed its female supporting role. It was suspected that Jin Yan had a bad rtionship with the original female supporting role, Li Man. It was said that in Apple TV¡¯srge-scale variety show ¡°in love, we have to be together¡±, Jin Yan¡¯s partner had originally been Li Man, but Apple TV had never officially approved it.

    As a superstar singer, Jin Yan had a huge fan base. When the news broke, his online fans were instantly agitated.

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Li Man, that B * tch. Back then, Heavenly King Jin decided that she would be the second female lead. I even said that even Heavenly Kings have to ept women who get promoted through unspoken rules. Now, Jin Yan has kicked her out of the production team. How satisfying.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many men Li Man slept with to get to where she is today, but she still wants to partner with Heavenly King Jin? What is Apple TV thinking? if she and King Jin are a couple, I won¡¯t watch it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the second female lead is Yang Xin. She has good acting skills, a good character, and no scandals. She¡¯s definitely better than Li Man. I¡¯m really looking forward to the director¡¯s Virgo.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to King Jin¡¯s variety show. This is his first variety show. I wonder who will be his partner. Let¡¯s have a vote. Who do you guys want to be with him?¡±

    Xia Ning was relieved to see that no one had found out about Jin Yan¡¯s rtionship with Li Man. She felt lucky for Jin Yan. Fortunately, his rtionship with Li Man had not been exposed. Otherwise, he would have been under a lot of pressure judging from theizens ¡®attitude.

    ......

    About 40 minutester, they arrived at the nursing home that Shen Tiang had mentioned. They drove in and parked the car. Shen Tiang then brought Xia Ning inside.

    Xia Ning followed Shen Tiang into the house. The weather was nice today and the sun was shining brightly. There were many elderly people sitting on the chairs on both sides of the house, chatting happily.

    Shen Tiang brought Xia Ning to a room on the second floor. As soon as they opened the door, the smell of medicine greeted them. Xia Ning could not help but frown.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here.¡± Shen Tiang walked toward the window as soon as he entered.

    As soon as he left, Xia Ning¡¯s vision widened. She looked around the house-there was a bed, a table, a chair, and a small window. It couldn¡¯t be any simpler.

    She then looked at Shen Yuanqi, who was lying on the bed. She had not seen him for just over two months, and he had actually be like this. His eyes were sunken, his mouth was half open, his face was dark and thin, and there was a needle inserted into the back of his thin hand, and he was on an intravenous drip.

    Who would have thought that the man who had once dominated the business world for so many years would one day be in such a state, living in a small room in a nursing home and waiting for death?

    ¡°Ke, Grandpa is calling you.¡± Shen Tiang suddenly turned his head and said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses, nced at Shen Tiang, and walked over.

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: Shen Yuanqi¡¯s selfishness</h4>

    On the bed, Shen Yuanqi¡¯s mouth was half-open, and his turbid eyes were fixed on Xia Ning. He wanted to say something, but his voice was very soft and could not be heard clearly.

    Shen Tiang put his ear to his mouth and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, what do you want to say? I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°I want to ... Talk to ... Ke alone.¡± Shen Yuanqi said in a low voice.

    Shen Tiang knew that Shen Yuanqi wanted to see Xia Ning mostly because of Xia yunning, and most of the things he wanted to talk to her about were rted to Xia yunning, so he also understood Shen Yuanqi¡¯s meaning.

    As an elder, he could not admit his past mistakes in front of the younger generation.

    He nodded and said,¡±okay, it¡¯s time for lunch. I¡¯ll get you some food.¡± He then stood up and said to Xia Ning,¡±Grandpa wants to speak to you in private. Remember to call me if you need anything.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and Shen Tiang left.

    The door closed, and the room instantly became quiet. Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi on the bed and said nothing. She had nothing to say to him, and she came today because of Shen Tiang. At the same time, she wanted to see what he was up to.

    Shen Yuanqi¡¯s eyes moved slightly and his gaze was fixed on Xia Ning. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he finally spoke first,¡±Xiao Ke ...¡±

    His voice was a little low and hoarse. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it definitely wasn¡¯t as sick as Shen Tiang had thought. He seemed to be in good spirits.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi with a sneer in her eyes. So this was a scam. He lied to Shen Tiang, and Shen Tiang naturally lied to her.

    ¡°Old master Shen seems to be in good spirits.¡± Xia Ning pulled out a chair and sat down. She leaned back and looked at Shen Yuanqi.¡±Why did you call me here?¡±

    Shen Yuanqi sighed, looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Are you still not willing to call me grandfather?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Did I not make myself clearst time? I don¡¯t have a grandfather. ¡± Xia Ning shifted her gaze away from him, her expression cold and distant.

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve let your grandma down, but I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Shen Yuanqi sighed.¡±I have liver cancer,te-stage.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and sneered,¡±¡±What does this have to do with me? are you trying to get my sympathy by telling me this? Would the arrogant old master Shen also ask for other people¡¯s pity?¡±

    Shen Yuanqi¡¯s expression darkened and he said in a low voice,¡±¡±I know you hate me. If I had known that your mother was my child, I wouldn¡¯t have stood by and watched. It was my fault. I let her down.¡±

    The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled up, but she did not say anything.

    If he was still the Supreme old master of the Shen family, and the huaining group was still the Shen family ¡®s, would he have said this to her?

    In this world, human rtionships were often thinner than one would think. There were no eternal family, only eternal interests.

    ¡°Ke, Tiang is a good boy. I¡¯m very happy to hear that you¡¯ve allowed him to return to huaining group.¡± Shen Yuanqi continued,¡±that child has been kind from the bottom of his heart. In the past, I was afraid that he would suffer. Now that I think about it, his kindness has helped him. However, he is your cousin after all. If he doesn¡¯t have any shares in the group, I¡¯m afraid he will be looked down upon easily. You see ...¡±

    Xia Ning took out her phone from her bag and scrolled through it, but she did not answer.

    ¡°I know that you use the name ¡®huaining¡¯ tomemorate your grandmother, so I don¡¯t me you for changing the name of thepany.¡± Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±if your grandmother knew that you and your sister were in charge of the huaining group, she would definitely be happy. She used to look forward to your uncle getting married and having children.¡±

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945: I¡¯m happy to</h4>

    He didn¡¯t me her for changing the name of the corporation?

    Xia Ning found it funny. She looked up at Shen Yuanqi and a hint of ridicule shed in her eyes.¡±It¡¯s just a name change. Do I need to ask for your opinion?¡± Also, how do you know if my grandma is happy or not? don¡¯t forget that she hates you the most. ¡±

    Shen Yuanqi was stunned, and his muddy eyes moved.¡±Xiao Ke, do you have to talk to Grandpa like this?¡±

    Xia Ning put away her phone and looked at Shen Yuanqi. She said with a faint smile,¡±¡±There¡¯s something you need to be clear about. I¡¯m the chairman of the Huai Ning group now, and I decide the future of the group. I have the freedom to make any decision I want. Even if I donate all of the shares under my name to charity one day, that¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi¡¯s fingers moved, and blood flowed backward in the syringe.

    Xia Ning nced at him. Did he get triggered?

    ¡°The needle moved.¡± She said in a low voice. She took the alcohol cotton on the table and helped him pull out the needle.

    Shen Yuanqi looked at Xia Ning¡¯s side profile with a confused expression. He seemed to have thought of something.

    Throwing the syringe aside, Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and sneered,¡±¡±You¡¯d better take it easy. I don¡¯t want Shen Tiang and the others to me me for anything that happens to you.¡±

    ¡°You look so much like your grandmother.¡± Shen Yuanqi suddenly said.

    Xia Ning chuckled.¡±I¡¯m her granddaughter. Of course I look like her.¡±

    ¡°Your grandma is much gentler than you.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Yuanqi with interest.¡±That¡¯s why she met a scumbag.¡±

    ......

    Shen Yuanqi¡¯s skinny face stiffened for a moment. He sighed,¡±if your grandmother was still alive, she would be very happy to have a granddaughter like you.¡±

    Xia Ning did not respond. This old master Shen was really good at enduring. He was not angry even after she had insulted him like that. He was really a smart person.

    Shen Yuanqi continued.¡±If I didn¡¯t do those disgraceful things back then, ¡®¡¯ your grandmother, me, your uncle¡¯s family, your mother, and you would definitely be the most enviable family in the world.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that spilled water is hard to retrieve. What has been done is done. ¡±

    Shen Yuanqi seemed to not hear the sarcasm in Xia Ning¡¯s words and continued,¡±¡±When your uncle was young, he wanted a sister the most. He didn¡¯t know about your mother¡¯s existence, so he put all his attention on Wei Ran.¡±

    ¡°That uncle of mine is really not an ordinary person. He treats the little sister of the mistress as his own sister, but he treats his own sister as an enemy.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi nced at Xia Ning, who was looking down at her phone. He frowned and sighed,¡±¡±That¡¯s my fault. Your uncle and your aunt Wei Ran were implicated by me. I¡¯ve spoiled her too much. If you want to me someone, then me me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them. After all, they are your mother¡¯s siblings. ¡±

    ¡°Brothers and sisters?¡± Xia Ning murmured and looked up at Shen Yuanqi. She said indifferently,¡±ording to blood rtions, that seems to be the case.¡±

    Shen Yuanqi¡¯s eyebrows moved and he continued,¡±¡±Your uncle has suffered a stroke and is now bedridden. He can¡¯t move freely. ¡°Your aunt Wei Ran¡¯s life isn¡¯t easy either. She¡¯s already been punished. She¡¯s divorced and childless. Who knows what will happen to her for the rest of her life? she was young and insensible at that time. Please forgive her. If your mother knows about this, she will agree. After all, we¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no such thing as overnight hatred!¡±

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: Shen weiran¡¯s material</h4>

    Xia Ning was suddenly d that her mother had passed away. If she were to see her father in this state, she would be sad no matter how indifferent she was.

    In the end, Shen weiran was raised by his side and doted on for decades. Even if Shen Chuxia was born from his first wife, she was not close to him, so his heart naturally leaned towards the former. Any repentance was fake. His only purpose was to protect Shen weiran.

    ¡°We¡¯re a family now. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Shen Yuanqi and smiled.¡±I saw a piece of news recently. Ms. Shen weiran isn¡¯t doing as well as she used to be. After she divorced song Bocheng, she couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and became a mistress. Although her reputation is bad, she definitely doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. However, the weather isn¡¯t good. She¡¯s just a wild flower that she raised outside. She was identally discovered by the first wife. The first wife is also a tough one. Not only did she get someone to beat her up, but she also took a nude photo of her. It had been all over the inte some time ago. It¡¯s a pity that I was in United Kingdom at the time and didn¡¯t have the chance to add fuel to the fire. ¡±

    When Shen Yuanqi heard this, his face instantly turned green. He looked at Xia Ning and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±She¡¯s your aunt!¡±

    ¡°My mom is your biological daughter.¡± ¡°Are you going to sacrifice my mother just to protect an illegitimate daughter?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    ¡°But your mother has already ...¡± Shen Yuanqi wanted to exin, but he swallowed his words when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s expression.

    Xia Ning knew what he wanted to say. She stood up and looked down at Shen Yuanqi.¡±Because my mother is dead, you can ignore all the grievances she has suffered. In fact, you don¡¯t love my grandma that much, or else why would you be so cold to her daughter? all you think about is your Shen group, and you only care about Shen weiran and Chen Doni. Sometimes, I feel disgusted when I think about it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this ...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Xia Ning interrupted him coldly,¡±I don¡¯t want to hear any nonsense from you. Let me tell you, if you didn¡¯t say this, I might not have bothered with Shen weiran. But now, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to make her suffer a thousand times.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke ... Cough, cough ...¡± Shen Yuanqi called Xia Ning. He couldn¡¯t catch his breath and couldn¡¯t stop coughing.

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±since you¡¯re sick, you should rest well. After all, my grandmother will only be at peace if someone like you is alive. If you¡¯re dead, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll shamelessly go and look for my grandmother.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Cough, cough ...¡± Shen Yuanqi covered his mouth and coughed violently. The door opened and closed, blocking all his sounds.

    At the top of the stairs, Xia Ning was about to go down when she bumped into Shen Tiang, who came up with a bowl of porridge.

    ......

    Xiao Ke, what¡¯s wrong? where are you going?¡± Shen Tiang asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re done here, I¡¯m going back,¡±Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Ah, Grandpa hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s wait for him to finish eating before we leave. I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Xia Ning walked past him and left.

    Shen Tiang turned around and shouted at Xia Ning, who was walking down the stairs,¡±¡±Ke ...¡±

    However, Xia Ningpletely ignored him and went downstairs in the blink of an eye.

    When Shen Tiang returned to the ward, the nurse was changing Shen Yuanqi¡¯s needle and re-injecting him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He ced the porridge on the table.

    The nurse replied,¡±old master Shen moved a little just now. The needle moved by ident. It¡¯s nothing. Someone pulled it out for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Shen Tiang recalled Xia Ning¡¯s cold expression when she left. He then looked at Shen Yuanqi, who was lying on the bed in a daze. He suddenly understood that his grandfather must have said something to make her unhappy again.

    Ke¡¯s temper was still as stubborn as ever. Grandpa was sick, couldn¡¯t she just amodate him?

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947:-smashing a car</h4>

    Xia Ning quickly walked out of the nursing home. She really couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. She was so disgusted by Shen Yuanqi that she was about to throw up.

    She could tell that Shen Yuanqi felt that his daughter and son had nothing, so he wanted to y the family card to get something from her. He really did not change.

    It was probably because the Shen family¡¯s recent defeat had made his proud heart unable to take it. Even if she threw her money into the sea, she would not leave them a single word.

    The area around the nursing home was too remote, and it was noon.¡° Ning waited at the entrance for a long time but still couldn¡¯t get a taxi. She had no choice but to give it a try at the intersection ahead.

    As she walked, she took out her phone and dialed Zheng Ziming¡¯s number.

    ¡°Ziming, help me check Shen weiran¡¯s movements.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t seen my aunt for a long time, have I?¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±If I don¡¯t meet her, she might say to others that I don¡¯t respect her.¡± She hung up the phone and walked to the intersection to wait for a taxi.

    After waiting for ten minutes, there was still no taxi. Xia Ning looked up at the sky and the sun was shining brightly in her eyes. She looked at the time and saw that it was already past oneo¡¯ clock, so she decided to walk a little further.

    She walked along the road, and after some time, a blue sports car stopped beside her.

    ¡°Hey beautiful, are you alone?¡± A man¡¯s teasing voice came from the car window. The window rolled down, but the driver¡¯s seat was on the left, so the man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly.

    Xia Ning frowned and ignored the man, continuing to walk forward.

    However, the sports car did not give up and continued to chase after her.

    ¡°Beauty, why are you walking by the road alone under such a bright sun? get in the car, big brother will take you to y!¡± The man in the car continued to speak, his tone bing more and more frivolous.

    ......

    Xia Ning continued to ignore him. She turned a corner and the car behind her caught up.

    ¡°Beauty, why are you ignoring me? are you afraid that I will bully you?¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly stopped in her tracks and smiled.¡±Alright, give me a moment.¡± She walked to the bushes and bent down as if she was looking for something.

    Hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words, the person in the car couldn¡¯t help but snicker smugly.¡±You¡¯ll be teased one day too!¡±

    He looked at Xia Ning, who was standing outside the car, and saw that she had already stood up and was walking towards him. He smirked and unlocked the car door. Just as he was about to show off to her, he heard a loud crash on the car door and the car shook.

    Bang! Something fell to the ground. The next moment, he saw Xia Ning pping her hands and walking forward.

    What¡¯s going on? why aren¡¯t youing up? And what else was going on! The person in the car got out and turned to look at the other door.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but the moment he saw it, his entire face turned green. F * ck, did he have to be so ruthless! There was a big hole in the back of the blue car. It had obviously been hit by a heavy object, and the paint on it had fallen off.

    He turned his head and looked at the brick on the ground. He gritted his teeth in anger. He was wondering what she was looking for, but she was looking for a brick to smash his car! He turned around and red at Xia Ning, who was walking further and further away. He gritted his teeth in anger.¡±You B * tch, stop right there.¡±

    Xia Ning continued to walk forward as if she had not heard him.

    He was so angry that he went after her. This time, he blocked Xia Ning¡¯s way.

    He jumped out of the car and red at Xia Ning.¡±Xia Ning, what do you mean by this!¡±

    ¡°Smash the car!¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±Why? young master Song, do you think I didn¡¯t smash it hard enough?¡±

    ¡°What the hell, you¡¯re still in the right after smashing someone¡¯s car?¡± Song chenfeng red at Xia Ning, so angry that his lungs hurt. Was this woman crazy? She was unlucky every time she met him.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±So, does it make sense that young master Song likes to hit on pretty girls?¡±

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: This woman has always been shameless</h4>

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that person was you, who would be so bored as to hit on her?¡± song chenfeng cursed in his heart. He thought so but he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. Otherwise, this B * tch would definitely be smug.

    ¡°Beauty? Where¡¯s the beauty?¡± Song chengfeng covered his eyes with his hands and looked around. Atst, he shrugged at Xia Ning and said,¡±I didn¡¯t see him!¡±

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±That just means that young master Song is too desperate. He¡¯s so insatiable that he¡¯s going after girls who aren¡¯t pretty.¡±

    Song chenfeng was speechless. This woman was so flexible that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Are you going to let it go just like that after you smashed my car?¡± Song chenfeng pointed at the Big Hole in his car and red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning spread her hands and said,¡±what else could I do? young master Song wouldn¡¯t be so petty as to Sue a weak woman like me, would he?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being petty, so what?¡± Song chenfeng straightened his neck and said. This woman knew that he was a prideful person. Today, he was going to throw away his pride.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±alright, go ahead then.¡±

    Song chengfeng was speechless. What was this woman trying to do?

    ¡°I can also tell the police that public security hasn¡¯t been very good recently. Some perverts can¡¯t stand the loneliness and try to hit on girls in broad daylight. I can also ask the police if smashing perverts ¡®cars to protect myself is considered a crime?¡± Xia Ning looked at song chengfeng and smiled.¡±Young master Song, I didn¡¯t drive. Do you still want me to take your car to the police station?¡±

    Song chengfeng was speechless. This woman was clearly threatening him. If he dared to Sue her, she would Sue him for sexual harassment.

    Did this woman not want her reputation anymore?

    That¡¯s right, this woman had always been shameless, let alone her reputation!

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s my bad luck to have met you. ¡± Song chenfeng said hatefully. If he had known earlier, he would not have bothered with her.

    Xia Ning opened the car door and smiled at song chengfeng.¡±¡±No, it¡¯s my luck to have met young master Song.¡± With that, she sat in the back seat.

    Song chenfeng¡¯s temper red up again. He opened the car door and red at Xia Ning.¡±Hey, what do you mean? who allowed you to sit in my car?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get a taxi, so I wanted to hitch a ride from young master Song.¡± Xia Ning looked at song chengfeng and said with a smile.

    Song chenfeng was so angry that heughed. He pointed at himself and said,¡±Xia Ning, you still want to get a ride from me? are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that young master Song saw that I was in the car, so he didn¡¯t dare to drive?¡± Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±It seems like I gave young master Song a fright when I drovest time. But young master song¡¯s reaction time is a little too long.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯m scared? Just you wait, today this young master will let you experience this young master¡¯s driving skills!¡± Song chenfeng closed the back door and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car and stepped on the gas.

    Xia Ning put on her seatbelt and turned to look out of the car window, her lips curling into a smile.

    There were traffic lights everywhere on the road. Song chenfeng would never dare to ignore the traffic rules no matter how arrogant he was. The constant stopping and moving had made him lose his drive.

    Seeing that there were more cars on the road, Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±¡±This isn¡¯t like those irregr roads in the suburbs. Don¡¯t get invited to tea by the traffic police before you race.¡±

    Song chenfeng was speechless. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±one more word and you¡¯ll get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble young master Song to stop the car so I can get off.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Song chenfeng thought that Xia Ning was just joking.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll stop the car and you can get off!¡± As he spoke, he really did park the car by the side of the road. However, he didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to open the door and leave as soon as he stopped the car.

    Looking at the woman who was walking straight ahead, he sneered,¡±you¡¯re just bluffing. If I asked you toe back, I¡¯d be a F * cking dog!¡±

    Just as he thought that Xia Ning woulde back to beg for mercy, he saw her g down a taxi and get in.

    Song chengfeng was speechless.

    F * ck, I¡¯ve fallen for this woman¡¯s trap. She¡¯s clearly throwing me away after she¡¯s done using me.

    He should not have opened the door for her, but it was toote to say anything now.

    Just as song chengfeng was about to lose his temper, someone knocked on his car window. He rolled down the window and was stunned when he saw the person¡¯s face.¡±It¡¯s you! Are you trying to fool me?¡± he shouted.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: Mother is back</h4>

    Xia Ning stood outside the car window and looked at song chengfeng with a smile.¡±What¡¯s the matter, young master Song? are you unhappy that you¡¯ve been a fool for once?¡±

    ¡°If you were me, would you be happy?¡± Song chenfeng red at Xia Ning with gritted teeth.

    He had been yed by this woman every time. It would be a wonder if he was happy.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how about I give young master Song a chance to vent his anger?¡± Xia Ning opened the car door and got in, to avoid being photographed by the reporters.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song chenfeng turned around and looked at Xia Ning.

    ¡°It¡¯s to let young master Song punish someone, someone you hate the most.¡±

    Song chenfeng looked at the beautiful face in front of him suspiciously. This woman¡¯s style of doing things was simr to the one who smashed his car today. She was ruthless and decisive. Therefore, there would be no good end to offending this woman. However, to mess with the person he hated the most?

    ¡°Who¡¯s that person you¡¯re talking about?¡± Song chengfeng said in a low voice.

    ¡°Have you already forgotten about our cooperation?¡± Xia Ning sighed.¡±Who else can be ourmon enemy?!¡±

    ¡°Shen weiran!¡± Song chenfeng said coldly.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Any news from your side? It¡¯s about my mother¡¯s car ident. ¡±

    Song chenfeng furrowed his brows as if he had thought of something. A sh of emotion appeared in his eyes. He was silent for a while before he said,¡±¡±My dad doesn¡¯t want to tell me about what happened back then. There¡¯s no news for now.¡± Then, he changed the topic.¡±How do you n to deal with Shen weiran?¡±

    ¡°That will depend on young master song¡¯s opinion. Just treat it as a return gift for today. I will make the necessary arrangements.¡± Xia Ning opened the car door and got out of the car after she finished speaking.

    ......

    Song chengfeng stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back and suddenly recalled what he heard in his father¡¯s room the other night. It couldn¡¯t be true.

    In fact, when he saw her today, he was both surprised and surprised. In short, it was a very strange feeling.

    It was already threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon when they returned to the Qiao family¡¯s residence.

    It had been more than a month since hest visited the Qiao family. He came back today mainly to visit Enoch.

    The guard was surprised to see Xia Ning and said respectfully,¡±¡±Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°Are Madam and young master at home?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Yes, he is.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After Xia Ning thanked him, she walked inside.

    In the living room, Gao Wanhua was reading a story book while holding Enoch. Enoch was leaning in her arms, looking listless and listless.

    ¡°Baby, do you want to sleep?¡± Gao Wanhua put down the storybook and asked Enoch.

    Enoch yed with his fingers, shook his head, and did not say anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Gao Wanhua turned Enoch¡¯s face to her and asked,¡±are you hungry? grandma will get you some good food.¡±

    Enoch still shook his head.

    ¡°Is it because it¡¯s not fun to be with grandma every day?¡± Gao Wanhua asked with a smile.¡±Is that why you don¡¯t want to talk to grandma anymore?¡±

    Enoch nibbled on his fingers, his eyes staring straight ahead.

    Since Xia Ning had not returned, Enoch had been feeling a little down and less talkative.

    Gao Wanhua was a little helpless. When Qiao Yu was at home, she still had ways tofort him.

    She looked at the time. It was almost threeo¡¯ clock. It was time for her afternoon nap. She thought it was better for him to take his afternoon nap first.

    Just as she was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of a figure walking in from the corner of her eye. Gao Wanhua raised her head and saw the person who had just walked in. She was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on her face. She patted Enoch¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile,¡±¡±Enoch, mom¡¯s back.¡±

 Chapter 950 - Mama, I miss you so much!

    <h4>Chapter 950: Mama, I miss you so much!</h4>

    At the main entrance, Xia Ning looked at the grandfather-grandson pair sitting on the sofa. The moment she saw them, she actually had the urge to cry.

    She clenched her fists tightly and held back her tears. She hadn¡¯t seen him for more than two months. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t miss him, but that damn pride and self-esteem prevented her from entering this ce.

    Even if Qiao Yu was against it, she should have taken a strong stand.

    Enoch seemed to have lost a lot of weight. The meat on his little face was almost gone. Was it easy for her to carry him now? Most importantly, did he still want her to carry him?

    Enoch, who was in Gao Wanhua¡¯s arms, did not notice Xia Ning, who was at the door. He looked at grandma and said,¡±¡±Grandma, you lied to me again! The one who lies is a dog!¡±

    ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Gao Wanhua smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s really mommy. Look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Previously, she had always coaxed him to say that his mother wasing back soon, so after a few times, he began to not believe it.

    Now that Xia Ning was really back, he did not believe her. Gao Wanhua did not know whether tough or cry.

    Enoch refused to look at the door. He was still holding on to Gao Wanhua¡¯s clothes and pouted. He waspletely immersed in the pain of losing his mother.¡±Grandma, mommy doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°My good baby, mommy wants you. Look, it¡¯s really mommy.¡± Gao Wanhua quickly coaxed her. Her gaze fell on Xia Ning, who had just walked in, and she looked a little helpless.

    Xia Ning walked to Enoch¡¯s side, squatted down, and reached out to touch his little face. She said gently,¡±¡±Enoch, mom¡¯s back.¡±

    Enoch slowly poked his head out of Gao Wanhua¡¯s arms and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face. His eyes flickered and his little face was a little hesitant, as if he did not believe that it was her. He then nced at Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua looked at him and encouraged him with a smile,¡±¡±Look, grandma didn¡¯t lie to you, right? mommy is back.¡±

    ......

    Enoch pouted and looked at Xia Ning with tears in his eyes. His voice was filled with unspeakable grievances.¡±Mommy ...¡± He cried out and threw himself into her arms.

    Xia Ning hugged Enoch. At this moment, she could not care less about her injured hand. All she wanted to do was to hold him firmly in her arms.

    ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s back.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice, tears welling up in her eyes.

    ¡°Mommy, why did you onlye back now? sob ...¡± Enoch cried loudly in Xia Ning¡¯s arms.¡±I missed you so much. Daddy said that you don¡¯t want us anymore, sob ...¡±

    ¡°How could mommy not want you two? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. I came backte. Can you forgive mommy?¡± Xia Ning hugged Enoch tightly, tears falling uncontrobly.

    Before she had given birth to him, she felt that no one could stop her from doing whatever she wanted because she was alone and had no scruples.

    However, after having him, she knew that he was not only a responsibility, but also her life. She was afraid that something would happen to him, so she wanted to get rid of those who would hurt him. However, she forgot that he might lose her forever, and he would be sad for losing her.

    Time was a good medicine, but it took a long time to forget, and the pain wouldst for a long time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mama anymore. Mama is a bad person, wuwuwu ...¡± Enoch suddenly hit Xia Ning¡¯s arm with his small hands. He hit Xia Ning¡¯s arm several times.

    Bearing with the pain, Xia Ning did not allow herself to show any signs of abnormality. She hugged him and said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±Mommy was wrong. Can you forgive mommy?¡±

    This pain was nothingpared to his sadness. Hearing him cry, her heart was extremely sad.

    Gao Wanhua looked at the mother and son who were hugging each other and sighed. It was indeed better to have a biological mother by her side. She could even cry so loudly.

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: The warmth between mother and son</h4>

    After crying for a long time, Enoch was a little out of breath and sobbed on Xia Ning¡¯s body.

    Xia Ning let go of Enoch and looked at the tear stains on his face. She reached out to wipe them away and her heart ached.¡±I¡¯m sorry, mommy won¡¯t do this again.¡±

    Enoch looked at her hesitantly. After a long silence, he pouted and said,¡±¡±Then, Mama, you have to pinky swear with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, pinky swear.¡± Xia Ning reached out and touched his little face.¡±If I lie to you, I¡¯ll be a puppy.¡±

    The mother and son made a pinky promise, and the room finally quieted down.

    ¡°Mommy, what kind of work took you so long toe home?¡± Enoch said in a muffled voice while lying in Xia Ning¡¯s arms.

    Xia Ning touched Enoch¡¯s head, closed her eyes, and whispered,¡±¡±Mom¡¯s workce is a little far, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go home. ¡±

    ¡°Mama, is it too far and you¡¯re lost?¡± Enoch looked up at her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Daddi is sozy.¡± Enoch was a little unhappy.¡±If he had gone to pick you up, I would have sshed you a long time ago. We don¡¯t want daddy for dinner tonight.¡±

    Xia Ning wanted tough when she heard this. This child¡¯s leap was really big, and was he specialized in deceiving his father?

    ¡°Mommy came backte because I didn¡¯t finish my work. It¡¯s not daddy¡¯s fault. My phone was broken before, so I didn¡¯t call you. In the future, no matter where mommy is, I¡¯ll call you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Daddi confiscated my phone before. I must get it back now.¡± Enoch said with determination.

    ......

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±okay, mommy will help you get some from daddy tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mama is so good!¡± Enoch was immediately overjoyed. He got up from Xia Ning¡¯s body and hung his hands around her neck. He kissed her on the cheek and said,¡±I love mommy the most.¡±

    ¡°Mom also loves Enoch!¡± Xia Ning held Enoch in her arms, her eyes full of smiles.

    Not far away, Gao Wanhua brought mother Wang to the table to serve afternoon tea. Seeing the mother and son hugging each other, Gao Wanhua¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.

    Beside her, mother Wang said to Gao Wanhua,¡±¡±Madam, look at how close miss Xia and the young master are. They¡¯re like mother and son.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by simr? we¡¯re mother and son.¡± Gao Wanhua corrected.

    ¡°Look at me, yes, mother and son,¡± mother Wang quickly said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, mother and son are connected.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed and walked towards Enoch and Xia Ning with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something. Enoch didn¡¯t eat much at noon.¡± Gao Wanhua said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning raised her head and looked at Gao Wanhua apologetically. Earlier on, she had to coax Enoch, so she did not have the time to tell her anything. That day, she suddenly left without saying anything. She must have been very worried.

    As if she knew what Xia Ning was thinking, Gao Wanhua smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, have something to eat with the child first. We¡¯ll talk again if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay.¡± She wanted to lift Enoch up, but realized that her arms were too weak.

    Gao Wanhua immediately went over to pick Enoch up. She nced at Xia Ning and a look of surprise shed across her eyes. However, she did not say anything and carried Enoch to the dining table.

    After having afternoon tea with Enoch, Xia Ning coaxed him to go upstairs to sleep.

    Since Xia Ning was back, Enoch was not willing to sleep. He kept talking to Xia Ning until he was tired.

    After staying in the room for a while, Xia Ning went downstairs.

    Gao Wanhua was brewing some tea on the table in the living room. When she saw Xia Ninging down, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Xia Ning,e here and try the tea I just made.¡±

    [PS: please give us monthly votes]

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: Confess</h4>

    Xia Ning walked over and looked at the freshly brewed flower tea on the table. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Did you pick this yourself?¡°

    ¡°Yes, I nted these flowers myself. I picked them in spring and dried them to keep them. I tried them and they taste pretty good.¡± Gao Wanhua ced a cup of tea in front of Xia Ning and said,¡±have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Thank you, Mom.¡± Xia Ning sat down.

    Gao Wanhua pushed the fruits and desserts towards Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±You haven¡¯t eaten much since you were so busy with Enoch. Have some more.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded and took a sip of tea.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±I noticed that your arm wasn¡¯t working just now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Two months ago, I was in a car ident and my arm was fractured.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Car ident? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gao Wanhua¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±Is it serious?¡±

    Xia Ning was touched to see Gao Wanhua¡¯s worried and nervous face. She knew that Gao Wanhua treated her like her own daughter, so she smiled andforted her,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not serious.¡± ¡°

    ¡°If it¡¯s not serious, how could your arm be broken?¡± Gao Wanhua said with a frown, clearly not believing him.

    Xia Ning had no choice but to tell the truth.¡±The car ident was a little serious. The car was destroyed, but I only had a fracture in my arm. The rest were just superficial wounds. They¡¯ve all recovered, except for my arm, which is still recovering.¡±

    ¡°How did you get into a car ident?¡± Gao Wanhua asked.

    ¡°I just took a nap while driving, and then I identally hit the truck,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ......

    ¡°Then you¡¯d better drive less in the future. Find a driverter. No, I¡¯ll talk to Yu and let him arrange it.¡± Gao Wanhua said with a serious expression.

    Xia Ning knew that Gao Wanhua had good intentions and did not want to disappoint her. She smiled and nodded.¡±Okay.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly leave thest time you came back?¡± Gao Wanhua asked.

    At this point, Xia Ning furrowed her brows and looked at Gao Wanhua with a frown.¡±¡±Mom, this matter ...¡±

    ¡°Who was the person who asked Enoch toe back that day?¡± Gao Wanhua asked directly.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and did not answer.

    ¡°Enoch told me that he met an uncle. The uncle yed with him for a long time and even called you. Then, you suddenly came back.¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±after you came back, you cried while hugging Enoch. Then, you left for more than two months. I can¡¯t help but suspect that something must have happened at that time.¡±

    Mom, did you tell Qiao Yu about this?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Gao Wanhua shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not sure, so I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning was instantly relieved. She looked at Gao Wanhua and replied,¡±¡±There was an ident that day. Mom, can I not tell you what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Child, there are some things that we can solve together. You¡¯re putting a lot of pressure on yourself by hiding it in your heart.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed and said,¡±after you left that day, we couldn¡¯t contact you no matter what. Little Yu went around looking for you and Enoch cried every day. We couldn¡¯t calm her down no matter what we did. The family was in a mess.¡±

    A look of guilt shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes as she said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize,¡± Gao Wanhua grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand tightly and said,¡±we¡¯re family.¡±

    Family? Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Mom, the person who brought Enoch back that day was actually a kidnapper. I was the one who started it.¡±

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: You¡¯re my exception</h4>

    Around 6 pm, Qiao Yu came back.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua sitting on the sofa and talking.

    Xia Ning was holding a magazine and introducing something to Gao Wanhua. Her face was full of smiles, and even Gao Wanhua, who was sitting beside her, was infected by her smile.

    Because she was at home, the house was much more lively. To be more precise, it was more like a home because there was warmth.

    ¡°Mom, this design suits you. You have good skin, so you look good in this color.¡± Xia Ning smiled and pointed to a summer dress on a magazine to rmend to Gao Wanhua. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a dark figure at the door. She looked up and saw Qiao sa standing there.

    Qiao Yu looked back at her, his eyes filled with warmth.

    Gao Wanhua noticed Xia Ning¡¯s strange expression and nced at her, following her line of sight. She immediately understood and stood up with a smile.¡±¡±You¡¯re back. I¡¯ve asked mother Wang to prepare dinner. ¡±

    Qiao ran nodded.¡±Yes.¡± As he spoke, he walked in.

    Xia Ning stood up and looked at him. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m back. ¡± She clenched her fists tightly. Although they were still together yesterday, it was still a wonderful feeling to appear in his house and face him today.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±when did youe back?¡±

    ¡°He came in the afternoon.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao ran nodded and did not say anything else. His dark eyes were like a ck Vortex that wrapped around her. After more than two months of separation, she had finally returned in one piece today.

    Xia Ning felt a little ufortable under his gaze and averted her gaze.

    ......

    Seeing her escape his gaze, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yes, no matter how mysterious she was, no matter how much she liked to be independent, there was one thing that had never changed. It was the shyness of a woman in the face of love.

    ¡°Xia Ning, go and wake Enoch up for dinner.¡± Gao Wanhua¡¯s voice suddenly came from the living room.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Ning replied, snapping back to her senses.

    ¡°Enoch is sleeping upstairs?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice followed, his voice soft and gentle.

    ¡°Yes, he fell asleep veryte in the afternoon, so I didn¡¯t wake him up. I¡¯ll go and wake him up now.¡± Xia Ning walked towards the stairs after she finished speaking.

    Qiao Yu carried his briefcase and followed her upstairs.

    Xia Ning turned on the lights in the corridor and went straight to the side bedroom.

    As soon as she reached the door, Xia Ning¡¯s hand fell on the doorknob and she was about to push the door open when suddenly, something pressed against her back. The next moment, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist and something pressed down on her neck. Her warm breath hit her and a familiar scent rushed into her nose. She took a deep breath and her heart was suddenly filled with something.

    Qiao Yu buried his head in Xia Ning¡¯s neck and gave her a kiss. He then whispered in her ear,¡±I¡¯m very happy.¡± He was very happy that she was back. With her by his side, the empty feeling in his heart from before disappeared in an instant.

    Xia Ning looked at the door in front of her and retracted her hand. A smile appeared on her face.¡±I¡¯m happy too.¡± She was very happy to be with them. Enoch, her mother, and him. They all made her feel that her life was full of infinite possibilities.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, sometimes we¡¯re like kids, we have our own stubbornness.¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said helplessly,¡±we¡¯re all proud people. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t live without someone. However, if we don¡¯t have someone who makes us an exception, our lives are destined to be boring.¡± Then, she turned around and looked at the man in front of her.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his dark eyes filled with gentleness,¡±I¡¯m very lucky, you¡¯re the one who made an exception for me.¡±

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: The feeling of winning five million</h4>

    Why did he care so much about Jin Yan? ording to Zheng Ziming, he was just not confident enough. Even he himself knew that, but he just refused to admit it.

    He just wasn¡¯t confident. He wasn¡¯t confident that she would fall in love with the man who had hurt her.

    That was why she suspected that she was in a rtionship with Jin Yan.

    In fact, he knew that it was probably because Jin Yan liked her. She just didn¡¯t know how to deal with such rtionships and didn¡¯t know how to keep a distance from friends of the opposite sex. However, jealousy upied all his thoughts and he couldn¡¯t hear what he was thinking. He only believed what he saw.

    Qiao Yu lifted his hand and pushed Xia Ning¡¯s bangs to the side. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±I hope I¡¯m the one who makes an exception for you.¡±

    He had said before that when he gave her love, he would want an equal return. A love that did not expect anything in return was destined to notst.

    ¡°You are!¡± Xia Ning looked into his eyes and said without hesitation,¡±I¡¯ve always been.¡±

    What she needed was not a vigorous love, but it had to be engraved in her heart. He had long left a mark in her heart. Whether it was good or bad, it was all him. There would be no one else, because she would only love him once in her life.

    Qiao Yu cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead. He chuckled,¡±I think I know what it feels like to win five million Yuan.¡±

    Looking at the smile on his face, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but tease,¡±¡±In that case, you probably aren¡¯t very happy. It¡¯s just a guess of five million.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Seeing that he had choked on his words, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±I guess you¡¯ve never bought a lottery ticket before.¡±

    ¡°I bought it when I was in University.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Eh?¡± Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu in confusion.

    ¡°I was a first-year student in China. At that time, my roommates dragged me to buy one. I heard that I won it, butter I went abroad and I gave it away.¡± Qiao Yu tried to recall,¡±I think I won 100000.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. It was one thing for him to be smart, but his luck was also unparalleled. Most importantly, the person who won the lottery ticket was the luckiest. 100000 Yuan was not a small sum.

    The two of them cuddled for a while before they went into the house to wake Enoch up.

    As soon as he saw Qiao Yu and Xia Ning by his bedside, he was so excited that he kissed his father and then his mother.

    Xia Ning felt even more upset. She red at Qiao Yu-it was all his fault for not letting her see her son! Enoch¡¯s happiness now proved how unhappy he had been before.

    He was the one who made the mistake, so Qiao Yu could only silently endure Xia Ning¡¯s cold stare. He nced at Enoch and was even more certain that this brat was here to set him up.

    During dinner, Gao Wanhua asked mother Wang to cook arge pot of bone soup for Xia Ning because she had a fractured arm.

    Qiao Yu was extremely cooperative with Gao Wanhua¡¯s actions. He kept scooping soup for Xia Ning, causing her to barely have two mouthfuls of rice. She drank a few bowls of soup and her stomach was extremely full.

    After dinner, Qiao Yu wanted to put down his work and y with his son and wife. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to take Enoch back to her room and close the door, not letting him in.

    No matter how hard Qiao sa knocked on the door, Xia Ning refused to open it.

    He knew that Xia Ning was punishing him for kicking her out and not letting her see Enoch, so he could only ept his fate. After all, it was his fault.

    He stood there for a while before returning to his room to handle work. However, he received a call from mu Zichen.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955: It¡¯s not easy being a man</h4>

    In the study room, Qiao Yu sat by the desk and flipped through some documents as he spoke to mu Zichen on the phone,¡±it¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I only had time because Wen Yu fell asleep.¡± In the quiet room, mu Zichen¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was exceptionally clear.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao ran replied.

    Alex, thank you.¡±

    Qiao Yu knew what he was talking about, so he replied calmly,¡±¡±Just this once.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± On the other end of the phone, mu Zichen was silent for a while before she continued,¡±how are you and Xia Ning doing?¡± ¡°¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at home. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°You guys made up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alex, you¡¯re getting better and better. You¡¯ve coaxed her back so quickly.¡±

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,¡±didn¡¯t you tell me to cut off all ties with her earlier?¡± You¡¯ve changed so quickly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t understand the situation. We have to give him a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s frown deepened,¡±understand the situation? What do you mean by that?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just saying that Xia Ning¡¯s life hasn¡¯t been easy either. She even gave birth to a son for you, so you have to treat her well in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows,¡±I¡¯ll say the same thing to you. It¡¯s enough to do something out of line once. If you do it again, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you, Alex. Help me keep an eye on your wife. You don¡¯t know that she came to my house to warn me about this some time ago. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t tell Wen Yu, or I¡¯d be dead calling you now.¡±

    ¡°I still think that you shoulde clean to Wen Yu about this as soon as possible. You can¡¯t hide the truth forever.¡± Qiao Yu looked straight ahead,¡±I don¡¯t want Xia Ning to misunderstand me because of this.¡±

    ¡°I know, but what do you want me to say about this? you know Wen Yu¡¯s temper. Let¡¯s wait until after she¡¯s given birth. Alex, it¡¯s not easy to be a man. ¡±

    Qiao Yu said without mercy,¡±it¡¯s not easy to be a man who shows mercy everywhere. At the same time, it¡¯s not easy to be a man who doesn¡¯t care about others.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, mu Zichen suddenly fell silent. After a long time, she said,¡±Alex, you¡¯re getting more and more humorous.¡±

    The two of them talked for a while before Qiao Yu hung up. He looked at his phone and frowned. He felt that mu Zichen was implying something. He was silent for a while before he continued to read his documents.

    In the vi, Jin Yan was sitting on the sofa, talking on the phone. There was a bowl of steaming dumplings on the table. The dumplings were a little ugly and varied in size. Obviously, they were handmade.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at 9 am tomorrow. ¡± Jin Yan flipped through the script in his hand and said with a smile,¡±I can practice a few lines with you in the car.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t need me to answer it?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s smile froze.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve made up with him. Congrattions. I think you should have made up a long time ago.¡± He lowered his head, his hair hanging down and covering the expression on his face, but his voice sounded very happy for the other party.

    ¡°Okay, see you on set tomorrow. Okay, good night.¡± Jin Yan turned off his phone and put it aside. At the same time, he closed the script and threw it on the sofa. After a moment of silence, he raised his head to look at the dumplings on the table. Although his handsome face was smiling, his eyes seemed to be frozen. The next moment, he stood up and took the bowl of dumplings into the kitchen to dump it in the trash can.

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956:-reconciliation</h4>

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, she saw the man lying beside her. She was a little surprised. How did he get in? didn¡¯t he close the door yesterday?

    However, this was his house, and he had the key.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qiao Yu woke up at the same time Xia Ning did. He was not asleep to begin with.

    Xia Ning got up and looked to the side. Enoch was gone. She was stunned. Did she not sleep in Enoch¡¯s roomst night? She looked at the decorations in the room and felt relieved. It was Enoch¡¯s room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Enoch?¡± Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu and asked.

    ¡°I just carried him downstairs. Mom took him out.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Howe she didn¡¯t feel anything when she was out? Xia Ning covered her head with one hand. She was sleeping so soundly that she must have been pestered by Qiao sa for too long the day before.

    ¡°What are you doing out so early?¡± Xia Ning picked up her phone and looked at it. It was only Seveno¡¯ clock.

    Qiao Yu pulled her back to the bed and pulled her into his arms,¡±¡±Mom just took him out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Well, I want to get up too.¡± Xia Ning struggled and tried to push him away.

    However, Qiao Yu hugged her even tighter,¡±sleep with me for a while!¡± No matter how hard Xia Ning pushed him, he refused to let go of her.

    Xia Ning had no choice but to let him hug her. She had just woken up and there was a warm body next to her. She didn¡¯t feel hot even when the cold morning breeze blew in and fell asleep soon after.

    After some time, her nose started to itch. Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scratch it, but the itch disappeared immediately. After scratching it back and forth a few times, she was a little annoyed. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yu lying on his side, ying with her hair.

    ......

    Xia Ning,¡±...¡± She covered her head and red at Qiao Yu,¡±can¡¯t you let me sleep so early in the morning?¡±

    Qiao Yu was already dressed. He looked at her and said,¡±¡±I wanted you to sleep, but I heard you have a show to shoot today.¡±

    Filming? Xia Ning¡¯s brain returned to normal in an instant. Yes, she had a scene in the morning. She took her phone and looked at the time. It was 9:30! Her expression changed instantly, and she sat up.

    Oh no, I overslept! Filming started at 10 O¡¯ clock, she would definitely bete!

    Xia Ning immediately jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom, which was then filled with the ttering of bottles and cans.

    Qiao Yu sat at the head of the bed and listened to themotion in the bathroom. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly.

    About ten minutester, Xia Ning came out of the bathroom, but Qiao Yu was still there.

    ¡°Can you arrange for me to get off the car and send me to the set? I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡± Xia Ning said as she walked to the mirror and applied some powder.

    Qiao Yu looked at her quick movements and smiled,¡±of course.¡±

    Xia Ning only found out who the driver was after they had packed up and gone downstairs.

    In the car, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Don¡¯t you have to go to the office in the morning?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±today is Saturday.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but want to facepalm. Look at her memory, she had actually forgotten that today was Saturday.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble President Qiao.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    The car stopped at the back door of the music studio. Xia Ning looked at the time, it was 10:30. She unbuckled her seat belt and smiled at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Driver. I¡¯ll go to work first.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Mr. Driver wants a reward.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning seriously and pointed at his own face.

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: Mr. Driver wants a reward</h4>

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw Qiao Yu¡¯s expression of a child asking for candy after doing a good deed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Xia ningjing red at him angrily. It wouldn¡¯t be good if people saw them in public.

    But Qiao Yu didn¡¯t agree. He held onto her hand and refused to let go.

    As time passed by, Xia Ning looked around and suddenly grabbed Qiao Yu¡¯s hand. She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek, smiling,¡±¡±Is this okay, Mr. Driver?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and raised an eyebrow,¡±my wife is working so hard and she still has to make money on the weekend. I should reward her.¡± Without waiting for Xia Ning to reply, he held her head and gave her a deep kiss.

    Xia Ning was so dazed by his kiss that she almost forgot that they were in a hurry.

    Until he let go of her, looked at her with a smile and said,¡±¡±Honey, you should go to work.¡±

    It was only then that Xia Ning realized that she had been bewitched by this man and had forgotten what she was supposed to do. She blushed and pushed him away, got out of the car, and headed towards the entrance of the recording studio.

    In the car, Qiao Yu watched as Xia Ning ran away and the corners of his mouth lifted. She was so cute!

    Although she was usually very aggressive, she was most afraid of gentle attacks from others. As the saying went, she could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force.

    He wanted tough. He had been with her for a long time, but it was as if he had been poisoned by her. As time passed, his love for her grew deeper and deeper. Her every frown and smile attracted him, making him unable to look away.

    Although they already had a child, he experienced a feeling that he had never experienced before. It was the feeling of being passionately in love. Yes, she was a woman who always made his heart flutter.

    She thought about how silly he must have been to give her a Cold War.

    ......

    He could have hugged his wife to sleep every night, but he had to make himself sleepless every night. He was simply stupid.

    Now that the misunderstanding had been cleared up, he would never push her into someone else¡¯s arms again.

    He reached out to wipe the corner of his lips. He looked at the bright red on his hand and the smile in his eyes deepened.

    Although she had already informed Jin Yan that she would bete, Xia Ning still felt a little embarrassed when she arrived at the set and saw that everyone was already there.

    ¡°Sister Xianning, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Wen Ning had arrived a long time ago and immediately went up to her.

    Although she was Xia Ning¡¯s manager, she didn¡¯t manage any other artistes, so what she was doing now was simr to what she did as an assistant. This was also her own idea. She wanted to learn more about the activities on set.

    Xia Ning nodded at Wen Ning.¡±Yes, I¡¯m a littlete.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, did you sleepst night ...¡± Wen Ning ran to Xia Ning and suddenly stopped talking. She stared straight at Xia Ning with a look of surprise on her face, as if she had just discovered a new world.

    Xia Ning was a little confused when she saw Wen Ning looking at her like that. She touched her face and asked,¡±¡±Is there something on my face?¡±

    Wen Ning was about to speak when Jin Yan¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Su ke, I didn¡¯t know you overslept. Go and get ready. It¡¯ll be your turn in 20 minutes.¡±

    Xia Ning turned her head and saw Jin Yan walking towards her. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.

    The smile on Jin Yan¡¯s face froze for a moment when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s face. He nodded and said,¡±go and get ready. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡±

    Naturally, Xia Ning noticed the change in Jin Yan¡¯s expression. She looked at Wen Ning and said,¡±¡±Jin Yan, what¡¯s with that expression? do I look that bad?¡±

    Wen Ning took out a mirror from her bag and handed it to Xia Ning.¡±Take a look at your face.¡±

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: Qiao Yu¡¯s prank</h4>

    Seeing Wen Ning¡¯s expression, Xia Ning took the mirror and opened it, looking at herself in it.

    She had skin with zero pores, long ck eyshes, big ck eyes, a small and tall nose, and curved lips that were neither thick nor thin.

    No, lips!

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned ghastly when she saw his half-red, half-light lips and the lipstick that was smudged at the corner of his lips.

    He must have done this to her when she was kissing Qiao Yu.

    And she was 100% sure that he did it on purpose.

    As for the reason, what other reason could that proud and sultry man have? it was nothing more than to dere sovereignty and tell others that she was already taken.

    If anyone else dared to do this to her, she would definitely want to skin him alive.

    But he was different. She actually felt a little sweet when he did this.

    This time, they had been apart for more than two months. She seemed to be more aware of her feelings for him. She could die for him and the child. She would be jealous of his ¡°affair¡± that was impossible for anyone else. She would blush and her heart would beat faster when he got close to her. She would be addicted to his kiss.

    Yes, she loved this man. She loved him so much that she wanted to possess him. She loved him so much that she wanted to give up everything for him.

    Xia Ning took a tissue from her bag and slowly wiped off the lipstick on her lips.

    Wen Ning was surprised to see Xia Ning¡¯s calm reaction. She tried to probe,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, who sent you here just now?¡±

    ......

    It was obviously left behind not long ago. It was already so intense so early in the morning, let alone the battlest night. He did not expect sister Xia Ning to be so wild in private.

    Seeing Wen Ning¡¯s fantasizing look, Xia Ning frowned and said,¡±¡±What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about your life, sister Xianning.¡± Wen Yu said with an apologetic smile.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her. She wiped off her lipstick and went straight to the dressing room.

    Wen Ning stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back. She already knew who it was. If it was not King Jin, it must be President Qiao.

    Seeing how sister Xia Ning was not trying to hide anything, this rtionship was probably going to be announced soon. By then, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire entertainment industry.

    After Xia Ning was done with her makeup, it would be her and Jin Yan¡¯s turn.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Jin Yan today, but he had NG-ed several times. Usually, this scene would be easy to get by, because it was just a simple conversation. The male protagonist would then look at the female protagonist¡¯s back with a loving and conflicted expression. However, Jin Yan had never been able to grasp this expression.

    In the end, he felt a little helpless. He looked at Xia Ning and said apologetically,¡±¡±Ke, I don¡¯t seem to be in the right state today. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t really care about it. It was hard to be in a state of mind all the time. Besides, Jin Yan had been under a lot of pressure recently. He even had an ex-girlfriend with him because of the filming. She didn¡¯t know if Li Man had looked for Jin Yan. She wasn¡¯t sure if Jin Yan still had feelings for Li Man. The worst thing was that he still had feelings for her.

    She had just finished her text message in the afternoon, but Jin Yan had received a bunch of calls. When he finished answering the calls, he looked terrible.

    Wen Ning whispered in Xia Ning¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, I¡¯m afraid that Heavenly King Jin is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Xia Ning looked at Wen Ning and said with a frown.

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s from Apple TV. I think they¡¯re going to Sue King Jin for breaching his contract.¡± Wen Ning said in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s said that King Jin doesn¡¯t n to shoot the reality show anymore.¡±

    [PS: there was a repetition in the previous chapter. To avoid the repetition of charges, I¡¯ve made some changes. Everyone, refresh it!]

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: Envious of Qiao Yu</h4>

    Jin Yan is going to break his promise and not participate in the reality show on Apple TV?

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Ning suspiciously.¡±Is this urate?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it from Heavenly King Zhou¡¯s manager, du Yi.¡± Wen Ning answered,¡±I don¡¯t think du Yi would lie to me. King Jin has been receiving phone calls from Apple TV for the past few days because the reality show is going to air in July. However, King Jin has a disagreement with Apple TV because of his partner.¡±

    Hearing Wen Ning¡¯s words, Xia Ning immediately understood. It was Riemann who had pretended to be Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend, but they had broken up.

    Even if Li Man wanted to be Jin Yan¡¯s partner, he would probably feel disgusted.

    Although Li Man and Qiao Yu weren¡¯t in a rtionship, Li Man was seducing Qiao Yu¡¯s friend. She couldn¡¯t say anything to Jin Yan, because Li man¡¯s fickle nature couldn¡¯t be changed.

    At night, when work was over, Xia Ning saw Jin Yan sitting alone in the rest area, deep in thought.

    She walked over and sat beside him.¡±Is there anything I can help with?¡±

    Jin Yan turned to look at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±Do we still need to hide things from each other? If you don¡¯t want to participate in the reality show, you can just reject it. If they have any problems, I¡¯ll handle it. You just have to focus on filming the movie. ¡°¡±¡±

    ¡°Ke, have you realized that sometimes you don¡¯t even look like a girl?¡± Jin Yan suddenly turned his gaze to the front, his face cold.¡±As a man, you should solve this kind of problem yourself.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Jin Yan. She knew that he had his own pride, just like when she had asked him to invest in his movie, but he had rejected her.

    She sighed and said,¡±Jin Yan, this is not a matter of gender. We are friends and family. Your business is my business. Besides, I¡¯m partly to me for this.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t like to take the me.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±Yeah, I don¡¯t like to take the me, but I have no choice this time.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her without saying anything.

    Xia Ning looked at him.¡±Actually, we misunderstood the other day,¡± she said honestly.¡±The man Li Man cheated on her with is Qiao Yu¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re taking the me for Qiao Yu.¡± Jin Yan smiled.

    Xia Ning sighed.¡±I can¡¯t help it. His problems are my problems too. He wants to be loyal to his friends. I can only take the me for him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a responsible girl. ¡± Jin Yan chuckled.¡±I¡¯m so envious of your trust in Qiao Yu. Even when you see him with another woman, you can still believe that they¡¯re not in a rtionship. But I can ¡®t.¡±

    Trust? Xia Ning smiled and looked ahead. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I know him. If he¡¯s a casual person, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult for me to get close to him back then. I¡¯ve never felt that I¡¯m less attractive than other women. In that case, there¡¯s no need to doubt him.¡±

    The reason for herck of confidence was because he didn¡¯t love her, not because he didn¡¯t love her because of other women. The lesson from many years ago was still there, and she wouldn¡¯t let that misunderstanding happen again.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, the person I should be envious of is Qiao Yu.¡± Jin Yan suddenly said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan in confusion.

    At this moment, Jin Yan stood up and looked at Xia Ning. He smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home. Otherwise, that person in your family is going to be waiting anxiously.¡± Then, he walked forward.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on him, making him look lonely in the tranquility. She wanted tofort him because he reminded her of her many years ago. She loved him but couldn¡¯t get him, which only made her more sad.

    At this time, Xia Ning¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Qiao Yu!

    [PS: a chapter was repeated. I¡¯ve changed it now. Everyone, refresh it!]

 Chapter 960 - Feeding her milk

    <h4>Chapter 960: Feeding her milk</h4>

    In the end, Xia Ning didn¡¯t go after Jin Yan because Qiao Yu hade to pick her up.

    Recently, she had graduallye to realize that she had been getting too close to Jin Yan. Apart from Zheng Ziming and Wen Yu, who knew about her past, everyone else around her had thought that there was something going on between her and Jin Yan.

    The human heart was sometimes very responsible, but it was indeed very simple when it was called simple.

    No one would believe that there was only pure friendship between a man and a woman. If a man and a woman were alone in a room, they would definitely have sex.

    Even Qiao Yu had a grudge against him, and it was deep. It was just that they didn¡¯t say it out loudst time.

    She didn¡¯t think that Qiao Yu was petty. In fact, she felt that this was how he should be. This proved that he really valued her.

    Since she wanted to be with him, she naturally could not do anything that would make him unhappy, just like how she did not like him being close to other women.

    Xia Ning exited the music studio and arrived at the side door. She saw a ck Bentley parked there and quickly ran over. She sat in the front passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning as he handed her a carton of milk.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. ¡± Xia Ning refused to take the milk and red at him.¡±What you did this morning, you almost embarrassed me to death!¡± She was in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice his mouth. There must be evidence of his crime on it.

    ¡°What did I do this morning?¡± Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning.

    ying dumb with her? Xia Ningughed coldly in her heart and pinched his face.¡±Don¡¯t you dare try to deny it.¡±

    ¡°Honey, are you going to give me a reward again?¡± Qiao ran allowed Xia Ning to do as she pleased and looked at her teasingly as she twisted open the milk bottle.

    ......

    Xia Ning blushed.¡±In your dreams. Who¡¯s going to give you a reward?¡±

    ¡°But honey, you¡¯ve worked hard all day. I want to give you a reward.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Ning felt a little awkward at the thought of his intense kiss in the morning. She immediately retracted her hand and covered her mouth to prevent him from getting what he wanted.

    Qiao Yu chuckled at Xia Ning¡¯s actions,¡±what are you thinking? the reward I was talking about was to let you drink this bottle of milk. What did you think I was going to do?¡±

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu when she heard this. He was smiling at her, and her face immediately turned red. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She must have been infected by him, so much so that she thought he was going to do something to her with just a few words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this reward!¡± Xia Ning said to Qiao Yu angrily.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and smiled,¡±be good. Drink some milk. It¡¯ll help you get some calcium. Otherwise, you¡¯ll break your arm again.¡±

    ¡°Your arm is going to break next time. I¡¯m not drinking it!¡± Xia Ning snorted and turned her head to look elsewhere.

    ¡°It seems that I can only use my ultimate skill to deal with my disobedient wife.¡± Qiao Yu sighed.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ultimate move? what did that mean? Could it be that he had to force it down? Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t do something like that, would he? it was just milk, she was just saying it casually. Plus, she really did need calcium.

    Just as she turned her head and was about topromise, a pair ofrge hands suddenly grabbed the back of her head. She widened her eyes and looked at the handsome face that suddenly approached her. She was about to speak, but his lips were already on her lips. He pried open her teeth, and a liquid flowed from his mouth into her mouth. It was the taste of milk!

    So, this was his ultimate move? Xia Ning was a little speechless. Gangster!

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: A passionate couple</h4>

    Staring at the empty bottle, Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red. She red at the man beside her again and said softly,¡±¡±Hooligan!¡±

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and whispered to her,¡±¡±If I can¡¯t be a hooligan towards you, then you¡¯ll have to worry.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Xia Ning let go of his hand and snorted.

    But the next moment, Qiao Yu grabbed her hand back. He looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±But what do I want to do to you?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could this person speak properly?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going home to eat.¡± Xia Ning looked ahead and changed the topic.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±looks like I¡¯m still not enough to feed you. I¡¯ll have to work harder.¡± He let go of her hand and started the car.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She really didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. Was his sperm in his brain?

    However, Xia Ning stole a nce at the side profile of the man beside her. Just by looking at his side profile, she felt that he was so handsome that she didn¡¯t even want to look away.

    She liked to do things quietly. She was very charming. But she didn¡¯t hate it when he teased her.

    It¡¯s over. She must have been poisoned by him. What should I do? she¡¯s liking him more and more.

    ¡°No matter how much you look at me, you can¡¯t fill your stomach.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and looked at him, meeting his eyes that were filled with ridicule.

    ......

    She immediately retracted her gaze and looked elsewhere. Her heart was beating like a drum, as if she had been caught doing something bad.

    Qiao Yu reached out to grab Xia Ning¡¯s hand and squeezed it. The feeling of holding hands was so good, he didn¡¯t want to let go.

    They should have done this more than two months ago. Although they werete, it was not toote.

    Back at the Qiao family¡¯s house, Gao Wanhua couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face when she saw Xia Ning and Qiao Yu holding hands. As a mother, she was happier than anyone else that her son and daughter-inw were getting along. It looked like the two of them were a young couple in love. Great, her wooden son should experience what it was like to be in love. Otherwise, she would feel bad for Xia Ning.

    ¡°Mommy, I want a hug!¡± Enoch jumped down from the sofa and ran to Xia Ning.

    Before Xia Ning could say anything, Qiao Yu picked Enoch up in his arms.¡±Your mother¡¯s arm is injured. Don¡¯t hang around her.¡±

    ¡°Mama, is it true?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning, her little face full of worry.

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. She knew he was spouting nonsense in front of her son. She smiled at Enoch and said,¡±¡±Baby, don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense. Mommy¡¯s arm has recovered long ago.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll let Daddi carry me.¡± Enoch replied obediently,¡±when mommy is better, I¡¯ll let mommy carry you.¡±

    ¡°When your mother is better, you won¡¯t be the one she¡¯s hugging. You¡¯re a man, what¡¯s wrong with you wanting to be hugged every day?¡± Qiao ran lectured her son with a stern face.

    Enoch was immediately unhappy when he heard this. He looked at his father as if he wasining.¡±Daddi, you even held mommy¡¯s hand when you entered the house. Daddi, you¡¯re not a child.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is my wife. If I don¡¯t hold her hand, who will?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at his son.

    Enoch¡¯s face fell when he heard that.¡±Daddi, you¡¯re a bad person. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to set fire to the house.¡±

    ¡°Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to lightmps. If you have time, you should study hard and don¡¯t pester your mother every day.¡± Qiao ran snorted.

    Enoch was speechless. He pursed his lips and immediately looked at Xia Ning for help. He was despised by his father.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless as she watched the childish conversation between the father and son.

    Seeing her son looking at her, she immediately turned to Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±How old are you? you¡¯re still bickering with a child.¡±

    ¡°This is about who gets the wife tonight. We have to fight.¡± Qiao Yu replied in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She guessed that Enoch had woken up so early on purpose.

    [PS: I¡¯ll be sending another 50000 today. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: I¡¯m tired!</h4>

    After dinner, Xia Ning hugged Enoch in her arms and insisted on sleeping with her son.

    Gao Wanhua watched the mother and son team up against Qiao Yu as she watched the show unfold.

    Little Yu deserved it. He was stupid when he was supposed to be in a rtionship. Now that he wanted to be in a rtionship, there was a little love rival Yingluo in the middle!

    The house was lively again. She was happy and liked Xia Ning even more.

    At first, Qiao Yu had thrown Enoch to Gao Wanhua, but in the end, he hadpromised and decided to sleep with the three of them.

    Enoch slept between the two of them. Afraid that Qiao Yu would y some tricks again, Xia Ning was the first to take a shower. She then apanied Enoch to take a shower, and the mother and son went to bed early.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was treating him like a monster.

    By the time Qiao sa came out of the bathroom, Enoch had already fallen asleep, and so had Xia Ning. However, when he entered, he clearly saw a certain woman cing her phone on the table.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked over to Xia Ning¡¯s side. Looking at her sleeping soundly, he squatted down and whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Baby, are you asleep?¡± ¡°; ¡±

    Xia Ning kept her eyes closed and did not answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already tidied up the room next door. I¡¯ll carry you there. We¡¯lle back after we¡¯re done. I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re not saying anything.¡± Qiao Yu continued. He kept his voice low to avoid waking Enoch up.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s eyshes obviously trembled. She clenched her fists under the nket and cursed in her heart, pervert!

    He had done this kind of thing before, and sure enough, men liked this kind of thing.

    ......

    Xia Ning felt a chill as the chair was lifted up. The next moment, arge handnded on her neck, while the other hand reached for his buttocks. This action was obviously to carry her up.

    Xia Ning panicked and immediately opened her eyes. She said in a low voice,¡±Qiao Yu, stop it, I¡¯m tired!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not pretending to be asleep anymore?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and a smile appeared in his dark eyes,¡±are you tired from not doing it yesterday?¡± It seems like I was too ruthless that day!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He was about to do it, and she still dared to pretend to be asleep?

    Thinking of how he had pestered her for the rest of the night and how many times they had done it, she felt a little scared. The mark on her body had not disappeared yet.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s bitter face, Qiao Yu knew that she must have been scared the other day. He whispered into her ear,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to do it, but you have to give me some benefits before bed. ¡±

    What benefits before bed! Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Before she could say anything, Qiao Yu climbed onto the bed and reached into her clothes.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, you ...¡± Xia Ning red at the man beside her.

    Qiao ran kissed her on the cheek.¡±Baby, be good. I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Then, he turned off the bedsidemp and kissed her on the lips.

    Because her son was sleeping next to her, Xia Ning didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and could only let him do whatever he wanted. This man always knew how to grab her weak spot.

    Xia Ning felt his hands wandering all over her body, causing her to tremble wherever they went. She felt like crying, but no tears came out. This was worse than not doing it.

    Just as Xia Ning was immersed in the ups and downs of his passion, the man beside her suddenly pushed her away, rolled out of bed, and rushed into the bathroom.

    Hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom, Xia Ning was stunned for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to herself. It seemed like someone was in even more pain than she was.

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: Mama still wants Daddi to feed her!</h4>

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, Qiao Yu and Enoch were no longer in bed. She looked at the time and saw that it was still early, 7:30 am.

    No one was making a scene this morning, so she could finally go to work properly.

    She got out of bed and washed up. When she went downstairs, she saw the father and son sitting at the table and eating breakfast.

    ¡°Mommy ...¡± Enoch immediately called out to Xia Ning when she saw her.

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±sit tight!¡±

    Enoch immediately lowered his head and ate his porridge when he heard this.

    Xia Ning walked over and looked at the sportswear the father and son were wearing. It was obvious that they had woken up early in the morning to do some outdoor exercise.

    ¡°Enoch, tell mommy, what did you eat just now?¡±

    ¡°Mama, I ate crystal shrimp dumplings, Lotus noodles, red bean cakes, and egg tarts.¡± Enoch immediately replied.

    ¡°And the corn juice, it got on my face.¡± Xia Ning walked to the dining table and sat down. She took out a tissue and helped him wipe the corn juice under his nose. She asked with a smile,¡±¡±Why are you up so early again today?¡±

    ¡°Because Daddi is taking me out to y today!¡± Enoch immediately replied.

    Xia Ning was surprised to hear this. She looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±I was still saying that we should take him to the amusement park some other day. I didn¡¯t manage to gost time, and I didn¡¯t make it today either. When I¡¯m not busy with work, we can go out and y as a family.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and saw that she was calm and rxed. It was obvious that she meant what she said. He was touched,¡±okay, when you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go out and y together.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Enoch pped happily and continued,¡±mommy, actually today ...¡±

    ¡°Why are you so talkative? let¡¯s eat!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly interrupted him.

    Enoch looked at his father¡¯s sullen face and did not dare to say anything. He nced at Xia Ning and said,¡±mommy, you should go to work.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did her son find her a hindrance? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want her anymore after spending the entire morning with his father? She hadn¡¯t even had breakfast, and he was already chasing her away.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let your mother have breakfast first. ¡± Qiao Yu nced at his son and ced the milk in front of Xia Ning.¡±Have a sandwich first, then drink the milk.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at therge ss of milk and was reminded of his gangster behavior in the car yesterday. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she did not move.

    Qiao Yu nced at her and his lips curved up,¡±what, do you want me to feed you?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Who wants you to feed her?

    Enoch, who was beside him, covered her mouth andughed.¡±Mama is so childish. You¡¯re already so big, but you still need Daddi to feed you.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red instantly. Qiao Yu was teasing her so early in the morning and her son was even making fun of her. She red at Qiao Yu,¡±no need.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the sandwich and took a bite. He didn¡¯t have time to swallow it and directly drank a mouthful of milk.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s actions, Qiao Yuughed and said helplessly,¡±¡±Eat slowly, no one¡¯s snatching it from you.¡±

    After dinner, the driver sent Xia Ning to the set. Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say he was going to send her because he had to take Enoch out.

    Xia Ning looked at the father and son at the table who had said that they wanted to see her off without any intention of doing so. She felt empty inside and decided that she would spend more time with them after she was done with her work.

    After the car that dropped Xia Ning off left, the father and son appeared at the door.

    Enoch looked at the car that was driving away and looked up at his father.¡±Daddi, are you really not going to tell mommy?¡±

    ¡°It would still be a surprise if I told her.¡± Qiao ran nced at her son and walked in.

    Enoch nodded and followed his father into the room.

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: The endorsement was stolen</h4>

    On the way to the set, Xia Ning received a call from Apple TV.

    ¡°President Zhao?¡± Xia Ning asked tentatively when she heard the male voice inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Chairman su. Hello, are you busy today? I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the set. I wonder what President Zhao is looking for me for?¡± Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and looked ahead. Her dark eyes moved, clearly in deep thought.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal. I wonder if you have the time?¡±

    Xia Ning thought of the problems that Jin Yan had encountered these days and said,¡±¡±Alright, President Zhao will set the time. Just tell meter.¡±

    ¡°How about tomorrow night? I¡¯ll send the address to Chairman SU¡¯s pher. ¡±

    Why was he in such a hurry? Xia Ning furrowed her brows and said,¡±alright.¡±

    She hung up the phone and opened her Weibo. Zhao Chong was probably looking for her about the reality show. Jin Yan wanted to withdraw from the show, but he was naturally against it. Was there a need for a middleman to mediate?

    It was a good opportunity for her to see if she could help Jin Yan resolve this matter.

    The Weibo interface turned to Apple TV¡¯s official ount. The official ount rified that Li Man was not a guest on the variety show ¡°if you love each other, you have to be together¡± and that Apple TV had not signed any contract with her.

    Thements below were all in support of Apple TV. Li man¡¯s reputation had been really bad recently. First, she had refused to act as the second female lead in Jin Yan¡¯s movie and was criticized byizens.

    In the past two days, there had been news of her acting like a big Shot, and her contract had been terminated by several advertisers. It could be said that her career was in danger.

    ......

    ¡®The wicked will be tortured by the wicked. I haven¡¯t even done anything to her, and I¡¯m already done for.¡¯ Xia Ning smiled and searched for thetest news about Li Man.

    It wasn¡¯t just the advertisers who wanted to terminate her contract. Her past was also dug out by someone. It was really a case of poprity and trouble.

    In the entertainment industry, there might be a few people who would lend a helping hand when someone was unlucky, but the majority of them would definitely step on that person. Many people exposed that Li Man didn¡¯t care about anyone because she had a strong backing.

    Had he been watching the show since early in the morning? Xia Ning raised her eyebrows, put away her phone, and closed her eyes to rest.

    In the dressing room of a certain advertisement endorser, amotion could be heard.

    ¡°President Chen, what¡¯s going on? isn¡¯t I the spokesperson for this event? what is she doing here?¡± Li Man pointed at the young and beautiful female star opposite her and questioned the organizer of themercial event.

    President Chen was a thin man in his forties or fifties, but his eyes were fixed on the cleavage that was exposed on Li man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Sister Li Man, President Chen¡¯s product this time is mainly targeted at young people in their twenties. It¡¯s really inappropriate for an old person like sister Li Man to be here.¡± Wu Fei walked to President Chen¡¯s side and held his arm. Her body twisted and turned against President Chen¡¯s arm. She didn¡¯t forget to smile at Li Man, who was sitting opposite her.¡±Besides, President Chen wants a spokesperson with a pure image. You can¡¯t see these two words in sister Li man¡¯s recent negative news.¡±

    President Chen touched Wu Fei¡¯s arm and looked down at her almost exposed chest. He smiled and said,¡±yes, Feifei is right.¡± Then, he looked at Li Man, who was sitting opposite him.¡±Miss Li, there¡¯s been too much negative news about you recently. ording to our contract, you¡¯re no longer suitable to be our spokesperson. We have the right to terminate the contract!¡±

    Terminate the contract? Hearing this, Li man¡¯s anger rose instantly. She red at President Chen, who was sitting opposite her.¡±I dare you to say that again!¡±

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Snatching the man!</h4>

    Li Man was very angry that her contract had been terminated by her advertising partners recently.

    At this time, Wu Fei and President Chen had also mocked her, saying that she was old and not pure. How could she be happy?

    For this endorsement, she had slept with President Chen for several nights before she got it. Now, he changed her just like that. What did he take her for?

    ¡°Sister Li Man, who are you angry at?¡± Wu Fei sneered,¡±it¡¯s you who led a disgraceful life and didn¡¯tply with the contract. Is there a problem with President Chen terminating your contract?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Man roared angrily. She didn¡¯t care that there were other staff members here. She walked in front of President Chen and tried to make her expression look gentler. She pulled President Chen¡¯s arm and shook it, saying in a delicate voice,¡±President Chen, did man man do something wrong?¡± I¡¯ll apologize to you tonight, okay?¡±

    In terms of looks, Wu Fei might not be worse than Li Man, but in terms of skills in bed, Li Man was definitely the best among all the women President Chen had ever been with. Therefore, he enjoyed Li man¡¯s coquettishness at the moment and even felt a little itchy. He said with a smile,¡±¡±Of course man man is good, very good.¡±

    Li Man looked at President Chen¡¯s expression and knew what he was thinking. She had never doubted her own charm. She was just a small star, yet she wanted to steal her position? She nced at Wu Fei, who was beside her, with disdain in her eyes. ¡°; ¡±

    Looking at President Chen¡¯s expression, Wu Fei was both angry and anxious. Li Man, this B * tch, really could be flirtatious wherever she went.

    ¡°President Chen, didn¡¯t you say that Feifei is the best?¡± Wu Fei tugged at director Chen¡¯s arm and said coquettishly,¡±you promised Feifei this endorsement.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s for Feifei,¡± President Chen looked at Wu Fei and said with a smile.

    Li man¡¯s expression changed instantly when she heard this. Her face was a little stiff as she looked at President Chen and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±President Chen ...¡±

    President Chen looked at Li Man and said with a frown,¡±¡±Liman, this advertisement doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Hearing this, Wu Fei became even more proud and gave Li Man a provocative look.

    ......

    Li Man was furious. Was president Chen determined to rece her?

    ¡°President Chen, can you tell Manman why? Is it really because of the negative news outside?¡± Li Man looked at President Chen¡¯s aggrieved face. She had been having a lot of trouble recently. Before, she thought it was a matter of luck, but now she couldn¡¯t believe it. Someone must be behind this. She wasn¡¯t sure who it was.

    What men were most afraid of was a beauty crying, especially a beautiful woman with a myriad of charms.

    President Chen looked at Li man¡¯srge, fair chest and suddenly smiled.¡±Wait for me here tonight. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± As he spoke, he took out a room card from his pocket and handed it to Li Man.

    Li Man looked at the room card and sneered in her heart. This old pervert still didn¡¯t forget to take advantage of her at this time.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you then. President Chen, you muste.¡± Li Man took the room card, nced at Wu Fei, snorted coldly, and left with her bag.

    Wu Fei red at Li man¡¯s back, and her eyes looked like they were about to spit fire. This woman had just left, and now she had even seduced her sugar daddy.

    ¡°President Chen, are you really going to look for sister Li Man tonight? What about the others?¡± Wu Fei hugged President Chen¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.

    President Chen touched Wu Fei¡¯s hand and said with a smile,¡±¡±Baby, are you jealous? This is thest time. After this, I¡¯ll only pamper our Feifei, and I won¡¯t miss anyone, okay?¡±

    Wu Fei was so disgusted that she wanted to throw up, but she still held President Chen¡¯s arm and leaned into his arms.¡±¡±President Chen is so good to Feifei. Feifei likes you the most.¡±

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Qiao Yu arrived at the set!</h4>

    After leaving the studio, Li Man was so angry that she almost smashed her phone. President Chen was an old pervert who went back on his words. She wanted to see who was the one who wanted to harm her.

    ¡°Manman, Apple TV said you didn¡¯t sign a contract with them. What¡¯s going on?¡± The agent, sister Fen, looked at Li Man and said.

    Li Man frowned.¡±I didn¡¯t sign a contract with Apple TV in the first ce. As for the reality show, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s just a rumor on the inte.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you close to Jin Yan? Why don¡¯t you participate in this reality show with him? it¡¯ll definitely help you tide over the recent negative news. ¡± Sister Fen looked at Li Man and said in a deep voice,¡±also, apologize to him for your sudden refusal to act as the second female lead in his movie.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fen, do you think that I can go on this reality show with him just because I want to?¡± Li Man nced at her manager and sneered.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about his attitude towards me. Even Apple TV might not hire me.¡± Recently, someone had been messing with her. She suddenly thought of the warning call from that night. Was it him?

    Thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible. Did he hate her that much?

    Or rather, she didn¡¯t want to admit it at all.

    Hearing this, sister Fen¡¯s face became a little solemn. She nced at Li Man.¡±Why did you suddenly fall out with Jinyan?¡± I know you¡¯re not happy to let you y the second female lead, but Xia Ning is Jin Yan¡¯s good friend and the best Actress of the Golden Monkey award. She¡¯s also very popr, it¡¯s normal for her to y the first female lead. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a superstar, why would she care about me?¡± Li Man sneered.¡±Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore.¡± Then, she walked straight ahead.

    Sister Fen looked at Riemann¡¯s back and frowned. She had brought Riemann to this day, but he had changed a long time ago. He was unscrupulous in order to get to the top. Recently, the negative news had be more and more serious. She felt like there was a danger of destruction, but Riemann himself didn¡¯t seem to notice.

    Hopefully, she didn¡¯t offend anyone she shouldn¡¯t have.

    On the set, Xia Ning had just finished filming her scenes with Yang Xin and went to the side to rest.

    Yang Xin followed Xia Ning and said as they walked,¡±¡±No wonder you¡¯re the best Actress of the Golden Monkey award. Your acting skills areparable to some big-name old actors. No wonder director Li said you¡¯re very talented.¡±

    ......

    Director li? Xia Ning looked at Yang Xin in surprise.

    Yang Xin exined,¡±not long ago, I acted as the second female lead in director Li¡¯s new drama. Director li was dissatisfied with the first female lead on set. He told me in private that you are the most talented actress he has ever seen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, director li. ¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°No, I think director li is right. I took a look a few days ago. Your drama ¡®the end of the world¡¯ has more than 8 billion online views. If you didn¡¯t keep a low profile, this drama would have been even more popr.¡± Yang Xin sighed.

    Xia Ning nced at her and said with a smile,¡±¡±Looks like director li is ming me for keeping a low profile and pulling down the poprity of his drama.¡±

    Yang Xin saw that Xia Ning was very easy to talk to, but she suddenly felt that the reports on the inte were too dishonest. She was clearly a humorous, polite, and gentle girl, but she was described as a vicious, rough, and violent tomboy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care for this afternoon¡¯s scenes. ¡± Yang Xin said with a smile. Her eyes swept around and suddenly fell on a figure. She was stunned, was she mistaken?

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask sister yang to give me some guidance. ¡± Xia Ning said.

    ¡°Xia Ning, don¡¯t you think that man looks like President Qiao from glory world Corporation?¡± Yang Xin suddenly said.

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Get married early if you want to!</h4>

    President Qiao from glory world Corporation?

    Xia Ning was stunned, thinking that she had heard wrong. She nced at Yang Xin, who was looking in a certain direction. She followed her gaze and saw Qiao Yu standing outside the cordon.

    She was stunned. Why was he here? And the one beside him was ...

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡± Yang Xin turned to Xia Ning and asked,¡±who do you think that little boy beside President Qiao is? he looks a little familiar.¡±

    Xia Ning was dumbfounded. Weren¡¯t the father and son going out to y today? Why did hee here? Or was this the ce they were going to y?

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that you¡¯re quite close to President Qiao. You should know a lot about him, right?¡± Yang Xin didn¡¯t notice Xia Ning¡¯s strange behavior and continued to ask.

    Xia Ning looked ahead in a daze. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Qiao Yu suddenly brought the child over, but she wasn¡¯t unhappy either. Instead, she felt a sense of relief and calmness.

    This was probably the first time Qiao Yu had brought Enoch out. Enoch had not appeared in front of anyone since he was born. Even the Qiao family¡¯s rtives did not know of his existence, let alone outsiders.

    Qiao Yu did use this method to protect Enoch well, but it also made him lose a lot, such as contact with the outside world andmunication with people.

    Seeing that Xia Ning didn¡¯t answer, Yang Xin looked over and saw a scene that surprised her. The media in front of her had a poisonous tongue. The woman in her impression who was gentle and gentle was now tearing up, as if she was about to cry.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand why she suddenly felt this way. However, following her gaze, she seemed to vaguely understand something.

    Not too far away, Qiao Yu was dressed in casual clothes and sunsses. He was standing at the outermost circle with Enoch in his arms. However, his 1.84-meter-tall frame was particrly eye-catching in the crowd. His eyes were fixed on Xia Ning.

    Enoch, who was in his arms, saw Xia Ning and waved at him excitedly.

    ......

    Xia Ning clenched her fists and wanted to wave back too. However, she realized that many people were looking at them. If she waved back, Enoch might be exposed. She was afraid of causing amotion, so she could only hold back.

    ¡°Xia Ning ...¡± Yang Xin called out in a low voice.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and nodded at her.

    Yang Xin passed her a piece of tissue,¡±quickly wipe your tears. Don¡¯t let the reporters take pictures.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xia Ning took the tissue she handed over.

    Yang Xin looked at her and said tentatively,¡±¡±You and President Qiao ...¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her without saying a word, but her clear eyes were cold.

    Yang Xin¡¯s whole body trembled. She only felt that when she was swept by her gaze, her body couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit cold. It was already June.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Yang Xin understood Xia Ning¡¯s meaning and immediately said.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±thank you.¡±

    Yang Xin smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Her ¡°thank you¡± was not just a simple word. If she didn¡¯t listen to him, with her and Qiao Yu¡¯s abilities, they could make her disappear from the entertainment industry. But if she listened to him, even if it wasn¡¯t a good thing, at least it wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    This was her promise, and also her warning.

    Yang Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was indeed the woman who couldn¡¯t be offended in the entertainment industry. Her ability and means were extraordinary, not to mention men.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, it¡¯s your turn next.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice could be heard from not far away.

    Xia Ning nodded at Yang Xin and turned to Jin Yan.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±

    Yang Xin looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back as she left and suddenlyughed. No one could have imagined that she already had a husband and a son. She looked very young and it was said that her actual age was only 25.

    Was she marrying a good man early?

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: The father and son were surrounded</h4>

    The sun in the morning was still quite bright and ring.

    On the empty ground, Jin Yan held an umbre for Xia Ning as he said,¡±¡±Today is thest scene here. We¡¯ll shoot a few more scenes in a few other ces before we go out of town to shoot.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±alright.¡± Her gaze would asionally fall elsewhere, and her eyes were full of smiles.

    Sensing that Xia Ning was distracted, Jin Yan looked in the direction she was looking at and his face darkened instantly. Why was he here? And he even brought a little one.

    In that instant, he felt a sense of danger.

    ¡°Xiao Ke.¡± Jin Yan called out in a low voice.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning snapped back to her senses and looked at Jin Yan in confusion.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.¡±The weather is too hot. I was afraid you didn¡¯t hear me clearly.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re going out of town to film soon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±It should be next month.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning nodded.¡±I¡¯ll go and prepare now, then.¡± With that, she walked straight ahead.

    Jin Yan¡¯s face darkened as he watched Xia Ning leave. He turned to look at Qiao Yu, who was standing not too far away with the baby in his arms. He was looking back at him.

    The sun¡¯s light was scorching, and something seemed to have been set on fire. The faint smell of smoke filled the air.

    ......

    There were some things between men that didn¡¯t need to be said out loud, and they had a tacit understanding.

    He had used underhanded means to get her to act in his movie, which had made him feel ill at ease. So, he wanted to show his affection in front of him at the scene of his movie and hurt him internally. ¡°; ¡±

    It was time for lunch, and the weather was hot. Even the umbre couldn¡¯t block the heat.

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch in his arms and asked,¡±¡±Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and blinked.¡±Is mommying to eat with us?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you before? your mom is working. She can¡¯t hang out with us.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Enoch responded and blinked at Qiao Yu.¡±Then, daddy, can I have chicken drumsticks and ice cream for lunch?¡±

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,¡±you want to eat meat again? and you want something sweet?¡±

    ¡°Daddi, I¡¯ve lost so much weight, and you won¡¯t let me eat meat and ice cream. I¡¯m going to tell Mama when we get home.¡± Enoch snorted, and her little face was filled with unhappiness.

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch¡¯s coquettish tone and thought back to how a certain woman had been these past few days. His heart softened a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a chicken leg. Forget about the ice cream,¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son and frowned.

    Enoch was instantly upset. He pouted and looked at Qiao Yu with teary eyes.¡±Daddy is a bad person, I¡¯m the baby. I don¡¯t want to lose weight, I¡¯m going to tell mommy you abused me, Hmph!¡±

    Qiao ran frowned at Enoch¡¯s pestering, and a hint of helplessness shed across her eyes. She had always known that he liked to act coquettishly since he was young, but it turned out that he was just like her.

    Enoch saw that his father was ignoring him and could only continue to act cute.¡±Papa, I won¡¯t eat ice cream anymore. How about I eat two chicken legs?¡±

    ¡°Just one chicken leg. No more bargaining. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get nothing. You can only have carrots for lunch.¡± Qiao Yu pinched his son¡¯s face,¡±your face is still a little chubby!¡±

    ¡°Daddi is a bad guy. I¡¯m not fat, you¡¯re the fat one!¡± Enoch said angrily.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and was about to say something when suddenly, there was a ¡°pfft¡± sound.

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: Enoch¡¯s haggling</h4>

    Hearing theughter, Enoch and Qiao Yu looked over at the same time. They realized that the fans in front of them had turned their heads to look at them.

    Seeing that the father and son had noticed them, these people no longer had any scruples and the sound of discussion continued.

    ¡°What a cute little kid.¡± A girl next to Enoch held her face in her hands and looked at Enoch like a fangirl.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! These genes are really good!¡± After seeing the kids, the girls ¡®gazes naturally fell on Qiao Yu. Looking at his tall and fit body, looking at his wlessly handsome face, their hearts started beating like a drum. So handsome! He wasn¡¯t any worse than Jin Yan, the Prince Charming. Besides, he had something that Jin Yan didn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Little friend, big sister will treat you to a chicken leg, okay?¡± Some of the girls were bold enough to hit on Enoch, but of course, their ultimate goal was to get Qiao Yu¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll treat you to ice cream. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Little friend, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Little kid, can big sister pinch your face?¡±

    Enoch felt a little ufortable when he saw arge group of people looking at him and talking to him. He turned his head andy in Qiao ran¡¯s arms to avoid them.

    ¡°Daddi, there are so many bad people!¡±

    Qiao Yu touched his son¡¯s head. He knew that his son was afraid of strangers, so he whispered,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±

    ¡°Daddi!¡± Enoch looked at his father and pouted. His little face was full of grievances.¡±I want to go and find mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s busy, let¡¯s go eat first, okay?¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ......

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and said carefully,¡±¡±Daddi, can I have two chicken legs?¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    The crowd was speechless.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son helplessly. This was his son. No matter what, he would never forget his ultimate goal. This was his weapon.

    ¡°Okay, two chicken legs, but you have to eat carrots too.¡± Qiao Yu made a concession.

    Enoch¡¯s little face was filled with hesitation when he heard that he wanted to eat carrots. He weighed his options and nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced in the direction of the set, then left with his son.

    Quite a few people followed behind Qiao Yu, taking photos as they walked.

    What the hell, I didn¡¯te here in vain today. Not only did I see a peerless handsome man, but I also saw a replica of him. This little handsome man is simply too cute and has a high IQ.

    Chicken leg and carrot, this was definitely a joke!

    The father and son were both handsome and adorable. She wondered who the mother of the child was and why the husband looked so familiar!

    Forget it, there are so many people who look simr in this world. Who knows who he is!

    Knowing that there were a lot of people following him, Qiao Yu had no choice but to drive Enoch to another ce to eat. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect that these people would post the photos online and cause such a bigmotion.

    On set, Xia Ning was only free when it was time for lunch. She called Qiao Yu immediately and was relieved to know that he had taken Enoch out for lunch. From Qiao Yu, she knew Enoch was a little shy, but she never asked why he was there.

    Since they were together, it was only a matter of time before they went public. The best way was to be natural and calm so that Enoch¡¯s life would not be negatively affected.

 Chapter 970 - Is her figure that bad?

    <h4>Chapter 970: Is her figure that bad?</h4>

    It was already past nineo¡¯ clock when Xia Ning got home from work. Jin Yan had sent her home.

    In the living room, Qiao Yu was sitting on the sofa with his son in his arms. When he saw Xia Ning, he immediately stood up, but Enoch had already fallen asleep in his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wake him up,¡±Xia Ning said hurriedly. She quickly walked over.

    Qiao Yu looked at her tired face and asked,¡±¡±Are you very tired?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡±

    ¡°I told you I¡¯d pick you up tonight.¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way to Jinyan¡¯s ce. You can stay at home with your son.¡± Xia Ning smiled and looked at her son¡¯s little face, her heart filled with happiness.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and something shed across his eyes,¡±¡±There¡¯s still soup in the kitchen. I¡¯ll heat it up for you after I send him back to his room.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll get fat if I eat sote!¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned,¡±you¡¯re already a little tired. Fat?¡±

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. She subconsciously looked down at her own body. Was her figure that bad?!

    Meanwhile, Qiao Yu picked Enoch up and headed upstairs.

    Xia Ning followed him upstairs. When she saw Qiao Yu put Enoch on the bed, she immediately covered Enoch with a nket.

    ......

    ¡°Where did you take him today?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu turned off the lights and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand as they walked out. He closed the door and replied,¡±¡±I took him around in the afternoon. I used to be busy during the weekends and I was afraid that someone would take photos of him, so I didn¡¯t take him out much.¡±

    ¡°Then, is he very happy today?¡± Xia Ning asked Qiao Yu.

    Qiao ran nodded.¡±Everything he sees is new and interesting. It¡¯s not that he has never seen it before, but he has never experienced it himself.¡±

    At the thought of this, Xia Ning felt even more guilty towards Enoch. If he wasn¡¯t her and Qiao Yu¡¯s child, he would definitely be happier than he was now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly interrupted Xia Ning¡¯s thoughts. He looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±Enoch must be very happy to have parents like us. We are also very happy to have him as a child.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±yes, let¡¯s bring him out more often to see the outside world.¡±

    ¡°In fact, what hecks is us to y with him.¡± Qiao Yu cupped Xia Ning¡¯s face in his hands.¡±I¡¯ll spend more time with you and your son from now on.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at him and nodded.¡±Okay.¡±

    Qiao ran kissed Xia Ning¡¯s cheek and led her downstairs to the kitchen to heat up the soup.

    One soup, three dishes, and a bowl of rice. Xia Ning looked at the food on the table, then at Qiao Yu¡¯s irrefutable gaze. She had no choice but to eat as he pleased. After she was done, shey down on the sofa to rest.

    When Qiao Yu finished washing the dishes and came out, he saw that Xia Ning had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    He walked over and sat beside her. He caressed her cheek gently, his eyes filled with gentleness.

    Outside the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, a Maybach was parked there and did not leave for a long time. The person in the car looked at the lights inside, and his handsome face revealed a bit of coldness. It had been so long, and he actually sent her home himself!

    At night, in a high-ss suite of a five-star hotel, the room was dark. Two ck shadows were moving on therge bed, and the bed was shaking violently.

    The man¡¯s deep roar and the woman¡¯s alluring voice resounded throughout the room.

    After an unknown period of time, the room became quiet.

    Li Manid on the man¡¯s body, her hand caressing his face as she said in a sweet voice,¡±¡±President Chen, are you happy that I¡¯m serving you?¡±

    President Chen hugged Li Man and massaged her back with one hand. He grabbed her hand with the other and kissed it. ¡°Do you still need to say how capable man man is?¡±

    ¡°I thought that President Chen didn¡¯t love me.¡± Liman said, feeling wronged as shey on his chest.

    ¡°How could that be? didn¡¯t you feel how much I like you just now?¡± Chief Chen said with an evil smile.

    Li Man twisted her body and said in a sweet voice,¡±¡±President Chen, you¡¯re so mean.¡±

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re making my heart melt.¡± President Chen gasped for breath, and his hands began to move around again.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: The father and son are exposed</h4>

    Feeling President Chen¡¯s hand wandering all over her body, Li Man felt evil in her heart. If she didn¡¯t have a motive, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to sleep with this old man.

    Suddenly, Riemann grabbed President Chen¡¯s hand and pouted,¡±¡±President Chen, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, baby, I didn¡¯t forget!¡± President Chen quickly said,¡±give big brother one more time, okay?¡±

    However, Li Man didn¡¯t n to let him have his way so quickly. She said in a sweet voice,¡±¡±Then, President Chen, can you tell me why you suddenly want to rece me? I¡¯m very curious!¡±

    ¡°Man man.¡± President Chen sighed, but his hands were still taking advantage of Li Man. He sighed and said,¡±it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to use you. You know how much I like you, but in this business world, the rich are always the boss.¡±

    Li man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she voiced out the question in her heart.¡±President Chen, do you mean that someone forced you?¡±

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re fine. How did you offend that old man? do you know? I have a lot of projects that rely on him. ¡± Chief Chen¡¯s voice was full of sighs.

    ¡°President Chen, who is the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± Li Man asked with pursed lips.

    ¡°Who else could it be? of course, it¡¯s President Qiao from glory world Corporation. President Qiao¡¯s Special Assistant specially called me to remind me to rece you. You can¡¯t be so direct, but that¡¯s what I meant. ¡± President Chen sighed.¡±I say, man man, how did you offend President Qiao? President Qiao rarely gets physical with anyone. I remember that a few disobedient celebrities tried to hook up with him, but he taught them a lesson. So, are you thinking of ...¡±

    ¡°How could it be!¡± Li Man quickly interrupted President Chen.¡±Maybe I identally offended one of his friends before.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± President Chen looked at Li Man suspiciously.

    Li Man was afraid that he would see through her, so she hugged him and twisted her body.¡±President Chen, I still want it.¡±

    When President Chen heard Li man¡¯s words, he was instantly amused.¡±Okay, okay, big brother will give it to you!¡± As he said that, he hugged Liman and started the next round of passion.

    ......

    After an unknown amount of time, the person on the bed finally calmed down, and only the man¡¯s heavy snores could be heard in the room. Li Man nced at the man beside her, and a hint of disgust shed in her eyes. She quietly got out of bed, walked to the window, took out her phone, and made a call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve offended Qiao Yu, so you better think of a way. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being able to keep my mouth shut.¡± She hung up the phone immediately.

    Li Man looked at the night view outside the window. It was too dark, and the lights in the city were not bright enough. She could not see far away. She then looked at her own body, which was covered in bruises, and her eyes were filled with disgust.

    That night, a set of photos circted on the inte. They were taken by fans when they visited Jin Yan¡¯s set. However, the photos were not of Jin Yan or Xia Ning, but of a father and son pair. They were rather good-looking. It was said that the father and son had an interesting conversation over chicken legs and carrots outside the set. They were extremely cute.

    As for why they were certain that the two were father and son, it was all because of their genes. The father and son looked like they were carved from the same mold.

    Usually, a handsome man would only cause a little bit of attention. However, this man was described by theizens as a man who was as handsome as King Jin. Naturally, he would be popr.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the news was trending, the most important thing was that someone recognized the man who was as handsome as King Jin. He was the president of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu. The entire inte was in an uproar.

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: The woman who saved the Gxy in her past life </h4>

    The fact that the man who was as handsome as King Zhou was Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t enough to shock theizens. Lin Nan had beenpared to Qiao Yu before.

    As the third generation Prince Charming, Lin Nan had countless fans, but in the end, he still lost to the unsmiling President of glory world.

    Qiao Yu was as handsome as Jin Yan. Even if someone said that Qiao Yu was more handsome than Jin Yan, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who would refute that. Sometimes, a person¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t just based on their appearance, but also their temperament.

    As the president of glory world, Qiao Yu¡¯s aura was obviously stronger than Jin Yan ¡®s. This was an advantage. Moreover, fans nowadays liked the cold and ascetic type like Qiao Yu.

    So what really shocked theizens was that this cold and domineering President of glory world was actually carrying a child in broad daylight, and it was a child that looked very simr to him. No one would believe that this was not his biological child, but the main point was, when the hell was this born? look at this child, he was at least four or five years old.

    It meant that this President Qiao had a woman about five years ago, and he even got her pregnant. No, to be precise, Mrs. Qiao had existed since five years ago. What a great secret!

    Suddenly, the girls who had vowed to marry Qiao Yu burst into tears.

    The question was, who was the woman who had managed to get together with glory world¡¯s President and even gave birth to the Crown Prince?

    Everyone looked through all the reports that had been on Qiao Yu over the years and realized that there were only rumors about him in the past two years. In the past, other than having a fianc¨¦e, all the other reports were about his business achievements.

    There had been no news about his rtionship in the past two years either. It was just that some time ago, someone had said that Xia Ning was his girlfriend, but Xia Ning had rejected it.

    At that time, theizens were still praising Xia Ning¡¯s true colors. Not only was she not tempted by Qiao Yu¡¯s beauty, but she also did not care about Qiao Jin¡¯s wealth. It made people believe that all actresses in this world were not actors.

    But now that they thought about it again, theizens suddenly sympathized with Xia Ning. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to have other thoughts about Qiao Yu, but the point was that he already had a wife and a child. As close schoolmates, Xia Ning must have known that Qiao Yu had a wife and a child. No wonder there were rumors that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu didn¡¯t get along. It was probably because Xia Ning had some unspeakable thoughts about Qiao Yu.

    Overnight, the top trending topic on Weibo was ¡°shengshi¡¯s President had a secret marriage and a child¡±.

    ......

    In just a few hours, the number ofments had reached more than 100000.

    ¡°Oh my God, President Qiao, your speed is like a rocket. My child is already so big, I don¡¯t like it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m most convinced by President Qiao these days. Not only is he rich and beautiful, but he also has a wife and a son. Judging from his son¡¯s looks, his wife must be a beauty. President Qiao, since we¡¯ve been supporting you so much, let¡¯s discuss when we can introduce your wife to everyone?¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that President Qiao is no longer cold and aloof? Did he notice the look in his eyes when his son was lying in his arms? The standard look of protecting your child, you love your child so much!¡±

    ¡°I just want to know which woman married President Qiao. She must have saved the Gxy in her previous life!¡±

    In her sleep, Xia Ning had no idea that this set of photos, which had been exposed by theizens, had caused her to be bombarded with questions the entire night.

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: She¡¯s not in the headlines!</h4>

    When she woke up, Xia Ning realized that she was already in bed. Yesterday, she had fallen asleep on the sofa in a daze. She vaguely remembered that Qiao Yu had wiped her body, but she was too tired, so she let him do it.

    Enoch and Qiao Yu weren¡¯t around, they must have woken up.

    Xia Ning took her phone and nced at it. It was past Seveno¡¯ clock. The filming location had changed and there would be more time to go there. Besides, she had an appointment with Zhao Chong for dinner tonight and it was almost time to get up and give her instructions.

    However, just as Xia Ning was about to go to the bathroom to brush her teeth, her phone rang. She went back to her room to pick it up and looked at the caller ID. It was Zheng Ziming.

    So, there were people defaming her online again?

    Every time Zheng Ziming called her early in the morning, it was nothing good. For some reason, Xia Ning felt tired. She didn¡¯t want to answer it, but she had no choice. ¡° >¡±

    Without waiting for Zheng Ziming to speak, Xia Ning said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t bother me with any scandals in the future. You can handle this with the public rtions team.¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s! Scandal!!

    ¡°That time you called me early in the morning, did you have something good to tell me?!¡± Xia Ning said unhappily.

    ¡°Okay, but if I don¡¯t tell you about this, you¡¯ll probably scold me to death when you hear about it from others.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice on the phone sounded helpless.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Judging from his tone, it seemed to be quite serious?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your man and son have been exposed!¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning was speechless. What was this?

    There was no answer on the other end of the phone. Zheng Ziming was confused.¡±Don¡¯t you know that Qiao Yu took your son out for a walk yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±what¡¯s with the exposure?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, Qiao Yu took your son to the ce where you were filming. Some passersby took photos of them and posted them online. Then, someone recognized him. Your son¡¯s face looked so much like Qiao Yu ¡®s, so their rtionship was confirmed. Now, theizens are asking around who Qiao Yu¡¯s wife is and who the mother of his son is.¡±

    Xia Ning was silent. After Zheng Ziming¡¯s exnation, she finally understood. There were so many people outside the set yesterday. Qiao Yu had an outstanding appearance and he was quite famous online. It was normal for him to be recognized.

    Although this wasn¡¯t within her consideration, she wasn¡¯t surprised or conflicted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about it for now. ¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    ¡°Fine, let Qiao Yu handle this on his own. The fire hasn¡¯t reached you yet, theizens will at most think of you as a scheming B * tch that can¡¯t get a position.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. How could this be called not being on fire?!

    ¡°I know what Qiao Yu wants. He wants to slowly reveal the child so that he won¡¯t get hurt when your rtionship is exposed. I agree.¡± It¡¯s rare that I think he did something smart. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s done a lot of smart things. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too prejudiced against him,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s because beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. You see what¡¯s good about him and think what¡¯s good about him. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Alright, I¡¯m going to prepare to go to the film set.¡± She hung up the phone and took out her phone to log into Weibo.

    As soon as she logged in, she saw thousands ¡¯s on her ount. She was a little scared. Didn¡¯t they say that she wasn¡¯t in the headlines this time? What the hell was this? she directly clicked on it to see the content.

    At the Zheng family¡¯s Vi, Zheng Ziming looked at his phone and shrugged. He had forgotten to tell her something. Although she wasn¡¯t on the headlines this time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace.

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: Why would my son exin to them?</h4>

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw the messages

    She wasn¡¯t on the headlines, but theizens were curious about who Qiao Yu¡¯s wife was. They knew she was Qiao Yu¡¯s schoolmate, so they came to ask her one by one. They even tried to tempt and goad her. Some people even suspected that she had fallen for a married woman.

    ¡°Xiao Ningning, if you tell me who Qiao Yu¡¯s wife is, I¡¯ll be your anti-fan from now  Xianning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Qiao Yu¡¯s wife looks average. Why else would Qiao Yu never disclose  Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°Lemons, it¡¯s true that you like someone, but he¡¯s a married man. We still need to look around. I think Jin Yan is a good  Xianning. ¡±

    ¡°Lemon, don¡¯t be a mistress. Just be with Jin Yan. I think you two are a good  Xianning.¡±

    Xia Ning exited the forum after reading a fewments. Theizens were really bored and worried about nothing. She went to the front page and saw the hottest topic of the day,¡±the president of glory world has a secret marriage and a child.¡±

    She clicked into the topic and saw a clear photo of Qiao Yu and Enoch. It was hard not to admit it.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of the father and son being so intimate. The next time they took a photo of the family of three, it would be time to reveal everything.

    In fact, Enoch¡¯s exposure had relieved Xia Ning of some of her worries. Theizens had done what she had not done. Although it was a little passive, the result was what she wanted.

    It was time for the world to know that Qiao Yu had a son and a wife.

    At this moment, it was as if her heart was filled with something. The wish that she had not fulfilled for many years was now being realized step by step.

    She put down her phone and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    ......

    When she went downstairs, she heard Qiao Yu talking on the phone. She walked over and saw Qiao Yu in his sportswear, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a phone in his hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you have, get someone to get rid of the photos immediately.¡±

    ¡°Give me an answer today.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the call, Qiao Yu turned around and saw Xia Ning standing there. The coldness on his face was instantly reced by gentleness. He walked over and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re up,¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay.¡±

    ¡°Breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Qiao Yu held her hand and led her to the dining table.

    Xia Ning did not see Enoch in the living room and asked,¡±¡±Where Are the Children?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk on the grass with mom. ¡± Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning to sit down and ced a ss of milk in front of her.¡±I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Is it about your rtionship with Enoch being exposed?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±I already know about this.¡±

    Qiao Yu ced a soup dumpling into her bowl and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve already arranged for Enoch¡¯s photos to be deleted. However, I won¡¯t deny our father-son rtionship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do. We can¡¯t let Enoch get exposed too much. I¡¯ll listen to you on this.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±but you¡¯re going to be busy from now on. Everyone you know will probably ask you when you had a son.¡±

    Seeing the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Qiao ran¡¯s heart rxed a little. Although he knew her attitude, he only felt that it was true after hearing it from her.

    However, Qiao Yu frowned at the question of exining,¡±why would my son exin to them?!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. With his attitude, it didn¡¯t seem to make a difference whether they exposed Enoch or not.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: Learning how to be honest</h4>

    Xia Ning had just finished her breakfast when Gao Wanhua came back with Enoch.

    Xia Ning immediately stood up and smiled at Gao Wanhua.¡±¡±Mom,¡± she said.

    Gao Wanhua nodded. Before she could say anything, Enoch suddenly let go of her hand and ran towards Xia Ning. She was amused and angry at the same time when she saw her grandson rushing to look for his mother. He was an ungrateful Little Wolf.

    ¡°Mama ...¡± Enoch rushed over to Xia Ning, who was already crouching down. He threw himself into her arms, his little face filled with unhappiness.¡±Mama, you came home tootest night. I fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°It was an ident yesterday. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault. In the future, mom wille back earlier.¡± Xia Ning touched her son¡¯s head.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning.¡±Mommy, you¡¯re not allowed to lie to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, but I have something on tonight, so I might be backte. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll try toe back earlier in the future.¡±

    Enoch nodded and said,¡±alright.¡±

    Gao Wanhua walked over and held Enoch¡¯s hand.¡±Alright, mommy still has to go to work in the morning. I¡¯ll take you to take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning longingly and left with Gao Wanhua.

    Xia Ning looked at her son¡¯s back, feeling more and more satisfied.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning responded and turned her head to look into his deep eyes. She instantly understood his question and replied,¡±¡±President Zhao from Apple TV wants to see me. I have something to talk to him about, so we¡¯ve arranged to meet tonight.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran nodded.¡±I have a meeting in the morning. Let the driver send you to the set.¡± Then, he walked toward the second floor.

    Xia Ning raised an eyebrow as she watched Qiao Yu leave. He was obviously afraid that the reporters would take photos of her and him this morning. This man always put himself in her best interests, and he wanted their rtionship to be exposed sooner than anyone else.

    Enoch had just been exposed. If she was exposed as well, she would definitely be affected. Enoch would not be at peace either.

    No wonder he told her a gossip story when they were eating.

    Some time ago, a superstar suddenly revealed that he had a wife and a child. Someone tried tomit suicide and threatened him to get a divorce. Some fans couldn¡¯t ept the news and attacked the superstar. Someone even kidnapped his son. Of course, in the end, this was just gossip in the entertainment industry. No one knew if it was true or not.

    He had overestimated her charm. Although he felt that he was overthinking it, she had been very busy recently. It was indeed not a good time to expose her identity. No matter what, she had to wait until the father and son¡¯s poprity had died down.

    However, why didn¡¯t he ask her why she wanted to meet President Zhao?

    Feeling that something was wrong, she immediately chased after him and asked,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m here to see President Zhao?¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around and looked at her,¡±if you want to tell me, you will let me know.¡±

    Staring at his calm and handsome face, Xia Ning was taken aback and suddenly found it funny. She had always wanted to gain his trust, but now that he had, she was a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to tell you that Jin Yan¡¯s contract with Apple TV has been running into some problems recently. He¡¯s been busy with a lot of things. As a friend, I have to help him. Otherwise, there will be problems with the filming of the movieter ...¡±

    Qiao Yu interrupted Xia Ning,¡±I understand.¡± He raised his hand and pinched Xia Ning¡¯s face.¡±I¡¯m very happy,¡± he said in a pleasant voice.

    Seeing that he had epted the truth, Xia Ning felt much more at ease. He could understand why she was being so cautious in the past. She would tell him about her rtionship with Jin Yan in the future.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: Xia Ning¡¯s answer</h4>

    The filming location was an aquarium in S city. Xia Ning could see from afar that the entrance of the aquarium was surrounded by reporters.

    When she was filming elsewhere, she had not encountered so many reporters. Thinking about theizens who had tagged her on Weibo, she vaguely understood something.

    In the end, she asked the driver to drop her off at a remote corner nearby and entered the car from the back door.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t expect there to be reporters at the back door. She was a little helpless. She wasn¡¯t even in the headlines anymore, but the reporters were still trying to ¡°surround¡± her. It was clear how big of an impact Qiao Yu¡¯s son had.

    As soon as they saw Xia Ning, the reporters immediately surrounded her like they were on steroids.

    ¡°Xia Ning, did you know that President Qiao of glory world Corporation had a secret marriage and had a child?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that you¡¯re not on good terms with President Qiao. Is it because you like him and he doesn¡¯t want to ept you?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you know President Qiao¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, what kind of person is President Qiao¡¯s wife?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the group of reporters blocking the road in front of her and watched them smacking their lips in disbelief, feeling a headacheing on. ¡° >¡±

    The security guards saw that Xia Ning had been blocked and immediately came to evacuate the reporters.

    Xia Ning looked at the reporters and suddenly gestured for them to stop.

    The reporters immediately stopped talking and looked at Xia Ning.

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at the reporters and said with a smile,¡±¡±Even though I¡¯m not in the headlines, everyone still hasn¡¯t forgotten about me and has been working hard to help me increase my poprity. Thank you, fellow reporters, for your favor and support for the season waiting for you. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to say about the question that everyone just asked. This is President Qiao¡¯s personal matter, and I won¡¯t disclose this information. ¡°I know that everyone wants a good front page and shocking news, but if this will affect other people¡¯s lives, please don¡¯t be merciful. The adults are good, but the children are young, so please give them a healthy space to grow. I think this is also the reason why President Qiao has been unwilling to expose himself. In short, I would like to thank everyone for supporting me and ¡®waiting for your season¡¯!¡± Then, she walked towards the main door.

    The security guards protected Xia Ning and managed to squeeze their way in before the reporters could react.

    By the time the reporters came back to their senses, Xia Ning was already gone.

    So, what Xia Ning said just now was actually an advertisement for herself and her new movie?

    But from what she was saying, it was obvious that Qiao Yu really did have a son and a wife. She knew a lot about them, but she didn¡¯t want to say anything. She even had a good reason.

    As for Qiao Yu, the reporters couldn¡¯t get any information from him.

    He was the president of a Corporation, not a public figure. He had a special public rtions team, but he would not answer such gossip questions from the media. The key was that when he called shengshi Corporation, they answered the call, but all their answers were that they did not know. Many reporters asked their friends who worked at shengshi Corporation, but they also did not know. No one could keep this secret.

    Hence, the reporters had no choice but to wait at the entrance of glory world Corporation early in the morning for the person involved to arrive.

    However, glory world Corporation was well prepared. All the security guards in the building were deployed to block the reporters on both sides of the passage.

    After an unknown period of time, a ck Bentley stopped at the entrance. The reporters all recognized this car and their eyes instantly lit up.

    It¡¯s here!

    The car door opened, and a man who looked like an Emperor stepped out of the car. His handsome face was emotionless, and when his dark eyes swept over the reporters on both sides, the coldness in them was enough to make everyone¡¯s heart tremble and submit.

    While the reporters were amazed, they couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts. F * ck, which woman could be so capable to get such a top diamond Bachelor?

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: I love my wife very much</h4>

    Just as the reporters thought Qiao Yu was about to walk over, his phone rang.

    Then, they saw a rather shocking scene. From the moment the man, who was known for his unsmiling, cold, and domineering attitude, picked up the phone, the coldness on his face was melted by the sun. He smiled. It was not ostentatious, but the tenderness in his eyes could not be hidden.

    [F * ck, is this a public disy of affection?]

    Qiao Yu hung up the phone and walked towards the main entrance of the corporation. The coldness that had disappeared from his face suddenly returned.

    The reporters ¡®questions were thrown at Qiao Yu, and the entire area outside glory world Corporation was in an uproar. However, they could only cause a ruckus because they couldn¡¯t get close to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t even look at the reporters as he walked towards the main entrance.

    All of a sudden, a female reporter slipped past the security line and ran up to Qiao Yu.

    ¡°President Qiao, is the person in the photo online really your son?¡± The female reporter looked at the Emperor in front of her heroically.

    If someone could rush over, others would naturally want to as well. After all, this news was out of print in the entertainment industry, and everyone wanted to get it.

    Unfortunately, the security guards of glory world Corporation were too strong. The rest of the reporters couldn¡¯t get past them, so they had to give up. Looking at the female reporter in front of Qiao Yu and the two security guards walking towards him, the rest of the reporters felt better. Some of them even gloated at their misfortune. If they had rushed over, they would have been kicked out. It was worse than them.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, not only did the two security guards not move forward, but they even wanted to take a few steps back. The female reporter was not thrown out either.

    The female reporter looked at Qiao Yu with fear and asked,¡±¡±President Qiao ...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nced at the female reporter and said,¡±¡±He¡¯s my son!¡±

    ......

    Oh my God, President Qiao answered the question! The female reporter almost cried out in shock. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes, clearly in disbelief at the scene.

    The reporters outside the venue didn¡¯t hear what Qiao Yu said, but when they saw the female reporter¡¯s expression, their hearts skipped a beat.

    The female reporter looked at the cold man in front of her and tried to ignore the pressure on her. She continued to ask,¡±¡±President Qiao, did you get married five years ago?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that my son is an illegitimate child?¡± Qiao Yu squinted his eyes as a dangerous look shed across his face.

    The female reporter quickly said,¡±no, no. I mean, you and Mrs. Qiao have been married for five years. It¡¯s really worth celebrating. You even have such a cute son.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Qiao Yu said calmly.

    The female reporter saw that Qiao Yu was cooperating, so she became more courageous and asked directly,¡±¡±Theizens are all curious about Mrs. Qiao¡¯s identity. President Qiao, can you tell us who she is?¡±

    The entire ce was silent, so the other reporters heard everything clearly. They all looked at Qiao Yu, waiting for his answer.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the reporters and said coldly,¡±¡±You mean that the status of Mrs. Qiao is not enough for my wife?!¡±

    ¡°No, no, President Qiao, you misunderstood. The status of Mrs. Qiao is enough.¡± The female reporter quickly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at the female reporter and said,¡±¡±Everyone has their own private life. Please don¡¯t put too much energy into my wife and me. I love my wife very much and I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy.¡± Then, he walked straight ahead.

    Looking at the back view of the man leaving, the reporters were shocked. F * ck, what did President Qiao just say?

    I love my wife very much! This is a confession!

    That Mrs. Qiao must be really lucky to be able to marry the president of glory world and have a son. She would not have to worry about anything for the rest of her life. The key was that ¡°I love my wife very much.¡±

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: Rich, good-looking, and ssy</h4>

    Qiao Yu¡¯s confession to his wife at shengshi building was quickly posted on the inte and it instantly caused a heated discussion.

    Damn it, from now on, no one would dare to say that Qiao ran was cold and heartless. She had given her ruthlessness to someone irrelevant, but she had given her love to her own wife.

    This kind of man was a real man! He was rich, good-looking, and had good taste, unlike some rich people these days who relied on their money to raise small stars. If you¡¯re so good, why don¡¯t youpare yourself to Qiao Yu? are you richer than him? Are you more handsome than anyone else? So, it was better for him to restrain himself and save some face for himself.

    Without a doubt, this topic became a hot search again.

    ¡°Why do I see the shadow of a perfect man from a romance novel in Qiao Yu? now that the novel has be a reality, I believe in love again.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu¡¯s wife must¡¯ve saved the entire Gxy in her past life. No, she must¡¯ve saved the universe to be able to marry Qiao Yu. She even gave birth to a cute and handsome little bun. I¡¯m so angry and jealous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Qiao Yu¡¯s wife must be from a rich family that¡¯s well-matched with him. Otherwise, I can¡¯t think of anyone else that¡¯s worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed it? Qiao Yu¡¯s son is four or five years old, so he must¡¯ve met his wife five or six years ago. I remember that Qiao Yu had just graduated from Cambridge University at that time, so his wife must¡¯ve met her in college?¡±

    ¡°Your analysis is reasonable. I have the same suspicion. My lemon seems to know this Mrs. Qiao.¡±

    As the president of glory world, the first time Qiao Yu appeared in the entertainment industry, he had attracted the attention of countlessizens. This time, his confession to Xia Ning made theizens know the gentle President of glory world, which made them even more curious about the mysterious Mrs. Qiao.

    During lunch, Xia Ning saw the news online. Although there wasn¡¯t a video, she could still imagine Qiao Yu¡¯s face at the time. His eyes were deep and seemed to have a magical power. Just looking at them would make one fall deeply in love with him and only see him in their heart. If he confessed to her, it would probably be like that,¡±I love my wife very much.¡± If he were to trante it into words for her, he would say,¡±I love you.¡± His heart started to beat faster.

    Ever since she acknowledged her feelings for him and wanted to be with him properly, every time she thought of him, she would feel the excitement and sweetness of when she was chasing him at Cambridge University.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Is the phone really that nice to look at?¡± asked Jin Yan, teasing her.

    ......

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and put away her phone. She looked at Jin Yan and smiled.¡±No, I just saw a joke.¡±

    ¡°Is it really a joke?¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.¡±Are you overjoyed after seeing someone¡¯s confession to you?¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t answer. She stuffed some food into her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s blissful expression and a strange emotion shed across his eyes. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Eat slowly, don¡¯t choke.¡± As he spoke, he handed her a bottle of water.

    Xia Ning took a sip of water and stopped eating. She was not hungry at all.

    ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t know about Qiao Yu¡¯s interview.¡± Jin Yan suddenly said.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±it must be the reporters who blocked the door at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a good thing that the two of you have made your rtionship public, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t think about it for you. If people find out about you and him in United Kingdom, how are you going to deal with yourself?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with a worried expression.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: I believe him!</h4>

    If one day, she and Qiao Yu went public, sooner orter, people would find out that they were once married and then divorced. At that time, Qiao Yu¡¯s so-called love would be a joke.

    In the marriage between a man and a woman, the world would have a hidden prejudice against women.

    If a man chose to divorce, it must be because the woman was not virtuous and beautiful enough. It was only natural.

    She had so many dark histories in United Kingdom, and any one of them was enough to make people despise her for not being worthy of him.

    After a moment of silence, Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and said calmly,¡±Jin Yan, I can¡¯t change what happened in the past. If I can¡¯t be with my family because of the past, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be happy, and neither will they.¡±

    ¡°Ke, do you want to bear the pressure alone?¡± Jin Yan said, frowning.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±no, not just one person. My husband and my children will be with me.¡±

    ¡°You trust him that much?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe in him!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.

    Looking at her peaceful face, Jin Yan sighed and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t regret it. I was just worried about you. ¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I know. Thank you, Jin Yan.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her and sighed.¡±Ke has really grown up.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and looked at the ss of water in her hand. She suddenly felt grateful for what she had gone through all those years. It made her more clear and more certain about what she wanted.

    ......

    After dinner, Jin Yan went to discuss the afternoon¡¯s shoot with the crew. Xia Ning sat in the rest area and took out her phone to call Qiao Yu.

    Inside glory world corporation¡¯s president¡¯s office, a few executives stood in front of Qiao Yu and reported their work.

    Qiao Yu read the documents as he listened.

    Suddenly, the phone on the table lit up. The person in charge of reporting on work nced at the phone and saw Qiao Yu pick it up. He thought Qiao Yu was going to hang up, so he didn¡¯t stop reporting. But in his heart, he thought,¡±today really isn¡¯t a good day to report on work. In just 20 minutes, I¡¯ve already received more than a dozen calls.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the caller ID on his phone and a look of surprise shed across his eyes. The next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He nced at the person reporting to him,¡±wait a minute, I have to take this call.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to answer the call.

    The executives looked at their boss¡¯s back and looked at each other. Who was this person who could make their boss answer the phone when he was working?

    However, thinking of his boss¡¯s speech to the media in the morning, it couldn¡¯t be his wife who called, right?

    When they heard Qiao Yu¡¯s words, they were sure.

    Qiao ran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the high-rise building opposite her.¡±I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Have you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll eat after work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, send me your dinner location. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Qiao Yu was about to hang up the phone when the other party said something that made him feel a little lost. He could no longer hide the gentleness in his heart and could only use his voice to describe it,¡±I missed you too.¡±

    The executives who were still standing in ce and waiting to report their work heard their boss¡¯s sweet words and roared in their hearts. It turned out that their boss also knew how to say sweet words. They thought that he only talked about investment and contracts. It was fine that he didn¡¯t have lunch to report his work, but he even fed them a big bowl of dog food. They were not happy!

 Chapter 980 - Long live Madam Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 980: Long live Madam Boss!</h4>

    When Qiao Yu returned to his desk, he found the executives all looking at him. He said,¡±¡±Are you all hungry?¡±

    The executives nodded, then shook their heads.

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed.¡±Are you hungry or not?¡±

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re hungry. We want to eat, but we don¡¯t want to eat dog food.¡± A young executive said in a low voice.

    The rest of the executives nodded in unison.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He raised his hand and coughed, saying,¡±¡±I¡¯ll report in the afternoon. You guys go have lunch first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss! Long live the boss!¡± The executives immediately cheered.

    Although Qiao Yu looked serious most of the time, he wasn¡¯t that strict with his subordinates. Plus, they were all the same age, so some of the younger executives were more open in front of him.

    Qiao Yu nced at them,¡±if I don¡¯t let you guys go for lunch, are you guys going to call me a capitalist?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare! He he he!¡± Someone immediately replied,¡±boss, we¡¯re going to eat first. You should eat early too.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded and sat down to flip through the documents.

    The executives left one after another. Thest one closed the door and pushed it open. He said to Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Boss, please thank Mrs. Boss for us. Long live Mrs. Boss!¡± Without waiting for Qiao Yu to respond, he closed the door and left.

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at the closed door and the corner of his mouth lifted. He looked at his phone and remembered what she had just said,¡±I missed you.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the first time she heard it, but every time she heard it, she felt as if she had been melted into sugar, and her heart was filled with sweetness. He wanted to leave his work and run to her side to hug her tightly.

    A day apart felt like three autumns. No, he had missed her deeply after not seeing her for half a day.

    Thinking of what she had just instructed him to do, he closed the document and walked out of the office.

    When Chen Lin saw Qiao Yu, she immediately stood up and asked,¡±¡±Boss, should I order the food for you now?¡±

    ¡°Is there still food in the staff canteen?¡±

    Chen Lin was stunned. The staff cafeteria? She looked at Qiao Yu in surprise and nodded,¡±there¡¯s food at this hour, but ...¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat in the canteen.¡± Qiao Yu said calmly. He walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator button.

    Chen Lin looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and didn¡¯t know how to react. He just left like that? Although the food in glory world corporation¡¯s cafeteria was good, it couldn¡¯t bepared to what the boss usually ate.

    ¡°Sis Chen, is boss taking things too hard?¡± the assistant beside her asked softly. He actually requested to eat at the staff canteen?¡±

    Chen Lin red at the assistant. She immediately covered her mouth to show that she had said something wrong.

    ¡°I think the boss is happy, so it doesn¡¯t matter what we eat,¡± said another assistant.

    ¡°Yeah, boss confessed his love to Mrs. Boss in front of the reporters today. It¡¯s so sweet just thinking about it. I¡¯m so envious of Mrs. Boss.¡±

    ¡°I really want to know who¡¯s so lucky to be able to marry boss.¡± The assistant looked at Chen Lin.¡±Sister Chen, have you seen Mrs. Boss? What kind of a person is she?¡±

    Mrs. Boss? Chen Lin looked at the two assistants ¡®expectant eyes and said,¡±I don¡¯t know him either.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The two assistants were a little disappointed.

    Chen Lin looked away and suddenly thought of that woman. The woman who could frighten her with a look. Her boss was finally going to acknowledge her!

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981:-apanying</h4>

    In the afternoon, someone uploaded a group of photos of shengshi group¡¯s employees eating in the cafeteria. Looking at the sumptuous and exquisite food, theizens could not help but exim how good the benefits of a listedpany were. Usually, just by looking at apany¡¯s cafeteria, one could tell the quality of the boss and the management system of thepany.

    However, some observantizens found a familiar figure in these photos. It was glory world¡¯s President, Qiao Yu, who had just confessed to his wife in front of the reporters this morning.

    F * ck, are all men with a worth of hundreds of billions eating in the cafeteria these days? This was too down-to-earth.

    The inte was full of praises for Qiao Yu. If he was single, he would definitely be the nation¡¯s husband!

    However, the employees who had been testing the waters for the meal that day were not as happy.

    Due to the arrival of a certain Big Boss, the usually bustling staff cafeteria had been deliberately created to have a good and quiet dining atmosphere that almost suffocated people.

    Qiao Yu, on the other hand, was fine. He was used to eating in a quiet environment and was very satisfied with thepany¡¯s staff cafeteria. It was only until one day he brought Xia Ning to the cafeteria that he realized that the most rxing time of the day was in the cafeteria. He didn¡¯t have to face his boss or work. Who would want to sit across from their boss at this most rxing time?

    ¡°The season waiting for you¡± was a youth-themed movie, so there were more outdoor scenes, so there were very few Nightwatchers.

    The crew wrapped up at Sixo¡¯ clock in the afternoon. Xia Ning informed Jin Yan that she was going to meet Zhao Chong.

    They chose a local restaurant for the meal, mainly because Xia Ning didn¡¯t like spicy food.

    Xia Ning took a taxi there and it was only Seveno¡¯ clock when she arrived.

    Xia Ning went to the private room that Zhao Chong had mentioned.

    As soon as they entered the room, Xia Ning saw Lu Chuan sitting opposite her and Zhao Chong sitting beside him.

    ......

    As soon as Zhao Chong saw Xia Ning enter, he immediately stood up and greeted her with a smile,¡±¡±Chairman su, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded at him.¡±President Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Lu Chuan also stood up and greeted Xia Ning.

    ¡°Lu Chuan, you¡¯re here too.¡± Xia Ning nced at Lu Chuan, then at Zhao Chong. She smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re so polite, director Zhao. You¡¯re treating me to a meal, and you even have to find someone to apany you.¡±

    Zhao Chong understood what Xia Ning meant and said with a smile,¡±¡±He¡¯s just afraid that I¡¯ll give President su the cold shoulder. I just happened to run into Lu Chuan, so I called him over, in case President su gets bored. ¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything and sat down at the table.

    With Lu Chuan around, she had to be careful of Zhao Chong¡¯s face when she spoke, or he had wanted to intercede through Lu Chuan. Either way, it showed that Zhao Chong really had something to discuss with her today.

    Zhao Chong immediately came over to pour Xia Ning a cup of tea. He even poured a cup of tea for the empty seat next to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nced at Zhao Chong and said with a smile,¡±¡±There¡¯s a guest?¡±

    ¡°You also know this person.¡± Zhao Chong sat down and said with a smile,¡±but he has something on, so he¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and remained silent. She fiddled with the teacup in her hand, a look of interest shing across her eyes.

    Lu Chuan looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±Xia Ning, have you been filming all this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded. She smiled at Lu Chuan and said,¡±I haven¡¯t congratted you on acting as the male lead in director Li¡¯s new film.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about being the male lead? you¡¯re the best Actress now.¡± Lu Chuan smiled and said,¡±I should be the one congratting you. I knew you would win the award, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhao Chong chimed in.¡±Chairman su, you¡¯re not simple at all. You¡¯ve acted in two movies in just two years, and you¡¯ve even won awards in both. You¡¯re the only one in the entire entertainment industry who¡¯s like that, Chairman su.¡± This time, you¡¯ve acted in Jin Yan¡¯s movie and you might even be crowned the second Best Actress!¡±

    Second Empress? ¡°I hope so,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. Jin Yan had told her before he decided to film this movie that he hoped she would win the Best Actress award with his film. She would do her best to fulfill his wish.

    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a figure walked in.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: Rejecting Jin Yan</h4>

    The moment the door was pushed open, Zhao Chong stood up and turned around to look at the person. He smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Xia Ning looked over as well and was surprised to see him. Since he was here, why didn¡¯t he leave with her?

    Jin Yan walked in and apologized to Zhao Chong,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, President Zhao, I¡¯mte. ¡± He nced at the people inside and was surprised to see Xia Ning.¡±Xiao Ke, why are you here?!¡± ¡®¡¯

    Xia Ning shrugged helplessly and said,¡±I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here when director Zhao invited me!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Zhao Chong and said with a smile,¡±¡±President Zhao, what are you doing? you know that ke and I are in the same crew, but you still invited us separately. If I had known, I would have brought her along.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this to show caution? It¡¯s also a surprise for you. ¡± Zhao Chong patted Jin Yan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Alright, you must be tired after a busy day. Sit down and have a cup of tea. The dishes will be served soon.¡± Without waiting for Jin Yan¡¯s reply, he went out to call the waiter.

    Jin Yan sat in an empty seat and looked at Xia Ning. He sighed and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s how he is, he does everything to his own pleasure. ¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything. She was not familiar with Zhao Chong.

    Lu Chuan had met Jin Yan before, so he was not reserved and took the initiative to talk to him.¡±King Jin, before you shoot a movie next time, can you consider me and see if there are any roles in your movie that are suitable for me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you must be joking. You¡¯re the male lead now. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll look down on my small movie.¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°What are you saying? if our Best Actress Xia can act in it, why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m not as famous as her. If I keep acting in TV dramas, my acting career will be too narrow, so I can only rely on the two of you to help me.¡± Lu Chuan cupped his hands and said with a smile.

    Looking at Lu Chuan¡¯s serious expression, Xia Ning was a little speechless.¡±Acting in a movie doesn¡¯t earn much money, unlike your TV series, which costs hundreds of thousands per episode.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about you!¡± Lu Chuan red at Xia Ning.¡±Why do you think director li is looking for me? isn¡¯t it because he thinks I¡¯m cheap?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Then how much are you worth to director li?¡±

    ¡°I ...¡± Lu Chuan was about to speak when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s yful expression. He instantly understood that this was her trick. He was a little speechless.¡±Can you not set me up?¡± I¡¯m not amodity, I¡¯m not selling!¡±

    ¡°Haha ...¡± The room was filled withughter. Even Lu Chuan himself wasughing.

    Not long after, Zhao Chong returned with the dishes. He closed the door after the dishes were served.

    Zhao Chong stood up and raised his ss to Xia Ning.¡±Chairman su, it¡¯s my honor that you¡¯re able to take the time out of your busy schedule toe and give me some face. I¡¯ll toast you with this ss of wine. Cheers!¡± After saying that, he drank it directly and then turned the cup over to show his sincerity.

    Xia Ning smiled and raised her ss.¡±You¡¯re too kind, President Zhao. You¡¯re Jin Yan¡¯s friend. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± She was about to drink when a hand stopped her.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, let me help you drink.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Jin Yan, when have you ever been such a gentleman?¡± Zhao Chong teased.¡±You¡¯re really special to director su.¡±

    Lu Chuan nced at Jin Yan, his eyebrows twitching. He did not say anything.

    Jin Yan looked at Zhao Chong helplessly.¡±What are you talking about? ke¡¯s arm was injured some time ago. She can¡¯t drink.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed slightly, because his hand that was going to take the ss was taken away.

    Xia Ning stood up with a ss of wine in her hand and said to Zhao Chong,¡±¡±Of course I have to return the toast, President Zhao.¡± She then raised her head and finished the wine. She also turned the ss upside down, leaving not a single drop of wine behind!

 Chapter 983 - Persuasion!

    <h4>Chapter 983: Persuasion!</h4>

    Zhao Chong¡¯s spirits were lifted as he watched Xia Ning finish the ss of wine in a gutsy manner. He said loudly,¡±¡±Good, as expected of Chairman su, you¡¯re so forthright!¡± He nced at Jin Yan and said,¡±Jin Yan, don¡¯t underestimate our President su. She¡¯s a heroine.¡±

    Jin Yan chuckled.¡±Just this one ss? she hasn¡¯t recovered from her injury yet.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xia Ning smiled at Jin Yan and said,¡±I¡¯m almost done.¡±

    Jin Yan wanted to say something, but Xia Ning had already shifted her gaze away. He frowned, as if something had changed. No, he was probably overthinking things.

    As a guest, Lu Chuan took the initiative to propose a toast to Zhao Zhong after he finished drinking.

    After one round, Zhao Chong also got to the main topic.

    ¡°Chairman su, please forgive Apple TV for not being able to handle things properly before.¡± Zhao Chong apologized first and then made a toast.

    Xia Ning stopped him and said calmly,¡±¡±I understand your intentions, President Zhao. That incident is already in the past, so I¡¯ll just treat it as if it never happened.¡±

    ¡°President su is so broad-minded.¡± Zhao Chong sighed,¡±I knew that Chairman su wasn¡¯t such a petty person.¡±

    Lu Chuan lowered his head and ate his food, pretending not to understand their small talk.

    ¡°President Zhao, why did you call me here today? we¡¯re both straightforward people, and we¡¯re already so familiar with each other. There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± Xia Ning put down her chopsticks and looked at Zhao Chong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Zhao,¡± Jin Yan chimed in.¡±There¡¯s no need to toast. Since you¡¯ve asked me toe, let¡¯s just talk about what¡¯s on our minds.¡±

    Zhao Chong nodded and put down his ss. He looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±¡±Jinyan, I¡¯m older than you. We¡¯ve known each other for so long. From the time you debuted until now, although I didn¡¯t push you to fame, I¡¯ve helped you a lot. It¡¯s not a loss for you to call me brother, right? brother, I want to tell you the truth today. If you terminate the contract with us, we can¡¯t continue with the reality show. So, I¡¯m here today to ask you to consider it again.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning took a sip of tea and nced at Jin Yan, who was sitting beside her, without saying a word.

    Jin Yan lowered his head and remained silent for a while.¡±¡±Director Zhao, I really can¡¯t participate in this show. You know that I still have to film a movie and prepare for my new album in the second half of the year. I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a reality show. Why do you need so much time? it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going there every day.¡± Zhao Chong hurriedly said.

    Jin Yan looked at Zhao Chong and sighed.¡±Director Zhao, I¡¯ll pay you for the penalty. I really can¡¯t participate in this show.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong became anxious.¡±Jin Yan, this is not a joke. We¡¯ve already announced to the public that you¡¯re going to participate, but in the end, you didn ¡®t. How are we supposed to face your fans who like you? besides, this isn¡¯t a matter of money. The station has already made it clear that if you don¡¯t participate, this program will be canceled. By then, I won¡¯t have the face to continue working at the station.¡±

    Jin Yan shifted his gaze and looked at the food on the table without saying a word.

    The atmosphere in the private room was a little tense. Zhao Chong looked at Jin Yan and said unhappily,¡±¡±Do you really have to give up the good reputation you¡¯ve built up for so long just for Liman? Do you want people to say that you¡¯re throwing a tantrum and that you have a bad temper?¡±

    Jin Yan lowered his head and still did not answer.

    Seeing this, Zhao Chong turned to Xia Ning, who was silent beside him.¡±Chairman su, please help to persuade Jin Yan!¡±

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: Inviting Xia Ning to a reality show</h4>

    Xia Ning looked up at Zhao Chong¡¯s anxious face and said with a smile,¡±¡±So, President Zhao invited me to dinner today to persuade me.¡±

    ¡°Chairman su, you must be joking. I really want to treat you to a meal.¡± Zhao Chong quickly said,¡±but I still need your help, director su.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhao, why are you making things difficult for me?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said calmly.

    ¡°Chairman su ...¡± Zhao Chong was stunned. He did not expect Xia Ning to have such an attitude and not want to interfere.

    Xia Ning nced at Jin Yan, who was beside her, then looked at Zhao Chong and continued,¡±¡±What I mean is that President Zhao shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Jin Yan. Since he doesn¡¯t want to film this reality show, it means that he has already decided on it. Let¡¯s just follow the contract and do what we have to.¡±

    Zhao Chong looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Chairman su, do you know how much Jin Yan has to pay ording to the contract? I¡¯ve been friends with Jin Yan for so many years. I don¡¯t want him to fall for a woman. ¡±

    ¡°President Zhao, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zhao Chong and sneered.¡±Previously, Jin Yan participated in this reality show because of his friendship with President Zhao, or because of Li Man. Now that Li Man isn¡¯ting, Jin Yan quit because he wanted to stay true to himself. How can you say that he¡¯s ruined by a woman?¡± Must Jin Yan do something that he¡¯s unwilling to do for him to be satisfied?¡±

    For a moment, Zhao Chong did not know what to say. His gaze fell on Jin Yan, hoping that he would say something.

    Jin Yan raised his head and looked at Zhao Chong. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Director Zhao, you know that I wanted to participate in this show because of her. Without her, I won¡¯t be in a good state if I¡¯m in the same group as another guest. Instead of being a burden to everyone, it¡¯s better to let it go.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by bing everyone¡¯s burden!¡± Zhao Chong looked at Jin Yan unhappily.¡±With your poprity and ability, this show will definitely stand out among the many variety shows. I believe in my own judgment. Aren¡¯t you just worried about your partner?¡± I¡¯ll definitely find one that you¡¯re satisfied with. Jinyan, I know you¡¯ve invested a lot in this movie and you can¡¯t afford to pay the penalty for breach of contract. So, don¡¯t insist. ¡±

    Jin Yan frowned slightly but did not refute.

    This was because Zhao Chong was telling the truth.¡±The season waiting for you¡± was a movie that Jin Yan had fully invested in. Every penny that the crew spent every day was his. The movie had not been released yet and they were still in the investment stage. It was like a bottomless pit.

    Seeing that Jin Yan had nothing to say, Zhao Chong shifted his gaze to Xia Ning.¡±Chairman su, I know that you¡¯re good friends with Jin Yan. Everything you do is for his own good. Please help him.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at Zhao Chong and said,¡±¡±It seems like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not letting go.¡±

    ¡°Chairman su, you don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± Zhao Chong exined,¡±what I mean is, since Jin Yan iscking a female guest, Chairman su, do you think you can take over?¡± I believe that with the chemistry between the two of you, your poprity will definitely rise after this show. Even Jin Yan¡¯s movie will definitely go up another level. ¡± When he said this, he almost patted his chest.

    Without waiting for Xia Ning to reply, Jin Yan said,¡±¡±Stop it, President Zhao. This is my business. Don¡¯t make things difficult for ke.¡±

    ¡°Why is it difficult? Jin Yan, this is the best way. It¡¯s not a loss for either of you. ¡± Zhao Chong looked at Jin Yan in confusion and turned to look at Xia Ning.¡±What do you think, Chairman su?¡±

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: Rejected again!</h4>

    He wanted her to apany Jin Yan to a reality show? Xia Ning nced at Zhao Chong and did not say anything.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was ignoring him, Zhao Chong looked at Jin Yan again, hoping that he could persuade Xia Ning.

    To be honest,pared to Jin Yan and Li Man, Jin Yan and Xia Ning were the perfect couple in his heart. One of them was the new best Actress, the Queen of scandals, and was the talk of the town. She was also the president of a Corporation and had many identities. The other was a King of the music industry and was very popr. Both of them had a strong fan base. There was no need to worry about not having any ratings by then!

    This was the purpose of his treat today.

    Jin Yan nced at Zhao Chong.¡±I¡¯ve already said that this has nothing to do with ke. She¡¯s very busy and has no time to participate in a reality show!¡±

    Seeing that Jin Yan was a little angry, Zhao Chong looked at him with some heartache.¡±Jin Yan, Chairman su hasn¡¯t said anything. Why are you so anxious? I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± You¡¯re on such good terms with director su, would he let you fall into a crisis?¡±

    Jin Yan was about to retort when Xia Ning spoke first. She looked at him and asked,¡±Jin Yan, do you really want to participate in this reality show?¡±

    ¡°Ke,¡± Jin Yan said in a deep voice,¡±I know you don¡¯t like variety shows. You don¡¯t have to suffer.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re friends. I know you¡¯re in trouble, but if I don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll look down on myself. You don¡¯t have to say anything. Let me do it.¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    ¡°But, ke ...¡± Jin Yan wanted to say something but Xia Ning didn¡¯t give him the chance.

    Xia Ning¡¯s gaze fell on Zhao Chong.¡±Director Zhao, we have two choices now. One, Jin Yan will terminate his contract with Apple TV. As for the high penalty fee, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Chairman su ...¡± Zhao Chong was stunned. He did not expect Xia Ning to be so determined.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Why? are you not willing, President Zhao?¡± Does your finance department care if you took the money from me or Jin Yan?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Zhao Chong hurriedly said.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±the second option is for Jin Yan to continue participating in the reality show and help him choose another female guest.¡±

    ¡°Chairman su, I think you¡¯re the most suitable candidate.¡± Zhao Chong said directly.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, President Zhao.¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Lu Chuan nced at Xia Ning. Did she agree?

    Jin Yan turned to look at Xia Ning, who was beside him. His eyes darkened and he suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°Chairman su, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll ...¡± Zhao Chong decided to strike while the iron was hot and settle this.

    ¡°President Zhao, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xia Ning interrupted Zhao Chong and looked at Jin Yan.¡±Jin Yan, if you want to film this reality show, do you have time?¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and was about to speak.

    ¡°Time is not a problem. This shoot won¡¯t take too long,¡± Zhao Chong immediately replied.

    Xia Ning nced at Jin Yan. Seeing that he was silent, she understood what he meant. He had invested all his money into the movie. He was so proud that he would not want her to help him pay back the money.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning looked at Zhao Chong and said,¡±since Jin Yan is going to participate in the reality show, I¡¯ll try my best to help him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, Chairman su. ¡± Zhao Chong smiled and raised his ss.¡±Then I wish for our cooperation ...¡±

    ¡°I think President Zhao has misunderstood!¡± Xia Ning interrupted Zhao Chong with a smile.¡±I¡¯m not participating in this reality show, but I¡¯ll help find a female guest suitable for Jin Yan.¡±

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: I wonder what Chairman SU¡¯s boyfriend does for a living? </h4>

    Not participating? Zhao Chong looked at Xia Ning in disbelief.¡±Chairman su, this ...¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning as well. He was also surprised by Xia Ning¡¯s attitude, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He looked at Zhao Chong and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±President Zhao, I signed this contract. It has nothing to do with ke. Don¡¯t ask her to do anything.¡±

    ¡°But Jin Yan, this matter ...¡± Zhao Chong said unhappily. He could not continue. Besides, everyone¡¯s faces had turned sour in the afternoon.

    Lu Chuan looked at Zhao Chong¡¯s expression and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He did not even look at who he was plotting against. He picked up his teacup and took a sip, feeling quite happy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jin Yan,¡± Xia Ning said, looking at him.¡±I¡¯ll find you a suitable partner.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±I believe in your judgment.¡±

    Zhao Chong looked at the two people who were talking and was still unwilling to give up.¡±Chairman su, you¡¯re not looking down on our production, are you? I¡¯m not exaggerating, but Apple TV¡¯s viewership ratings are one of the best in the country. Besides, you¡¯re more reliable than the others. You and Jin Yan are the best partners. ¡±

    ¡°President Zhao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not the reason.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zhao Chong and said with a smile,¡±if I were single, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to help Jin Yan. But I¡¯m not. If I really get on this reality show, my husband will probably be furious.¡± ¡®¡¯

    Zhao Chong was taken aback and looked at Xia Ning in shock.¡±Chairman su, you ...¡± You have a boyfriend!

    Lu Chuan was also a little surprised that Xia Ning woulde clean with Zhao Chong. This reminded him of the news he had read on the inte during the day. Was she going to make it public? 1

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything, but it was obvious that she had admitted it.

    Zhao Chong nced at Jin Yan. He had thought that she would end up with him.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s calm expression and his eyebrows twitched. He smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s true. If your husband were to find out, he would probably be so jealous that he would die.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning smiled and did not refute him. Jin Yan was telling the truth. If she really dared to participate in a reality show, he would probably break her legs.

    After the meal, they chatted for a while and prepared to go home.

    After leaving the hall, the few of them went to the parking lot.

    ¡°Ke, let me send you.¡± Jin Yan knew that Xia Ning¡¯s hand was injured and she couldn¡¯t drive, so she had taken a taxi today.

    ¡°No need, someone¡¯sing to pick me up,¡± Xia Ning rejected. She took out her phone and sent a message.

    ¡°It seems like you have a personal chauffeur,¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.¡±You don¡¯t need me.¡±

    ¡°Chairman SU¡¯s boyfriend is so considerate.¡± Zhao Chong said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu called and Xia Ning picked up immediately.¡±I¡¯m at the parking lot, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me look!¡± Xia Ning looked around and saw a ck Bentley in front of her. It was driving towards her. She looked at the familiar car te and hung up the phone. She turned around and said to Zhao Chong,¡±¡±President Zhao, thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Chairman su. It¡¯s my honor to treat you to a meal. ¡± Zhao Chong smiled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t know that Chairman su had a boyfriend. If I had known, I would have invited your boyfriend along.¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on the car that was driving over. He frowned. A luxury car that was worth millions. It seemed that he was quite wealthy. He couldn¡¯t be a pretty boy, right?

    ¡°I think you shouldn ¡®t,¡± Lu Chuan said with a smile.¡±Director SU¡¯s boyfriend won¡¯t let you off the hook if he finds out that you¡¯ve sent his girlfriend to a couple reality show with someone else.¡±

    Her words were impolite. Zhao Chong was already a little angry at Xia Ning¡¯s rejection. Now that he heard her words, he was even angrier. He looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±may I know what your boyfriend does for a living?¡± She had even rejected Jin Yan.

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: The reason to be angry</h4>

    He was obviously looking down on her when he asked about her upation. Xia Ning nced at Zhao Chong. It seemed that she had offended him tonight.

    Lu Chuan touched his nose, realizing that he had said the wrong thing. ¡°Director Zhao, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± he said with a smile.

    ¡°Since Chairman SU¡¯s boyfriend is here, let¡¯s see what kind of man can capture Chairman SU¡¯s heart.¡± Zhao Chong smiled and said,¡±I think he¡¯s a young talent no matter what.¡°

    Xia Ning nced at Zhao Chong and smiled.¡±You must be joking, director Zhao. He has more freedom at work.¡± She turned around and saw that Qiao Yu¡¯s car was already on its way. She nodded at Jin Yan.¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±Alright, be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Chairman su, why are you leaving? why don¡¯t I treat you to some tea? I¡¯ll call your boyfriend along.¡± Zhao Chong continued.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Zhao Chong and smiled.¡±He doesn¡¯t like to drink tea. Thank you for your kind intentions, President Zhao.¡± She then turned around and walked towards the Bentley that was parked in front of her.

    At this moment, the car door opened, and a tall figure walked out and walked toward her.

    ¡°Jin Yan, do you know who Chairman SU¡¯s boyfriend is?¡± Zhao Chong said to Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan looked straight ahead, his face dark and gloomy. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhao Chong followed his line of sight and was shocked. Wasn¡¯t that President Qiao from glory world Corporation? Why would he be here?

    He was Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend?

    Zhao Chong¡¯s face turned pale as soon as the thought crossed his mind. He had just looked down on Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend. It was a p in the face.

    ......

    No, wasn¡¯t it rumored that President Qiao had a secret marriage and had a child? How did he be Xia Ning¡¯s boyfriend again?

    It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s already married to Xia Ning, right?

    Zhao Chong waspletely shocked by his own thoughts. Qiao sa had a mistress? Xia Ning was a mistress? He didn¡¯t believe any of them, so it could only be ...

    Xia Ning said something to Qiao Yu, who looked over.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu was looking at him, Zhao Chong felt a chill down his spine. Did Xia Ning tell him what he said?

    Just when he thought that Qiao ran woulde and question him, he opened the car door for Xia Ning. After she entered the car, he closed the door for her, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.

    The moment he left, the heavy stone in Zhao Chong¡¯s heart was lifted.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. President Zhao, Heavenly King Jin, see you another day.¡± Lu Chuan suddenly said.

    Jin Yan nodded at him.

    Looking at Lu Chuan¡¯s back as he left, Zhao Chong sighed and looked at Jin Yan.¡±You¡¯ve really found yourself a strong enemy!¡± I think you should just forget it. With Xia Ning¡¯s attitude today, you don¡¯t stand a chance anymore. ¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Zhao Chong and smiled.¡±You must be joking, director Zhao. Ke and I are just friends.¡±

    Zhao Chong nced at him and raised his eyebrows. Who are you trying to fool? However, if that was the case, it would be for the best.

    In the car, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t look too good. He looked ahead and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Xia Ning turned to look at his cold side profile and said softly,¡±¡±Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m driving,¡± Qiao Yu replied calmly.¡±We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

    Xia Ning did not dare to let him hold back his anger. She pulled his arm and said,¡±don¡¯t be angry, I was wrong!¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at her injured arm,¡±you¡¯re even drinking now? has your arm fully recovered?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Shouldn¡¯t he be angry at Jin Yan? What the hell was this?

    [PS: there are still 30000 words left today. Muah!] Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: The distance between friends</h4>

    Seeing that Xia Ning was hanging her head low and not saying a word, Qiao Yu frowned.¡±Does the wine taste good?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± Xia Ning looked at him and kept shaking her head.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t had enough, I¡¯ll drink more with you when we get back.¡± Qiao Yu looked ahead and said lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to drink anymore,¡±Xia Ning said hurriedly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t drink it again. I have no choice today.¡± Xia Ning promised.

    Qiao Yu looked at her suspiciously.

    Xia Ning had no choice but to exin,¡±you know that I¡¯m not going to drink at a social event, so Jin Yan will have to drink. Even Zhao Chong thought that there was something going on between us. If I really let him take my ce, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to him.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes moved and a sh of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    Seeing how surprised he was, Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±I know what you¡¯re upset about. I¡¯ve been thinking about it recently. I think it¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been too close to Jin Yan. Not only you, but everyone else also thinks that there¡¯s something going on between us. I think this must have caused Jin Yan a lot of trouble. I even suspect that Li man¡¯s breakup with him had something to do with this. Of course, if it¡¯s because of this misunderstanding that they broke up, I think it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡®¡¯

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s delicate face. Her every frown and smile was so vivid, especially now.

    It turned out that during the period of separation, it wasn¡¯t just him. She had also been thinking about the problems between them and was working hard.

    No one was perfect. It was okay to have ws, but each other¡¯s partners were the only one. Friends and lovers were different. She had already understood this.

    ......

    Qiao Yu thought of another question and asked,¡±¡±Have you told Jin Yan about this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think Jin Yan will be very happy to hear you say this.¡± Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked at him with a smile in his eyes. It was good that he didn¡¯t know.

    At the mention of Jin Yan, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±I hope Jin Yan can get over Li man¡¯s shadow soon. He almost tore up the contract because of Li Man today. If he were to breach the contract, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the penalty given his current financial situation. President Zhao wants me to participate in the reality show with him, but Jin Yan doesn¡¯t want to implicate me, so he refused to agree no matter what. He¡¯s under a lot of pressure now.¡±

    A reality show on Apple TV? ¡°Is it ¡®in love, we have to be together¡¯?¡± Qiao ran frowned and asked.

    ¡°You know?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise and smiled,¡±¡±You really know a lot about the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°If Jin Yan agrees,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±you¡¯re going to attend the reality show with him?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She suddenly felt like pping herself.

    ¡°Why would I? I rejected him!¡± Xia Ning immediately made her stand clear.

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t want to help Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but not like this.¡± Xia Ning looked at the side of Qiao Yu¡¯s face and smiled,¡±there are many ways to help him. If he wants to breach the contract, I can lend him money. If he wants to participate in this reality show, I can help him find a female guest that will be on good terms with him.¡±

    The car suddenly stopped and Xia Ning asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re out of gas?¡± Just as she tilted her head, arge hand suddenly sped her head. A dark shadow attacked her from the side, and the next moment, she felt something warm on her lips.

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: I love you, hubby</h4>

    When Xia Ning and Qiao Yu arrived home, the lights in the living room were still on, but Enoch and Gao Wanhua were nowhere to be seen. They were obviously already asleep.

    As soon as they reached the second floor, Qiao Yu hugged Xia Ning and started kissing her. The two of them leaned against the wall and the railing as they made their way to the master bedroom.

    Her clothes were pulled to the ground and thrown all over the floor. She hugged him tightly and followed his rhythm. Her consciousness was a little nk, and the only thing she remembered was to hold on to him tightly.

    After an unknown period of time, the blushing sounds in the room dissipated.

    On the bed, Qiao Yu hugged her tightly. He used to think that being with her was enough, butter he realized that if two people were together, but their hearts weren ¡®t, it would be painful for both of them.

    However, she was willing to tell him about Jin Yan and her worries. He believed that they would get along better with time.

    The two of them were stuck together. It was extremely hot, but neither of them wanted to let go of the other.

    Qiao Yu gently caressed Xia Ning¡¯s face and pushed her hair to the side. He kissed her cheek and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Honey, I love you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile. At this point, how could she not believe that this man loved her?

    Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer. He held her lips and kissed her until she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. He let go of her and took a few deep breaths. He then touched her face and whispered,¡±¡±You should say I love you too.¡±

    Xia Ning calmed her breathing and looked at his serious expression. She was a little speechless.¡±How childish!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and remained silent for a while,¡±¡±Then go to sleep.¡± He got down from her body and turned his back to her.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu¡¯s back. Was he angry?

    ......

    Initially, she thought he would turn around after a while, but he didn¡¯t move at all. Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but poke his back,¡±Qiao Yu, are you angry?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t answer her at all. He still had his back to her, but she was sure that he wasn¡¯t asleep.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and suddenly leaned closer to him. She hugged him from behind and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re not childish. I¡¯m the childish one, okay?¡±

    However, Qiao Yu still didn¡¯t respond. Xia Ning pressed herself against his back and ced her hand on his chest, feeling his steady and strong heartbeat.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    The man¡¯s body suddenly trembled, but he still didn¡¯t turn around.

    Xia Ning had no choice but to use her trump card.¡±Hubby, I love you.¡±

    But just as she finished speaking, the man in front of her suddenly turned over and pressed her under him.

    ¡°Say it again!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes stared at her, his eyes filled with excitement.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face heated up under his gaze. She turned her face away and remained silent.

    Qiao Yu cupped her face in his hands and made her look at him. He then kissed her on the lips,¡±can you say that again?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the fire in his eyes and her heart was filled with a certain emotion. It was satisfaction. She was satisfied that he only had her in his world and that he only cared about her.

    She reached out and hooked her arms around his neck, a smile on her face.¡±Hubby, I love you too.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and swallowed herst word.

    He hugged her tightly and kissed her. This was the only way he could vent his feelings at the moment. The temperature in the room rose again.

 Chapter 990 - Jin Yanâ€™s heart

    <h4>Chapter 990: Jin Yan¡¯s heart</h4>

    In the living room of the vi, there was a bottle of red wine and a wine ss on the table. Jin Yan sat on the sofa and stared at the wine ss for a long time. The scene of dinner that night shed through his mind.

    She said that she was looking for someone to partner with him.

    She said that she had a partner, so she was not suitable to be his partner. She was afraid that he would misunderstand.

    She didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like him, but it was obvious enough.

    Jin Yan closed his eyes slightly. From the very beginning, she had excluded him from her world and had never thought of giving him a chance.

    In the past, he could watch her like Qiao Yu as if nothing had happened because, in his eyes, her feelings for Qiao Yu weren¡¯t stable. There were a lot of uncrossable gaps between them that she couldn¡¯t solve. So, even if they were together, their rtionship would break down sooner orter.

    However, he did not expect that she would choose to take a step back and not touch it.

    But for Qiao Yu¡¯s sake, she had started to distance herself from him. She had already made it clear that they were just friends and that she wasn¡¯t talking to him, she was telling the whole world.

    His heart ached, his head ached, and his entire body ached. Even breathing in the air made him feel extremely ufortable.

    After an unknown period of time, the door to the entrance opened and a graceful figure walked in.

    The sound of high heels reverberated in the quiet space. The person walked to his side and looked at him on the sofa. After a moment of silence, she sat down beside him.

    Li Man looked at Jin Yan and raised her eyebrows.¡±Drinking to drown your sorrows? I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. ¡±

    She reached out her hand, exposing her bright red nails to the air. She picked up the ss on the table, took a sip, and smiled.¡±This wine tastes good.¡±

    ......

    Jin Yan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman beside him.¡±What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I miss you.¡± Li Man tilted her head and looked at Jin Yan. She leaned closer to him and the faint smell of wine wafted out.¡±Don¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    Jin Yan looked ahead without saying a word.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s so good about Xia Ning that you¡¯re so preupied with her?¡± Li Man leaned back on the sofa and swirled the wine ss in her hand.¡±What¡¯s the difference between her and me? don¡¯t they all use unspoken rules to get to the top?¡±

    Jin Yan nced at her and said coldly,¡±¡±Don¡¯tpare you to her!¡±

    Li Man sneered when she heard this.¡±Yes, I can easily get her. She¡¯s more expensive, and the man she slept with is President Qiao from glory world. But now that President Qiao has announced that he has a wife and child, her good days are over. ¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Li Man was stunned when she saw Jin Yan¡¯s expression. An answer that she could not ept came to her mind. She tried to say,¡±Could the Mrs. Qiao that President Qiao was talking about be Xia Ning?!¡±

    Jin Yan retracted his gaze and looked ahead without saying a word.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Man couldn¡¯t quite ept it. She had always thought that Xia Ning was just a little luckier than her, but now it seemed like the difference was like heaven and earth. How could she not be angry?

    Thinking back to the reason why Qiao Yu was messing with her, Xia Ning was probably the one behind it all. Thinking about it, she hated her even more.

    ¡°Jin Yan, I have nothing now. You have to take responsibility for me. I¡¯ll listen to you whatever you want me to do.¡± Li Man looked at Jin Yan with a pair of watery eyes, looking pitiful. She leaned closer andy on him. She reached out to his cor and unbuttoned his shirt, one button after another ...

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: Do I look good?</h4>

    When the third button was connected, his flirtatious hand was suddenly grabbed by arge hand.

    Li Man raised her head and looked at Jin Yan. She said in a sweet voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to be here? I remember that you used to like this kind of excitement!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at the beautiful and alluring face in front of him. Without even blinking, he said indifferently,¡±¡±Go back to your seat.¡±

    Seeing the coldness in Jin Yan¡¯s eyes, although Li Man was not very happy, she did not dare to do anything to him. She shrugged her shoulders, sat back down, and sighed.¡±You¡¯re getting more and more insensitive. Jin Yan, how can any woman be willing to y with you like this?¡±

    Jin Yan nced at Li Man and said coldly,¡±¡±I think you¡¯re dirty!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Man red at Jin Yan. In this industry, which female celebrity only had one man? he had broken up with her because of this. It was ridiculous.

    Jin Yan looked straight ahead.¡±Do what you need to do and I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡±

    Li man¡¯s expression changed and she nced at Jin Yan.¡±I mean what I say!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that promises can only be obtained by sleeping with others?¡± Jin Yan nced at Li Man, his eyes full of ridicule. Without waiting for her to react, he got up and prepared to go upstairs.

    Li Man looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back, her face full of excitement. He actually despised her so much!

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Xia Ning slept with another man before!¡± Li Man said in an almost venomous tone,¡±isn¡¯t it also a second-hand product? to think that you treasure it so much!¡±

    The person in front suddenly turned around.¡±Pa!¡± The sound reverberated throughout the entire Hall.

    Li Man copsed on the sofa and looked at Jin Yan in shock, covering her face.

    ......

    Jin Yan¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed her hair and lifted her up.

    ¡°It hurts! Let go of me! Jinyan, you¡¯re crazy! Let go of me!¡± Li Man grabbed Jin Yan¡¯s hand and shouted.

    Jin Yan whispered in her ear,¡±¡±If I hear you say anything bad about her again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a p.¡±

    Li man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was obviously shocked by Jin Yan¡¯s cold tone. Suddenly, the force on her hair loosened and she fell onto the sofa. The person beside her had also left, and the sound of his footsteps was getting further and further away.

    Why did everyone like Xia Ning? Li man¡¯s unwillingness to ept the truth grew stronger and stronger. Her beautiful face was filled with ferocity. She would not let Xia Ning have a good time!

    The next morning, in the master bedroom of the Qiao family¡¯s residence, the first thing Xia Ning felt when she woke up was pain all over her body. The man from the night before seemed to have gone crazy, ravaging her madly without giving her a chance to catch her breath. She could not even remember how many times he had done it. In the end, she passed out.

    She turned her head to look at the man lying beside her. At this moment, his eyes were closed, and his handsome face was gentle and harmless. Although she hated him for his excessive demands yesterday, her heart was filled with a certain emotion when she looked at his face.

    She reached out and gently caressed his face. Why was this face so good-looking? the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.

    Her hand brushed past his forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose, cheeks, and then his mouth.

    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and bit her finger.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Ning was shocked by his sudden action and tried to pull her hand away, but she couldn ¡®t.

    Qiao Yu, what are you doing!¡± Xia Ning rebuked.

    Qiao ran opened his eyes and let go of Xia Ning¡¯s fingers. He reached out and pulled Xia Ning into his arms. He looked at her and said with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been staring at my face for so long, isn¡¯t my face very good?

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: She didn¡¯t take any birth control pills</h4>

    Which man would boast that his face was good looking! Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. This guy was getting more and more shameless!

    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so,¡± Xia Ning turned her face away and looked elsewhere.

    A dangerous glint shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes. She lifted her hand to touch her face, looked into her eyes, and whispered,¡±¡±Is it really very ordinary?¡±

    Looking into his dark eyes, Xia Ning realized that something was wrong. She wanted to escape, but this man didn¡¯t give her a chance at all. The next moment, he pressed her under him and his hand fell on her smooth skin.

    Realizing what he was about to do, Xia Ning immediately said,¡±¡±Don ¡®t, I¡¯m tired. My whole body is aching.¡± Wasn¡¯t this person tired?

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Do I look good?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Despicable, shameless, and obscene!

    These were the only three words that filled Xia Ning¡¯s mind at that moment. How dare he threaten her!

    In order to get out of bed today, Xia Ning had no choice but to give in. She said softly,¡±¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±louder.¡±

    Xia Ning red at him. He¡¯s going too far.

    Feeling that the hand was starting to touch her body again, Xia Ning¡¯s heart quivered and she immediately said,¡±¡±You look good, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so aggrieved?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows.

    ......

    Xia Ning was a little speechless. In order not to be bullied by him in the morning, she smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re the best looking. ¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Qiao Yu!¡± Xia Ning answered directly.

    However, the hand didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it went for her most sensitive spot. She panicked and grabbed the hand.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t do anything if I answered?¡±

    ¡°Think again, Who am I?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked into the man¡¯s burning eyes. Suddenly, she realized something and smiled. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said,¡±¡±My husband is the best looking.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s heart trembled. He stared at the bright smile on her face. Last night, he didn¡¯t get to enjoy it, but today, he saw it. That smile was deeply imprinted in his heart.

    ¡°My wife is also the most beautiful.¡± He lowered his head and kissed Xia Ning on the lips.

    Xia Ning struggled and pushed him away, feeling speechless. Didn¡¯t he say that he would let her go if she did as he said? This person really didn¡¯t keep his word.

    The two of them yed for a while, but Qiao Yu didn¡¯t really want her. She was too tired yesterday, but she still took advantage of him.

    Xia Ning was satisfied that Qiao Yu kept his word. However, when she got out of bed, her face turned green. She looked at her trembling legs and red at a certain satisfied man on the bed. How was she going to film today?

    ¡°You want me to hug you?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her trembling legs and a light shed across his eyes. He sat up straight, revealing his strong body. There were many red marks on his body, and even hickeys on his neck.

    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡± Xia Ning waved her hand to stop him and let the hooligan get close to her. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the room until noon. She ran to the bathroom as if she was escaping, her legs trembling uncontrobly.

    Seeing her run away, Qiao Yu¡¯s lips curved upwards. But when his eyes fell on the liquid on the carpet, his eyes darkened.

    In the bathroom, Xia Ning was washing her body. She looked at the bruises all over her body and was speechless. Was this person born in the Year of the Dog?

    After washing the things between her legs, Xia Ning suddenly realized a problem. She had not taken any birth control pills while she was with him.

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: A sweetint</h4>

    When Xia Ning came out of the bathroom and was about to tell Qiao Yu about the baby, he was no longer in the room. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to see Enoch and Gao Wanhua sitting together and chatting.

    ¡°Good Morning, mom. Where¡¯s Qiao Yu?¡± Xia Ning looked around and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s at the gym,¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.¡±Don¡¯t worry about him. Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Xia Ning blushed at the thought of his abnormal physical strength. So he had been training all this while.

    ¡°Mommy, why is your face a little red?¡± Enoch looked up at Xia Ning.

    A look of embarrassment shed across Xia Ning¡¯s face as she hurriedly said,¡±¡±The weather is too hot.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Enoch nodded.¡±Then, mommy, are you going to work today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be busy during this period.¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±but I cane back earlier tonight to keep youpany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch¡¯s little face was filled with joy.

    Xia Ning helped Enoch with the food and reminded him to take care of his nutrition.

    Gao Wanhua, who was beside them, saw this and smiled. She couldn¡¯t wait for her son and daughter-inw to have such a good rtionship. Looking at their current rtionship, it seemed like there would really be a little baby in the family soon. ¡° :¡±

    After dinner, Xia Ning went to the set with the excuse of ¡®work injury¡¯.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s listless face and asked,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night,¡± Xia Ning avoided Jin Yan¡¯s gaze and replied. However, she was not lying. She did not fall asleep until after midnight.

    Jin Yan looked at the thickyer of powder on Xia Ning¡¯s neck and understood what was going on. It was as if Qiao Yu was trying to ¡°demonstrate¡± his power.

    During lunch, Xia Ning gave Qiao Yu a call as usual.

    Inside the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu was in a conference call with someone. When he heard his phone ring, he immediately said to the person on the other end,¡±¡±I¡¯m picking up a call. ¡± Then, he hung up to prevent others from eavesdropping.

    ¡°Still busy? Have you eaten?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll go eat in a while. Have you eaten?¡± Qiao Yu said gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating right now. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡± Her tone was full ofints, and there was also a kind of girlish sweetness.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s mood improved. It was as if the cold wind had taken away the heat of the summer. He chuckled,¡±sleep well tonight.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Xia Ning hung up after uttering onest sentence. However, Qiao Yu¡¯s smile grew wider. If his employees were to see this, they would definitely think that this was not their boss.

    Qiao Yu looked at his phone. At this moment, his mind was filled with the image of her acting cute. She must have been very cute.

    However, when he thought about the question in the morning, his heart sank again. He didn¡¯t know if she was willing. They had been avoiding this question.

    After a moment of silence, Qiao Yu picked up the call.

    On the screen, a flirtatious-looking man was lying on the sofa. He was wearing a ck shirt with the front of his shirt open, revealing his bronze-colored muscr chest. He raised his eyebrows and said teasingly,¡±it seems that President Qiao doesn¡¯t care much about the cooperation with Jing Ling. This meeting was interrupted just like that. You don¡¯t care about me at all.¡± Let me guess who President Qiao just received a call from. It must be the legendary Mrs. Qiao. President Qiao has been so high-profile recently that it makes me unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°From what I know, President Liang isn¡¯t such a petty person.¡± Qiao Yu leaned back in his chair and said lightly.

    ¡°President Qiao, you think too highly of me. I¡¯ve never been a magnanimous person, and I especially hate it when people show off their love in front of me. President Qiao, you might not know this, but showing off your love in front of me will make you die faster!¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at the man on the screen,¡±President Liang is jealous.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous of you? President Qiao, you must be joking. I can have any woman I want!¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a smile, enchanting and beautiful.

    ¡°Back to the main topic, can we get that project?¡± Qiao Yu changed the topic.

    A trace of dissatisfaction shed past the man¡¯s eyes on the screen. He snorted and said,¡±of course not. You may not know this, but the young master of the Surat family got into a car ident not long ago and is still in aa.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave it to you, President Liang,¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: A beauty looking for you</h4>

    After filming for the next few days, she would have to rest for a while. Jin Yan was about to participate in a reality show and she had to make some time for him. The next filming location was not in S city. There was one in province W and another in province X. All these needed to be prepared.

    Xia Ning¡¯s work for the day ended at two in the afternoon.

    ¡°Jin Yan, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Xia Ning packed her things and walked to Jin Yan¡¯s side.

    ¡°This ce needs to be like this ...¡± Jin Yan was in the midst of instructing the Assistant Director when he heard Xia Ning¡¯s voice. He immediately said to the Assistant Director,¡±I¡¯ll tell you moreter.¡±

    ¡°King Jin is really bing more and more like a director.¡± Xia Ning nced at the Assistant Director¡¯s back and said with a smile.

    Jin Yan chuckled.¡±Even you¡¯re here to make fun of me?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±if King Jin makes life difficult for me in theter scenes, that¡¯ll be terrible.¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Jin Yan burst intoughter. He looked at Xia Ning, who was brimming with happiness, and suddenlyughed.¡±You¡¯re going back so early. Are you going to spend some alone time with the one in your family ...¡±

    Xia Ning was a little speechless.¡±Are you making fun of me? It¡¯s a working day, he has to work. Also, I¡¯m leaving so early for you. ¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning in surprise.

    Xia Ningughed.¡±You¡¯ve forgotten that you haven¡¯t decided on a female guest for the reality show yet. Instead of letting Apple TV choose someone you don¡¯t like, I¡¯d rather help you. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with President Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Ke ...¡± Jin Yan frowned.¡±This ...¡±

    Xia Ning thought that he was still concerned about Li Man, so she said,¡±¡±Jin Yan, I think it¡¯s not a bad idea for you to participate in this reality show. You can interact with other girls and maybe forget the wounds from your previous rtionship.¡±

    ......

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning without saying a word. He had a smile on his face, but it was a little stiff.

    However, Xia Ning did not notice it because her phone rang.

    ¡°Okay, President Zhao, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± After Xia Ning hung up the call, she said to Jin Yan,¡±Jin Yan, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Then, without waiting for him to speak, she left.

    Jin Yan watched as Xia Ning walked away. His handsome face was still as gentle as ever. When she disappeared from his sight, his face instantly darkened. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his flesh.

    Perhaps, he should not have told her about Li man¡¯s existence in the first ce.

    After a long while, du Yi ran over and saw Jin Yan staring nkly ahead. He waved his hand in front of Jin Yan.¡±What are you looking at?¡± he asked.

    Jin Yan came back to his senses and said indifferently,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±

    ¡°Then What are you looking at? you¡¯re so engrossed!¡± Du Yi frowned and said.

    Jin Yan did not answer his question. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When he heard this, du Yi was instantly amused.¡±Of course it¡¯s a good thing. There¡¯s a beauty over there looking for you! Your background is not small!¡± He turned around and looked ahead.

    A beauty? Jin Yan followed his gaze and saw a fashionably dressed woman in a beige dress standing under the sun. An assistant was standing next to her, holding an umbre for her. She smiled and nodded at him when she saw him looking over.

    ¡°Good boy, you didn¡¯t even let me know that you knew such a beauty,¡± du Yi said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±du Yi was stunned and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll know when we go and see him.¡± Jin Yan walked toward the man after saying that.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: The wolf is here!</h4>

    Jin Yan walked over. Before he could say anything, someone had already spoken.¡±Hello, King Jin.¡±

    Looking at her fair and wless hand, Jin Yan reached out and held her hand in return.¡±Hello, may I know who you are?¡±

    Li Xiao retracted his hand and looked at Jin Yan with a smile.¡±¡±I¡¯m Li Xiao. This is my business card. ¡± She took the name card from her assistant and handed it to Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan took the name card and nced at it. It was Li Xiao, the president of miles South Corporation.

    ¡°I wonder what boss li is looking for me for?¡± Jin Yan nced at the name card and kept it. He looked at the woman in front of him and said indifferently,¡±

    Li Xiao smiled.¡±I¡¯m just here to take a look at Heavenly King Jin¡¯s work. I¡¯m a huge fan of his.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your favor, boss li.¡± Jin Yan said expressionlessly.

    At the side, du Yi poked Jin Yan¡¯s back in exasperation. Was he out of his mind to be so cold to the beautiful President?

    ¡°King Jin, you don¡¯t seem to want to chat with me.¡± Li Xiao said with a smile.

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao.¡±Mr. Li, you should be the one to tell me why you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Ha ...¡± Li Xiaoughed,¡±it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, Jin Yan didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Du Yi quickly said,¡±he¡¯s just too busy. You know that he¡¯s the male lead and the director this time, so ...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin, I understand.¡± Li Xiao interrupted du Yi. She looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±I¡¯m here today to talk to King Jin about this movie.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, boss li.¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    ¡°I want to be the investor of this movie.¡± Li Xiao said directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, Mr. Li. I¡¯ve never thought of finding other investors for this movie,¡± Jin Yan said, refusing her offer.

    ¡°Heavenly King Jin, don¡¯t reject me so quickly.¡± Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±I know that King Jin has encountered some crisis recently, but I can help you.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Although she was smiling, her eyes were full of scheming.

    I don¡¯t understand why Boss li wants to invest in this movie.¡±

    Li Xiao smiled.¡±Of course it¡¯s because I think this movie will be popr. Besides, I¡¯m also a fan of yours, Heavenly King Jin, so I know some things about you.¡± So, Heavenly King Jin, you¡¯d better consider my proposal carefully. If you¡¯ve considered it, call me with the number on the business card. ¡± Then, she left with her men.

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao¡¯s back with a sullen expression.

    ¡°Jin Yan, what does Mr. Li mean by this ...¡± Du Yi¡¯s face was solemn.

    Jin Yan did not say anything. His gaze fell on the business card in his hand. It was Li Xiao!

    At about FiveO¡¯ clock, Xia Ning came out of Apple TV and saw the car that she had smashed into a mess. She walked over and knocked on the window.

    The car window rolled down and song chenfeng looked at her.¡±I¡¯m your chauffeur now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve left you such a big surprise. Can¡¯t you be my driver?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Song chenfeng pouted.¡±Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the one who took advantage of you.¡±

    Xia Ning fastened her seatbelt and song chengfeng drove off.

    Halfway through, Xia Ning suddenly received a call from Shen Tiang.

    Xia Ning picked up the call.¡±Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Shen Tiang¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone,¡±ke,e quickly. Grandpa is dying!¡±

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: You¡¯re too honest!</h4>

    Shen Yuanqi was dying again?

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He had used this to trick her into going to the nursing home thest time.

    Using the same old trick this time?

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡±Xia Ning replied indifferently. Then, he hung up the phone.

    Even if it was true, she had nothing to do with Shen Yuanqi from the beginning.

    Song chenfeng nced at her.¡±I thought you wouldn¡¯t interact with anyone in the Shen family.¡±

    Xia Ning took out her phone and typed a text message. She replied,¡±¡±I owe Shen Tiang a favor.¡±

    Song chenfeng nodded.¡±He¡¯s the only one in the Shen family who likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She nced at song chenfeng.¡±I heard that you almost became the son-inw of the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? why would I marry a stupid woman like Shen Weiwei?!¡± Song chenfeng sneered.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s true. It¡¯s hard for two people with low IQ to live together.¡±

    Song chengfeng was speechless.

    ......

    He red at Xia Ning and gritted his teeth.¡±Can you not mock me?¡± In your eyes, I¡¯m probably not as smart as any man!¡±

    ¡°There is!¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± song chenfeng asked. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and the corner of his mouth twitched.¡±I really don¡¯t know which eye brother Qiao is blind to like you.¡±

    ¡°I think the girls who will appear in front of you in the future better be blind. If they can¡¯t see you, they won¡¯t be poisoned.¡±

    Song chengfeng was speechless. What the hell? was he a scumbag in her eyes? Was he really that bad? Well, it did seem like it in the past! But now, he had turned over a new leaf.

    Just then, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang again.

    ¡°Can you turn off your phone?¡± song chenfeng asked unhappily. You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Some people say that you¡¯re blind to like me. So, Mr. Qiao, tell me, what kind of girl is worthy of you?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Song chenfeng was so shocked that he almost lost his grip on the steering wheel. He turned to look at the woman beside him. She was on the phone with a smile on her face.

    She was on the phone with brother Qiao?

    ¡°Where am I!¡± Xia Ning repeated the words to her phone and turned to look at song chengfeng.

    Song chengfeng met Xia Ning¡¯s teasing gaze and panicked. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the way Qiao Yu looked at him thest time. If brother Qiao found out that they were together and misunderstood something, he would be in deep trouble.

    However, this woman wasn¡¯t that stupid. If she told brother Qiao, he would be suspicious and angry! After all, he was a handsome young man, so he could still make people a little jealous.

    Well, she wouldn¡¯t say it! Song chenfeng was very sure.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m in song chengfeng¡¯s car. I have something to do with him.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Song chengfeng was speechless. Since when was she so straightforward? She was indeed a crazy woman!

    Xia Ning looked ahead and said calmly,¡±¡±No need toe, I¡¯ll go with her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you my location. Drive slowly.¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone and looked at song chengfeng who was beside her.

    He was staring at her with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiao ising?¡± Song chenfeng asked.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    Song chengfeng was speechless.

    Oh no, brother Qiao was here to peel his skin. The scene of him beating them up was still fresh in his memory. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: He is here</h4>

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, the meeting was halfway through. The boss looked at the message on his phone and moved the meeting to tomorrow.

    When the executives went out, they couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at a certain man who was sitting in a chair and making a phone call. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. Damn it, are all men with wives so willful?

    Well, he was the boss, so he was happy. He was really envious of his wife.

    Song chenfeng parked his car on the side of the road. This area was remote and there weren¡¯t many cars. After about an hour, Qiao Yu arrived.

    Song chenfeng looked at the tall man standing outside and avoided his eyes, trying to lower his presence.

    Xia Ning opened the car door and got out. She threw herself onto him and asked,¡±¡±Why did you get off work so early today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work in advance. ¡± Qiao Yu wrapped his arm around her waist and asked gently,¡±were you tired from filming today?¡±

    ¡°I also ended work early today. I made a trip to Apple TV to discuss Jin Yan¡¯s partnership with Zhao Chong.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Yu looked at the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree with President Zhao.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about Jin Yan.¡±

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±you care. I care too.¡± It¡¯s hot outside,e with me to the car. ¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay.¡± Then, he let Qiao Yu hold his hand and left.

    As soon as Qiao Yu left, song chengfeng¡¯s pressure disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. F * ck, Women in Love were all idiots. He would never admit that the idiot just now was the crazy woman who had insulted him before.

    ......

    Also, did people say that brother Qiao was unromantic and didn¡¯t like women? Who the hell said that?e out! Brother Qiao was obviously an expert at picking up girls, you could tell from the way that B * tch was being coaxed. ¡° :¡±

    Just as song chengfeng was deep in thought, someone knocked on the window.

    He turned his head and saw that it was Qiao Yu. He was scared out of his wits. He quickly rolled down the window and called out,¡±brother Qiao ...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning won¡¯t be going with you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at song chenfeng indifferently.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Song chenfeng quickly replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao ran replied. She nced at him, and a cold glint shed in her dark eyes. In the next moment, he turned around and walked away.

    Song chengfeng felt a chill run down his spine. It was a warning. Luckily, it was just a nce. He heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like he should avoid Xia Ning from now on. Otherwise, he would be killed by brother Qiao sooner orter.

    He didn¡¯t expect brother Qiao to be so jealous. The person he knew in the past was definitely not him.

    Song chenfeng looked up and was about to start driving when his eyes fell on the left mirror of a ck car. In the mirror, a man was hugging a woman and kissing her. The woman hugged him and kissed him back. They seemed to be deeply in love.

    Song chenfeng was speechless. He was caught off guard by Qiao Nan¡¯s disy of affection. Qiao Nan was too casual. He felt like he was going to go blind if he continued to look at Qiao Nan. He stepped on the gas and the car sped away.

    In the car behind them, the two of them were kissing. After a long time, Xia Ning pushed Qiao Yu¡¯s chest. She was about to suffocate.

    Qiao sa let go of Xia Ning and looked at her rosy cheeks. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home. Enoch and mom are waiting for us to have dinner.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at the man in front of her. He had just said that he wanted to have dinner with his family and she had agreed to it. She did not cause trouble for Shen weiran anymore.

    Actually, after thinking about it carefully, she didn¡¯t really want to see Shen weiran. She would let song chengfeng look for her and Ziming should be there too. She just wanted to get the results.

    The most important thing for her to do now was to be with them.

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Looking for someone in the nightclub</h4>

    In a nightclub in the city, the music was deafening, and the dazzling lights swayed, adding a bit of madness to the already wild season.

    The men and women on the dance floor shook their bodies, their passion and strength erupting.

    The men and women at the bar were drinking and flirting with each other. They had their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, and perhaps they would develop into a romantic rtionship in the next moment.

    Song chenfeng was a master at ying with women, and after he grew up, he had been to this ce more often than he had been home.

    However, perhaps it was because he had not been here for a few months, but he felt ufortable the moment he entered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with young master Song?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side.¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be used to the environment here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scolding me in a roundabout way!¡± Song chenfeng nced at Zheng Ziming.¡±You¡¯re just like that friend of yours. I hate you just by looking at you.¡± Then, he walked straight ahead.

    Zheng Ziming looked at the figure in front of him and shrugged his shoulders. He was so angry that he only said this. However, the friend he was referring to was probably Astria.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Astria say that she woulde with you?¡± Zheng Ziming chased after him and asked.

    Song chenfeng snorted,¡±didn¡¯t that woman tell you? That¡¯s right, one look and I can tell that she values her lover over her friends. You should be more careful in the future. ¡±

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He nced at song chenfeng.¡±Are you with Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Song chenfeng replied unhappily. He didn¡¯t know why he was so angry when he mentioned the two of them being together.

    Zheng Ziming took a step forward and looked at song chengfeng with a smile.¡±Young master Song, can you tell me how you met Astria?¡±

    ......

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Song chenfeng looked at Zheng Ziming with vignce.

    ¡°Young master Song, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just curious,¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that B * tch. Not only did she cause me to be beaten up by brother Qiao the first time, but I almost lost my life in the car racest time. This kind of woman doesn¡¯t know what brother Qiao likes about her.¡± Song chenfeng snorted and continued to walk forward.¡±Do you remember which room it was?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way for you. ¡± Zheng Ziming took a step forward and walked side by side with song chengfeng.¡±Astria is a very casual person. If she lived at the bottom of the society, she would definitely be bullied. However, she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Compared to the other girls from rich families, her free and easy personality makes her stand out from the rest. She can always attract the attention of others inadvertently. However, if you fall in love with her because of her, it will be a disaster. Even if she was a tigress at the beginning, she would hide all her fangs in front of the man she loves. ¡±

    Song chenfeng suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at the man in front of him, his eyes dark.

    Zheng Ziming turned around and smiled at song chengfeng.¡±What¡¯s wrong, young master Song?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Song chenfeng walked past him after he said that.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her back view as she left. He seemed to be a little angry and unwilling. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.¡±It¡¯s not toote to stop at the edge of the cliff!¡±

    The two of them walked in and finally found Room 514. The door was left ajar.

    Theughter inside the room was filled with madness. Song chenfeng peeked through the crack of the door and saw a woman in only her underwear sitting on a man¡¯sp. He would never forget her face that was teasing Shen weiran.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Being humiliated</h4>

    In the private room, Shen weiran was sitting on a fat, bald old man. She had heavy makeup on her face and her fair skin was full of red marks. Although her delicate face was still beautiful, the heavy makeup couldn¡¯t hide the fatigue in her eyes.

    Ever since she had divorced song Bocheng, her life had not been as good as she had imagined.

    The Shen family was unlucky, and her old friends had distanced themselves from her. Although she was the best Actress, she was already old. There were many roles that were not suitable for her. Even if she did not mind those supporting roles, no one was willing to invite her. ording to them, she had offended someone she should not have offended, so they did not dare to invite her.

    After divorcing song Bocheng, she didn¡¯t get much money and quickly ate everything up, so she had toe out ...

    When she had the chance, she would definitely kill that little B * tch Xia Ning!

    ¡°Wei Ran, what are you thinking about?¡± The man under her suddenly lifted Shen weiran¡¯s chin and asked with a smile.

    Shen weiran came back to her senses and put her arms around the man¡¯s neck. She brought the ss to his lips and said,¡±I was just wondering if President Zhou was going back tonight.¡±

    President Zhou took a sip of wine and went directly to Shen weiran¡¯s lips, wanting to kiss her.

    Shen weiran resisted the disgust in her heart and let her kiss her. When the red wine with bad breath was delivered to her mouth, she almost pushed President Zhou away and vomited, but she couldn ¡®t.

    After kissing her, general manager Zhou was very satisfied and his hands lingered on Shen weiran¡¯s body.

    Seeing how Shen weiran was so doted on, the young girls around them were jealous. She was just a movie queen. No matter how famous she was in the past, she was still an old woman in her 50s or 60s now. She was so shameless to sell herself at this age.

    In the corner, a girl took a ss of red wine and threw a hidden pill into it. After it melted, she walked to Shen weiran¡¯s side and said with a smile,¡±¡±Can I have a drink with sister Wei Ran?¡±

    Shen weiran looked at the pure-looking girl in front of her and didn¡¯t take the ss. She was a fairy that had descended to the world, so she couldn¡¯t help but be teased by these stinky men. However, it didn¡¯t mean that these little B * tches could bepared to her.

    ......

    When the little girl saw that Shen weiran didn¡¯t take the ss, she turned to her sugar daddy and shouted,¡±President Wang!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, baby!¡± The one called CEO Wang immediately stood up and hugged her.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is sister Wei Ran looking down on me? is that why she doesn¡¯t want to drink with me?¡± The little girl was lying in the arms of the man called President Wang.

    With a soft and fragrant Jade in his arms and a Beauty¡¯s tender hooves, CEO Wang¡¯s heart was about to melt. He quickly coaxed,¡±¡±Baby, who would dare to look down on you? who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re my, Wang Dazhi ¡®s, darling?¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on President Zhou, who was under Shen weiran.¡±Old Zhou, are you not giving me face?¡±

    When general manager Zhou heard this, he immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Dazhi, what are you saying? with our friendship, is it worth it to be unhappy over a woman? Moreover, this is all a misunderstanding. Wei Ran is so sensible, why wouldn¡¯t she be willing to drink with your little darling? these sisters are together, so they should get to know each other better. ¡± Then, he looked at Shen weiran and coaxed,¡±baby, have a drink with President Wang¡¯s sweetheart.¡±

    Shen weiran¡¯s face turned ugly when she heard this. What did these men think she was? a toy?

    ¡°Sister Wei Ran, here you go.¡± The little girl immediately handed the ss to Shen weiran and looked at her with a smile.

    Shen weiran looked at the ss and didn¡¯t want to take it. However, she saw that general manager Zhou¡¯s face was getting worse and worse, so she could only take it and drink it. She had already suffered other humiliations, why would she still need this ss of wine?

    The little girl saw her drink and said with a smile,¡±¡±Sister Wei Ran is indeed forthright. If my mother knew about this, she would be very happy. She grew up watching your shows and has always regarded you as her idol.¡±

 Chapter 1000 - A beauty in my arms

    <h4>Chapter 1000: A beauty in my arms</h4>

    What did she mean by her mother grew up watching her y? wasn¡¯t she saying that she was old?

    Shen weiran looked at the tender face full of cogen in front of her. She was angry and jealous. If she was still young, as long as she was around, there would be no room for this little B * tch to speak.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen weiran smiled slightly. As the movie queen, she had nothing to say about her acting skills. Wasn¡¯t she just acting?

    President Wang saw that he had embarrassed President Zhou just now, so he naturally said something nice,¡±back then, Wei Ran wasn¡¯t a simple person. As long as she stood there, everyone¡¯s eyes would fall on her. At that time, we were all looking forward to being chosen by Wei Ran.¡± Then, he looked at general manager Zhou.¡±Old Zhou, you¡¯re the lucky one. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    General manager Zhou looked at general manager Wang and said very heroically,¡±¡±Old Wang, if you like, I can let Wei Ran apany you for a few days.¡±

    Shen weiran¡¯s face almost turned green when she heard this. Was he treating her as an item for a transaction?

    ¡°Chief Wang!¡± The little girl was immediately unhappy. She pulled on President Wang¡¯s arm and shook it.

    When President Wang saw that the little beauty was unhappy, he didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. No matter how good Shen weiran was, she was already old. Although he regretted not getting her when he was young, didn¡¯t he already sleep with her not long ago? How could she bepared to a young girl? Besides, if he really slept with her, old Zhou would definitely hate him in secret even if he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Old Zhou, what are you saying? Wei Ran is your woman, how can I touch her? Don¡¯t you see your brother as a human?¡±

    When general manager Zhou heard this, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Old Wang, you¡¯re still the sensible one. Come, let¡¯s have a toast.¡±

    After drinking, everyone returned to their respective positions.

    President Zhou was even more tipsy now, and his hands wandered all over Shen weiran¡¯s body.

    The feeling of crawling like an ant made Shen weiran¡¯s body tremble. However, when she saw the wolf-like light in the eyes of the man under her and his pig-like face, she felt disgusted.

    ......

    Suddenly, her butt was pinched hard. Shen weiran was caught off guard and directly cried out.

    ¡°Hahaha ...¡± The room was filled withughter.

    Someone looked at director Zhou and said,¡±old Zhou, you¡¯re still the same. You¡¯re so anxious. Aren¡¯t you afraid that our brothers willugh at you?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯tugh at him. Everyone knows that Wei Ran has always been his goddess. With a beauty in his arms, he wouldn¡¯t be a man if he could control himself. Haha.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, old Zhou. Do as you please. We can also see if you¡¯re still as strong as you were in the past, haha ...¡±

    General manager Zhou¡¯s eyes were red from the excitement of everyone¡¯s words. He had obtained the goddess that everyone dreamed of. If he didn¡¯t do something, how could he let everyone know how amazing he was?

    Shen weiran was rmed when she saw general manager Zhou¡¯s eyes. However, she was caught off guard when general manager Zhou suddenly hugged her. The next moment, she fell onto the sofa. The next moment, general manager Zhou¡¯s fat body pressed down on him.

    ¡°President Zhou, don¡¯t ...¡± Shen weiran screamed and pushed President Zhou¡¯s body.

    General manager Zhou grabbed her hand and kissed her cheek. He said anxiously,¡±¡±Wei Ran, be good. I want you. You know that I¡¯ve liked you for decades. Now, you¡¯re mine. Just make me happy today. If you make me happy, I¡¯ll give you all the moon in the sky.¡± Then, he kissed Shen weiran¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: The police are here</h4>

    Shen weiran avoided general manager Zhou¡¯s kiss and pushed his body.

    ¡°General manager Zhou, don¡¯t ...¡± But general manager Zhou¡¯s body was too strong. She couldn¡¯t move him at all.

    Thinking of her current situation, thinking of her miserable state after being wantonly bullied by these people, she felt sorrow from the bottom of her heart.

    She had never thought that she would end up like this, but who could she me?

    me me? Of course not. She was the eldest youngdy of the Shen family. Those things were what she deserved. It was Shen Chuxia and her daughter who took everything from her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of that mother and daughter, she would still be like the moon in the hearts of the people.

    Yes, she hated them and wished for them to die.

    ¡°Wei Ran, don¡¯t reject me. You know that I like you.¡± General manager Zhou did not hit her. Instead, he looked at Shen weiran with a sincere expression.¡±Weiran, even after so many years, you really haven¡¯t changed much from when you were young.¡± His hand moved downward.

    ¡°No, director Zhou, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Shen weiran said directly. However, when she heard her own voice, she was stunned. Was this soft voice her? Moreover, her hands suddenly lost all strength. It was as if there were two general managers Zhou in front of her.

    She shook her head, and general manager Zhou¡¯s face gradually ovepped with hers. The next moment, they separated again. What happened to her?

    There was a burst ofughter around her. They were the sounds of people watching the show, but she felt that these sounds were a little far away.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his body, but he couldn¡¯t control it.

    Feeling the softness of the woman under him, the desire in general manager Zhou¡¯s eyes intensified. With the jeers of the people around him, he was ready to continue.

    ......

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The entire private room quieted down.

    ¡°Who¡¯s disturbing my good time!¡± Old Zhou was scared out of his wits. He turned his head and red at the person who came in.

    A few people walked in and showed him their identification.¡±Don¡¯t move, police. Someone reported that there are drug users here and even improper sexual rtions. Now, all of you areing back with me.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± General manager Zhou pulled up his pants and red at the police officer who came in.

    ¡°Put on your clothes and go.¡± The police officer said coldly without even looking at him.

    At this time, two female police officers came in and hugged Shen weiran with their clothes before taking her away.

    The people in the private room were all taken away, and no one realized that they had been watched since the beginning.

    Zheng Ziming and song chenfeng walked out and watched as the group of people who were taken away disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°Did you arrange this?¡± Song chenfeng looked at Zheng Ziming and said.

    Zheng Zimingughed.¡±I was the one who arranged for him to take the drugs. I was also the one who found the police. What happened after that had nothing to do with me.¡±

    Song chenfeng was silent for a moment, then he turned around and walked out.

    Zheng Ziming followed him out.¡±Why? do you still have feelings for your ex-stepmother?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Song chenfeng turned around and threw a punch.

    Fortunately, Zheng Ziming dodged in time. He looked at song chengfeng and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m just joking. Young master Song, don¡¯t be angry. ¡±

    Song chenfeng snorted and walked forward.

    Zheng Ziming looked at song chengfeng¡¯s back as he left. This was also a way to make him back off. A man who had done something that the world could not tolerate, what right did he have to covet another man¡¯s woman?

    Thinking of this, he sighed. He must be crazy to help Qiao Yu get rid of his love rival.

    He took out his cell phone and made a call.¡±Astria, the matter has been settled. I¡¯m afraid Shen weiran will have to stay in the prison for a while.¡±

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002:-can¡¯t tell</h4>

    In the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Xia Ning stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and made a phone call.¡±Alright, go home early and rest.¡± She hung up and turned around, only to see Qiao ran walking towards her with a piece of cake in her hands.

    She smiled and walked over.

    Looking at the birthday cake in Qiao ran¡¯s hands, Xia Ning rebuked,¡±¡±You¡¯re really too much. You didn¡¯t even tell me in advance that it¡¯s mom¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t even prepare anything.¡± He had bought the cake at thest minute.

    ¡°You¡¯vee back to celebrate her birthday with her. This is the best gift. ¡± Qiao ran said gently.

    Xia Ning was still unhappy.¡±How is that the same? besides, you didn¡¯t prepare a gift for Mother either. She worked so hard to take care of Enoch for us, but we ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already brought a gift for mom. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Ning asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Oh, you.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Fine, she was now a gift again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more careful? I¡¯m guessing mom must be regretting not having a daughter.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s fingers touched the cake, grabbed a handful of cream, and smeared it on Qiao Yu¡¯s face.

    Enoch looked over andughed out loud.¡±Daddi¡¯s face is like a cat ¡®s, haha ...¡±

    Xia Ning looked over and saw Enoch fidgeting on the chair. She immediately said,¡±¡±Be careful, don¡¯t fall down.¡±

    ......

    Suddenly, she felt a chill on her face. She turned around and saw Qiao Yu¡¯s hand that was covered in cream.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± She red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and raised an eyebrow,¡±shouldn¡¯t a married couple go through thick and thin together?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to share your joys and sorrows?¡± Xia Ning ran off immediately after saying that.

    Qiao Yu smiled, his eyes filled with gentleness. She didn¡¯t hate this word, did it mean that they were going to have their wedding soon? He couldn¡¯t wait to see her in a wedding dress.

    After celebrating Gao Wanhua¡¯s birthday, Xia Ning carried Enoch to the sofa and yed with him. He fell asleep soon after.

    Gao Wanhua said that he was exhausted. During the day, he had helped blow up many balloons and even learned how to put flowers in them. He hadn¡¯t even slept in the afternoon.

    Xia Ning wanted to carry him upstairs to sleep, but Gao Wanhua insisted that he sleep with her.

    Looking at the earnest look in the olddy¡¯s eyes, Xia Ning understood what she meant. She wanted to have a second grandson.

    When Xia Ning went upstairs, her gaze fell on the carpet unconsciously. She immediately realized that the carpet had been changed, so he must have seen her put that thing on the carpet in the morning.

    At the thought of this, Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red. Why had she lost her integrity after being with him?

    At this time, Qiao Yu walked in. Seeing her standing at the door in a daze, he asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and red at Qiao Yu. She grabbed her pajamas and rushed into the bathroom, closing the door behind her.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He looked at the tightly shut door in confusion. What was going on?!

    His gaze fell on the spot she had been looking at, and he suddenly thought of what he had seen in the morning. He instantly felt his mouth go dry.

    The corners of his mouth suddenly curled up. He was shy.

    When Xia Ning came out of the bathroom, Qiao Yu was sitting on the bed.

    Xia Ning had just washed her hair and was drying it with a hairdryer. As soon as she plugged it in, Qiao Yu came over and snatched the hairdryer from her hands.¡±Let me dry it for you.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and let him blow on her.

    He wasn¡¯t very skilled at drying his hair, but it was veryfortable.

    After she was done drying her hair, Xia Ning was about to get up, but Qiao ran was one step ahead of her. She immediately dragged her out of bed and pressed her down on the newlyid carpet.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Xia Ning said angrily.

    Qiao Yu smiled,¡±does this color of the carpet look nice?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face was a little red as she recalled the scene from this morning.

    Qiao Yu chuckled and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±I think so too. You won¡¯t be able to tell even if you put it on.¡±

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: If you have a child, then keep it</h4>

    What did he mean by ¡®you won¡¯t be able to tell even if you put it on¡¯? Xia Ning¡¯s face burned up instantly and she touched the nket under her.

    She red at the man on top of her. He was really too indecent.

    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡± Xia Ning pushed his body and said,¡±I¡¯m so tired. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t do it today.¡±

    Qiao Yu kissed the corner of her lips,¡±but you hinted to me that you need to take responsibility.¡±

    Feeling the heat from a certain part of his body, Xia Ning¡¯s face burned even hotter. She red at him and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t hint at anything. You¡¯re just overthinking it.¡± (Search NewN ovel¡¯)

    ¡°Tell me what you were thinking about when you saw the carpet!¡± Qiao Yu asked directly.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t even answer.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s handnded on the strap of Xia Ning¡¯s bathrobe and slowly pulled it away.

    Sensing Qiao Yu¡¯s movement, Xia Ning immediately grabbed onto his hand and said pitifully,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m really tired today, and I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± He didn¡¯t know how she had spent the day. He wished he could fall asleep while standing.

    Unlike him, who seemed to be fine.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±okay, I won¡¯t mess with you anymore.¡± He gently caressed her cheek and said in a low voice,¡±actually, there¡¯s something you forgot.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Actually ...¡± Qiao ran leaned close to Xia Ning¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±actually, it¡¯s not just this morning. It¡¯s already upstairsst night.¡±

    ......

    Before Xia Ning could react, Qiao Yu had already picked up the bathrobe he had prepared and walked towards the bathroom.

    Xia Ningy on the ground, her face as red as a tomato. She covered her face in her hands. How could this man be such a hooligan!

    By the time Qiao Yu came out of the bathroom, a certain someone had wrapped herself up like a rice dumpling.

    He raised his brows. Did he go too far with his words?

    He went over andy down beside her. He pulled her nket and coaxed her,¡±¡±Hurry up ande out, be careful not to get a mole.¡±

    However, Xia Ningpletely ignored him and wrapped her arms around him even tighter.

    Qiao Yu wanted tough. She was bing more and more like Enoch. Whenever she was upset, she would start acting coquettishly. He was afraid that her door would break, so he could only use force to solve the problem. He took the cup away from her by force.

    The heat of the nket made her body turn red. Once she was out of the nket, Xia Ning felt as if she was liberated and her body felt much better.

    Without waiting for her to catch her breath, a pair of arms directly pulled her into an embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± Xia Ning pushed him away and said unhappily.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel hot when you¡¯re covered by the nket, but you feel hot when I¡¯m hugging you?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±when did I be less important than a nket?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    These words were so sour. Wasn¡¯t it just for a chicken wing?

    During dinner, there was only one fried chicken wing left on the te. He was about to take it, and Enoch also wanted it, but she took it away. She looked at the father and son, and finally gave it to Enoch.

    ¡°How old are you? you¡¯re stillparing yourself to your son.¡± Xia Ning nudged Qiao Yu.

    Qiao ran frowned.¡±Age doesn¡¯t matter between men.¡±

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. She should call him Qiao Sansui.

    Xia Ning leaned into his arms and thought about the words she didn¡¯t have time to tell him in the morning.

    Qiao Yu, I haven¡¯t been taking birth control pills recently.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s body trembled. He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. His eyes were filled with emotions.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t get angry at Qiao Yu¡¯sck of response, so she continued,¡±¡±If we identally have a child, we¡¯ll have it.¡±

    [PS: please give us monthly votes]

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004:-cooperation!</h4>

    If we identally have a child, we¡¯ll have it.

    Qiao ran¡¯s pupils constricted, and she felt as if she was hallucinating. Not long ago, he had been troubled by this matter and had also lost his temper with her over it, thinking that she did not love him.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao ran hugged Xia Ning tightly and closed her eyes.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s reaction was surprisingly calm. She thought he would be agitated, grab her by the shoulder and question her if it was true, or if he didn¡¯t want a daughter anymore.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to fall asleep in his arms, he suddenly said,¡±was what you just said true?¡±

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and buried her head in his chest. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s true. I want a daughter too. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t unraveled some knots in my heart before, so ...¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll definitely find someone to take care of you and your mother.¡± Qiao ran hugged her tightly and immediately promised.¡±I was too much of a jerk before. I neglected you too much when you were pregnant with Enoch.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay.¡±

    ¡°Then, we ...¡± Qiao Yu suddenly let go of Xia Ning and looked at her face with a burning gaze.

    Xia Ning felt ufortable when he looked at her like that. His meaning was too obvious.

    She pushed him and said in a bad mood,¡±¡±No! I¡¯m tired!¡± Moreover, wasn¡¯t he being too impatient? shouldn¡¯t this kind of thing be done naturally?

    Looking at her angry face, Qiao Yu chuckled. He hooked her nose and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll let you rest today.¡±

    Xia Ning ignored him and turned her back to him.

    ......

    Knowing that he had angered her, Qiao Yu immediately went up to her and hugged her from behind. He whispered,¡±¡±I was just teasing you. I won¡¯t touch you today.¡±

    Xia Ning ignored him.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the back of her head and his heart was filled with emotions. Daughter, their daughter.

    In the living room of the vi, Jin Yan was sitting on the sofa. There was a bowl of cold dumplings on the coffee table. He held the business card he had received during the day in his hand and his eyes were fixed on the phone number on it.

    After an unknown period of time, he took out his phone and dialed the number on the other side.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me, Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Jin, it¡¯s sote. It seems that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Jin Yan looked ahead and said indifferently,¡±¡±Can you tell me why you¡¯re helping me?¡±

    ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s a win-win situation for you, Heavenly King Jin.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±You and Qiao Yu ...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell Heavenly King Jin about this for the time being. However, with my help, Heavenly King Jin will definitely be able to realize his wish sooner, be it for movies or other things.¡±

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Jin Yan retorted.

    ¡°I believe I don¡¯t need to tell you, King Jin. You know what you should do. You¡¯re a smart person. I wish us a happy cooperation. ¡± As soon as the other party finished speaking, the call was hung up.

    Jin Yan looked at his phone, a dark look in his eyes. Was this an unexpected gain? However, it wasn¡¯t within his control. This feeling wasn¡¯t good.

    His gaze once again fell on the bowl of cold dumplings on the table. He had originally wanted her to bring these back to eat, but she didn¡¯t want them. In fact, she had been distancing herself from him since then.

    Why did ke also abandon him? Wasn¡¯t it their sunshine? Thinking of this, he got up, picked up the bowl, went to the kitchen, and threw the dumplings into the trash can.

    He didn¡¯t like to eat dumplings, but he knew how to make them because she liked them.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Shen Tiang visits</h4>

    When Qiao ran woke up the next morning, she only felt that her arms were empty. He could not touch the space beside her. It was empty, and the bed sheets were cold. She had woken up very early!

    Qiao Yu sat up and looked at the empty room. His brows furrowed. She had just told him yesterday that she wanted to have a baby, but she was gone this morning.

    Could it be that yesterday was a dream?

    However, when he saw that her phone was still on the bed, he instantly dispelled his doubts and got up.

    In the dining room downstairs, Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua were sitting at the table, holding flowers in their hands. They were trimming them and cing them in a bottle.

    Jin Yan had called her early in the morning to inform her that she had a day off and did not need to go to the set. Hence, Xia Ning had the time to arrange flowers with Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua could not help but exim in admiration as she watched Xia Ning trim the flowers and arrange them.¡±Your skills are even better than mine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken this course before, but I¡¯ve never really had the chance to do it,¡±Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve found a treasure? you know everything, unlike Yu. He grew up with nothing but his studies. When he got a job, all he could think of was work.¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    ¡°He knows a lot too. Flower arrangement is something for girls. Actually, I don¡¯t like to learn these things, but my family had strict requirements when I was young, so I had no choice.¡± Xia Ning inserted thest flower branch into the vase, trimmed it slightly, and ced the vase in the center.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face, Gao Wanhua suddenly thought of something and asked,¡±¡±Are your adoptive parents still around?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked at Gao Wanhua and asked,¡±¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gao Wanhua exined,¡±you¡¯re together with Yu now, and you even have a child. Seeing how close you two are, I think it¡¯s time for your parents to meet. Your biological parents are no longer around, but your adoptive parents raised you. I was wondering if we should invite your adoptive parents to S city to have some fun and meet up.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu heard Gao Wanhua¡¯s words when he was walking down thest step. He stood still and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning hesitated for a moment and said,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, mother. My adoptive parents don¡¯t care about these things. Besides, they¡¯re very busy. But I¡¯ll convey your intentions to them.¡±

    ¡°But when you guys get married, you¡¯ll have to invite them over.¡± Gao Wanhua continued.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±yes, I¡¯ll send them invitations when the timees. You know that they¡¯re foreigners and they have a lot of different habits from us.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the stairs and saw Qiao Yu,¡±Xiao Yu, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    The moment Gao Wanhua noticed him, Qiao Yu walked towards the dining table.

    ¡°Look at the flowers Xia Ning arranged. They¡¯re pretty, aren¡¯t they?¡± Gao Wanhua stood up with a smile and walked toward the kitchen, leaving the couple some space.

    Qiao Yu nced at the vase, then looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face and agreed,¡±¡±It¡¯s nice. ¡±

    Looking at the gentleness in his eyes, Xia Ning suddenly had a feeling that he was not referring to the flowers, but to her.

    At this moment, a figure rushed in from the door and a voice followed,¡±little Yu!¡±

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning looked at the door at the same time. Shen Tiang was standing there, his hair a little messy and his shirt crumpled.

    ¡°Cousin, why are you here so early?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Shen Tiang did not look at him. He took a few steps forward and looked at Xia Ning. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Su ke, how can you be so cruel?¡±

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: I¡¯m not wrong</h4>

    Shen Tiang¡¯s angry roar attracted Gao Wanhua, who was in the kitchen, out.

    She saw Shen Tiang¡¯s angry face and saw that he was looking at Xia Ning. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Tiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Tiang came back to his senses and nodded at Gao Wanhua.¡±¡±Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Have you had breakfast? Breakfast has just been prepared, let¡¯s have it together. ¡± Gao Wanhua said.

    Shen Tiang shook his head.¡±No need, aunt. I¡¯m here to see su ke today.¡±

    ¡°Su ke¡± was Xia Ning¡¯s other name. Gao Wanhua knew that. She looked at Shen Tiang and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Tiang did not say anything and walked towards Xia Ning.

    Sensing Shen Tiang¡¯s strange behavior, Qiao Yu immediately stood in front of Xia Ning.

    Shen Tiang looked at Qiao Yu,¡±this is between me and su ke.¡±

    ¡°Her matters are my matters.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Shen Tiang sneered,¡±do you know what she has done? how can you cover for her without distinguishing right from wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what she did. I only know that no one can hurt her.¡± Qiao ran said coldly.

    Shen Tiang¡¯s face turned green with anger. He red at Qiao Yu,¡±you can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious about what I¡¯ve done to make youe here so early in the morning to question me!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s hand fell on Qiao Yu¡¯s arm. She took a step forward and stood beside him. Her eyes fell on Shen Tiang, her expression indifferent.

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning¡¯s nonchnt expression and his anger surged.¡±I called you so many times yesterday to tell you that your grandfather was dying and asked you to go see him for thest time. Why didn¡¯t you go?!¡±

    ¡°Why should I go?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    ¡°He¡¯s your grandfather. Are you really that cold-blooded?¡± Shen Tiang shouted angrily.

    Xia Ning sneered,¡±he finally knows that I¡¯m his granddaughter. Shen Tiang, I¡¯ve told you many times that I have nothing to do with the Shen family, so don¡¯t use your moral standards to judge me.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you also have the blood of the Shen family in your bones?¡± Shen Tiang sneered,¡±don¡¯t tell me you can deny this.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and a hint of mockery shed past her eyes.¡±Do you think I want to have anything to do with the Shen family? Have you forgotten how the Shen family treated my mother back then? My mother was indirectly killed by your father and your grandfather. What right do you have to tell me this? I didn¡¯t continue to take revenge on the Shen family because you helped me before. Is it because of this that you think I should give in to you unconditionally? I¡¯ve already given you enough concessions. I hope you can figure out where my bottom line is. ¡±

    Previously, she had tolerated Shen Tiang¡¯s ignorance, but he had kept doing it again and again, and she could not take it anymore!

    Shen Tiang looked at Xia Ning and was stunned. He did not know what to say.

    Gao Wanhua, who was listening to their conversation, frowned. Had the old master of the Shen family passed away?

    ¡°Alright, Tiang, Xia Ning, let¡¯s talk it out slowly. We can discuss everything.¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at Shen Tiang and said,¡±¡±Please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Shen Tiang looked at Gao Wanhua.¡±Aunt, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Without waiting for her reply, he walked out.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Shen Tiang¡¯s back and sighed.¡±Tiang is such a pitiful child. His mother is still in prison, his father is in bed, his sister is disobedient, and now his grandfather has passed away.¡±

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean he can ignore other people¡¯s feelings,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. She looked at Gao Wanhua and said,¡±ording to the norm, I might be wrong, but mom, I think I¡¯m not wrong.¡± With that, she headed straight for the second floor.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: As long as it¡¯s you, anything¡¯s fine!</h4>

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and immediately realized something. She turned to Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m confused. I said the wrong thing just now. The weather is pitiful, but Xia Ning is even more pitiful.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s more sensitive about her mother¡¯s matters. I¡¯ll go up to see her. ¡± Qiao Yu went upstairs after he finished speaking.

    Gao Wanhua nodded. Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, she felt more and more that she had said something wrong. She could only hope that she didn¡¯t bring up Xia Ning¡¯s sad memories.

    On the balcony outside the master bedroom, Xia Ning held onto the railing and watched Shen Tiang leave until he disappeared from her sight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy about those things. ¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Was I very rude just now? Do you think mom will be angry with me?¡±

    ¡°She asked me toe up here to apany you. She was afraid that you would be unhappy.¡± Qiao Yu walked over to Xia Ning and put his arm around her shoulder.

    Xia Ning leaned on his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Actually, what I said is true. Shen Yuanqi is dead. I don¡¯t feel anything. I don¡¯t feel that my revenge was sessful, and I don¡¯t feel sad. Do you think I¡¯m cold-blooded?¡±

    ¡°You are you. As long as it¡¯s you, anything is fine.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±you¡¯re already sweet-talking me so early in the morning. You¡¯re really getting better at coaxing people.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and ced his hand on her cheek.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±yes, I¡¯m happy, you know? ¡°Now that I think about it, Shen Yuanqi¡¯s death was a relief for me, otherwise he would have been a thorn in my heart forever. He was very heartless to my grandmother and my mother, and even less so to me. Not long ago, he even asked me to give the shares of the huaining group to Shen Tiang and asked me to take care of Shen weiran. He said that my mother was his daughter, but everything he did and every word he said made me feel bitterly disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about those things. ¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ......

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She looked up at the sky. The sun was so bright it hurt her eyes. She turned to Qiao Yu,¡±you should go to work.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±I¡¯ll stay at home with you today.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± Xia Ning pushed him into the house and said,¡±Mr. Qiao has a wife and a child now, so it¡¯s time for him to earn some money.¡±

    After sending Qiao Yu off, Xia Ning was about to apologize to Gao Wanhua for what happened in the morning. However, Gao Wanhua apologized first.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She suddenly realized that the reason she had lost her temper at Gao Wanhua so rashly in the morning was probably because she really saw her as her own mother.

    After Enoch woke up, Xia Ning had breakfast with him and yed at home. At about nineo¡¯ clock, Zheng Ziming called.

    ¡°Are you online, Astria? This time, Shen weiran¡¯s name is known all over the world. It¡¯s impossible for her to make aeback this time. ¡±

    Xia Ning hung up the phone and immediately opened the news page. As expected, the headlines were all upied by Shen weiran. She was a little speechless. With Shen weiran¡¯s current poprity, could it be that Zheng Ziming had paid for her to be on the headlines?

    Her eyes fell on the title.¡±Directly attacking the drug scene in a nightclub, revealing the private life of the movie queen.¡±

    She clicked on it and looked at the censored photos. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly. Shen weiran¡¯s face was really beautiful.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: A surprise</h4>

    As public figures and celebrities, while they enjoyed high ie, they would naturally receive a high level of attention.

    The audience was most interested in the gossip about these celebrities. In their eyes, these celebrities were probably different.

    Although Shen weiran was already an outdated actress, she had upied the headlines some time ago due to the Shen group¡¯s incident, her identity as an illegitimate daughter, the divorce incident, her promiscuous private life, the ident incident, and the mistress incident. Even the youngerizens were familiar with her name.

    When theizens saw the explicit photos of Shen weiran in the nightclub, they felt disgusted as if they had eaten flies.

    Although they wanted to see some gossip, it wasn¡¯t for an old woman like Shen weiran. It was obviously disgusting.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t this woman just be a mistress and got beaten up by the first wife some time ago? And now he found the next one? What the hell, this is as fast as changing a diaper. ¡± (Search NewN ovel¡¯)

    ¡°If I¡¯m not blind and there are other people watching at the scene, does Shen weiran still have any shame?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s such a promiscuous woman, I wonder if the person who slept with her doesn¡¯t feel disgusted? It¡¯s said that you have to take drugs to feel it, so he must¡¯ve been F * cked by too many people. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that this woman has been having a hard time recently, so she came out to sell herself. But she only had herself to me. To think that my mother used to like her, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so despicable.¡±

    Xia Ning put her phone away. She didn¡¯t need to look at thements to know what they were about. However, she didn¡¯t care. She only knew that Shen weiran was going to go to prison this time.

    He wondered what kind of expression she would have when she found out about his scandals. A woman like her probably didn¡¯t feel anything.

    ¡°Mommy, what are we having for lunch?¡± Enoch, who was on the floor doing puzzles, suddenly looked up at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at him and asked,¡±you¡¯re hungry already?¡± Then what do you want to eat? Mommy will make it for you. ¡±

    ......

    ¡°I want to eat fried chicken legs.¡± Enoch replied without thinking.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±¡±No, children can¡¯t eat so much fried food.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I had lunch with Daddi, Daddi let me eat two fried chicken legs.¡± Enoch pursed his lips and looked at Xia Ning. He was obviously saying that Xia Ning did not treat him as well as Qiao Yu.

    Parents probably hated beingpared to their children like this. They wanted to be strict, but they were afraid that he would be sad. So, in the end, Xia Ning had no choice but topromise.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll let you have some chicken legs. What else did daddy bring you out for thest time?¡±

    ¡°Daddi didn¡¯t eat. He just bought me two chicken legs and went home to eat.¡± Enoch replied as he leaned closer to Xia Ning¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±mommy, let me tell you a secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Daddi especially likes to eat home-cooked food.¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked at her son¡¯s little face and thought of the few times she had eaten with Qiao Yu. He didn¡¯t seem to have touched his chopsticks.

    Could it be that he was a clean freak?

    At the thought of this, Xia Ning suddenly smiled and said,¡±you and Daddy gave mommy a surprise thest time. This time, mommy and you will give him a surprise too, okay?¡±

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±what surprise?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled mysteriously.¡±You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009:-I don¡¯t know her!</h4>

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, it was time for lunch. After a meeting with Qiao Yu, a few higher-ups found out that their boss had been eating in the cafeteria recently, so they took the initiative to ask,¡±¡±Boss, do you want to go down for dinner?¡±

    Qiao Yu was about to speak when the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Chen Lin walked in with two thermal containers in her hands.

    ¡°Oh, Secretary Chen, what are you holding? lunch of love?¡± Someone said with a smile.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? the lunch of love was also sent by Mrs. Boss.¡± Another person beside him pulled him back, indicating that he should stop joking.

    Chen Lin acted like she didn¡¯t hear him. She ced the thermos on Qiao Yu¡¯s desk and said,¡±¡±Boss, this is from your Butler.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes fell on the thermos and a touch of gentleness shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really from the boss¡¯s wife. It seems like we won¡¯t have the chance to have a meal with the boss.¡± Someone said with a smile.

    ¡°You can have dinner with boss if you want, unless you¡¯re not afraid that boss will kill you and go eat his wife¡¯s cooking. Haha ...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the crowd and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The few of them went out one after another.

    The office became quiet. Qiao Yu took out his phone and made a call. The call went through quickly.

    ¡°What, you received it?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone.

    ......

    Qiao Yu leaned back in his chair and smiled,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send it over personally?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning leaned back on the sofa and watched Enoch y with the puzzle. She smiled and said,¡±Enoch wanted to eat it just now, but I didn¡¯t let him eat it. I saved it for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s my honor. ¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious when my wife makes it.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Had he be an expert in sweet nothings?

    After ending the call with Xia Ning, Qiao Yu opened the thermal container and took out the dishes. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the dishes. There were carrots, yet he still dared to say Enoch wanted to eat them. However, she remembered what he liked to eat.

    Qiao Yu had just taken two bites when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Qiao Yu put down his chopsticks and looked at the door.

    Chen Lin walked in and said to Qiao Yu respectfully,¡±¡±Boss, the front desk just called. President li from far south is here to visit. He¡¯s at the front desk now.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Chen Lin and said,¡±¡±Do you have an appointment?¡±

    ¡°No, but she said that she¡¯s your alumnus and that you knew her when you were at Cambridge University. Her English name is hilllee.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t even think and replied,¡±¡±I don ¡®t.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the front desk immediately,¡±said Chen Lin with a nod. There were too many people pretending to be her boss¡¯s friends every day, but this time, she came up to ask because it was someone from miles South Group.

    After the door was closed, Qiao Yu continued to eat. After a while, he opened his WeChat, took a photo of Xia Ning and sent it to her. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the person he just visited.

    At the front desk, Li Xiao heard the reply from the front desk girl and raised her eyebrows. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you tell your President Qiao my English name?¡±

    ¡°Miss Li, we¡¯ve informed our boss as you¡¯ve requested, but he said he doesn¡¯t know you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It must be because you guys didn¡¯t make it clear.¡± Said Lucy unhappily.

    Li Xiao stopped her and smiled.¡±It¡¯s alright. President Qiao is busy. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me.¡± She then turned to the front desk girl and said,¡±thank you for your help. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Then, she walked out of the door with Lucy.

    The front desk girl looked at Li Xiao¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±she¡¯s beautiful, polite, and the CEO of a bigpany. She¡¯s so amazing.¡±

    After they left glory world Corporation, Lucy said to Li Xiao unhappily,¡±¡±Mr. Li, what does Mr. Qiao mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. Maybe he really doesn¡¯t remember me. When we were at Cambridge, he was famous for being arrogant, but this word isn¡¯t a derogatory term here.¡± Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±but it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I don¡¯t see him, I can still see the other one.¡±

    Lucy looked at Li Xiao with confusion. She did not know who the other person was.

 Chapter 1010 - Thank you fee!

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Thank you fee!</h4>

    That night, another piece of news broke out on the inte. It was that the grandfather of the chairman of the huaining group, Xia Ning, had passed away in a nursing home. Only his grandson, Shen Tiang, was by his side before he died. His granddaughter, Xia Ning, had yet to appear. It was said that old master Shen wanted to see Xia Ning before he died. Shen Tiang had tried to contact Xia Ning, but she refused to see old master Shen. She was determined not to fulfill the old man¡¯s dying wish.

    Some people said that Xia Ning had cut off all ties with the Shen family a long time ago and that if anyone from the Shen family bothered her, she would kill them all.

    The feud between Xia Ning and the Shen family had been spread all over the inte. When it was first exposed, theizens unanimously criticized the Shen family for being cold-blooded.

    However, this time, theizens were rather displeased with Xia Ning¡¯s absence after old master Shen¡¯s death.

    ¡°Although the Shen family has been unkind to Xia Ning, she¡¯s about to die. No matter how serious the mistake is, it should be put aside. Xia Ning has gone too far.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t support Xia Ning on this matter anymore. There were many idents back then, right? the old man has already repented, but Xia Ning didn¡¯t let it go. She¡¯s too petty.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? if your grandmother and mother were abandoned by a scumbag, and your mother was killed by your grandfather and uncle, would you be able to show them any face? The scumbag was dead, but why didn¡¯t anyone mention the deaths of lemon¡¯s grandmother and mother? could the past mistakes be ignored if he were to die? Xia Ning wasn¡¯t the one who killed him. Don¡¯t try to use morality to abduct people. In this world, there are some things that need to be clearly distinguished between right and wrong. Why should I, lemons, put myself in a difficult position?¡±

    ¡°These days, there are always some silly, sweet, and naive people who use the name of morality to restrict others. Before that, you should first see what you are.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Who is so disgusting to stir up the Shen family¡¯s mess every day? is there no other news these days?¡±

    Xia Ning was eating in the dining room when she saw the message. However, she switched off her phone after taking a nce at it.

    Qiao Yu saw the message as well, but since Xia Ning didn¡¯t mention it, he didn¡¯t bring it up either. Since she wanted to stay out of it, he wouldn¡¯t make her unhappy. He¡¯d be the one to settle this.

    However, today was not going to be a peaceful day. Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±Let¡¯s not go to the film set today. ¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t work during the day, people will think that I need my husband to support me.¡± Xia Ning smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡±

    ......

    Qiao ran nodded. At this moment, he really wanted to rush in front of her to protect her, but he understood her insistence. It was not the time to announce their rtionship yet.

    When they arrived at the set, there was arge group of reporters outside as usual.

    It had been the same for the past few days, and it was the same now. Xia Ning was a little speechless. Although she had some shares in the media industry in China, she had never asked them to help her make the headlines every day.

    As soon as they saw Xia Ning, arge group of people immediately surrounded her.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that your grandfather has passed away. Do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that your grandfather asked to see you, but you rejected him. Now that you know that he has passed away, are you sad?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, someone said that you didn¡¯t leave any allowance for old master Shen after you took over the Shen Corporation. That¡¯s why he had to live in a nursing home. Is that true?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The reporters bombarded her with questions, but Xia Ning remained silent, causing the voices of the reporters behind to be softer and softer.

    Seeing that it was about time, Xia Ning made a gesture to pause. The reporters ¡®voices slowly quietened down and everyone looked at her, waiting for her answer. If she didn¡¯t say anything, their voices would go hoarse from all the questioning.

    Xia Ning looked at them and said with a smile,¡±I was wondering why I¡¯ve been on the headlines all this time. It¡¯s all thanks to the help of the reporters. Everyone must be tired from talking so much. I¡¯ll treat everyone to some waterter. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±

    The reporters were speechless.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Just how rich is she!?</h4>

    F * ck, they didn¡¯t need her to thank them or buy them water. They only wanted the truth.

    She said that Xia Ning¡¯s interviews always made people very angry, and she had no choice but toe.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that your grandfather has passed away. Do you know about this?¡± A reporter immediately repeated the question.

    The rest of the reporters were about to say something as well. Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±¡±I think it¡¯s a little immoral for everyone to spread the news of an old man¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you really going to refuse to meet your grandfather?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the reporter and said with a smile,¡±¡±Actually, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m very curious about. Why do you guys keep harping on this issue? didn¡¯t you exin these issues clearly a long time ago?

    My name is su ke and Xia Ning, not Shen. Even if my mother is old master Shen¡¯s daughter by blood, he has never acknowledged her, so we are not legally rted.

    Also, do you think I¡¯m a fool? It was the job of society and the government to support the elderly. It was also their children¡¯s job. It was not like Grandpa Shen did not have a son, a daughter, and a grandson.

    Some people will definitely take my inheritance from the Shen family. I have to exin here that this was left to my grandmother by great master Shen. Because he treated her as his own daughter, my grandmother worked hard for the Shen family for half her life and took care of great master Shen for half her life. She deserves all this. Even ording to the marriagew at that time, my grandmother should not have left the marriage with nothing.

    Nothing in this world is to be taken for granted. I have no obligation to take care of anyone in the Shen family, just like how the Shen family refused to care about us back then. I clearly remember that when my mother¡¯s life was hanging by a thread in the operating room, her biological brother ignored it.

    ¡°My biological uncle and even my so-called grandfather knew my identity, but they let me live on the streets. In the end, I was sent to a welfare home by a kind social worker. I couldn¡¯t believe that if it wasn¡¯t for that kind person, I would have died on the streets.

    I don¡¯t have any feelings for the Shen family. Some people might think that I¡¯m being stingy with the Shen family¡¯s money and afraid that they¡¯ll steal it away from me.

    Then I can tell you clearly here that the money I earn from holding the shares of the huaining group will all be used for charity. I¡¯m also grateful to this society and to those who have helped me. Some people probably know this and want to stop me, but in fact, I¡¯ve already had people prepare for these things.

    ......

    ¡°I know that the public is very concerned about morality and ethics, but please don¡¯t use your own set of secr views to restrict others. If you have not experienced what others have experienced, what right do you have to judge others¡± things?¡± I¡¯ll end my answer here, and please don¡¯t disturb me on this matter. The dead are already gone, so this matter is over. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Ning pushed the reporters aside and walked towards the entrance.

    The reporters stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back for a long time, unable toe up with any words. Firstly, they didn¡¯t expect her to be so cooperative. Secondly, was she crazy? she actually donated all her shares of the Shen Corporation to society. Damn it, how rich was she?!

    Xia Ning saw Wen Ning standing at the door when she entered.

    ¡°I wanted to go out and help you, but I couldn ¡®t,¡± said Wenyuan quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to help with something. ¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Help me buy some water for the reporters. They¡¯ve had a hard time asking questions just now.¡± As Xia Ning spoke, she walked straight ahead.

    Wen Ning was speechless. She thought she was joking.

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012:-meeting!</h4>

    When they arrived at the set, many people¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Ning. Obviously, they had all seen the news on the inte yesterday.

    Xia Ning was no longer bothered by these strange looks.

    Jin Yan walked over with a cup of coffee and handed it to Xia Ning.¡±I just heard what you said to the reporters outside. You¡¯re really generous. You own more than 50% of the shares of the huaining group and you¡¯re donating so much money?!¡±

    ¡°Money is just a worldly possession.¡± Xia Ning smiled and took the cup of coffee. She looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±besides, I¡¯m sure some people will beat their chests and stamp their feet in anger if I do this. Just thinking about it makes me happy. Besides, I did have this intention before, but I didn¡¯t want to donate so much. They forced me to do this.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±As long as you¡¯re happy. This money means nothing to you anyway. No matter what, Qiao Yu will never let you suffer.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled when she heard this. He was right.

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you talk to President Zhao yesterday? how did it go? are you satisfied with the female guest?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Hearing this, Jin Yan looked a little hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to participate in the reality show,¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. However, if you have any problems with the penalty, I can lend you the money first. There¡¯s interest too.¡± She knew that Jin Yan was too embarrassed to borrow money from her, so she decided to act professional.

    ¡°No need,¡± ¡°I already have another n,¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Ning did not quite understand what he meant.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯ve already epted the investment from the investors,¡±Jin Yan said in a low voice.

    ¡°Jin Yan!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and sighed.¡±¡±Ke, I¡¯m a man. You have to give me some dignity as a man. I want to solve some things by myself.¡±

    Xia Ning sighed. She felt a little helpless, but at the same time, she could understand. Jin Yan was a man with his own pride. Back then, she had offered to invest in his movie, but he had already disagreed. It seemed that it was not good to be too familiar with each other.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the investor?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Jin Yan chuckled.¡±She¡¯s one of my fans, but she¡¯s not a nobody. She¡¯s the president of far south Corporation. She¡¯s here today too.¡±

    ¡°Are you here for an inspection?¡± Xia Ningughed.¡±You¡¯re not the only investor now. What if the investor asks me to withdraw from thepany?¡±

    ¡°No, it won ¡®t. This movie only exists because of you.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression.

    Xia Ning burst intoughter and said,¡±I was just joking. Alright, I have a scene to shoot in the morning. I have to get my makeup done.¡± Then, she walked toward the dressing room.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and his eyes darkened. He was telling the truth.

    When Xia Ning was done with her first scene, Wen Ning came to her excitedly.¡±Sister Xia Ning, let me tell you something. The beautiful woman I told you aboutst time hase to our production team. It¡¯s really a surprise. I think it¡¯s Mr. Li. He seems to be someone of great influence. He¡¯s talking to King Jin now.¡±

    Boss li? Xia Ning took a look at the distance and saw that Jin Yan was indeed talking to a woman. Was this the investor?

    Just then, Jin Yan and the woman walked towards Xia Ning.

    When Xia Ning saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, she was stunned.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013:-long time no see</h4>

    To be honest, Xia Ning was a little surprised to see Li Xiao on set. The people she had met at Cambridge were basically not in contact with each other anymore.

    It was only when someone said that she had faked her academic qualifications that those Cambridge alumni came forward to support her. After that, they didn¡¯t have much interaction.

    At first, her rtionship with Li Xiao was rtively good, but after she left Cambridge, they never saw each other again.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this is our female lead, Xia Ning.¡± Jin Yan said to her as he walked over with Li Xiao.

    Li Xiao¡¯s gaze had been on Xia Ning for a long time. She smiled at Xia Ning and said,¡±long time no see!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±long time no see!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao and Xia Ning in surprise.¡±You two know each other?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you may not know this, but I¡¯m also a graduate from Cambridge University. However, we¡¯re not as smart as Astria. When I was in my first year of University, she was already in her first year of master ¡®s.¡± Li Xiao said with a smile. She looked at Xia Ning and extended her hand.¡±Senior, long time no see!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and shook her hand.¡±We¡¯re of the same age, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao and said,¡±why do I feel that Mr. Li¡¯s im that you want to invest in my film because you¡¯re my fan is not true at all? you just want to see Xia Ning, right?¡±

    ¡°Even Heavenly King Jin can see through this.¡± Li Xiaoughed and said,¡±I¡¯m just joking. However, I did know beforehand that Astria was the female lead of your movie. I always thought that Astria would be a kind star in the financial world. I didn¡¯t expect you to choose to be an actress.¡± He was talking to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±it doesn¡¯t make a difference to me no matter what profession I choose. I just have to do what I like.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of how casual you are as before, Astria.¡± Li Xiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at her, who was dressed in a professional suit and had lost her usual youthful girlish temperament. She looked mature and steady at this moment. She said calmly,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s amazing. You took over thepany so early. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. My father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and my brother isn¡¯t very capable. This heavy responsibility can only fall on me. ¡± Li Xiao¡¯s face was filled with helplessness.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°Are you Free at Noon? How about we have lunch together?¡± Li Xiao said as she looked at Xia Ning.

    ¡°I remember that I have a scene to shoot in the afternoon,¡± Xia Ning replied.¡±I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to apany you for dinner, Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re so familiar with each other. It¡¯s not nice to keep calling me President li. Just call me Li Xiao. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to call you President su. You¡¯re not simple either. You have apany and you¡¯re acting. You¡¯re a strong woman.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xiao and said indifferently,¡±¡±That¡¯s not the same. You¡¯re our investor now, so of course I have to address you with respect.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not as cute as you used to be, Astria. I remember you were much more casual than you are now, just like when you were chasing ...¡± Li Xiao suddenly stopped talking. She patted her mouth and said with a smile,¡±look at me, I almost said the wrong thing.¡±

    ¡°Please help yourself, CEO li. They¡¯re waiting for me over there.¡± Xia Ning smiled and turned around to walk towards the camera.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together another day.¡± Li Xiao¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Xia Ning did not answer and walked straight ahead. Wen Ning caught up with her and said,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, aren¡¯t you friends with Mr. Li? You¡¯re so cold to her. ¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Ning and said,¡±time can change a lot of things sometimes. It¡¯s not always a passionate reunion after a long separation.¡±

    Wen Ning looked at Xia Ning in confusion. What did this mean? Li Xiao had changed? No, he looked fine.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: What right do you have to be so arrogant? </h4>

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t care whether Li Xiao was good or bad. She was only close to Li Xiao because she was present a few times when she was pursuing Qiao Yu.

    After that, she dropped out of school due to her pregnancy and they didn¡¯t interact anymore.

    When Li Xiao came to the production team today, she could still hear the boastful tone in his words.

    If a person was better than someone they were not as good as before, they would feel a sense of superiority and satisfaction, so they couldn¡¯t wait to show off their achievements. This phenomenon was especiallymon among girls.

    Other than Qiao Yu, she didn¡¯t miss anything that happened at Cambridge. She didn¡¯t want to study there in the first ce, but some unpleasant things happened there, including her impudent behavior. It was best not to mention it.

    At noon, Li Xiao asked someone to buy lunch boxes for the crew, and she also ate here.

    Many people praised the investor.

    Wen Ning also came over with a lunch box for Xia Ning. She couldn¡¯t help but praise Li Xiao.¡±Mr. Li, you¡¯re so thoughtful. It¡¯s your first time here and you¡¯ve already given us an extra meal. We¡¯ll have ice cream after dinner. It¡¯s Haagen-Dazs.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at Wen Ning and the corners of her mouth twitched! She had been bought over by a Haagen-Dazs, how uninterested was she? It seemed that she was to me for being too busy and not treating her to a meal often.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zheng Ziming to give you a raise tomorrow as a bonus for Haagen-Dazs, so you can have money to buy Haagen-Dazs every day.¡± Xia Ning took the lunch box and opened it.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Wen Ning looked at Xia Ning with excitement.

    ¡°I cooked it,¡± Xia Ning said unhappily.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked over and said with a smile,¡±what are you talking about? you look so happy!¡±

    ......

    Wendi raised her head and saw Li Xiao and her Secretary, Lucy. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Mr. Li, I was just joking with sis Xianning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? In the past, Astria loved to joke around. ¡± Li Xiao sat down beside Xia Ning and looked at the lunchbox in Xia Ning¡¯s bowl.¡±Is this lunchbox delicious?¡± You didn¡¯t move much, is it because you don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li ordered this from a five-star hotel for the crew,¡± Lucy added. What he meant was that if this wasn¡¯t to your liking, you were too picky.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m treating everyone to a meal, so I can¡¯t be too shabby,¡± said Li Xiao with a smile.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t really take spicy food,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Look at my memory, I¡¯ve forgotten!¡± Li Xiao patted his head and said,¡±I remember that you like to eat the local dishes of S city. You learned how to cook a lot of them back then.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes darkened and she suddenlyughed.¡±I¡¯m a native of S city. It¡¯s normal for me to like it. But as far as I know, the headquarters of miles South Corporation isn¡¯t here. Why are you here, Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to open a branchpany in S city, so I wanted toe and take a look.¡± Li Xiao replied,¡±I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It must be fate.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, fate!¡± Xia Ning smiled and lowered her head to eat.

    Lucy was a little angry at Xia Ning¡¯s nonchnt attitude towards Li Xiao, but she did not dare to do anything for Li Xiao¡¯s sake.

    When Xia Ning was about to leave after dinner, Lucy couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±This Xia Ning is too much. You¡¯re the investor, after all, but look at her attitude. She¡¯s so arrogant.¡±

    Li Xiao chuckled.¡±You call this going overboard? Lucy, you don¡¯t know Xia Ning well enough. She¡¯s done even worse things than this, so you should say that she¡¯s already being nice. ¡±

    Lucy frowned.¡±What gives Xia Ning the right to be so arrogant?¡±

    Li Xiao looked ahead and smiled.¡±Yeah, why are you so arrogant?¡± There was something amassing in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chen Doni¡¯s Fury</h4>

    After the meal, Li Xiao left with her assistant while Xia Ning returned to her resting area to rest.

    Jin Yan walked over and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Ke, do you have a bad rtionship with this Mr. Li?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.¡±Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re very cold to her.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that passionate towards others.¡±

    Jin Yan thought for a moment.¡±You two don¡¯t look like you¡¯re reuniting after a long time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so we¡¯re a little rusty. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly,¡±don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I don¡¯t have any grudges against her. We were still alright in the past.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. If you¡¯re not on good terms with her, I¡¯ll be on your side. ¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning nodded. Although she had said that, she would definitely not let Jin Yan face such a situation.

    In the morning, Xia Ning¡¯s answer about not going to see Shen Yuanqi outside the set was enough to spread all over the inte.

    Xia Ning rarely beat around the bush in front of the media, and she didn¡¯t like to please the media either. To put it simply, she had a strong personality.

    This kind of personality was very annoying to the media, because the media often acted like clowns in front of them, but it made the audience inexplicably excited.

    These days, people were not afraid of making a big deal out of it. Xia Ning¡¯s personality was that of a troublemaker, but she was not an ordinary person, so sometimes her words were regarded as authoritative by some people. That was why many people liked her, not because of her acting skills, but simply because of the way she spoke.

    ......

    As soon as the incident happened, theizens paid a lot of attention to it. Hence, arge number ofizens responded immediately after Xia Ning¡¯s statement was published.

    ¡°People these days seem to have something wrong with their brains. They like to use their so-called morals to elevate themselves and demand others. But when you demand others, can you do it yourself? In my opinion, I can¡¯t do it, so I support Xia Ning on this matter. Those who are watching the show, stop making blindments. You don¡¯t even support your own parents, what right do you have to speak?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning has always been my favorite actress. Of course, I like her personality more. She¡¯s someone who dares to say anything. She¡¯s very honest, unlike some people who put on a pretense. In my opinion, what right do you have to meet that old man? you can meet him when you want to and not when you don¡¯t want to. Who do you think he is?¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to say that I, lemons, am selfish, I want to spit in his face. Do you know how much money I, lemons, have spent on charity? Of course, you don¡¯t care about that. You¡¯re not lemons ¡®fans, and you¡¯re not people who are enthusiastic about public welfare. You just want to watch the fun. Now, I, ning Meng, will use her shares in the Shen group to do charity. Can you shut up? I¡¯m not asking you to contribute to society like I do, but you can¡¯t nder others when they are doing good. Do you have any shame?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is really bold to donate the shares of an entire Corporation just like that. I can¡¯t help but wonder how rich she is! Rich man, let¡¯s be friends. ¡±

    While the situation on the inte was one-sided, in the hospital, Chen Doni was so angry that he smashed the thermos bottle on the table!

    She actually donated so many shares just like that. Was she crazy?! They were her family, but she didn¡¯t even leave anything for them.

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Thest straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back! </h4>

    Just as Chen Doni was getting angry, the door was pushed open, and Shen Tiang walked in. He looked at the broken thermos bottle on the ground and the phone that had fallen to the ground. His gazended on the Furious Chen Doni on the bed, and he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Dad, did you find someone to defame ke online?¡±

    Originally, he didn¡¯t think of this at all. However, not long ago, Xiao Yu called him and told him the truth. Otherwise, he would never have thought that his father would use his grandfather¡¯s death to create hype the day after his grandfather¡¯s death for money. He wanted to use it to threaten Xiao Ke. He wanted her to negotiate with him in order to quash the rumors, so that he could take the opportunity to ask her for the shares of the huaining group.

    How could his father, who used to be upright and unyielding, have such a face? Shen Tiang couldn¡¯t figure out what made him change, or if he had always been like this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Chen Doni looked at him and said coldly,¡±is this the attitude you should have when speaking to your father?¡±

    Shen Tiangughed. He was really tired. He had seen what ke had posted on the inte today. In fact, he was the same kind of person. He used his own moral values to kidnap others because he had never experienced the suffering of ke. He lived afortable life and naturally thought that the world was beautiful. No matter how much suffering others had, as long as they didn¡¯t die, it was nothing.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t try to lie to me. I¡¯m very clear that you¡¯re the one who hired people to nder Xiao Ke. Grandpa¡¯s body hasn¡¯t even turned cold yet. How could you do such a thing for your own selfish reasons? how could Grandpa die in peace?¡± Shen Tiang looked at his father with a pained expression.

    Chen Doni looked at his son, his eyes filled with disappointment.¡±B * stard, you¡¯re still siding with an outsider even now. What did she leave you in the end after you treated her like this? She¡¯s an ungrateful thing, can¡¯t you see it clearly?¡±

    ¡°I can see it clearly. If ke didn¡¯t let me continue to be the General Manager of huaining group, dad, do you think you could still be lying in this hospital receiving the best treatment?¡± At this moment, Shen Tiang felt that he was extremely disgraceful. That day, he went to find Xiao Ke and even said those words to her.

    ¡°Is this how you talk to your father? Am I not doing all this for you?¡± Chen Doni looked at Shen Tiang coldly.¡±Look at what you¡¯ve be now. You¡¯re so touched by a small favor from someone else. Don¡¯t forget that the entire Chen Group should have been yours. She was the one who snatched it from you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ...¡± Shen Tiang sneered.¡±I¡¯d rather not have a father like you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Doni red at Shen Tiang. If he could leave, he would definitely go down and give him a p.

    ¡°I mean, I¡¯d rather not have such a crazy and shameless father like you.¡± Shen Tiang suddenly said. A family like this and a father like this made him too tired.

    Chen Doniughed instead of getting angry.¡±Why do you think your grandfather wants to see her? isn¡¯t it because he wants her to give a portion of her shares to the Chen family? Let me tell you, it was your grandfather who told me this method. Is the attitude you have towards me the same as the attitude you have towards your grandfather?¡±

    ......

    These words were like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. At this moment, Shen Tiang¡¯s heart waspletely dead. He thought that his grandfather really wanted to see ke and repent for her. He didn¡¯t expect that in the end, it was just for the sake of benefits. No wonder ke had such an attitude when she came out of the nursing home that day. His grandfather must have made some excessive requests.

    However, he had never asked her and even thought that she was insensible.

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯te here anymore. I¡¯ll pay for the medical expenses every month.¡± Shen Tiang bowed to Chen Doni, looked up at him, and left.

    ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost!¡± Chen Doni was so angry that he picked up something and smashed it. The sound of things smashing in the ward was endless!

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Someone is ndering you!</h4>

    After leaving the hospital, Shen Tiang walked along the street alone. At this moment, he did not know where he should go.

    The Shen family was no longer around. Even if they were, he didn¡¯t want to go back to that kind of home.

    His grandfather had passed away, and the funeral had yet to be held. However, he did not know how to face him after knowing the truth.

    Thinking back to the words he had said to ke before, it really hurt her.

    He kept saying that he cared about her, but subconsciously, everything he did was for the good of the Shen family. Or to be more precise, it was to satisfy his so-called morality.

    Eric had called him today to tell him that if it weren¡¯t for this scandal, Xiao Ke would¡¯ve given him a portion of the shares of the huaining group.

    However, her grandfather and father were too anxious, and they angered ke.

    Xiao Ke was using this incident to tell them that she was the only one who wanted to give them the things in her hands, and no one else could simply ask for them.

    However, he didn¡¯t care about the shares. What he was most worried about was whether ke would really be angry with him and ignore him in the future.

    Xia Ning only saw Shen Tiang¡¯s missed call when she was done with work. She recalled what happened during the day and admitted that she was a little ruthless.

    However, such a cruel method also made some people give up their thoughts. Since it was impossible, they naturally would not continue to covet it. It could be considered as making Shen Tiang¡¯s life easier.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and called Shen Tiang. She had no feelings for Shen Yuanqi, but Shen Tiang had grown up with him, so it must be different.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the call to be connected. The person on the other end was in a very low mood.¡±Xiao Ke, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I ept your apology.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Shen Tiang leaned against a streetmp on the side of the road. He looked at the pedestriansing and going andughed bitterly.¡±I just realized that I¡¯m a fool now. I always thought that my family was like what I imagined-a kind father and a filial son, everyone was upright and kind, and the family was happy. But today, I realized that I was wrong. I really can¡¯t understand why they would be so selfish and unscrupulous for their own benefits!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin human nature, but there¡¯s one thing you have to be clear about. You¡¯re you. In my eyes, you¡¯ve always been different from them.¡±

    Was it different? Shen Tiang smiled bitterly. In fact, he was the same as them, but he wanted face, while they wanted money.

    ¡°Ke, sometimes I really envy you!¡± He envied her free and easy attitude.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that children are always better than others. In fact, you have your own strengths, and we need to find our own strengths.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Tiang responded,¡±ke, I still have to apologize for the trouble I caused you before. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning hung up the phone, looked ahead, and sighed. Qiao Yu had sent her a message in the afternoon, saying that he had told Shen Tiang the truth. It may have hurt Shen Tiang, but he could only be reborn after experiencing despair.

    When Xia Ning got home that night, Qiao Yu was on the phone.

    Xia Ning walked in and vaguely heard Chen Doni¡¯s name.

    After Qiao Yu finished his call, he turned around and saw Xia Ning standing behind him. He walked over and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. Are you tired?¡± He took the bag from him.

    ¡°You mentioned Chen Doni just now. What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±Chen Doni suffered a stroke and is now in the hospital. He has no way of contacting the media. So, someone is helping him to defame you.¡±

    [PS: I¡¯ll update 30000 words tomorrow. Muah! That¡¯s all for today. The author is a little tired!] Good night. Also, please give me your monthly votes~~

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018: An uneasy feeling</h4>

    Someone was helping Chen Doni defame her? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise, she had never thought about this before.

    ¡°Did you find out who it is?¡± Xia Ning asked directly.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±we¡¯re still investigating. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m not afraid of these rumors. Ever since I returned to China, I¡¯ve been gued with scandals. But today, I met an acquaintance on set, and you know him too. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her in confusion,¡±who?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiao!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her calmly,¡±I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    But after thinking about it, she understood. When they were at Cambridge, he was an idol among the International students. Countless people would fight to get to know him, but he was like that.

    He only remembered her because she shamelessly chased after him.

    However, as far as she knew, the headquarters of the miles Southern Group was in the South. Was it a coincidence that Li Xiao came here? But her arrival made her feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what are you thinking about?¡± Qiao sa asked when she saw that Xia Ning was in a daze.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. By the way, is dinner ready? I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu held her hand and led her to the dining table,¡±alright, we¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back.¡± He shouted in the direction of the kitchen,¡±let¡¯s eat.¡±

    At night, in a five-star hotel in S city, the room was dark, and two figures could be vaguely seen on the bed.

    She gently touched the man¡¯s handsome face and kissed his lips. She moved closer to his ear and said with a smile,¡±¡±Do I make you feel better than that tigress in your house?¡±

    The man¡¯s originally closed eyes suddenly opened and he looked at her coldly.

    ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± She bit his ear and smiled charmingly.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not. I only know that I like you very much. You¡¯re the man I want to conquer the most out of all my men.¡±

    The man still did not speak. His eyes were tightly closed, and his forehead was full of sweat. He was enduring.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Isn¡¯t it normal for men toe out and have fun?¡± The womanughed coyly.¡±Men don¡¯t like women who are like dead fish, and women naturally don¡¯t like men who are like wood. Take the initiative. As long as I¡¯mfortable, I promise I won¡¯te out and disturb your life in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean what you say?¡± The man finally spoke.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The woman looked at him.¡±Besides, I¡¯m at a disadvantage in this matter.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the room fell into a short silence. Just when the woman thought that the man was unwilling, the man beside her suddenly moved. The next moment, he turned over and pressed her under him.

    The woman looked at the man on top of her and chuckled. She put her arms around his neck and said with a smile,¡±¡±Is this the right way? Don¡¯t always put on a long face. ¡± Then, she offered her lips.

    The man on top of her seemed to have received some kind of encouragement as he kissed her fiercely, not showing any tenderness towards her at all.

    ¡°You B * tch, you asked for it.¡± His voice was filled with anger and unwillingness.

    The room was filled with the sounds of men and women entangling with each other, and it did not subside even after midnight.

    Late at night, that graceful figure stood in front of the window and turned back to look at the man sleeping soundly on the bed. She made a call.¡±It¡¯s done.¡±

    [Author¡¯s note: I will continue to update in the future. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019:-expectations</h4>

    All thements online that criticized Xia Ning for not taking care of elder Shen and for being cold and heartless were swept away overnight.

    Theizens were no longer targeting Xia Ning, but Shen weiran, who was in the detention center.

    As elder Shen¡¯s daughter, she had the obligation to provide for him. However, she had ignored it and evenmitted a crime.

    Some carefulizens discovered that the night of old master Shen¡¯s death was the day Shen weiran was caught fooling around in a nightclub.

    So, could it be that Grandpa Shen had passed away because of his precious daughter? He didn¡¯t know about this.

    The next morning, on the entertainment front page, all thepanies listed Shen weiran¡¯s previous misdeeds one by one. It didn¡¯t matter if it was fried rice, the important thing was that this topic was more important to the public.

    At the dining table, Xia Ning shook her phone and looked at the man who was eating porridge opposite her. She asked,¡±¡±You did this?¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t answer. He only said,¡±don¡¯t y with your phone when you¡¯re eating. Eat quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get cold.¡±

    Xia Ning put her phone down. She didn¡¯t really like to y with her phone before. It was just that she would see gossip about her online every morning. To prevent her from being dumbfounded every time Zheng Ziming told her about it, she decided to read it in advance.

    Besides, she was not the only one who liked to y with her phone. He obviously liked to y with it more than she did, so he must have known.

    Also, even if he didn¡¯t say it, she knew he did a good job.

    ¡°Drink this ss of milk.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly pushed the ss of milk towards Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    ......

    Why did she feel that he was treating her like his daughter and taking care of her no matter how big or small it was?

    Seeing that Xia Ning wasn¡¯t moving, Qiao Yu looked up at her.¡±You want me to feed you?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She immediately grabbed the cup and took a big gulp.

    Qiao Yu smiled at her and continued eating.

    After the meal, the two of them went out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you have a proposal to discuss today. Just get the chauffeur to send me there. By the way, I don¡¯t have any work this weekend. Do you want to take Enoch out to y while I¡¯m free?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being photographed?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    Xia Ning thought for a moment and said,¡±there¡¯s nothing we can do if they¡¯re really taking photos of us. Let¡¯s just go with the flow. Look, I¡¯m getting off work in your family¡¯s car now, and you¡¯ll pick me up asionally. There¡¯s still a possibility that they¡¯ll take photos of us. We don¡¯t want to expose or hide anything intentionally.¡±

    Although there were still voices online specting about Mrs. Qiao, the poprity had gradually cooled down under the exposure of other celebrities. Even if they were photographed, they would have some buffer time.

    The main reason was that Jin Yan¡¯s movie was almost at its end and there would be a publicity event soon. By then, the entertainment gossip would definitely tie them up. Qiao Yu would not feel good about it, but she also could not bear to see him suffer. She did not want Enoch to see this news either.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±then let¡¯s find time to go out on the weekend.¡±

    In his mind, he hoped that this matter would be dyed as he was afraid that it would affect her. After all, she had been filming recently, and what if ... His gaze unconsciously fell on her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to work. Big Boss can¡¯t bete every day.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao ran nodded and turned to the driver to give him some instructions.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows as she watched Qiao Yu drive away. He didn¡¯t seem to be expecting much and was rather distracted.

 Chapter 1020 - I donâ€™t have a sister!

    <h4>Chapter 1020: I don¡¯t have a sister!</h4>

    When they arrived at thepany, Qiao Yu exined some things and took Chen Hong to the AS hotel, where they would have a meeting for the cooperation.

    Of course, the main reason why Qiao Yu was here today was because his father¡¯s old friend was among the guests.

    Chen Hong pushed the door open. Before Qiao Yu entered, he could hear the sound ofughter inside. A woman¡¯s voice was particrly prominent.

    ¡°Uncle Cheng, you must be joking. I¡¯m a newborn calf. In the future, I¡¯ll have to rely on the guidance of all the uncles here.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re still so sweet. Your father has no regrets with you around. I¡¯ve been paying attention to the big cases that you¡¯ve worked on since you took over thepany. It¡¯s just ...¡±

    ¡°Oh, President Qiao is here.¡± Someone noticed Qiao Yu standing at the door.

    Everyone looked over and stood up.

    Even though they were old friends of Qiao Yu¡¯s father, they didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously in front of this young man, especially when they were faced with the power of glory world Corporation.

    ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Li Xiao raised his head and looked at the tall man in the suit. He still had the same handsome face, but he was more mature than before. The aura around him was more powerful, and he suppressed all the noise as soon as he came in.

    Qiao Yu nodded at the crowd,¡±Hello, uncles. Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not time yet, right? We came early, and you¡¯re busy. ¡± Someone said with a smile.

    Even if Qiao ran waste, they could not say anything.

    ......

    The group of people chatted with Qiao Yu. Only Li Xiao, who was standing next to him, didn¡¯t say anything. She was dressed in a professional suit. Even though she wasn¡¯t old, she had the aura of a strong woman.

    Someone noticed this and said to Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Come, little Yu, let me introduce you to someone. This is Li Xiao, the precious daughter of the chairman of miles South Group. ¡± He then turned to Li Xiao and said,¡±this is ...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang, there¡¯s no need for introductions. I know President Qiao.¡± Li Xiaoughed as she turned to Qiao Yu. She walked towards him and extended her hand,¡±senior, long time no see.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman in front of him,¡±Hello.¡± But he did not reach out.

    Li Xiao looked at his hand that was hanging in the air and smiled.¡±Senior, you¡¯re still the same as before.¡± She retracted her hand.

    ¡°So you guys know each other.¡± President Zhang looked at Qiao Yu and Li Xiao as he smiled. Of course, he automatically ignored the part where Qiao Yu didn¡¯t shake Li Xiao¡¯s hand. This nephew of his had always been arrogant. Miles South Corporation was powerful, butpared to glory world Corporation, it was still far from enough.

    However, this Qiao Yu was too insensitive. Such a beautiful woman, yet he was indifferent and cold to her.

    ¡°Have you forgotten, uncle Zhang? I also graduated from United Kingdom, Ennd.¡± Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±but when I was studying in United Kingdom, President Qiao was already in his third year of his master ¡®s. We met a few times.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone came to a realization.

    ¡°You¡¯re our niece, and Qiao Yu is our nephew. You¡¯re of the same generation and you¡¯re also a senior. Don¡¯t call me President Qiao, just call me brother.¡± General manager Cheng said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, both of you graduated from a famous school and are in charge of a bigpany. But Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re still young. You have to learn more from your brother Qiao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Yu¡¯s talent in business is far beyond us old men. If his father were still alive, he would also praise him.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, Li Xiao looked at Qiao Yu with a shy expression,¡±then I¡¯ll be in your care from now on.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have a sister.¡±

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Xia Ning¡¯s past</h4>

    No matter how calm Li Xiao was and how well prepared she was, hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s cold words, her expression still turned ugly.

    They were all family friends, and he wasn¡¯t even willing to give them this little bit of face?

    As for the other uncles, their expressions were even worse. Qiao Yu¡¯s rejection of Li Xiao was like a p to their faces, and they were the ones who suggested it.

    ¡°Uncles, didn¡¯t you ask me toe here today to discuss the cooperation agreement?¡± Qiao Yu spoke first. He looked at the time,¡±I have a conference call at 11:30, so I¡¯ll be leaving at 11.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the rest of the people didn¡¯t Dare to Care about this anymore. It was almost 10:30.

    General manager Cheng immediately said,¡±little Yu,e and sit. I just got some good tea. Try it.¡±

    ¡°Old Cheng, Xiao Yu is a young man. Young people don¡¯t like to drink tea. They like to drink coffee.¡± Chief Zhang said immediately.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, coffee!¡± The rest of the people also chimed in.

    Qiao Yu sat down and didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t care about the tea or coffee they served him.

    Although Li Xiao had been embarrassed by Qiao ran, she sat beside him and spoke to him as if nothing had happened.¡±Senior, I saw some gossip about you on the inte a few days ago. I didn¡¯t expect you to get married and have children so early. Your children look so much like you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even know that you had a child. Our friends at Cambridge were all discussing which woman was so lucky to marry you and even give birth to a son for you.¡± Li Xiao said with a smile.

    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people became interested.

    ......

    ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re in the wrong. You already have a wife, why didn¡¯t you tell us uncles? let us be happy for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little Yu. Can you tell us which family¡¯s daughter she is from?¡±

    ¡°My son told me that you¡¯re married and have a child. I thought he was lying to me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Your father should be able to feel at ease in the afterlife.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Qiao Yu. There was only one thing to focus on, and that was who he married!

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll bring her to visit all the uncles some other day. ¡±

    Who cared if he was going to visit her? the main point was who she was.

    But obviously, Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t going to tell them. This reminded them of a rumor. Some people said that Qiao Yu wanted to keep their marriage a secret because the child was an illegitimate child. But, he publicly admitted that the woman was Mrs. Qiao, so the rtionship was a bitplicated.

    ¡°Uncles, didn¡¯t you bring the cooperation agreement?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly broke the silence in the room.

    Everyone came back to their senses and immediately said,¡±¡±Yes, I did. I almost forgot that little Yu was in a hurry.¡±

    At around 11 am, Qiao Yu left.

    As soon as he left the AS hotel, Li Xiao caught up from behind.

    ¡°Senior, wait for me.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t stop, but she was already in front of him, blocking his way.

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re still so cold to people.¡± Li Xiao said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Senior, you probably don¡¯t remember me, but you should remember Xia Ning, who is also known as Asteria, right?¡± Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±she really liked you back then.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She finally had some impression of the person in front of her, but he was only here for Xia Ning.

    However, Li Xiao thought that he had heard Xia Ning¡¯s name and was reminded of her chasing after the sun back then. She continued,¡±¡±Senior, you should know that Xia Ning has be an actress now. To be honest, I¡¯m very surprised. Back then, all of our international students were very envious of her talent. She was already in her first year of her master ¡®s. However, for some reason, she suddenly took a leave of absence in her second year of her master¡¯ s. She even took a whole year off. Senior, do you know what happened to her?¡±

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022:-buying diamond rings</h4>

    Back then, Xia Ning was quite well-known among the International students at Cambridge University. One reason was that she had an open personality and knew how to y with everything. The other reason was that she was crazy about Qiao Yu.

    However, in her second year of her master ¡®s, she suddenly took a break from school for a year.

    No one knew what had happened in the past year, but there were many rumors in Cambridge at that time. Some said that something had happened to Xia Ning¡¯s family, while others said that something had happened to Xia Ning herself. After all, she was an open-minded person. In a ce like the United Kingdom where people were more open-minded, this was not surprising, but no one could prove it.

    Li Xiao would suddenly mention this because she wanted to know if Qiao Yu¡¯s child was really Xia Ning ¡®s. As far as she knew, no one knew where Xia Ning was during the time she disappeared. However, that was the same year that Qiao Yu had a fianc¨¦e with the surname Jiang. When his father passed away, Xia Ning was never seen.

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman in front of him and said indifferently,¡±¡±Move!¡± He shouted.

    ¡°Senior, I saw on the news that you¡¯re in contact with Xia Ning. Do you want to have a meal together some other day?¡± Li Xiao said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything and walked around her.

    Li Xiao was smiling and did not seem angry at all. She looked at the back of the ck Bentley and suddenlyughed. What a surprise. She did not expect Qiao ran to be with Xia Ning after so many years. How could a woman like Xia Ning be worthy of him?

    ording to the information she received that year, after Qiao Yu left school, Xia Ning had a child because of her promiscuous private life. She had no choice but to drop out of school because someone she knew knew that Xia Ning had given birth to a child in a hospital, and the Father was unknown.

    So, if Qiao Yu found out about this, what would his expression be like?

    No wonder people said that those who entered the entertainment industry were willing to be cheap. Back then, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t even get Qiao Yu to marry her, and she even gave birth to someone else¡¯s child. How shameless was she to still be with Qiao Yu?

    Also, Qiao Yu¡¯s taste in women was getting worse and worse. Back then, he looked down on Xia Ning, and now he was interested in her again. What surprised her the most was that he had more than one woman. Did Mrs. Qiao know about this?

    It was no wonder that he had to hide her from him. Otherwise, how could he be with another woman?

    ......

    Would all men change their voices when they entered this stage?

    No matter what, after what she had just said, Qiao Yu had to investigate Xia Ning¡¯s past.

    In the car, Qiao Yu sat in the back and searched for Li Xiao on his phone. After a few nces, he turned off his phone.

    ¡°Help me investigate this Li Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Chen Hong immediately replied. However, thinking of their conversation just now, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±boss, is there something wrong with this Li Xiao?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± he said. Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu and suddenly understood. Boss wouldn¡¯t let anything that could harm his wife happen.

    He also felt that boss li was not simple.

    ¡°Oh right, help me look out for diamond rings. I want the best one.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you buy a diamond ringst time?¡± Chen Hong asked in surprise. A few hundred million, just thinking about it made his heart tremble.

    ¡°She refused.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Chen Hong was speechless. He knew. If she rejected him, he could ask for more. Was there a need to exchange the ring? The sess of this proposal wasn¡¯t something that could be decided by changing the ring.

    As expected, he didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich, nor could he understand it.

    However, she proposed again. Did this mean that boss was finally going to get married this time? her son had already been exposed, so marriage was not far away!

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023: More annoying than a fly</h4>

    As soon as she finished filming in the afternoon, Xia Ning saw Li Xiao waiting for her in the resting area.

    Wen Ning walked over and handed Xia Ning a bottle of water.¡±Sister Xia Ning, Mr. Li is here to visit us again. He brought a lot of food.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the satisfied look on Wen Ning¡¯s face and felt a little helpless. What a child, she was bought over by a little food.

    She nced at Li Xiao, who was not far away. Li Xiao was also looking back at her and even nodded at her.

    In this case, she had no choice but to go over?

    Xia Ning took a sip of water and walked over.

    ¡°Come sit down and rest, Astria. It¡¯s a little hot today.¡± Li Xiao called Xia Ning over.

    Xia Ning sat down beside her and said calmly,¡±¡±Boss li, howe you have time toe over? aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here for an inspection in name, but I¡¯m actually just taking a vacation.¡± Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±can you take me around S city when you have time?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been living here for two to three years, I¡¯ve been filming in other ces most of the time, so I¡¯m not very familiar with this ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really cold,¡± Li Xiaoughed,¡±no matter what, I helped you pursue Qiao Yu before. We have some revolutionary feelings.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled at the mention of Qiao Yu.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to remember those things. I¡¯ve forgotten all about them.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Li Xiao looked at Xia Ning,¡±I¡¯ve seen the news before, you two seem to be quite close. I was wondering if you two were together now, but Qiao Yu exposed his son a while ago, so I gave up on that idea.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±So, Mr. Li, you¡¯re interested in gossip too.¡±

    ¡°This matter concerns our most outstanding senior. How can I not be concerned?¡± Li Xiaoughed,¡±but I finally met our senior today. He hasn¡¯t changed. He¡¯s about the same as before, but he seems to have be more handsome. The calm temperament of a businessman is more obvious. No wonder you like him. Even I¡¯m admiring him more and more.¡±

    Xia Ning looked ahead and said calmly,¡±¡±Is that so?¡± This confession was really unexpected.

    ¡°Asteria, do you have time? I¡¯m nning to ask you out for a meal with him. ¡± Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±let¡¯s see if I can help you guys get back together.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking.¡± Xia Ning said calmly,¡±my scene is about to start. Help yourself.¡± She stood up immediately.

    Li Xiao looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and the corners of her mouth curled up. Was she already afraid? Sure enough, it was a rtionship that could not be seen by others.

    Seeing Xia Ning standing under the shade of the tree, Wen Ning couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, why didn¡¯t you rest over there? why did you have toe over and stand?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a fly that¡¯s been buzzling me, I¡¯m a little annoyed. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Wen Ning nodded.¡±Don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s summer and everything is easy to break. It especially attracts flies.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Ning and felt likeughing. Did she not understand what she was saying?

    But Li Xiao¡¯s words were interesting, was Qiao Yu going to meet her today?

    That night, when Xia Ning returned home, she saw Enoch lying on the floor and drawing. Qiao Yu was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. Enoch immediately ran over when he saw her.

    ¡°Mama, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xia Ning patted Enoch¡¯s head and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, were you obedient today?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not only good today, I¡¯m good every day.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and held his hand as they walked towards the sofa.

    When Qiao Yu saw her, he stood up,¡±you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning put her bag down and ced Enoch on the sofa. She looked at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±who did you have a meeting with today?¡±

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Questioning</h4>

    Qiao Jin¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard Xia Ning¡¯s question.

    ¡°Who did you meet? And what did you hear?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve seen and heard it. Who asked our Mr. Qiao to be so charming?¡± There¡¯s even a beauty throwing herself at you. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and chuckled,¡±you¡¯re so jealous.¡±

    Xia Ning red at him and pinched his waist.¡±Are you very smug?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. ¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±how can you be so sure that she likes me?¡±

    Xia Ning snorted coldly.¡±She came to the set this afternoon just to catch up with me. If she really came to see me, she should be concerned about me. But she¡¯s so good, she keeps talking about you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know her, and I don¡¯t have any impression of her.¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Xia Ning nced at him. If not for the fact that she knew him well, or that she was a soft-hearted person, she would have really suspected Qiao sa because of Li Xiao¡¯s words.

    Back in Cambridge, Li Xiao knew she liked Qiao Yu, so she urged her to pursue him. At the time, she didn¡¯t think much of it and thought she was kind. But now, it seemed she was too young.

    He was older than her, so he thought more than her. No one would dare to court a man like Qiao Yu, and no one would be able to face him in the end. However, she was the one who was shameless.

    But now, Li Xiao had a high status and she must¡¯ve known that she was with Qiao Yu. She must¡¯ve thought that if she could be with Qiao Yu, then why couldn¡¯t she? so, she was trying to show off in front of her.

    ¡°I really want to disfigure your face right now.¡± Xia Ning suddenly pinched Qiao Yu¡¯s face and said angrily,¡±he¡¯s too attractive.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I only need you.¡± Qiao ran allowed Xia Ning to do whatever she wanted.

    Xia Ning snorted and said,¡±stop lying to me. I finally know why so many girls like you. Have you ever said such sweet words to others before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only said that to you!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a smile. Her unforgiving attitude really made him want to hug her and bully her.

    Thinking this way, he did the same. He pulled her closer and pushed her hand away from his face, wanting to kiss her directly.

    ¡°Papa, Mama, what are you doing?¡± Enoch¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and pushed Qiao Yu away. She looked down and saw Enoch looking up at them.

    ¡°No, mom just ...¡±

    ¡°I saw it, Papa wanted to kiss Mama, hehe ...¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, covering his face shyly.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Kids these days seemed to know too much. Thinking of this, she red at Qiao Yu, telling him to forget about getting close to her tonight.

    Qiao Yu touched his nose. He seemed to have made his wife angry.

    When Gao Wanhua came out, she saw the family of three staring at each other. She walked over and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s time to eat,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help serve the dishes,¡±Xia Ning immediately stood up and said. Then, he walked towards the kitchen.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back view, Gao Wanhua¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. What a good wife.

    That night, Xia Ning almost turned Qiao ran away at the door, but in the end, a certain someone still came in shamelessly.

    The moment he came in, he hugged her, pushed her onto the bed, and kissed her.

    ¡°Don ¡®t, I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡± Xia Ning refused. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this man, but he was always so impatient when it came to this matter.

    Qiao Yu bit her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re going to batheter, we might as well bathe together.¡± As he spoke, he kissed her lips and his hand moved down ...

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025:-massive bleeding!</h4>

    The water in the bathroom was sshing, apanied by a woman¡¯s moving voice. After some time, the door opened.

    The man carried the woman out and carefully ced her on the bed. Heid down beside her and held her in his arms. His hand fell on her waist and he kissed her lips.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. You¡¯ve been here a few times already. I¡¯m tired.¡± Xia Ning moved his hand away and shifted her body to find a morefortable position.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±who told you to look so cute when you¡¯re jealous? I can¡¯t help it. You know, I can¡¯t resist you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous! I¡¯m not!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±okay, you didn ¡®t. It was me.¡± As he spoke, his hand fell on her lower abdomen and he said in a low voice,¡±do you think the baby would be in your stomach now if I had worked harder?¡±

    Xia Ning was a little unhappy to hear that. She turned around and red at him.¡±You¡¯re always giving me a baby. Baby, do you only want a baby?¡± She had been nagging him day by day. Even if she wasn¡¯t stressed, she was already stressed.

    ¡°Why would I? I want you the most.¡± Qiao Yu lifted her nose and whispered into her ear,¡±it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much I love you.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but give him a punch when she heard him emphasizing a certain word.¡±How did you be such a hooligan?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me being a hooligan to you?¡± Qiao ran hugged her tightly and chuckled.¡±I didn¡¯t say anything just now. Why do you think I¡¯m being a hooligan?!¡±

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±Stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stuck, I can¡¯t separate it. ¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She probably didn¡¯t want to take it off.

    ......

    She red at Qiao Yu,¡±get your hands off me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qiao Yu hugged her even more tightly,¡±it¡¯s morefortable to sleep with my wife.¡±

    Xia Ning was a little annoyed and bit him on the chest.

    However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t move. He chuckled,¡±are you hinting at me?¡±

    Xia Ning was getting a little angry.¡±If you dare toe again, I¡¯ll move next door tomorrow.¡± If he were to do it again, she would not be able to sleep.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Qiao Yu quickly said and kissed Xia Ning¡¯s forehead,¡±I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±

    Seeing that he had stopped harassing her, Xia Ning¡¯s heart settled down. She leaned into his arms and gradually fell asleep.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Before he met her, his life was nothing but work. But after he had her, he wanted to be with her every day.

    He covered her with the nket, closed his eyes, and gradually fell asleep.

    Xia Ning had a dream. It was a familiar dream. In the dream, a pair of bloody hands waved at her.

    ¡°Mommy, mommy ...¡± A voice kept calling in her ear.

    It was just like what she had dreamed of in those countless nights. She searched everywhere in despair, but she couldn¡¯t find it. The ground was covered in blood. She didn¡¯t know who left it. She was afraid. She was terrified.

    Xia Ning suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She covered her face, feeling a little dazed.

    She nced at the seat next to her. Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t there. She was stunned. Where was he?

    She heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly felt uneasy.

    At this moment, a voice came from the balcony.¡±Is there a massive bleeding? What about the adults and the children?¡±

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Wen Yu is in trouble!</h4>

    Massive bleeding? A child?

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart was in her mouth when she heard this.

    She looked at the balcony and frowned. Who was he talking to?

    ¡°Calm down first. Call me if you need anything.¡± Qiao Yu hung up the phone after he finished speaking. He looked into the dark night sky and his dark eyes turned serious.

    Just as he turned around, he saw a figure standing at the balcony. His brows twitched as he walked over and asked gently,¡±¡±Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°No, I just had a dream, so I woke up.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m curious about who you were talking to on the phone just now,¡± Xia Ning said calmly as she looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a friend,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°What friend?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I heard that there was a huge loss of blood just now,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.¡±Something about an adult or a child. So, what do you think I¡¯ll think if you don¡¯t tell me the truth?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, the corners of her lips lifted slightly,¡±I¡¯m just thinking, what is it that you¡¯re so hesitant to tell me? but if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Then, she turned around and walked into the room.

    Seeing how determined Xia Ning was, Qiao ran frowned and went forward to grab her arm. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Wen Yu fell and is bleeding profusely. He¡¯s in the hospital. The call was from mu Zichen. He¡¯s a little nervous.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning was dumbfounded when she heard this. Although she had already guessed that it was Wen Yu, she still couldn¡¯t ept it when Qiao Yu said it.

    She remembered that Wen Yu¡¯s child should be eight months old. If she were to bleed out now, wouldn¡¯t she be going into prematurebor?

    ¡°Why did you suddenly start bleeding? what happened?¡± Xia Ning said loudly.

    Qiao Yu saw how excited she was and exined,¡±¡±She identally fell down the stairs. She¡¯s in the hospital now. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    He rolled down the stairs? Xia Ning shuddered and covered her mouth. This was no longer as simple as prematurebor. If things went wrong, Wen Yu¡¯s life might be in danger.

    ¡°Which hospital?¡± Xia Ning turned around and walked to the closet to get changed.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s toote today. Let¡¯s go tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yu doesn¡¯t have any family. She grew up with me, and she needs me by her side at times like this.¡± Xia Ning put on her clothes and looked at Qiao ran.¡±If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life.¡± Then, she went to the bathroom.

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and looked in the direction of the washroom. A trace of emotion shed past her eyes. He walked out of the washroom and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you there. ¡±

    When Xia Ning came out of the bathroom, Qiao Yu had already changed and was waiting for her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a taxi?¡± she said in a low voice.¡±You still have to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you going alone sote at night. Also, mu Zichen¡¯s there alone right now, and she needs someone to apany her.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning nodded and walked out.

    A look of worry shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes as she watched Xia Ning leave. It was as if something had gone out of control.

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027: If anything happens to Wen Yu, I won¡¯t let you off </h4>

    In the car, Xia Ning looked ahead and said in a low voice,¡±¡±A woman giving birth to a child is like going to hell, but even so, she still wants her child to be safe and healthy. Wen Yu loves children so much, I¡¯m really worried that something might happen. No, even Wen Yu¡¯s life is in danger now. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± Qiao ran held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and frowned. Why was her hand so cold?

    Xia Ning looked down and suddenlyughed.¡±Don¡¯t you think women are all silly? they¡¯re even willing to give up their lives for the sake of having children.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and didn¡¯t say anything. Was she thinking of him?

    When they arrived at the hospital, Xia Ning followed Qiao ran to the operating room.

    It waste at night, and the corridor of the hospital was very quiet. Even the strong smell of medicine seemed to have faded.

    When Xia Ning and Qiao Yu arrived, mu Zichen was sitting on the bench outside the operating room. He had his hands on his head, looking very dispirited. His white shirt was covered in blood.

    ¡°How¡¯s Wen Yu?¡± Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen and asked softly.

    Mu Zichen lifted her head and was stunned to see Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. She then smiled sadly.¡±I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s still in the operating room.¡±

    Xia Ning took a step forward and grabbed him by the cor.¡±¡±What happened? why did she fall down the stairs? mu Zichen, is this how you take care of her?¡±

    Mu Zichen raised his head and looked up as if he had nothing left to live for.¡±It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m the one who let her down.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to stop just because you said it¡¯s your fault?¡± Xia Ning sneered.¡±If anything happens to Wen Yu, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Then, she shook off his cor.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s body suddenly lost all strength, and she leaned on the chair.

    ......

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit down.¡±Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± He then looked at mu Zichen.¡±How¡¯s Wen Yu¡¯s condition now?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that Wen Yu is bleeding profusely and his abdomen was hit. The child can¡¯t be saved, but the adult is in danger too.¡± Mu Zichenughed bitterly. His handsome face was full of pain.¡±It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m a B * stard. I ...¡± He could not continue. He leaned back in his chair and looked extremely dispirited.

    Xia Ning did not want to look at mu Zichen¡¯s face. Her eyes were fixed on the light in the operating room.

    She suddenly recalled the scene from that year. She was in the operating room, the air was filled with the smell of blood, and the doctors told her again and again that she could not save her child.

    The heartache she felt at that time was still clear to her.

    She didn¡¯t know how Wen Yu was feeling right now. She¡¯d rather she was unconscious and not know anything, because she knew how much Wen Yu looked forward to the arrival of this child.

    Even if she had wanted to tie mu Zichen down in the beginning, she was probably no longer a shackle in her womb after eight months of anticipation.

    No one could understand the pain of losing a child. It was as if someone was strangling his neck and suffocating him. It was as if his heart had been cut by countless knives. It was so painful that he wished he was dead.

    At this moment, the light of the operating room suddenly went off and the door opened. Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and immediately got up and rushed over.

    Mu Zichen even jumped up and rushed forward to grab the doctor¡¯s cor.¡±Doctor, how¡¯s my wife?¡±

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Mu Zichen¡¯s anger!</h4>

    The attending doctor was shocked by mu Zichen¡¯s sudden action. The nurse beside him immediately pulled mu Zichen¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Sir, don¡¯t be like this. Let go!¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Mu Zichen said loudly.

    The attending doctor stopped the nurse, looked at mu Zichen, and said softly,¡±¡±Sir, the operation is not much different from what I told you before. Master is now out of danger, but his body is very weak. I also feel very sorry for the loss of the fetus.¡±

    Mu Zichen¡¯s footsteps were a little unsteady even though she knew this oue. He was silent for a while before he nodded.¡±Thank you, doctor.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, can we go see her now?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    The doctor looked at Xia Ning and replied,¡±¡±You can see her when she wakes up, but she needs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning nodded, half of her heart at ease. It was good that Wen Yu was fine.

    Not long after, the nurse transferred Wen Yu to the general ward. Xia Ning and Xia Ning followed her, but mu Zichen had disappeared without a trace.

    Outside the ward, Xia Ning asked Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Where¡¯s mu Zichen?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and replied,¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said with a frown.

    ¡°Why would I hide anything from you?¡± Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning¡¯s hand and whispered,¡±why is your hand so cold?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she was asked this. She looked away and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t really like the smell of the hospital.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Hmm, should we find a ce to rest for a while? Wen Chao won¡¯t be waking up anytime soon.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯ll stay here. I can¡¯t sleep at all after what happened to Wen Yu. She¡¯s been taking care of me like a sister since I was young.¡±

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and asked her to sit down. He then took off his clothes and put them on her.

    ¡°Sit here for a while, I¡¯ll go get you something to drink.¡± After Qiao Yu finished speaking, he walked towards the stairs.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, aplicated look shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. He would probably never find out.

    On the fifth floor of a high-ss apartment, the doorbell kept ringing, but no one opened the door. Then, someone knocked on the door.

    After an unknown period of time, the person inside finally could not take it anymore. With her hair in a mess and wearing a spaghetti strap dress, she opened the door. She looked at the man in front of her with sleepy eyes.¡±It¡¯s sote. What are you doing?¡± Sheughed coyly and ced her hand on his chest. She rubbed her body against him.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re missing me.¡±

    ¡°What? you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing?!¡± Mu Zichen looked at the woman in front of her. She took a step forward, grabbed her shoulder, and said loudly,¡±you¡¯re still asking me about what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Liman was stunned for a moment, and then she thought of something. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s that. Why are you so excited? Didn¡¯t I just send her a video? She¡¯s a tigress anyway. Isn¡¯t it good to take this opportunity to let him know about our rtionship? I like you so much and do whatever you want. Are you not satisfied? Didn¡¯t you say you liked my performance?¡±

    When mu Zichen heard this, it was as if someone had pped him. He looked at the woman¡¯s face in front of him and wished that he could tear her into a thousand pieces. His child was gone, and Wen Yu must hate him to death now. He felt that he was a bastard, but all of this started because of this woman.

    He suddenly grabbed her neck, his eyes fierce.¡±I¡¯m going to kill you, you bitch!¡±

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Xia Ning¡¯s questioning</h4>

    At the door, Li man¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the fierce-looking man in front of her. She felt as if he was going to break her neck.

    Her hands clutched his arm tightly, trying to pry his hand away.

    Mu Zichen gritted his teeth and red at the woman in front of him. If it were not for her, everything that had happened today would not have happened. Wen Yu would not have entered the operating room covered in blood, and his child would still be alive. He had never hated himself as much as he did at this moment.

    ¡°Mu Zichen, let me go. Let me go!¡± Liman felt like she was out of breath, and her face turned red again.

    Mu Zichen sneered.¡±You made me lose everything. If I¡¯m going to die now, I¡¯m going to drag you down with me.¡±

    ¡°So what if you kill me? wasn¡¯t it mutually consensual between us?¡± Li Man used thest of her strength to say,¡±you came to me because you like me. What did I do wrong?¡±

    Mu Zichen red at Li Man and did not have any intention of letting go.

    ¡°If you say that I seduced you,¡± Li Man continued,¡±but if you really love her, would you be with me so easily?¡±

    If he loved her, would he have cheated on her?

    Mu Zichen¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with this question. Did he love Wen Yu?

    If he loved her, why would he do such a thing to her when she was pregnant?

    Yes, the first time, he felt guilty, but it was quickly reced by other emotions. He didn¡¯t think she would know.

    Besides, the man was just putting on an act. She knew what kind of person he was from the beginning, so there were some rules he didn¡¯t need to follow. Even if she knew, she should be able to understand that he wasn¡¯t a man who would stop for others. They both had a tacit understanding of the reason why they were together.

    ......

    It was all because she was pregnant. Yes, it was all because she was pregnant with his child. The child ...

    Li Man felt the strength of the hands on her neck gradually disappear. Her body suddenly rxed and she fell to the ground. She covered her neck and took a big breath of fresh air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Something heavy fell to the ground. She turned her head and saw the fierce-looking man lying on his back on the ground.

    Mu Zichen looked at the top of her head. At that moment, her heart was like dead ashes. It was gone. The child was gone ... The eight months of preparation, hard work, and everything had turned into bubbles.

    It was already morning when they returned to the hospital. Mu Zichen did not know how she got home. Everything that happened that night felt like a dream.

    Inside the hospital, Qiao Yu was waiting outside with Xia Ning. Both of them looked like they had not slept the entire night.

    Seeing that mu Zichen had returned, Xia Ning furrowed her brows and felt a little displeased with him. Wen Yu was lying in bed the entire night, but he was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go back first? I¡¯ll take care of Wen Yu.¡± Mu Zichen walked over to Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and said softly. His voice was a little hoarse, probably because he had not slept the entire night.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and nodded,¡±okay, I¡¯ll take Xia Ning home first. When Wen Yu wakes up, let us know.¡± He pulled Xia Ning along and prepared to leave.

    However, Xia Ning suddenly flung his hand away. She looked at mu Zichen and asked in a deep voice,¡±¡±I asked you yesterday, but you didn¡¯t tell me clearly. Tell me, how did Wen Yu fall down the stairs? I remember that your house took the elevator.¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Tell me who that woman is!

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Tell me who that woman is!</h4>

    Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen. This question had been bothering her for the entire night. She could not figure out why Wen Yu, who loved her child so much, would go up the stairs instead of taking the elevator.

    Judging from mu Zichen¡¯s reactionst night, Wen Yu¡¯s fall was definitely rted to him.

    Mu Zichen closed her eyes and did not say anything.

    At this time, the nurse came out of the ward and said to them,¡±¡±Dear family members, the patient has woken up.¡±

    As soon as Xia Ning heard this, she immediately turned around, looked at the door of the ward, and rushed in.

    Outside the ward, mu Zichen and Qiao Yu did not move.

    Mu Zichen suddenly said,¡±Alex, am I a bastard?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I also think so.¡± Mu Zichen sneered.¡±I used to think that other people were scumbags, but now I realize that I¡¯m the worst man.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen.¡±Are you regretting it now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t regret it. ¡± Mu Zichen sneered,¡±even I hate myself now. I¡¯m really a F * cking piece of sh * t.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze fell on the ward. Through the ss window, he could see her talking to Wen Yu by the bed.

    Alex, let me ask you a question.¡± Mu Zichen suddenly said.

    ......

    Qiao Yu retracted his gaze and looked at him.

    ¡°If Xia Ning had lost her child in the car ident back then, what would have happened between the two of you?¡± Mu Zichen looked at him and asked. Today, his situation was very simr to Alex¡¯s back then. Both their women had given birth, but he was luckier than him.

    ¡°I won ¡®t!¡± Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen with an indifferent expression.¡±This kind of thing won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re all fine now. Look at what I¡¯m saying. You were better off than we are now back then.¡± Mu Zichen smiled. He only hoped that Wen Yu would be well now. Otherwise, he would have to live in guilt for the rest of his life.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t think too much. You have to face what you have to face.¡±

    Mu Zichen nodded and was about to go in to see Wen Yu when the door to the ward suddenly opened. Xia Ning walked out with a frighteningly dark expression. The ruthlessness in her eyes seemed to want to swallow him alive. She went up and punched his face.

    ¡°Mu Zichen, are you still a F * cking man?¡± Xia Ning roared.

    Mu Zichen was caught off guard and was hit. His body took a few steps back and hit the wall. He touched his nose and looked at the Furious woman without saying anything.

    ¡°Wen Yu likes you so much that she¡¯s pregnant with your child. Even if you don¡¯t like her, can¡¯t you show her some respect while she¡¯s pregnant? If you want to have fun outside, can¡¯t you wait until after the child is born?¡± Xia Ning walked quickly to mu Zichen and tugged at his clothes. She said coldly,¡±do you know what a child means to Wen Yu? It¡¯s not a tool to tie you up, mu Zichen. It¡¯s her family!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who let Wen Yu down!¡± Mu Zichen closed her eyes and looked dejected.

    ¡°Is it over with just an apology?¡± Xia Ning scoffed coldly.¡±Why do you men always reflect on your mistakes? don¡¯t you have any self-restraints in your hearts? Do you know how much damage a miscarriage can do to a woman? Maybe Wen Yu won¡¯t be able to have another child in the future. ¡±

    Mu Zichen did not say anything. This time, he had nothing to say. Xia Ning¡¯s every word was as sharp as a knife, stabbing him all over.

    Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen and said coldly,¡±¡±Tell me, who is that woman!¡±

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031: You think I don¡¯t believe you?</h4>

    She wanted to know who that woman was. Mu Zichen was in the wrong. She would take care of it, or Wen Yu would take care of it herself, but that woman would not be able to escape.

    Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning and was stunned. He thought that she had already seen the video.

    Xia Ning knew what he was thinking. She snorted coldly and said,¡±Wen Yu didn¡¯t tell me anything, but I¡¯ve already guessed it. Now, I want you to tell me the truth.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu who was not far away and suddenly said,¡±¡±This is between me and Wen Yu. I don¡¯t need to exin it to you. I¡¯m going to see Wen Yu now.¡±

    Xia Ning noticed the look in mu Zichen¡¯s eyes. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Do you know who that woman is?¡±

    Qiao Yu walked to her side and looked at her without saying a word.

    ¡°You know?¡± Xia Ning let go of mu Zichen and looked at Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Xia Ning, this is mu Zichen and Wen Yu¡¯s matter. Let¡¯s not get involved for the time being. We didn¡¯t sleep all night. Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    Xia Ning dodged his hand, looked at him, and sneered.¡±Wen Yu has been bullied by others and you want me to go back like this, without asking anything? If Wen Yu and I were just ordinary friends, I might be able to stay out of this, but she¡¯s not just an ordinary friend. She protected me with her life, and I won¡¯t let anyone bully her, not even you. Are you going to defend mu Zichen now because he¡¯s your friend?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning without a word.

    She was in a fit of anger, and it was useless for him to say anything now. Moreover, he always felt that there was a fire in her heart not only because mu Zichen had cheated on her, but it seemed to be directed at him.

    At this moment, Xia Ning¡¯s phone rang.

    Xia Ning was about to hang up, but when she saw that it was from Zheng Ziming, she picked it up immediately.

    ......

    She had intended to tell Zheng Ziming about Wen Yu¡¯s miscarriage, but her mind went nk after hearing what he said.

    She slowly put down her phone and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Zheng Ziming just told me that you¡¯re in the headlines.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened, but when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s expression, he realized that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    Xia Ning opened up a search engine and showed Qiao Yu her phone.

    Qiao Yu looked at the photo on his phone. It was a photo of him and Li Man in a coffee shop. The two of them were sitting face to face, and Li Man was dressed up sexily, looking like she was on a date.

    The headline read,¡±President of glory world dating sexy goddesste at night.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, about this ...¡± Qiao Yu prepared to exin.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I¡¯ve received this set of photos before. I remember telling you about this before.¡± Xia Ning interrupted Qiao Yu,¡±do you think I don¡¯t trust you that much that I¡¯m going to question you with these photos? Now that I think about it, the night I met you and Liman must have happened after we took this set of photos. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning without a word.

    Xia Ning raised her head and chuckled. She looked at Qiao Yu with eyes full of mockery.¡±Our Mr. Qiao is really loyal. He¡¯s willing to risk his life for his brother, even disregarding his reputation to help his brother negotiate with his secret lover. No wonder you didn¡¯t tell me who you were doing this for. I was stupid back then and didn¡¯t even guess that it was mu Zichen. You two are really close! Qiao Yu, you¡¯re good!¡± She sneered, turned around, and walked towards the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: You guys are jackals of the same tribe</h4>

    Seeing that Xia Ning was about to leave, Qiao Yu stepped forward and grabbed her arm,¡±¡±Xia Ning, I won¡¯t exin this. But let¡¯s calm down, okay?¡±

    Xia Ning shook off Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and sneered,¡±how do you want me to calm down! The person I love is working with his friends to bully my family. Do I have to swallow my anger? don¡¯t tell me that this is the price I have to pay for loving you!¡± If that was the case, she would have to weigh the pros and cons.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±I think we need to calm down. Of course, that incident was my fault. Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it, okay?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±If you think you¡¯re hiding this for Wen Yu¡¯s own good, he wouldn¡¯t be lying here now.¡± I¡¯m asking you now, have you ever thought about why I got into a car ident and why I was lying in the hospital? If you had told me everything earlier, nothing would have happened. However, five yearster, you helped mu Zichen hide the truth and let the same thing happen again. Qiao Yu, do you understand that lies are more painful than the truth? also, do you understand the pain of a mother losing her child? no, you don ¡®t, you will never understand. ¡± As she said this, her tears could not stop falling.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning without saying a word. He reached out to wipe her tears, but she avoided his hand.

    Mu Zichen had asked him earlier how he would feel if Xia Ning was lying inside while he was standing outside five years ago. He did not answer because he did not dare to think about it.

    The past had already happened, and it could not change the established facts no matter what. However, he had forgotten to avoid the same mistake.

    ¡°Xia Ning, this is my fault. Don¡¯t me Alex.¡± Mu Zichen suddenly said,¡±I asked Alex to help me. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at mu Zichen.¡±Of course it¡¯s your fault. If you¡¯re really a man, you wouldn¡¯t do such a disgusting thing. You two are Birds of a Feather. You¡¯re sopatible as brothers!¡± She sneered and walked straight ahead.

    This time, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t try to pull her back. He was afraid of hurting her arm and provoking her.

    As she watched Xia Ning leave, mu Zichen said in a low voice,¡±Alex, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you into this.¡±

    ¡°What shoulde wille.¡± ¡°Take good care of Wen Yu,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly as he nced at mu Zichen.¡±Call me if you need anything.¡± Then, he walked forward.

    Mu Zichen nodded and watched Qiao Yu leave. After a while, he walked to the door of the ward and looked at the woman on the bed through the ss. She was lying on the bed with a calm expression and seemed to be asleep.

    ......

    Sleep. Maybe sleep can help her forget those sad things.

    After leaving the hospital, Xia Ning hailed a taxi and left.

    Qiao ran stood at the door and watched her get into the car. She frowned. At that moment, his phone rang. It was Gao Wanhua.

    ¡°Mother, Xia Ning and I had something to attend tost night, so we came out. Let¡¯s go back now, okay?¡± He then hung up the phone.

    Looking at the car that was already far away, he immediately went to get the car and go home.

    However, when he reached home, he realized that Xia Ning had not returned at all.

    [PS: there¡¯s still more at night. Muacks! Author, continue!]

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Why do you like Li Man?</h4>

    Seeing that Qiao Yu had returned alone, Gao Wanhua asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you with Xia Ning?¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He took out his phone and called Xia Ning, but she kept rejecting his calls.

    In the end, he could only send her a text message, but no one replied.

    As she watched Qiao Yu make phone calls one after another, Gao Wanhua asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Something happened yesterday. Xia Ning and I had an argument.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua and replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Gao Wanhua asked.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he asked another question,¡±mom, do you think Xia Ning would still be with me if Enoch wasn¡¯t here?¡±

    Gao Wanhua was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to ask such a question.

    She thought for a moment and said,¡±I don¡¯t know either. But if a woman loses a child, it must be a heavy blow. If it¡¯s because of you, she probably won¡¯t want to see you even if she doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t reply. After a while, he asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping in his room. He¡¯s been coughing again these two days.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed, and a hint of worry shed across her eyes.

    Qiao ran nodded and walked into Gao Wanhua¡¯s room.

    Looking at his son who was sound asleep on the bed, he suddenly felt that he was very luckypared to mu Zichen.

    ......

    He thought of the gossip he saw on Xia Ning¡¯s phone and immediately took out his phone to look at it.

    There were only a few photos of him and Li Man in the restaurant, and there were even photos of them walking on the street together. The content of the attached photos directly defined Li Man as his close female friend.

    The editor who wrote this was considered polite, but theizens were not.

    ¡°What the f * ck, I was just praising him for being a good man a few days ago. Now, seeing this photo makes me feel like F * cking a dog. It¡¯s so disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu actually dared to take a bus like Li Man////didn¡¯t even call him my idol before///ck!¡±

    ¡°I really have to praise Liman for being so capable. She can get any man she wants. But I just want to say one thing. Old Qiao, how bad is your Mrs. Qiao that you¡¯re willing to take this bus?¡±

    ¡°As expected, they will die in the light. Let¡¯s mourn for Mrs Qiao.¡±

    Theizens were all criticizing Qiao Yu. It wasn¡¯t that Qiao Yu had done something out of line. They had just had a meal together and walked for a while. The main thing was that the person he was with was Li Man. Li Man had a bad reputation. Anyone in the entertainment industry who got involved with Li Man, even if they were Immortals, would end up being despised by the public.

    Qiao Yu exited the webpage and walked out of his room. He then gave Chen Hong a call.¡±Get rid of all the negative news about me on the inte immediately. Also, I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t want to see Li Man again. If you don¡¯t do a good job, you can get lost. One more thing, investigate the rtionship between Li Man and Jin Yan. Make sure that Xia Ning is not involved in anything.¡±

    After he hung up, Qiao Yu gave Xia Ning a call. The call was still on. He frowned. Who was she talking to at this time? Was it Zheng Ziming or Jin Yan?

    Xia Ning was on the phone in the taxi. She was still in the car because she had no idea where she was going. She wanted to calm down, but she couldn¡¯t find a ce to stay in the huge S city. Then, Jin Yan called her and asked her why she didn¡¯t go to the set.

    She was more concerned about another matter.¡±Jinyan, why do you like Li Man?¡±

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: She trusted him that much?</h4>

    She had been wanting to ask Jin Yan this question for a long time. Why would a gentle, handsome, and steady man like him fall for a woman like Li Man?

    She really didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe this woman, Li Man. She was pretentious and shameless, and none of these were enough!

    At the thought of the pain that Wen Chao had suffered because of her, she wanted to tear her skin off.

    On the other end of the phone, Jin Yan was silent. After a long while, he said,¡±¡±If I like you, I like you. It¡¯s probably because we came from the same orphanage.¡±

    This was indeed a valid reason. Back when they were in the orphanage, Li Man might not have been as evil as she was now. After entering the entertainment industry, there were many rules that required people to change.

    However, this was not a reason to turn bad. No one had the right to hurt others.

    ¡°Jin Yan, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to do something,¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want Liman to never be able to make aeback. I want her to regret everything she¡¯s done! Do you know? I¡¯ve never hated a woman as much as I do now. ¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice,¡±as a woman, I¡¯m ashamed of her.¡±

    Ke, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Something has indeed happened.¡± Xia Ning answered as she looked in front of her.¡±She did something that I loathed deeply. She hurt my friends and made me recall some unpleasant experiences.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were unhappy about what happened between her and Qiao Yu online. I think there must be some misunderstanding. I don¡¯t think Qiao Yu would do something like that.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±Jinyan, you don¡¯t have to speak up for him. This matter is not as simple as you think. However, it¡¯s impossible for him to have anything going on with Li Man. I know what I¡¯m doing. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I want to have some time alone.¡± Without waiting for Jin Yan to reply, she hung up the phone.

    ......

    She looked at the scenery outside the window and the scene from a few years ago shed through her mind. Suddenly, her heart ached. She could no longer rely on Jin Yan. She had to face the pain on her own.

    On set, Jin Yan looked at the phone in his hand and frowned. She had just said that she didn¡¯t believe that there was anything going on between Qiao Yu and Li Man. This answer was really beyond his expectations.

    Did she really trust him that much?

    Didn¡¯t she remember how Qiao Yu had treated her in the past? She should be the one who understood Wen Yu¡¯s pain the most. Mu Zichen had made Wen Yu lose her, but didn¡¯t Qiao Yu make her lose her back then?

    ¡°What¡¯s on Heavenly King Jin¡¯s mind that he¡¯s so engrossed in it?¡± A female voice suddenly sounded.

    Jin Yan snapped out of his daze and looked at the woman beside him. He said softly,¡±¡±Boss li, do you not believe in my ability?¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that, Heavenly King Jin?¡± Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan and smiled.

    Jin Yan looked at her.¡±Mr. Li, you seem to being to the set too many times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Heavenly King Jin is tired of me.¡± Li Xiaoughed,¡±today¡¯s news was really shocking. Someone actually dared to expose Qiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, boss li.¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    Li Xiao smiled,¡±maybe I¡¯ve underestimated you. You¡¯re not just cruel to your ex-girlfriend. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll end up well after offending Qiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, do you pity her?¡± Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao.

    Shaking her head, Li Xiao said,¡±I was just thinking, if I were to do this to Xia Ning one day, would you be able to take it, Heavenly King Jin?¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s expression changed.¡±What do you want?¡±

    Li Xiao smiled,¡±don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t really hurt her. I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: She didn¡¯t disappear!</h4>

    Qiao Yu called Xia Ning the entire day, but she didn¡¯t pick up.

    He had thought that she would be back after work, but when he got home, he realized that she was still not there. This made him nervous, just like that time when she suddenly disappeared and he could not find her in the world.

    Yes, she always had a way to make him unable to find her.

    Just like many years ago, it was as if she had never appeared in his world.

    ¡°Daddi ...¡± Enoch saw that his father did note in and could not help but call out. His gaze went past him and looked behind him.¡±Is mommy really noting back?¡±

    Qiao Yu returned to his senses and looked at his son,¡±huh?¡±

    ¡°Mama called me just now and said that she won¡¯t being back today. Where did Mama go?¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu in confusion.

    Qiao Yu was stunned. He looked at Enoch and asked,¡±¡±Did your mom just call you?¡±

    Enoch nodded and said,¡±yes, yes.¡±

    Seeing his son nod, Qiao Yu¡¯s heart rxed. She was still here, she hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    ¡°Daddi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enoch looked at his father in confusion.

    Qiao Yu walked over and patted his head,¡±¡±Nothing, I just miss you. Your mother likes you a lot.¡±

    Enoch immediatelyughed.¡±Yup, yup. My mommy likes me the most.¡±

    ......

    Looking at his son¡¯s innocent face, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He went upstairs and made a phone call. The call was picked up very quickly.

    ¡°Is Xia Ning at your ce?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where she is?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Qiao Yu hung up the phone and walked into the master bedroom. He turned on the lights and looked at the empty bedroom. Thinking about how she wasn¡¯t here tonight, his heart felt empty. It was a little cold tonight, he didn¡¯t know if it would be warm where she was.

    At the top of the mountain, a ck figure stood by the guardrails. She raised her head and looked up at the sky, no emotion could be seen on her beautiful face.

    After an unknown period of time, a car drove up and a person walked out of the car. When he saw her, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Why did youe here without saying anything?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at the person who was walking towards her. A look of surprise shed in her eyes.¡±How did you know I was here?¡±

    ¡°I remember when we first came back to S city, you saw Qiao Yu in a TVmercial one day. You felt ufortable, so I brought you here. After that, you would alwayse here whenever you had something on your mind. I think, since you didn¡¯t go home this time and didn¡¯t look for me, you should be going to a ce where you can rx. ¡± Zheng Ziming replied,¡±that¡¯s why I thought of this.¡±

    ¡°How did you know I wasn¡¯t home?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Zheng Ziming shrugged his shoulders.¡±Someone couldn¡¯t find you, so he called me. I have a dinner date with a pretty girl tonight, so I have no choice but toe and look for her.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback, not expecting such an answer.

    ¡°Are you two very close? We¡¯ve all been on the phone. ¡± She said with a smile.

    Zheng Ziming snorted disdainfully.¡±Who¡¯s on good terms with him? I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll bully you behind my back, so I¡¯ve left his phone number so that I can scold him or even beat him up at any time.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±don¡¯t give me that. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been sold by you?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to sell you? it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t sell us. You should say that you¡¯ve been sold by yourself.¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    After the joke, Zheng Ziming asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did you fight with Qiao Yu because of the scandal between him and Li Man?¡±

    Upon hearing Li man¡¯s name, Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened instantly.¡±Help me think of a way to make Li Man suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Beating up mu Zichen</h4>

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s cold face, Zheng Ziming frowned.¡±It¡¯s not worth getting angry over this woman. There¡¯s no need to argue with Qiao Yu over her. I don¡¯t think Qiao Yu has any problems with his character.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with his character. ¡± Xia Ning chuckled and looked at Zheng Ziming.¡±He¡¯s a loyal man too, but Ziming, did you know that Wen Yu had a miscarriage?¡±

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s expression changed.¡±What did you say, Astria? you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± And, what did this have to do with Qiao Yu?

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Xia Ning lowered her gaze and told Zheng Ziming everything that had happened.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s face turned green with anger after he heard that.¡±Mu Zichen, how could he treat Wen Yu like this? is he even a man?¡± No, I¡¯m going to find him and ask him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to visit Wen Yu. ¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    Zheng Ziming nodded and nced at Xia Ning.¡±Are you alright, Astria?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Even though Qiao Yu did something wrong, it¡¯s excusable. Mu Zichen is his friend, and he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.¡± Zheng Ziming tried to persuade him.

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and said calmly,¡±¡±It seemed like that, but I felt very ufortable at that moment.¡±

    Looking at the cold expression on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Zheng Ziming suddenly realized something and said in a low voice,¡±Astria, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded,¡±I know Qiao Yu really loves me, so I don¡¯t want to fight with him. I don¡¯t want to bring these negative emotions to him. I think I just need to calm down.¡±

    ¡°Yes, both of you are true to your words. To be honest, I¡¯m surprised that he called me because of you. Perhaps in the face of love, no matter how proud a person is, they will eventually put down their so-called dignity to amodate the other party.¡± Zheng Zimingughed and said,¡±I didn¡¯t misjudge him.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ningughed.¡±Are you stillplimenting your good taste?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡±

    After a while, the two of them got into the car and drove to the hospital.

    Once they were in the hospital, Xia Ning brought Zheng Ziming to Wen Yu¡¯s ward.

    In the ward, mu Zichen was holding a bowl to feed Wen Yu, but Wen Yu turned his head to look elsewhere and did not want to bother with her.

    When she saw Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming enter, mu Zichen quickly said,¡±¡±Xia Ning, can you help me persuade Wen Yu to let her eat something? She hasn¡¯t eaten anything today. ¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at Wen Yu¡¯s pale face on the bed. When he thought about how she had lost her child just like that, the anger in his heart instantly surged. He rushed forward and punched mu Zichen¡¯s face.

    With a bang, the bowl fell to the ground and the porridge spilled all over the floor. Mu Zichen was hit by the fist and mmed into the wall. He leaned against the wall and touched his nose. His hands were covered in blood.

    ¡°You still have the F * cking nerve to say such things? if it weren¡¯t for you, Wen Yu wouldn¡¯t be lying here today.¡± Zheng Ziming went up and gave mu Zichen another punch in the face.

    Xia Ning saw that Zheng Ziming was hitting her quite ruthlessly and remembered that they were in Wen Yu¡¯s ward. She immediately went up to stop him.¡±That¡¯s enough, stop making a scene here!¡±

    Zheng Ziming was panting as he red at mu Zichen who was wiping the blood off her face.¡±Don¡¯t stop me, Astria. People like her deserve a beating.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to go up and beat someone up again!

    ¡°Get out!¡± At this moment, Wen Yu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 1037 - She has them!

    <h4>Chapter 1037: She has them!</h4>

    Wen Yu¡¯s sudden voice silenced the entire Ward. Zheng Ziming also retracted his hand. He looked at Wen Yu and said in a low voice,¡±Wen Chao, I want to beat up this kind of person in front of you to vent my anger.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu on the bed and said softly,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, he should hit me. ¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± The corners of Wen Yu¡¯s lips twitched, her voice a little hoarse.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Wen Chao, sighed, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°I said he should get out!¡± Wen Chao said again.

    Zheng Ziming stopped in his tracks. He nced at Wen Yu, then his gaze fell on mu Zichen.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. However, when she saw her cold and pale face, she finally lowered her head and went out.

    ¡°Xia Ning, please feed her something.¡± These were the words he left for Xia Ning before he left.

    Xia Ning looked at the closed door. At this moment, she only wanted to tell mu Zichen that if she had known that this would happen, she would not have done what she did.

    ¡°You¡¯re still protecting him!¡± Zheng Ziming walked to Wen Chao¡¯s side and said in a deep voice,¡±this kind of person should be beaten to death. Where¡¯s your ruthlessness from before?¡±

    Wen Chao closed her eyes and said in a low voice,¡±I don¡¯t want to see him. Every moment I see him, all I can think of is that dirty scene. He¡¯s only standing here because he¡¯s feeling guilty. He wants to make it up to you. Every time you hit him, the guilt in his heart will decrease. Why should I give him this chance?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yu, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Xia Ning walked to Wen Yu¡¯s side and held her hand.

    Wen Yu opened his eyes and looked at Xia Ning. He said in a low voice,¡±Astria, I¡¯ve been thinking about what you said to me the entire day. You told me that a child can¡¯t tie a man up. You said you were a failure, but in my eyes, you¡¯ve seeded. But, I forgot something. Between you and Qiao Yu, you love each other, but I¡¯m different. ¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Wen Yu, you think that Qiao Yu and I have set a good example for you, but have you forgotten the torture I¡¯ve been through for the past five years? How many five years does a person have, and how much torture can a person endure? If it wasn¡¯t for Jin Yan, I might not even be in this world anymore. A rtionship is a matter between two people. If you include the child, even if you are together now, there will be many problems in the future like us. If I were given a chance to do it all over again, I wouldn¡¯t make the same choice. I would be more rational, at least I wouldn¡¯t use the chips to threaten the other party. ¡±

    Wen Chao closed her eyes and tears flowed down. She said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. My paranoia killed this child. ¡°In the beginning, I only got to know mu Zichen because he looked like someone, but I realizedter that he was the man I met in a bar in United Kingdom he was also my first man, so of course, I hoped that he would be my lifelong partner. So what if he¡¯s a yboy? I believed that I could make him fall in love with me. I¡¯m better and more beautiful than his women.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never told us this. ¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    Wen Chao shook his head.¡±Astria, sometimes I really envy you. You were born with a noble background. You were born with things that others didn¡¯t have.¡±

    Were they born with things that others didn¡¯t have? No, she didn¡¯t have those things from the beginning. Xia Ning lowered her eyes and did not refute. How could she know that she wasn¡¯t envious of them?

    Everyone in the world was probably like this. They always felt that others had more and were better than him.

    She actually had nothing. No, she did. She had Qiao Yu and her child. At this moment, she really wanted to go home and hug them.

    [PS: I¡¯ve only updated 20 chapters today. Babies, I¡¯ll continue to update tomorrow. I¡¯m really tired. Yesterday¡¯s huge update made me unable to take an afternoon nap for many days. I only sleep four to five hours a day. My head hurts.] I¡¯ll see you tomorrow~the guaranteed update tomorrow is 10000 words, but I still owe everyone 10000 chapters, so I¡¯ll add more tomorrow~

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038: He was waiting for her?</h4>

    After an unknown period of time, Wen Yu fell asleep. Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning came out of the ward and saw mu Zichen sitting on the bench outside.

    Mu Zichen immediately stood up and looked at them when she saw theming out. ¡°How¡¯s Wen Yu?¡± Other than his forehead, his face was covered in bruises and swelling.

    Zheng Ziming nced at him and snorted.¡±Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yu is here, so I won¡¯t leave,¡± mu Zichen said with her head lowered.

    ¡°Now you know what you were doing back then!¡± Zheng Ziming roared and was about to step forward again.

    Xia Ning tugged at his sleeve and said,¡±that¡¯s enough. We¡¯re in the hospital. Don¡¯t be too loud. You¡¯re going to wake up the others.¡±

    Zheng Ziming stopped and looked at Xia Ning.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±Wen Yu ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be backter and take care of her here tonight. You didn¡¯t sleepst night, so your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice,¡±you¡¯re not in good health and the smell here is terrible. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xia Ning fell silent for a moment and nodded.¡±Alright, you¡¯ll stay here today. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to take your ce, but you don¡¯t have to send me. I¡¯ll take a taxi home myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. I¡¯ll be worried if you go back alone. I¡¯ll go and tell the nurses to look after Wen Yu for a while. ¡± Zheng Ziming nced at mu Zichen.¡±We don¡¯t need you here.¡±

    Mu Zichen did not say anything and just stood there without moving.

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Yu who was in the ward and walked towards the corridor. Zheng Ziming immediately followed her.

    ......

    After dropping Xia Ning off outside the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Zheng Ziming saw that Xia Ning did not get out of the car and could not help but say,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? you can¡¯t bear to part with my car?¡±

    Xia Ning looked ahead and said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that I feel a littleplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. As you said earlier, you and Qiao Yu are different from Wen Yu and mu Zichen. Qiao Yu loves you, but mu Zichen, that scumbag, doesn¡¯t love Wen Yu. To be honest, the difference between the two of them is like heaven and earth.¡± Zheng Ziming snorted coldly.¡±I¡¯m so angry just by looking at mu Zichen¡¯s despicable face.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±¡±Alright, leave mu Zichen to Wen Yu. Go and deal with Riemann for me. You can do whatever you want to her as long as you don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Li Man off.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±I¡¯ll get out of the car first.¡± Then, she opened the car door and got out.

    As soon as she entered the Qiao family mansion, Xia Ning was stunned to see a tall figure standing in front of her.

    The light from the streetmp elongated his figure. He was wearing a thin shirt and holding her windbreaker in his hand. In the quiet night, he looked very lonely.

    At this moment, Xia Ning felt extremelyplicated. She was really angry about Wen Yu¡¯s matter. Why did he help mu Zichen hide it? why did he get involved in this matter? why did he have to be in the same frame as a woman like Riemann? he knew that he was implicated, but he could not get over it.

    But at this moment, seeing him standing there waiting for her, all her anger disappeared in an instant. How did he know that she woulde back? Perhaps, she had left again?

    She looked in front of her. Her vision was a little blurry, but she could still vaguely see the tall figure walking toward her step by step.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Suspected pregnancy!</h4>

    Xia Ning watched as he walked up to her and put the coat on her.

    He suddenly grabbed her hand and held it in his palm.

    ¡°Is it very cold?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. Have you been waiting for me for a long time?¡±

    ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning reached out and touched his clothes. They were cold and even a little wet. How could he have only waited for a short while?

    She suddenly hugged him tightly and buried her head in his chest.¡±I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±

    Qiao ran hugged her tightly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I hid it from you. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yu and Zheng Ziming are my childhood friends. I¡¯d rather I get hurt than them.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and continued,¡±I was very angry today, but I never thought of leaving you.¡± She felt that she had to tell him this.

    Qiao sa was stunned. He looked ahead, and there were some emotions in his eyes. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±I know,¡± Even if she didn¡¯te back, he would still believe that she would.

    Just like thest time, he also believed that she woulde back, and then she did.

    ......

    Just like five years ago, he had believed that he would find her one day, and she had really appeared.

    Some people had long been engraved in his heart and could not be removed. From now on, no one could rece him in upying that ce in his heart.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s car was still outside the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. As he took a puff, his mind was filled with images of her and Qiao Yu. He wondered if he was too kind to help Qiao Yu again and again.

    If Qiao Yu still couldn¡¯t pacify Astria, he would beat him up.

    After a long time, Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked on the grass. They were both very calm, as if they weren¡¯t the ones who had argued in the morning.

    Xia Ning was surprised that she could get together with him so calmly so quickly, but she felt that it was reasonable.

    Five years had passed, and those painful experiences had made her heart sensitive and sharper. However, his reappearance had aroused her hope again. She desperately wanted happiness, and he had given her the feeling of happiness.

    He was in the wrong regarding Wen Yu. He had helped mu Zichen, but if he did nothing, would she really admire him?

    On the other hand, just as Zheng Ziming had said, he was different from mu Zichen. He loved her and their child. He had taken good care of the child all these years and was also making up for the hurt he had caused her in the past.

    Wen Yu¡¯s matter was like a thorn in her heart, but it was also a good medicine. It had removed the thorn in her heart for many years. Now, she could only wait for the wound to heal. She looked at the side of the man¡¯s face beside her. He could do it.

    That night, they slept in each other¡¯s arms. She leaned into his arms and took in his warmth. He held her in his arms and calmed all her uneasiness.

    As a public figure, especially someone like Xia Ning, who often appeared in the headlines and was a newly crowned Best Actress, she was the most popr among the paparazzi because the audience loved to watch her.

    As a matter of fact, someone had taken a picture of her and Zheng Ziming going in and out of the hospital together and entering the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department.

    Hence, the next morning, she sessfully took over the headlines of all major entertainment newspapers again.¡±Xia Ning entered the gynecologist¡¯s officete at night, suspected to be pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 1040 - green hat!

    <h4>Chapter 1040:-green hat!</h4>

    Xia Ning woke up in the morning and saw the headlines of the news. However, she did not have much reaction to it. There had been simr gossip in the past. Wen Ning had mentioned to her a few times that a certain female star went to the gynecologist¡¯s office with somee at night and was suspected to be pregnant, but no one was heard of the pregnancy in the end.

    However, the gossip headlines loved to publish such news, because the public liked to know about the private lives of celebrities.

    If they knew that a female celebrity had a child with someone or something, they would be as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood, as if they had discovered a huge secret. They didn¡¯t care about the female celebrity¡¯s rtionship status. They only cared about whether the man was a rich businessman, whether he had a wife, and whether the female celebrity was using her child to climb up the ranks!

    This was human nature. While worshiping the other party, there was a Dark Hope in the heart that the other party would be lowly.

    The man who was sleeping next to her woke up. He saw that Xia Ning was leaning against the headboard and holding her phone, but was in a daze as she looked elsewhere. He couldn¡¯t help but move his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake this early?¡± Qiao Yu sat up and leaned against the headboard. He pulled Xia Ning into his arms and nced at her phone,¡±what are you thinking about?¡±

    Xia Ning showed Qiao Yu her phone.¡±Congrattions on being made a cuckold!¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the headlines again today. This time, it¡¯s even more explosive. I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t even know I was pregnant. The media sure is making a lot of noise.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±No.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be a cuckold. If you¡¯re pregnant, who else can the child be but mine?¡± Qiao Yu hooked Xia Ning¡¯s nose,¡±or whose do you want it to be?¡± Hmm?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She was just joking. Did she have to take it so seriously?

    ......

    Beside her, the man suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly.¡±Do you think we should go for a checkup? maybe we already have a daughter?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He must have missed his daughter so much that he went crazy.

    ¡°By the way, I have to go to the hospital to take care of Wen Yu in the morning, so I¡¯ll get up first.¡± Xia Ning jumped off the bed and walked towards the washroom.

    Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh at Xia Ning¡¯s actions. Was she trying to tell him that she wasn¡¯t pregnant?

    The two of them had breakfast downstairs. Xia Ning went to Gao Wanhua¡¯s holiday to visit Enoch before driving to the hospital. She did not dare to use the Qiao family¡¯s chauffeur at this time.

    ¡°Ziming, we made the headlines yesterday.¡± Xia Ning called Zheng Ziming immediately.

    Zheng Ziming was in the hospital ward at the moment. He nced at Wen Yu who was lying on the bed and said with a smile,¡±I saw it too. Ever since you entered the entertainment industry, I¡¯ve been getting more and more familiar with the games in the entertainment industry. No wonder rich people always hire private doctors and never go to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop joking. I¡¯ming to the hospital to take over your shift.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If youe, won¡¯t it prove that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Zheng Ziming nced at the door of the ward.¡±I don¡¯t know who knew that I was here and thought that the person in the ward was you. Now, arge group of reporters have surrounded the ward.¡±

    ¡°Then all the more reason for me toe. Don¡¯t you know that I love to p people¡¯s faces?¡±

    Zheng Zimingughed.¡±That¡¯s true. This will dispel the rumors.¡± By the way, Wen Yu said she wanted to recuperate somewhere else. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have the same idea. You can make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zheng Ziming hung up the phone and looked at Wen Yu.¡±Have you thought about it?¡±

    Wen Chao looked at Zheng Ziming with a look of misery on her face.¡±This is probably fate!¡±

    P.S. There¡¯s still nineo¡¯ clock today~~~

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041:-face pping!</h4>

    Although Xia Ning had made the headlines again, theizens were not convinced. Many of them even scolded the reporters who had secretly taken photos.

    ¡°What the hell, you just went to the hospital and said that Xia Ning was pregnant? why don¡¯t you go to heaven? did you see clearly who went to the hospital with Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t the paparazzi use their brains these days? What with her boyfriend? she was at most her best friend! Don¡¯t tell me that someone¡¯s stupid enough to think that Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming are together. ¡±

    ¡°I, ning Meng, don¡¯t even have a boyfriend yet you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s pregnant? are youparing her to those B * tches?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I f * cking know that you paparazzi have nothing to dig up? You¡¯re grabbing onto my lemons every day, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve been pped in the face enough?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting to be pped in the face, I¡¯m waiting to be pped in the face, I¡¯m waiting to be pped in the face, I¡¯m waiting to be pped in the face, I¡¯m waiting to be pped in the face. Important things have to be repeated three times.¡±

    ¡°Actually, someone did see it, but it wasn¡¯tst night, but the night before. A man went to the hospital with Xia Ning, but it wasn¡¯t because Xia Ning was pregnant, it was her friend. As for who it was, you¡¯ll never guess.¡±

    In the corridor of the hospital, the reporters had surrounded the door of the ward so tightly that not even a drop of water could escape.

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you give us an exnation?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, does your pregnancy mean that you¡¯re getting married soon?¡±

    ¡°Are you Zheng Ziming¡¯s girlfriend? Will you two get married?¡±

    In the ward, Zheng Ziming was very angry when he heard the reporter¡¯s words. Were these reporters all idiots? You caught a female celebrity in the hospital and said that she was pregnant. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s F * cking pregnant, but your whole family is pregnant.

    To be honest, he did like Asteria. However, when he heard that he was with her and that she was pregnant with his child, he felt ufortable. He felt extremely ufortable.

    ......

    In his heart, Asteria was like a goddess, a pure and holy beauty. It was as if he had tainted her. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.

    He stood up with a ¡°thump¡± and flipped the chair over. He opened the door.

    The reporters were shouting, but they knew that it was not easy to open the door. They didn¡¯t even have time to react when it suddenly opened.

    That was until the roar brought them back to reality.¡±Are you guys F * cking done?!¡± Especially when she saw the fierce look in the man¡¯s eyes, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    However, since Zheng Ziming was the main character of the scandal, didn¡¯t that mean that the person inside was Xia Ning?

    ¡°Young master Zheng, what¡¯s wrong with Xia Ning? why is she hospitalized?¡± the reporters were all fired up.

    ¡°Could it be that Xia Ning is pregnant as the rumors say?¡±

    ¡°As far as we know, Xia Ning doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so this child ...¡±

    ¡°This child is mine, right?¡± Zheng Ziming suddenly interrupted the reporter¡¯s words. His voice was so loud that it was enough to shock everyone, and the entire Ward instantly fell silent.

    The reporters looked at him with even more excitement. Damn, is he going to admit it?

    ¡°Are you guys out of your mind? you¡¯re always fantasizing about other people getting pregnant, having an affair, and being a mistress. Is it because your husband and wife have done such things that you¡¯re delusional? do you think that all women and men in the world are like you? can you do real things as reporters?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s scolding rained down on the reporters ¡®faces, making them feel dejected.

    Damn it, were all Xia Ning¡¯s friends this arrogant?

    What made them feel like they had been pped in the face the most was Xia Ning¡¯s voiceing from behind, not from the ward.

    ¡°Is everyone gathered here to visit a patient?¡±

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042:-Wen Yu leaves!</h4>

    Upon hearing Xia Ning¡¯s voice, everyone turned around and saw her carrying a handbag. She was dressed in a shirt and jeans and was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand. One look and they knew that she was here to visit.

    So ... Who was the person lying in the ward?

    No wonder young master Zheng was so angry ...

    ¡°What¡¯s everyone doing here?¡± Xia Ning stepped forward and looked at the reporters. She smiled calmly and said,¡±you¡¯re not here to visit me, are you ...¡±

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning awkwardly. They couldn¡¯t just say that they thought she was pregnant and came to the hospital to stop her.

    ¡°I know that everyone is very concerned about me, but you¡¯re even concerned about my friend. It makes me feel overwhelmed by the favor.¡± Xia Ning looked at the reporters and her expression turned cold.¡±Excessive attention is harassment. My friend is not in the entertainment industry. I can Sue you for harassing her like this. Just wait for mywyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    ¡°This ...¡± A reporter looked a little embarrassed. He wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    One of the reporters was not convinced and said loudly,¡±¡±Who asked you to be hospitalized sote at night, and in the gynecology department at that!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly. Was he a F * cking retard to say such things to Xia Ning?

    Xia Ning looked at the young reporter and suddenlyughed.¡±So you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯te to the hospital or the gynecology department? I don¡¯t even have the right to visit my friends?¡±

    As soon as he said that, all the reporters fell silent. Some of them even wanted to cover their faces. F * ck, he was criticized again. This idiot!

    Without waiting for the reporter to speak, Xia Ning said,¡±¡±I never realized that actresses couldn¡¯te to the hospital or enter the gynecology department! So, actors can¡¯t enjoy the benefits of society. ¡± He then looked at Zheng Ziming.¡±Ziming, help me find out whichw this is! I want it to be on the entertainment headlines tomorrow and ask the public if actors are human!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, this must be a misunderstanding.¡± Someone came out to smooth things over.

    ......

    Xia Ning nced at him and smiled.¡±That¡¯s a big misunderstanding. But it¡¯s a misunderstanding, and we have to make it public. So, it¡¯ll be on the headlines tomorrow!¡± Then, she walked past the reporters and entered the ward.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Xia Ning, followed her in, and closed the door.

    He left arge group of reporters standing outside, staring at each other.

    F * ck, if it were any other celebrity or actor who said this, they might not believe it. But since Xia Ning said it, she was definitely capable of doing it. This woman¡¯s abilities were unfathomable. She even dared to donate herpany to society. In public, they were definitely not in the right. F * ck, I knew it was a bad thing to interview her. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be scolded by my boss tomorrow.

    Inside the ward, Zheng Ziming nced at the ss of the door and saw that the person outside had already left.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, astrya. I think the reporters are afraid of you!¡± Zheng Ziming could not help but tease him.

    Xia Ning ignored Zheng Ziming¡¯s words and asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s mu Zichen?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yu just asked him to go out and buy something.¡± Zheng Ziming replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Wen Yu, who was lying on the bed.¡±Where do you want to go?¡±

    Wen Yu turned to look at Xia Ning, his face pale.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter where we go, as long as he¡¯s not around.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Xia Ning said,¡±¡±I know.¡±

    That night, mu Zichen came to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Do you love Wen Yu?</h4>

    At night, in the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, the family of four was having dinner at the dining table.

    Mu Zichen barged in and rushed to the dining table, almost pulling Xia Ning up.

    ¡°Xia Ning, where did Wen Yu go?¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at mu Zichen¡¯s bruised face and was a little surprised. She knew that mu Zichen always paid attention to her appearance, and her hair and clothes were a little messy today. Her gaze fell on Qiao Yu, who had already stood up and walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side, as if worried that mu Zichen would do something.

    Xia Ning calmly picked up some food for Enoch with her chopsticks and said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t answer this question.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m sorry. Let me see Wen Yu. I¡¯ll apologize to her. I¡¯ll even kneel down in front of her. But she¡¯s weak now and needs someone to take care of her!¡± Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning and said anxiously.

    Enoch looked at the scars on mu Zichen¡¯s face and his attitude towards Xia Ning. He was instantly unhappy.¡±Uncle is a bad person. I won¡¯t allow you to talk to Mama like that.¡±

    Seeing this, Gao Wanhua turned to Enoch and said,¡±¡±No, uncle has something to say to mom. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s shouting at Mama!¡± Enoch red at mu Zichen with hostility.

    Xia Ning was also afraid that talking here would affect Enoch¡¯s image, so she put down her chopsticks, stood up, and walked towards the sofa.

    Xia Ning walked to the sofa and turned around to look at mu Zichen, who had followed her. She said indifferently,¡±¡±What are you looking for Wen Yu for?¡±

    ¡°I want to take care of her!¡± Mu Zichen replied without thinking,¡±she just had a miscarriage, so she¡¯s very weak.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    ......

    Mu Zichen was stunned. He looked at Xia Ning, clearly not understanding what she meant.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±Wen Yu has been pregnant with your child for eight months. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t know about it for the first two months, but you agreed to have the child and took care of her. But did you ever tell her that you wanted to marry her?¡±

    ¡°I ...¡± Mu Zichen wanted to exin, but she did not know what to say. That was the truth.

    Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen.¡±Actually, you didn¡¯t want to marry Wen Yu at all. The only bond between you two was that child. Now that the child is gone, it should be a relief for you.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Mu Zichen quickly retorted.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to marry her?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to marry her. ¡±

    ¡°Ha ...¡± Xia Ning sneered and looked at mu Zichen with a half-smile.¡±You didn¡¯t want to marry her when it was time for you to. Now that she¡¯s childless, you want to marry her. Do you pity her? Do you think Wen Chao will ept it?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Mu Zichen suddenly roared and closed in on Xia Ning.¡±I¡¯m a bastard. I did something wrong, but I want to make it up to you. As long as you let me see Wen Yu, I¡¯ll do anything she wants!¡±

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and stood in front of mu Zichen, putting some distance between him and Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning and said loudly,¡±I don¡¯t understand. I understand everything now that you¡¯ve let me see Wen Chao.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that everything will be resolved once you see Wen Yu?¡± Xia Ning looked at the man who was on the verge of breaking down and continued,¡±answer my question first. Do you love Wen Yu?¡±

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Li man¡¯s retribution!</h4>

    Did he love Wen Yu? Mu Zichen did not expect Xia Ning to ask him this question.

    He looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, which seemed to have magical powers. Looking at her, he suddenly could not say what he wanted to say.

    Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen¡¯s depressed expression and suddenlyughed.¡±Actually, you can¡¯t even lie to yourself. You don¡¯t love Wen Yu. You¡¯re with him and taking care of him because of the child. Now that the child is gone, the bond between the two of you is gone. Do you think Wen Yu needs you to be by his side like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not like this. ¡± Mu Zichen lowered her head and mumbled, but she could not say anything to refute.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said indifferently,¡±to be honest, I want to kill you. However, this is between you and Wen Yu. I¡¯ll let her handle it.¡± She wanted to tell you not to look for her anymore, because whenever she saw you, she would remember those horrible scenes. When she saw you, she would remember her dead child. When she saw you, she would remember her own stupidity. This was also my thought. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, let me see her. I¡¯m really worried about her.¡± Mu Zichen pleaded.

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±If you knew this would happen, why did you do it? mu Zichen, do you know the saying ¡®spilled water can¡¯t be collected¡¯? If you really want the best for her, then you don¡¯t have to look for her. Her departure can be considered as a release for all of you. ¡± After she finished her sentence, she walked towards the dining table and continued to eat with Enoch.

    Mu Zichen stood on the spot and looked up at the ceiling. Was it really impossible?

    Qiao Yu patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Do you want me to go out and have a drink with you?¡±

    Mu Zichen shook his head and looked at Qiao Yu.¡±No, I want to calm down.¡± Then, he walked toward the door.

    Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw mu Zichen¡¯s dejected look. He was silent for a while before he walked back to the dining table and sat down.

    Gao Wanhua nced at Xia Ning and turned to Qiao Yu,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? I heard you guys mention Wen Yu and her child. ¡±

    Qiao Yu was about to speak, but Xia Ning beat him to it. ¡°Wen Yu¡¯s child is gone.¡±

    ......

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s expression changed, and she sighed.¡±How is Wen Yu doing?¡±

    ¡°Her condition isn¡¯t bad, but I¡¯ve already asked someone to take care of her.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Gao Wanhua nodded.¡±That¡¯s good.¡± She looked at Xia Ning, then at Enoch. She heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God Enoch was there.

    On the quiet street, a woman in a sexy red evening gown was staggering forward with a handbag in her hand. She was cursing,¡±damn you, President Chen. You didn¡¯t even do what you promised me. You lied to me about my endorsement.¡±

    ¡°And that boss li, he said that he would let me join the crew as the female lead, but he actually went back on his words and reced me. A bunch of stinky men, only thinking of ying with me ...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t a man like President Qiao fall for me? is Xia Ning as pretty and sexy as me? I ...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Man pounded the ground in anger. Why did the rock bully her too? she yelled,¡±it¡¯s all because of that B * tch, Xia Ning. Otherwise, why would I be so unlucky? I won¡¯t let her off, I won ¡®t!¡±

    She struggled to stand up. Suddenly, a few ck shadows appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw a few men¡¯s wretched faces in her hazy eyes. Their hands were reaching toward her!

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045:-reporter attack!</h4>

    In the alley, women¡¯s screams and shouts could be heard, but it was too remote and there was no one nearby.

    After an unknown period of time, the woman¡¯s voice stopped, followed by the sound of shes, and then a few figures ran out.

    A woman was lying on the ground, her clothes disheveled. She was looking up with a pale face, her eyes listless. The clothes on her body had been torn clean, and her white skin was covered in bruises and bloodstains.

    After an unknown period of time, footsteps could be heard from the alley.

    Her eyes moved. Another group of people had appeared.

    ¡°Is it her?¡±

    ¡°It seems so, boss, but she looks like she¡¯s already ...¡±

    ¡°This is the nature of this kind of woman. No matter where she goes, people can¡¯t help buty their hands on her.¡±

    ¡°Boss, are we still going to continue?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s already like this. I¡¯m afraid of getting sick. I¡¯ll just take a few photos and go back to report.¡±

    After that, the sound of photos being taken could be heard.

    Before they left, one of them nced at Li Man who was on the ground and kicked her.¡±You B * tch, you lowly B * tch.¡±

    Looking at Li man¡¯s body and face, the anger in his heart grew. He sat on Li man¡¯s body and pped her face again and again.¡±Who asked you to be so cheap and seduce men?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Hey, hey, stop hitting her. Look at her. Don¡¯t kill her.¡± Someone came over to hold the man back, but he still couldn¡¯t vent his anger. He kicked Li Man and then ran away with hispanions.

    The alley finally fell into silence. The man on the ground was still lying there, his eyes open and looking up.

    The next morning, the headline on the front page was not about any gossip, but about the conflict between the reporter and the actor.¡±The unscrupulous reporter has released a statement from the hospital. Actors have no human rights!¡±

    It was mainly about how some reporters had no morals recently. In order to dig for news, they made a lot of noise in public. In addition, they interfered a lot with the private affairs of celebrities. They even said that female celebrities should not go to the hospital, because going to the hospital meant that they were pregnant. In addition, as a public figure, celebrities should not have privacy. Even their friends should be surrounded by people to take photos. It was simply justified to say that they were secretly taking photos.

    There were also some reporters who, in order to dig up scandals about celebrities, even set up plots to frame the celebrities. They deliberately found men and women to get close to the targeted celebrities so that they could take photos of their scandals.

    Entertainment reporters were different from news reporters. They dug up all kinds of negative news about celebrities in the entertainment industry, which had long made celebrities loathe them. Many fans would automatically rece the people their idols hated, so manyizens called entertainment reporters paparazzi.

    ¡°Motherf * cker, are these reporters out of their minds? Were celebrities not people? Did celebrities deserve to be photographed? Do you want to film me going to the toilet?¡±

    ¡°I know about this. Yesterday, Xia Ning went to the hospital to visit a friend. These reporters found out that Xia Ning wasn¡¯t the one pregnant and Xia Ning didn¡¯t cooperate with them. So, some reporters said that it was normal for Xia Ning to be suspected of being pregnant since she came to the hospital. As a celebrity, she shouldn¡¯te to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you bring your mother to the hospital when she¡¯s sick? what¡¯s wrong with going to the hospital? whichw doesn¡¯t allow celebrities to go to the hospital? Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bad with my words, it¡¯s you stupid reporters who are bad with your words, a bunch of idiots. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the editor of this news a like. It¡¯s well written!¡±

    Although the headlines this time did not target any celebrities, everyone knew that it was Xia Ning¡¯s dissatisfaction with the reporters. However, at SE Entertainment, Zheng Ziming looked at the headlines and nced at the press release on the table helplessly. In the end, he picked it up, tore it up, and threw it into the trash can.

    His speed was really fast. He was clearly not at the scene, but he seemed to know everything and even ran ahead of them!

    If this were to be made known to Asteria, she would be touched to death. Just thinking about it made her a little angry!

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046:-protect!</h4>

    On the set, Xia Ning was filming herst scene in S city. She received a call from Zheng Ziming as soon as she was done.

    ¡°Hello, Ziming. Why are you calling me now? did something happen to Wen Yu?¡± Xia Ning took the ss of water from Wen Ning, sat down on a chair in the rest area, and took a sip.

    ¡°No, Wen Yu¡¯s fine. I just wanted to tell you that it¡¯s not bad to rely on a man sometimes.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±Yes?¡± Obviously, he did not understand what Zheng Ziming meant.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy today and didn¡¯t see the news. Read it when you have the time. It¡¯s really torturous.¡± Zheng Ziming hung up the phone after saying that.

    Confused, Xia Ning took out her phone and did a quick search while she was resting.

    As soon as he opened the search interface, he saw that the top trending search was criticizing reporters for being inhumane and not treating celebrities as humans.

    Wasn¡¯t this what she had asked him to do yesterday? It was done so quickly. Although he told her to post it today, he probably didn¡¯t have enough time to arrange for Wen Yu¡¯s matters yesterday.

    Thinking about what he had just said, it was not bad to rely on a man ...

    Her eyebrows twitched, could it be Qiao Yu?

    If that¡¯s the case ... Xia Ning looked at her phone screen in silence for a moment before making a call.

    There were two guests in the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation today.

    On the sofa, a man and a woman sat opposite Qiao Yu.

    ......

    The middle-aged man said,¡±it¡¯s about thend in the new city. President Qiao, your father and I are old friends. On my ount, can you give me a suitable price? President li from far south is very sincere in wanting thisnd.¡±

    Li Xiao was dressed in a professional outfit, her line of work was prominent. She looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Senior, I really want to build a business center in this area. My far Southern Corporation is willing to buy it for 500 million.¡±

    Qiao Yu leaned back on the sofa and looked at the middle-aged man,¡±¡±CEO Yuan, themercial value of this piece ofnd is 10 billion. Glory world is also nning to build a business center here in the future.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking, President Qiao. That area is remote and themercial value is at most two billion. President Li¡¯s five hundred million is already a very high price. Moreover, glory world doesn¡¯tck this piece ofnd. Just look at ...¡±

    Before President Yuan could finish, Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang.

    He nodded at President Yuan and took out his phone. Then, he said to President Yuan,¡±¡±I¡¯ll take this call first. ¡± He stood up and returned to his desk.

    Li Xiao looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. Her eyes stopped on his phone for a moment.

    President Yuan nced at Li Xiao and said in a low voice,¡±It seems that this will be a little difficult.¡±

    Li Xiao nodded at him.¡±Uncle Yuan, don¡¯t worry.¡± She stood up and walked toward her desk.

    Qiao Yu sat in his chair beside the desk and asked,¡±¡±Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°The news?¡± Qiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then he understood,¡±one of the reporters in the interview is from a newspaper under my name.¡±

    Xia Ning looked ahead and teased,¡±¡±So you¡¯ve sent someone to monitor me? President Qiao, you¡¯re too scary. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to protect!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s protection. Thank you, President Qiao!¡± Xia Ning smiled and asked,¡±are you ...¡± Free tonight? But before he could finish, something fell to the ground and a female voice was heard.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to take a look at your book, but I identally dropped it on the floor!¡±

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047: You think she¡¯s dirty?</h4>

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu looked at the woman standing next to the bookshelf. She was apologizing to him,¡±senior, I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to read your book, but I identally dropped it on the floor!¡± With that, she squatted down to pick up the books.

    However, after one look, Qiao Yu looked away and said to the person on the other end of the phone,¡±¡±What did you want to say?¡±

    But just as he finished speaking, the person on the other end had already hung up.

    Qiao Yu looked at his phone and fell silent. He then stood up and walked to the sofa.

    ¡°President Qiao, how about this? if you think 500 million is not enough, you can name a price and we can discuss it.¡± President Yuan said as he saw Qiao Yu sit down.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face looked like it was covered in frost and his entire body was cold. He looked at President Yuan and said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯m not selling. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡± President Yuan was a little confused.¡±President Qiao, glory world did mention that thisnd would be auctioned. Why are they suddenly not selling it?¡±

    On the other side, Li Xiao, who was flipping through a book, heard the noise and walked over. She looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±Senior, if you think 500 million Yuan is not enough, how about 1 billion? I really want this piece ofnd. The firstmercial center of our far south in S city is here. Just take it as giving your junior some face.¡±

    When President Yuan heard Li Xiao say one billion, he was stunned. Was this girl Crazy? one billion to buy a piece ofnd, plus the money for the shopping mall construction n, it was still unknown whether she could earn back her capital in the future.

    However, he was only here to be a middleman. The price had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell it anymore!¡± Qiao Yu didn¡¯t even look at Li Xiao. He turned to President Yuan and said,¡±I have a meetingter. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t apany you.¡±

    Hearing this, President Yuan became anxious.¡±President Qiao, you¡¯re not selling it. Do you already have a good business center n?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    ......

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if we just leave it there? Thend has a limited use period. As the years go by, it¡¯s bing less and less valuable. ¡± President Yuan said immediately.

    Qiao Yu looked at him,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Then, he walked toward his desk and shouted,¡±Chen Lin, see the guest out.¡±

    Not long after he finished speaking, Chen Lin came in and asked President Yuan and Li Xiao to leave.

    President Yuan looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face and was angry. What was going on? why did he suddenly change his mind?

    Li Xiao didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to not sell it. From what she knew, if she were to take out one billion Yuan, with Qiao Yu¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely agree. To be honest, one billion Yuan for the new citynd was a huge risk for her.

    She looked at Qiao Yu and felt a little upset. She didn¡¯t understand why he was so cold to her.

    With this question in mind, she had no choice but to leave. Even when she left, the man did not even look at her.

    Just as she was about to leave, the man¡¯s cold voice came from behind.¡±Chen Lin, get someone to wipe the books on the shelf.¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. Did he despise her for touching his book?

    ¡°Boss li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Lin asked when she saw Li Xiao suddenly stop walking.

    Li Xiao turned around and smiled at Chen Lin,¡±Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she left.

    Downstairs at glory world Corporation, President Yuan opened the car door and sighed at Li Xiao.¡±Qiao Yu is a man of his word. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You should look elsewhere.¡±

    Li Xiao nodded at President Yuan.¡±Thank you for your help, uncle Yuan. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    President Yuan nodded and got into the car.

    Li Xiao waved goodbye and waited for the car to drive away. She turned back to look at the 28th floor of shengshi building, and her face instantly darkened. Was he looking down on her? So what if she thought that he was trying to promote Xia Ning?

    She wondered what expression he would have when he saw her glorious history.

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048:-incident!</h4>

    At noon, someone discovered a piece of news that was published in the city newspaper, but it involved people in the entertainment circle.

    Last night, a woman with the surname L was found in an alley in amunity in the Dongcheng new district. She was naked and covered in wounds. She had been found by the police and sent to the hospital for treatment.

    At first, everyone thought that it was just an ordinary piece of news, but when they watched, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They sympathized with the woman¡¯s pity and hated those immoral viins.

    However, someone suddenly revealed that the woman with the surname L was Li Man, a famous movie star. The truth was that she was suspected of being assaulted by many people, and the police had already intervened.

    This rumor spread on the inte in an instant. At first, theizens didn¡¯t believe it, but someone exposed the photos of her being rescued by the police and even provided the address of the hospital she was in.

    In the hospital ward, the woman on the bed was screaming loudly. Her face was terrifying and she looked crazy.

    ¡°My eyes, my face, those ruffians, I¡¯m going to kill them, ah ...¡± She held her face and screamed. Her face was red and swollen, and the corner of one eye was injured. It had been stitched several times and the whole eye was wrapped in gauze. Her wrists were covered in bruises, and her arms and body were hidden by the patient¡¯s garb, so they couldn¡¯t be seen. There were many wounds on her neck that looked like they had been bitten, and some of them were covered in pus. They were ck and purple, and they looked extremely disgusting.

    A well-dressed woman beside her quickly grabbed her shoulder and whispered,¡±¡±Liman, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Li Man raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her with a face full of pain and resentment.¡±Sister Fen, help me kill them! They¡¯re all dirty beggars, beggars! Do you know what they did to me? ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain. Those men are so dirty, so dirty ... Wuwu ...¡± At the end of her sentence, her tears poured out like a broken dam.

    Sister Fen quickly hugged her.¡±Alright, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I will avenge you!¡± In her impression, Liman had always been proud and confident, and she had never seen her look so frightened.

    In fact, she was also feeling very anxious at the moment. This was an unexpected disaster. The news of Li Man being raped was spreading everywhere on the inte, and her public rtions had not been effective at all.

    Rather than saying that theizens were just watching the show, it was more like someone was instigating the news behind the scenes. As soon as the news came out, she called some of the newspapers she was familiar with, hoping that they would not publish this news. She had already offered a sky-high price, but they were not moved. They even said that they wanted to restore the truth of the matter and seek justice for Li Man. This really made her so angry that she almost died.

    Who was the one behind all this? Recently, Li Man had been having a hard time, and she didn¡¯t want to tell him if she had offended someone. Moreover, for such an incident to happen in front of their own house and to avoid everyone, these people must have nned it. They didn¡¯t want the money or anything!

    ......

    Sister Fen looked at the woman in her arms. She had watched her get to where she was today. Of course, she couldn¡¯t bear to see her destroyed. However, this time, she was afraid that it would be a disaster. Her reputation wasn¡¯t good to begin with, and with this incident, she might not be able to attract the sympathy of the outside world.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell this to Li Man.

    However, there were some things that could not be hidden forever.

    Just as Li Man was crying in her manager¡¯s arms, the reporters from various weekly magazines came and blocked the door of the ward.

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049: The reporters interrogated!</h4>

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The sound of knocking on the door could be heard.

    Sister Fen, who wasforting Li Man, suddenly woke up. She turned around and saw a group of people standing outside the ss door. She frowned.¡±Manman, you should sleep for a while!¡±

    Li Man sobbed, and her mind was filled with the dirty scenes fromst night. A light shed in her mind. After those people vited her, they seemed to ...

    ¡°What are you doing? this is a hospital!¡± Sister Fen shouted at the people outside as soon as she opened the door.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡± The sound of photos being taken rose and fell. The shes were so blinding that people¡¯s eyes hurt, and the sounds were endless.

    ¡°Hello, is Liman in this Ward?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Last night, did a group of people really rape Liman?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Liman¡¯s condition?¡±

    Only then did sister Fen realize that these people were reporters. She immediately retreated and closed the door with a bang.

    When Liman heard the sound of the camera being taken, she suddenly remembered something.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard, followed by the reporter¡¯s question.¡±Can you tell us about Liman¡¯s current situation?¡±

    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re Li man¡¯s manager. Can you let Li Man talk about what happened yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Open the door, we¡¯re trying to get justice for Liman.¡±

    ......

    Sister Fen looked at the reporters blocking the door and was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out. These reporters hade too quickly. She turned around to look at Li Man andforted her,¡±¡±Manman, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fen, we¡¯re finished!¡± Liman was lying there with an ashen face.

    Sister Fen was stunned. Sensing that something was wrong with her, she quickly walked over and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think those people took a picture of me yesterday.¡± Riemann grabbed Fen¡¯s hand and pulled down his sleeve, revealing the bruised arm.

    Sister Fen¡¯s expression changed drastically as she looked at Li Man.¡±What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Ah ... Those bastards! After a group left, another group came. They took a lot of photos of me!¡± Riemann closed his eyes, grabbed his head, and shouted.

    Sister Fen looked at Li Man in shock. More than one group? Oh my God, this ...

    When the reporters outside heard the voices inside, they became even more excited and kept knocking on the door to ask questions.

    Sister Fen¡¯s heart was in a mess at that moment. The media was supposed to be a good thing, but now, the photos were in someone else¡¯s hands! Li Man was really done for! Who was it that wanted to harm Li Man? So ruthless!

    In just one afternoon, it was enough for the talentedizens toe up with something. Theizens didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Man and should have felt some sympathy for her after this incident. However, someone just happened to expose another matter. Li Man became a mistress and caused the first wife to have a miscarriage. Although no one specifically said who was behind it, theizens didn¡¯t care about it and focused on criticizing Li Man.

    ¡°Does that F * cking B * tch Liman get what she deserves? Although she¡¯s the victim, I still feel like I¡¯ve vented my anger!¡±

    ¡°It used to be a high-ss bus, but now it¡¯s a tractor. Please tell Liman how much of a psychological trauma it is.¡±

    ¡°This woman is a fighter among the B * tches. She slept with directors and rich people in all kinds of ways. She got to where she is today by sleeping with them. More importantly, she can¡¯t be killed no matter what. Just think about it. It¡¯s funny when the men she slept with meet up. Thismunication is definitely a technical problem.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know if those men are F * cking blind. How could he sleep with this kind of woman? Not afraid of getting sick? But I¡¯m guessing that after this time, those men lost their appetites after seeing her. ¡±

    ¡°I remember that there¡¯s something going on between her and President Qiao from glory world Corporation, this ...¡±

    At this point, many people turned their attention to Qiao Yu, but glory world corporation¡¯s official Weibo stepped out to rify.

 Chapter 1050 - Official Weibo clarification!

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Official Weibo rification!</h4>

    In the past, no one had noticed how cold shengshi group¡¯s official ount was. However, ever since the news of Qiao Yu, the president of shengshi group, was exposed, many people started following shengshi group¡¯s official ount in order to find out about their idol¡¯stest developments.

    Ever since Qiao Yu and Li man¡¯s scandal was released, many fans went to the official Weibo page to ask if it was true.

    However, the cold official Weibo ount did not give an answer, which made many fans restless.

    This time, when Li Man got into trouble, theizens were scolding Li Man for taking the bus. When they counted the men she had slept with, they couldn¡¯t help but think of Qiao Yu. Another wave of fans went to the official Weibo to cause a scene.

    He had thought that it would be fruitless, but the official Weibo ount actually gave a response.

    [Glory world corporation¡¯s official Weibo: ¡°in view of manyizens asking about the rtionship between our SI¡¯s CEO Qiao and the artiste, Miss Li Man, and the fact that Miss Li man¡¯s incident has caused a lot of trouble for CEO Qiao and his family, today, the official Weibo will rify this matter.¡±]

    President Qiao had no rtionship with Miss Li Man. As for why President Qiao was walking with Miss Li Shanshan, it was because of his personal reasons. There was no need to exin the details here. Please listen to the recording. [Recording file]

    Theizens were a little confused. They didn¡¯t understand what the official Weibo ount was exining, but since he mentioned the recording, they would listen to it.

    ¡°President Qiao, it¡¯s my honor to be invited by you,¡± said a sweet female voice.¡±I¡¯ve been admiring you since I first saw you on TV. I ...¡±

    A cold male voice interrupted her.¡±Name your price.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, can we not talk about this?¡± the sweet female voice asked. It¡¯s not easy to see you, so let¡¯s talk about some happy things. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear nonsense,¡± the cold male voice said.¡±Name your price.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re being a little heartless,¡± a sweet female voice said.

    ......

    At first nce, it sounded like the two of them were going to make some kind of red-faced and heart-racing deal, but the situation quickly reversed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± the cold male voice said.¡±I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to you. Name a price and leave my friend. Don¡¯t get involved in his family.¡±

    The sweet female voice said,¡±President Qiao, don¡¯t worry. It was just an ident. I know what I¡¯m doing. But President Qiao, I really admire you. I don¡¯t want money. I just want you to talk to me for a while.¡±

    ¡± 20 million,¡± the cold male voice said.¡±I¡¯ll get someone to give you the card. I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise!¡±

    Then, there was the sound of a chair moving, followed by a delicate voice with a bit of urgency.¡±President Qiao, wait for me. I don¡¯t want money. Please give me a chance to get to know you.¡±

    Therefore, after listening to the recording, theizens felt as if a Crow had flown over their heads.

    They could tell that it was Li Man and Qiao Yu¡¯s voices even if they turned to dust!

    F * ck, where did Li man¡¯s confidencee from? after sleeping with President Qiao¡¯s friend, she even wanted to climb into President Qiao¡¯s bed! ¡®Does he really think he¡¯s a hot cake that everyone wants to take a bite of?¡¯

    It was a wonder that President Qiao could bear with it and talk to her so much. She had never seen such a cheap woman in this world.

    President Qiao¡¯s brother was really a piece of sh * T. He actually slept with such a woman and even needed President Qiao toe out and help him settle things. He had made President Qiao embarrassed. President Qiao probably didn¡¯t exin earlier for his brother¡¯s sake, but the dirty water was too smelly. Mrs. Qiao probably wanted him to kneel on the washing board, so there was no other way ...

    After listening carefully to what Li Man said in the recording, someone suddenly asked,¡¯is Li Man trying to get to know President Qiao by using his friend?

    Theizens were speechless. Did Li Man, this B * tch, think that everyone in the world would be willing to do anything to her?

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Wen Ning¡¯s worry!</h4>

    As soon as glory world corporation¡¯s official ount rified, thements below were all:

    ¡°President Qiao, tell me the truth. Did Madam Boss punish you to kneel on the washing board, so you had to get the official Weibo ount to rify?¡±

    ¡°I knew President Qiao wasn¡¯t that kind of man. Haha, now I¡¯ve really been pped in the face.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re such a cold and abstinent Prince Charming. Mrs. Qiao must be covering her face and snickering now.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, when can you bring Mrs. Qiao out for everyone to meet? we know that your wife is good, and we¡¯re not snatching her away! Hahaha ...¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, why don¡¯t you open a Weibo ount and let me be the first fan of yours?!¡±

    The number of fans on the official Weibo ount kept rising, making the staff who managed the official ount a little speechless. Who would have thought that the number of fans on an official ount could catch up to that of a small star?

    Of course, these people must have done it for the president¡¯s sake. It was hard to imagine how terrible it would be if this was the president¡¯s own Weibo ount!

    On the set, Wen Ning ran over excitedly as soon as Xia Ning finished filming.

    ¡°Sister Xianning, look, something big has happened.¡± Wen Ning handed the phone to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took a sip of water and nced around. The light was too bright for her to see clearly. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wasn¡¯t there already a case this morning?

    ¡°It¡¯s Liman, Liman is in trouble!¡± Wen Yuan¡¯s face was filled with excitement.

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched and she asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡±

    ......

    ¡°You can see for yourself, I can¡¯t even say it.¡± Wen Ning stuffed the phone into Xia Ning¡¯s hands.

    Xia Ning handed her a ss of water and covered her phone with her hand as she walked.

    Xia Ning was bewildered when she saw the news on the inte. Zheng Ziming was getting more and more efficient. She had not even asked him and he had already done it?

    After reading it, she returned the phone to Wen Ning and went to the rest area.

    Seeing that Xia Ning didn¡¯t react, Wen Ning walked up to her and asked,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, you¡¯re being a little too cold.¡±

    ¡°You want me to publicly express my regret?¡± Xia Ning looked at her and asked in return.

    Wen Ning was speechless. Of course not.

    However, she still asked,¡±¡±Sister Xia Ning, don¡¯t you think that Li Man deserves it?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and asked,¡±do you have a deep grudge against her?¡±

    Wenyuan shook her head.

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,¡±it¡¯s up to others to say what they want to say, but as a manager, you should remain silent at this time. Because, everyone will think that your words and actions are the thoughts of the artistes under you.¡±

    Wen Yu¡¯s body trembled when he heard this, and he immediately said,¡±¡±Sister Xia Ning, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and said calmly,¡±you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯m just telling you that there will be more news like this in the future. If you reveal your emotions every time, people will look down on you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yu nodded slowly.

    Xia Ning looked at her innocent face and didn¡¯t want to say too much. However, Wen Ning and Li Xiao had been getting too close recently. This silly girl might be used by others without even knowing it.

    Thinking of this, she sighed and walked forward.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, there¡¯s actually something ...¡± Wen Ning looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and hesitated.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at her with a curious expression.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wen Ning shook her head.¡±Nothing.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at her and did not say anything. She returned to the rest area and took out her phone to look at the news for the whole day.

    Wen Ning looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and sighed in her heart. Although President Qiao liked sister Xia Ning, he already had a child. What was wrong with Mrs. Qiao? Also, she did not dare to ask what President Qiao thought of sister Xia Ning.

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052:-doubt!</h4>

    In the resting area, Xia Ning browsed through the news on Weibo. Although she had just told Wen Ning not to show her emotions, she still felt very happy when she saw the news.

    Mu Zichen was a scumbag. After the child was born, he could be as scumbag as he wanted. It did not matter who man was with him, Li Man, Zhang man, Shen man, as long as the child was safe. However, he was not.

    Because of Riemann, Wen Yu had lost her child. He didn¡¯t know how long she would have to go through to get over it.

    She and Qiao Yu almost fought because of this.

    She didn¡¯t know what Jin Yan would think when he saw the news. She only hoped that Jin Yan wouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter, so that he wouldn¡¯t be dragged down by Riemann.

    Xia Ning nced at Jin Yan, who was talking to the staff not far away, and sighed.

    After a moment of silence, she found shengshi group¡¯s official ount. It was now famous because of Qiao Yu.

    Punish him by kneeling on the washing board? Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw thements that had reached the top. This was a good suggestion. A certain someone would indeed have to kneel on the washing board tonight.

    As for when she would appear in front of the public with Mr. Qiao, that could be considered. Initially, she had wanted to go out with Enoch, but it had been postponed because of Wen Yu. After today¡¯s filming, she would have a long break. When the time came, she could consider bringing Enoch overseas.

    ¡°What are you looking at? you¡¯re so engrossed. It¡¯s not good to rest. It¡¯ll be your scene again soon.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was heard.

    Xia Ning turned her head and saw that he had just sat down. She asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy being a director.¡± Jin Yan sighed.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I was thinking about giving it a try before, but it seems like I don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ......

    ¡°If you be a director, can I be the male lead of your movie?¡± Jin Yan looked at her and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±That¡¯ll depend on whether King Jin is famous enough. He¡¯ll have to be at least a movie King.¡±

    ¡°How realistic.¡± Jin Yan chuckled.¡±Let¡¯s see if I can win the award this time.¡±

    ¡°I believe you can do it!¡± Xia Ning looked ahead and said with a smile.

    Jin Yan looked ahead and suddenly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m very sorry about what happened to Liman. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This has nothing to do with you. She did it herself.¡±

    ¡°If I hadmunicated with her more back then, perhaps her heart wouldn¡¯t have been so twisted. Things aren¡¯t like this now.¡± Jin Yan sighed.¡±I¡¯m partly to me for what she¡¯s done.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±you¡¯re her ex-boyfriend, not her parents or herself. You don¡¯t have to take all the me on yourself.¡±

    Jin Yan shook his head and looked at Xia Ning.¡±¡±How¡¯s Wen Yu?¡±

    A look of emotion shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. Very quickly, she shook her head and said,¡±not really, but time is the best medicine. I believe that she¡¯ll be able to get over it very soon.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±That¡¯s great. Send her my regards.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get busy first. ¡± ¡°I can take a break after today,¡± Jin Yan said suddenly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning stared at Jin Yan¡¯s back, her eyes darkening. She had not told him that something had happened to Wen Yu, had she? could it be that Zheng Ziming had?

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes. She was probably overthinking things.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053:-the guards are here!</h4>

    Thest scene was at night, so it was already nineo¡¯ clock when it ended.

    Xia Ning had called Enoch in advance to tell her that she would be homete. Since Jin Yan was still busy, she could not leave.

    It was almost Teno¡¯ clock when the two of them left.

    Thest scene was in a busy city, so once they were done, they had time to go for supper.

    Xiao Ke, you¡¯ve never eaten these before, have you?¡± Jin Yan looked at the stall sellingmb skewers and smiled at Xia Ning.¡±Do you want to try?¡±

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes due to the smoke.

    ¡°Sure.¡± As Xia Ning finished her sentence, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Qiao Yu.

    Jin Yan noticed it too. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Are they here to check on us?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±You can say that he¡¯s here to report his whereabouts.¡±

    Jin Yan was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what Xia Ning meant. Qiao Yu had called to ask about her whereabouts, but he also wanted to expose his own whereabouts.

    He looked at Xia Ning and shook his head. What an unforgiving girl!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you something to drink. ¡± Jin Yan said and entered a milk tea shop nearby.

    Xia Ning picked up the call.¡±Hello, I¡¯ll be backte today. I¡¯m going to have a barbeque with Jin Yan now!¡±

    ......

    ¡°I also want to eat.¡± It was a little noisy on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°If you want to eat, I¡¯ll bring it for you. But where are you and why are you so noisy?¡± Xia Ning frowned and asked,¡±do we really have to investigate this post?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m near the set. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here?¡± Xia Ning was taken aback and immediately looked around. There were many peopleing and going in the night market, making it difficult to find someone.

    ¡°I¡¯m behind you. ¡± A familiar male voice came from behind.

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Qiao ran standing there. She was in a daze and her hand that was holding her phone slowly dropped.

    In the middle of the road, he was wearing a casual T-shirt, jeans, and sports shoes. He didn¡¯t put on any gel today, and his hair hung down casually. He looked like an ordinary college student.

    No, he was not ordinary. This college student was very handsome. His face was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention, and he was already taken. He was holding a cup of milk tea in his hand and had not touched it. He was obviously buying it for his girlfriend.

    At this moment, the people around him had be his background. He was the only one in her eyes and heart. She walked towards him. The short distance was extremely long in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait and started to run. She wanted to quickly enjoy his warm embrace and smell the scent on his body that made her feel at ease.

    In fact, when she had just wooed him, she had fantasized about shopping and eating with him in casual clothes. She had heard that dating was like this.

    Later, when she suddenly got pregnant, he was busy and she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. She didn¡¯t have the mood to make such an excessive request, but today, he made her feel so touched.

    Qiao Yu was prepared for Xia Ning¡¯s lunge, but he didn¡¯t expect her to jump onto him so directly. Even someone as steady as him had to take a few steps back in the end. Because he wanted to hold her, he almost spilled the milk tea.

    Many people looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. They didn¡¯t expect a girl to be so bold as to hug a university student like an octopus in public. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. University students these days were getting more and more unconcerned about their image.

    Jin Yan came out of the shop with milk tea and happened to witness this scene. The smile on his face instantly faded.

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: I¡¯ll do whatever my wife tells me to do!</h4>

    The surrounding crowd came and went, and many people¡¯s eyes fell on the handsome man. He was dressed casually and very ordinary. He looked like an ordinary college student, but he gave off a noble aura.

    Even though there was a girl hugging him like an octopus, and he was holding her body to prevent her from falling, with a cup of cheap milk tea in his other hand, he didn¡¯t make people feel that he was in a sorry state. His powerful and unique aura made the people around him unable to help but look at him.

    Qiao Yu held the girl in his arms. Although he couldn¡¯t see how she looked like on top of him, he was sure she was cute. When she rushed over, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. At that moment, the anticipation in his heart was at its peak. Until she jumped into his arms, his heart was filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of hugging me like this?¡± Qiao Yu chuckled as he looked at the woman who buried her head in his chest.

    Xia Ning raised her head and red at him.¡±Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m just afraid I¡¯ll fall. ¡± Qiao Yuughed,¡±I¡¯m more afraid that you¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    Angry from embarrassment? Xia Ning hesitated for a moment and suddenly thought of something. She turned her head to look around and saw that many people were looking at her.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She had been so excited that she had forgotten that they were on the streets ... At the thought of this, she quietly jumped down from his body but still hugged him, afraid that her face would be photographed. If that were to happen, she would definitely beughed at by people tomorrow.

    Qiao Yu wrapped his arm around Xia Ning¡¯s waist and chuckled.¡±Are you shy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Xia Ning pinched Qiao Yu¡¯s waist.

    Qiao Yu looked innocent and his smile deepened,¡±how is this my fault?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have done such an embarrassing thing.¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    ......

    Qiao Yu lowered his head and looked at her,¡±you didn¡¯t want me toe?¡±

    Xia Ning buried her head in his arms and remained silent.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Xia Ning raised her head and red at him.¡±You¡¯re just a blockhead. You don¡¯t know how to coax girls at such a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Honey, I was wrong. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with a smile.

    Looking at his handsome face, Xia Ning blushed a little and an impulse welled up in her heart. However, it was not the right ce. She grumbled softly,¡±¡±Why are you dressed like this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡± Qiao Yu looked at the clothes he was wearing. He had bought them when he was in University, but he had never worn them before. He suddenly found them today, he couldn¡¯t see her in a suit every time he saw her.

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±No!¡± She reached out and pinched his face, saying unhappily,¡±you¡¯re too eye-catching. Look at the way the female students around you are looking at you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression.

    ¡°Liar!¡± Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see anyone else other than you!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t hear anything around her. She could only feel her heart beating rapidly and her face was burning. She had just called him a piece of wood, but now, he was saying sweet nothings. She looked into his eyes. Those eyes were like whirlpools, attracting all her attention. If she could see her own eyes now, she would find that they were full of infatuation and love for him.

    ¡°Ke, I¡¯ve bought the milk tea!¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Let me feed you!</h4>

    ¡°Ke, I¡¯ve bought the milk tea!¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and turned around to see Jin Yan behind her. She felt a little awkward and quickly pushed Qiao Yu away.

    Qiao Yu was a little upset that she had pushed him away so suddenly. His gaze fell on Jin Yan and he smiled.¡±Mr. Jin.¡± Although he was upset that the man in front of him had suddenly interrupted his intimate moment with Xia Ning, he should be even more upset than him.

    Jin Yan nodded at Qiao ran.¡±President Qiao.¡± He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Xia Ning.¡±Xiao Ke, milk tea.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and saw the cup of milk tea in Jin Yan¡¯s hand. She was about to take it when Qiao Yu interrupted her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can have it, King Jin. I¡¯ve already bought Xia Ning ¡®s.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Qiao Yu holding a cup of milk tea in his hand. She smiled and said,¡±¡±When did you buy this?¡±

    ¡°I bought it on my way here,¡± Qiao Yuughed,¡±but it¡¯s not the real milk tea, it¡¯s some exotic fruit juice. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± He then handed the bag to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning immediately took out the cup and was about to put a straw in it when Qiao sa snatched it away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± He immediately inserted the thin tube and handed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was about to take it from him, but he refused to let her. He then put the tube in front of her again.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant and took a sip from his hand. She looked up at him, her eyes full of happiness.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and smiled,¡±do you want another sip?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Ning took another sip and kept her eyes fixed on him.

    ¡°There are too many people here. If someone sees us, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to.¡± Jin Yan suddenly said from behind.

    Xia Ning turned around and nced at the passers-by who were looking at them from time to time. She nodded at Jin Yan and said,¡±let¡¯s go find a ce to eat first.¡± Then, she held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and walked forward. She took out a pair of sunsses from her bag and put them on, trying to walk with her head down.

    Qiao Yu followed Xia Ning. When they passed Jin Yan, their eyes met. In that instant, a spark exploded and dispersed, then returned to silence.

    Jin Yan only turned around when Qiao Yu and Xia Ning walked past him. He looked at the two of them holding hands and his eyes turned cold.

    In the end, the three of them chose a barbecue shop deep down the street. It was opened by a couple in their fifties or sixties. There were not many people in the shop, so they were not worried about being recognized. The owners were old and did not have much time to watch TV in this kind of night business, so they naturally did not know them. At most, they thought they looked familiar.

    Qiao Yu passed the menu to Xia Ning.¡±Order whatever you want to eat!¡±

    ¡°No, give me some!¡± Xia Ning returned the menu to Qiao Yu and sipped on her fruit juice.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±okay, I¡¯ll order!¡± As he spoke, he took a pen and wrote down the names and quantities of the dishes on the paper.

    Xia Ning was surprised to see how well-practiced Qiao Yu was.¡±Qiao Yu, do youe here often for barbeque?¡± You¡¯re way too skilled at this. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really surprising. Why would someone like President Qiaoe to this kind of food stall?¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m no different from the others,¡± Qiao Yu said, looking at Jin Yan. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±I ate with my ssmates when I was in high school. I¡¯ve been here a few times after that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad! This is my first time here!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s different from eating barbecue overseas.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her lovingly,¡±if you want toe over in the future, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you said it. Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at him.

    Qiao Yu smiled and passed the menu to Jin Yan.¡±Mr. Jin, please order something you like.¡±

 Chapter 1056 - As long as she wants it, all my assets will be hers

    <h4>Chapter 1056: As long as she wants it, all my assets will be hers </h4>

    Jin Yan looked at the menu in front of him and smiled.¡±No need, President Qiao, you can order.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded and shouted at the boss,¡±the dishes are ready. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Alright, get ready!¡± The boss took the menu and nced at the three people at the table. He said with a smile,¡±¡±You guys look like big stars.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled at the owner.¡±Maybe we¡¯re the big stars.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking. Why would a big stare to a small restaurant like ours? I¡¯ll roast some for you right away.¡± The boss took the menu and left.

    Xia Ning looked at the owner¡¯s back and shrugged.¡±Nowadays, people don¡¯t believe the truth sometimes!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±That¡¯s normal. A real celebrity wouldn¡¯t show their face to others. Don¡¯t people say that if you look at yourself at the airport, those who are wrapped up tightly are either criminals or celebrities? The former is like trying to hide her ears and steal the bell, while thetter is hoping that others don¡¯t know that she¡¯s different. ¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±you¡¯re so naughty. What if they really recognize you?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Jin Yan picked up his ss and drank some water.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, amused.¡±So be it!¡±

    Jin Yan stopped drinking his water and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t notice and continued to talk to Qiao Yu,¡±if you recognize me, we¡¯ll make it public!¡± It¡¯s only a matter of time before we go public. Didn¡¯t you try to hide our rtionship because you were worried that the photo of you and Liman would affect me? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. ¡±

    ......

    ¡°Okay, okay. You know that you¡¯re the worm in my stomach.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with gentleness.

    Jin Yan put down his ss and looked at Xia Ning.¡±¡±After the next scene is filmed in province W, we¡¯ll be going to province X. You¡¯ll have to be prepared for sunblock. The temperature difference between day and night in province X is huge, so you¡¯ll have to bring thicker clothes.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and nodded.¡±¡±I know,¡± She thought for a moment and said,¡±there are more poisonous insects in province W. Remember to buy some pesticide and mosquito repellent.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. Thest time I went to province W to see you, I was bitten by a poisonous mosquito. The mark only disappeared after a month or two.¡± Jin Yan felt a little helpless.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±of course. Don¡¯t you know what to look out for when you go out?¡±

    ¡°It was ast-minute decision to visit you. I took a day off halfway through filming and the director even criticized me the next day.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and sighed.¡±Look at how heartless you are.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I was wrong. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight as an apology. How about it?¡± Xia Ning said hurriedly, as if she could not stop smiling.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and sighed,¡±¡±Mr. Jin will say that you¡¯re stingy. Let¡¯s find a better restaurant and treat Mr. Jin to a meal to show our sincerity.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and nodded,¡±the money¡¯s yours anyway. You decide!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s intimate interaction and his eyebrows twitched. He suddenly smiled and said,¡±¡±Xiao Ke, this isn¡¯t good. You¡¯re not married to President Qiao yet and you¡¯re already taking his money?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Jin Yan and said calmly,¡±as long as she wants it, I¡¯ll give her everything I have.¡±

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Blessing Mr. Jin!</h4>

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Jin Yan and said calmly,¡±as long as she wants it, I¡¯ll give her everything I have.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. He looked into the man¡¯s deep eyes and a trace of darkness shed past his eyes.

    However, Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±Really? then transfer them to me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it tomorrow.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with a serious expression.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Who wanted his money? she pinched his face and said,¡±stop messing around!¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s intimate actions, Jin Yan was stunned. It was obviously beyond his expectations. However, when he thought about the scene on the street just now, he felt that it was nothing.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? this is the shared property of husband and wife. Of course, what¡¯s mine is yours.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±I think so. What¡¯s Yours Is Mine, and what¡¯s mine is still mine.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded,¡±as long as you¡¯re mine, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She blushed a little. He had obviously teased her, and he had done it in front of Jin Yan. At the thought of this, she red at him.

    Jin Yan looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m relieved to see that you two have such a good rtionship. It seems that you¡¯ve alsopletely let go of the past, ke.¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked at Jin Yan and said with a smile,¡±¡±Yes.¡± She turned her head and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±Mr. Qiao is so nice to me. If I still hold a grudge, I¡¯d be too heartless.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his deep eyes filled with gentleness. Under the table, he held her hand tightly. Not only his assets, but even his life was hers.

    ......

    Jin Yan looked at the two of them, who were gazing at each other affectionately. He picked up the ss of water and took another sip. He put it down and looked at the ripples in the ss. The emotions in his eyes spread and disappeared.

    Not long after, the barbeque was served. Looking at the table full of barbeque, Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu.¡±Can we finish it?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, eat it slowly. This way, you won¡¯t eat it again after a long time.¡± Qiao Yu handed Xia Ning amb skewer.

    Xia Ning took it and looked at him. She raised her eyebrows and said,¡±¡±Who just said that he would eat with me if I wanted to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health to eat too much of this kind of food. If you eat enough at once, it¡¯ll be a long time before youe again. It¡¯s fine if youe once in a while. If youe too many times, Enoch might find out and ask for it too.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±yes, children should eat healthy food.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a little kid too!¡± Qiao Yu said with a smile.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±You are!¡± As he spoke, he stuffed the kebab skewer into Qiao ran¡¯s mouth.

    Looking at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, who were eating andughing at the same time, Jin Yan felt the haze in his heart expand.

    After they finished eating, it was almost midnight. Qiao Yu¡¯s car stopped by the side of the road and he was about to walk over.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, do you want toe with us?¡± Qiao Yu asked Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan.¡±Yes, you didn¡¯t drive today.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±No, I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, is it easy to get a taxi?¡± Xia Ning expressed her doubts.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±there should be a car at this hour. It¡¯s also the best time to have a romantic encounter.¡± He then looked at Jin Yan with a deep gaze.¡±We should wish Mr. Jin the best for meeting his true love soon.¡±

 Chapter 1058 - condemnation

    <h4>Chapter 1058:-condemnation</h4>

    Let Jin Yanyan meet a beautiful woman?

    Xia Ning turned her head to look at the handsome man beside her and her gaze fell on Jin Yan.¡±That¡¯s a good suggestion. You¡¯re so handsome, Heavenly King Jin. I don¡¯t know how many girls would like to get to know you. It¡¯s best if you can get me a sister-inw today.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±I¡¯ll count on your blessings then. I¡¯ll go look for a romantic encounter now.¡± He then nodded at Qiao ran.¡±I wish President Qiao all the best from now on. See you!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Jin Yan, his eyebrows twitching. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely go smoothly. Goodbye. ¡±

    The two people¡¯s eyes met, and the moment they touched, they separated. All the noise was drowned out in an instant.

    As she watched Jin Yan leave, Xia Ning turned around and poked Qiao Yu¡¯s chest.¡±How did you know it¡¯s easy to meet a beauty at this time?¡± Have you done this before? Tell me the truth!¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled, grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms,¡±who else can I see in my eyes other than you?¡± And I¡¯m used to sleeping early!¡±

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around Qiao Yu¡¯s waist and scoffed,¡±don¡¯t be so glib in front of me. When did you sleep with me?¡± He tormented her until sote every night.

    Qiao sa kissed Xia Ning¡¯s neck and said with a smile,¡±¡±With a warm and soft jade in my arms, it would be a problem if I could sleep early.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning pinched him on the waist and said,¡±hooligan.¡±

    Qiao Yu acted as if he didn¡¯t feel anything as he kissed her on the face and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±I¡¯m only acting like a hooligan to you!¡±

    Xia Ning red at him, and he looked back at her. The faint smile on his handsome face made her panic. In the end, she was the one who blushed first and could only bury her head in his chest. This person was acting like a hooligan now.

    It was already one in the morning when they reached home. Xia Ning stuffed Qiao Yu¡¯s pajamas into his hands and pushed him out.¡±You can sleep in the guest room tonight.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t move. He looked at Xia Ning and furrowed his brows. They were still sweet and sweet before they went home, but they had changed so quickly. He couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, you¡¯ve forgotten so quickly. It¡¯s sofortable to have a beauty in the office, drinking tea and reading.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He thought this was over, but he didn¡¯t expect her to still be waiting for him.

    ¡°Honey!¡± Qiao Yu called out.

    Xia Ning turned her face away and looked elsewhere.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was ignoring him, Qiao Yu¡¯s head started to hurt.¡±She was the one who flipped through my books when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    ¡°Why is she in your office?¡± Xia Ning asked, still not looking at him.

    ¡°There¡¯s a piece ofnd in the new city that belongs to glory world. She wanted it, so a friend of my father brought her here. I didn¡¯t know that she woulde.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him. She raised her eyebrows and said,¡±Oh, you¡¯ve been nning this for a long time. You¡¯re doing business on the surface, but you¡¯ve been seducing a man in the dark.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her. ¡± Qiao Yu stepped forward to hug Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took a step back and looked at Qiao Yu. With a half-smile, she said,¡±¡±Then, President Qiao, tell me, how did you handle it? Don¡¯t tell me you gave thend to him at a friendly price and even gave him an autographed book?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her teasing face and wanted tough. His wife looked so pretty when she was jealous.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give her thend.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±don¡¯t tell me that he asked for too much discount and you can¡¯t give it to him?¡±

    Qiao Yu wanted tough at her sour words. He hugged her,¡±she offered twice the bidding price, I didn¡¯t sell it.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±Why? why don¡¯t you do something to earn money? you¡¯ll still have the chance to get close to beautiful women.¡±

    ¡°Who asked her to make my wife unhappy?¡±

    ¡°What about the book?¡±

    ¡°I had all the books wiped clean.¡± Then, Qiao Yu pushed her in and closed the door behind him. Then ...

    ¡°What are you doing? don¡¯t think that this matter is over. It¡¯s all your fault. Hey, what are you doing? it¡¯s almost daybreak, stop fooling around!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to hurry. ¡±

    Qiao Yu, you hooligan!¡±

 Chapter 1059 - Heavenly King Jin, what a coincidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Heavenly King Jin, what a coincidence!</h4>

    In the dead of the night, a tall figure strolled along the street. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking for. Looking at the dark night sky, her smiling face shed in his mind. Not long ago, she had been flirting with another man in front of him!

    At that moment, her heart ached terribly. At that time, he was no different from air in her eyes because another man had upied all her attention.

    He didn¡¯t know how long had passed when his phone rang again. He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID, and a touch of gloominess shed across his handsome face.

    He picked up the call. The voice on the other end was sharp.

    ¡°Jin Yan, Jin Yan, hurry up and help me destroy those news and photos.¡±

    Jin Yan looked ahead and said indifferently,¡±¡±What picture?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the photos of those men who had *** me. Jinyan, I¡¯ve been ************************************************************************************************************************************************************************

    ¡°And then?¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    ¡°Ruined, do you know? I¡¯ve been ruined!¡± In the dark Ward, Riemann sat on the bed and howled,¡±Jinyan, those beggars are so dirty. It¡¯s disgusting ...¡± Riemann sat on the bed andined, tears and mucus flowing down his face. The scene of her being pressed to the ground by the beggars and being unable to move, the beggars doing whatever they wanted to her, and their lewd voices echoed in her mind like a nightmare.

    However, before she could finish, a cold voice from the other side of the phone interrupted her.

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    Liman¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. She opened her mouth and asked,¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±

    She had called him so many times that night, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Now that he picked up, his attitude was so cold. Did he even care about her?

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between being F * cked by a beggar and by other men? Didn¡¯t they all get F * cked by men!¡±

    Riemann¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, and he shouted,¡±¡±Jin Yan, you¡¯re humiliating me!¡± Her voice was trembling from anger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need me to humiliate you. You¡¯ve already been reduced to dust.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, what right do you have to say that about me? what right do you have?¡± Li Man screamed hysterically. The hand that was not holding her phone clutched her hair tightly, and she looked extremely crazy.

    Shouldn¡¯t he beforting her? Shouldn¡¯t he be taking care of her? Just like before!

    ¡°Because you¡¯re dirty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dirty? ¡°If I¡¯m dirty, then how clean are you? Jinyan, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your past. Ha ...¡± Li Man sneered.¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. Why should I be afraid? Do you think anyone will believe your words?¡±

    Li man¡¯s expression changed.¡±Jinyan, you¡¯re so despicable. You¡¯ve destroyed all the evidence a long time ago. Ha ...¡± Her expression changed and she suddenly thought of something.¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll believe you? Don¡¯t forget that her good friend lost her child because of you. ¡±

    At that moment, Li Man had the urge to tear Jin Yan into pieces. Everything was under this man¡¯s control. He had taken advantage of her desire and caused her to be in this state, but he could still stay out of it.

    ¡°Jin Yan, even if she doesn¡¯t believe what I said, do you think she won¡¯t be suspicious? When you give yourself away one day, won¡¯t she investigate? I don¡¯t know her abilities, but you should know better than me. ¡±

    ¡°Five million, take this money and get lost!¡±

    Hearing the cold male voice on the phone, Li Man gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Jin Yan, you¡¯re so cruel. I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡± Then, she hung up the phone.

    On the street, Jin Yan kept his phone and was about to walk forward when a car stopped beside him. He looked over.

    The car door opened, and a woman came out. She smiled at him and said,¡±¡±Heavenly King Jin, what a coincidence!¡±

 Chapter 1060 - The privilege of an idol!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: The privilege of an idol!</h4>

    He looked at the woman standing opposite him. She was wearing a sleeveless V-neck dress, looking very sexy and alluring. Jin Yan frowned. Qiao Yu was right, he had a romantic encounter, but this woman liked Qiao Yu!

    ¡°What is King Jin thinking about?¡± Li Xiao said when he saw that the man opposite him was silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, why is boss li here?¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    Li Xiao smiled.¡±I just came back from the bar. I passed by here and saw you, Heavenly King Jin. What¡¯s the matter, Heavenly King Jin?¡± It¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still walking!¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao and smiled.¡±Mr. Li, you¡¯re the same too. You¡¯ve been drinking tillte and you¡¯re still not home. Girls should be careful. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    Li Xiao was stunned. She looked at the handsome man in front of her. She had to admit that this man was very good-looking, gentle, and well-deserved the title of Prince Charming.

    Although he couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Yu, no, there weren¡¯t many people in this world who couldpare to Qiao Yu, he was good enough.

    ¡°Boss li, where do you live?¡± A gentle male voice suddenly broke her train of thought.

    Li Xiao snapped out of her daze and looked at Jin Yan. She raised her eyebrows.¡±Could it be that King Jin has some ulterior motives towards me?¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±Who doesn¡¯t have any intentions towards beautiful women?¡±

    Li Xiao did not know how to react to such a straightforward statement. She probably did not expect such words toe out of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth, who was a man of honor.

    ¡°I¡¯m staying in a hotel. It¡¯s half an hour¡¯s drive from here,¡± Li Xiao replied.

    Jin Yan nodded and looked at Li Xiao with a smile.¡±¡±I have a ce to stay in front of us. It¡¯ll take about ten minutes. Are you interested in having another drink?¡±

    Li Xiao sized Jin Yan up. Seeing that he looked as calm as usual, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and said,¡±¡±Does King Jin often invite girls to his house for a drink?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the first one!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, Mr. Li,¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    ¡°King Jin doesn¡¯t seem to take one thing seriously.¡± Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan and said with a smile.

    Jin Yan looked at her with a puzzled expression.¡±Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your fan!¡± Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve saved every single one of your albums and I¡¯ve been listening to them repeatedly.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jin Yan looked at the girl in front of him with his signature warm smile.

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression was a little dazed. When they were in University, she had been infatuated with him for a long time. It was only when she went abroad and met Qiao Yu that his shocking aura and appearance instantly made her infatuated.

    It was a little magical to think that one day, she and the king of the entertainment industry, Jin Yan, would be working together.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to trouble Heavenly King Yan to show me the way.¡± Li Xiao smiled at Jin Yan and got into the car.

    Jin Yan looked at the car in front of him and the corners of his lips curled up into a subtle smile. He opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat.

    Li Xiao looked at the man¡¯s gloomy eyes and suddenly said,¡±¡±King Jin doesn¡¯t look too happy at night.¡±

    Jin Yan turned to look at Li Xiao.¡±Mr. Li, you don¡¯t look too happy either.¡±

    Li Xiao raised his eyebrows.¡±We¡¯re both in the same boat. It seems like we should have a good drink and Exchange our experiences.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao with a warm smile on his handsome face.¡±I¡¯ll do as you say, Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me boss li. Just call me hillley or Li Xiao.¡± Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t refuse. This is the privilege of an idol.¡±

    Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m honored!¡±

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Decided to go on a trip!</h4>

    After a night of torment, Xia Ning only woke up at 11 am the next morning.

    Looking at the ceiling above her, she felt as if her bones were broken. No matter how she begged for mercyst night, the man would not listen. He did it again and again until she finally fell asleep.

    It was a good thing he didn¡¯t have to work today. He probably knew this, so he was unscrupulous!

    The thought of it infuriated Xia Ning. The seat beside her had long been empty and she was the only one in the family who had not woken up. How awkward would it beter? from tonight onwards, he had to sleep in the guest room!

    At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Xia Ning, who was not wearing any clothes, immediately wrapped herself up with the nket. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw the tall figure walking in.

    Qiao Yu was holding a bowl in his hand. He walked to the bedside and ced it on the bedside table. He sat down and smiled at her,¡±¡±Get up and eat something.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± Xia Ning turned to look at the other side of the bed.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s tense face and chuckled.¡±If you don¡¯t get up, Enoch might call you azy pig.¡±

    ¡°Who was the reason I woke upte?!¡± Xia Ning turned around and red at Qiao Yu!

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s anger, Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±okay, it¡¯s all because of me.¡± Get up and eat something, then see what you want to bring. We¡¯ll pack up today. ¡±

    Xia Ning was about to throw a tantrum at him on purpose, but her attention was drawn away by hisst sentence.

    She immediately asked,¡±why are you packing?¡± Where are you going?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and smiled,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t we agree to go on a trip abroad?¡±

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯ve decided so quickly?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in shock. She thought that they would spend the next two days working on the n, but he had already made the necessary arrangements.

    Qiao ran raised her eyebrows at the sight of Xia Ning¡¯s dumbfounded expression.¡±You don¡¯t want us to go on a family trip?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too hasty.¡± Xia Ning immediately sat up and looked at him with a look of dissatisfaction.¡±Why did I only find out now that I¡¯m going on a trip tomorrow?! I still have a lot of things to do, I can¡¯t just leave like that. Qiao Yu, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her calmly,¡±are you looking forward to our family trip?¡±

    Xia Ning looked into Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea. After a moment of silence, she nodded.

    ¡°So don¡¯t think too much. Things can never be finished. Even if we¡¯re not here for a few days, thepany won¡¯t stop operating. But if we don¡¯t go this time, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll have a next time.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently.

    Xia Ning nodded. She had just done it out of reflex. In the past, every time she went out, she was used to assigning a lot of work to them. However, looking at the two of them who were determined to do whatever they wanted, she suddenly felt that it would be such a waste to still be thinking about work at this time. She decided to go out and have some fun regardless.

    Besides, she had never gone out with Enoch before. At the thought of this, Xia Ning was instantly determined to go.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    She looked at the man in front of her and realized that he kept staring at her body. She couldn¡¯t help but follow his line of sight. What she saw was her bare body, which was covered with spots of bruises.

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. She immediately pulled up the nket and covered her body. She red at the man in front of her and said,¡±shameless!¡±

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Sleeping on the sofa!</h4>

    In the room, the sun¡¯s rays were so piercing that it hurt one¡¯s eyes. The woman on the bed moved her eyes and slowly opened them. Because the light was too strong, she used her hands to cover her eyes and slowly sat up.

    She was wearing a ck tank top and her hair was messy. Her head was hurting from The Hangover. She shook her head and looked at where she was sitting. Then, she saw that she was lying on the bed.

    However, this bed was not the bed in her hotel! She suddenly recalled what happenedst night.

    Yesterday, she and Jin Yan hade to his house for a drink. They had drunk too much, so he had sent her to her room to sleep. Then ...

    Li Xiao looked at the messy bed, her face pale. Could it be thatst night ...

    At this moment, the door opened and a figure walked in.

    ¡°Ah ...¡± Li Xiao screamed and grabbed the nket to cover his body. He red at the person who had just entered.

    Jin Yan was carrying a bag in his hand. He looked at Li Xiao¡¯s frightened face and his eyebrows twitched. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Boss Li, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Li Xiao swallowed and red at Jin Yan.¡±Last night, we ...¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±Last night? it was greatst night. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Li?¡±

    Good? Li Xiao was stunned. Did something really happen between her and this man when she was drunkst night? She covered her head and tried to recall what had happenedst night, but she really had no memory of what happened after that.

    Seeing Li Xiao¡¯s troubled look, Jin Yan walked over and ced the bag on the bedside. He looked at her and said with a smile,¡±¡±You were drunkst night, so I gave you my room. I slept on the sofa for the night. Here¡¯s my change of clothes.¡± Before she could react, he turned around and walked out.

    Li Xiao looked at his back in shock. Then, she looked at the bag he left behind. It was a high-end brand, which was her standard.

    ......

    Did nothing happen yesterday? Li Xiao pushed the nket away and looked at the clothes on her body. They were all her own, and there were no traces of them being touched. So, was she really just overthinking it?

    After a moment of silence, Li Xiao got out of bed and went to the bathroom with the bag. She looked at her delicate face in the mirror and frowned. Was she not beautiful enough? It was her figure that was not good.

    She lowered her head to look at her 32D figure. When she yed in bars and nightclubs, she was always the focus of the crowd. However, in front of him, he had no charm at all. She actually felt a little lost and defeated.

    After changing her clothes and leaving the room, Li Xiao instinctively nced at the sofa and saw a folded cup on it. She instantly confirmed that Jin Yan was telling the truth. He had slept on the sofa for the entire night. She searched for Jin Yan and saw the dishes on the dining table when she turned her head. From the corner of her eye, she saw a figure in the kitchen.

    She looked over and saw Jin Yan cooking with his back to her.

    Jin Yan came over with thest dish. When he saw Li Xiao, he smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s time to eat. You must be hungry after sleeping for so long. ¡±

    Li Xiao nodded. He looked at the dishes on the table and said with a smile,¡±King Jin¡¯s cooking skills look pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a home-cooked dish. ¡± Jin Yan said indifferently as he sat down at the dining table.

    Li Xiao sat opposite him and looked at Jin Yan.¡±King Jin ...¡±

    ¡°Just call me Jin Yan.¡± Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao and smiled.¡±Heavenly King is just a title given by the media. It¡¯s a bit vulgar if it bes a name.¡±

    Jin Yan? Li Xiao repeated this in his heart and said with a smile,¡±Jinyan, thank you for lunch.¡±

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Can Mama Do it?</h4>

    Jin Yan? Li Xiao repeated this in his heart and said with a smile,¡±Jinyan, thank you for lunch.¡±

    ¡°This is almost dinner,¡± Jin Yan smiled.¡±Eat more.¡± Then, he started to eat.

    Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan¡¯s handsome face and raised his eyebrows. He put a broli in his mouth and eximed,¡±¡±I don¡¯t like broli, but your food is delicious.¡±

    Xiao Ke likes to eat this dish.¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Li Xiao¡¯s hand that was holding her chopsticks paused. She looked up at Jin Yan and asked,¡±you and Xia Ning grew up in an orphanage?¡±

    ¡°I am, but she isn ¡®t.¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Li Xiao nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. I saw on the news that Xia Ning was adopted by a rich man. I thought so too. Otherwise, how could she have studied at Cambridge at such a young age? judging by her recent spending, her adoptive parents are really not simple.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao and said with a smile,¡±¡±Are you trying to get information out of me?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m just saying what I think. ¡± Li Xiao said with a smile.

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao with a heavy gaze.¡±I don¡¯t know about ke¡¯s foster parents, but I know one thing: no one can hurt her.¡±

    Li Xiao chuckled,¡±don¡¯t be so nervous. I won¡¯t do anything to Xia Ning. Our goals don¡¯t conflict. I want Qiao Yu, and you want Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can keep your word.¡± Jin Yan nodded and continued eating.

    Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan¡¯s face and a strange emotion shed in her eyes. She continued to eat, but she no longer picked up the dish of broli and fungus meat.

    ......

    In the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Xia Ning spent the entire afternoon helping Qiao Yu and Enoch pack their belongings for their trip.

    Enoch sat on the carpet in the cloakroom and ate his pudding. Xia Ning¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°Enoch, which one of these two baseball caps do you like? Was it the purple one or the blue one? Forget it, I¡¯ll just bring both of them. ¡±

    ¡°Enoch, if it¡¯s shoes, we¡¯ll only bring two pairs. Take a look and see which pair you like. Forget it, I¡¯ll help you pick.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve chosen a few sets of clothes for you. You can take a look at themter. This one is good, this one is good too ...¡±

    ¡°Also, you can¡¯t bring any toys this time. The box can¡¯t fit them all.¡±

    Enoch stared at her mother who was busy with her work. She bit on her pudding spoon and quietly walked out of the cloakroom. She saw Qiao Yu walking over.

    ¡°Daddi ...¡± Enoch looked at his father and pouted.¡±Can mommy do it alone?¡± She¡¯s been cleaning up the whole afternoon. When will she be done?¡±

    Qiao Yu touched Enoch¡¯s head and replied,¡±¡±I can¡¯t do anything about that. Your mother won¡¯t let me interfere. She said that she¡¯ll pack our things for us by herself.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Enoch pouted.¡±Daddi, mommy has so much to say today.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too excited to go out and y. ¡± Qiao ran¡¯s eyes shed with a smile.

    Enoch nodded.¡±I¡¯m going to y with grandma.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re going out for a few days. Have some fun with grandma today.¡± Qiao Yu carried Enoch and walked him downstairs.

    Xia Ning was still picking out her clothes when Qiao Yu entered the dressing room.

    A gentle look shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes as she looked at her carefully tidying up.

    ¡°Is there still a lot left to pack?¡±

    A gentle male voice could be heard from the cloakroom.

    Xia Ning was holding a set of clothes in her hand. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±it¡¯s almost done. Come and take a look, is there anything else you¡¯d like to bring?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a force suddenly pulled her forward and she hit a strong chest. She looked up and felt a warm touch on her lips.

    P.S. There are still four chapters to go!

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064:-inept advisor!</h4>

    Before this, he had never thought that she would one day pack her family¡¯s luggage and go on a trip.

    He watched as she busied herself with everything for the entire afternoon. His heart was filled with her, and all his thoughts were on her, not in the mood to work.

    In the past, every trip was like a routine, but this time it was different. They had anticipation, anticipation for a perfect holiday, because this was their family of three.

    They were like many ordinary families. Before they went on a trip, their mother would check the family¡¯s things and their father would confirm the itinerary.

    Actually, happiness was just that simple. Love and affection were enough.

    He took her breath away and Xia Ning leaned against him, feeling a little weak. She was already exhausted after a busy afternoon ...

    ¡°MMM, I don¡¯t want it ...¡± Xia Ning pushed his chest away to avoid his kiss.

    Qiao ran released her and pressed her forehead against hers. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±You¡¯ve worked hard, honey. ¡±

    Xia Ning took a deep breath and red at Qiao Yu,¡±what are you doing! Have you finished your work?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±No.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re still here to mess around!¡± Xia Ning pushed his chest and said,¡±go back to work.¡±

    However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t let go of her waist,¡±I don¡¯t want to work. Knowing you¡¯re here, my mind is filled with you and I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so mushy?¡± Xia Ning was a little embarrassed.

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at her and whispered,¡±you can¡¯t even tell me the truth?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She had the urge to cover her face andugh out loud. How could he be so good at coaxing her? most importantly, she enjoyed it.

    ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me where we¡¯re going to y.¡± Xia Ning suddenly thought of something. She went out the next day and did not know where to go on the first day.

    Previously, she had wanted to bring Enoch to Cambridge when she returned to United Kingdom. That was where his parents met.

    However, after thinking about it, she felt that this ce wasn¡¯t very good. Europe was too close to the SU family¡¯s power. She didn¡¯t want this trip to be affected.

    ¡°We were going to the Maldives at first, but I thought about it and decided that it¡¯s the ce we go for our honeymoon after we get married. So, in the end, we decided to go to Tahiti.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°Tahiti?¡± Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±this is a great ce!¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s thoughtful expression, Qiao Yu asked,¡±¡±You like Tahiti a lot?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Ning answered without hesitation,¡±I¡¯ve always wanted to go, but I¡¯ve been running out of time. It just so happens that I¡¯m able to Make It With You.¡±

    Qiao Yuughed,¡±it seems like Chen Hong¡¯s suggestion was right. Double the bonus.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. So, he had a good-for-nothing strategist backing him up. She was wondering when he would have the time to figure out a good ce to go.

    However, this Special Assistant Chen was quite reliable.

    Assistant Chen was having afternoon tea with his girlfriend when he suddenly sneezed twice.

    His girlfriend looked at him.¡±You caught a cold?¡±

    Chen Hong quickly shook his head.¡±Of course not. I¡¯m in good health.¡± Then, he patted his chest.

    His girlfriend looked at him in disdain and continued to look at her phone.

    Chen Hong was speechless. ¡®Don¡¯t f * cking let me know who was scolding me just now.¡¯

    At night, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning and Enoch to the mountain vi to rest. Xia Ning¡¯s belongings were here and needed to be packed. The next day, they would head to the airport directly!

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Maybe I¡¯ll have a sister tomorrow</h4>

    When they arrived at the mountain vi at night, Xia Ning went upstairs to pack her things.

    Qiao Yu was ying with Enoch downstairs, but the father and son usually just stared at each other. Plus, Xia Ning was gentler than Qiao Yu, so Enoch asked for his mother.

    In the cloakroom, Xia Ning packed her things very quickly. It only took her an hour to finish packing a suitcase.

    She was more clear about her own things, so she packed quickly.

    She pushed the suitcase out of the cloakroom and saw the door of the baby¡¯s room next to it being pushed open. Her eyebrows twitched and she quickly walked over.

    ¡°Daddi, why is this room all pink?¡± Enoch walked around the house, looking at one thing and another.

    Qiao Yu sat on a chair next to him, holding a new stationery box in his hand. At the same time, he answered his son¡¯s question,¡±this is where your mother lived when she was young.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is so shy. What a pink color.¡± Enoch ran back to his father and said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and raised an eyebrow,¡±if you have a sister in the future, I¡¯ll give her a room like this.¡±

    ¡°Daddi is biased!¡± Enoch red at his father.¡±Why didn¡¯t I!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were disgusted?¡± Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow.

    Enoch was speechless. He looked up and saw Xia Ning standing at the door. He immediately ran over and asked,¡±mommy, are you done packing?¡±

    Xia Ning patted Enoch¡¯s head and smiled.¡±¡±I¡¯m done. ¡±

    ......

    ¡°Mommy, is this room for my sister?¡± he asked. Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked.

    Xia Ning was taken aback. She nced at Qiao Yu, who had already stood up and was walking over to her, looking at her with a gentle expression.

    She lowered her head and looked at Enoch as she replied,¡±¡±No one else can stay in this room, but if there¡¯s a younger sister in the future, Daddy and Mommy will give her a room of her own.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch nodded.¡±Then, mommy, when will I have a sister?¡±

    This question made Xia Ning feel awkward. This wasn¡¯t something she could decide. Perhaps she had taken too many birth control pills before, so she couldn¡¯t get pregnant even though she and Qiao Yu had been together so frequently.

    ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, you might have a sister tomorrow.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning lifted her head and red at Qiao Yu. Did he think he wasying an egg? and he was going to make one tomorrow?!

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Enoch pped her hands and ran to the baby cot beside her, jumping around.

    Seeing Enoch so happy, Xia Ning immediately red at Qiao Yu.¡±Stop talking nonsense. What if the child believes you? how are you going to exin this to her tomorrow?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°What truth!¡± Xia Ning walked to Qiao Yu¡¯s side and lowered her voice,¡±do you have anymon sense? it takes ten months for a child to be born.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she his sister before she was born?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She looked at him in confusion.

    Qiao sa leaned close to Xia Ning¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±¡±You said that I worked so hard before, so maybe my sister is already in your stomach.¡± As he spoke, he ced his hand on her lower abdomen.¡±If you haven ¡®t, I¡¯ll continue to work hard tonight.¡±

    Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and red at him,¡±we have a flight tomorrow, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we can do it after we reach Tahiti?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and smiled.

    Xia Ning was speechless. How could he not think about that?

    Qiao Yu looked around the room and suddenly asked,¡±¡±Why can¡¯t you let your sister stay in this room? It¡¯s good for little sister to live in this room in the future. Everything here is new, so she can absorb the spiritual energy here from a young age. When she grows up, she¡¯ll be as beautiful and smart as her mother. ¡±

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Qiao Yu was exposed!</h4>

    Why couldn¡¯t he let his sister stay in this room? Xia Ning didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to ask such a question.

    Come to think of it, she had been too sure when she spoke to Enoch earlier. She had said that no one was allowed to stay in this room. Did Qiao Yu suspect something? No, not many people knew about that incident back then. He couldn¡¯t have known.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A younger sister should be as smart and beautiful as Mama. I don¡¯t want an ugly younger sister.¡± Enoch also heard it and said loudly.

    Xia Ning red at Enoch. This father and son were getting out of hand. Her sister was nowhere to be seen and they were still shouting.

    ¡°This ce hasn¡¯t been upied for many years. I don¡¯t think we should. We can just modify the guest roomter.¡± Xia Ning exined. However, she felt like pping herself right after she finished speaking. She had not even seen anything yet and she was already fantasizing with the father and son.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and his eyebrows twitched. He took a closer look at the room. Everything was brand new and had no signs of being used. It didn¡¯t look like the ce she used to live in when she was young. After all, the pink Barbie dolls in the room were all popr in the past two years.

    How did he know? There was a time when he really wanted a daughter, so he did a lot of homework, including toys. So, this was her Special Hobby? He left a room for himself to stay in?

    Seeing that Enoch was still ying on the bed, Xia Ning picked him up and said,¡±let¡¯s go downstairs to y.¡± Then, she walked out.

    N E W N O V E L . 0 R G

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067:-off!</h4>

    This blogger wasn¡¯t famous at first, so not many people knew about it at the beginning. But one spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred, and it spread all over the world in a short time.

    Most of theizens said that the person in the photo was definitely not the cold Big Boss Qiao. It was so dark that they couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all. It must be that the blogger used Photoshop technology to attract attention. Maybe the person in the photo was the blogger himself. After all, there were many people who were quite popr online these days.

    Because of Qiao Yu¡¯s confession to his wife and the rification of his rtionship with Li Man, many people started to like the president of glory world Corporation. Because of him, the number of fans on glory world corporation¡¯s official Weibo also increased.

    This time, it was time to prove the power of fans.

    Thements below the photo posted by this blogger were rising rapidly.

    ¡°Motherf * cker, aren¡¯t you afraid that your ancestors wille out of their graves and beat you up by spreading such rumors? if you want to ride on President Qiao¡¯s poprity, don¡¯t get yourself involved. Ignorant!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d believe it if you photoshopped it into some hot, young man, but you¡¯re talking about Qiao Yu? F * ck, that¡¯s Qiao Yu!¡± Did water get into your brain? If she really had a mistress, she wouldn¡¯t have brought her to such a busy city. She¡¯s not afraid of being photographed. Do you think everyone in the world is as stupid as you?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? why didn¡¯t you say that the woman was Mrs. Qiao? President Qiao and Mrs. Qiao would definitely be with their little bun at that time. I¡¯m not like you, who likes to have fun outside. ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, show me this woman¡¯s face too. I¡¯m starting to suspect that this woman is you, blogger. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for President Qiao, so you¡¯re intentionally doing this to satisfy your bad taste. Puke!¡±

    ¡°Although I find the blogger disgusting, it¡¯s not bad to be able to use this rumor to reveal who Mrs. Qiao is. I really want to know what kind of woman captured my idol¡¯s heart and even gave birth to such a soft and cute little bun.¡±

    In short, theizens didn¡¯t believe that the person in the photo was Qiao Yu! Some people even said that if Qiao Yu had an affair, they wouldn¡¯t believe in love anymore.

    Glory world corporation¡¯s official Weibo was filled withments fromizens asking for confirmation.

    The whole night, Zheng Ziming found out about it when he woke up the next morning. He knew that Xia Ning¡¯s flight would be in the morning, so he called her as soon as he woke up.

    ......

    ¡°Where are we going to y this time?¡± Zheng Ziming asked as he looked at the sky outside, which was not considered bright yet.

    ¡°Tahiti,¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was a little noisy.

    ¡°This ce is not bad. Have we arrived at the airport?¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    ¡°Well, I have no choice but to go to Tahiti to get the album. I¡¯ll leave early so that I can reach my destination tomorrow morning.¡±

    Zheng Ziming raised his eyebrows.¡±Your decision is too sudden. You¡¯re throwing a lot of things to us. But is this our honeymoon?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a family trip. Qiao Yu¡¯s mom is busy so she can¡¯te with us.¡±

    Zheng Zimingughed.¡±That¡¯s more like it. We¡¯ll talk about our honeymoon after the wedding.¡±

    ¡°MHM. Ziming, I¡¯m getting on the ne.¡±

    ¡°Okay, have fun. Call me if you need anything.¡± Zheng Ziming did not forget to remind her,¡±if Qiao Yu bullies you, tell me. I¡¯ll beat him up for you.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Zheng Ziming turned off the phone and saw that they were all calls from Wen Ning. He frowned. What was this little girl doing so early in the morning?

    He immediately called her.¡±Hey, stupid girl. If there¡¯s nothing important, I definitely won¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were exposed?¡± Zheng Ziming shrieked and hung up the phone. He opened the web page and found that the whole world was talking about this.

    He immediately called Xia Ning, only to hear a robotic female voice from the other end. The number you have dialed is not avable ...

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The airport!</h4>

    Since he couldn¡¯t get through to Xia Ning¡¯s phone, Zheng Ziming called Qiao Yu¡¯s phone, but his phone was also turned off.

    Didn¡¯t she just board the ne? Why did you turn off your cell phone?!

    Zheng Ziming was a little anxious. He opened the web page and looked at the photos on the inte. He was a little speechless. ¡®How dare Astria hang on to a man in public? she¡¯s not afraid of being photographed. Okay, if she¡¯s really photographed, no one can recognize her, but I can.¡¯

    Because it waste at night, the photo was a little blurry, which made someizens think that it wasn¡¯t Qiao Yu.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Yu was dressed like this. He remembered that back in United Kingdom, he always wore a shirt and pants, and looked serious. At that time, he wanted tough at her every time he saw him. What kind of taste did she have for such an old-fashioned man?

    Thinking about it carefully, these two people were traveling abroad with their child at this time as if there was no one else around. Weren¡¯t they not afraid of being exposed?

    Was he going to make it public? Zheng Ziming looked at the sky and let out a sigh of relief. Forget it, let them be. No matter what the outside world thought, they would still be together in the end.

    He just didn¡¯t know how the United Kingdom would react if they knew! That person¡¯s condition seemed to have improved.

    At the airport, at the ticket check, Xia Ning turned off her phone. Seeing Qiao Yu pulling out his SIM card, she couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡±¡±What are you doing? can¡¯t you just turn off your phone?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to let us have a few days without phone messages. Take out your phone too.¡± Qiao Yu ced the card in his palm and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Mr. Qiao. I¡¯ll be free of phone messages for the next few days.¡± As she spoke, she took the clip from his hand and pulled out the card.

    Qiao Yu took Xia Ning¡¯s SIM card and ced it in his bag.

    Xia Ning spread out her hands. He was so direct. He told her to turn off her phone and pull out her SIM card. What the hell was he doing?

    ......

    ¡°Daddi, Mama, when can we go in?¡± Enoch tugged at Xia Ning¡¯s clothes and looked up at her.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and asked Enoch,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning, looking listless because she had woken up early.

    Xia Ning patted his head and said with a smile,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go in after checking your ticket. Then, I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch nodded profusely.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Let¡¯s go check the tickets.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded and carried Enoch in his arms. He pushed arge suitcase and walked forward. Xia Ning followed behind him with two suitcases.

    The family of three arrived at the ticket gate and quickly went in.

    A handsome man, a beautiful woman, and a cute and handsome little bun. Even though it was early in the morning, many people noticed them and kept looking at them.

    After walking for about ten minutes, the family of three arrived at the VIP lounge. Enoch sat on top of Qiao Yu, staring at the KFC bag in Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    Xia Ning took out a deep-fried dough stick and handed it to him, then another to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu was a little annoyed,¡±why are you eating this for breakfast?¡±

    Xia Ning felt a little helpless.¡±It¡¯s your son¡¯s fault for not being able to move an inch when he sees this restaurant. It¡¯s all because of the good TV advertisements. There¡¯s always chicken legs that he likes.¡±

    Enoch immediately looked at Xia Ning when he heard the word ¡®chicken leg¡¯.¡±Mommy, I want to eat chicken leg.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat oily food in the morning. ¡± Speaking of Xia Ning, she took out a bowl of breakfast porridge from the paper bag and opened it. She took a spoon and fed Enoch.¡±There¡¯s shredded meat in the porridge too. Open your mouth and have a mouthful.¡±

    Enoch dodged and did not eat. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±No, I want to eat chicken legs.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch and said,¡±shall we eat when we reach the ce? we¡¯ll have some porridge now.¡±

    Enoch avoided her spoon and said,¡±¡±No, no, Mama lied to me. I want to eat chicken legs, big chicken legs!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± A fewughs came from the opposite side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all the kids these days like to eat chicken legs? Not long ago, President Qiao¡¯s son acted cute and asked him for a chicken leg in the gossip news. ¡±

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069:-discovered!</h4>

    Xia Ning was a little embarrassed to be called a liar by her son. Enoch had asked her to go to KFC to buy chicken legs in the morning, but they didn¡¯t sell breakfast. Besides, it wasn¡¯t good to eat greasy food in the morning, so they didn¡¯t sell it.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault. When I see the chicken legs, mom will buy them for you. Have some porridge first.¡± Xia Ning continued to coax Enoch.

    However, this little guy had clearlye prepared. He pointed to the door and said,¡±¡±Mommy, I saw chicken legs on the way here!¡±

    Xia Ning felt a little helpless. She looked at Qiao Yu,¡±did your son learn this kind of perseverance from you?¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±I¡¯m not interested in food, but I¡¯m interested in ...¡± He looked at her and smiled.

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu,¡±don¡¯t try to fool me. What if your son wants to eat chicken legs?¡±

    ¡°No, you can have porridge or you¡¯ll be hungry.¡± Qiao ran nced at Enoch.¡±You¡¯re going to get fat again!¡±

    Enoch immediately red back at Qiao Yu.¡±Daddy, you¡¯re the chubby one.¡±

    Xia Ning was a little speechless as she watched the father and son stare at each other.¡±Alright, you two stop for a while. I¡¯m going to buy some chicken legs.¡±

    Enoch immediately smiled and said,¡±mommy, I want a big chicken leg.¡±

    Xia Ning tapped Enoch¡¯s head and said,¡±I think one day, you¡¯ll be willing to abandon your parents for chicken legs.¡± Then, she looked at Qiao Yu,¡±I¡¯ll be back soon. Take care of our son.¡± She turned around and left the departure hall with her bag.

    When she came back, she saw a few girls surrounding Qiao Yu and talking about something.

    ¡°Wow, what a cute little kid.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Little friend, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Little friend, can you talk to big sister?¡±

    Enoch was a little scared. With his back to them, he snuggled into Qiao Yu¡¯s arms.

    Qiao Yu patted Enoch¡¯s back and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± His gaze never fell on the female voices around him.

    ¡°President Qiao, can I have your signature? I¡¯m a big fan of yours. ¡± One of the girls looked at Qiao Yu nervously and handed him a notebook and pen.

    The girls who were with her immediately said,¡±¡±President Qiao, can we have your signature too?¡± This person who was handsome even while carrying a baby was simply unparalleled.

    They were really lucky to have met President Qiao and his son on a trip at the airport early in the morning. This first-ss flight was not in vain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity. ¡± Qiao Yu furrowed his brows, his handsome face was filled with displeasure.

    A girl looked at him with a shy face and said,¡±¡±But President Qiao, we really like you. You¡¯re more handsome than those celebrities!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡± Qiao ran said coldly.

    ¡°President Qiao ...¡± The girls ¡®expressions didn¡¯t look good. Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s cold attitude, they could only leave in disappointment.

    The crowd dispersed and Xia Ning walked over. She looked at Qiao Yu with a half-smile and said,¡±Mr. Qiao, you¡¯re so charming. You¡¯re already surrounded by fangirls at the airport early in the morning.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a smile in his eyes. She was back a long time ago, but she didn¡¯te to see him. She just wanted to watch the show!

    Enoch turned around and looked at Xia Ning when he heard her voice.¡±Mommy, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xia Ning walked to Enoch¡¯s side and looked at him with a smile.¡±¡±Yes, and the chicken leg you¡¯ve been thinking about is back.¡±

    Enoch was so happy that he almost threw himself into Xia Ning¡¯s arms.

    Xia Ning coaxed Enoch to finish eating the chicken drumstick and it was time to board the ne. The family of three then pushed their luggage out.

    The girls that were trying to hit on Qiao Yu earlier had been paying attention to his movements, watching the three of them leave.

    ¡°That woman who suddenly appeared, don¡¯t you think she looks like Xia Ning?!¡±

    ¡°I thought I was the only one who thought that way!¡± The other girls looked at each other and felt like their brains weren¡¯t working. Qiao Yu took his son and Xia Ning on a trip, what the hell was this?!

 Chapter 1070 - Scandal with Qiao Xia

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Scandal with Qiao Xia</h4>

    While Qiao Yu¡¯s family of three was on the ne, the entire inte was in an uproar again because of the photos.

    If the photos that were exposedst night were unclear, then today¡¯s photos were irrefutable evidence.

    Someone at the airport took a picture of Qiao Yu, his son, and a woman. They were on an international flight, so it was obvious they were going on a trip.

    Although the woman¡¯s face wasn¡¯t captured, from the side of her face, she looked like a female star with the surname ¡°X¡±. ording to theizens who were also in the VIP lounge this morning, the female star was the popr actress Xia Ning. Theizens said that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s father and son were getting along well.

    Especially Qiao Yu¡¯s son, who was very shy, but he was always talking andughing with Xia Ning.

    When these photos were released, theizens immediately called them a tant adultery.

    Who was Qiao Yu? he was cold and domineering. He rarely spoke to anyone. It was said that he only cared about his son¡¯s clothes and appearance. However, he took his son out with a woman. This meant that his rtionship with this woman was not ordinary.

    For two days in a row, news of Qiao Yu¡¯s Secret meeting with a girl broke theizens ¡®trust in Qiao Yu. Didn¡¯t he say he loved Mrs. Qiao? He loved Mrs. Qiao and was intimate with another woman? Indeed, men could not be trusted.

    Theizens were curious again. If the person in the airport was Xia Ning, then who was the person who was photographed in the night market?

    Manyizens went back to the photo that was releasedst night. The woman¡¯s back was facing the crowd as she hung around Qiao Yu¡¯s neck. One look and someizens realized that the figure and hairstyle looked like Xia Ning!

    Someizens also checked on the location where Xia Ning had filmed a movie a few days ago, and it just so happened to be in that area. So, was she going on a date with Big Boss Qiao at the night market after filming?

    If that was the case, it would be too shocking. Going to the night market and going out together were all things that couples should do. When did these two hook up?

    Theizens who believed that Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t cheat on him yesterday felt like they were being pped in the face.

    ......

    Of course, this also made theizens realize that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were different. Xia Ning wasn¡¯t just a Queen, she could also act coquettishly. Just look at the way she hung onto Qiao Yu, she was so passionate and unrestrained.

    But Qiao Yu didn¡¯t mind and even hugged her waist. It turned out that emperors could bend over too.

    This was crazy, this entertainment industry was too chaotic! This piece of news was instantly pushed to the top, and the attitude of theizens took a 180-degree turn from yesterday.

    ¡°F * ck, how did Xia Ning and Qiao Yu get together again? didn¡¯t Xia Ning say that it had nothing to do with Qiao Yu? They¡¯re actually scumbags and sluts!¡±

    ¡°I heard that thest time Xia Ning held a press conference to rify her rtionship with Qiao Yu, glory world Corporation also held a press conference at the same time. I have a feeling that there¡¯s some kind of connection between the two. If it was just to rify that there¡¯s nothing going on between the two of them, with Xia Ning¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have held a press conference at all. Please exin.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Xia Ning belong to Heavenly King Jin? Didn¡¯t Qiao Yu have Mrs. Qiao? Fickle woman + cheating man, disgusting!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for Mrs. Qiao toe out and clear her name. Your husband and your son are out with a mistress. If you don¡¯te out now, you¡¯ll have nothing.

    At this time, the media naturally would not let go of this opportunity. Since the news was exposed, they would definitely interview the person involved.

    However, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were already overseas and no one knew their private numbers, so glory world Corporation and SE Entertainment¡¯s phones were almost exploding with calls.

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071:-all in one throw</h4>

    In the evening, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s scandal was all over the world.

    In the luxury suite of the AS hotel, Li Xiao was sitting on the sofa and reading the news on his mobile phone. His eyes were full of ridicule.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were too careless. With such a photo exposed, did they expect to receive blessings from others?

    She hadn¡¯t even started to do anything, but they had exposed their rtionship.

    This was also good. When she exposed the news, everything would seem more natural. However, what she was curious about was that Mrs. Qiao was really able to keep herposure!

    Li Xiao took out her phone and made a call.¡±Jin Yan, your darling is very passionate and unrestrained with other men.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Li Xiao leaned back on the sofa.¡±I just feel that this kind of woman isn¡¯t worth your attention. You might not know some things, actually ...¡±

    ¡°Boss li, please mind your words.¡± The person on the other end of the phone interrupted her ruthlessly,pletely without the gentleness of his voice when they were at his house.

    A trace of emotion shed past Li Xiao¡¯s eyes. She raised her eyebrows and chuckled.¡±Alright, I¡¯ve spoken too much. I hope you¡¯ll still protect her like you do now.¡± Then, she hung up the phone, and the smile on her face instantly turned cold.

    What was so good about Xia Ning? she was just pretty and had a good education. However, there were many beautiful and highly educated people in the world. She couldn¡¯t understand why all these outstanding men liked Xia Ning.

    Li Xiao was the CEO of Southern miles Corporation. She was highly educated and beautiful. Among the rich women in China, she was one of the top. Xia Ning was clearly not as good as her, but no one had ever looked at her.

    She could only me herself for not taking the initiative back then, which gave Xia Ning the opportunity to take advantage of her.

    ......

    However, Qiao Yu clearly didn¡¯t like Xia Ning at that time. He didn¡¯t know what Xia Ning did to get into his family.

    In the apartment, Jin Yan stood on the balcony with a ss of red wine in his hand, watching the sunset in the distance. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on his long body, adding a sense of loneliness and destion to him.

    They had only not contacted each other for a day, but she had already followed that person overseas without any warning.

    In the past, whenever she wanted to travel, she would inform him and even invite him to go with her.

    It was different now. She no longer needed him. He was no longer her only ray of light. Her attention was all on that man.

    He found it harder and harder to read her mind.

    Even when it came to Wen Yu¡¯s miscarriage, she had easily forgiven Qiao Yu and even yed down the mistakes he had made back then. Did she really love that man that much? Perhaps he should have had more courage back then.

    Her change had messed up all his ns, so his cooperation with Li Xiao now seemed a bit ridiculous.

    Didn¡¯t she know how much of an impact it would have on her if she revealed her rtionship with Qiao Yu? Or did she believe that the person was lying in bed, so she could rest easy?

    Jin Yan swirled the wine in his ss and watched as the red wine rippled in his ss. His eyebrows twitched and he took a sip. He looked into the distance with a dark look in his eyes.

    Therefore, he could only stake it all on one throw.

    No matter how the inte went wild, glory world Corporation and SE Entertainment did not reply.

    The next day, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning arrived at their destination, but it was not Tahiti!

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072:-arrival</h4>

    It was only when the nended in Hong Kong that Xia Ning realized that they were not going to Tahiti.

    ording to Qiao Yu, it would be bad if their family¡¯s vacation was interrupted by outsiders, so they had to be unexpected. Xia Ning vaguely sensed that something had happened, but her phone card had been pulled out, so she had no idea what was going on in the outside world.

    The nended in Hawaii at noon the next day. The moment the nended, Xia Ning looked at Enoch who was sitting beside her. He was sleeping soundly. She smiled and her gaze fell on Qiao Yu who was sitting beside Enoch. He was also looking at her.

    He suddenly reached out to her. She put her hand on his chest and smiled at him. She could understand his concern.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid anymore, because they were all by her side.

    When the nended, Xia Ning took out her backpack from the storagepartment above and carried it on her back. Qiao Yu carried Enoch in his arms and walked in front. Poor Enoch was also woken up by the noise and was rubbing his eyes.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to drink fruit juice.¡± Enoch wrapped his arms around Qiao Yu¡¯s neck and looked at Xia Ning with sleepy eyes.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go get you some juiceter. We¡¯ll get off the ne first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch replied and went back to sleep in Qiao ran¡¯s arms.

    The family of three got off the ne. Qiao Yu went to pick up his luggage first, while Xia Ning held Enoch¡¯s hand and waited beside them.

    However, after waiting for a long time, Qiao Yu still hadn¡¯t arrived. Xia Ning looked towards the luggage area and saw people of all skin colors. There were handsome men and beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes, dark-skinned Africans, and of course, there were many Asians like them.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of something falling could be heard.

    Xia Ning looked in the direction of the sound and saw a woman lying on a suitcase. The suitcase was on the ground, and it was obvious that she was the one who had caused the sound.

    ......

    However, that suitcase looked very familiar!

    Xia Ning scanned her surroundings and saw Qiao sa standing at the side with two suitcases in his hands.

    The crowd was watching. A handsome guy kindly helped the girl up and said something to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu acted like he didn¡¯t hear her. He picked up his luggage and pushed it forward.

    The people behind him all looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and seemed to be saying something.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s leave the airport first, then take a taxi to the hotel.¡± Qiao Yu pushed the box in front of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning observed Qiao Yu¡¯s expression and turned back to look at the crowd. Coincidentally, she saw the girl who had fallen to the ground earlier looking at her. She understood what was going on now. She was most likely a woman who had tried to hit on Qiao Yu but ended up embarrassing herself.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao¡¯s charm is really extraordinary. You¡¯ve just gotten off the ne and you¡¯ve already attracted the attention of some women.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu looked at her sly smile and suddenly grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s head and kissed her lips. He savored her lips carefully before letting go. He looked at her and raised his eyebrows,¡±I just want to attract Mrs. Qiao¡¯s attention!¡±

    Enoch suddenly covered his eyes and said loudly,¡±¡±Daddi kissing Mama, so embarrassing!¡±

    Many passers-by looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, their eyes full of surprise.

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu,¡±can¡¯t you mind where you are?¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll continue at the hotel.¡± Qiao Yu chuckled, bent down and picked Enoch up. He then pushed a suitcase forward.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She red at Qiao Yu¡¯s back. This man had had enough! She pushed the remaining two suitcases and followed him!

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073:-checking in!</h4>

    When they arrived at the hotel, Xia Ning was a little surprised to see the name of the hotel. She did not expect that there would be an AS hotel, which was under glory world Corporation, here.

    ¡°No wonder people say that glory world corporation¡¯s business territory has spread all over the world.¡± Xia Ning looked at the man beside her and said with a smile,¡±does that mean we don¡¯t have to book a hotel room wherever we go in the future?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy your needs.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. She was just joking, but he was being so serious.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to pick carefully. It¡¯s so hot. Let¡¯s go in and take a shower.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded, carried Enoch, and carried her luggage into the house.

    As soon as they entered, a waiter came to help them with their things.

    A pretty girl in uniform walked over and said to Qiao Yu respectfully,¡±¡±Boss, wee to Hawaii. Your room has been prepared.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    The uniformed Beauty¡¯s gaze fell on Enoch, who was in Qiao ran¡¯s arms.¡±Enoch, how are you? do you still remember me?¡±

    Enoch looked at the beauty in front of him and shouted sweetly,¡±¡±Big sister Elle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. This time, big sister Elle will bring you to have fun!¡± Elle reached out and pinched Enoch¡¯s face.

    Enoch was not repulsed by it. He even smiled at her.¡±No, I want to y with Mama this time.¡±

    ......

    Mother? Did she hear it wrong? Elle¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Ning, who was beside her. She was stunned for a moment, then she smiled at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Boss, why don¡¯t you introduce thisdy to me?¡±

    ¡°This is my Mama!¡± Enoch said before Qiao Yu could reply.

    Elle was shocked. Did she hear it right? Her gaze stopped on Qiao Yu for a moment. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, her heart started to race. Was her boss in a rtionship? Moreover, Enoch had epted this woman so quickly. Who was she?

    ¡°Hello, my name is Elle, I¡¯m the General Manager of this AS hotel.¡± All of a sudden, Elle reached out his hand to Xia Ning with a smile on his face.

    Xia Ning looked at the beautifuldy in front of her. She had fair skin, a delicate face, an exquisite figure, and a tall figure. She should be quite capable too. No wonder her eyes were so tall. She reached out to hold Elle¡¯s hand and said,¡±Hello, I¡¯m Asteria!¡±

    Elle¡¯s brows twitched. He did not expect Xia Ning to tell him her English name. Besides, she should have told him what she did for a living out of courtesy.

    Xia Ning did not know what Elee was thinking. She looked at Enoch and said,¡±¡±Baby, are you still sleepy? Let¡¯s go to the room to take a bath, eat, and then have a good sleep?¡±

    Enoch nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Mommy, don¡¯t forget my juice and chicken legs.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Xia Ning smiled and turned to look at Elle.¡±Miss Elle, please prepare a ss of fruit juice for Enoch and two chicken legs for his meal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss Asteria. I¡¯ve prepared for this.¡± Elle said with a smile. She looked at Enoch and said,¡±I knew you wereing, so I prepared this for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister Elle!¡± Enoch said sweetly.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and led her towards the elevator.

    Elle looked at the tightly clenched hands and was stunned. Her boss was holding a woman¡¯s hand? and why did this woman look so familiar?

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074:-note!</h4>

    Every AS hotel had a room reserved for Qiao Yu, and this was the best view in the hotel.

    Xia Ning walked into the hotel and headed straight for the balcony. She could see the sea and beach not far away at a nce. There were many people walking on the beach, and the sand glittered under the sun.

    The sea breeze blew over from afar, taking away all the heat in his body. Xia Ning took a deep breath and let it out, feeling much better.

    Enoch sat on the sofa and saw his father pushing the suitcase in. He immediately shouted,¡±¡±Mommy, I want to take a bath.¡±

    Xia Ning came in from the balcony and smiled at Enoch.¡±¡±Okay, mommy will give you a bath.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Enoch,¡±I¡¯ll help you wash up. Your mother¡¯s hand is still injured, she can¡¯t do heavy work.¡± He took off his T-shirt and jeans, took their pajamas, and went to the bathroom.

    Enoch¡¯s unhappy voice came from the bathroom.¡±Daddi, I¡¯m not dirty. I can wash myself clean easily.¡±

    ¡°Since you can clean yourself, why do you need your mother? A man should do his own thing. ¡±

    ¡°Daddi, I¡¯m a little kid, not a man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be one in the future, so just treat this as practice. ¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning was speechless when she heard the father and son¡¯s conversation. She was wondering why Enoch didn¡¯t have Qiao Yu¡¯s personality. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t just because of her genes, but also because of Qiao Yu¡¯s teachings.

    The man who usually had a cold face and was unsmiling could also stun people with his jokes.

    Looking at the clothes on the bed, Xia Ning walked over, wanting to help him tidy up so that he could wash themter.

    ......

    She picked up the suit pants, and from the corner of her eye, she saw something fall out. Her eyes fell on the White sheet. It was a note.

    She put down her suit pants and took a look at the note. It was a string of numbers. To be precise, it was a phone number.

    How could he have such a thing?

    Thinking back to the times when they had hung out at bars in the past, Xia Ning understood what was going on. There was an 80% chance that a beautifuldy wanted to ask her Mr. Qiao out, so she had left her contact information.

    Speaking of which, it was really depressing. She had to be on guard against her love rivals when she was outside, and there was more than one. She felt a little disadvantaged when she thought about it because he did not have such troubles.

    That was why it was said that it was tiring to have an outstanding husband.

    Not long after, Qiao Yu carried Enoch out and threw him on the bed. Enoch was stripped naked, and his hair was washed, still dripping with water.

    Xia Ning immediately covered Enoch with a bath towel and dried his hair with a dry towel.

    Qiao ran stood at the side with a tense face and pursed lips as she watched Xia Ning focus on drying Enoch¡¯s hair. She looked a little unhappy.

    After she dried Enoch¡¯s hair, Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu, who was still standing there, and said,¡±¡±What are you doing standing here? Go and dry your hair. If you wait any longer, your sleeping robe will be wet. ¡±

    ¡°You wipe it for me!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.

    ¡°...¡± Xia Ning took a towel and covered Qiao Yu¡¯s head,¡±wipe yourself!¡± Then, she went to the suitcase to get Enoch¡¯s clothes and helped her change.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and furrowed his brows. Why did he feel like she was angry at him? He didn¡¯t do anything, right?

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075:-provocation</h4>

    After helping Enoch put on his clothes, Xia Ning went to take a shower. She did not say a word to Mr. Qiao at all throughout the entire process. Mr. Qiao could not help but ask his son,¡±what¡¯s wrong with your mother?¡±

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and replied,¡±¡±It must be because Daddi asked mommy to dry your hair for you. She¡¯s angry.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and frowned. His IQ didn¡¯t seem like his and Xia Ning¡¯s son at all.

    Enoch was exhausted from the ten-hour flight, so he fell asleep while ying in bed.

    When Xia Ning came out, she saw Enoch sleeping soundly on the bed. Her eyes were filled with gentleness as she walked over to cover him with a nket. She looked around the house and did not see Qiao Yu. Could he have gone outside?

    She nced at her wet hair and went into the bathroom to dry it.

    When she came out again, Qiao Yu was sitting on the sofa with aptop on his knees.

    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t returned my SIM card to me!¡± Xia Ning walked over and said.

    Qiao Yu looked up at Xia Ning,¡±with me by your side, do you still have time to look at your phone?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he mean that she was afraid that she would give him the cold shoulder by ying with her phone? it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t like to y with her phone.

    When she was young, she liked racing, drinking, dancing, and a series of crazy things. However, she had no interest in ying with her phone.

    Xia Ning sat down beside Qiao Yu to see what he was doing. She realized that he was browsing the web, talking about the local customs and practices of Hawaii.

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. She felt that he was doing something else. He turned it off the moment she came. There was an 80% chance that something was wrong.

    ......

    Qiao ran closed her notebook and looked at Xia Ning.¡±¡±Are you hungry?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±a little.¡± Her eyes were still on Qiao Yu¡¯sptop.

    Qiao Yu noticed her expression and asked,¡±¡±You want to y on theputer?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Qiao Yu handed the notebook to her,¡±what¡¯s mine is yours. There¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t use.¡±

    Seeing his calm attitude, Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±¡±No need, I don¡¯t want to see any electronic products these few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu put down hisptop and walked towards the bed,¡±I¡¯ll order food now.¡± He picked up the phone and called the customer service department.

    Looking at the notebook beside her, Xia Ning smiled. She was not interested in prying into his secrets. Anyway, he would not harm her. Since she was already here, even if he really wanted to sell it, she could not resist.

    Xia Ning got up and walked to the bed to wake Enoch up.

    About half an hourter, the doorbell rang.

    Xia Ning went to open the door and saw Elle standing there. She smiled and greeted,¡±Ms. Elle.¡±

    ¡°Miss Astria, I¡¯m here to deliver the dinner that I¡¯ve specially prepared for boss and the young master.¡± Elle said with a smile.

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched. She looked at the woman in front of her and the smile in her eyes deepened. Was this for Qiao Yu and Enoch, not her? was this what this beautifuldy meant?! Why does it sound like a provocation?

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you here to deliver food?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning replied. She nodded at Elle and said,¡±sorry to trouble you.¡± She turned around and entered the room.

    Elle looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back in a daze. Xia Ning? The woman in front of him was Xia Ning?

    [PS: there are two more chapters to go. I¡¯ll only write about the sweet part of traveling~~~]

 Chapter 1076 - I like Mama the most!

    <h4>Chapter 1076: I like Mama the most!</h4>

    The food cart was pushed in and the dishes were ced on the table. Enoch sat beside Xia Ning and rubbed his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept well.

    Xia Ning picked up a chicken leg for him and ced the juice in front of him.¡±Here, didn¡¯t you want this just now? it¡¯s here now. Hurry and eat.¡±

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning.¡±Mommy, feed me.¡±

    Just as Xia Ning was about to speak, Qiao Yu walked over and red at him,¡±eat it yourself. Don¡¯t rely on others for everything.¡±

    Enoch pursed his lips and reached out for the chicken leg.

    Seeing this, Elle immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, boss. I¡¯ll feed him. ¡± As she spoke, she walked over and looked at Enoch.¡±Can big sister Elle feed you?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the considerate and gentle woman in front of her. It turned out that the General Manager of AS hotel could also be a part-time nanny.

    Enoch looked at Elle and shook his head without thinking.¡±No!¡±

    Elle was taken aback. Could it be that they had not seen each other for a long time and had grown distant from her?

    ¡°I only want Mama to feed me. If Mama doesn¡¯t feed me, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± Enoch¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Ning.

    Looking at the way her son was looking at her, Xia Ning felt a strange sense of emotion in her heart. This son of hers was not born in vain. He always knew to side with her.

    Elle looked at Xia Ning as well. Her eyes flickered and she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m so envious of miss Astria.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Elle and raised her eyebrows.¡±Why are you envious of me, Ms. Elle?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m envious of miss Astria¡¯s good rtionship with Enoch. Enoch used to like ying with me, but now he doesn¡¯t even like to talk to me.¡± Elle said with a smile.

    Enoch immediately replied,¡±¡±Big sister Elle, I like you.¡± He looked at Xia Ning and added,¡±but, I like mommy the most.¡±

    When Elle heard the first part of the sentence, she was relieved. However, the second part of the sentence immediately made her feel touched.

    Xia Ning patted Enoch¡¯s head.¡±Don¡¯t expect me to feed you just because you¡¯ve coaxed me. Your father said that I can¡¯t feed you, so be good.¡±

    ¡°Daddi is a bad person!¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu with a bitter expression and continued to eat his chicken leg.

    Elle watched as Xia Ning and Enoch interacted with each other. He was a little curious and a little unwilling. Just as she was about to sit down and have a meal with Enoch to understand more ...

    Qiao Yu spoke,¡±I¡¯ll call you if I need anything. You can go out first.¡±

    Elle looked at Qiao Yu in shock. Was his boss chasing her out? She nced at Enoch who was eating his chicken leg. Did he not hear her? In the past, he liked to stick to her and eat with her.

    Seeing that Elle was not moving, Qiao Yu looked at her and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Elle came back to his senses and quickly replied,¡±no, I just wanted to add a few more dishes.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first. Boss, call me if you need anything.¡± After saying this, Elle left the room. As she closed the door, she nced at the people at the table and saw Qiao Yu helping Xia Ning with her food. He was even talking to her with a gentle expression. Her eyes were filled with shock. This was the first time she had seen such a gentle and attentive boss.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077: What¡¯s the little pig¡¯s mother!</h4>

    The door closed, and the room instantly fell silent.

    Qiao ran frowned when she saw Enoch gnawing on two chicken drumsticks.¡±Have some vegetables.¡± As she spoke, she gave him two pieces of lettuce.

    Enoch looked up at him and licked his lips.¡±Daddi, I¡¯m full!¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper,¡±no, I have to eat these two pieces of lettuce.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat this. It¡¯s not good!¡± Enoch grabbed a ss and drank some fruit juice.

    ¡°From today onwards, there will be no chicken legs, only vegetables, until youe home.¡± Qiao Yu finished his sentence and continued eating.

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu with dissatisfaction.

    The father and son had never stopped talking about chicken legs, and Xia Ning was getting a headache.

    However, it was not right for a child to eat meat all the time. Xia Ning looked at Enoch and said,¡±be good and eat these two pieces of lettuce. You¡¯ll have chicken legs tomorrow.¡±

    Enoch nced at Qiao Yu but did not look at him at all. He nodded his head in grievance, ate two pieces of lettuce, and went to y on the sofa.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It really wasn¡¯t easy to coax a child to eat. She had to let him eat, and make sure that his food was nutritious.

    However, there was one thing ...

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and suddenly asked,¡±¡±Your general manager, Elle, seems to be very close to Enoch?¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±she was in charge of the hotel in Ennd. I was in Ennd for a long time, so she apanied Enoch many times. Their rtionship is pretty good.¡±

    Xia Ning immediately understood. Qiao ran must have been too busy to take care of Enoch at that time. In order to keep it a secret, she must have found someone new to take care of Enoch, and this Elle must have been that person.

    Judging from Elle¡¯s reaction just now, if she wasn¡¯t here today, he would definitely want to have dinner with the father and son. Only a fool would believe that she didn¡¯t have feelings for Qiao Yu.

    However, the man beside her didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He even ignored the eager anticipation in the Beauty¡¯s eyes.

    After the meal, the utensils were cleared away. Xia Ning was prepared to bring Enoch around the hotel for a walk, but the little guy fell asleep on the sofa.

    Qiao Yu came over and carried Enoch to the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±All he does is eat and sleep. He¡¯s like a pig.¡± Then, he covered him with the nket.

    ¡°Be careful, your son might ask you what the Father of the little pig is.¡± Xia Ning chuckled and asked,¡±a big pig?¡±

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow and looked at her,¡±then what¡¯s the mommy of the little pig?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She did not want to know the answer at all.

    She red at him. Was this person trying to choke her?

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning froze and looked at Qiao Yu. He was looking back at her too. She suddenly remembered what he said at the airport and blushed. She quickly said,¡±Qiao Yu, I¡¯m very tired.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Ning.

    Was he pretending not to know? Xia Ning red at him and said,¡±don¡¯t mess around today. I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and the corner of his mouth curved up,¡±what did you think I was trying to do?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned and instantly realized that she had been overthinking things.

    Qiao Yu walked closer to her and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±I wanted to sleep early after such a long flight, but you don¡¯t seem to think that way.¡± His hand fell on her waist.¡±So, why don¡¯t we ...¡±

    [Author¡¯s note: 10th chapter. I¡¯ll see if I can update earlier tomorrow. Dada is tired too. It seems to be 520 tomorrow.]

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078:-asking the obvious!</h4>

    What did she mean by saying that he wanted to take the ne for so long and should go to bed early? but she didn¡¯t seem to think that way. She just thought that way!

    Xia Ning was speechless. She pushed Qiao Yu away andy down beside Enoch.¡±Sleep!¡± She groaned. As she said that, she pulled up the nket and covered herself.

    Looking at the mess on the bed, Qiao Yu¡¯s lips curved upwards and hey down on the other side. He was just joking with her. He knew she would get angry, and he liked to see her angry.

    It was as if time had returned to that time. There was no happiness between them, but at least there would be no sadness. He would bring her happiness now.

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, she found Qiao Yu and Enoch already up. She sat up and stretched her neck. She looked out the window. The curtains were fluttering in the wind and the salty smell of the sea breeze filled the room.

    She stretched and got off the bed, only to see the note on the bedside table.

    She picked it up and saw the words on it. ¡°I¡¯m taking Enoch for a walk by the beach. There¡¯s breakfast on the table. Remember to eat it when you wake up. We¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡±

    Xia Ning put the note aside and was about to take out her phone to check the time when she suddenly remembered that her phone was still switched off. Although she could go online once she connected to the WIFI, she had already said that she wouldn¡¯t y with electronic devices for the next few days and would only apany them. So, she retracted her hand and got out of bed.

    After washing up, Xia Ning had some breakfast, changed into a T-shirt and hot pants, and went downstairs.

    Xia Ning only found out that it was already ten in the morning after asking around downstairs.

    She didn¡¯t know where Qiao Yu had taken Enoch, so Xia Ning decided to go out on her own. Maybe she would bump into them.

    However, just as she reached the door, she was stopped by a voice from behind.

    ¡°Miss Xia!¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Elle walking towards her. She sized him up and realized that she was not wearing her business attire today. Instead, she was wearing a chiffon dress, a light-colored umbre, and a branded handbag. She looked elegant and presentable, as if she was going to a party.

    ¡°Elle...Morning. Where are you going?¡±

    Elle walked up to Xia Ning, looked at her, and said with a smile,¡±¡±Wherever miss Xia goes, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll apany you today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Elle looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±since boss is here, of course I have to apany him. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll wake up and find him, so he asked me to bring you out if you want to go out, in case you get lost.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±he¡¯s really thoughtful. My sense of direction is indeed bad. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Ms. Elle.¡±

    Elle made a gesture of invitation to Xia Ning, who did not decline and walked in front of him.

    It was may, and Hawaii was already very hot. The sun shone on her body, and it stung her skin. Walking Under the Shade of the Banyan Tree, the sea breeze blew on her body, and her skirt fluttered gently. The heat of her body was also taken away, and the dry heat in her pores was swept away.

    Xia Ning walked in front, looking at the people walking by in cool clothes. She was looking for Qiao Yu and Enoch.

    ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t worry. Boss has been to Hawaii before. He¡¯s very familiar with this area.¡± Elle¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Elle.

    Elle exined,¡±the boss came here a few years ago for an inspection. That¡¯s why he built the AS hotel here. He stayed here for a month. I took him around the ind.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. He was telling her that they had known each other for a long time and that they were very close.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You still have to apany your boss in your spare time.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said nonchntly,¡±I know even if you don¡¯t tell me. When he¡¯s talking about fun, he¡¯s talking about work. He¡¯s a workaholic.¡±

    The smile on Elle¡¯s face froze. She looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±Ms. Xia, are you from our boss¡¯s University?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Elle and raised her eyebrows.¡±You¡¯ve always called me miss Xia. Don¡¯t you know this?¡±

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079: You don¡¯t mind that boss had another woman in his heart? </h4>

    Elle did not expect Xia Ning to be so direct. She sized up the woman in front of her. She was very beautiful, the kind of beauty that was unforgettable. In terms of figure, she was not bad either. Other than these, she really did not know what other good points she had that made boss and Enoch like her.

    She had checked her informationst night. Although she was a master¡¯s student at Cambridge University in the United Kingdom, she heard that she was a British citizen, so it was not a big deal to graduate there. Moreover, she had graduated from a famous school, but she had chosen to be an actress in the entertainment industry. If it wasn¡¯t because she had a problem with her brain, or because she didn¡¯t have enough professional knowledge, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find a job. She heard that she had inherited arge sum of money. However, if it wasn¡¯t for her boss ¡®help in the middle, how could a small-time actress like her do it?

    She didn¡¯t think that this woman would be of much help to boss. Instead, she would drag boss down. After all, her career was a stain. In the future, countless people from gossip magazines would have their eyes on boss.

    ¡°Miss Xia, why did you choose to be an actress?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Elle. From her expression, she could tell that this beautifuldy was looking down on her career as an actress.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I like acting,¡± Xia Ning looked at Elle and said with a smile,¡±I believe that Miss Elle chose to work in this industry because she likes it now.¡±

    Elle was taken aback. He remembered the reason why he had chosen to manage the hotel. However, she was different from Xia Ning. The acting industry was too dirty and messy. There was dirty water everywhere.

    ¡°Miss Xia, will you continue to act in the future?¡± Elle asked again.

    Xia Ning looked at Elle and raised her eyebrows.¡±Are you very concerned about my career?¡±

    ¡°Of course, miss Xia is the person boss likes.¡± Elle replied,¡±I just don¡¯t think the entertainment industry is a good one. With miss Xia¡¯s abilities, she should be able to work in a bigpany.¡±

    ......

 Chapter 1080 - Does it matter if you believe me or not?

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Does it matter if you believe me or not? </h4>

    Elle looked at the woman who was leaving. Her beautiful face was filled with unwillingness and jealousy. She could not think of how this woman was worthy of her boss. There were too many women like her.

    Besides, boss once had a woman in his heart, and they even had Enoch together. Would she really not have any ill feelings towards Enoch?

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks. This was an interesting question. If the woman in Qiao Yu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t her, of course she would mind. No woman would want her man to have someone else in his heart. As for Enoch, he was her son, so of course she would treat him well. No assumption would make sense.

    She said this in her heart, but the words that came out of her mouth were,¡±I believe that I¡¯m the only one in Qiao Yu¡¯s heart. As for Enoch, I love him as much as my life. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± She turned around to look at Elle.

    Elle frowned and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Does it matter if you believe me or not?¡± Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±I¡¯m just telling you the truth, Miss Elle. I¡¯m not a patient person, so I¡¯ll stop before I go too far.¡± She turned around and continued walking.

    Hearing this, Elle was so angry that she was about to explode. No wonder when she searched the news about her, people said that she had a sharp tongue and liked to scold people. She had no manners!

    As she watched Xia Ning walk further and further away, she had the urge to leave regardless of her impulse. However, she remembered that boss was out today and this was her chance to meet him. She suppressed her emotions and followed him.

    Xia Ning knew that Elle was still following her, but she was in no mood to care about her. It was a rare trip to Hawaii, and she had to enjoy the scenery so that the trip would not be in vain.

    The further they walked, the closer they were to the sea. The sun shone on the huge coconuts, creating light and shadows. The sound of the crowd¡¯sughter mixed with the sound of the sea hitting the shore became clearer and clearer. After walking through the road and crossing the hurdles, the Golden Beach was under their feet.

    The sea breeze blew on her body, and the salty taste was refreshing and refreshing. Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and open her arms, as if she was weing the waves.

    As she was afraid of water, she had rarelye to the beach to y since she was a child, let alone go into the sea. The time when she was filming the MV with Jin Yan by the sea was an exception. At that time, she had been very far away from the sea.

    She opened her eyes, and the sun was shining in her face. It was a little ring. She squinted her eyes and saw the beautiful women in bikinis on the beach, and the handsome men with their strong chest muscles exposed. Many of them had juste out of the sea, and the water droplets hanging on their bodies were shimmering with colorful brilliance under the light. She suddenly felt a little eager to try.

    ......

    ¡°Mama!¡± A familiar voice came from behind. It was young and happy.

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Enoch running towards her. Behind him was Qiao sa, who was holding Enoch¡¯s baseball cap and a bag of fruits. He was wearing a T-shirt and hot pants like her. He was dressed casually and looked more rxed than usual. He looked sunny and handsome.

    Xia Ning squatted down and hugged Enoch. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Baby, slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re azy little pig. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t wake up.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±Papa also said that you might still be asleep when we get back.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was she that good at sleeping?

    She stood up and red at the man who was approaching her, rebuking,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Yesterday, heughed at Enoch for being azy pig. Was heughing at her now?

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081:-giving a bracelet!</h4>

    If he had woken her up, she could have gone to y with them, and she wouldn¡¯t have to be disgusted by the butterflies around him in the morning. Of course, Xia Ning wouldn¡¯t tell Qiao Yu about this.

    Qiao Yu walked over to Xia Ning and replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m doing this for your own good, so that you can recharge your batteries. ¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and said unhappily,¡±¡±We¡¯re just out to y, why are you conserving your energy and storing up your strength! We¡¯ve wasted an entire morning. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her without saying a word. His dark eyes flickered.

    ¡°What did you guys y just now?¡± Xia Ning didn¡¯t notice Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze as she looked down at Enoch.

    ¡°Daddi apanied me to the beach to build a castle and even yed on a seesaw.¡± Enoch counted with his fingers and suddenly raised his wrist.¡±Daddi bought this for me.¡±

    It was only then that Xia Ning noticed the colorful shell bracelet on his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful,¡±she praised. Then, she nced at Qiao Yu. How much did he like his daughter? now, he was even picking out the things his daughter liked when buying things for his son.

    Enoch smiled and said,¡±and Papa bought you one too.¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned.¡±Me too?!¡±

    ¡°Daddi, hurry up and put it on Mama.¡± Enoch pulled on Qiao Yu¡¯s leg and urged him.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and pretended to cough,¡±¡±Enoch said it¡¯s nice, so I bought it.¡± As he spoke, he reached into his pocket for something.

    At this moment, a voice came from behind.¡±Boss, Enoch, you guys are here.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Big sister Elle¡± Enoch turned around and called out sweetly.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked up to see Elle walking towards them. Her long chiffon dress fluttered in the sea breeze, and her long ck hair danced in the wind. Her steps were light and her movements were elegant, like a fairy from afar.

    She finally understood why Miss Elle was dressed like this. It was such a stunning appearance. If it were any other man, they would have been stunned. The key was whether someone here cared.

    Qiao Yu nodded at Elle, his eyes falling on Xia Ning. He took out the shell bracelet from his pocket and put it on Xia Ning. He looked at her white wrist and said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s very good!¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±are youplimenting yourself for having good taste?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s lips curved up as he looked at her with gentleness in his eyes,¡±yes, I have good taste.¡±

    Xia Ning felt the urge to avoid his gaze. She felt that he was not only referring to the bracelet, but also her ...

    ¡°Did you have breakfast this morning?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±I¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    ¡°You came out alone?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to speak, Elle, who was ying with Enoch, suddenly interjected,¡±¡±Boss, I came out with miss Xia, but she was walking too fast, I couldn¡¯t catch up. She looked at Xia Ning with a smile and said,¡±Ms. Xia, you walked so fast that I almost sprained my ankle. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t like mypany.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Elle, who was standing next to Enoch in a rxed manner, and the corners of her lips curled up. Interesting. He could attack her with a simple sentence.

    Qiao Yu looked at Elle and frowned,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t need to apany me in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082:-petty</h4>

    Qiao Yu looked at Elle and frowned,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t need to apany me in the future.¡±

    Elle was stunned. She looked at the cold man in front of her in disbelief. It was as if the gentle man who helped the woman put on the bracelet was just an illusion.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be asking Xia Ning what was going on? Shouldn¡¯t he have asked her if she had really hurt her foot?

    However, he simply said that she didn¡¯t need to apany Xia Ning anymore and that it was all her fault for not asking about the situation.

    Since when was his boss so unreasonable?

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t know what was going on in Elle¡¯s mind, nor did he care. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±your face is red from the sun. Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯ll take you to the beach in the afternoon.¡±

    Enoch immediately jumped up and said,¡±¡±Okay, okay, Daddi, I want to swim, swim.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Enoch and chuckled.¡±Do you know how to swim?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it, but Yingluo does. He¡¯ll take me.¡± Enoch said with confidence.

    Qiao Yu patted Enoch¡¯s head,¡±if I don¡¯t take you, what will your mother do? she¡¯s andlubber.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning immediately red daggers at Qiao Yu. Why did he have to tell his son such an embarrassing thing?

    However, Enoch obviously did not understand what a non-swimmer meant, so he asked directly,¡±¡±Daddi, what¡¯s a non-swimmer!¡±

    ¡°A non-swimmer means ...¡± Qiao Yu was about to answer when he felt a pain in his waist. A certain woman was furious.

    ......

    He would not let her be angry at this time. He looked at Enoch and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±

    Elle was jealous of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu getting along so well with each other, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. When Qiao Yu said they were going to dinner, she immediately said,¡±¡±Boss, the hotel is preparing your lunch. It¡¯s just right for you to go back.¡±

    Qiao Yu replied indifferently,¡±no need. I¡¯ll take them out to eat. You can go back first.¡±

    Elle was taken aback, but he quickly smiled and said,¡±¡±Boss, I know a lot of good ces to eat. I can take you there.¡±

    ¡°No, we can go by ourselves.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently. He held Enoch¡¯s hand with one hand and Xia Ning¡¯s hand with the other as they walked forward.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao SA¡¯s cold side profile and thought,¡¯she¡¯s so unpredictable when she gets angry. This beautiful subordinate of mine must be on the verge of a mental breakdown right now.¡¯ However, she was not in the mood to care about other people¡¯s feelings. She looked at Enoch and asked,¡±¡±Enoch, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Chicken leg!¡± Enoch immediately said.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t eat chicken legs today. Let¡¯s eat some local specialties, okay? there¡¯s a lot of seafood here that¡¯s much better than chicken legs.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I just want the chicken leg!¡±

    Elle turned to look at the family of three who had left with her. She clenched her fists. At that moment, she really wanted to stomp her feet to vent her anger, but she was wearing the high heels that she had carefully chosen for today.

    After walking for a while, Xia Ning finally couldn¡¯t help but say to the man beside her,¡±¡±You rejected her like that just now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be sad?¡±

    ¡°Why would she be sad?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did she really not understand, or was she just pretending?

    Qiao ran frowned.¡±If I have to care about every employee¡¯s mood, then there¡¯s no need for thepany to operate. If she is dissatisfied with my decision, she can leave.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. It seemed like she had unintentionally made things difficult for Elle.

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Please give me your guidance, Mr. Qiao </h4>

    In the end, the family of three chose a seafood restaurant to eat.

    Xia Ning only found out about Enoch¡¯s shrimp allergy after dinner.

    Xia Ning was a little dazed as she watched Qiao Yu peel the crab with a pair of gloves on. It wasn¡¯t because he was so elegant and handsome even when he was peeling the crab, but because he had been a father and a mother at the same time. He had a lot of work to do, so it must have been hard on him.

    ¡°You want to eat crab?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±No, you can have it.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t listen to her. He ced the peeled crab into her bowl.

    ¡°Mommy, my stomach is like a watermelon. Touch it.¡± Enoch said as he held Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    Xia Ning patted Enoch¡¯s belly and said with a smile,¡±¡±Yeah, there¡¯s a watermelon here. Let¡¯s cut it open and eat itter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, that¡¯s my stomach. I can¡¯t eat it!¡± Enoch clutched his stomach andughed.

    Xia Ning teased him on purpose,¡±but it feels like a watermelon to the touch. Why is Enoch¡¯s stomach so big?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I ate too much,¡± Enoch replied.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±then you can¡¯t eat so much in the future. It¡¯s not good for digestion.¡±

    Enoch nodded and said,¡±yes, yes.¡± His gaze fell on Xia Ning¡¯s bowl and he immediately said,¡±mommy, you still have a lot of food in your bowl.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning followed Enoch¡¯s line of sight and saw that her bowl was filled with prawns and crabs.

    She looked at Qiao Yu, who was still peeling the crab,¡±why are you still peeling it? I can¡¯t finish it!¡±

    ¡°This is all protein. You won¡¯t gain weight.¡± Qiao Yu ced thest crab leg into Xia Ning¡¯s bowl.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She wasn¡¯t worried about gaining weight. She had just eaten a huge bowl of Italy and was already full.

    After dinner, the family of three went back to the hotel to take an afternoon nap.

    Enoch was a little tired after ying for the whole morning and fell asleep as soon as he came back.

    Xia Ning had eaten too much in the afternoon and felt a little stuffy, so she went to the balcony to get some fresh air.

    She sat on the chair, drinking iced lemon water and rubbing her stomach.

    Qiao Yu came out and sat down beside her. He ced her SIM card on the table.

    Xia Ning looked at her phone in shock. She turned to Qiao Yu,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to take your phone. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease if you go out alone.¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±I¡¯ve already helped you put the card in.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll get lost?¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything.

    She looked at him, and he looked back at her.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he really think she was a three-year-old child?

    ¡°Alright, since Mr. Qiao is so kind as to give it to me, I will not refuse it.¡± Xia Ning picked up her phone from the table and turned it on.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and raised his eyebrows,¡±¡±There¡¯s been a lot of news about us in the country these days. ¡±

    The power-up screen appeared. Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±what news?!¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m really going to address you as Mrs. Qiao in public.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her, his usual cold expression softened.

    Xia Ning looked into Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes and suddenly recalled the scene at the airport that day. At that time, everyone saw Qiao Yu, so there was no reason they didn¡¯t see her. She was on an outing with him and Enoch, so it was obvious that they were rted.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your care in the future, Mr. Qiao.¡± Xia Ning smiled and turned off her phone.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084:-obeying your husband after marriage! </h4>

    Seeing Xia Ning turn off her phone, Qiao Yu was a little surprised, but it was also within his expectations. Before he knew it, they had alreadye to an agreement.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, you asked me to pull out the card because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll change my mind?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu as she yed with her phone.

    Qiao Yu shook his head,¡±no, I¡¯m just afraid that someone will affect your decision.¡±

    Some people, who? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes filled with confusion.

    Before Xia Ning could ask, Qiao Yu changed the topic.¡±We¡¯re going to the beach this afternoon. Do you want to take a nap?¡±

    Xia Ning took a sip of the iced lemon water, nodded, got up, and was about to go in.

    Qiao Yu stood up, pulled her over, and nted a kiss on her lips. He then wrapped his arm around her waist and deepened the kiss.

    After a long time, he finally let go of her and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±It¡¯s sour,¡±

    Xia Ning red at him. Hooligan! She pushed him away and entered the house.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back, chuckled and followed her in.

    When it was threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, the sun wasn¡¯t as hot. Qiao Yu took Xia Ning and Enoch to the beach.

    Although she knew that she would being to the beach, Xia Ning did not bring her swimsuit because she had never thought of swimming in the first ce.

    In the end, Qiao Yu took Enoch to the sea to y. Xia Ning sat under the umbre, drinking coconut juice and wearing sunsses, watching the father and son having fun in the sea.

    ......

    After a long time, her phone rang. Xia Ning picked it up and saw that it was Zheng Ziming.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had only turned on her phone for a short while, but she seemed to have received a message.

    She immediately answered the call, but the phone was a little far from her ear.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Astria? why is your phone off? do you know how many times I¡¯ve called you? You¡¯re amazing, ying the disappearing act ...¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop criticizing me!¡± Seeing that he was not done talking, Xia Ning interrupted him.

    ¡°Where are you now? why is it so noisy there? there¡¯s wind and waves. Are you by the sea?¡±

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and looked at the father and son not far away. Qiao Yu carried Enoch on his shoulder and the little guy screamed happily.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m by the sea. I¡¯m in Hawaii.¡±

    ¡°What the f * ck? are you kidding me? didn¡¯t you guys go to Tahiti?¡± Zheng Ziming roared on the other end of the phone.

    Xia Ning massaged her brows,¡±I only found out that we¡¯re going to Hawaii when I arrived in Hong Kong. As for Tahiti, it¡¯s just Qiao Yu¡¯s cover-up. He doesn¡¯t want us to be disturbed on this trip.¡±

    ¡°Qiao ran is really good. It¡¯s said that there are no unscrupulous merchants, she¡¯s simply a big unscrupulous merchant! He brought you to Hawaii so easily, Astria. You¡¯re not done with him, he lied to you!¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice was filled with anger.

    Xia Ning chuckled,¡±no wonder Qiao Yu told me to turn off my phone. Otherwise, my ears would¡¯ve been blown up by you!¡±

    ¡°D * MN, I knew it was him. Why do you listen to everything he says? I told you to turn off your phone and you did it. You trust him so much.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±Didn¡¯t they say that you¡¯ll obey your husband after you marry him? Of course, I¡¯ll listen to him. ¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be saying that, Astria? It¡¯s not her style at all. ¡± Zheng Ziming expressed his doubts.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±How¡¯s it going on your end?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news?¡±

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±What does it matter if I read it or not?!¡± She had her own reasons for this exposure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything nice to hear. Right now, the whole world is saying that you¡¯re Qiao Yu¡¯s mistress. SE Entertainment¡¯s stock price has dropped quite a bit.¡± Zheng Ziming sighed.¡±Besides, Jin Yan has been facing a lot of trouble these days.¡±

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085: silence!</h4>

    Theizens thought that she was Qiao Yu¡¯s mistress. Xia Ning could understand that.

    Because Qiao Yu had previously announced Mrs. Qiao¡¯s existence to the media, and Enoch did look like him, there was no doubt that they were father and son.

    No one would have thought that she and Qiao sa had Enoch. Even Li Xiao, who was on good terms with her, did not have such thoughts, let alone others.

    Who else could she be other than a mistress when she suddenly appeared?

    However, what was with Jin Yan?

    Xia Ning asked Zheng Ziming over the phone,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that theizens all want you to be with Jin Yan. Besides, Jin Yan didn¡¯t participate in the reality show on Apple TV this time, so manyizens think that he¡¯s hurt by love. They recalled the mishap that happened when Apple TV was promoting the reality show. Netizens thought that Apple TV¡¯s official Weibo ount was right and that you suddenly changed your mind and didn¡¯t pair up with Jin Yan, which led to Jin Yan¡¯s withdrawal from the variety show. Theizens are postingments on Jin Yan¡¯s Weibo page every day. There are even fans who are crowding around his house andpany¡¯s entrance, trying tofort him. ¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard this. Theizens ¡®imaginations were really rich. This time, it was really hard on Jin Yan.

    ¡°How¡¯s Jin Yan doing recently?¡± She pressed on,¡±did my scandal affect him this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that the media won¡¯t let him go. But you don¡¯t have to worry,izens are all like this. They like to pair up the male and female actors they like. There were two actors from Thand who were like this too. They were very popr on the inte, but in fact, they are just good friends. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, keep an eye on his condition.¡± Xia Ning responded.

    ¡°When do you n to make it public?¡±

    ¡°After we return to China. We¡¯re nning to ignore everything for the next few days!¡± Xia Ning watched as Enoch sat on the swim ring, and Qiao Yu was helping him wipe the water from his eyes.

    ......

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. In any case, we¡¯ll definitely surprise those people when the timees.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s contact each other when I return.¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone.

    In the office of SE Entertainment in S city, Zheng Ziming leaned against the table and looked at his phone speechlessly. He was about to ask her when she would be back, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance at all.

    She must have gone crazy with her man.

    ¡°CEO Zheng, how are we going to respond to the reporters? there have been reporters blocking ourpany¡¯s entrance for the past few days, and we can¡¯t get rid of them!¡± The assistant looked at Zheng Ziming and said.

    Zheng Ziming gathered his thoughts and nced at the assistant.¡±Did I ask them to block thepany¡¯s entrance?¡± I don¡¯t care! Fine, since they¡¯re here, we can¡¯t waste our resources. Let the neers under ourpany walk around in front of them and brush up their faces. ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant left immediately after saying this.

    Zheng Ziming took a look at his phone and frowned. There was one thing that he had not told her just now. Jin Yan had neither confirmed nor denied the spections of theizens.

    Perhaps it was this ambiguous attitude that caused theizens to react so strongly.

    Jin Yan, what is he trying to do?

    He tried to call him, but he couldn¡¯t get through.

    There were rumors on the inte that he had gone to United Kingdom! Did he go to United Kingdom to rx or for something else? At this moment, he had many doubts in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell Astria because there were too many things involved.

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086:-hit on</h4>

    On the beach of Hawaii, Xia Ning put away her phone and went to the toilet. When she came back, she looked up at the sea in front of her and saw that Qiao Yu and Enoch were gone. She frowned. What happened?

    She looked around but still couldn¡¯t see him. Was he diving or going somewhere else?

    Just as she was about to get up and look around, a handsome blond man stopped her.

    ¡°Miss, are you alone?¡± The handsome man looked to be around 26 or 27 years old. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. His bronze skin was exposed, and his chest muscles were strong. He looked very strong, and he spoke English.

    Xia Ning ignored him and was about to leave.

    However, the handsome man suddenly grabbed her wrist.¡±I¡¯m Mitchell. Can I ask you out to the sea? I can protect you. ¡±

    Xia Ning flung his hand away and said coldly,¡±¡±No need!¡± He was about to walk forward.

    ¡°Why? is it because you can¡¯t swim? I can teach you!¡± Michelle caught up to her and blocked her way.

    Xia Ning looked at him impatiently.¡±Get lost!¡±

    ¡°China Girl, I really like you. Maybe this is love at first sight. Can we try to get to know each other?¡± Seeing that she was angry, Michelle immediately said,¡±do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? I can help you find a trantor!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her who was in a hurry and a hint of disgust shed past her eyes. It was true that she could meet men and women in heat everywhere she went. She just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± A girl walked out from the crowd and blocked Xia Ning¡¯s way. It was obvious that she was dragged over by Michael, and she was speaking to her in Chinese.

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at her without saying a word.

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: I¡¯ll always be by your side!</h4>

    The moment she hit his chest, Xia Ning was shocked and took a big step back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A familiar male voice sounded in her ears.

    Xia Ning raised her head and saw Qiao Yu¡¯s face. She looked down and saw Enoch standing beside him.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning in shock.

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and looked at Enoch with a smile.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I just bumped into someone and got a shock. ¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t believe her,¡±was someone chasing you just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Ning changed the topic.¡±What are you guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to pee, so Daddi brought me here.¡± Enoch answered first.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said helplessly,¡±¡±If you want to me someone, me me for being too charming. I¡¯m dressed so unsociably, and even when I wanted to sunbathe, there were still people hitting on me.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened immediately,¡±who?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so angry? forget it, I don¡¯t know you!¡± Xia Ning held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s hand.¡±There¡¯s no need to be angry!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his dark eyes seemed to be filled with a storm. He held her hand tightly and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone on the beach. ¡± He took out his phone and was about to make a call.

    ......

    Xia Ning immediately grabbed his phone and asked,¡±¡±What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to protect you. ¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Come on, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡±

    ¡°A small matter?¡± A dangerous look shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes.

    Xia Ning knew that she had said the wrong thing and quickly said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to mobilize so many people. At most, you¡¯ll just be with me from now on.¡± She held his arm and said,¡±you haven¡¯t taken a walk with me on the beach.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s heart softened at the sight of Xia Ning¡¯s gentle demeanor. He nodded,¡±that¡¯s right, I¡¯ll be with you. Whatever you do from now on, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± I¡¯ll apany you for a walk on the beach when the sun is a little lower. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    The family of three found a cold drink shop by the road and sat down to have a drink. They listened to theughter outside and enjoyed the afternoon as a family.

    As the sun gradually set, the entire beach seemed to be coated with ayer of gold, and the sound of the tourists was drowned out by the quiet time. The family of three walked along the beach under the rays of the setting sun. The tide hit Xia Ning¡¯s knees and her body trembled, but the man beside her held her hand tightly as if he was giving her strength. Beside her was her young son. For him, she had to ovee the fear in her heart.

    The three figures were stretched out. Someone took a picture of this scene because they saw something called love from them. Especially the moment when the husband looked at his wife and the wife looked at their child, that was the eternal emotion of human beings.

    Not far away, a graceful figure looked at the family of three under the setting sun, and her eyes shed with a bit of gloominess. She took out her phone and made a call.¡±Dear, didn¡¯t you say that you would introduce me to a handsome guy today?¡±

    ¡°Your boss is also a problem. Alright, I won¡¯t talk about him anymore. But I saw the handsome guy I told you about yesterday. He¡¯s with his wife and child now.¡±

    ¡°His wife. I didn¡¯t see her face clearly. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have any taste. She doesn¡¯t even know English and is a country bumpkin. This man looks like a sessful person. I really don¡¯t know what he likes about this kind of woman.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m best at seizing opportunities!¡± She hung up the phone and walked towards the family of three.

    [PS: don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯ll be made public this time~there won¡¯t be any twists and turns~~~as for these few B * tches, they¡¯re all life tonics, a must for face smacking. Muah! This is the end of the tenth update. See you tomorrow!]

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088:-ignored!</h4>

    Under the setting sun, the shadows of the family of three were long and drawn out. Qiao Yu lifted Enoch over his head. Enoch pped happily and treated Qiao Yu like a horse. His little face was full of smiles. Xia Ning walked in front of him and took out her phone to take pictures of the father and son, recording this beautiful moment.

    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in their line of sight and walked towards Xia Ning.

    ¡°Hi, you¡¯re still here. I thought I was mistaken.¡± Qi Yue waved at Xia Ning with a smile on her face.

    Xia Ning looked at the woman who had suddenly appeared on her phone screen and frowned. She took her phone away and looked at the girl in a bikini.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. She remembered her. She was the China Girl who had ¡®kindly¡¯ offered to be her trantor.

    ¡°No, I just happened to see you, so I came to say hello.¡± Qi Yueughed and said,¡±you left so angrily just now. I was afraid that you would be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± Xia Ning said indifferently. There was no need to do so since she did not know him.

    ¡°We¡¯re all Chinese. It¡¯s fate that we met here. Next time you want tomunicate with others, I can be your trantor. ¡± Qi Yue continued,¡±can you tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°Asteria¡£¡±Xia Ning replied.

    Qi Yue¡¯s expression froze. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that she couldn¡¯t speak English? why is her name in English?¡¯

    ¡°Mommy, who is this Auntie?¡± Enoch¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Qi Yue turned around and saw Qiao Yu walking over with Enoch in his arms. She looked at the handsome man in front of her and her eyes flickered. She then turned to Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±This is?¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Qi Yue and said calmly,¡±¡±My husband and my son.¡±

    ¡°Your husband is so handsome!¡± Qi Yue gasped in admiration and turned around to reach out her hand to Qiao ran with a smile on her face.¡±Hello, my name is Qi Yue.¡±

    ......

    She hadn¡¯t been able to tell him her name at the airport before, but now was a good opportunity to remind him of her. She was sure that he had seen the note she had left him.

    She puffed out her chest, hoping that he would see her breathtaking side.

    ¡°Have you taken the photos?¡± Qiao Yu looked ahead and asked gently.

    Qi Yue looked at the man in front of her. He was walking in her direction, but his gaze was not on her. From the corner of her eye, she saw him walk past her. She turned her head and watched him walk towards that woman. Her hands clenched into fists!

    Therefore, she was being ignored!

    Xia Ning waved her phone at Qiao Jin.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already recorded the perfect time you and your son had together.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and prepared to walk forward.

    Xia Ning nodded at Qiao Yu and allowed him to hold her hand as they walked. She turned her head and nced at the lonely figure not far away from her. This appearance would be useful to other men, but this was Qiao Yu. It seemed that she had to give some men some rewards when she got back.

    Qi Yue looked at the family of three who had left together. At this moment, she felt extremely indignant. She had always been the center of attention wherever she went. Which man could ignore her charm?

    Or was that woman too overbearing? This man didn¡¯t dare to express his love in front of his wife and children.

    However, men were all the same. They could have fun, but they would never allow their women to do the same thing. Once they found out, no matter how much they liked it, they would hate it. It could even be a reason for him to have an affair.

    As she thought of this, she suddenly shouted at Xia Ning,¡±¡±Astria, Michelle told me to tell you that he¡¯ll be waiting for you at the bar tonight. Don¡¯t forget the time.¡±

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, who were walking in front, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089: I¡¯ll do anything as long as you forgive me </h4>

    The sound of the waves and the wind blew past her ears. Xia Ning¡¯s good mood was instantly swept away, and her clear eyes were now clouded with gloom.

    Were all women this shameless these days?

    One moment he was smiling, the next moment he was trying to frame!

    ¡°Who¡¯s Michelle?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice sounded.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu. She could see the storm in his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this person,¡± she said in a low voice.

    When Qi Yue heard Qiao Yu¡¯s question, she was overjoyed, but she maintained her calm expression and continued,¡±¡±Astria, I saw you and Michael having fun on the beach not long ago. You were talking andughing. Howe you don¡¯t know him now? Oh, I was wrong. You two are not familiar with each other. I¡¯m sorry, I said the wrong thing. ¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qi Yue. At that moment, her face was filled with apology and embarrassment.

    Her acting skills were really good. Even she, the new best Actress, had to admit that she was inferior to her when facing her.

    Qi Yue met Xia Ning¡¯s gaze and was stunned because her face was extremely calm. There was no anger or panic in her eyes at all. Instead, there was a hint of mockery. Was she mocking her? This thought instantly made her feel ufortable. She could not even save herself now, so why was he looking at her like that?

    She looked at Qiao Yu and said apologetically,¡±handsome guy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t say that Michel was going to meet with Asteria. I was wrong. He was meeting another girl.¡±

    ¡°Which girl is he meeting?¡± Qiao Yu turned around and looked at Qi Yue as he spoke indifferently.

    Qi Yue looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, and her heart thumped. A man of such quality should have his eyes on her. The woman beside her was beautiful butcked fashion sense and culture. To put it bluntly, she was just a flower vase. It was so boring to be with a woman like this.

    ......

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t remember which girl it was. Michelle knows so many girls.¡± Qi Yue smiled and said,¡±but don¡¯t worry, handsome. How would Astria dare to date another man behind your back? after all, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn ¡®T. Xia Ning wanted tough as she listened. He really knew how to talk. If it were any other man, he would definitely suspect that his wife had an affair behind his back.

    ¡°Since you also believe that my wife wouldn¡¯t go on a date with another man behind my back, why did you say it in front of me?!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Qi Yue and suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Yue recovered from her joy and looked at Qiao Yu in shock.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said coldly,¡±it doesn¡¯t even exist. Yet, you¡¯re saying it right in front of me. Can I assume that you¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between my wife and I?¡±

    ¡°No, no, how could I ... It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Qi Yue quickly waved her hand and exined. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to be so open about it, and even make it sound like he was interrogating her.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, please apologize to my wife!¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at Qiao Yu. Wasn¡¯t he just making things difficult for her?

    Apologize? When Qi Yue heard this, she felt terrible. Was she trying to steal a chicken but ended up losing the rice? But looking at the man¡¯s cold expression, if she didn¡¯t want to have no good feelings in front of him, she had to apologize.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Asteria! It was my fault for saying the wrong thing just now. As long as you forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything you want. ¡± Qi Yue was also a flexible person and said directly to Xia Ning.

    ¡°Is anything really fine?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qi Yue was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to take it so seriously. She was the one who said it, so in order to leave a good impression on Qiao Yu, she nodded and said,¡±¡±Of course!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s simple. The next time you visit my husband, don¡¯t let anyone know that you¡¯re in a hurry to be a mistress. My husband and I will feel embarrassed!¡±

 Chapter 1090 - Continue to slap faces!

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Continue to p faces!</h4>

    The next time you see my husband, don¡¯t let others know that you¡¯re in a hurry to be a mistress. My husband and I will feel very embarrassed!

    Qi Yue looked at the woman in front of her in shock. This woman actually dared to publicly call her a mistress! Also, what did she mean by she and her husband would feel embarrassed? she was clearly saying that she was not even worthy to be their mistress!

    This woman¡¯s mouth was too vicious!

    At this moment, Qi Yue was rendered speechless by Xia Ning¡¯s words. Although she was used to being a mistress, she had never been pped in the face like this before.

    Besides, in her dictionary, she had never really wanted to get involved in these people¡¯s families. She just wanted to get money from these men. This man was the first one that she wanted to be with forever after seeing him.

    This was also the reason why she hade to sow discord between the couple.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Astria.¡± Qi Yue exined, but her exnation sounded dry and unconvincing.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning looked at her without a word.

    Qi Yue was a little flustered. In order to make her apology more realistic and not make Qiao Yu hate her, she forced out a few drops of tears.

    She looked at Xia Ning and sobbed.¡±Astria, I¡¯m sorry. I got the wrong information and said the wrong thing. Please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning continued to ignore her. Xia Ning helped Enoch with her clothes.

    Both of them ignored her, and Qi Yue felt aggrieved. She was not afraid of blowing things up. Anyway, there was no way out. Now that she had lost face, she would not let them have an easy time in the end.

    Her cries grew louder and louder. She wiped her tears and looked pitifully at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, attracting many people¡¯s attention.

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at Qi Yue. She was really shameless. The way Qi Yue cried made it seem like she had been wronged. She was the one who was wronged, but she had no choice. If she had to me someone, she could only me her husband for being too handsome.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? why is this beauty crying?¡±

    ¡°Beauty, what happened?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, it can¡¯t be that this family of three is bullying this youngdy, right? it can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡±

    The crowd started to gather and pointed at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    A handsome blond man immediately rushed to Qi Yue¡¯s front and became her protector. He criticized Xia Ning and Qiao Yu in English,¡±¡±Why did you bully her?¡±

    When Qi Yue heard this, she immediately pulled the handsome man back and said in English,¡±¡±It¡¯s not Astria¡¯s fault. I just said something that made her unhappy.¡± She turned to look at Xia Ning, her eyes full of provocation. So what if she was unhappy? she couldn¡¯t even understand what they were talking about. She was just a country bumpkin.

    She believed that man would reevaluate her after seeing her outstanding side.

    The handsome blond man heard Qi Yue¡¯s provocation and immediately attacked Xia Ning.¡±It¡¯s just a sentence. Why are you so insistent on it? you¡¯re bullying this beautifuldy. You¡¯re so evil.¡±

    Qi Yue looked at Xia Ning with a smug look in her eyes. In the end, you still have to rely on your husband to support you. How embarrassing!

    Before she could finish gloating, a clear female voice sounded, followed by pure and fluent English,¡±what¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± The handsome blond man spread his hands.

    Xia Ning took a step forward, looked at him, and said calmly,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s no rtionship, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t know what happened. Since you don¡¯t know what happened, why do you want to interfere? do you think you¡¯re helping someone? Yes, you¡¯re helping a woman to be the third party and destroy someone else¡¯s family. Also, do you know what ¡®evil¡¯ means? Helping someone you shouldn¡¯t help to bully others is also vicious!¡±

    The handsome blond man was stunned by Xia Ning¡¯s words. Obviously, he did not expect this China Girl to be so domineering, logical, and imposing. Most importantly, she was fluent in her speech.

    Qi Yue, who was standing behind, looked at Xia Ning in shock. This woman could speak English and was way better than her!

    PS: Qiao Dada said,¡±give the monthly votes to the author. That way, I can be sweet with lemons for the rest of my life!¡±

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091:-righteous!</h4>

    The most embarrassing thing in the world was when one thought that the other party was inferior to them in everything, but in the end, they found out that they were inferior to her in everything.

    Qi Yue looked at Xia Ning with a dark expression.

    The handsome blond man in front of her couldn¡¯t find any words to argue with her because he saw Qiao Yu standing behind Xia Ning. He suddenly believed Xia Ning¡¯s words. People were already saying that he was a busybody, so it seemed like he was the one who was being a busybody.

    He apologized to Xia Ning and left.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Ning and Qi Yue. Most of the people present could understand English and immediately understood that the mistress was trying to seduce them. Unfortunately, the wife was a tough one. The mistress cried out to gain sympathy after being embarrassed. They had seen many people like this.

    ¡°She¡¯s so shameless. I can tell that she¡¯s a mistress with one look. She¡¯s wearing such revealing clothes!¡±

    ¡°These days, some women act like they¡¯ve never seen a man before. When they see a handsome man, they¡¯ll pounce on him. He already has a wife and children.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this woman before. I¡¯ve also seen her hook up with many men.¡±

    No matter where they went, people¡¯s disdain for mistresses would never change.

    Xia Ning¡¯s one sentence basically settled Qi Yue¡¯s character.

    However, this wasn¡¯t enough. She wasn¡¯t going to let it go so easily. She looked at the people around her and spread out her hands.¡±Not only did this woman give my husband a note, but she also ndered me in front of my husband. I know that my husband is handsome and rich, but that¡¯s not a reason for some people with bad intentions to approach him. Since she doesn¡¯t want face, I won¡¯t give her face either. ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The people around Xia Ning gave her a thumbs up, and some even took photos of Qi Yue.

    The country was different, but some of the People¡¯s living habits were still the same. Hence, Qi Yue wasbeled as the third party.

    ......

    After they were done teasing her, the family of three did not want to stay there any longer. The remaining time was left for Qi Yue to face the public¡¯s eye-rolling. They wanted to see if she would still be so bold as to be a third party next time!

    However, there was one person who didn¡¯t want it to end just like that. Qiao Yu walked over to Xia Ning and looked at her with a gentle gaze.

    Xia Ning looked back at him with a calm expression, and the two of them were warm and affectionate.

    Qi Yue gritted her teeth in anger. At this moment, Qiao Yu suddenly looked at her,¡±you were right about one thing. I¡¯m so handsome, how could my wife go on a date with another man behind my back?¡± Besides, I have such an excellent wife, which part of you is worthy of my attention?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched as she looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. He had always dealt with things in a simple and brutal way and never used words to attack others. In the past, she thought that doing such things would lower his status, but now, she felt that he was so handsome.

    Qi Yue was so angry at Qiao Yu¡¯s words that she almost vomited blood. How could a sexy beauty like her lose to the country bumpkin beside him? The country bumpkin knew a little English, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that he had a good taste. And even if this man didn¡¯t like her, he didn¡¯t have to look down on her like this.

    ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s good about this woman beside you, except for her English!¡± Qi Yue pointed at Xia Ning and said hatefully.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Her strong point is that I love her!</h4>

    ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s good about this woman beside you, except for her English!¡± Qi Yue pointed at Xia Ning and said hatefully.

    She had been in this line of work for three to four years, and this was the first time she had been embarrassed by a man like this. She could not take this lying down.

    The people around them who understood Chinese could not bear to look at Qi Yue¡¯s behavior. Were mistresses so self-righteous nowadays?

    Many people looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, waiting for their answers. They had a feeling that the arrogant mistress was going to be pped in the face again.

    Her strong points? Xia Ning looked at Qi Yue¡¯s arrogant expression and thought about what she had gained or what she had done over the years.

    In terms of academic qualifications, she was a master¡¯s student at Cambridge University. She could be considered a top student who graduated from a famous university. As for what she said, her only good point was that she was good at English. She would not admit it. She knew many othernguages, which was an advantage.

    In terms of family background, she was the only heir to the Surat family and had countless assets under her name. Of course, the current known fact was that she was the chairman of the huaining group and had absolute control over the entire group.

    In terms of career, she was an actress. Although her annual ie was only in the tens of millions, it should be enough to crush miss Qi Yue. Besides, she had made a lot of investments, and the annual dividends were uncountable. The former might not sound impressive, but she was better than miss Qi Yue. At least she relied on her real ability and not her body.

    In terms of interests and hobbies, she would race cars, dance, drink, do all kinds of sports, y many musical instruments ...

    She was suddenly grateful for those years of tough training, which allowed her to appear by his side as an outstanding person.

    However, there was one more thing, which was also the most important thing ... Xia Ning¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the man beside her.

    Qiao Yu did not notice her gaze. He looked at Qi Yue and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care if she has any good points or not. If I have to find one good point about her, there¡¯s only one, and that¡¯s the most important one, and that¡¯s that I love her. She¡¯s unique!¡±

    The people around them fell into a brief silence. The next moment, they burst out in cheers,¡±good, well said!¡±

    ......

    Qi Yue¡¯s face was twisted in anger.

    Xia Ning turned her head and looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. She thought he would really talk about her good points, but he confessed to her in front of everyone so affectionately and domineeringly! He was so handsome that she was dazzled.

    Qiao Yu also looked at Xia Ning, his dark eyes moved. The next moment, he held her hand and left.

    The crowd watched the family of three leave. F * ck, they were just watching the show and were fed a bowl of dog food.

    As for Qi Yue, the people around her were looking at her with disdain. She felt as if she had been stripped naked and was being admired by others. She had lost all her face.

    The family of three walked towards the hotel. The sun had set and night had fallen.

    The power ofizens was strong. The scene in Hawaii was posted on the inte and fortunately, it was discovered byizens in China.

    ¡°F * ck, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning went to Hawaii, not Tahiti. We¡¯ve been tricked!¡±

    ¡°Even though Xia Ning is Qiao Yu¡¯s mistress, I still feel good when I see the two of them pping the mistress in the face.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not a mistress. Qiao Yu, if you¡¯re a man, then exin and clear my name.¡±

    ¡°Innocent my ass. You¡¯re out with a married man and you still want to be innocent? dream on.¡±

    However, that was a matter for a few dayster.

    That night, Qi Yue returned to the AS hotel and bumped into Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. When she returned to her room, she suddenly received a call. The hotel staff asked her to leave tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093:-molest!</h4>

    Bumping into Qiao Yu and Xia Ning at the AS hotel had already made Qi Yue extremely unhappy. She hade to Hawaii this time to hook up with a tall, rich, and handsome old man. However, because of the two of them, she had be theughingstock of the area. Her original n was probably not going to be realized. She did not expect to receive a call from the hotel staff the moment she arrived at the hotel, asking her to leave the next morning.

    She had a feeling that if she didn¡¯t pay the deposit today, the hotel would probably kick her out tonight.

    ¡°Why?¡± Qi Yue sat on the bed, her face full of anger.¡±Is this how an international hotel chain treats its guests?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qi, I¡¯m sorry. Someoneined that you have some bad habits and was worried that you would affect other customers.¡±

    Qi Yue was so angry that sheughed.¡±Bad atmosphere? are you kidding me? tell me what bad atmosphere is.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qi, you know this very well.¡±

    Qi Yue was about to retaliate when she suddenly recalled what happened this afternoon. She frowned and asked,¡±¡±Was it a couple who reported me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. Miss Qi, please leave before 8 a.m. Tomorrow. We¡¯ll also refund half of your hotel expenses today ...¡±

    Before she could finish, Qi Yue interrupted her,¡±shut up. I¡¯m going to talk to your general manager about this.¡± Then, she hung up the phone.

    Qi Yue took out her phone and found a number. She dialed it, but no one picked up. She repeated it a few times, but it was still the same.

    She was so angry that she smashed her phone on the bed and sat down with a gloomy face.

    However, the longer she sat down, the angrier she became. She took her phone and went to the lobby on the first floor. She wasn¡¯t done with this!

    As soon as she arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she tried to find out Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s room numbers from the front desk. However, the hotel staff didn¡¯t understand who she was talking about and they also promised not to reveal the guests ¡®information.

    ......

    Qi Yue did not get the result she wanted, so she asked the girl at the front desk,¡±where¡¯s your general manager? I want to see her!¡±

    Thedy at the front desk actually knew Qi Yue and knew that she had a good rtionship with the General Manager. However, she would not help Qi Yue out of respect for her.

    ¡°The General Manager is currently apanying an important guest.¡± The front desk girl answered honestly.

    When Qi Yue heard this, she raised her eyebrows.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll wait for her in the lobby then!¡± Then, she walked toward the resting area.

    Just then, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning came out of the restaurant with Enoch.

    The moment Qi Yue saw the three of them, the anger in her heart rose and she immediately rushed forward.

    ¡°What do you mean? how dare youin about me and not let me stay in this hotel? what right do you have to do this?¡± Qi Yue red at the couple. She no longer had any feelings for Qiao Yu. This man had seriously hurt her pride and was now trampling on it.

    Xia Ning looked at Qi Yue¡¯s angry face and instinctively protected Enoch.

    Qiao Yu stood in front of Xia Ning, blocking her way. He nced at Qi Yue and shouted at the front desk,¡±call security.¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling security? I¡¯m going to Sue you for molesting me!¡± Qi Yue was infuriated. The moment he said that, she really did it and shouted for help at the people around her.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094:-boss</h4>

    Qi Yue¡¯s shout instantly attracted the attention of many people, and many people walked over.

    Xia Ning looked at Qi Yue¡¯s crazed expression and frowned slightly. What kind of shock did she receive?

    ¡°This person is going to molest me, he is going to molest me!¡± Qi Yue shouted at the people around her.

    Many people looked at Qi Yue with sympathy, but when they looked at Qiao Yu, Xia Ning, and Enoch behind him, they felt that this was unbelievable.

    With themotion in the hotel lobby, someone naturally contacted the higher-ups, and not long after, Elle arrived.

    When Qi Yue saw Elle, it was as if she had seen her Savior. She rushed over and grabbed Elle¡¯s hand.¡±My dear, you¡¯re finally here. I was almost bullied by your vicious guests. Come and help me.¡±

    Elle looked at Qi Yue in confusion. He frowned and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? why are you shouting so loudly?¡±

    ¡°Someone is molesting me!¡± Qi Yue looked at her with a wronged expression.

    Elle was stunned. Molested her in the hotel lobby? Why did it feel a little unbelievable?

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    When Qi Yue heard Elle¡¯s words, she was instantly relieved. Her best friend was the General Manager of the AS hotel. It was not wrong to say that she was the Queen of the hotel. With her around, no one would dare to bully her!

    ¡°It¡¯s over there,¡± She pointed to the front.

    Elle looked over, and his expression changed.

    ......

    Seeing Elle¡¯s strange expression, Qi Yue frowned and said,¡±¡±My dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Who did you say molested you?¡± Elle¡¯s voice trembled.

    Qi Yue did not notice this. She red at Qiao sa and said hatefully,¡±¡±It¡¯s him! Before this, he actuallyined about me and didn¡¯t let me stay in this AS hotel. This hotel isn¡¯t owned by his family. How dare he!¡±

    Elle looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s gloomy face. At this moment, he felt like his ears had stopped working. He couldn¡¯t hear anything around him.

    She had a premonition that she had gotten herself into trouble today. She was implicated by Qi Yue.

    Qiao Yu looked at Elle and said,¡±¡±Check the surveince cameras. There are surveince cameras in every corner of the lobby.¡±

    Elle looked into Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes and felt a chill run down her spine. Her boss had just seen Qi Yue being intimate with her, so he probably didn¡¯t have any good impression of her anymore.

    ¡°Why are you checking the surveince cameras? you can check the surveince cameras if you want to. Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Qi Yue interrupted when she saw that Elle did not say anything.

    Qiao Yu did not look at Qi Yue. Instead, he looked at Elle.¡±Is this how you manage your hotel?¡±

    Elle immediately lowered his head and said respectfully,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this. ¡±

    ¡°Elle, what did you say?¡± Qi Yue looked at Elle in confusion. Why was she being so respectful to this man?

    Elle nced at Qi Yue. His eyes were as cold as ice.¡±You¡¯re right. This man can check the surveince cameras whenever he wants. AS hotel is just a hotel brand under glory world Corporation, and this man is the president of glory world Corporation. He¡¯s my superior.¡±

    Qi Yue looked at Qiao Yu in shock. Her eyes looked like they were going to pop out of their sockets. Did she hear him right? he was the president of shengshi group?! The world-famous glory world Corporation?

    No wonder she thought he looked familiar, but she never thought that the president of glory world Corporation would bring his wife and child to Hawaii for a trip. Most importantly, wasn¡¯t this President single?

    However, no matter how much she thought about it, she had to face the reality that she had offended someone she could not afford to offend!

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Pleasing</h4>

    At that moment, Qi Yue was filled with regret. If she had known Qiao Yu¡¯s identity, she would never have hit on him.

    For a man to be able to build such a huge business empire, his skill and ability were definitely not something she couldpare with.

    In her dictionary, this kind of person would rather not be a friend than an enemy. Even if she had ten times the courage, she would not dare to seduce him.

    ¡°Since things havee to this, let¡¯s show everyone the surveince footage so as not to affect the hotel¡¯s reputation. Also, this guest said that I filed aint against her and asked her to leave the hotel. Also, after the investigation, let her leave. From now on, she¡¯s on the cklist of all of glory world corporation¡¯s businesses. ¡± Qiao Yu nced at Elle, turned around, picked up Enoch, and left with Xia Ning by the hand.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Elle responded to Qiao Yu¡¯s back. At this moment, only she knew that her back was covered in cold sweat.

    The boss didn¡¯t say anything now, but it didn¡¯t mean that the matter was over.

    Elle first asked the crowd to disperse, and then her gaze fell on Qi Yue. Looking at her good friend, she could not help but mock,¡±¡±How thick-skinned are you to think that the boss would want to molest you?¡±

    Hearing Elle¡¯s unfriendly tone, Qi Yue wanted to retort, but she did not have the confidence to do so.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was the president of shengshi group.¡±

    Elle sneered.¡±But it¡¯s precisely because you don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve offended him that you won¡¯t be able to stay in hotel AS. I advise you to leave Hawaii as soon as possible. What happened tonight will definitely spread tomorrow. There¡¯s no good for you to stay here. Also, don¡¯te looking for me again.¡±

    ¡°Elle, I ...¡± Qi Yue still wanted to say something, but when she saw Elle¡¯s cold face, she snorted.¡±All I did was offend your Big Boss, right? Do you have to not even be friends with me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how you feel about your Big Boss, but I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best if you stop loving him as soon as possible. Your boss has a special love for his wife. ¡± Without waiting for Elle to reply, she turned around and went upstairs.

    Elle looked at Qi Yue¡¯s back with a dark expression.

    She wasn¡¯t even his wife yet. She had never heard of her boss being married!

    ......

    Back in the room, Xia Ning coaxed Enoch to sleep. After ying for a whole day, he was already drowsy. Qiao Yu went to the balcony to make a call as soon as he entered the room.

    When he entered, he saw Xia Ning looking at him.

    He walked over, put his arm around her waist, and asked,¡±¡±Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although I¡¯ve sweated a lot, I feel lighter. It¡¯s good to go on a vacation.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. Of course, it would be better if there were fewer women who coveted him. That way, she would be much more at ease. She was not afraid that he would have a change of heart, but those women were too arrogant and she was a little annoyed. However ...

    She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face.¡±What you said today sessfully pleased me.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and immediately understood what she was trying to say. He looked at her seriously,¡±I¡¯m not trying to please you, I¡¯m telling you the truth. You only need one good thing that will never change, and that is that I love you. If it changes, then it means that I love you more.¡±

    Did he be a master of sweet nothings? he could say such things so easily. Xia Ning nced at him. Fortunately, her son was asleep.

    The room was very quiet. The two of them were surrounded by a sense of peace. Qiao Yu looked at her face, and the more he looked at her, the more he thought she was beautiful. He couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at her. His lips slowly moved closer, wanting to kiss her lips that were already red without any lip gloss.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slowly and ced her hand on his waist. She took the initiative to kiss him.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Absolute obedience!</h4>

    Just as the two of them were immersed in each other¡¯s breath, the doorbell suddenly rang. The two of them opened their eyes and let go.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and raised an eyebrow,¡±we¡¯re already in the room and there¡¯s still someone sticking to us. You sure have a lot of peach flowers.¡±

    ¡°It should be Elle.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Wasn¡¯t Elle a peach blossom? Did this man¡¯s EQ increase or not? couldn¡¯t he tell that his assistant liked him?

    Or was he just ying dumb with her?

    She watched as he walked to the door and opened it. He turned around and said to her,¡±I¡¯m going to discuss some business with Elle. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Why did he bring her along when it came to business? She believed him. It was just an Elle. If there was really something going on, it would not have dragged on until now. She shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯ll stay here and take care of Enoch.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu prepared to close the door.

    Xia Ning called out,¡±oh yeah, bring me some foodter. I think I¡¯m hungry again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back early. You rest first.¡± Qiao Yu nodded, closed the door and left.

    The soundproofing of the room was excellent, so Xia Ning could not hear anything outside. However, she did not mind. She could not help butugh when she saw Enoch sleeping soundly. What azy little pig. He ate and slept without a care in the world.

    United Kingdom should have already known about these things. So what if they knew? this was her decision.

    She wanted the whole world to know that she was Qiao Yu¡¯s wife. From now on, she would admit it in front of everyone andter on, she would make it public! The transition period was enough for those people to digest this fact.

    ......

    In the corridor, Qiao Yu walked in front without saying a word. Elle followed closely behind him and exined what had happened today.

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Swimming!</h4>

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yu said to Elle, but when she saw him the next day, she could clearly feel that he was different from before. He was polite and thoughtful, and no longer self-righteous and self-important.

    However, Enoch was a little cold to Elle now. When he saw her, he did not call her sister Elle as affectionately as before.

    Xia Ning had asked Enoch for the reason, and Enoch¡¯s answer was,¡±the bad guys bullied mom. She¡¯s friends with the bad guys, so she¡¯s a bad guy too.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t pay much attention to the child¡¯s right and wrong before, but now that she thought about it, she realized that he was already able to tell right from wrong at such a young age. This made her feel that she had to be more careful with her words in front of him in the future.

    He didn¡¯t want to talk about being a third party. He just didn¡¯t want to give his son a shadow.

    Today, the family of three was going to continue their Beach Bath. Because Qiao Yu was worried about leaving Xia Ning alone on the beach, he didn¡¯t bring Enoch into the water.

    Xia Ning could not bear to see Enoch staring at the other children who were swimming in the water with envy.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, why don¡¯t you take Enoch out to y? I¡¯ll be fine here alone.¡± Xia Ning said.

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu refused.

    ¡°We¡¯re ying at the beach, how can we not go into the water!¡± Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±Why don¡¯t I go back to the hotel and you guys can have fun here? you¡¯ll be more at ease then, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll go down with us!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning felt that she had heard wrong. She pointed at herself and said,¡±you want me to go into the water?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. He looked at Enoch and said,¡±mom doesn¡¯t know how to swim. Let¡¯s teach her.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Enoch¡¯s droopy little head instantly lifted up. He looked at Xia Ning excitedly and said,¡±mommy, we¡¯ll teach you how to swim!¡±

    ¡°Will you?¡± Xia Ning chuckled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it, but Yingluo does!¡± Enoch looked proud.

    Qiao Yu chimed in,¡±I¡¯m here. It¡¯ll be fine. At most, you can wear a swimming ring like Enoch.¡±

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. She was already an adult, yet she still had to wear a swimming ring. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of beingughed at?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Xia Ning said directly.

    Enoch pouted when he heard that. He grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Mommy, I want to swim with you!¡±

    Xia Ning felt helpless and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±It¡¯s all your fault, he¡¯s following along now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try. Maybe water isn¡¯t that scary. ¡± Qiao Yu said encouragingly.

    Looking at the father and son¡¯s identical gazes, Xia Ning finally nodded. Actually, it was not a good thing to have such a weakness. It was just that the first time he swam was in the sea and not in the pool, which was a little too big of a jump.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a swimsuit.¡± Xia Ning said,¡±I definitely can¡¯t do it today.¡± This could be considered an excuse.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡± Qiao Yu took out his backpack.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the backpack. She had thought that the backpack was filled with snacks, but it turned out to be a swimsuit. This person must have nned this all along!

    But she had never seen him leave her sight alone, so who had helped her buy these swimsuits? Elle?!

    Seeing Xia Ning looking at him, Qiao Yu exined,¡±¡±I prepared this before I came to Hawaii.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. So, this man had been plotting to get her into the water from the very beginning.

    Looking at the anticipation in her son¡¯s eyes, she could only resign herself to her fate and take her swimsuit to change. Even when she was changing clothes, the father and son followed her like bodyguards and stood guard outside the changing room.

    In the changing room, Xia Ning looked at the swimsuit in her hands and frowned slightly. She recalled the drowning experience that time. Her life was on the line, but the person who saved her was the person she hated the most. And the person who caused her to fall into the water was him! From then on, she had a shadow in her heart and was afraid of ying with water.

    At the end of the tenth update, Qiao Dada said,¡±For the sake of my happy life with lemon, please vote for author Shroom!¡±

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Petty!</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s emotions wereplicated when she suddenly thought of that person.

    Hate? Hate! In her mind was the scene of her being drowned by the cold water. Even now, when she thought about it, she could still feel the suffocating helplessness and hesitation.

    He was too ruthless. He knew how to torture his enemy. He knew how to make her suffer and make her unable to resist.

    She was afraid of water because she had almost died in the water. She would always remember his cold appearance, which made her extremely cold.

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t bad either. She had learned his ruthlessness from him. He loved racing, so she had to deal with him in the same way.

    That night, she had forced him into a dead end with the determination to die. She didn¡¯t know if he, who was lying in bed now, had any fear in his heart, the fear of death.

    This kind of person had to experience this kind of feeling!

    ¡°Mommy, are you done?¡± Enoch¡¯s voice came from outside, and it sounded a little impatient.

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and immediately replied,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be done in a moment. ¡±

    She looked at herself in the mirror. The past was in the past. Perhaps she would be able to learn how to swim today.

    After changing into the swimsuit, Xia Ning looked at herself in the mirror and was speechless. This swimsuit really seemed to be bought by Qiao Yu¡¯s taste.

    The top of the swimsuit was a tube top and the bottom was a skirt. It was a one-piece, and her belly was not exposed. If others saw this, they would think that she could not show off her figure.

    Petty man!

    ......

    Xia Ning was a little speechless, but she also felt a little sweet.

    The more domineering a man was when it came to what he wore, the more he cared about you.

    Xia Ning opened the door and walked out. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Qiao Yu put a shawl on her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in confusion.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±the sun¡¯s a bit poisonous. I don¡¯t want to get a burn on my skin!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at the man¡¯s serious face and suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°How petty!¡± She reached out and poked Qiao Yu¡¯s face.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t Dodge. He looked at her with a deep gaze,¡±what¡¯s wrong with not letting other men look at my wife?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to be seen by others?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. This was a trap.

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go over quickly.¡± Enoch grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and urged her when his parents ignored him.

    Xia Ning held his hand and said with a smile,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll head over now.¡± He held her hand and walked forward.

    Qiao Yu quickly deposited his bag and followed the mother and son.

    When it was time to go into the water, it was difficult. Xia Ning was unwilling to go in and only wanted to stand on the shallow beach, not willing to go in.

    Enoch was not willing to do so. He pulled Xia Ning along and kept walking.

    The water had already reached her knees and was almost at her thighs. Xia Ning looked at Enoch nervously and said,¡±alright, we¡¯ll do it here.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not even afraid. What are you afraid of?¡± Enoch pouted.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch, who was being carried by Qiao Yu, and was a little speechless. ¡®Of course you¡¯re not afraid when your dad¡¯s carrying you.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning looked up at him and saw encouragement in his eyes.

    So today, this father and son pair were determined to help her ovee her fear of water?

    Staring at the seawater that had swallowed her knees, Xia Ning suddenly reached out and wet her fingers. She licked them on her tongue and found that they were salty and a little bitter.

    It was different from thest time, so the result should be different. Besides, they were the ones beside her this time. Didn¡¯t everything go wellst time with him around?

    Xia Ning held Enoch¡¯s hand and followed him.

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Mommy is amazing!</h4>

    The further she walked, the more Xia Ning¡¯s body reacted. Her legs began to tremble and when the water reached her chest, she stopped in her tracks. She didn¡¯t dare to move any further. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t even dare to open her eyes.

    She could hear the sound of the surging sea, and the coldness of the water invaded all her senses. She felt as if she was in the center of a Whirlpool, and the fear spread from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, making her scalp numb!

    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re not going any further. Open your eyes.¡± Enoch¡¯s voice rang in her ears, and a pair of small hands were even messing around with her eyes.

    It was her son¡¯s voice. Xia Ning furrowed her brows and regained her senses.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m really fine. Open your eyes!¡± Enoch¡¯s voice came again.

    Xia Ning reached out and grabbed Enoch¡¯s little hand. They were right beside her, and that was the power to ovee her fear.

    She slowly opened her eyes, and Enoch¡¯s small face appeared in front of her. It was a little blurry, and slowly, they ovepped.

    Enoch pped happily when he saw that Xia Ning had opened her eyes.¡±Mommy¡¯s not afraid anymore, mommy¡¯s not afraid anymore.¡±

    Xia Ning blushed a little at his words. Even her son was not afraid of water, but her mother was. What kind of example was this?

    ¡°Yes, mommy is amazing!¡± Qiao Yu chimed in from the side. He looked at Xia Ning with a smile and a gentle gaze.

    Xia Ning looked at him gratefully. The drowning incident at Cambridge gave her courage, not only because of a simr experience, but also because he was there!

    ¡°Are youughing at me?¡± Xia Ning pretended to be angry and red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and smiled,¡±yeah, so?¡±

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to ...¡± Before Xia Ning could finish her sentence, she sshed the water at Qiao Yu.

    Enoch immediately hid in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms and said loudly,¡±¡±Mama is a bad person. She actually sneak attacked.¡±

    ¡°This is called all¡¯s fair in war.¡± Xia Ning said as she sshed the water.

    Enoch was a little upset after being sshed for a while. He bent down and sshed water in Xia Ning¡¯s direction. Qiao Yu was in charge of carrying Enoch.

    The family had a lot of fun. Xia Ning only stopped when Enoch got tired and started begging for mercy.

    However, when she calmed down and found her surroundings, she was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.

    She was actually in the middle of a vast ocean, and it was as if she couldn¡¯t see the end in front of her. When she turned back to look at the path she had taken, she realized that she had unknowingly walked quite a distance, and the seawater around her was like a chain that firmly trapped her.

    Ayer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on her back. She didn¡¯t know whether it was the sweat from the sea water or the hot sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enoch noticed Xia Ning¡¯s unusual behavior and asked with concern.

    Xia Ning looked up at her son and forced a smile.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little hot.¡±

    ¡°Mama, you can y after you rest.¡± Enoch said with a smile as he continued to y with the water.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±are you okay?¡±

    Xia Ning saw the concern in his eyes and shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m probably just not used to it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning shook her head again.¡±No, I don¡¯t want to run away.¡± She looked at Qiao Yu,¡±I can¡¯t possibly stay in the water for the rest of my life.¡±

    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Qiao Yu nodded,¡±don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not someone who forces myself. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and turned to look at hai Shui in silence for a while. She then bent her knees and let the water flow over her chest, neck, chin, and lips. The fear in her heart grew stronger and stronger, but she knew that she was not far from sess.

    Her body suddenly sank, and her entire head was submerged in the sea.

 Chapter 1100 - You have an older brother?

    <h4>Chapter 1100: You have an older brother?</h4>

    In the hotel, it was already afternoon when Xia Ning woke up. The setting sun shone through the window and she could see the red glow of the sky through the window. The sea breeze blew the curtains, making them dance and sway.

    She touched the soft mattress under her and tried to recall how she had returned to the hotel.

    It was as if the ocean had suddenly swallowed her consciousness. The suffocating feeling came again, and her consciousness disappeared. In the end, someone saved her.

    From where she was standing, she knew it was Qiao Yu!

    Her eyes gradually focused as she looked at the ceiling above her head. She had just had a dream. In the dream, she wanted to escape from the castle that seemed beautiful and luxurious, but was hidden with murderous intentions.

    The bad guys were chasing after her. She ran forward and looked behind her, but those people were getting closer and closer.

    She was finally caught.

    A young man who looked like a purgatory¡¯s killing God walked up from behind. He looked at her, his cold eyes without any emotion. He didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the person who was holding her. That person threw her into the cold swimming pool.

    The water in the swimming pool was very deep, and her entire body was submerged in it. She struggled to run up, and she was almost suffocating. However, just as her head emerged from the water, arge hand covered her and pressed her head into the water.

    She struggled, and the water sshed. She was afraid, and she felt like she was going to die.

    ¡°Let me go, Wuwu, let me go!¡± She shouted as hard as she could, but the man didn¡¯t seem to hear her.

    While she was struggling, she saw that person¡¯s face from the corner of her eye. The face that she once thought was like an angel¡¯s was now like a demon ¡®s, exuding a strange evil. He wanted to kill her!

    Xia Ning suddenly clutched her head and closed her eyes, trying to stop herself from recalling.

    ......

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. During this period of time, she would always think of that person. He was clearly lying on the hospital bed, his life or death unknown.

    Thinking of this, she got up to look for her phone. She saw it on the bedside table. She took it and was about to call him, but she gave up in the end. Since they were even, whatever happened to him had nothing to do with her.

    Xia Ning stayed in the room for a while before Qiao Yu came back with Enoch, carrying many bags.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Enoch even ran over and climbed onto the bed. He hugged Xia Ning and said,¡±mommy, you scared me. I thought you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±

    Xia Ning held Enoch¡¯s body and said with a smile,¡±¡±Mom likes Enoch so much. Why didn¡¯t she wake up?¡±

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and nodded.¡±Father said the same thing.¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned when she heard this. She looked up at Qiao Yu, who was cing the things he had bought on the dining table.

    He must have been very nervous when she was in trouble, but he still had to take care of his son.

    Xia Ning put Enoch on the bed, got out of bed, and walked to Qiao Yu. She looked at him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Why am I in the hotel? what happened?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve fainted,¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±the doctor said it¡¯s low blood sugar and you¡¯re nervous. That¡¯s why you¡¯re like this.¡±

    Was he just nervous? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s cold face and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±next time, if you¡¯re hungry, you have to tell us. Don¡¯t give in to us. And don¡¯t use your stomach as an excuse to skip dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning nodded slowly.

    Qiao Yu ced the food he bought on the table,¡±let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get Enoch. ¡± Xia Ning was about to go over.

    ¡°He has already eaten outside.¡± Qiao Yu ced Xia Ning on a chair and ced a piece of cake in front of her. He then cut the steak in front of him and fed it to her.

    Xia Ning opened her mouth and enjoyed his service. She took a bite of the steak and was about to swallow it.

    His voice suddenly rang in her ears.¡±You have an older brother?¡±

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: I do have an older brother!</h4>

    His voice suddenly rang in her ears.¡±You have an older brother?¡±

    Xia Ning felt her throat tighten. The next moment, she covered her mouth and coughed.¡±Cough, cough ...¡±

    Qiao Yu quickly put down his fork and knife and patted her on the back,¡±eat slowly, no one¡¯s going to take it from you!¡± He took a piece of paper and ced it near Xia Ning¡¯s mouth.

    Xia Ning took the paper and covered her mouth as she coughed. Her brows twitched and a hint of emotion shed across her eyes.

    She lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±it¡¯s all your fault for cutting the meat into too big a piece.¡±

    Qiao ran chuckled.¡±Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll cut it smaller.¡± He continued cutting the steak.

    He looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s side profile. He was calm, like he didn¡¯t care about the answer to the question.

    But that didn¡¯t mean she could skip the question.

    ¡°How did you know I have a brother?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking in your sleep!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±more than once.¡± He brought a small piece of steak to her mouth.

    Xia Ning opened her mouth and ate the steak. She looked at him, chewed, and swallowed.

    When he fed her another piece, she didn¡¯t open her mouth to take it, but only said,¡±¡±I do have an older brother, but we¡¯re not on good terms.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ......

    Xia Ning continued,¡±actually, I lied about one thing.¡± I don¡¯t have any foster parents. The person who adopted me is my biological grandfather, my father¡¯s biological father. If I hadn¡¯t appeared, I would have been the only heir to the family. In fact, he was adopted by my grandfather and was registered under my father¡¯s name. ¡°That¡¯s why he hates me! I¡¯m afraid of water because of him. He once pressed me into the pool and I almost died, but he didn¡¯t dare to kill me. Since then, I¡¯ve had a shadow in my heart. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and furrowed his brows,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be here in the future,¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and chuckled.¡±I know. Besides, I¡¯m no longer the same person I used to be. I went to United Kingdom to look for him thest time. Did you know that I injured him with my own hands? he¡¯s still lying in bed now, and it¡¯s unknown if he¡¯s Dead or Alive!¡± If there was a mirror in front of her now, she would be able to see how she looked at the moment. She was ferocious, sinister, and a little crazy.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes darkened. He reached out and held her hand.

    Xia Ning looked into Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes, and her eyes regained some rity. She lowered her head to avoid his gaze. From the look in his eyes, she could tell how she was just now. After a moment of silence, she smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not full yet. ¡±

    Qiao Yu ced the steak in front of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth. She opened her mouth and ate it. The originally delicious and tender steak now tasted like wax.

    She regretted showing that face in front of him. It must have looked terrifying, but it waspletely subconscious.

    After a few bites, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t force her, but he didn¡¯t take away the things on the table either. There were a lot of desserts on the table, and he also bought some fruit and snacks. He put them all in the fridge.

    Xia Ning saw Enoch ying video games on the bed and did not disturb him. She walked straight to the balcony and let the sea breeze blow on her face, blowing away all the frustration in her heart.

    Behind her, Qiao Yu walked out and hugged Xia Ning from behind,¡±¡±With me around, everything will get better and better!¡±

    He knew that she was sick, but he had never asked. She knew that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care, he just didn¡¯t want her to be upset.

    Yes, she really minded it when others said that she was sick! However, this was the truth! There were many things she wanted to say, but she was not in the mood to say them now.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102:-sending a letter!</h4>

    In the next few days, Qiao Yu and his family didn¡¯t go out much because Xia Ning had a fever the day after she fainted in the sea.

    Qiao Yu and Enoch stayed in the hotel to keep Xia Ningpany. It was only two dayster that she felt better.

    One day, Enoch wanted to go out and y. After a few days of boredom, he was a little tired.

    Xia Ning felt like she was almost fully recovered, so she asked Qiao Yu to go out for a walk.

    Thinking about Xia Ning¡¯s condition, Qiao Yu felt that he should take her around to rx.

    The family of three went to a nearby Ind to y, took a boat, and then took a Beach Bath.

    Because Xia Ning had faintedst time, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t allow her to go into the water again. For safety reasons, he brought two bodyguards with him to protect her.

    As a result, many people who passed by Xia Ning would nce at the two bodyguards standing next to her, shake their heads, and leave.

    The mentality of hating the rich was not only present in the Chinese, but in all of mankind.

    Xia Ning was used to being stared at like this, so she did not mind. Her eyes were fixed on the father and son in the sea, Enoch was having a great time.

    As far as Xia Ning knew, this was probably Enoch¡¯s longest trip out. Boys were always active and could not stay idle, so he was more or less free this time.

    Xia Ning took a sip of fruit juice and was about to take out her phone to y some anipop when someone suddenly came to look for her and was stopped by the bodyguards.

    ¡°Beautifuldy, someone asked me to give you a letter.¡± It was a white girl who looked like she was in her twenties. She was dressed in casual clothes and looked like a girl who worked nearby.

    ......

    Xia Ning looked up at her and asked,¡±¡±Are you sure it¡¯s for me?¡±

    The girl nodded seriously.¡±A gentleman asked me to give this to you. I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Mister? Xia Ning¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. She nced at Qiao Yu, who was not far away, and frowned. She looked at the girl and said,¡±¡±Okay, thank you.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the bodyguard came over with the envelope. After checking it and finding no problems, he handed it to Xia Ning.

    Seeing that the letter had been delivered, the girl immediately ran off.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows as she stared at the girl. She opened the envelope to see a bunch of photos. She was shocked to see that they were photos of Qi Yue.

    In the photo, Qi Yue was naked and her body was covered in wounds. Her big and bright eyes had be panda eyes. Her nose was bruised and her face was swollen. The marks on the corner of her mouth were obviously from being beaten, and there were even traces of blood. As for her body, there were not many parts of her snow-white skin that were intact. It was obvious that she had been abused.

    Every picture showed Qi Yue¡¯s injured area, especially her miserable state. She had the illusion that Qi Yue had been tortured to death.

    Xia Ning put the photo back in the past and looked at Qi Yue¡¯s face. She frowned slightly. Who would give her such a gift? Her gaze fell on Qiao Yu, who was ying with Enoch in the sea. Could it be him?

    After a moment of silence, Xia Ning put the photos away in her bag and continued to y with her phone. However, her mind was filled with the people in the photos just now. The person who did this was extremely cruel.

    Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t have been so cruel to Qi Yue for her rudeness the other day, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken these photos for her to see. So, who was the one behind this? She couldn¡¯t think of anything at the moment.

    Under a shady tree, the girl who had just delivered the letter walked to the man in the wheelchair and said,¡±¡±Sir, the letter has been delivered.¡±

    The man was wearing sunsses and a hat. The brim of the hat was pressed down a little, so no one could see his face clearly.

    ¡°This is your reward.¡± His deep voice was heard. The Man in ck and sunsses standing behind him handed the girl five hundred dors.

    ¡°Thank you, rich man! In the future, you can still look for me for such matters. ¡± The girl walked away happily.

    The man did not speak. He raised his head and his gaze fell on Xia Ning, who was not far away. The muscles on his face twitched.

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Suspicious!</h4>

    Xia Ning scanned her surroundings but did not see anyone suspicious. This could only mean that the enemy was in the dark while she was out in the open.

    On the bright side, it could be that a kind person saw her being bullied by a mistress like Qi Yue and could not bear to see it, so he taught Qi Yue a lesson. However, such a thought was too naive because Qi Yue was simply too miserable, unless the person behind it was a pervert.

    Xia Ning was restless the entire afternoon. She could vaguely feel a pair of eyes staring at her like a venomous snake, and the snake was flicking its tongue at her.

    After some time, Qiao Yu brought Enoch up to the shore to drink some water. He saw Xia Ning staring at her phone in a daze. She frowned and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him, not knowing if she should tell him about this. Thinking of the promise she made to him, she finally handed him the envelope and asked,¡±¡±Did you make this?¡±

    Qiao ran looked at her suspiciously and took the envelope from her. He took out the photo and looked at Xia Ning.¡±If it wasn¡¯t me, where did you get this from?¡±

    ¡°I also believe that it wasn¡¯t you. This was given to me by a little girl, which means that I don¡¯t know who gave it to me. Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao ran frowned and ced the photos back into the envelope. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. ¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. Since she had been targeted for no reason, it was safest for her to return to the hotel before she knew what the other party¡¯s intentions were.

    In fact, looking at the photo, she had a suspect in her heart, but she felt that it was impossible! She was probably thinking too much.

    Enoch did not object to going back to the hotel when he saw his parents ¡®solemn faces. In fact, he was almost done after a few rounds of fun.

    Back at the hotel, the first thing Qiao Yu did was to find Elle and ask her about Qi Yue¡¯s whereabouts.

    ording to Elle¡¯s answer, Qi Yue had already left Hawaii. However, Qiao Yu still asked Elle to call Qi Yue, but he couldn¡¯t get through.

    ......

    So, the problem was that the photos were real.

    Elle didn¡¯t know why Qiao Yu was so concerned about Qi Yue, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Boss, did something happen?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said,¡±¡±Nothing, I just wanted to ask. Also, we¡¯re going back to China tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°In such a hurry?¡± Elle was a little surprised, but seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    She suddenly thought of something and said,¡±¡±Boss, there¡¯s a party here tomorrow night inviting you to attend. You¡¯ve already agreed to stay. Would it be nice if you don¡¯t go now?¡±

    Qiao Yu was silent for a moment. Then, he said,¡±help me book a flight to leave the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s noon.¡± He left without waiting for Elle to reply.

    Elle looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back and furrowed her brows. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask her boss if he was bringing Xia Ning with him tomorrow. It would be a waste of time if his boss brought a female celebrity to such an important dinner.

    Although she didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts about her boss, no matter who it was, that kind of woman shouldn¡¯t be standing beside her boss.

    Back in the hotel room, Xia Ning was ying games with Enoch with a smile on her face, as if she had never seen those photos.

    Sensing the movement in the house, Xia Ning looked up and smiled at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±I¡¯m back. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu sat down next to Xia Ning and looked at the game console in Enoch¡¯s hand. He frowned. Enoch should have started studying at his age. Perhaps it was because he had been working too hard in the past. Now that he had the ability to make his son live a good life, he naturally did not want him to work too hard.

    However, if he had a younger brother or sister in the future, he would have to set an example, so he had to study hard when he returned to the country.

    ¡°Apany me to a dinner party tomorrow night.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104:-preparations</h4>

    Xia Ning was dumbfounded when she heard from Qiao Yu that he wanted her to attend a dinner party with him. This news came too suddenly.

    However, looking at his face, he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it.

    Moreover, she understood what he meant. By having her apany him to the dinner, he was officially letting her enter his circle, not just as his girlfriend, but as Mrs. Qiao.

    This was her first time attending a banquet with him. What should she pay attention to?

    Xia Ning¡¯s brain was working at full speed. She was definitely good at socializing. Besides, all she had to do was to be Mrs. Qiao¡¯s essory to attend the event with him. She didn¡¯t even need to move her mouth.

    Then the most important thing was to change his clothes! She was here for a vacation, so it was impossible for her to bring an evening dress for the banquet!

    Thinking of this, she almost jumped out of bed. She didn¡¯t jump because Qiao Yu was blocking her from the side.

    ¡°Evening gown, evening gown, I don¡¯t have an evening gown, and I didn¡¯t bring any shoes!¡± Xia Ning grabbed onto Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and chided,¡±it¡¯s all your fault. You didn¡¯t tell me that there was a dinner party before we came. Where am I supposed to find clothes and shoes now?¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s anxious expression, Qiao Yuughed unkindly,¡±it¡¯s rare to see you in such a state!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, and you still have the cheek tough!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±

    ¡°Then help me solve the problem of clothes and shoes.¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±okay, we¡¯ll go buy some tomorrow morning, okay?¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning was finally satisfied. Seeing that her son was still ying the game, she snatched the game console from his hand and said,¡±I can¡¯t y anymore. I have to take a shower and go to bed. I have to go out and buy clothes tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, are you going to buy me some clothes?¡± Enoch happily pulled on Xia Ning¡¯s arm,pletely unaware that his beloved game console had been snatched away.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I have to apany father to a dinner party tomorrow night. I have to buy some clothes so as not to be rude.¡± She thought Enoch wouldn¡¯t want to go, but he didn¡¯t resist. In fact, he looked forward to it.

    Enoch turned to look at Qiao Yu,¡±Papa, Mama wants to buy me clothes. You don¡¯t have any!¡±

    Seeing how proud his son was, Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow,¡±you don¡¯t need to pick out your clothes. I can buy them without taking you.¡± Your mother will help me pick out my clothes. ¡±

    Enoch¡¯s face fell when he heard that. He turned around and asked Xia Ning if she would help him pick out some clothes.

    Xia Ning felt that if her son continued to be like this, he would definitely be taught by Qiao sa to be a little crybaby who liked to act coquettishly. However, he did not think it was a big deal.

    After they coaxed Enoch, the family of three washed up and went to bed.

    The next morning, the family of three got up much earlier than usual.

    Shopping took time, and it didn¡¯t mean that you could buy things that you liked just because you had money.

    Besides, Xia Ning also wanted to experience what it was like to go shopping with the father and son.

    In the mall, many people stopped to look at the beautiful family of three.

    First, they shopped for children¡¯s clothing. After they finished shopping for Enoch¡¯s clothes, it was Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s turn. To match them well, they first bought Xia Ning¡¯s clothes.

    Women¡¯s clothes had to be picked slowly and tried on slowly, but as they tried, the problem arose.

    [PS: Qiao Xia won¡¯t cause any trouble before she goes public. Don¡¯t worry, Dada¡¯s a man of his words~look at your guesses. You¡¯ve scared Dada.]

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105:-picky!</h4>

    Everyone loved beautiful things. Every girl would like beautiful clothes and shoes. If she wasn¡¯t poor, she would be poor!

    From the moment they entered the first store, Xia Ning was full of energy as she went shopping. After all, this was the first time Qiao Yu was shopping with her.

    She looked at the champagne-colored strapless gown in front of her and liked it very much. She took it over and went to the fitting room to try it on.

    She looked at herself in the mirror in the fitting room and thought it looked good, so she confidently came out to show it to Qiao Yu.

    But when Qiao Yu saw the clothes she was wearing, he frowned.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything.

    The saleswoman beside her quicklyplimented,¡±this Madam looks very good in this dress. Her skin is fair and her chest is full. She can support this dress.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He nced at Xia Ning and said,¡±that¡¯s too revealing.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down and realized that the cleavage of her chest was slightly exposed, but wasn¡¯t that normal?

    Seeing that a certain man¡¯s expression did not look too good, Xia Ning did not dare to insist.

    Alright, if he was not satisfied, she could pick more. Anyway, it was still early and she had many clothes. She was not afraid that there was nothing he was not satisfied with.

    When she sent the second message, his frown deepened.

    ......

    ¡°This dress is too tight. I¡¯m afraid it will burst.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the dress that showed off her impressive figure and felt a little displeased. It was obviously not tight, but this was the effect she wanted. Besides, was she really capable of such a crude thing as tearing the dress?

    If she was not satisfied, she could change again and wait for her toe out again.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression was still dark,¡±this dress is too material-saving, it¡¯s not worth its price.¡±

    ¡°Hey, how do you know it¡¯s not worth it without even looking at the price?¡± Xia Ning looked at the dress that was above her knees. This man was obviouslyining that the dress was too short, but didn¡¯t he know that everyone had to wear safety pants when wearing short skirts?

    Xia Ning had no choice but to change out of this dress. However, when she tried on the fourth, fifth, and many other pieces after that, she waspletely furious when he rejected all of them.

    Was this person here to apany her to shop for clothes? if he didn¡¯t find this part too revealing, then he would find that part too short. ording to his clothes, he just wanted to use a piece of cloth to carry her so that no one could see her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Xia Ning took out the clothes that she had tried on and gave them to the salesgirl, looking at Qiao Yu with dissatisfaction.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu knew his wife was angry. He immediately stood up and hugged her,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°One moment you¡¯re disgusted with this, and the next you¡¯re disgusted with that! Do you still want to buy me clothes?¡± Xia Ning reached out and poked his face.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±of course!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not satisfied with any of the choices I¡¯ve made!¡± Xia Ning snorted.¡±In that case, help me choose!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu chuckled and gently rubbed her face. He then went to pick out the clothes for her.

    Xia Ning stared at Qiao Yu¡¯s back in a daze. She was just saying it casually, she didn¡¯t think he would really go.

    The saleswoman beside her smiled at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Madam, not only is your husband handsome, but he¡¯s also very gentle to you!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded at the saleswoman. As she watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back, she felt a sense of pride. Of course, her husband was handsome!

    After visiting a few stores, Qiao Yu was the one helping Xia Ning pick out the clothes. Finally, before lunch, they both picked out an outfit that they were both satisfied with. It was a simple and elegant long dress that didn¡¯t reveal her shoulders, chest, or back. It didn¡¯t fit her body, but it was long! The entire dress was iid with rhinestones, which were glittering under the light.

    Qiao Yu watched as Xia Ning walked out of the fitting room. The scene of their wedding shed in his mind. She must have been even more beautiful then.

    [PS: it¡¯s tiring to write such a trashy novel. Ask yourself, is this novel a trashy one?] No abuse!

    Qiao Dada said,¡±it¡¯s easy to get what you want. In order to prevent Shroom the author from breaking me up with lemon, let¡¯s vote for her!¡±

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: An invitation!</h4>

    After Xia Ning¡¯s clothes were bought, Qiao Yu¡¯s clothes were easy to get. He bought a suit to match Xia Ning¡¯s clothes, including a bow tie.

    When they passed by a Patek Philippe watch shop, Qiao Yu bought a pair of watches for Xia Ning and himself.

    As she watched Qiao Yu put the watch on her, Xia Ning suddenly had a thought. Could this be a couple watch? did he have to be so romantic?

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched at the thought of the price that the saleswoman had just mentioned. This couple¡¯s watch was way too expensive, and ordinary people would never be able to afford it in their entire lives. She suddenly thought of the proposal ring that he had bought thest time and felt that this pair of watches was actually nothing much.

    However, if a man¡¯s reason is to spend money, it means that he has feelings for you.

    Seeing that both his parents had watches, and Enoch also wanted one, although Qiao Yu had always doted on his son, when it came to things that he didn¡¯t need at the moment, he naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Enoch had to make a fuss for quite a while before they finally stopped.

    When it was time to buy shoes, Qiao Yu saw that Xia Ning had picked out a pair of 10-centimeter stilettos. He immediately rejected her and helped her pick out the shoes himself.

    Although Mr. Qiao had never bought anything for a woman, his status and experience were all there, so his taste was not bad, except that he was a little petty.

    The shoes were bought very quickly, and the family of three went to eat.

    The saleswoman looked at the most expensive pair of shoes she had sold and thought of the global Limited Edition ck card that the man had handed to her. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Did she really meet a rich man?

    This Madam was so lucky!

    In the dining room, Xia Ning ordered a lot of food that she wanted to eat. Looking at the table full of food, she felt at ease and started eating boldly.

    Seeing that she was eating in a hurry, Qiao ran instructed her to slow down as she helped her get some food.¡±You weren¡¯t hungry in the morning, but you must be hungry now. That¡¯s why I said that you must be full for every meal in the future.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat my fill this morning!¡± Xia Ning said as she ate.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she looked at her.¡±Then why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±if I eat my fill in the morning, my stomach will swell up. How am I supposed to try on clothes then? it¡¯ll be better if it¡¯s the loose ones, but if it¡¯s the close-fitting ones, it¡¯ll be so ugly if my stomach sticks out!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He couldn¡¯t understand the world of women. In order to put on clothes, they could even go without a full meal!

    Seeing that Xia Ning was about to stuff herself to death, Qiao Yu immediately stopped her. It wasn¡¯t good for her stomach to keep eating.

    Xia Ning looked at the food on the table and then at Qiao Yu¡¯s stern gaze. In the end, she gave up. Although she had chosen a decent outfit, if she ate too much now, it would be difficult for her to handle the dinner.

    After dinner, the family of three returned to the hotel for a lunch break and waited for the banquet in the evening.

    In the corner of the dining room, a figure sat in a wheelchair. The table was filled with food. If you looked closely, you would see that the food was the same as Qiao Yu ¡®s, but it was untouched.

    He sat there for a long time, watching the people outside walk away, but his gaze never changed direction.

    Until his personal bodyguard came in and said respectfully,¡±¡±Mr. Robinson invites you to a dinner party tonight. This is the invitation. The venue is a high-end hotel nearby.¡± He then handed over the invitation with both hands.

    He took the invitation card from the bodyguard. Everyone in the underworld knew that his family liked China Red, so even the invitation card was in their favorite color. He yed with the invitation card in his hand and murmured,¡±tonight?¡±

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: The banquet</h4>

    The dinner was held at the Robinson International Hotel. From the name of the hotel, one could tell that it belonged to the Robinson family. The hotel was considered a luxury in the local area.

    As for glory world corporation¡¯s AS hotel, it had not been established here for long, so its reputation was naturally not as good as the hotel.

    The originators of the banquet were also the Robinson family. The family was powerful and involved in many industries, which were quite impressive in today¡¯s world.

    The main reason for the gathering was that the Robinson family wanted to expand their power and wanted to have a business marriage. Secondly, holding such a business gathering was also a way to show off their presence, telling the world that everything was going well for the Robinson family and that they were developing steadily.

    As for who the Robinson family¡¯s marriage partner was, it was still a secret.

    Before she came, Elle told Xia Ning who would be there and asked her to be careful. Xia Ning had heard many names and had even met some of them once or twice, but that was a long time ago.

    Xia Ning asked Elle why he had told her about etiquette.

    Elle said he didn¡¯t want her to embarrass Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning thought that she was being honest, but she also felt a little depressed. She didn¡¯t look like she could be trusted, and she was sure that she would embarrass Qiao Yu!

    The venue of the banquet was the ballroom on the tenth floor of the Robinson Hotel. Xia Ning held Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and Enoch¡¯s hand as they walked into the ballroom, with Elle following closely behind.

    Looking at the elegant woman standing next to Qiao Yu, Elle was jealous. He didn¡¯t feel it at first, but after she changed into her new clothes, it was like she had entered a new battlefield. She had to admit that this woman had a strong presence. In any case, she just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for the boss today.

    She looked up at the beautiful copper crystal chandelier above her head and the murals on the four walls. The music flowed in her ears and she suddenly remembered the days she lived in Europe.

    The light in the hall was not strong and it was a little dusky. The guests swayed their bodies to the music and enjoyed the wonderful time.

    ......

    All kinds of conversations were heard. Most of the guests were Americans and Europeans, so most of themmunicated in English.

    Glory world Corporation had a huge global influence and had worked with the Robinson family a few times before. Hence, Qiao Yu was one of the most important guests at the party.

    So, when Qiao Yu arrived, the waiter at the door went to inform him. As a result, the Robinson family¡¯s head came out to wee them as soon as they entered the door.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, Wee to My Party.¡± The head of the Robinson family was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looked at Qiao Yu with a smile and reached out to shake his hand. Next to him was a young man, who was casually looking at the beautiful women walking around.

    Qiao Yu reached out and held his hand,¡±¡±I should be the one thanking Mr. Robinson for his invitation.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand, and Elle immediately came forward and presented the gift.

    Mr. Robinson took the gift and ced it in the hands of the waiter behind him. He said gratefully,¡±¡±You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Qiao,¡± He then pointed to the young man next to him and said,¡±Mr. Qiao, this is my son, Michelle. If there¡¯s a chance, I hope you can give him a few pointers.¡±

    When Michelle heard his father¡¯s words, she immediately wanted to greet Qiao Yu. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything that would upset his father. However, before he could say anything, his eyes fell on Xia Ning. His eyes widened,¡±you!¡± At the same time, he reached out to grab Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108:-entering the arena!</h4>

    The moment he saw Xia Ning, he was shocked. He had been looking for her for the past few days, but she seemed to have disappeared. Furthermore, there were matters to attend to in his family, so he could not personally look for her.

    When he saw her, he instinctively wanted to grab her hand in case she ran away again.

    However, as soon as his hand got close, it was grabbed by a strong hand, stopping him.

    ¡°What does Mr. Michelle want to do to my wife?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded.

    Michelle¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wife? What did that mean? He raised his head and met a pair of cold eyes. Only then did he notice that she hade with the man in front of him.

    She was already someone else¡¯s wife. At this moment, a sense of loss emerged from the bottom of her heart.

    Mr. Robinson saw his son¡¯s rudeness and frowned. He smiled at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, I¡¯m so sorry. My son, Michelle, has no manners. He wanted to shake hands with you without even saying hello. Please excuse hisck of manners.¡±

    Qiao Yu let go of Michelle¡¯s hand and looked at Mr. Robinson,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. ¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. Of course, Mr. Robinson knew it was because of his son, but he was also curious why his son had done such a rude thing. His eyes fell on Xia Ning, who was next to Qiao Yu. He had just heard Mr. Qiao say that she was his wife, but from what he knew, he was still single.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, would you mind introducing thedy beside you?¡± Mr. Robinson suddenly said.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind,¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±she¡¯s my wife, Asteria.¡± He held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked at Enoch.¡±This is my son, Enoch.¡±

    He then looked at Xia Ning and said gently,¡±¡±This is Mr. Robinson.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and looked at Mr. Robinson.¡±¡±Hello, Mr. Robinson. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you too, beautifuldy. ¡± Mr. Robinson sized Xia Ning up. She was a woman of beauty and grace. He felt a little regretful that his n had failed, but he still kept a smile on his face.¡±I hope you¡¯ll enjoy the banquet tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xia Ning said calmly.

    After a few more words with Qiao Yu, Mr. Robson left to entertain the other guests.

    As for Cheryl, even though he had left with Mr. Robinson, his eyes were still fixed on Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu looked at Michelle¡¯s back with a gloomy expression. He suddenly said,¡±¡±He¡¯s that Michael?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu, confused. But when she saw his dark eyes, she immediately understood what he was talking about. She nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded and walked in with Xia Ning.

    It¡¯s over just like this? Shouldn¡¯t he be very angry? Xia Ning looked at the man beside her in confusion. His side profile looked extremely cold. He was clearly angry, and very angry at that. She suddenly felt like lighting a candle for Michelle.

    The venue of the banquet was only so big, and there were only so many people. The arrival of important guests made it easier for them to be the focus.

    From the moment Qiao Yu and Xia Ning stepped into the banquet hall, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, judging and curious.

    In fact, before this, when many people knew that the president of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu, wasing, they all wanted to make friends with him.

    But when they found out that Qiao Yu had brought his son and wife, they were surprised. Many people¡¯s eyes fell on the wife of the young business Emperor. They were curious what kind of woman could catch the man¡¯s eye, especially those who wanted to marry their daughters to him.

    [Author¡¯s note: someone told me that the chapter was repeated. Actually, it¡¯s not. This is the first chapter I¡¯ve updated today. As for Chapter 1107, the chapter 1106 that you¡¯ve read before is the chapter 1107 that I¡¯ve been supporting. It¡¯s also the chapter 1107 that has appeared now. Because Chapter 989 was hidden before, it was only released today, so the chapters were automatically pushed back.]

    Please forgive me, babies!

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109:-self-awareness!</h4>

    Xia Ning held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s arm as they entered the venue. Along the way, people came to greet them.

    At first, everyone was curious about this Eastern woman, but when they saw her face and felt her temperament, they couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    The diamond watch on her hand was dazzling under the crystalmp at the banquet, and her face was even more radiant in contrast.

    No matter what she looked like on the inside, she was indeed a beautiful and graceful woman. She stood beside the man with a strong aura and was not overshadowed by his light at all.

    ¡°President Qiao, who is this?¡± When men came to greet Qiao Yu, they would always ask who the woman next to Qiao Yu was, even if they had already gotten the answer from someone else. They really wanted to know more about this beautifuldy.

    Qiao Yu always replied,¡±this is my wife.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sir,¡± Xia Ning would reply with a smile.¡±I¡¯m Asteria. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±

    Soon, everyone knew that Qiao Yu had a wife and a child. His wife had a name that matched her beauty and temperament, Asteria.

    Michel watched as Xia Ning and Qiao Yu dealt with the people around them who tried to strike up a conversation with them. She felt very upset.

    The girl he had his eyes on was actually someone else¡¯s wife.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Michelle? Drinking? It doesn¡¯t seem like you!¡± His good friend, Nike, couldn¡¯t help but ask. He followed his gaze and smiled.¡±Do you also think that this miss Astria is very beautiful? it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s married and has a cute son.¡±

    Michelle nced at her good friend and took another sip of her wine. The depression in her heart deepened. Was this the Chinese saying?¡±I wish I had met you before I got married?¡±

    ¡°But as far as I know, President Qiao is still single. Because he has been living in Europe for a long time, my father wants to introduce my sister to him.¡± ¡°Although I think it¡¯s ridiculous, I have to say that if he bes our family¡¯s son-inw, he¡¯ll definitely help our family¡¯s business to take a step further,¡± said Nick suddenly.

    ......

    Michel¡¯s eyes stopped on Qiao Yu. She was looking at this role model that her father had told her to learn from.

    In terms of wealth, he was not as rich as him, but the Robinson family was not bad either.

    In terms of appearance, he didn¡¯t think he was much worse than him.

    In terms of ability, he would definitely be able to defeat him in the future.

    Even though he told himself that he was no worse than this China man, he could not convince himself that he was already so outstanding. If he worked hard, he would be able to reach a higher level.

    How hateful, it was rare for him to fall in love with a woman at first sight!

    ¡°Michelle, look! Someone is looking for trouble!¡± Said Nike as he nudged Michelle¡¯s arm.

    Michel immediately looked over and saw a girl standing in front of Xia Ning and talking to her. She had an unfriendly expression on her face and was obviously unhappy. As for why he knew so much about her, it was because she was his sister, the blind date that his father had originally nned for this Mr. Qiao.

    ¡°Besides your pretty face, what do you think makes you worthy of Alex?¡± The blonde girl red at Xia Ning with hostility.

    Xia Ning and Enoch were eating on the side. Qiao Yu went over to greet some old acquaintances. Xia Ning didn¡¯t want to go over, because some people had seen her before. If they recognized her, the SU family would be involved. But this was between her and Qiao Yu, so she decided to eat with Enoch.

    He didn¡¯t expect someone toe looking for trouble right after Qiao Yu left.

    Xia Ning looked at the girl in front of her. She looked to be about 23 or 24 years old, but the way she spoke made her feel that she was only in her teens, underage.

    She felt that it was necessary to teach this ¡®underage¡¯ child what self-awareness was. She looked at her and smiled.¡±So I have the advantage of being beautiful. No wonder my husband loves me so much and says that I¡¯m his only one in this life. Thank you for letting me know my own advantages!¡±

 Chapter 1110 - You want to be the third party?

    <h4>Chapter 1110: You want to be the third party?</h4>

    In this day and age, a woman¡¯s beauty was no longer an advantage. If she was too beautiful, others would think that she was a vase.

    However, when others looked down on your beautiful face, the best way was to use your beautiful face as an excuse to attack them, attack them, and attack them again.

    Didn¡¯t this girl say that she had no good points, only a beautiful face?

    She had to admit that she was pretty, but Qiao Yu loved her because she was pretty. At least she had a pretty face, but what did this girl have?

    As expected, the golden-haireddy¡¯s expression changed when she heard this.

    ¡°Can you guarantee that he will still like you after a long time?¡± Thedy looked at Xia Ning, unconvinced.

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled.¡±This is between us. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I like him!¡± The golden-haired girl said with confidence.

    Were all foreign girls so straightforward? Xia Ning wanted tough.¡±But he already has a wife and children. Do you want to be the third party?¡±

    ¡°Before today, I only knew that he was unmarried. Who knows if you are his wife or not!¡± The golden-haireddy red at Xia Ning, her eyes full of unwillingness.

    Xia Ning looked at her and said calmly,¡±it¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t know about it before today. It¡¯s fine as long as you know about it after today. Girls who rush to be the third party are not cute at all!¡±

    The golden-haireddy straightened her neck and looked at Xia Ning.¡±We¡¯llpete fairly!¡±

    ¡°Why should Ipete with you? he¡¯s my husband. What right do you have topete with me?¡± Xia Ning sneered.¡±Or do you want everyone to know that you shamelessly want to break into someone else¡¯s family? I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    ......

    ¡°You!¡± The golden-haireddy red at Xia Ning furiously. She was so angry that her body was trembling. She picked up a ss of wine from the table and threw it on the ground.

    With a loud thud, all of his attention was focused on Xia Ning and the blonde girl.

    Qiao Yu was in the middle of a conversation. When he heard the noise, he turned around and his face darkened. He quickly walked over and shielded Xia Ning behind him.

    Mr. Robinson also heard themotion and came over. He looked at his daughter and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Crystal, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Before the golden-haireddy could say anything, Xia Ning spoke first,¡±Mr. Robinson, who is thisdy?¡±

    ¡°This is my daughter, crystal.¡± Mr. Robinson replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I see. So, Mr. Robinson, are you dissatisfied with my husband and me?¡±

    Mr. Robinson looked at Xia Ning in surprise.¡±Why do you say that, Mrs. Qiao?¡±

    ¡°Your daughter came to me and said she wanted topete with me for my husband fairly. I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m already married to my husband. Even if I¡¯m just as good looking as Miss Crystal said, I don¡¯t have any right to be judged by others. I don¡¯t believe that Miss Crystal would talk to me like that for no reason. I can¡¯t help but suspect that this is the Robinson family¡¯s idea!¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He looked at Mr. Robinson,¡±of course my wife is the best woman in the world. I didn¡¯t even know that Mr. Robinson meant this. It seems like I was wrong toe here today.¡± He held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.

    At this moment, Mr. Robinson did not look too good. It would have been fine if Xia Ning¡¯s English was not as good, but the key was that she spoke fluently and her voice was loud enough. Now that everyone was looking at him, he instantly felt embarrassed.

    However, he couldn¡¯t let Qiao Yu leave like this. He turned around and pped Crystal across the face, ignoring her anger. He turned to Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and said,¡±Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, this is a misunderstanding. Crystal is insensible. I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you. He looked at Crystal behind him.

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111:-identity suspicion</h4>

    Not only did Mr. Robinson¡¯s p wake Crystal up, but it also pped the faces of countless people who had the same thoughts.

    This was a reminder to them that President Qiao already had a wife and children. They shouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts, or they would only be pped in the face.

    At first, they thought that Mrs. Qiao was just a beautiful China woman. They didn¡¯t expect her English to be so good. She had a strong aura and her words were sharp. She didn¡¯t look like a simple person.

    However, he could only find out howplicated it was.

    Crystal did not expect her father to ask her to apologize to this woman. She was very upset, but when she saw her father¡¯s cold face, she was a little afraid. Her father had many children. Although she was doted on, it did not mean that she could do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Crystal said to Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, looking a little embarrassed.

    Xia Ning looked at Crystal. If she was embarrassed, then wouldn¡¯t the other women who had been pped in the face by her be so embarrassed that they wanted to die?

    Since they were in someone else¡¯s territory, Xia Ning would not make things too ugly. She smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s okay, Miss Crystal, as long as you open your eyes and see things clearly in the future. After all, snatching someone else¡¯s husband is something that the lower ss would do, not someone like you.¡±

    These words made Crystal, including the Robinson family, look like they were on a high pedestal. However, they fell right after. Just because of these words, the Robinson family should give up on Qiao Yu. Otherwise, they would lose all their face.

    Of course, these words were also directed at the other people present. In this circle, who didn¡¯t think that they were a noble? since they were nobles, they shouldn¡¯t do the lowly things that the lower ss did.

    Michelle looked at Xia Ning in shock. It turned out that she could speak English and was very good at it. Why did she ignore him back then?

    But after thinking about it carefully, he understood. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him, so she might as well pretend that she didn¡¯t know how to speak. If they didn¡¯t understand each other¡¯snguage, he wouldn¡¯t insist on pestering her.

    Everything that had just happened was just a small interlude. This interlude allowed Xia Ning to be undisturbed for the rest of the time. She had already put abel on herself. She was Qiao Yu¡¯s wife. Of course, Qiao Yu was alsobeled as a married man.

    ......

    Qiao Yu brought Xia Ning around for social events. Someone asked how Qiao Yu and Xia Ning met.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and replied,¡±¡±He was my senior when he was a graduate student two years before me.¡±

    As for what school Qiao Yu graduated from, people already knew it by heart.

    Qiao Yu had a master¡¯s degree from Cambridge University and was an outstanding graduate.

    If what Mrs. Qiao said was true, then she was really not a simple person. She looked to be only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She was a senior when she was a master¡¯s student. Didn¡¯t that mean that she was already a master¡¯s student when she was twenty?

    At this moment, no one dared to look down on Xia Ning anymore. After all, the daughters of their families only started University at the age of 20.

    As for her career, everyone felt that there was no need to ask. With a big tree like glory world Corporation, a beautiful and intelligent woman like Mrs. Qiao did not need a career at all. They even felt that if she were to get angry, she would definitely not be worse than President Qiao.

    Not too far away, Mr. Robinson was chatting with someone, but someone quickly brought the topic to Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that this Madam Qiao looks a little familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere before!¡± Someone suddenly said.

    Mr. Robinson looked at his friend in surprise.¡±Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°I remember it was at a banquet, probably many years ago. Let me think, I think it was a Surat family banquet. I stood far away from her, and she stood close to the Surat family¡¯s leader.¡± The man replied.

    Mr. Robinson¡¯s face changed when he heard the name of the surate family. Since this woman was able to attend the banquet of the surate family and stand beside the leader of the family, she must have an extraordinary identity!

    However, the Surat family¡¯s young master had already received his invitation and should being tonight. As long as he was here, he would know who she was!

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: He¡¯s not someone you can offend!</h4>

    Since the marriage was not sessful, the focus of the banquet was changed to another matter. Mr. Robinson intended to make his only son, Michelle, his sessor.

    Michelle stood beside Mr. Robinson and listened to her father¡¯s speech. Her eyes were fixed on Xia Ning, but she had her head lowered as she spoke to the child beside her. She did not even look at him once.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was overthinking it.

    After the speech ended, Xia Ning asked Qiao Yu,¡±¡±When can we leave? Enoch is sleepy. ¡± Moreover, he had to fly back to China tomorrow.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently,¡±I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡±

    As soon as Mr. Robinson came down, Qiao Yu walked over to him and said goodbye.

    This time, the Robinson family had a project they wanted to work with glory world Corporation on. Mr. Robinson looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, what do you think of the proposal I showed you some time ago?¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s party is for rxation. Let¡¯s talk about business another day. I¡¯ll give you an answer then, Mr. Robinson.¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Knowing that Crystal¡¯s actions today had upset Qiao Yu, Mr. Robinson didn¡¯t say much. He looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±I¡¯m very sorry for what happened today. Madam Qiao, please forgive my daughter¡¯s rudeness. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Robinson. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°The two of you might as well stay here for a while, and let me do my part as the host.¡± Mr. Robinson asked him to stay.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything, so Qiao Yu replied,¡±¡±I still have things to doter. Thank you for your hospitality today.¡±

    At this moment, someone walked up to Mr. Robinson and said something to him. Mr. Robinson¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his gaze lingered on Xia Ning for a moment. In the end, he expressed that he would not hold her back and looked forward to their next meeting.

    ......

    Xia Ning noticed the change in Mr. Robinson¡¯s expression and a look of surprise shed across her eyes. She looked at Qiao Yu and he looked back at her. The two of them had a tacit understanding and left the party.

    Mr. Robinson looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s back and said to the servant next to him,¡±¡±Is eldest young master su really noting?¡±

    ¡°Young master su said that he¡¯s not feeling well and can¡¯t make it. His men asked me to tell you that he¡¯s grateful for your invitation.¡± The servant replied.

    Mr. Robinson nodded and furrowed his brows. The only active member of the surate family was the young master, but he had heard that the young master was not the real heir. The heir was the only direct descendant of the surate family, a girl. It was said that she had graduated from a famous school and was very powerful. She was not much weaker than the young master.

    Could it be that this Mrs. Qiao is ... Mr. Robinson immediately dispelled the thought. How could the youngdy of the Surat family marry the president of glory world Corporation without a sound? he was overthinking.

    ¡°Father.¡± Michelle walked up from the back and followed Mr. Robinson¡¯s gaze.

    Mr. Robinson nced at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you today? how could you be so rude to Mr. Qiao¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°I got the wrong person. I thought she was just a friend of mine!¡± Replied Michelle.

    Mr. Robinson snorted.¡±You should be more careful in the future. Mr. Qiao is not someone you can offend.¡±

    Michelle did not say anything. In fact, she had already offended him.

    After they left the hotel, Qiao Yu carried Enoch and Xia Ning into the car, heading back to the hotel.

    In a car not far away, the man sitting in the back seat watched the car leave. He rolled up the window and said to the person in the driver¡¯s seat indifferently,¡±let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go straight to the airport!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the young miss?¡± The person in front asked.

    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: If anyone else covets you, I¡¯ll kill them!</h4>

    When they returned to the hotel, Xia Ning ced Enoch on the bed. She sighed as she watched him fall asleep. It was true that she had brought him out to socialize with others to make him suffer.

    Qiao Yu was making a phone call on the balcony, but Xia Ning could vaguely hear that it was about the Robinson family project.

    Not long after, he came in. Xia Ning saw that he did not look too good and knew that he was angry at the Robinson family because of what happened tonight.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the person who stopped her on the beach was the son of the host of the banquet. It was a huge mistake.

    Also, if there was anyone to me, it was because glory world Corporation was too famous. Of course, it was also because of Qiao Yu¡¯s outstanding appearance that many girls were attracted to him.

    Everyone loved beauty, but staring at the flowers in someone else¡¯s vase was not kind!

    ¡°The flight is at noon tomorrow. Sleep early and pack your things tomorrow morning!¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded. She looked at his expression and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re that angry?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Knowing what Qiao Yu meant, she raised her eyebrows and wrapped her arms around his neck,¡±of course I¡¯m angry!¡± You¡¯re mine, and no one else can covet you!¡±

    ¡°What if others covet it?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of viciousness.

    Seeing her like this, Qiao Yu¡¯s gloominess from the banquet dissipated. He chuckled,¡±yes, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± That was what he thought, and what he did.

    ......

    The Robinson family had been cklisted by shengshi group from today onwards. This was the result of coveting his woman.

    Xia Ning pecked Qiao Jin on the lips and said with a smile,¡±¡±Hubby, I¡¯m liking you more and more.¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes dimmed at the sight of Xia Ning¡¯s delicate and pretty face. She suddenly held her body tightly, held her head with one hand, and gave her a deep kiss.

    After a long time, the two finally let go of each other. They were both panting. Because their son was here, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t do anything else. This kind of dissatisfaction made him feel a little awkward.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, you can¡¯t hold it in anymore, can you?¡± Xia Ning hooked her arms around Qiao Yu¡¯s neck and said with a smile. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her in the presence of their son, so she was a little unscrupulous.

    ¡°Are you very proud?¡± Qiao SA¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very sorry!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with deep eyes.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yu pulled her towards the balcony and closed the door. He then blocked the balcony door.

    Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu¡¯s actions and the look in his eyes. She instantly understood what he was trying to do!

    Qiao Yu, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Xia Ning looked warily at the man in front of her who had a menacing look in his eyes.

    Qiao Yu pulled her over and pressed her against the corner of the wall. She could not make a sound. She could feel his hands on her body. Xia Ning tried to resist, but she was no match for his strength. In the end, she gave up and let him do what he wanted.

    It was a little flustered to do such a thing in such a ce, but it was also a little exciting.

    In the end, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t do anything to Xia Ning, mainly because they were going to take a ne tomorrow and she needed physical strength. However, he still took advantage of her.

    The next morning, the family of three packed their things and went to the airport. The flight was at noon.

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114:-returning to China!</h4>

    In the morning, Elle sent Qiao Yu and his family off. Looking at the happy family of three, although she was jealous and envious, when she thought about it, if she really ruined this beautiful moment, she would be a little reluctant.

    She didn¡¯t like Xia Ning, but she had no right to interfere with her boss¡¯s love for her. She was able to get to where she was now because she had to keep her work and personal life separate in front of her boss. She would never be the kind of person that boss hated.

    Moreover, from the banquetst night, she had indeed underestimated Xia Ning. Although her current job didn¡¯t sound good, her social skills were not bad at all. The president of glory world Corporation didn¡¯t need a strong woman by his side. He only needed a woman he could bring out, and Xia Ning was obviously enough.

    However, after Qiao Yu¡¯s family left, Michelle came looking for them.

    Elle was acquainted with the heir of the Robinson family. From the day before, he knew that this man liked Xia Ning. This was an era where looks were the most important. Women looked at men¡¯s faces, and men looked at women¡¯s faces.

    However, it seemed like this Mr. Cheryl did not sleep well today. He looked a little Haggard.

    ¡°Miss Elle, may I know if Astria is in?¡± Michelle asked as she looked at Elle.

    ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for our Madam?¡± Elle said calmly. He was a little unhappy that Xia Ning was attracting attention.

    Michelle looked at Elle and said,¡±¡±I want to apologize to her for what happened before. She¡¯ll know what it is once you mention it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that. Boss and Madam have already returned to the country. ¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Michelle looked at Elle in disbelief.

    ¡°Their flight is at noon today,¡± Elle said calmly.¡±They¡¯re already at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go after her!¡± Said Michelle.

    ......

    Elle stopped him.¡±Young master Michael, are you close to our Madam?¡±

    Michelle stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Elle. He did not know why she asked this question, but he shook his head.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re not close, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to apologize. She might not care.¡± Elle said calmly. She had observed Xia Ning for the past few days and knew that she was a woman who was very gentle to her family but extremely cold to strangers. She could go through hell and high water for her family, but she could also be cruel enough to throw a stranger into the sea of oil. In other words, she was a selfish woman.

    Therefore, she did not think that there would be any results from Michel¡¯s visit. She also did not want boss to be unhappy when he saw this Michel. Anyway, she did not think that boss would distance himself from Xia Ning because of this Michel.

    After a moment of silence, Michel left.

    She did not know him, but one day, he would appear in front of her again with a new face.

    At noon, the family of three got on the ne to Hong Kong.

    Xia Ning had yet to inform Zheng Ziming about this. When she went abroad, everything was calm and peaceful. She did not want to experience a turbulent time when she returned home.

    Qiao Yu told the driver to pick them up. The next day, they arrived in Hong Kong at 4 am. After staying in Hong Kong for two hours, they got on the ne back to S city.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was going on in China, but they knew that there was going to be a big storm this time.

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115:-home!</h4>

    At around 9 am, Qiao Yu¡¯s family of three arrived at S city.

    Although no one knew their return trip, there were still many people who noticed them when they came out of the airport. They looked at the mobile phones in the hands of the onlookers.

    Some people even ran up to them and asked,¡±Qiao Yu, Xia Ning, can you tell us what your rtionship is? I¡¯m your fan!¡± He didn¡¯t forget to take photos as he spoke.

    Luckily, Qiao Yu¡¯s bodyguards were waiting at the arrival gate, so no one could get close to them.

    The entire airport was filled with prying eyes, bold questions, and the sound of cameras.

    Xia Ning tidied up the nket on Enoch¡¯s body, afraid that he would be too stuffy and stuffy.

    After they got off the ne, Enoch buried his head in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms to avoid the cameras.

    Xia Ning knew that this child rarely interacted with strangers because of his young age and was a little afraid of the camera. Seeing the lively him in front of them now like a frightened deer, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache, so much so that when she looked at the audience, her expression was a little ugly.

    Of course, this scene was also captured by others as ¡°evidence¡± to attack herter.

    After leaving the airport, the family of three got into the car that had been waiting for them and headed straight back to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. Everything could wait until they got home. Xia Ning felt a little apologetic for leaving Gao Wanhua alone at home for the past few days.

    Gao Wanhua knew when Qiao Yu and the others would be back, so she had been waiting for them at home.

    As soon as Enoch entered the room and saw Gao Wanhua, he immediately pounced on her.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ......

    ¡°My good grandson!¡± Gao Wanhua squatted down and hugged Enoch. Her beautiful and graceful face was full of smiles.¡±I¡¯ve missed you so much, grandma.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I missed you too!¡± Enoch said sweetly,¡±mommy also bought you a present. I helped you pick it out!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gao Wanhua asked with a smile. Enoch is such a good girl!¡± Then she let go of Enoch and stood up. She looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and asked,¡±are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, mom. I bought this for you. I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡± Xia Ning handed him the gift box.

    Gao Wanhua took it and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re a family, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re a family that we have to bring gifts back from our vacation. We left mom behind and went out to y by ourselves.¡± Xia Ning said sincerely.

    Gao Wanhua did not expect Xia Ning to be so honest and exined the situation to her, so she was even happier.

    ¡°Okay, mom, thank you.¡±

    The food was already prepared. Xia Ning brought Enoch upstairs to take a shower beforeing back down to eat.

    The entire table of dishes was made ording to Enoch¡¯s and Xia Ning¡¯s tastes. Ever since the two of them had joined, Qiao Yu¡¯s status had be lower and lower.

    After the meal, Xia Ning chatted with Gao Wanhua for a while before bringing Enoch upstairs to rest.

    He hadn¡¯t been in charge of thepany for a few days, so Qiao Yu had to deal with work first. In the afternoon, he finished his arrangements and went back to his room to sleep with the mother and son.

    Just as the Qiao family of three were having a good night¡¯s sleep, the inte was abuzz with activity. This was because a passerby had posted the photos he had taken at the airport this morning.

    Theizens were overjoyed. Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were finally back in the country. F * ck, their rtionship was finally out in the open!

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Sensitive!</h4>

    Zheng Ziming almost vomited blood when he saw the news on the inte. Why was he thest one to know that Asteria had returned to China?

    In the evening, Xia Ning received a call from Zheng Ziming. At that time, she had just woken up and was sitting on the carpet in the bedroom in a daze. She had just caught up on sleep and was not in a good state of mind. She was a little dizzy.

    Enoch had already woken up and was taken downstairs for a walk by Qiao ran. She was afraid that he would sleep too much during the day and would not be able to sleep at night.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning answered the call and asked.

    ¡°What else did you say to me, Astria? what the hell are you doing? why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re going back to China? it¡¯s such a big deal!¡± Zheng Ziming roared on the other end of the phone.

    Xia Ning¡¯s sleepiness was instantly reduced by half.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going back to my country. It¡¯s not that important, so I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Xia Ning exined.

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re just going back to your country? Oh my God, Astria, don¡¯t you know that the news of your return has already spread all over the world the moment you set foot in S city?¡±

    ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?¡± Xia Ning was speechless.¡±What does my return have to do with them?¡±

    ¡°I must¡¯ve believed you. While you weren¡¯t around, theizens were guessing when you¡¯d be back and what your rtionship with Qiao Yu would be like. Now that you¡¯re back, there¡¯s some gossip to share with them. How could they not be excited?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m like a Gori in the zoo?¡± Xia Ning frowned.

    ¡°Alright, you can take note of this and discuss it with your Mr. Qiao. Anyway, I won¡¯t take the initiative to interfere. If you really need me to do something, just say it.¡±

    copy and ess ( https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR ) to see the full content

    ......

    ¡°Okay, I know. This time, the first thing I did when I came back with him was to deal with our rtionship.¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Low IQ!</h4>

    Any news report had to be timely. Hence, Xia Ning returned in the morning and had already started reporting in the afternoon.

    The headline read,¡±Xia Ning and the president¡¯s boyfriend returned with a dark face and seemed to be in a bad mood!¡±

    Below were a bunch of photos taken byizens at the airport. They were all collected by the editor. In the photo, Xia Ning was looking ahead with a cold face, pushing the luggage cart forward, while Qiao Yu was walking alone with Enoch in his arms.

    Therefore, this was the opportunity for the editor to add oil to the fire.

    Basically, Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened because the trip wasn¡¯t a happy one, and Qiao Yu only cared about his son and didn¡¯t even want to return the luggage. Xia Ning¡¯s importance to him was obvious.

    In the end, theizens concluded that a woman who was in a hurry to be a mistress would definitely not be respected by men. They even expressed their stand that she originally liked Xia Ning very much and hoped that she would turn back from her lost path.

    After reading it, Xia Ningughed. This editor was really her ¡°die-hard fan¡±. He wrote an article to earn money, but he didn¡¯t forget to help his idol.

    Theizens couldn¡¯t help but start to me her.

    ¡°Oh my God, I finally believe that Xia Ning is the kind of person who would sell her body and soul for money. A X X tch like her should be yed by men and be dumped by men!¡±

    ¡°It seems like Qiao Yuyue doesn¡¯t think much of Xia Ning. Otherwise, which boyfriend would let his girlfriend carry so much luggage?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know how Xia Ning, that B * tch, will have the face to say Qiao Yu is her boyfriend in front of everyone! I hate this kind of B * tch who sticks her face to the rich man¡¯s ass!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she thought she¡¯d be able to make a name for herself by sleeping with someone on a trip. Unfortunately, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t forget to bring his kid along. She probably didn¡¯t have enough fun, so she¡¯s throwing a tantrum now that she¡¯s back!¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t read the rest of thements. She really couldn¡¯t understand how a luggage cart could make people think so much.

    ......

    Were they stupid? Couldn¡¯t they tell that carrying a child was easier than pushing a luggage cart?

    When Qiao Yu carried Enoch and told her to push the luggage cart, she rolled her eyes at him. What if he identally dropped his son? besides, the airport was t and the floor was smooth. Pushing the luggage cart would be a piece of cake. She was obviously the one who got lucky.

    So, did these unintelligent maleizens think that men should work like cows and horses? Since they had such an awareness, why not do it himself! Are you all brainless?

    Thinking this way, she simply used her alternate ount to post this sentence and then logged out.

    Xia Ning was utterly speechless about the news.

    That night, Gao Wanhua said that she missed Enoch and insisted that he sleep with her.

    Enoch also missed her and agreed.

    In the bedroom, Xia Ning came out of the shower and looked at the man who was lying on the bed and looking at his phone. She said,¡±¡±I feel like I¡¯m being criticized badly. Mr. Qiao, please give me a status.¡± Shey down on the bed.

    Qiao Yu put away his phone and looked at Xia Ning,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already sent someone to handle this matter. As for the negative reports, they¡¯re already being dealt with. However, I should be the one asking you for a title. Mrs. Qiao, when will you give me a title?¡±

    ¡°That will depend on your performance!¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    A glint shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes. He flipped over and pinned Xia Ning under him.¡±Actually, men should be like cows and horses.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at the man on top of her. Why did his words sound so familiar?

    Qiao Yu pulled open her robe and put his hand in. He lowered his head and bit her ear,¡±¡±Only in this way can I continue to work.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    [PS: look forward to tomorrow~~~~~tomorrow, I¡¯ll make it public!] Good night! Dada is really too sleepy, please forgive me for any typos!

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Considerate mother-inw</h4>

    It was already Teno¡¯ clock when Xia Ning woke up the next morning.

    The seat next to her was already empty. She rubbed her sore waist. Last night, the man had tormented her until veryte before letting her go. Thinking about that day in Hawaii, he probably had held it in too much, so he had taught her a lesson the first night he came back.

    In a daze, she remembered him kissing her after he woke up, saying that he had gone to work, and they had lunch together in the afternoon.

    She turned her head to look out the window. The sun was shining brightly, and a gentle breeze was blowing in from the window. It was a good day.

    At this moment, her heart seemed to be filled with something. She was looking forward to it. She was looking forward to this beautiful day!

    She got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs. Enoch was sitting on the sofa watching TV, while Gao Wanhua was sitting beside him and reading the newspaper.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xia Ning shouted,

    Gao Wanhua turned around and saw Xia Ning walking over. She stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re up. You¡¯ve been on the ne for a long time the past two days. It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±said Xia Ning hurriedly. Looking at Gao Wanhua¡¯s smile, she felt a little embarrassed. Was she trying to find an excuse for her to wake upte? But, this excuse made her feel awkward. What really made her suffer was Qiao Yu¡¯s excessive demands in bed!

    Mom, where did Qiao Yu go?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°He went to work,¡± Gao Wanhua replied.¡±Before he left, he asked me to remind you to get up and have breakfast. The breakfast is still in the kitchen.¡± She called out,¡±Wang Ma, help the young Madam bring out her breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Xia Ning felt even more embarrassed as she spoke. Even though she had grown up abroad and did not understand the way China mother-inw and daughter-inw got along, she had acted in some films and knew that in Chinese tradition, the daughter-inw had to wake up early. It was really unusual for her mother-inw to still leave food for her even though she woke upte.

    Gao Wanhua smiled and walked toward the kitchen.

    ......

    Xia Ning walked to the sofa and sat down. Enoch immediately leaned against her, but his eyes were still on the TV.

    Xia Ning was naturally happy to see her son so clingy to her. She pulled him into her arms and said with a smile,¡±¡±Why do you like to watch cartoons so much?¡±

    ¡°Because no one is ying with me!¡± Enoch said as he looked up at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning thought that he wouldn¡¯t hear her or would ignore her. To her surprise, he answered her. Looking at her son¡¯s pure and innocent face, she smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll send you to kindergarten this year. Then, you¡¯ll be able to y with the other children!¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡± Enoch replied without thinking.

    Xia Ning looked at him in surprise.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with others, I want to y with my sister!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression on his face.

    ying with his sister? Wasn¡¯t this still a matter that couldn¡¯t be seen? Xia Ning looked at her son in confusion.

    ¡°Do you want a younger sister that much?¡± Xia Ning suddenlyughed and said,¡±did your father teach you that?¡±

    ¡°Daddi said that if I have a sister, I can eat as many chicken legs as I want in the future.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with his big, sparkling eyes.

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±Hey, son, you¡¯ve been bought over by chicken legs?!¡±

    So in his opinion, a younger sister was equivalent to a lot of chicken legs?

    Suddenly, she was worried for her future daughter to have such a terrible brother.

    After she finished her breakfast, Qiao Yu called.

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± His voice was very gentle over the phone.

    ¡°I just finished. You¡¯re in the office,¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost time for lunch in an hour.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at the time. It was already 11 O¡¯ clock, and they were going to have dinner in an hour. She asked,¡±¡±What are we having for lunch?¡±

    ¡°That depends on what Mrs. Qiao gives me!¡±

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119:-delivering food!</h4>

    Food delivery? Xia Ning was a little confused.¡±You want me to bring you food?¡±

    ¡°This is what you promised me this morning.¡± The man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little depressed.¡±You want to go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°No, how could that be!¡± Xia Ning said without a second thought. She subconsciously did not want him to be disappointed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± He hung up the phone after he finished speaking.

    Xia Ning looked at her phone in a daze. When did she promise him that? Come to think of it, she had vaguely heard him say that they were going to have lunch together this morning. Could it be that he wanted her to bring him lunch?

    She was also a little speechless. The moment she heard his tone, she immediatelypromised without any principles.

    However, since she had already agreed, she had to deliver the meal. Otherwise, she believed that the person would wait for the whole afternoon.

    ¡°Alright, baby, get up. Mommy¡¯s going to cook.¡± Xia Ning ced Enoch on the sofa.

    Enoch grabbed her clothes and asked,¡±¡±Mommy, didn¡¯t you just eat?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Mommy has already eaten. But it¡¯s almost time for lunch. Besides, daddy needs to eat too.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Enoch nodded and continued watching the cartoon.

    After they were done with dinner, Xia Ning informed Gao Wanhua and asked the chauffeur to send her to glory world Corporation with the thermos.

    Although it wasn¡¯t her first time at glory world Corporation, Xia Ning was a little nervous this time, mainly because she was in a different state of mind.

    ......

    Thest time she came was right after she had gone to the Shen family to show off. At that time, in order to prevent Qiao Yu from helping the Shen family because of his good rtionship with Shen Tiang, she had to be a viin.

    This time, she appeared in Mr. Qiao¡¯spany openly as Mrs. Qiao.

    The lobby on the first floor of glory world Corporation was huge. Because there were many people in thepany, there were many people in the lobby, including some staff who came to thepany to discuss projects and wait for reception.

    When Xia Ning entered, she could still hear people talking inside. When she went to the front desk, she said to the girl,¡±¡±Please help me to find your President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for President Qiao?¡± The girl at the front desk raised her head and spoke politely. However, when she saw the face in front of her, she was dumbfounded.¡±You¡¯re Xia Ning?!¡± She eximed in shock.

    This sound was loud enough to attract the attention of everyone in the hall.

    Xia Ning looked at the front desk girl and said with a smile,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m here to deliver food to your President Qiao. Please help me inform him.¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The front desk girl mumbled, then picked up the phone and called the Secretary on the 28th floor.

    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Xia Ning turned around and saw that many employees and outsiders were looking at her. She could hear the discussion from all sides.

    ¡°This Xia Ning is really rted to President Qiao. She¡¯s even here to deliver food.¡±

    ¡°What does this mean? there are so many people who send food to our President Qiao every day. Are they all his girlfriends? I bet President Qiao won¡¯t see her. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the girls who sent the food. They were sent away without even seeing President Qiao. I feel embarrassed for them.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to these sarcastic remarks and simply waited for the front desk girl to finish her call.

    The front desk girl hung up the phone and looked at Xia Ning with a strange expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is he not here or in a meeting?¡± Xia Ning looked at her in confusion.

    The girl at the front desk shook her head.¡±The Secretary said that she had already told the boss, but she didn¡¯t say that she would let you go up. She said ...¡±

    Before he could finish, a mocking female voice came from the side.¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the female celebrities these days. They¡¯re crazy about marrying into a rich family. They¡¯re always happy to do things like paying for others.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at the woman beside her. She was fashionably dressed and had exquisite makeup on. Although she didn¡¯t have a lunch box in her hand, she was probably the type of woman that came to see Qiao Yu every day.

    ¡°Your boss isn¡¯t free?¡± Xia Ning looked at the receptionist and continued.

    ¡°The Secretary said that the boss wants to personally ...¡± The front desk girl was about to answer.

    At that moment, the elevator door opened and a tall figure walked out.

    When the person beside the elevator saw him, he immediately said respectfully,¡±¡±President Qiao!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned to look at the tall man. They felt that their eyes were ying tricks on them. President Qiao had actuallye down. It must be a coincidence!

 Chapter 1120 - He came to pick her up personally

    <h4>Chapter 1120: He came to pick her up personally</h4>

    As the boss of shengshi group, the legendary youngest business Emperor, he was indeed like an Emperor sitting in the president¡¯s office on the 28th floor of shengshi group, overlooking everyone and controlling everything. It was rare to see hime down from his pce during working hours, but he came down today.

    Most importantly, he seemed to be walking in the direction of the actress, Xia Ning.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could he be here to pick her up? No way!

    Just as everyone was still struggling with their own thoughts, Qiao Yu had already walked over to Xia Ning. He took the two thermal containers from her hands and said,¡±¡±Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s only been a few minutes.¡± Xia Ningughed and said,¡±I thought you were in a meeting. Tell the front desk that I¡¯ll go up and look for you. I don¡¯t need you to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time you¡¯vee to thepany as Mrs. Qiao. Of course, I have toe and wee you!¡± Qiao Yu said,¡±Your Majesty, pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, this Queen agrees.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu was holding two thermal containers in one hand and holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand in the other as they walked towards the elevator. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to the front desk girl,¡±¡±In the future, when my wifees, there¡¯s no need to inform her. Just let here up directly.¡±

    The girl at the front desk nodded hesitantly.¡±Yes, yes.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled at her and followed Qiao Yu.

    ¡°What time did you wake up in the morning?¡± Qiao Yu asked as they walked.

    ¡°Teno¡¯ clock. ¡±

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Qiao Yu continued to ask.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I don¡¯t dare to disobey Mr. Qiao¡¯s words. ¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning with a smile on his face. Someone had already opened the elevator for him. He led Xia Ning into the elevator and closed the door. They reached the 28th floor.

    The people on the first floor stared at the closed elevator door for a long time.

    F * ck, did they see it wrong? President Qiao smiled. Not only was it a shy smile, but the look in his eyes was full of love. There were even rumors on the inte that their rtionship was ordinary, that President Qiao was just ying around, and that Xia Ning was only after money. What the hell?

    If they were really just ying around, would their cold bosse down from the 28th floor to pick Xia Ning up personally? Even if those big customers, big partners, or even the old president¡¯s old acquaintances came to thepany, the boss didn¡¯t ept them!

    If they were really just ying around, would their cold boss hold Xia Ning¡¯s hand in front of everyone? In any case, they had never seen their boss hold another woman¡¯s hand before. The key was that he was so skilled in the way he held her hand. One look and they could tell that he had held it countless times!

    If he was really just ying around, would boss address Xia Ning as Madam? Would he bring her on a trip with him and his precious son? Would he tell her to go upstairs directly without reporting? Would he use such humble words to tter his own woman like a young man in his twenties?

    ¡®F * ck, are those reporters stupid? their reports are too fake.¡¯

    She wondered if Mrs. Qiao had heard what they had just said. At this moment, the people who had been gossiping about Xia Ning behind her back felt a chill down their spines.

    But the main point was, when did boss get married? This was too well-hidden!

    Or was it that the boss had already decided that Xia Ning was his wife even before the marriage? no matter what, Xia Ning was too awesome.

    [PS: since everyone says that it¡¯s tiring to read chapter after chapter, I¡¯ll start from the next chapter and update three chapters in a row!]

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Driving without a license</h4>

    When they got out of the elevator, Qiao Yu was still holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand. Chen Lin and her assistant stood up immediately when they saw the two of them.

    ¡°boss!¡±Chen Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Ning.¡±Miss Xia!¡±

    Qiao ran nodded and looked at Chen Lin.¡±In the future, when my wifees up, just bring her directly into my office. There¡¯s no need to report.¡±

    Chen Lin¡¯s eyes moved. She lowered her head and said,¡±Yes, boss.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and entered the office, closing the door behind him.

    As soon as the door closed, the two assistants started to stir.

    ¡°Sister Chen, did you hear that? boss said that Xia Ning is his wife. Did you hear that?¡± An assistant said excitedly.

    The other assistant immediately replied,¡±I heard that too. I¡¯ve seen the news recently. Theizens are saying that Xia Ning is just a mistress between boss and his wife. But now I¡¯ve discovered something incredible. It turns out that Xia Ning is boss ¡®wife!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect boss¡¯s wife to be Xia Ning. Look at how boss held Xia Ning¡¯s hand just now, it was so natural. I used to think that someone like boss shouldn¡¯t hold a woman¡¯s hand, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s not that he shouldn ¡®T. He should be holding the hand of the woman he loves. ¡±

    ¡°Now that I think back to the scene where theizens revealed that boss appeared in the night market in casual clothes, that was exactly how he looked when he was in love. He was so handsome!¡±

    Chen Lin coldly nced at the chattering assistants.¡±You¡¯re not working anymore?¡±

    The two assistants ¡®expressions changed instantly. They lowered their heads and quickly said,¡±¡±Sister Chen, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll get to work immediately.¡± Then, they went back to their seats, but their eyes were full of excitement.

    Theizens were all criticizing Xia Ning now. When the truth came out, they would watch as they were pped in the face. After all, they were one of the few people who knew the ¡°truth¡±!

    ......

    Chen Lin looked at the door of the office with a tense expression. Her boss had finally brought Xia Ning to the table. She felt a little bitter, but at the same time, she felt a little relieved. In short, it was aplicated situation.

    After entering the office, Qiao Yu ced the thermos on the table and turned around to pull Xia Ning into his arms.

    ¡°What are you doing? aren¡¯t you afraid that someone wille in?¡± Xia Ning pushed the clingy man away. This was his office.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t send her off, instead, he hugged her even tighter. He looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Honey, I¡¯m very happy that you brought me food today.¡±

    Xia Ning snorted and said deliberately,¡±¡±You were the one who wanted me to give you this!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it¡¯s from you!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did this person have any principles?!

    ¡°We didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate, but you tell Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao every day.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu teasingly,¡±are you driving without a license?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we done enough driving without a license?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes full of smiles.

    Xia Ning,¡±...¡± Her face turned red instantly. She raised her fist and punched Qiao Yu¡¯s chest. How could this man be such a hooligan!

    Seeing that Xia Ning was a little angry, Qiao ran took a few punches from her and did not forget to shout,¡±¡±It hurts.¡±

    ¡°He deserves it!¡± Xia Ning red at him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to hit him again.

    Qiao Yu kissed Xia Ning¡¯s forehead and said,¡±¡±Yes, I deserve it. Whatever my wife says is right.¡±

    ¡°Then you should finish all the food I brought for you today!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qiao Yu chuckled as he held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and led her to the table to eat.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: The gentle boss!</h4>

    During lunch break, the news that Madam Boss had personally delivered lunch to her boss spread throughout the entire shengshi Corporation. And the legendary Madam Boss who was deeply loved by boss was actually the actress Xia Ning who had apanied boss and his son on an outing a few days ago!

    Previously, when everyone heard that Xia Ning was going on an outing with Qiao Yu, many people suspected that she was Qiao Yu¡¯s mistress. However, they also felt that a man like Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t betray his wife. So, some people said that Xia Ning was going with them as a friend, although this reason didn¡¯t make much sense.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect the ¡®wife¡¯ in the ¡®I love my wife¡¯ that boss had confessed to be Xia Ning!

    Big news! As for the food delivery, Mrs. Boss had also sent someone to deliver foodst time, so it was also Xia Ning who delivered it to boss!

    F * ck, the proper legal wife was called a third party. These media were really unscrupulous. I¡¯ll get the official Weibo to refute it!

    However, there was one thing worth considering. Boss had a four to five-year-old son, and Xia Ning was only about 25 years old this year. It couldn¡¯t be that the child was also Xia Ning ¡®s, could it? how old was she at that time? if she really had a son for boss at that time, boss wouldn¡¯t have not given her a status for so many years and only revealed her identity today, judging from how lovey-dovey he was today.

    Therefore, there should be a mine that could not be stepped on in the middle.

    However, no matter what, it was fine as long as the current Empress was this newly crowned Best Actress. One had to know that she was the goddess in the hearts of many men. However, the goddess was already taken, and the master was the high and mighty Boss.

    After Qiao Yu finished his meal, Xia Ning didn¡¯t go home immediately, because a certain someone wanted her to apany him to work.

    In fact, she understood Qiao Yu¡¯s intention. Didn¡¯t the inte say she was his mistress? Then, he would clear her name in glory world Corporation. With the current technology, this kind of gossip spread at the speed of light.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t like to y with her mobile phone. Recently, the inte was full of news about her being a mistress, and she felt depressed just looking at it. It was said that this incident even affected ¡°city of despair¡±, which was released at the end of July. Manyizens boycotted her and said that they would not support the movie, even if it was an award-winning film.

    Xia Ning felt a headacheing on. This time, she had implicated director CEng. However, she had also thought about it. If the film lost money because of her, she would ask Qiao Yu to fill in the hole. After all, Qiao Yu was the main culprit.

    After reading for a while, Xia Ning felt a little sleepy and fell asleep on the chair.

    ......

    On the other side, Qiao Yu was talking to the higher-ups under him. His eyes kept ncing at Xia Ning, trying to figure out what she was doing.

    He realized that she had fallen asleep.

    ¡°Boss, considering the substantial increase in sales in Southeast Asia in August and Septemberst year, I think this year we should ...¡± Director yang from the marketing department expressed his opinion. Suddenly, he saw Qiao ran stand up from her seat. He was shocked and immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly as he walked out of his desk and towards the sofa.

    Director yang was a little curious about what his boss had gone to do. When he saw her, his eyes almost popped out. Their cold and great boss had suddenly stopped talking because he was afraid that his wife would catch a cold when she was asleep, so he had gone to cover her with a nket!

    F * ck, when did the cold and ascetic boss be a loving and warm man?

    Just as he was about to Continue reading, Qiao Yu turned around. He immediately turned back and continued to exin his thoughts.

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: The boss really loves his wife</h4>

    When director yang returned to her seat, arge group of people from the Department surrounded her.

    ¡°Mr. Yang, have you seen the boss¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she as beautiful as she looks on TV!¡±

    ¡°D * MN, if I had known earlier, I would have gone with you. Then I would have been able to see the rumored great beauty.¡±

    The voices around him were all over the ce. Director yang felt like his head was about to explode. He reached out and gestured for everyone to stop.

    ¡°Let me summarize.¡±

    ¡°President yang, please speak!¡± Everyone looked at director yang with anticipation.

    Director yang looked at the eager crowd around him and coughed. He said,¡±¡±The boss really loves his wife.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that? President yang, what did you see?¡± This made everyone even more curious.

    In the end, director yang couldn¡¯t describe the scene he had seen in the office. In an instant, the woman¡¯s eyes were starry, and the man was beating his chest and stomping his feet. The former sighed that his boss was such a warm man, and thetter sighed that this was the only way to get a beautiful woman. No wonder they had been single.

    After an hour of sleep, Xia Ning woke up. When she saw the nket on her body and heard Qiao Yu¡¯s voice, she realized that she had fallen asleep.

    She sat up on the sofa and looked at the man who was talking to his subordinate with a serious expression. After waking up, her head was a little heavy. She looked at him and was a little dazed.

    About five minutester, the person who reported left.

    ......

    Qiao Yu also noticed that Xia Ning had woken up. He had noticed it the moment she looked at him.

    He got up and walked over. He looked at her and asked,¡±¡±Did you sleep well?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? you didn¡¯t eat much in the afternoon. ¡± Qiao Yu asked gently.

    Xia Ning nodded again and said,¡±I¡¯m a little hungry. It¡¯s my fault for having breakfast so close to lunch time. How could I have had lunch?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to buy you something to eat.¡± Qiao Yu pinched Xia Ning¡¯s face and stood up to make a call to Chen Hong to get some food.

    In a short while, Chen Hong returned with the food he had bought. There was a table full of pizza, various cakes, steaks, and several types of freshly squeezed fruit juices.

    This should be enough for several people. Xia Ning looked at the food on the table and felt her scalp go numb. More importantly, a certain man was feeding her cake.

    ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her and wanted to say that she had hands. However, when she saw the anticipation in his eyes, she felt that it would be a wet nket if she said that. Since a certain someone wanted to show that he loved her deeply, she would apany him. After all, she was an actress in the first ce and she would be a fool not to enjoy it when it was time to.

    She leaned back on the sofa and enjoyed his service. She took a bite of the cake, swallowed it, and said,¡±I want to drink that strange juice.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu brought the ss of juice to Xia Ning¡¯s mouth, and she took a sip from his hand.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Qiao Yu looked at the door and said,¡±¡±Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open, and a senior executive walked in. He was about to speak, but when he saw his boss sitting on the sofa with a cake in his hand and a fruit juice in his hand, serving his wife, his eyes almost popped out.

    However, those who could climb to the top usually had good eyes. This executive noticed that something was wrong and immediately said,¡±¡±Boss, I¡¯lle back to you when you¡¯re done.¡± With that, he immediately slipped out.

    He had a feeling that if he stayed any longer, his boss would want to split him.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: No one else but you!</h4>

    Hearing the door close, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±your employees seem to be afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your illusion. ¡± Qiao Yu put down the juice and wiped the corner of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth with a tissue.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion, okay? this face was usually so cold that it was about to fall into ice shards when facing outsiders. To put it in a clich¨¦ sentence, it was as if everyone owed him five million Yuan.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao, the show is over. Aren¡¯t you tired from holding the cake?¡± Xia Ning looked at him calmly.

    The witness had seen everything and would immediately go out to announce how intimate they were, so there was no need to continue the act.

    ¡°What show?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her in confusion.

    Xia Ning looked at his expression and realized that he did not seem to be faking it. She suddenly realized that she had been overthinking. This person¡¯s kindness to her didn¡¯t even need to be put on an act for others to see. Even if it was an act, it was a true act.

    She took a bite of the cake in his hand and looked at him with a smile.¡±It¡¯s delicious. Would Mr. Qiao like to try it?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the cake crumbs on her lips and his eyes darkened. Suddenly, he leaned in, licked the cake crumbs off, and kissed her on the lips.

    Xia Ning had the intention to seduce him, so she put her arms around his neck and started kissing him on the sofa.

    However, the location wasn¡¯t right, so Qiao Yu managed to stop in time. The two of them were both a little out of breath.

    Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Xia Ning urged,¡±¡±Go to work. We¡¯ll go home after work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu kissed her on the forehead and returned to his desk.

    ......

    Xia Ning also went to the bookshelf to look for a book. It was only then that she noticed that there was a ss cover outside the bookshelf. She looked at the man who was reading his documents seriously at the desk. Did he add this on purpose to prevent other women from touching his books?

    It seemed that he had really taken her words to heart.

    Qiao Yu finally finished his work at 5 pm. He packed up and left the office with Xia Ning.

    As they came down from the elevator, Xia Ning noticed that many people were looking at her and Qiao Yu. She looked at the man beside her. He was looking straight ahead, but his grip on her hand tightened.

    ¡°Boss, Mrs. Boss,¡± they heard the people around them calling out to them.

    She smiled back at him and followed him.

    Today was her first step in letting the world know that she was Qiao Yu¡¯s wife. She was already able to stand in front of his employees with dignity. After that, it would be S city, the entire China, and finally the whole world.

    As they watched Qiao Yu and Xia Ning leave, the people in the lobby on the first floor took a long time toe back to their senses.

    She came alone and boss came down personally to pick her up. She stayed in boss ¡®office for the entire afternoon. In the end, boss left work early and sent her home. They heard all kinds of news from upstairs. In short, if anyone still said that boss didn¡¯t like Xia Ning, they would tear that person¡¯s mouth apart!

    This time, it was different from before. Xia Ning sat in the front passenger seat. This time, she was not afraid of being seen by others, or rather, she hoped that more people would see her.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao ran could not help but ask when she saw that Xia Ning was staring straight ahead.

    Xia Ning turned to look at him and smiled.¡±I¡¯m just thinking how many people have sat in my current position!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s you. No one else!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she looked at him without saying a word.

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and whispered,¡±¡±Perhaps no one can sit in my car, or perhaps I feel that this seat can only be upied by that person, so I have never let anyone touch it.¡±

    [PS: I¡¯ll update one chapter first. I¡¯ll update the remaining three chapters in one go next time.]

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Let¡¯s see Mr. Qiao¡¯s performance</h4>

    At that time, he didn¡¯t even know if she would appear in front of him again, but a voice in his heart told him that this position could only belong to her.

    He only understood all of this after they reunited. It turned out that love had been in his heart for a long time. It wasughable that he didn¡¯t understand it at that time and missed out on such a long time.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you if you tell me this today?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes gentle, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He was the one who had made those mistakes, so it was normal for her to be concerned.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. The people who are bringing you food are almost in a line. Mr. Qiao, why do you have such a confusing face?¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch his face to vent her dissatisfaction.

    Qiao Yu came back to his senses and held onto her hand,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know if anyone has ever sent me food, but I only see you sending me food, and I only eat the food you send me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at his serious expression and could not help butugh.¡±I was just joking with you. Of course I know. Our Mr. Qiao is so picky. He doesn¡¯t eat just anyone¡¯s food.¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±yes, I¡¯m very picky. You¡¯re the only one that I¡¯m interested in. I wonder if Mrs. Qiao feels the same way?¡±

    Xia Ning snorted and returned to her seat.¡±That will depend on Mr. Qiao¡¯s performance.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao ran held Xia Ning¡¯s hand, let go of her, and drove off.

    Xia Ning initially thought that Qiao sa would insist on a definite answer, but to her surprise, he stopped asking.

    So, was he really nning to perform well?

    What should she do? being held by the man she loved like this, her heart felt so sweet. What should she do? Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at Qiao Yu. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    ......

    In the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Enoch saw his parents approaching and immediately rushed forward.

    ¡°Daddi, Mama ...¡± He hugged Xia Ning¡¯s leg and asked for a hug.

    Xia Ning was about to carry him, but Qiao Yu did.

    ¡°Have you been very obedient today?¡± Qiao Yu asked his son.

    Enoch did not get to enjoy her mother¡¯s loving hug, so she was a little unhappy. However, she still replied,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m very obedient. Daddi, I¡¯m already four years old. Don¡¯t always say such childish things.¡±

    Xia Ning was amused by his words and nced at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu was looking at Enoch,¡±yes, it seems like you¡¯vee to your senses. From tomorrow onwards, you can¡¯t just y around like before. You¡¯ll have to start studying and writing too.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning was a little surprised. Actually, she had always wanted to ask, ording to the Qiao family¡¯s upbringing, Enoch had not started learning at all?

    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll be a role model for my sister!¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu with a serious expression.

    Qiao Yu smiled in satisfaction,¡±okay, I¡¯ll reward you with a chicken leg tonight.¡±

    ¡°Daddi is so good!¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled.

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±So it¡¯s a deal. A chicken leg is enough to get rid of him. Why do I have the feeling that my son is going to be defeated by chicken legs sooner orter?¡±

    After dinner, Enoch still slept with Gao Wanhua. This made it easier for a certain someone to create a younger sister for him.

    After the first night, Xia Ning refused to let him do it again. She still had work to do the next day. Since ¡°city of despair¡± was about to be aired, the main leads had to do their best to promote it and increase the box office sales. They were also invited to a primetime show on Apple TV.

    However, she was sure that the reporters weren¡¯t interested in the movie. They were more interested in her rtionship with Qiao Yu. So, there was going to be a battle tomorrow.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126:-support!</h4>

    That night, a Weibo post was posted about Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s rtionship.

    It had to be said that the employees of glory world Corporation were quite hardworking. They had personally witnessed how the big boss and his wife were showing off their love. Naturally, they had to spread this positive energy to prevent the unscrupulous media from sshing dirty water on their boss and his wife.

    Didn¡¯t entertainment reporters always like to talk about photos? this time, they also posted photos.

    First, it was a photo of Qiao Yu picking Xia Ning up on the first floor. Then, it was a photo of him holding her hand as they took the elevator upstairs. Then, it was a photo of Qiao Yu looking at Xia Ning with a gentle expression. Finally, the two of them left hand in hand.

    The blog post briefly exined the situation, and most importantly, expressed the thoughts of all the employees at glory world Corporation.

    ¡°This afternoon, thepany weed an important figure. It¡¯s the movie queen Xia Ning, who has beenbeled as a mistress by the media recently. She came to thepany to deliver lunch to our boss. Due to the false rumors in the newspapers recently and the fact that boss has done a good job of keeping it a secret, many of us have secretly despised Xia Ning for being a mistress. What we can¡¯t stand the most is that boss brought his son out to show off not long ago and imed that he loved his wife the most. In the blink of an eye, he has a mistress, and she¡¯s from the entertainment industry. Wasn¡¯t this a p to his own face?

    When we expressed our suspicions, we also felt bad for boss. Why should he ruin his reputation for a woman?

    However, it was a miracle that his boss came down to pick Xia Ning up in person today. He even helped her carry her things, greeted her intimately, held her hand, and even smiled. Most importantly, he even told the girl at the front desk that if his wife were toe in the future, she could just go up directly without informing her.

    Did you see the keyword? His wife, he was holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand at that time. So, I¡¯m very sorry, but we have to p the faces of those unscrupulous media outlets that spread false news. Xia Ning is our boss¡¯s wife, not the shameless mistress that you all im to be using unspoken rules to climb up thedder!

    Speaking of this, we really want to defend our boss and his wife.

    Nowadays, whenever the media saw a female celebrity with a rich man, they would think that there was an improper rtionship between them. Since you¡¯re so sure, then show us the evidence. What kind of skill is it to try to get attention by ndering others?

    At this point, I want to say something. Why do we hate the female celebrities in the entertainment industry so much? it¡¯s not our fault, and it¡¯s not some of the female celebrities ¡®fault. It¡¯s because the news that the media has spread to us is that there are no good people in the entertainment industry and that they killed everyone with one blow.

    ¡°You media outlets are just holding onto the fact that our boss doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so you¡¯re fearless and unscrupulous in your nonsense, saying that our boss¡¯s wife got the position through unspoken rules. Can you open your eyes and see how much she¡¯s worth? she¡¯s not as good as our boss, but she¡¯s so much better than you. Are you saying that grapes are sour because you can¡¯t eat them? Think about it, there aren¡¯t many women in the world who are worth more than our boss, so can you not be so harsh and shameless?

    ......

    Our boss is human too. He needs to fall in love, get married, and have children.

    Although boss and Madam fed us a few bowls of dog food during the day, we¡¯re convinced.

    All of glory world corporation¡¯s employees pledge to defend boss¡¯s love with their lives.

    The moment the Weibo post was posted, it instantly attracted the attention of viewers from all over the world, because the person who posted it was glory world corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount.

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: V587 ¡°s official Weibo</h4>

    Shengshi group¡¯s official ount was as cold as shengshi group ¡®s. They did not post anything for a long time, and every time they did, it was a major event.

    But recently, glory world corporation¡¯s Weibo updates were mostly rted to Qiao Yu, and most of its fans were Qiao Yu¡¯s fans.

    This time, when the employees of glory world Corporation used their official ount to support their boss¡¯s rtionship, the entire inte was in an uproar.

    In the past, everyone thought that glory world Corporation was a high-sspany, so the employees were of high ss too. They would read gossip and go crazy on the forum because they wanted to achieve their Grand goals and earn high profits.

    But when this down-to-earth official ount was posted, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it, it turned out that everyone was human and liked to read gossip and y games in their spare time.

    However, this person from shengshi group was really impressive. He actually dared to use his official Weibo to speak. A bigpany was indeed a bigpany!

    Thements below almost exploded.

    ¡°Oh my God, they¡¯re indeed President Qiao¡¯s subordinates. All three of them have such an imposing aura.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my best friend that Xia Ning is working at glory world Corporation. She¡¯s just an ordinary employee there. She said that she saw with her own eyes how gentle Mr. Qiao was to Xia Ning and that he even addressed her as his Queen. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying at all.¡±

    ¡°The plot has reversed a little too quickly. Just the day before, they were still saying that the two weren¡¯t on good terms. Today, they went to the office to show off their love. The most shocking thing was that Qiao Yu actually admitted that Xia Ning was Mrs. Qiao. So I think it¡¯s time for the haters to stop. President Qiao said Xia Ning was his wife in front of everyone, so can we stop?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m finally relieved. I¡¯m not a mistress. Hmph, those despicable reporters must have been pped in the face. How could they hurt my lemon like that!¡±

    ......

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: It tastes good</h4>

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu sent Xia Ning to the location of the promotion. It was at a public square in the city.

    When they reached the za, Qiao Yu stopped the car and looked ahead without saying a word.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, I have to go to work. Shouldn¡¯t you give me a goodbye kiss at this time?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and suddenly said.

    So that¡¯s what he was thinking about. Xia Ning suddenlyughed and said,¡±I don¡¯t think so. Today¡¯s the publicity event for the movie. If you were toe, wouldn¡¯t it be a press conference to announce our rtionship?¡± You have to think about the producer! If the box office doesn¡¯t do well, he¡¯ll be the one everyone¡¯s scolding. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes dark, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Qiao?¡± Xia Ning asked as she held his hand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would give me a kiss?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    Xia Ning was speechless. So, he was waiting for her to take the initiative. Sometimes, he still couldn¡¯t change his reserved nature. However, it was obviously much easier to deal with him like this. If he were to act like a hooligan, she would really be at a loss for what to do.

    She immediately leaned forward and nted a kiss on the corner of his lips.

    However, before they could separate, a force pressed down on her head and locked her tightly, making her unable to move. He directly turned from passive to active.

    ¡°MMM ...¡± Xia Ning struggled. Please, she had just applied lip gloss.

    However, the man beside her seemed to be intoxicated by it. He continued to deepen the kiss. He held her head with one hand and her waist with the other. He was very strong, as if he wanted to break her waist.

    ......

    When the kiss finally ended, Xia Ning panted and red at the man who had just sneaked an attack on her. She blushed slightly when she saw the traces of lip gloss on his lips. She felt a little shy, but also a little excited. Most importantly, the blush on his handsome face made him look inexplicably flirtatious, and it made her heart beat faster.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qiao ran asked when she saw her looking at her. He had just kissed her, so his voice was a little hoarse.

    Xia Ning ignored him and took out a small mirror from her bag to touch up her lip gloss. Thest time she kissed him in the car, she forgot to apply lip gloss. As a result, she was embarrassed when she went to the set. This time, she would not repeat the same mistake.

    Seeing her actions, Qiao Yu immediately understood what she was thinking. He chuckled,¡±it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Xia Ning¡¯s face instantly turned red. She turned her head and red at him. When he said it tasted good, was he referring to her lips or the lip gloss? She had just thought that he was a little serious, but now he was acting like a hooligan.

    ¡°Honey, if you don¡¯t hurry up, you¡¯re going to bete.¡± At the side, there was a love notification from a certain boyfriend.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±You¡¯re rushing me because you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll bete for work, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to prove my sincerity?¡± Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning and leaned in closer.

    Looking at the handsome face that was so close to her, Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly packed her things and put them in her bag.¡±I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± she said. Then, she opened the door and jumped out of the car. She was sure that his proof of identity was colored.

    Qiao Yu chuckled as he watched Xia Ning run away. His eyes were full of love. He licked the corner of his lips and smiled. It was really good. If Xia Ning had seen him like that, she would have thought that he was the real devil.

    He looked at the people not far away who were secretly taking pictures of him with their cameras, and his eyes darkened. If they liked to take pictures, then let them do it!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of people finding out that he was showing off his love for his wife.

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129: pregnant!</h4>

    There were many passages in the mall, so Xia Ning wasn¡¯t worried that the reporters would surround her. Besides, the mall had already opened at around nine in the morning, so there were many pedestriansing and going. They could serve as a cover.

    It was already Teno¡¯ clock when they arrived at the venue. Xia Ning realized that all the main actors and actresses had already arrived.

    In the dressing room, the stylist was styling Lin Nan, and Cheng feixuan was sitting beside him. She had put on a lot of weight after not seeing him for a long time, but her expression was calm, and her eyes were full of love as she looked at Lin Nan.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning is here!¡± Someone shouted, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention to the door.

    When Lin Nan saw that it was Xia Ning, he immediately signaled for the stylist to stop. He stood up and looked at her, smiling.¡±¡±You¡¯re here. ¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and walked towards him.¡±Yes, I¡¯m here, but I¡¯m not as early as you. It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Uncle Lin is getting more and more handsome.¡±

    ¡°I thought you would say that I¡¯m getting older and older.¡± Lin Nan chuckled.

    At this time, Cheng feixuan, who was standing beside her, also stood up and nodded at Xia Ning.¡±Xia Ning!¡±

    ¡°Sister Fei Xuan,¡± Xia Ning nodded, and her gaze fell on Cheng feixuan¡¯s bulging belly. She was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise,¡±you guys ...¡± She nced at Cheng feixuan, then at Lin Nan.

    Lin Nan nodded his head.¡±Fei Xuan is already more than five months pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Best Actor Lin. It seems like this year is a good year for you. Not only did you win Best Actor a while ago, but now you even have a wife and a child. Aiyaya, my wallet is going to be empty.¡± Xia Ning pretended to be reluctant.

    Lin Nan couldn¡¯t help butugh at her rare act.¡±Don¡¯t pretend to be poor in front of me. You¡¯re able to donate all the shares of a listedpany and you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t have money? At the very least, you still have President Qiao to back you up. ¡±

    Hearing Lin Nan mention Qiao Yu to Xia Ning, the entire dressing room fell into a ghostly silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Ning, clearly waiting for her answer.

    ......

    Xia Ning acted as if she didn¡¯t notice. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao¡¯s money is hard-earned money. I can¡¯t spend it casually.¡±

    ¡°If your words were to be heard by thoseborers, they would probably want to spit on you.¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning shrugged.¡±I can¡¯t help it. My heart aches for my man.¡±

    Cheng feixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Xia Ning mentioned Qiao Yu. Was she really that close to Qiao Yu?

    Online, it was said that Qiao Yu had announced Xia Ning as his wife in front of all the employees of glory world Corporation.

    Xia Ning was no simple woman to be able to capture the heart of a man like Qiao Yu. However, as she looked at the pure smile on Qiao Yu¡¯s face, she suddenly realized that marrying a rich man was not true love. At the very least, she felt that Xia Ning was more dazzling than ever now, all because of love. Of course, if all of this was just an illusion, it could only mean that Xia Ning¡¯s acting was so good that she had deceived everyone.

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±did you enjoy your trip?¡± You didn¡¯t pick up my calls, were you afraid I¡¯d disturb your time together?¡±

    ¡°I turned off my phone earlier, so I didn¡¯t pick it up. When I saw it, I thought I¡¯d talk to you when I came back.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±but the moment I saw you, I saw the surprise you¡¯ve given me.¡± As she spoke, her gaze once again fell on Cheng feixuan and her stomach.

    Lin Nanughed.¡±I couldn¡¯t tell you before because I was in my first month of pregnancy, but it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Cheng feixuan with a gentle expression.

    Cheng feixuan also looked up at him, smiling sweetly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart ached as she watched the two of them being so affectionate. She should have brought Mr. Qiao along at this time.

 Chapter 1130 - -regret

    <h4>Chapter 1130:-regret</h4>

    About half an hourter, the promotional event began.

    Xia Ning, Lin Nan, Zhang Tingting, He Jun, and the other main leads of city of despair were all present. Director Zeng Juan was also present, which showed how much he valued this event.

    As for the ¡°long-lost¡± Xia Ning, the reporters were excited and crazy the moment they saw her because she was now a moving headline. As long as she said something, it would definitely be a hot topic in the next day¡¯s section because the audience cared about her.

    On the stage, Xia Ning and Lin Nan stood on either side of Zeng Juan, while Zhang Tingting stood beside Xia Ning.

    Looking at the elegant and charming woman next to her, Zhang Tingting did not know whether to be d or worried about herself. She had set Xia Ning up during the filming. Thinking about it now, her back broke out in cold sweat.

    She finally understood why she could see President Qiao so often on set during that period of time. He was chasing someone!

    She never thought that the president of glory world Corporation would one day chase after a woman without fear of being reproached by her. ording to her woman¡¯s intuition, she definitely believed that Xia Ning was not interested in President Qiao at that time.

    As for how the two of them got together, it was not her concern. What she needed to do now was to make herself stand out. With a Best Actor and a Best Actress next to her, they were really under a lot of pressure.

    The press conference had started and the reporters were all looking at Xia Ning with a menacing look in their eyes, as if she was a piece of delicious cake.

    However, no matter how presumptuous the reporters were, they still had to follow the rules. The front was to introduce the movie, interview the director, and the actors ¡®insights. The back was the Q & A time. Otherwise, they would be removed from the scene. The staff had already warned them about this when they came today.

    As an award-winning film,¡±city of despair¡± was already a hit even before it was released. The male and female leads of this film had already won the best male and female lead lecture at the Golden Monkey awards in may. Recently, because of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s scandal, it had been hyped up even more.

    However, because some people imed that Xia Ning was a mistress, arge number ofizens threatened to boycott the movie.

    With such an incident, the production team should have quicklye out to refute the rumors, but there was no movement for many days. The promotion was only promoted on the inte tform, and there were live events only when the movie was about to be released.

    ......

    The host first interviewed Zeng Juan about the film¡¯s shooting concept and the elements he wanted to express. Then, he asked the producer what he thought the film had won the award for, why it had won the favor of the judges, and so on.

    Xia Ning listened attentively at the side. She thought that although the film was amercial blockbuster on the surface, it was actually more of a reflection of the poor living conditions of the people in some small towns at the border of province W because of the drug trade.

    Even if the box office of a movie was high, the probability of winning an award was very low for a movie that was just exciting without any depth.

    She didn¡¯t know how her father felt when he wrote this script, but she wanted to give her father recognition that this was a very good film. The only regret was that her father couldn¡¯t finish it himself, couldn¡¯t watch her y the female lead of the film, and couldn¡¯t watch her win the award.

    However, from the film, she roughly understood her father¡¯s view on love. The love he wanted was a kind of love that would rather be broken than intact. She thought that if the air crash had not happened, her father¡¯s condition would not have been good, because her mother was no longer around.

    After the interview with Zeng Juan and the rest, it was time to interview Lin Nan and Xia Ning, the two best actors and actresses.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: She¡¯s outstanding!</h4>

    When the host saw Xia Ning, he was very excited. However, Lin Nan was the first person to be interviewed. He was a veteran actor and could not be offended.

    ¡°Best Actor Lin, how do you feel about winning the Golden Monkey award for the male lead with the help of city of despair?¡± The host asked.

    Lin Nanughed.¡±Why does this sound like an eptance speech for the Golden Monkey awards?¡±

    ¡°Then you can take it as your eptance speech.¡± The host also said.

    Lin Nan looked at her and smiled.¡±I¡¯ve already said my eptance speech at the Golden Monkey awards venue. You can watch the rey if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    The moment he said this, the people belowughed. When did Best Actor Lin be so humorous?

    The atmosphere was lively, and the fans were all at the periphery, shouting Lin Nan¡¯s name.

    The host had seen many things before, so he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s been so long. I think movie King Lin might have some new thoughts.¡±

    Lin Nan had been in the industry for a long time, so he naturally knew what to say and what not to say. At a time like this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t embarrass the host, so he only smiled and said,¡±¡±As a movie that might be myst main lead, I actually have a lot of feelings in my heart. However, winning the award wasn¡¯t my credit alone. You have to know that the female lead is so capable. It wouldn¡¯t be right if my performance was too bad.¡±

    ¡°So, Mr. Lin, you¡¯re going to thank Xia Ning?¡± The host looked at Xia Ning, who was standing beside him, and praised himself for his quick-wittedness. One of the key points of today¡¯s interview was to interview Xia Ning, so he needed a topic to talk about!

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±yeah, Xia Ning is an excellent actress, just like her mother.¡± He was silent for a moment, then faced the people below.¡±The sess of a movie is not because of one person, but because of everyone. When the Best Male Lead appeared in a movie, the Best Female Lead was not far away from the Best Female Lead. I don¡¯t understand why so many people are criticizing Xia Ning and saying that her acting skills are bad. I hope that thesements can be released after watching ¡®city of despair¡¯. Many of you are adults. Even if you are not, you should be able to distinguish right from wrong and not be led astray by some haters. ¡±

    The emcee did not expect Lin Nan to speak up for Xia Ning at a time like this and make the atmosphere so serious. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Best Actor Lin and Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship is indeed good.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she still calls me Uncle Lin. Although I feel that calling me that makes me old, the younger generation is already so sensible. As an uncle, of course, I have to act like one.¡± Lin Nan smiled.

    ......

    Xia Ning was touched by Lin Nan¡¯s words. She had only been in the entertainment industry for two years and she had already seen all the ugly things in the world. However, Lin Nan had not changed. He was still true to his heart.

    After the host asked Lin Nan a few more questions about Gao Sen¡¯s character, he immediately changed the topic to Xia Ning.

    At first, there was a lot of negativements about Xia Ning, butst night, after Qiao Yu imed Xia Ning was his wife, her fans, who were still hesitating whether to continue following her, jumped out to defend her.

    Hence, there were a few of her fans present today. They were all shouting her name from outside the venue.¡±Xia Ning, Xia Ning, I love you!¡±

    The emcee waved his hand at the fans and said,¡±everyone, please quiet down. It¡¯s your idol Xia Ning¡¯s turn now. Let me ask her a few questions.¡±

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132:-trick</h4>

    When the fans heard that they were interviewing their idol, they immediately shut up and opened their ears so that they wouldn¡¯t miss a word.

    When the emcee heard that there was no more noise from the audience, she looked at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±¡±Xia Ning, your fans sure are passionate.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s because they really like me. I¡¯m grateful for their support.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the usual interview with Best Actor Lin. Xia Ning, do you have anything to say about the Golden Monkey award?¡± The host asked.

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,¡±then my answer is the same as Mr. Lin ¡®S. I finished my speech the night of the award speech.¡±

    The host was speechless. He had long heard that Xia Ning was not easy to interview. As expected, it was not easy to trick her!

    ¡°Well, movie King Lin has added some, so do you want to add some too?¡± The host said with a smile.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±Actually, what Mr. Lin added just now was what I wanted to say. You can just change your partner to him and other actors.¡±

    The host was speechless. Could they stillmunicate properly?

    ¡°Then how can you just say a few words?¡± The host could only say this.

    Xia Ning could see the host¡¯s embarrassment and said with a smile,¡±¡±I was just joking. Actually, I¡¯m a little surprised to win the award, but not really. It¡¯s not that I think too highly of myself, but this is a script written by my father. So if I don¡¯t win the award, it can only mean that my acting skills are not good enough. If I win the award, I¡¯m just inheriting my Father¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you tell me what kind of person your father, Mr. Su Yi, is?¡± The host asked. In fact, there were many topics about Su Yi on the inte, but his poprity was really due to his daughter, who was like a mobile headline.

    Xia Ning thought for a moment and said,¡±I didn¡¯t know much about him at work because I was still young at that time. However, in real life, my father was a family-oriented person. At that time, after he finished work, he would alwayse home early to apany me and my mother. He was very gentle and loved my mother and me very much. The biggest regret in my life is that my father and mother left me very early, but thinking about it, loneliness is nothing to me. What I really hope for is that they can be happy and live happily in heaven. ¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have brought up Xia Ning¡¯s sad past. But your parents will be very happy to hear your wishes!¡± The emcee changed the subject immediately.¡±Since we¡¯re talking about family, do you think Yisha is someone who values family?¡±

    When the audience heard that the topic was still on the female lead, they sighed in unison. What was wrong with the host? she didn¡¯t know what to do. Shouldn¡¯t she be asking about her rtionship with Qiao Yu?

    Xia Ning replied,¡±the concept of family is unfamiliar to Yisha. Or rather, she has never thought about what would happen after she married Gao Sen. To her, Gao Sen is an insurmountable mountain. In that case, she has been thinking about conquering this mountain all the time. How would she have the time to fantasize about what¡¯s behind it?¡± Her love for Gao Sen was like a moth flying into the fire. Even though she knew that she was going to die, she would still press forward and would not think about family. Besides, she also knows that nothing will happen between her and Gao Sen. No one can restrain a man like Gao Sen. ¡±

    The emcee nodded.¡±Now that you¡¯ve said that, we¡¯re really looking forward to the day the movie premieres. Will you bring Sir to the cinema to watch it on the day of the premiere?¡±

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Are you trying to steal my husband away?</h4>

    This was what it meant to be unexpected. Initially, they thought that the host was going to talk about the movie for God knows when. To their surprise, the topic suddenly changed to whether Xia Ning would bring Sir to the movie. The reporters and fans below the stage all praised the host in their hearts.

    As soon as the question came out, Xia Ning felt everyone¡¯s eyes fall on her. She sympathized with the host, it was hard for her to hold back for so long before asking her about Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I think so, but it depends on my husband¡¯s time.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡®Damn, she¡¯s admitting that she already has a husband! The fans and entertainment reporters took pictures like crazy. It was a big scoop.

    The emcee was also very excited and immediately asked,¡±¡±Xia Ning, how did you meet President Qiao? When did they get married? You guys hid it so well. ¡±

    ¡°As everyone knows, we are Cambridge alumnus. We kept it a secret because no one asked. ¡± Xia Ning replied. As for when they would get married, it was a sensitive topic, so she didn¡¯t answer. After all, they hadn¡¯t even gotten their marriage certificate yet.

    The emcee took a nce at Xia Ning and was a little surprised to see that she had avoided the wedding date. However, she did not probe further and changed the topic instead.¡±Who¡¯s the one courting who between you and President Qiao?¡±

    Xia Ning thought for a moment.¡±I was the one who pursued him in University, right?¡± she said.¡±He was the one who pursued me after that.¡±

    ¡°Eh, so you¡¯re saying that your rtionship is a bit rough?¡± The host felt that there was something to dig up and continued to ask.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I guess so. We were both very young back then and we were a little ignorant about rtionships. Everyone knows that my husband has a high IQ and EQ. Anyway, I was quite sad back then.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re making President Qiao sad now?¡± Zhang Tingting suddenly interjected.

    The emcee looked at her suspiciously.¡±Hearing Tingting¡¯s words, why do I feel like there¡¯s something that no one knows about?¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning smiled but did not say anything, because she knew that Zhang Tingting would not speak nonsense.

    Zhang Tingting smiled and said,¡±actually, everyone in the crew knows this. When we were filming in province W, President Qiao came to the set personally. It was hard filming and Xia Ning lost a lot of weight. President Qiao personally delivered soup and rice to her in a thermos. Now that I think about it, President Qiao might have made the rice and soup himself.¡± President Qiao¡¯s pursuit of her was really not easy. Brother Lin is on good terms with Xia Ning, so he should know better than me. ¡±

    To increase her credibility, miss Zhang directly pulled the topic back to Lin Nan.

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Nan.

    Lin Nan had no choice but to answer,¡±I know about this. Mr. Qiao has been very careful with Xia Ning. At that time, there was a scene of car racing and Xia Ning almost got into an ident. After Mr. Qiao found out about this, he changed all the cars and made sure to get them checked before the filming started.¡±

    The people below were even more excited. F * ck, why had no one mentioned this before? President Qiao had such a side to him? There was a hint of a domineering CEO in his consideration.

    ¡°Does President Qiao cook?¡± the emcee asked as she looked at Xia Ning. These words seemed to be seeking confirmation.

    ¡°He cooks very well,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Damn, President Qiao really knows how to cook? F * ck, it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s rich, but he¡¯s also good at both the hall and the kitchen. This kind of top-grade man is simply against the rules!

    ¡°Can you tell me how President Qiao wooed you?¡± The emcee looked at Xia Ning curiously.

    Xia Ning looked at the host warily and asked,¡±if I tell you, are you going to steal my husband away?¡±

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134:-protecting food!</h4>

    The emcee was speechless. She was not used to the fact that the cold and aloof Queen had suddenly be a protective little princess.

    F * ck, she could smell the faint scent of dog food from her words. She expressed that she didn¡¯t want to eat dog food this morning. Hurry up and take it away!

    However, she sighed in her heart. As expected of the movie queen, even her acting felt real.

    Actually, she wanted to say that she didn¡¯t have the guts to try and steal a man like Qiao Yu. However, she didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to be so cooperative. Was she afraid of ruining today¡¯s promotional event?

    Judging by Xia Ning¡¯sments about her father, it was obvious that she cared a lot about the film.

    In fact, Xia Ning was so cooperative partly because of the movie and partly because her rtionship with Qiao Yu had already been made public. She had to delete all the negative news on the inte herself.

    The other topic was about Qiao Yu¡¯s son. The emcee wanted to ask how Xia Ning was getting along with Qiao Yu¡¯s son, but she liked the way Xia Ning spoke and handled things, so she didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position. After all, she didn¡¯t even know when she was going to get married.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xia Ning. I have a mirror. I¡¯ll look at myself in the mirror and then at you. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the courage to poach her.¡± The emcee said with a smile. Then, she brought the topic back to her interaction with the crew members and naturally turned to the second female lead, Zhang Tingting.

    Zhang Tingting would not forget to show off at this time. Although she was not as capable as Xia Ning, she was also the second female lead in Zeng Juan¡¯s movie. Even if she did not be famous, she would at least increase her poprity.

    Earlier, she had interjected to please Xia Ning and also to add more topics to talk about.

    The host had finished his interview, but the reporters were not done.

    ¡°Xia Ning, when did you and President Qiao get married? you didn¡¯t answer my question just now.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, when you and President Qiao returned from Hawaii, you didn¡¯t look too good at the airport. Was it because you two had a fight?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Xia Ning, someone said that you have an ordinary rtionship with President Qiao¡¯s son. Did you sign a pre-marriage agreement with President Qiao before you got married?¡±

    A huge wave of reporters gambled up to question Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at them and frowned,¡±do I need to tell you when Qiao Yu and I are getting married?¡±

    ¡°Well, everyone¡¯s concerned about you.¡± The reporter said immediately.

    Xia Ning chuckled.¡±But a polite person should keep his mouth shut when he knows that his concern will cause trouble for others.¡±

    The reporter was speechless. Alright, she was criticized.

    Xia Ning continued,¡±I didn¡¯t look too good when I came back from the airport. You guys thought I was fighting with Qiao Yu. How could you be in a good mood when you flew back for a day or two and a bunch of people took photos of you?¡± Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m a public figure, just keep smiling. Remember, I¡¯m a human, and I have my own emotions. ¡±

    The reporter was speechless. Alright, he continued to be criticized.

    In the end, Xia Ning said,¡±as for the prenuptial agreement, that¡¯s between Qiao Yu and me. You¡¯ve stretched your hands too far. How dare you interfere with someone else¡¯s property?!¡± Were the reporters getting more and more arrogant these days? As for my rtionship with my son, do I need you to interfere?¡± She left immediately after she finished speaking.

    The reporter was speechless. Alright, he continued to be criticized. Their faces were big, but they had clearly been pped big by her.

    As they watched Xia Ning leave, therge group of reporters snapped back to their senses and chased after her.

    The rest of the chapters will be releasedter. The big boss PS going to pack up and leave. The 10 O¡¯ clock train is going to Wuhan!

    Qiao Dada said,¡±give the author a monthly vote, then the author will give out candy~everyone, do as you see fit!¡±

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135:-wedding</h4>

    Although Xia Ning answered the reporters ¡®questions, the fact that she was married to Qiao Yu from glory world Corporation was too shocking. Moreover, she had disappeared for so long, so the reporters had a lot of questions to ask her.

    However, just as they were about to give chase, Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan appeared in their line of sight. Xia Ning was nowhere to be found.

    The reporters were about to chase after her, but when they saw Cheng feixuan¡¯s slightly protruding belly, they suddenly remembered the news they had received not too long ago. Lin Nan had brought Cheng feixuan to the gynecologist¡¯s officete at night. At that time, there were rumors that Cheng feixuan was pregnant, but now it seemed like it was true.

    Now that Xia Ning had run away, they would not let go of the opportunity to interview Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan.

    ¡°Fei Xuan, did youe here today to support Lin Nan? We¡¯ve received news that you¡¯re living together. Is the good newsing soon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Nan, Fei Xuan, when are you guys nning to get married?¡±

    ¡°Fei Xuan, there are rumors on the inte that you¡¯re pregnant. I see that your lower abdomen is slightly bulging. So, it¡¯s true, right?¡±

    ¡°Lin Nan, this time you suddenly chose to retreat behind the scenes, is it because of Fei Xuan and the child in her stomach?¡±

    The reporters suddenly surrounded Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan. Lin Nan immediately stood in front of Cheng feixuan with his arms wide open to protect her from being touched. His manager also came over to help.

    ¡°Please make way!¡± Lin Nan said to the reporters with a cold expression. It was obvious that he was unhappy that they had rushed over and nearly scared Cheng feixuan.

    However, the reporters seemed to be unaware of it and continued to ask questions at once. Half of the material on Xia Ning was enough to cover tomorrow¡¯s coverage. If they could get hold of the material on Best Actor Lin, they would probably get a lot of allowance this month.

    For the sake of making money, the reporters did their best to not give way to Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan.

    Looking at the annoying faces of the reporters, Lin Nan said in a deep voice,¡±¡±We won¡¯t be epting any interviews today. We still have important things to doter, so please make way.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Lin Nan, can you please exin to us, is Fei Xuan pregnant? We¡¯re just concerned about Fei Xuan and your rtionship. ¡± A reporter said directly.

    ¡°Yeah, Lin Nan, you¡¯ve already admitted your rtionship with Fei Xuan. Now that you¡¯ve received good news, you should give us an exnation.¡± Someone echoed.

    ¡°Lin Nan, is there something wrong with your rtionship? I heard that you¡¯ve been very close to a female star recently.¡±

    Since when did he have to exin his family matters to others? Lin Nan frowned. For a moment, he had the urge to throw these reporters out. He had been in the industry for so many years and had faced many questions from reporters, many more of which were more unkind than this, but he had never been as angry as he was now.

    This time, it was probably because it concerned the child and her.

    At that moment, Cheng feixuan suddenly spoke,¡±I have a very good rtionship with Lin Nan. I¡¯m already more than five months pregnant. As for the wedding date, we¡¯re currently discussing it. I¡¯ll inform everyone when it¡¯s time.¡± She smiled at the reporters and said,¡±Lin Nan will be apanying me to the checkupter, so please make way for us. I¡¯m not feeling well today.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Cheng feixuan. Seeing the smile on her face and her calm expression, the anger in his heart instantly disappeared. He held her hand, and his eyes became gentle.

    Cheng feixuan was also looking at him with a bright smile.

    The reporters took pictures of this heartwarming scene. This was a scene that witnessed the love between the movie King and the movie queen.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: This is probably love!</h4>

    Once they were out of the mall, Lin Nan escorted Cheng feixuan into the car. He nced at the reporters who had chased after them to take pictures and closed the car door. The gentleness on his face instantly disappeared.

    ¡°What did you want to go back to find?¡± Lin Nan looked at Cheng feixuan and said with a frown,¡±do you know how dangerous that is?¡± They had alreadye out, but she suddenly said that she had forgotten to take something and insisted on going back. That was how they met the reporters. If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, what if those people had bumped into her?

    Cheng feixuan held Lin Nan¡¯s hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I thought I dropped my bracelet in the dressing room, so I wanted to go back and get it, but then I remembered that I put it in my bag.¡±

    Looking at Cheng feixuan¡¯s dejected expression, Lin Nan could not bear to me her. He sighed and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a bracelet. If you don¡¯t have it anymore, I¡¯ll buy another one for you. I don¡¯t want you to disregard your own safety because of these worldly possessions.¡±

    ¡°But that bracelet was the first gift you gave me, I ¡­¡± Cheng feixuan looked at Lin Nan, her eyes filled with mncholy.¡±I¡¯m sorry, if only I could have ¡­¡±

    ¡°Fei Xuan, let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± Lin Nan held Cheng feixuan¡¯s hand tightly.¡±We only look at the future.¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at him, her eyes filled with tears. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Thank you, Lin Nan. I¡¯m sorry. I acted on my own ord just now, but I really wanted to ¡­¡± As she spoke, her tears fell like a broken dam. She pursed her lips and looked at him, unable to continue.

    She didn¡¯t want to lie to him. She hoped that in front of him, she could still be the pure Cheng feixuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind!¡± Lin Nan said in a low voice,¡±after the movie promotion is over, we¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate. Then, we¡¯ll use the rest of the time to prepare for the wedding.¡± He reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng feixuan nodded. Her gaze suddenly fell on the ck Bentley parked opposite them. A man was talking to the person in the front passenger seat. She looked closely and saw that the person in the front passenger seat was Xia Ning, and the person standing outside the car was Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu was handing some fruit juice and food to the people in the car, but he did not go to the driver¡¯s seat. Instead, he stood at the window and said something to Xia Ning. Xia Ning seemed to be pointing at a snack bar, so he was buying food for her?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think a man like Qiao Yu would put down his pride for a woman.¡± Cheng feixuan suddenly said.

    Lin Nan nced at Cheng feixuan and saw that she was looking somewhere. He followed her line of sight and saw Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. A strange emotion shed across his eyes as he looked at Xia Ning¡¯s pure smile. This was the first time he had seen her like this, shedding all her pretense and returning to her true self.

    ......

    This was probably love!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete for the appointment with the doctor. ¡± Lin Nan suddenly said as he looked at Cheng feixuan.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Lin Nan and smiled.¡±Alright!¡± She turned her head and looked in the direction of Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. The Bentley was still there, but Qiao Yu was nowhere to be seen. He must have gone to buy food for Xia Ning!

    The car started and passed by the ck Bentley. The young woman in the car was smiling as she ate fried chicken and fed the man juice. After the man drank the juice, he took a bite of the fried chicken in her hand. Although his expression couldn¡¯t be seen, the scene must have been very gentle.

    Cheng feixuan retracted her gaze. The most beautiful time for a woman was when they were in a rtionship. They were full of energy and confidence, but she could no longer go back.

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: I love him more and more!</h4>

    In the Bentley, Xia Ning was eating fried chicken with a smile on her face. She stared at the man opposite her with her dark eyes and said with a smile,¡±¡±How is it? it tastes good, right? Fried chicken with Coke!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her happy face and furrowed his brows. But he still gave her a definite answer,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t brush me off!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu,¡±you must be thinking that my diet is so unhealthy, right?!¡±

    Qiao Yu sighed,¡±what if I say yes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to dislike me!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu was a little helpless,¡±that¡¯s why I gave you a definite answer.¡±

    ¡°But that would be too perfunctory!¡± Xia Ning looked at him in dissatisfaction.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± So no matter how he answered, he was wrong?!

    ¡°I finally understand why our son likes to eat chicken legs! And a chicken leg is enough to fool him. ¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said,¡±genes really are a powerful thing.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he mean that he had tricked her with a simple fried chicken?!

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± Xia Ning stuffed the fried chicken and iced Coke into Qiao Yu¡¯s hands.

    Qiao Yu looked at the thing in his hand and then at Xia Ning, who was looking away at the other side of the table. Heughed in his heart, was she angry?

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ......

    Xia Ning continued to ignore him.

    Qiao Yu took a bite of the fried chicken in his hand and looked at her,¡±¡±Actually, fried chicken tastes pretty good, but I¡¯ve never really tried it.¡±

    Xia Ning still did not speak.

    Qiao Yu thought for a moment and continued,¡±in the future, if you like to eat it, I¡¯ll eat it with you.¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at him with sparkling eyes.¡±Are you serious?¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±of course.¡± Enoch had the same expression as her every time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to do this!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±of course not, I¡¯m willing to do it!¡±

    ¡°This is more like it!¡± Xia Ning snatched the fried chicken and Coke from Qiao Yu¡¯s hands and started eating.

    Qiao sa shook her head at Xia Ning¡¯s childlike behavior, but her eyes were filled with love. She was just like a little girl now, a little willful and a little spoiled. He could not say a single wrong word in front of her, or he would have to make her happy, but he was willing to do it.

    He liked her the most when she was like this, because she had no defense in front of him.

    Xia Ning took a sip of Coke and suddenly said,¡±¡±I think I saw big sister Fei Xuan and Uncle Lin¡¯s car pass by us just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded, clearly unconcerned about other people¡¯s Affairs.

    ¡°They might have seen you eating fried chicken and drinking Coke just now.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes curved into crescents as if she was ying a prank on him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu still responded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯llugh at you?¡± Xia Ning asked, looking at him in confusion.

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked in confusion,¡±shouldn¡¯t they be envious of our rtionship?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could it be that men and women had different ways of thinking?

    Qiao Yu took a tissue and wiped the corner of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth.¡±You¡¯re already so old. You¡¯re eating so much that your mouth is covered in oil. Be careful not to get the oil on your clothes.¡±

    ¡°My mouth is covered in oil. Help me wipe it. The oil got on my clothes. Wash it for me.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran responded, put the tissue aside, and started driving.

    He agreed so easily? Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu¡¯s side profile. She didn¡¯t expect him to pick her up either. The moment she saw him outside, her heart exploded like a fire.

    What should she do? she loved him more and more!

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: The office door was locked from the inside!</h4>

    There was supposed to be one in the morning and another in the afternoon, but Lin Nan had to cancel the afternoon one.

    Xia Ning wanted to ask Qiao Yu to send her home, but he brought her to the office.

    When they saw that their boss had brought his wife over to show off their love, the employees of glory world Corporation were more sensible this time. They all lowered their heads and greeted the two of them,¡±boss, Madam Boss.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand as they walked towards the elevator.

    Xia Ning looked at the stern and cold expression on the man¡¯s face and raised her eyebrows. Did he suddenly change into an overbearing President? She remembered that this man was still carefully wiping her hands a second ago.

    On the 28th floor, Qiao Yu ordered Chen Lin,¡±go and prepare a ss of fresh juice and some snacks. Bring them to my office.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Chen Lin nodded and said.

    The two of them entered the office, and the two assistants outside began to stir again.

    ¡°Wow, boss brought his wife here again.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is really pretty. To be honest, she and boss look like a perfect couple, but it doesn¡¯t overshadow her beauty.¡±

    ¡°Did you see that? the boss carried her bag, that¡¯s the point! Isn¡¯t this something that only boys would do to girls when they¡¯re in love?¡±

    The two assistants were excited, and Chen Lin, who was beside them, was also not calm.

    ......

    Since the girls upstairs had noticed it, the employees downstairs had naturally noticed it as well.

    Someone immediately took a photo and posted it online. The content was: ¡°boss and his wife came to thepany to torture the dogs in the afternoon. Boss held the Beauty¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t forget to help her carry her bag. His love for her is indescribable. This bowl of dog food is so full that I want to vomit out my lunch.¡±

    After entering the office, Xia Ning went to the bookshelf to look for a book to read. As she looked, she said,¡±¡±You have work in the afternoon. Won¡¯t I disturb you if Ie over?¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t!¡± Qiao Yu started to read the documents.

    Xia Ning turned to look at him and raised her eyebrows.¡±So, Mr. Qiao can treat me like air at any time?¡±

    Qiao Yu lifted his head and looked at her,¡±with you here, my work efficiency will increase. I always want to finish my work as soon as possible so that I can ¡­¡±

    Xia Ning looked into his dark eyes and thought about him.¡±So that we can ¡­¡± She suddenly thought of the things that this man had done every time they were alone. Her face turned red instantly and she snorted.¡±Hooligan!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her embarrassed face and his eyebrows twitched,¡±I meant I¡¯ll go home with you after I¡¯m done with work. What are you thinking?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning wanted to find a hole to hide in. She picked up a book and sat down on the sofa to read, not wanting to embarrass herself in front of him.

    Watching Xia Ning leave, Qiao Yu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Sessfully flirting with his wife gave him a greater sense of aplishment than signing a contract worth tens of billions.

    Perhaps he should have finished his work earlier and then done something with her? Thinking of this, Qiao Yu lowered his head and continued to read his documents. His speed was faster than usual.

    Not long after, Chen Lin brought in the things that Qiao Yu had ordered and ced them in front of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded at her and said,¡±thank you.¡±

    Chen Lin looked at the elegant and calm woman in front of her. In the past, she had seen plenty of female celebrities who wanted to hook up with her boss, but Xia Ning was the only one who had an indescribable aura. She exuded confidence from the inside out. She was very clean, pure, and very real.

    This was probably the reason why Boss could not forget her.

    She nodded and left, the little bit of difort in her heart disappearing without a trace.

    Xia Ning nced at Chen Lin¡¯s back. It was just a nce before she lowered her head and continued reading.

    About two hourster, Chen Lin was about to go in and ask Qiao Yu about the dinner arrangements for tomorrow night. She knocked on the door and was about to go in when she realized the door was locked.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139: What are you thinking about every day?</h4>

    On the sofa, Xia Ning fell asleep while reading a book.

    After an unknown period of time, she felt something squirming on her lips. It was light and soft, but her heart was a little itchy. She moved her body and realized that she couldn¡¯t move.

    She slowly opened her eyes, and a magnified handsome face came into view. She was stunned, and only then did she realize that she was being kissed in a man¡¯s arms.

    At this moment, her mind was still not clear. She only knew that the man she loved was kissing her. She loved him, so naturally, she would not resist. She hugged his waist with both hands and kissed back.

    Therge office was extremely quiet, and only the sound of their kissing and low breathing could be heard.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Xia Ning was shocked and immediately pushed Qiao Yu away.

    However, the man on top of her did not move. He continued to kiss her. His hand went under her skirt, and the other hand pulled the zipper at the back of her skirt.

    ¡°MMM ¡­¡± Xia Ning was shocked by his sudden movement. What if someone came in and saw this? she would be so embarrassed.

    The sound of the doorknob turning rang in her ears, and her heart instantly rose to her throat. It was over.

    However, she realized that the doorknob had not been twisted, so the door was locked from the inside!

    No wonder this man was so unscrupulous. It turned out that he had long been prepared. Outside the door, the sound of high heels faded away. He had left!

    However, anyone could guess what had happened in the office! Xia Ning felt that it was no different from being hit by a car. In fact, it was even more fanciful.

    She nudged Qiao Yu¡¯s chest to avoid his kiss and whispered,¡±¡±Qiao Yu, not here. Let¡¯s go home first, okay?¡± It was exciting to do such things in the office, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it, as it would leave a psychological shadow.

    ......

    Qiao ran kissed his chin and was about to move down when he heard this. A spark shed in his eyes and he looked at her faintly.¡±Then, shall we go home now?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he have to be so direct?

    She lowered her head and bit his neck. She red at him.¡±What are you thinking about every day?!¡±

    ¡°I miss you!¡± Qiao Yu said without hesitation. His voice was low and hoarse. When she bit him just now, he didn¡¯t get it at all. He even felt a numbing feeling in his heart. It made him want to love this woman who was like a Vixen that could steal his soul with a smile.

    Noticing that there was something wrong with his gaze, Xia Ning poked his chest andined softly,¡±¡±When have you ever let me go except during my period? why do you always look so impatient and thirsty?¡± Even when they slept together, he would carry her to the guest room ¡­ Ande back after they were done.

    She was very tired when facing his exuberant energy!

    ¡°My wife is too beautiful and charming!¡± Qiao Yu whispered as he pecked her on the lips.

    Xia Ning red at him and said,¡±don¡¯t lie to me. The people outside must know what we¡¯re doing in there. I¡¯m so embarrassed. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll beughed at together with you!¡± Qiao Yu said in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was she supposed to do that alone? He was definitely the one who was with her, so she was notforted.

    ¡°Get up!¡± Xia Ning red at him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu obediently got up and walked towards his desk.

    Xia Ning immediately got up and tidied her clothes, only to realize that her dress had been ruined by him. She took out the mirror and looked at herself. Her hair was a little messy, and her face was ruddy. She looked delicate and beautiful, and one look was enough to tell that she had been pampered.

    She turned her head and red at the culprit. Seeing that he was packing his briefcase, she asked,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and replied,¡±home!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

 Chapter 1140 - arousing wild and fanciful thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 1140:-arousing wild and fanciful thoughts</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened when she heard that Qiao Yu was going home. She walked over to him and red at him,¡±go home? it¡¯s not time to get off work yet. Why are you always like this?¡±

    Qiao Yu put down his briefcase, walked over to Xia Ning and put his arm around her waist,¡±¡±Can¡¯t you go home earlier?¡±

    ¡°Can you not think about those things in broad daylight?¡± Xia Ning reached out and poked his head.

    Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows,¡±what is it?!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ¡­¡± Xia Ning was about to say something, but when she saw the man¡¯s calm andposed expression, she swallowed her words and snorted. She turned her face away without saying a word.

    Qiao Yu chuckled and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Honey, can¡¯t you go home after you¡¯ve finished work?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She turned around and looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu continued,¡±while you were asleep, I had already finished all the work!¡± Otherwise, why would I just ¡­¡±

    Xia Ning immediately covered his mouth with her hand and red at him.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to say anymore!¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±okay, I won¡¯t tell you. Can we go home now?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning let go of him and turned around to tidy up her clothes and hair.

    When Xia Ning and Qiao Yu came out of the office, Xia Ning tried her best to look straight ahead. As an actress, her acting skills had always been excellent, but when the two got into the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch Qiao Yu, determined not toe to his office with him again.

    When the elevator door closed, the girls on the 28th floor were excited.

    ......

    ¡°Sister Chen Lin, you haven¡¯t told boss about the dinner tomorrow night. Why didn¡¯t you tell him earlier?¡± An assistant asked.

    Another assistant said with a smile,¡±¡±Sister Chen Lin went to knock on the door just now, but the door was locked from the inside. What do you think boss and Mrs. Boss have been doing inside?¡±

    ¡°Little ding, you¡¯re so lecherous.¡± Another assistant scolded him with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s indeed very fanciful, okay?¡±

    Chen Lin nced at the two assistants.¡±Don¡¯t talk about boss¡¯s private matters in thepany or tell anyone. This is the first condition of being a good Secretary. Watch your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Sister Chen Lin, I¡¯m sorry, we understand!¡± The two assistants immediately lowered their heads and apologized.

    Chen Lin stared at the closed elevator door. If she were to suddenly mention the dinner to her boss, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to telling Xia Ning that the person outside the door was her?

    She was not afraid that Xia Ning would take her anger out on her, but she felt that she was not mocking Xia Ning. Instead, she felt as if she was being fed dog food. Although she could already smell the dog food, she did not want to eat it.

    To be able to make a strict person like boss do such a thing, Xia Ning¡¯s status in boss¡¯s heart was no longer just described as his wife, but more like a lover.

    Once they were out of thepany, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning home. On the way home, no matter what Qiao Yu said, Xia Ning ignored him. She was obviously still angry about what happened in the office.

    At a time like this, Qiao Yu naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend his wife, so he apologized politely.

    It was already past FiveO¡¯ clock when they got home. Gao Wanhua and Enoch were not at home. Mother Wang said that Gao Wanhua had brought Enoch to a Gao residence and would not being back tonight.

    Xia Ning looked at the man beside her when she heard the news. Coincidentally, he was looking at her as well. She could not help but shiver because she saw the menacing look in his eyes!

 Chapter 1141 - the most awesome mistress

    <h4>Chapter 1141:-the most awesome mistress</h4>

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t ask Wang Ma to cook dinner. Instead, he cooked the steak himself and even took out a candle for the dinner.

    Thest time they had a candlelight dinner was in Xia Ning¡¯s house, and it felt like a long time.

    Therefore, she was obviously not satisfied with the candlelight dinner this time. The two of them even had a little red wine.

    After dinner, Qiao Yu cleared the table and carried Xia Ning upstairs.

    In the master bedroom, Qiao Yu ced Xia Ning on the bed, pressed himself on top of her and started to pull off her clothes.

    Xia Ning looked at the man on top of her and was speechless. She grabbed his hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s still early, you ...¡±

    ¡°The earlier you finish, the earlier you¡¯ll be able to sleep!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice as he reached into her pajamas.

    Xia Ning was speechless. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have listened to him and gone to take a shower as soon as he came back. Now, it was really convenient for a certain someone to do things.

    The two of them worked untilte at night and Xia Ning was so tired that she didn¡¯t even feel like moving her fingers.

    Feeling an itch on her neck, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but grab the man¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯te again, I¡¯m tired!¡± Her voice was a little hoarse, and she sounded a little pitiful.

    ...

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu got off her body and panted to calm the fire in his body. He held onto her hand and interlocked their fingers,¡±go to sleep!¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes. In a daze, she felt someone helping her wipe her body.

    That night, a set of photos were released online. It was a photo of Qiao Yu sending Xia Ning to a promotional site. ording to the description, it happened in the morning. Qiao Yu sent Xia Ning to work, and the two were said to have been in the car for ten minutes. The photo clearly showed the two kissing in the car.

    However, another set of photos was also exposed. They were also of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. In the photos, Qiao Yu was outside the car, giving Xia Ning food and drinks. There were also a few photos of Qiao Yu buying fried chicken from a fried chicken shop by the road and iced Coke from a milk tea shop.

    There was even a photo of Qiao Yu helping Xia Ning carry her bag at glory world Corporation.

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    This time, theizens were in an uproar again.

    ¡°Motherf * cker, feeding me dog food in the middle of the night. I¡¯ll kill the editor!¡±

    ¡°So the president of glory world can buy fried chicken and Coke too. I¡¯ll ask my husband to buy them for me tomorrow. If President Qiao can lower himself to buy them for his wife, why can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Which rich man would carry his wife¡¯s bag these days? President Qiao did it, and he even turned his married life into a passionate period. Like.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for true love, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any love in this world. The thought of President Qiao looking at Xia Ning with a pampering expression makes me feel that she¡¯s too cool!¡±

    ¡°If Xia Ning is the mistress, then she¡¯s the most impressive mistress in history. I¡¯m convinced that President Qiao dotes on her so much!¡±

    When she woke up the next morning, Xia Ning took a look at the time and saw that it was only a little past Seveno¡¯ clock. He had tormented her for a long time yesterday, but because he had started early ...

    The man beside her had already gotten up, but there was still some residual heat in his seat, so he should not have been up for long.

    Xia Ning got up and looked at the mess on her bed. She had been with Qiao Yu so frequently. If there was still no news by this month, she would probably have to go to the hospital to see if it was because she had taken too many birth control pills or if it was a side effect from giving birth to Enoch.

    To be honest, she was also looking forward to having another child, whether it was a daughter or a boy. At least this time, he was born under the expectations of his parents.

 Chapter 1142 - Catching up on old times

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Catching up on old times</h4>

    After washing up and changing her clothes, Xia Ning went downstairs.

    Breakfast was already served on the dining table. Xia Ning¡¯s gaze fell on the direction of the kitchen, and she heard some movements inside.

    Just as she reached the dining table, Qiao Yu came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Qiao Yu walked over and ced some bread and warm milk on the table.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep when you¡¯re up,¡± Xia Ning answered.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes moved. She was silent for a while before she said,¡±From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll wake up at the same time as you.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He must be joking. What if she slept until 11 or 12 o¡¯ clock and he woke up at that time? In fact, she was just joking with him.

    ¡°Why are you standing there? sit down and have your breakfast. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to get cold.¡± Qiao Yu had already sat down. Seeing that Xia Ning had not sat down, he looked up at her.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning responded and sat down.

    As usual, Qiao Yu pushed the ss of milk in front of Xia Ning and put a piece of fried egg in her bowl.

    ...

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±are you busy today?¡±

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±I have dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯ll participate with me!¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in surprise.

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    Qiao Yu lifted his head and looked at her,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about business, right? why did you call me?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s chopsticks were still on the fried egg in her bowl, and her mind was drifting away. Were they progressing too fast? first, they made it public, then they went to theirpany openly, and now they were going to dinner with him. Of course, the time in Hawaii did not count, because that was abroad and not many people knew her.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and shook her head.¡±Nothing.¡±

    ¡°The eggs are all broken by your chopsticks.¡±

    Xia Ning looked down at the egg in the bowl that looked like it had been ¡°torn apart¡± by five horses and fell silent.

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning looked into Qiao Yu¡¯s deep eyes and shook her head,¡±no!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle back to pick you up tonight.¡± Qiao Yu said as he gave her another crystal bun.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s calm and handsome face as he ate his crystal bun in silence. This man was really simple and crude. However, it seemed that she was overthinking it. She was now his publicly acknowledged Mrs. Qiao, so what was wrong with attending a dinner with him?

    With her around, it would also save some women from shamelessly leaning on him. With this thought, she instantly made up her mind.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was eating quietly, Qiao Jin¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he did not say anything and went to work after dinner.

    Since she had to attend a dinner party that night, Xia Ning was thinking about what she should wear. All of her clothes were at the mountain vi, and most of the clothes here had been worn a few times. The only new one was the one she bought in Hawaii thest time. It happened to have been washed, so she decided to wear this one in the end.

    Since neither Gao Wanhua nor Enoch were around, she had a simple lunch and was about to have a beauty sleep when she received a phone call.

    The female voice on the other end of the phone was extremely elegant.¡±Astria, it¡¯s me. Do you have time today?¡±

    Xia Ning sat on the bed and said,¡±¡±Is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free today. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t have any work scheduled today, so you should be at Qiao Yu¡¯s house right now. I just wanted to catch up with you, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re facing a great enemy.¡±

    Xia Ning remained silent.

    The female voice on the other end of the phone continued,¡±¡±I remember you going to Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral every year.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes narrowed and a cold glint shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 1143 - A past that canâ€™t be erased!

    <h4>Chapter 1143: A past that can¡¯t be erased!</h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Xia Ning looked at the huge room and mulled over the words she had just heard on the phone. Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral. Images shed through her mind. Blood, blood was everywhere.

    A certain emotion in her heart was on the verge of bursting out. Her hands clutched the bed sheet tightly, the veins on her forehead bulging, and she broke out in cold sweat. Her eyes were wide open, and her body could not stop trembling. Suddenly, she held her head, and tears kept falling. She muttered to herself,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    At this moment, the phone that she had thrown aside suddenly rang.

    She looked at the phone coldly and was about to smash it when she saw the caller ID. It was Zheng Ziming.

    She clenched her phone tightly and tried to control her emotions. After a long time, she managed to control herself and picked up the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Astria? why are you taking so long to answer the phone?¡± Zheng Zimingined on the other end of the phone.

    Hearing this familiar voice, the restlessness in Xia Ning¡¯s body subsided a lot.

    ¡°I say, Asteria, look at the news on the inte. Is it really good for the two of you to show off your love every day? I¡¯m so envious and jealous. ¡±

    Xia Ning swallowed her saliva and leaned against the bed, staring nkly at the top of her head, still not saying a word.

    ¡°Astria, when are you and Qiao Yu going to get back together? but you guys got married and divorced in the United Kingdom, so China¡¯s no such thing as getting back together. But there¡¯s a problem with your household register. ¡± Zheng Ziming continued to speak on the other end of the phone, but he vaguely sensed that something was wrong.¡±Astria, are you listening?¡±

    ...

    Xia Ning looked up and her gaze gradually focused. After a long time, she said in a low voice,¡±¡±Ziming, do you think there¡¯s a medicine in this world that can make people forget the past or those unhappy things?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Astria?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about some unhappy memories.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, astrya. The past is the past. We can¡¯t change it anymore, but the most important thing is to grab hold of the present. You have a man who loves you, and you have a child who you love. To anyone, this life is alreadyplete enough.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s perfect enough.¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. Her voice was trembling with excitement as she said,¡±but some of the past can¡¯t be erased. I¡¯m working hard too. I¡¯ve been working hard.¡±

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    ¡°Astria, you¡¯ve always been considerate of everyone. No matter what the result is, you¡¯ve tired yourself out. You need to vent. If you can¡¯t tell Qiao Yu, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Thank you, Ziming.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    ¡°Do we still need to be polite between us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone andy on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.

    She closed her eyes slightly, adjusted her breathing, and calmed herself down. After some time, she got up, changed her clothes, and went out.

    Taking time into consideration, Xia Ning asked Qiao Yu to pick her up at the ce she was going to in the afternoon. She also brought her clothes and shoes for the dinner.

    The meeting ce was a high-end coffee shop in the city. When Xia Ning arrived, she followed the waiter and found Li Xiao, who had been waiting in the corner for a long time.

    When Li Xiao saw Xia Ning walking over, she stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re here. ¡±

    ¡°How could I not be present when my junior invited me?¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    This form of address had already pulled the rtionship between the two apart. Today, they were only meeting as a senior and a junior, and it had nothing to do with friendship.

 Chapter 1144 - I advise you not to make a fuss about this

    <h4>Chapter 1144: I advise you not to make a fuss about this</h4>

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s calm expression, Li Xiao was not angry. She said calmly,¡±¡±Senior Sister, please have a seat.¡±

    Xia Ning ced her bag inside and sat on a chair by the aisle.

    At this moment, the waiter came over and Xia Ning ordered a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice.

    Li Xiao looked at her in surprise.¡±Didn¡¯t you like to drink coffee the most? That¡¯s why I chose this caf¨¦ today. I¡¯ve been here before, and the food is pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°You said it was my preference in the past. I prefer drinking fruit juice now.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Li Xiao nodded.¡±Indeed. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. It¡¯s normal for your preferences to change.¡±

    The two of them remained silent. After a while, the waiter served the juice. Xia Ning took a sip and stirred the straw without saying a word.

    Li Xiao looked at Xia Ning¡¯s calm expression and raised her eyebrows.¡±Aren¡¯t you at all curious about what I know about Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter if I¡¯m curious or not? Didn¡¯t you call me over today just to say this?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    Li Xiao raised her eyebrows. That was indeed the case, but looking at her calm appearance, she was a little annoyed.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯ve really surprised me, Asteria.¡± Li Xiao suddenly said,¡±I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯d never fall in love with anyone else other than Qiao Yu. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve overestimated your feelings for him. Should I say that the human heart is fickle?!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her with a deep gaze.¡±What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what happened between you and Qiao Yu. How did you give up on your love for him and go to someone else? and how did you end up with a child?¡± Li Xiao said directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Xia Ning said with a frown.

    Li Xiao chuckled.¡±Astria, since I dare to say this, I must have evidence.¡±

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    Xia Ning looked at her with a cold gaze.

    ¡°There¡¯s a baby¡¯s tombstone behind the Cathedral of Saint Maria. Every year, on a certain day, you go to the memorial. This goes back four years, and you just happened to take a year off from school. As for what you¡¯ve been doing in the past year, only you know.¡± Li Xiao said indifferently,¡±actually, I found out about it by chance because I have a friend who works there.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hands trembled as she clenched the straw in her hand. She looked at Li Xiao coldly, as if she was going to swallow her alive.

    Li Xiao felt even more confident when she saw Xia Ning¡¯s expression. ¡®It¡¯s true. This is how it should be. Why does she always look like she¡¯s superior and has victory in her hands? I¡¯m clearly not better than her.¡¯

    ¡°I advise you not to make a fuss about this.¡± Xia Ning suddenly said. She looked at Li Xiao, the emotions in her eyes already restrained, but the cold air around her became heavier.

    Li Xiao looked at Xia Ning and said indifferently,¡±¡±Why would I make a fuss about this? I¡¯m just curious. Can you exin it to me? Who was the man you fell in love withter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who it is. ¡± Xia Ning immediately stood up and looked at Li Xiao coldly.¡±I know that the miles South Corporation is powerful, but it¡¯s nothing to me. I advise you not to challenge my bottom line because you can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡±

 Chapter 1145 - He wasnâ€™t always by her side!

    <h4>Chapter 1145: He wasn¡¯t always by her side!</h4>

    The smile on Li Xiao¡¯s face gradually disappeared as she watched the figure leave with the things. She picked up a spoon and stirred the coffee.

    What an innocent woman, she even dared to threaten her. Did she think that if Qiao Yu found out about this, he would still help and protect her like he always did?

    She didn¡¯t understand. She had already given birth to another man¡¯s child, so why was she still so self-righteously staying by Qiao Yu¡¯s side? if it was her, she would have been too ashamed to face anyone.

    A man like Qiao Yu, who exuded a cold and Noble aura, needed a pure and innocent woman by his side. Thinking about it carefully, Xia Ning wasn¡¯t pure and innocent in the past. She would rather not know her after reading all her dark history. It was an insult to them for such a woman to be in the upper ss.

    Why did she try so hard to be the heir of miles South Corporation? wasn¡¯t it because she wanted to be by Qiao Yu¡¯s side one day? It was obvious that she was infinitely close to this goal.

    Li Xiao picked up her coffee cup and took a sip. She let out a deep breath. At this moment, she felt extremely carefree.

    As soon as they left the caf¨¦, Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened. How could she be in a good mood when someone brought up the past, and the one that she couldn¡¯t face the most?

    She thought that it would be a secret that only she knew, but she didn¡¯t expect that paper couldn¡¯t contain fire.

    She looked at her watch; it was only 3:00 am. She looked up at the street. The sun was shining brightly, so she had no choice but to move to another ce and wait for Qiao Yu to pick her up.

    Xia Ning noticed that there was a caf¨¦ across the road and was about to cross the road to rest.

    ...

    At that moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Jin Yan.

    At the thought of not contacting Jin Yan for a while, Xia Ning felt a little guilty and picked up the call.

    ¡°Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in contact with you for a few days. What have you been busy with recently?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the phone, and Xia Ning felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

    ¡°I just came back from Hawaii. I¡¯ve been promoting the movie city of despair recently. How about you?¡± She asked.

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing for the shooting of the movie, of course. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for the movie in province W. The rest will be in province X, but it¡¯ll be done in the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your notice.¡± Xia Ning thought for a while and asked,¡±do you have time now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free. Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me to a meal?¡± asked Jin Yan.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat. Qiao Yu has a dinner appointment tonight. I want to go with him.¡± Xia Ning said,¡±I want to buy you a drink.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t today, I have something to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Okay, another day then.¡± Xia Ning reminded him,¡±I know you¡¯ve put all your heart and soul into this movie, but you have to take care of your health.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you too.¡±

    Xia Ning ended the call and looked at her phone, feeling a little empty at this moment. To be honest, she needed someone to talk to her for a while and she needed to resolve it.

    The first person she thought of was Jin Yan, because he was the one who had pulled her back from the edge of death and despair.

    Unfortunately, she had forgotten that Jin Yan might not always have time to apany her. There were some things that she had to face on her own.

    But she couldn¡¯t vent the pent-up feelings in her heart. She felt that her chest was tight and her head was a little dizzy. Perhaps she needed to go back to United Kingdom and see a psychiatrist.

    In the living room of the vi, Jin Yan was sitting on the sofa with a pile of documents on the table in front of him. He was holding a phone in his hand.

    The huge vi was extremely quiet. The female voice on the phone was very clear.¡±I saw her leave in a daze. Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about this. Just do as I say.¡± Jin Yan hung up the phone and ced his phone on the table. He picked up a document and read it, but he didn¡¯t flip a page for a long time.

    [PS: I¡¯ll update eight chapters today. Big Boss is in Wuhan now. He¡¯ll be home tomorrow. Muah!]

    Qiao Dada said,¡±author Shroom said that if I don¡¯t give you monthly votes, you¡¯ll torture me and my wife. Do as you see fit!¡±

 Chapter 1146 - -resistance!

    <h4>Chapter 1146:-resistance!</h4>

    In the caf¨¦, Xia Ning identally fell asleep on the table while waiting.

    She had a dream. In the dream, a pair of bloody hands reached out to her, and a young voice called out to her,¡±mommy, mommy.¡±

    In the wilderness, the sky was dark. She chased after her voice, but no matter how fast she ran, it seemed that the distance between them was still so far.

    ¡°Mom, it hurts!¡± The baby¡¯s cries seemed to being from all directions, and she couldn¡¯t tell where they wereing from.

    ¡°Baby, where are you? mommy is here.¡± Xia Ning shouted loudly as she ran, searching for him.

    However, he could only hear the child¡¯s cries and couldn¡¯t see where she was.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. Baby, can youe out and see mommy?¡± Xia Ning gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.

    ¡°Mom, I hate you!¡± The girl¡¯s shrill voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning¡¯s body trembled and she was jolted awake. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A familiar male voice suddenly came from the other side.

    ...

    Xia Ning¡¯s body trembled. She lifted her head and met Qiao Yu¡¯s concerned gaze. She snapped out of her daze and shook her head,¡±nothing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already covered in cold sweat and you still say it¡¯s nothing!¡± Qiao Yu took out a tissue and was about to wipe Xia Ning¡¯s sweat.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s hand was smacked to the side.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand hung in the air. She realized what she was doing, so she clenched her fist and put it down. She looked up at Qiao Yu, a look of helplessness on her face.

    She didn¡¯t expect herself to suddenly be like this. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to apologize, but it was like a Fishbone was stuck in her throat.

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    Qiao Yu ced the tissue beside her hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Are you feeling ufortable? why don¡¯t I send you home?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± Xia Ning shook her head, but she still did not look up. She looked like a child who had done something wrong, a little helpless.

    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it when your face is so pale. ¡± Qiao Yu frowned,¡±are you sick?¡± He wanted to reach out and touch her forehead, but when he thought of her resistance just now, he gave up.

    ¡°No, I just had a dream.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±

    ¡°What dream?¡± Qiao Yu asked. He knew that she had a dream, but what kind of dream made her face change so suddenly, just like the other nights.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. It was just a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that she was not willing to tell her, Qiao ran did not say anything.

    Xia Ning looked at the time and realized it was already past 5 pm. She looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it time to go to your restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran nodded.

    Xia Ning picked up the bag beside her and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go change and put on makeup. It¡¯ll be quick.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu nodded again.

    Xia Ning walked past him and went to the washroom.

    Qiao Yu turned around to look at Xia Ning¡¯s back. He could vaguely guess that she was hiding something from him. Of course, there was also the question of who she was meeting with today. He wanted to ask, but after seeing her expression, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask.

    His gaze suddenly fell on the phone she had left on the table. Perhaps he could see something from her phone.

    At that moment, his phone rang.

    He took it out and saw that it was Li Xiao.

 Chapter 1147 - Am I becoming less and less attractive?

    <h4>Chapter 1147: <i>Am I bing less and less attractive?</i></h4>

    <i>?</i>

    Seeing the caller ID, Qiao Yu was silent for a while before he hung up.

    However, after a while, her phone rang again. It was Li Xiao.

    Qiao Yu picked up his phone and hung up again. After repeating this a few times, he finally received a message.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve asked Xia Ning out for tea this afternoon. She doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, please be careful.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he read the message. The person he was meeting was Li Xiao? At this moment, the tension in his heart was instantly released.

    However, what could Xia Ning and Li Xiao talk about?

    About ten minutester, Xia Ning came out of the bathroom. Qiao Yu saw her and stood up.

    ¡°You must have waited for a long time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Ning picked up the phone on the table and walked out.

    Qiao Yu suddenly grabbed her arm and, under her shocked gaze, took the bag from her hand and led her out.

    Seeing how considerate Qiao Yu was, Xia Ning¡¯s heart, which had been empty and even a little anxious because of the nightmare, finally settled down and felt a lot more fulfilled.

    ...

    He was so good, so she had to try her best to forget the pain of the past and restrain herself. She had to do her best to restrain herself.

    As long as no one mentioned it again, she could definitely forget it.

    After getting into the car, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t start the car. Instead, he looked ahead in silence.

    Xia Ning turned to look at him and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiao just texted me that you¡¯re not in a good mood and asked me to take good care of you.¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ning was taken aback and smiled.

    ¡°Why is she looking for you?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±What do you think she¡¯s here for? It¡¯s all because of you. Did you forget what she didst time? In order to drive a wedge between us, she deliberately made noise when you were on the phone with me so that I would misunderstand you. She¡¯s underestimating me too much. I¡¯m not that stupid. ¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s confidence, Qiao Yu¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. Although he was happy that she believed him, herplete trust in Him made him wonder if he was too safe, so she wouldn¡¯t be jealous of him.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Xia Ning noticed that Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Her heart skipped a beat, but she forced herself to remain calm.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking if I¡¯m bing less and less attractive.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She looked at him speechlessly. Where did he get this ridiculous idea from?

    ¡°Look at all the butterflies around you before you say you¡¯re not attractive.¡± Xia Ning reached out and poked his face.

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and looked deeply into her eyes,¡±I only care about what you think. I only care if I¡¯m attractive in your heart.¡±

    Xia Ning looked into his dark eyes and recalled the moment she had smacked his hand away in the cafe. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked in a low voice,¡±why are you apologizing?¡±

    ¡°I ...¡± Xia Ning wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have to say sorry to me.¡± Qiao ran held her hand tightly and said in a low voice,¡±people will always be a little confused after waking up from a nightmare. How could there be a Rift between us because of such a small matter?¡±

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s cold expression, Xia Ning nodded, but her heart ached. He understood her so well that it made her feel ashamed. Only she knew that at that moment, she hated him!

 Chapter 1148 - schoolmate!

    <h4>Chapter 1148:-schoolmate!</h4>

    Her emotions came and went quickly. After talking to Qiao Yu for a while, Xia Ning¡¯s mind returned to normal.

    The restaurant was a high-end hotel. The waiter pushed open the door of the private room, and Qiao Yu and Xia Ning walked in. Someone immediately looked over and stood up,¡±¡±President Qiao is here!¡±

    At this point, the others also noticed Qiao Yu¡¯s arrival and stood up.

    ¡°President Qiao.¡±

    Of course, they had also noticed Xia Ning¡¯s presence. Everyone was stunned for a moment, then someone spoke first,¡±President Qiao¡¯s wife is here too.¡±

    Although Xia Ning¡¯s status as an actress made them look down on her, they still had to give her some face since she was the woman Qiao Yu had his eyes on.

    ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Xia Ning nodded at the crowd.

    ¡°Hello, Madam Qiao.¡± Everyoneughed and said.

    ¡°President Qiao, Madam Qiao, please take a seat.¡±

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked towards the two empty seats.

    ...

    Xia Ning looked past the people in front of her and her gaze suddenly fell on the figure sitting by the table. A subtle emotion shed in her eyes. Was he a lingering spirit?

    Li Xiao saw Xia Ning and Qiao Yuing over and immediately stood up with a smile,¡±¡±Senior, senior.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so President li is from the same school as President Qiao and Mrs. Qiao.¡± Someone said in surprise.

    Boss Yuan immediately exined,¡±¡±President li graduated from Cambridge University. So did President Qiao and Mrs. Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Madam Qiao looks about the same age as President li. Why did President li call her senior?¡± Someone else asked. These people were usually busy, whether it was with women or with social events, but they never paid attention to entertainment gossip, so they didn¡¯t know Xia Ning¡¯s background. They only vaguely knew that she was Qiao Yu¡¯s schoolmate.

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    This time, President Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. This was an answer that only the person in question could answer.

    Li Xiao interrupted.¡±Of course it¡¯s because our Mrs. Qiao is talented and intelligent. I was twenty when I was a freshman in United Kingdom, but she was already a first-year master¡¯s student by the time she was twenty.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. That Madam Qiao is quite powerful.¡± Someone immediately praised her. It was absolutely right to praise her at this time. If Madam Qiao was happy, President Qiao would be happy, and the business would be better in the future.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning sat down, their faces expressionless.

    On the other hand, Li Xiao continued,¡±¡±When I was in University, I asked my seniors in my Department. Although she is young and often skips ss, her grades are among the top in all subjects. She is known as a top student and has always been the object of our worship. Even though she took a year off due to some reasons, when she graduated, she was still on the list of outstanding graduates of Cambridge.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Madam Qiao is not a simple person if she can make President Qiao like her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask my girl to learn from Mrs. Qiao. I¡¯ve been so worried about her studying abroad. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say, boss ke. My girl has been having some trouble choosing a school recently. I¡¯m hoping that you and Mrs. Qiao can help her.¡±

    Xia Ning filtered out thepliments from the crowd and looked at Li Xiao with a cold glint in her eyes. The rest of the people present might not understand what she had just said, but she and Qiao Yu did. It was obvious that she had said it for them to hear, no, it was mainly for Qiao Yu to hear.

 Chapter 1149 - taking out his anger!

    <h4>Chapter 1149:-taking out his anger!</h4>

    Xia Ning turned her head to look at Qiao Yu. He knew where she had taken a year off from school.

    Thinking about the group of butterflies around him, they really did not hold back. Especially this Li Xiao, who was trying to sow discord here by relying on his familiarity with them.

    Some people say that life is like a y, but isn¡¯t it all about acting?

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s standing, we¡¯re too embarrassed to sit. ¡± Xia Ning suddenly said with a smile.

    Li Xiao nced at Xia Ning and raised her eyebrows. Was she trying to change the topic? He was scared already?

    Even though Xia Ning was a woman and had no say in this, she was Qiao Yu¡¯s wife, so everyone had to give her some face. So, they didn¡¯t think it was a big deal and smiled as they invited each other to sit.

    Qiao Yu looked up at President he,¡±President he, I remember tonight¡¯s dinner was about you discussing the Nan City project with me.¡±

    Hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s words, President he immediately replied,¡±¡±Yes, the other CEOs of the Nancheng project are also participating, so I called them over.¡±

    ¡°But there seems to be an extra person here today.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Looking at Qiao SA¡¯s cold and handsome face, President he turned to look at the other bosses around him. The rest of them also looked at each other, and many of them nced at Li Xiao, who was sitting beside them.

    ...

    In the end, President he said,¡±President Qiao, it¡¯s like this. President Yuan introduced President li from far south to us. She¡¯s also joining our cooperation this time. So, we specially invited her.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve found a better partner. There¡¯s no need for us to continue this discussion.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly stood up, holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    President he quickly said,¡±President Qiao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not what we meant. This President li is only joining us. Of course, all of us will still follow the lead of glory world Corporation and you, President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Qiao. Don¡¯t misunderstand. How would we dare to do this project without glory world Corporation? without glory world Corporation, we can¡¯t afford such a huge investment.¡±

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    ¡°Let Southern miles join. Isn¡¯t this to consider CEO Li¡¯s junior? we¡¯re all familiar with each other, so it¡¯s fine to add her in.¡± President Yuan also said.

    Li Xiao sat there, calmly drinking his tea. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the hand that held the teacup was tightly clenched. It was obvious that he was restraining his emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯m a person who likes to do things ording to the contract, and do business as usual. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at President he,¡±plus, there¡¯s one thing that everyone might have misunderstood. I¡¯m not very familiar with President li, so if you guys want to work with far south on your own, you don¡¯t have to worry about my reputation. Business is like this, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± He then pulled Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Xia Ning nodded at President he and the others. Her gaze swept past Li Xiao, and Li Xiao looked back at her. Their eyes met, and a cold glint appeared in their eyes. She turned her head and looked ahead, then followed Qiao Yu.

    ¡°President Qiao, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, please let me exin. This project was definitely done before glory world Corporation. You¡¯ve really misunderstood.¡± President he and the others chased after them to the door, but Qiao Yu pulled Xia Ning out and didn¡¯t react to their exnation at all.

    President he was a little angry. Why did this suddenly happen? he was still a young man and was easily swayed by his emotions.

    But normally, Qiao Yu was a man of his word. Why did he suddenly change his mind today? he thought about the whole situation and quickly pointed his finger at Li Xiao.

    Just now, President Qiao had also said that he was not familiar with President li. It was as if there was no sense of him in this ce with President li.

    If President he could think of it, the rest of the people could also think of it. This time, their expressions towards Li Xiao were naturally not good.

 Chapter 1150 - Iâ€™ll make you regret this!

    <h4>Chapter 1150: I¡¯ll make you regret this!</h4>

    As they left the hotel, the wind blew over and dispersed the frustration on their bodies.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao ran¡¯s cold face and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Is it okay to just leave like this?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since it¡¯s someone I don¡¯t want to see, then I won¡¯t see him.¡± Qiao ran held Xia Ning¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low voice,¡±I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you work with them?¡± Xia Ning asked,¡±are you going to withdraw your investment because Li Xiao has joined?¡±

    ¡°This project will cost a lot of money, and they can¡¯t afford it. They will know what to do after weighing the pros and cons.¡± Qiao Yu looked at the lights in front of him, his eyes deep,¡±these people think they¡¯re my father¡¯s old friends and always threaten me with that friendship. I¡¯ve given them everything on my father¡¯s behalf, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let them climb over my head.¡± Everyone has greed, but not insatiable greed. ¡±

    Hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s words, Xia Ning remained calm. This was the way a CEO of a big corporation would think. He wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable, but he wouldn¡¯t separate his private life from his work either.

    Li Xiao was now using up all her connections here. Not to mention China at least in city S, no one dared to challenge Qiao Yu. So, she had chosen the wrong way to get close to Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. ¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ...

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her, obviously not happy with this answer.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for hotpot?¡± Xia Ning suggested after some thought.

    ¡°Are you sure you can eat hotpot?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning snorted and said,¡±whether I can eat spicy food or not is also a matter of time. I want to eat spicy food right now. I want to eat hot pot and drink soda with the air-conditioner down. It¡¯s so exciting.¡±

    Seeing the look of anticipation on her face, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes immediately softened. It was rare to see her looking forward to something like this.

    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V EL. COM

    He looked around and suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a Haido hotpot nearby. I¡¯ve been here with a few senior executives of thepany before. It¡¯s not bad.¡± If she ate the famous hotpot in C city, she would not be used to it because it was too spicy.

    Xia Ning nodded immediately.¡±Yeah, sure. I¡¯ve heard of this hotpot before. It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Ning had agreed, Qiao Yu held her hand and walked towards the hotpot restaurant.

    On the road, Xia Ning could feel many people¡¯s eyes on her. But at this moment, she wanted the whole world to know that she was with Qiao Yu, so she could ignore the difort and even annoyance that people gave her.

    After Xia Ning and Qiao Yu left, President he and the others came out as well. They all looked upset.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. How dare she talk to us like that? she¡¯s really rebelling.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s miles Southern Corporation? city G may be a bigpany, but what is it in city S?¡±

    ¡°President Yuan, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize your niece, but sometimes, it¡¯s better to know one¡¯s own limitations. It¡¯s not a good thing to let the Qiao family resent you in city s.¡±

    President Yuan smiled apologetically and said,¡±this little girl is young and insensible. Brothers, please bear with her. Her father asked me to let her gain more experience during this period. Sorry for causing trouble to you. Now, let¡¯s go to another shop. I¡¯ll be the host.¡±

    After saying that, the group of people left in their own cars.

    Behind them, Li Xiao walked out of the hotel. Her face turned pale as she watched the cars leave. She looked ahead coldly and said,¡±Xia Ning, I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡±

    [PS: I don¡¯t know why everyone thinks that Xia Ning has to tell Qiao Yu about this. If there was a life between them, and a child¡¯s life at that, do you think the two of them would still be together?] This wasn¡¯t something that could be dodged just by saying that he didn¡¯t do it intentionally!

 Chapter 1151 - Grandpa wants to see you!

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Grandpa wants to see you!</h4>

    It was already 10 pm when they finished eating hotpot. Qiao Yu and Xia Ning enjoyed the breeze by the road for a while before they went home.

    The house was empty. Enoch and Gao Wanhua had not returned yet.

    Considering that they had been so intimate the day before, Qiao ran did not do anything but hug Xia Ning when they were asleep, seeing that she was not in a good mood.

    Xia Ning could not fall asleep, probably because of the nightmare she had during the day. She did not even dare to let herself fall asleep, afraid that the scene in her dream would repeat itself.

    She promised Qiao Yu that she would tell him everything, but this was the only thing she couldn¡¯t tell him. It was a thorn in her heart. Once it was removed, it wouldn¡¯t be cured, but it would be infected and could even reach the point of death.

    The Devil In Her Heart had been nted long ago, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. After so many years, she couldn¡¯t let it go.

    She turned her head to look at the man¡¯s quiet sleeping face. At this point, she no longer needed him to feel any guilt. First, she wanted to let go of the past, and second, guilt could not solve any problem.

    That was why she wanted to bury the past forever. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could maintain the current peace between them because the violent genes in her heart had started to stir.

    When she woke up the next morning, Xia Ning thought that it was still early because the man beside her was still there.

    As she moved her body, she felt that it was not early because she had fallen asleep at four or five in the morning. ording to her sleeping habits, it should be at least ny.

    So ... She turned her head to look at the man beside her. He was looking at her with his eyes wide open.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qiao Yu hugged Xia Ning tightly and asked in a low voice.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±What time is it now?¡±

    Qiao Yu turned over and took a look at his phone,¡± 11 am.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still here at 11!¡± Xia Ning stared at him with wide eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still asleep?¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ll leave when you wake up.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He was serious. She didn¡¯t take his words to heart yesterday morning, but he did it.

    ¡°Quickly get up and go to work!¡± She nudged Qiao Yu¡¯s body.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and replied,¡±no!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote and I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll go tomorrow. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Why did she feel like she had be one of those evil concubines in television dramas who caused the king to miss morning court?

    In order to lower the guilt in her heart, she took the initiative to say,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I get up and go to work with you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to go to the office anymore a few days ago?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said.

    Xia Ning was speechless. That was because he liked to do that to her in the office.

    ¡°Today is an exception!¡± She gritted her teeth and red at him. She was the one who caused him to be unable to go to the office today.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s determined expression and chuckled,¡±today is Saturday.¡±

    Saturday ... Saturday! Xia Ning was dumbfounded. After all this, she didn¡¯t have to go to work today ...

    ¡°You¡¯re just teasing me!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu and pinched his waist to vent her anger.

    Qiao sa grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked at her. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±For a man who didn¡¯t get intimate with his wifest night, your actions are undoubtedly an invitation or even a seduction, you know?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could this person think of anything normal?

    She pushed him away and turned her back to him. She wrapped herself up in the nket to escape the man¡¯s clutches.

    Xia Ning¡¯s head was exposed and she was wrapped up tightly. Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±I¡¯m just joking. We¡¯re going to grandpa¡¯s house for dinnerter. I wouldn¡¯t have gone if you weren¡¯t awake, but now that you¡¯re awake, you can go. Grandpa wants to see you.¡±

    Xia Ning turned her head around and looked at Qiao Yu with her eyes wide open.¡±Your grandfather¡¯s house?¡± That was the Gaos!

 Chapter 1152 - 2-nervous

    <h4>Chapter 1152:-nervous</h4>

    As soon as she heard that Qiao Yu was going to the GAO family¡¯s houseter, Xia Ning didn¡¯t dare to dawdle in bed. She rolled out of the nket and jumped out of bed, heading straight to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s smooth movements, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She was so excited to see her grandfather, she was so cute.

    In the bathroom, Xia Ning was brushing her teeth at lightning speed while thinking about what to say and do when she went to the GAO family¡¯s houseter. She was so nervous that her stars were about to jump out.

    It was said that an ugly daughter-inw would have to meet her inws one day. Although she was with Qiao Yu now, she had never seen his other rtives other than Gao Wanhua. So, this visit to her grandfather was very important to her.

    After washing up, Xia Ning was ready to put on her makeup. She remembered that the old man would not like girls with heavy makeup, just like when she was at home in the past, her grandfather did not like her to dress up in unconventional ways.

    Watching Xia Ning getting ready, Qiao Yu was pleased. For men, it was definitely not as long as it took for women to get ready, so he leaned against the door and watched Xia Ning get her makeup done.

    The more she looked at him, the more she felt that she had a good eye for him to marry such a beautiful and intelligent wife.

    Of course, Xia Ning didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yu was looking at her. All she wanted to do now was to pack up and go buy a gift. It was her first time meeting her grandfather, so she definitely had to bring a gift.

    It was all Qiao Yu¡¯s fault for not telling her something so important earlier, causing her to be so flustered.

    After putting on her makeup, she was about to go to the closet to get her clothes when she saw Qiao ran standing at the door like a pole. She asked,¡±¡±What are you doing standing here? Hurry up and get ready!¡±

    ¡°The person Grandpa wants to see is you, not me. What do I need to prepare?¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    ...

    Xia Ning was speechless. Her heart began to race even faster at his words.

    Seeing that she was a little angry, Qiao ran stepped forward andforted her.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. Grandpa is a very nice and kind person. He¡¯ll definitely like you when he sees you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.¡±If Grandpa doesn¡¯t like me because I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Was she threatening him?!

    ¡°Alright!¡± He chuckled. At this time, it was better to go along with her. Otherwise, he would really be anxious.

    The two of them packed up and drove out.

    When they passed by a store, Xia Ning asked Qiao Yu to stop the car while she rushed in to buy some things.

    She didn¡¯t know what to buy either. After asking the saleswoman, she recalled the gifts that the servants had given her grandfather in the past. She picked a few, paid for them, and ran out with big and small bags.

    Many passers-by looked at her, but she ran fast and was wearing a hat, so many people did not recognize her.

    The person who recognized her was suspicious again.¡±Is that Xia Ning? It can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning wouldn¡¯t run around the mall without a care for her image.¡±

    ¡°Plus, that person bought a bunch of tonics for the elderly. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s going to her boyfriend¡¯s house. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu have been married for a long time. They must have met each other¡¯s parents.¡±

    When Xia Ning rushed out, Qiao Yu walked up to her. He looked at Xia Ning disapprovingly,¡±are you nning to leave me behind and run away?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to buy something. It¡¯s faster this way.¡± Xia Ning showed off her spoils of war to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu took the bags from her hands. Although he med her for disappearing while he was parking the car, he was happy that she cared so much about seeing his family.

    Xia Ning felt a lot more rxed now that she was done shopping. All that was left was for the ugly granddaughter-inw to meet her grandfather!

 Chapter 1153 - The Meng familyâ€™s xinni!

    <h4>Chapter 1153: The Meng family¡¯s xinni!</h4>

    The two of them arrived at the GAO family vi in about half an hour. It was already oneo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, and it was already past lunchtime.

    Xia Ning looked at the clock on her watch, feeling a little annoyed. However, things had alreadye to this and there was nothing she could do to change it. She could only bite the bullet and do it.

    Qiao Yu carried his things and walked in with Xia Ning. Seeing her pale face, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±This isn¡¯t a battlefield, why are you so nervous?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one meeting Grandpa for the first time. Of course you¡¯re not nervous!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. Sooner orter, she was going to let him have a taste of this.

    However, at the thought of her stubborn grandfather, Xia Ning immediately gave up on that idea.

    He didn¡¯t care about this at all, bringing Qiao Yu along would only be embarrassing himself.

    Seeing that Xia Ning¡¯s mind was wandering, Qiao sa asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Xia Ning shook her head.

    Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±when can I visit your grandfather?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you were thinking about just now?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ...

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could he be a worm in her stomach?

    ¡°It depends on the time. He¡¯s been recuperating in Australia recently.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao ran nodded and looked ahead without saying anything.

    Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief. If she had only answered the first half, it would have been perfunctory. However, if she had told him where her grandfather was, he would probably believe her.

    Before Xia Ning and Qiao Yu could step into the living room, Enoch¡¯s voice could be heard.¡±Papa, Mama!¡±

    Xia Ning saw her son running towards her and immediately reached out to carry him, but Qiao Yu stopped her,¡±he¡¯s getting heavier. Your arm has just recovered, don¡¯t carry anything too heavy.¡±

    Enoch was a little upset when he heard this. He red at Qiao Yu,¡±daddy, I¡¯m not heavy. Also, I¡¯m not a thing!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless when she saw Enoch¡¯s angry face. She was speechless. What nonsense was this child spouting?

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a thing, then what are you!¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son and asked seriously.

    Xia Ning tugged at Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and red at him. What nonsense was he spouting? how could he mock his own son like this?!

    ¡°I¡¯m Enoch, mama¡¯s favorite person. I¡¯m not a thing!¡± Enoch red at his father and said loudly.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What a silly son ...

    At this moment, a woman¡¯sughter was heard.

    Xia Ning looked up at the door and saw a fashionably dressed young girl walk out. She was very pure and beautiful.

    The girl looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±brother Qiao is here.¡± She then turned to Xia Ning and said,¡±you must be Auntie Qiao. You¡¯re as beautiful as you look on TV.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded slightly at the girl and did not say a word, because a certain person did not seem to want to introduce her at all. Since he did not want to introduce her, there was no need for her to know who she was.

    Qiao Yu turned to Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in. ¡± His gaze swept over the girl who had suddenly appeared andnded directly in front of him. He didn¡¯t even see her face clearly as he walked in.

    Xia Ning held onto Enoch¡¯s hand and walked inside. When they passed by the girl, Enoch suddenly said,¡±¡±Sister xinni, aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Xinni? Meng xinni? Xia Ning¡¯s gaze swept across the girl¡¯s face and she suddenly recalled the information that Zheng Ziming had once provided her.

    Gao Lihua had once wanted to introduce a girl named Meng xinni to Qiao Yu. Today, she finally met the right person.

    [PS: don¡¯tin after reading this chapter. She¡¯s not a White Lotus. Thank you!]

 Chapter 1154 - greetings!

    <h4>Chapter 1154:-greetings!</h4>

    The GAO family was not very prosperous. In this generation, there was only one pregnant Gao Yang. Gao Yang¡¯s father did not have any brothers, only an elder sister and a younger sister.

    Because elder Gao saw on the news that Qiao Yu had a son and a great-grandson, he called Gao Wanhua over and told her everything. He med them for hiding too much.

    However, the moment he saw Enoch, he immediately fell in love with her. He did not even me Gao Wanhua for it and even asked them to stay at the old Gao family residence for a few days.

    Seeing his great-grandson, old master Gao naturally wanted to see his legendary granddaughter-inw.

    Looking at Xia Ning, who was half a head shorter than Qiao Yu, elder Gao was very satisfied with her first impression.

    Xia Ning had light makeup on today and was wearing a standard cream-colored knee-length dress. She was the kind of woman who was beautiful but not seductive. As long as she didn¡¯t bare her fangs, her face should be quite pleasing to the eye and likable.

    Looking at the tonics on the table, although they were not expensive, they were all used by middle-aged and elderly people, so they were carefully selected.

    Old master Gao sat on the sofa, silently sizing up Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    Gao zhengxiong and Xu Yi were also looking at Xia Ning, as if they were wondering why Qiao ran would like her.

    Gao Yang stood behind his parents and nced at Xia Ning with a hint of worry in his eyes. Meng xinni, who was standing beside him, took in his gaze.

    Gao Wanhua, on the other hand, was holding Enoch in her arms and staring at old master Gao, afraid that he would vent his anger on Xia Ning.

    ...

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Qiao Yu said,¡±this is my wife, Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa, I¡¯m Xia Ning. I¡¯m sorry foring sote to see you.¡± Xia Ning was a little nervous. Old master Gao had been staring at her ever since she entered the room. She felt a little weird, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Old master Gao looked at Xia Ning and nodded.¡±Okay.¡± Then, he turned to Qiao Yu,¡±you used to be quite a steady person. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly get married and have a child. You didn¡¯t even tell Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I hope you can forgive me, Grandpa.¡± Qiao Yu admitted his mistake.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Xu Yi said with a smile,¡±Xiao Yu didn¡¯t tell us because he has his own ns. Anyway, you just need to know that you have a cute great-grandson now.¡±

    At this time, Gao Wanhua nodded at Enoch, who immediately ran to Grandpa Gao¡¯s side and hugged his arm.¡±Great-grandfather, I like you the most. Please don¡¯t me daddy, okay?¡±

    Old master Gao¡¯s heart softened at the sight of his great-grandson¡¯s adorable appearance. He touched his head and said with a smile,¡±¡±Good, good!¡±

    Enoch, who was lying on top of Grandpa Gao, turned his head and looked at his father. He was not trying to help him. He just did not want his mother to be in trouble with his father. Hmph!

    ¡°Have a seat, child!¡± Xu Yi said to Xia Ning when she saw that old master Gao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Thank you, aunt, uncle, aunt. I¡¯m very sorry foring sote to visit you.¡± Xia Ning said as she bowed to them.

    Xu Yi smiled.¡±That¡¯s nothing. No matter when youe, as long as youe, your uncle and aunt will be happy.¡± Seeing that Xia Ning was so sensible, she also had a good impression of her.

    Enoch could not stay idle and wanted to go out to y soon. Xia Ning could not leave, so Meng xinni offered to take him out.

    After Enoch left, the smile on elder Gao¡¯s face disappeared. He looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±I heard that you sent your aunt to prison for your wife.¡±

 Chapter 1155 - tough!

    <h4>Chapter 1155:-tough!</h4>

    At first, the atmosphere in the hall was quite good. However, when Grandpa Gao mentioned that Gao Lihua had been sent to the drug rehabilitation center, everyone fell silent.

    Today, elder Gao didn¡¯t just call Qiao Yu and Xia Ning over to see his granddaughter-inw, he also wanted to interrogate them.

    Outsiders might not know this, but the entire Gao family knew that Qiao Yu was the one behind Gao Lihua¡¯s drug scandal.

    As for why, it could be said that Qiao Yu wanted to teach his aunt a lesson. He had always been this way, so even though the GAO family was a little unhappy about it, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    But now that Qiao Yu had publicly announced his rtionship with Xia Ning, and everyone knew about Gao Lihua and Xia Ning¡¯s feud, he was obviously doing this for Xia Ning.

    For a woman, Qiao Yu would even go against his own aunt. In elder Gao¡¯s eyes, this was a bit of a muddle-headed move, even if Qiao Yu was doing it for his wife.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her father and didn¡¯t know what to say. It was indeed little Yu who did it. Although she didn¡¯t think he was in the wrong, this oue was better for Lihua. He could teach her a lesson and help her quit drugs.

    Gao zhengxiong and Xu Yi did not know what to say. They could not possibly say that Lihua deserved it. If they did, their father would most likely say that they were cold-blooded and did not care about their own sister.

    Looking at the serious expression on old master Gao¡¯s face, Xia Ning¡¯s initial nervousness disappeared in an instant. She had a bad habit of being cautious around people who cared about respect. To people who were not within this range, they were nothing in her eyes, so she had nothing to worry about.

    She turned her head and looked at Qiao Yu. When Gao Lihua got into the ident, she was overseas, so she didn¡¯t know what happened in China. By the time she returned, the incident had already passed.

    Thinking about it, wasn¡¯t it because of this that she was able to reconcile with Qiao Yu so quickly? Even though they were in a one-sided Cold War at the time, he still settled these things for her.

    ...

    If someone had to be med for this matter, she hoped that it would be her.

    Xia Ning turned to look at old master Gao and was about to speak.¡±Grandpa ...¡±

    However, the man beside her suddenly interrupted her,¡±I don¡¯t have anything to exin about this matter. Everything was done ording to the legal procedures.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your aunt!¡± Old master Gao said in a deep voice.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed my mother¡¯s sister. However, when she started spreading rumors about Xia Ning and me, those feelings were gone.¡± Qiao Yu looked at elder Gao,¡±Grandpa, she was caught for taking drugs, it wasn¡¯t a false usation. No matter how much I hate her, based on her rtionship with my mother, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to frame her.¡±

    Old master Gao looked at the calm man in front of him and his heart trembled. His eyes were so calm that it made people feel a chill in their hearts. Perhaps if Lihua was not his biological aunt, she would not be in the drug rehabilitation center as simple as that.

    He had always known that his grandson had his own ideas, so he had always admired him. He was even more concerned about him than his own grandson, Gao Yang.

    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think brother did anything wrong with aunt. If she¡¯s still making a scene outside, I¡¯m afraid brother Tiang will be bothered by it.¡± Gao Yang suddenly said.

    Xu Yi chimed in.¡±I heard that Tianng is still the General Manager of the huaining group. It¡¯s all thanks to Xia Ning. But it also shows that they¡¯re close cousins.¡±

    Seeing that his grandson and daughter-inw were giving him a way out, Mr. Gao was reminded of his younger daughter¡¯s willfulness and the things she had done. Finally, he nodded at Xia Ning and said,¡±thank you for your kindness.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±No matter what, Shen Tiang is still my cousin.¡±

    Therefore, she would not take her anger out on him because of Gao Lihua, but it did not mean that she would forgive her.

 Chapter 1156 - Gao Yangâ€™s girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Gao Yang¡¯s girlfriend</h4>

    After sitting for a while, old master Gao said that he was tired and asked someone to help him back to his room to rest. Everyone present knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer because of the questioning just now.

    Without Grandpa Gao around, the atmosphere was rxed.

    Xu Yi sat down next to Xia Ning, took her hand, and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s no wonder little Yu didn¡¯t want to bring you to see us. Such a pretty girl, he must have hidden her.¡± Then, she looked at Gao Wanhua,¡±big sister, I¡¯m so envious of you. You even have a daughter-inw and a grandson, unlike me. Sigh, if our Gao Yang was half as sessful as little Yu, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    As Gao Yang listened, he looked at his mother with a bitter expression. Every time she chatted with his aunt, she would always mock him. Was he still her son?

    Gao Wanhuaughed and replied,¡±who says so? I¡¯m more interested in Gao Yang. He¡¯s not as boring as our Yu. I used to worry that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend. It¡¯s a good thing Xia Ning was willing to be with him.¡±

    Hearing Gao Wanhua¡¯s words, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but want to like her post.

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s words didn¡¯t offend Xu Yi, but it also raised Xia Ning¡¯s status, so that Xu Yi wouldn¡¯t look down on Xia Ning because she was an actress.

    Xu Yiughed,¡±I think Xiao Yu is quite good. He¡¯s mature and steady, like he¡¯s going to do big things, unlike Gao Yang, who only knows how to y every day.¡±

    ¡°Your brother-inw passed away early, so Yu had no choice. ¡°Zhengxiong is young and strong now. Gao Yang can learn from him slowly when ites to work. However, I heard that Gao Yang has made great achievements now. Don¡¯t belittle him all the time. Children need to be praised too. I think Gao Yang is not bad. If you continue to say bad things about him, you can just let him be my son.¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Gao Yang held his nose high,¡±see, there are still people who know what¡¯s good.¡±

    Xu Yi red at Gao Yang.¡±You little brat, you¡¯re so arrogant just because of a few words. Your aunt is only saying this because she loves you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mom, Auntie dotes on me so much. Why can¡¯t you do the same?¡± Gao Yang looked at his mother and rolled his eyes,¡±so I¡¯m not your biological daughter.¡±

    Xu Yi looked at his son and felt a little helpless. He was already in his twenties, but he still looked like he had not grown up.

    ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t have a brat like you, so I don¡¯t have to worry about you every day.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? doesn¡¯t gao Yang have a girlfriend now?¡± Gao Wanhua asked with a smile. She¡¯ll be your daughter-inw in the future. When they get married, you¡¯ll be able to hold your grandson soon. ¡±

    ¡°It would be great if that was the case.¡± Xu Yi sighed and patted Xia Ning¡¯s hand. She looked at Gao Wanhua and continued,¡±I¡¯m not as lucky as you to have such a good daughter-inw, but I see that Xiao Yu and Xia Ning are so close. You might be able to hold a grandson soon.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Were these middle-aged women only able to talk about their daughter-inw and grandchildren? Not only was she unable to get a word in, but she was also implicated and had to give birth to a second child.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to fate. ¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Xu Yi smiled and looked at Xia Ning.¡±Look at how much your mother cares about you.¡±

    ¡°Mom has always been good to me,¡± Xia Ning said with a nod.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s serious expression, Xu Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed that the rtionship between the mother-inw and daughter-inw was very good.

    ¡°Big sister, I really envy you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. I think xinni is a good girl too. You¡¯re going to get fat soon.¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Meng xinni was Gao Yang¡¯s girlfriend?

 Chapter 1157 - The reason for liking

    <h4>Chapter 1157: The reason for liking</h4>

    Xia Ning was shocked to hear that Meng xinni and Gao Yang were a couple. In her mind, Meng xinni was a B * tch who seduced Qiao Yu.

    Could it be that Zheng Ziming¡¯s information was wrong?

    Her eyes fell on Gao Yang, who was diagonally opposite her. At the same time, Gao Yang was also looking at her.

    The moment their eyes met, Gao Yang¡¯s face showed a moment of surprise, then he quickly looked away. However, Xia Ning still caught the disdain in his eyes.

    Xia Ning knew that she was not mistaken, even though she did not know how she had offended him.

    At this time, Gao zhengxiong got up and called Qiao Yu and Gao Yang to the study to discuss business.

    Xia Ning was left behind to chat with Gao Wanhua and Xu Yi. The topic of conversation between women was either clothes, bags, or children.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t have any experience in taking care of children and she didn¡¯t know how to show off in front of them, so she was silent most of the time. She would only answer if they asked her.

    As such, Gao Wanhua quickly asked Xia Ning to look for Enoch, afraid that she would be detained.

    Watching Xia Ning¡¯s back as she left, Xu Yi smiled and said,¡±¡±This child is really polite. Her upbringing is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s not picky, but my son needs to be taught well!¡± Gao Wanhua sighed.

    ...

    Xu Yi looked at Gao Wanhua in surprise.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gao Wanhua shook her head.

    On the other hand, Xia Ning left the hall and went to the garden to look for Enoch.

    In a Pavilion not far away, Meng xinni was ying with Enoch. The two of them were having a good time.

    When Enoch saw Xia Ning, he immediately ditched Meng xinni and ran over.

    Xia Ning hugged Enoch and nodded at Meng xinni.

    ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s Daddi?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked.

    ¡°Father is chatting with granduncle. Do you want to go and look for him?¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±you can¡¯t bear to leave your father.¡±

    ¡°No way! Daddi isn¡¯t here, so you¡¯re mine!¡± Enoch said proudly.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± What would Qiao Yu think if he found out that his son despised her so much?!

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot over there,e here and sit. ¡± Meng xinni, who was in the pavilion, suddenly spoke.

    Xia Ning and Enoch were standing at the entrance of the pavilion. The sun was shining on them. She nodded at Meng xinni and carried Enoch into the pavilion.

    ¡°Thank you, miss Meng, for taking care of Enoch for me.¡± Xia Ning nodded at Meng xinni.

    Meng xinni looked at Xia Ning.¡±Aunt Qiao, you know my name?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.¡±I just heard from aunt and my mother-inw. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Gao Yang¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little surprising. ¡± Meng xinni said frankly.

    Xia Ning put Enoch down and sat on the stone bench in the middle of the pavilion. However, Enoch could not stay idle. He did not mind the heat and immediately rushed to the pavilion to y.

    Seeing that Enoch was staying in a safe ce, Xia Ning did not stop him. It was not bad for a child to get some sun.

    ¡°Auntie Qiao is a little different from what I saw on the news.¡± Meng xinni suddenly said.

    Xia Ning retracted her gaze and looked at Meng xinni. She said calmly,¡±¡±What¡¯s different?¡±

    ¡°On the news, you were sharp-tongued and looked like a Porcupine. But now, you don¡¯t seem to be aggressive at all. You¡¯re giving off a gentle and warm aura.¡± Meng xinni smiled.¡±You¡¯re different from what I thought.¡±

    ¡°So ...¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

    ¡°I think I know why Brother Qiao likes you and doesn¡¯t like anyone else.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡± Xia Ning stared into her eyes.

    Meng xinni met Xia Ning¡¯s gaze and said clearly,¡±like me.¡±

 Chapter 1158 - Hate

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Hate</h4>

    Every man who had seen Qiao Yu would have a fantasy in their hearts, fantasizing that they would be the woman that this man loved the most.

    This was because they all thought that they were different from the rest, or that they had advantages that others did not have, such as being young, beautiful, rich, and highly educated.

    On the first day she met Qiao Yu, she felt like she was more outstanding than any other woman she had ever met. She had all the good qualities that he had. Even if he didn¡¯t even look at her, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He was the president of glory world Corporation, he had the right to treat anyone the same way.

    But from that day on, she never saw him again. She couldn¡¯t enter a ce like glory world Corporation just because she wanted to, so she chose to start with Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang was easy to fool. She easily gained his trust, until one day, she was qualified to go to Qiao Yu¡¯s office with Gao Yang. At that time, he seemed to be in a terrible state of looking for someone.

    That day, he didn¡¯t even look at her. She was a little disappointed, but she was also happy to see him. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to say to Gao Yang before he left,¡±I told you a long time ago not to bring your private life to me. Don¡¯t let me see you bring women here again.¡±

    At that moment, she felt extremely embarrassed. After all, she was brought here by Gao Yang. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Gao Yang would be unhappy with his words? She had a feeling that he knew how she felt about him, and that was why he said those words to humiliate her.

    When they left glory world Corporation that day, Gao Yang exined for him,¡±my brother has been in a bad mood recently. We don¡¯t know where his woman went. He¡¯s anxious, so he got angry at us. However, it¡¯s my fault today. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you to his office. But don¡¯t worry, my brother probably misunderstood you as one of my people, so he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    He misunderstood that she was working for Gao Yang? At that moment, she felt as if she had shot herself in the foot. She wanted to get close to him, but she went to find him with his younger brother. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for people to misunderstand?

    Thinking about it carefully, she seemed to have unknowingly cut off her own future.

    Most importantly, Qiao Yu was unhappy because his woman was missing. Who was his woman then?

    ...

    Gao Yang didn¡¯t answer back then. She was curious and went to investigate, only to find out that it was Xia Ning!

    When she first saw the name, she was unconvinced. However, after she learned everything about Xia Ning, she realized that she could notpare to her in terms of looks, figure, wealth, and even education.

    She wasn¡¯t one of those brainless women. She knew where she stood. At that moment, she knew she wasn¡¯t good enough for this man. Of course, she didn¡¯t think Xia Ning was good enough for him either. If Qiao Yu really loved her, why didn¡¯t he reveal her identity? until one day, Qiao Yu¡¯s son was revealed to the public. Until he admitted in front of everyone that he really loved Mrs. Qiao, she knew that she had no chance at all.

    Meng xinni looked at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±I¡¯m not as good as you. I know my limits!¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Meng xinti¡¯s face, which was filled with pure emotions. She suddenly smiled and said,¡±no, you have your own colors. You don¡¯t need topare yourself with anyone. Besides, Gao Yang is a good choice.¡±

    Meng xinni looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re still speaking up for Gao Yang. Don¡¯t you know that he hates you now?¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Teach her how to play Mahjong!

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Teach her how to y Mahjong!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Xia Ning could feel that Gao Yang hated her, but she didn¡¯t know why.

    She looked at Meng xinni, and Meng xinni looked back at her.

    Their eyes met for a while before Meng xinni finally spoke.¡±Actually, I don¡¯t know the reason either. It¡¯s just that his gaze doesn¡¯t seem right every time I mention you.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and did not ask Meng xinni for more details. She was not a Saint and could not love everyone. There was no need to make things difficult for herself.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Seeing that Enoch was covered in sweat, Xia Ning brought him in. It was just about time for lunch.

    Since Xia Ning and Qiao Yu arrivedte, lunch was dyed until 2 am.

    When Xia Ning held Enoch¡¯s hand and entered the house, Qiao Yu wasing down the stairs. He was about to walk out of the living room, obviously looking for them.

    ¡°Are You Hot?¡± Qiao Yu walked up to Xia Ning and asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine, but your son has been ying under the sun for a long time. He¡¯s sweating profusely now.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch, who was by his feet, and said,¡±¡±Go and get a towel from the Auntie here to wipe my sweat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it. ¡± Xia Ning said immediately.

    ...

    But Qiao Yu stopped her. His eyes fell on Enoch.

    Enoch looked at his father and nodded.¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said. As he spoke, he let go of Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked towards an Auntie who was wiping the table.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What the hell was this?

    ¡°Our son is still so young. How can you let him go alone?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and exined,¡±I didn¡¯t let hime into contact with people before. Now that I¡¯m going to start teaching him, I¡¯ll let him do what he needs to do.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded. She knew Enoch was not good at dealing with strangers, so she decided to start with the family.

    However, when she thought about how her son was going to be independent at such a young age, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed.

    ¡°When I was his age, I also dealt with my own matters by myself.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from the side,¡±why don¡¯t you feel bad for me?¡±

    Xia Ning turned her head and red at Qiao Yu,¡±how old are you? why are you still jealous of our son?¡±

    ¡°There were times when I was young too. I was justining about the injustice I suffered when I was young.¡± Qiao Yu said in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. She continued walking forward.

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning and followed her. He held her hand and led her to the sofa.

    Behind them, Meng xinni was dumbfounded by Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s conversation. Was this the high and mighty, cold and imposing brother Qiao? The moment she saw him holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand, she suddenly understood that this must be love.

    Even ice could be heated up by the heat. There were really miracles in this world.

    While they were eating, everyone at the same table felt that they were a little unnecessary and had interrupted the warm time of the family of three when they saw Qiao Yu helping Xia Ning and Enoch with their food.

    This was the first time they had seen Qiao Yu take the initiative to put food in someone¡¯s bowl. Well, it turned out that he knew how to do it.

    After the meal, they felt a little bored, so Xu Yi suggested ying mahjong. These nobledies usually spent their time shopping and ying mahjong.

    Coincidentally, Xu Yi, Gao Wanhua, Xia Ning, and Meng xinni were all at the same table. However, Xia Ning did not know how to y this game.

    She had been educated about everything since she was young, but she had never had this kind of entertainment.

    Knowing that Xia Ning wouldn ¡®t, Gao Wanhua smiled and said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t know how to do it, let little Yu teach you. He can.¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu in surprise.¡±You know how to y this?¡±

    ¡°When I came to grandpa¡¯s housest time, I saw mom and the others y.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Since he had already said so, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t reject him. Hence, she decided to spend the afternoon ying mahjong.

 Chapter 1160 - Gao Yangâ€™s interrogation!

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Gao Yang¡¯s interrogation!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    There were rules to follow before ying mahjong. Xu Yi was going to tell Xia Ning about it, but he thought it would be better for the couple to discuss it, so the most important task fell on Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu took out a pen and a piece of paper from somewhere and exined the numbers and the basic rules of the game.

    Finally, he directly listed out a few forms on how to win the game.

    Xia Ning looked at the form, then at the cards on the table, which were automatically added to the form.

    Afraid that Xia Ning didn¡¯t understand, Qiao Yu picked a few Mahjong pieces and gave her a few examples.

    Gao Wanhua and the others were dumbfounded as they watched the couple ask and answer questions. Were they ying mahjong or studying mathematical forms?

    About ten minutester, the card game began.

    Looking at the cards in her hand, Xia Ning felt a little unfamiliar. It was her first time ying, so she wasn¡¯t used to it. After that, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything and just let her y.

    Then, Xu Yi won the first round.

    Xia Ning was about to take out her wallet to pay, but Qiao Yu had already ced his wallet in her hand.

    ¡°Little Yu is so considerate of his wife. He even knows to take the initiative to y mahjong with his rich wife.¡± Xu Yi said with a smile. Then, he nced at Gao Yang, who was looking at his phone on the sofa not far away.¡±Little brat, stop ying with your phone. Learn from your brother.¡±

    ...

    Gao Yang was speechless. He had an illusion that even if he stepped on sh * t one day, his mother would think that it was fragrant.

    Please be treated fairly!

    After being shouted at by Xu Yi, Gao Yang naturally couldn¡¯t sit on the sofa and y with his phone anymore. He moved a chair and sat behind Meng xinni, giving her pointers from time to time. It seemed like the two of them were very close.

    Gao Wanhua and Xu Yi looked at their son and daughter-inw from the side, grinning from ear to ear. They were also quite imposing when ying cards.

    After a few rounds, Xia Ning basically lost all her money, but she also understood the pattern.

    Finally, Xia Ning won once, and it was a Grand m. Xu Yi, Gao Wanhua, and the others found it a little unbelievable, but they also felt that it was just luck. Even if she didn¡¯t know how to y, she wouldn¡¯t have lost every round.

    However, when she yed the game again and again, they were speechless. Did she really not know how to y?

    ¡°I was thinking of winning some money from my niece-inw today, but it seems like I¡¯ll have to buy something for her out of my own pocket.¡± Xu Yi saw that Xia Ning had pasted all the cards together again. She smiled and took out some money from her wallet. She then looked at Gao Wanhua and said,¡±big sister, you can bring Xia Ning along when you go out to y cards in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. ¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Meng xinni chimed in.¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re indeed a Cambridge graduate. You¡¯ve learned a few forms. But it¡¯s all thanks to brother Qiao¡¯s good teaching.¡±

    ¡°No, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s giving in to me.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said some polite words. It didn¡¯t matter whether she won or not, what was important was her happiness.

    From behind, Gao Yang nced at Xia Ning and snorted. His eyes were clearly saying,¡±hypocrite!¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t see this, but Qiao Yu, who was behind him, saw it. He gave Gao Yang a look and gave him a warning.

    After they finished ying mahjong, it was time for dinner. Qiao Yu went upstairs to invite elder Gao, while Xia Ning yed outside with Enoch.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Enoch raised his head and saw Gao Yang walking out of the room. He immediately shouted.

    Xia Ning followed Enoch¡¯s line of sight and nodded at Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang walked over with a nk expression and said to Enoch,¡±¡±Your grandma was looking for you. Go in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Enoch nodded.¡±Mommy, let¡¯s go in.¡± Then, he took the lead and walked inside.

    Of course, Xia Ning could tell that Gao Yang was deliberately sending Enoch away. She looked at him and said indifferently,¡±¡±Do you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you can still be with my brother in peace after you did such a terrible thing to him.¡± Gao Yang looked at Xia Ning coldly.

 Chapter 1161 - -putting yourself in her shoes

    <h4>Chapter 1161:-putting yourself in her shoes</h4>

    Did she do something that let Qiao Yu down? Xia Ning looked at Gao Yang¡¯s cold expression and pondered over the meaning of his words.

    Even though she didn¡¯t really mean it when she started dating Qiao Yu, she never did anything to harm his interests. Even if she did it for revenge, it was far from being sorry.

    In her heart, the biggest problem between her and Qiao Yu was that car ident, but she was the victim. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong to him! The only thing she was sorry for was ...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice,¡±from the first time you saw me at the film studio, you¡¯ve been unhappy with me. But I don¡¯t need any bystanders to interfere in my rtionship with Qiao Yu. Please be clear about your position.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t just watch you lie to my brother!¡± Gao Yang looked at her coldly and asked,¡±Xia Ning, do you really love my brother?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin to you whether I love him or not.¡± Xia Ning frowned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me, but do you also need to exin to your lover?¡± Gao Yang sneered,¡±that¡¯s right. You guys might have been trying to cheat my brother¡¯s money from the beginning, so it¡¯s not a big deal to suffer some losses. You guys are not clean anyway!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xia Ning retorted coldly,¡±I don¡¯t know what nonsense you¡¯re spouting, but please show some respect.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to be respected.¡± Gao Yang looked at Xia Ning with disdain.¡±You¡¯re with my brother, and now you¡¯re being all lovey-dovey with someone else. Aren¡¯t you just taking advantage of the fact that my brother feels guilty towards you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I flirting with? you¡¯d better have evidence!¡± Xia Ning was thoroughly enraged. She felt like she had been cursed for being a promiscuous woman, and Qiao Yu¡¯s cousin at that.

    ¡°Who else could it be? of course, it¡¯s that Heavenly King Jin. I saw youing out of his apartment this morning with my own eyes. Are you still trying to deny it? do you need me to tell you the exact date?¡± Gao Yang red at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with anger.¡±My brother didn¡¯t believe me at all after he found out about this. He even lectured me. I feel so bad for him. So, I¡¯d like to ask you to leave him. ¡± He turned around and walked into the hall.

    ...

    Xia Ning stood rooted to the ground, pondering over Gao Yang¡¯s words. She had left Jin Yan¡¯s apartment early in the morning. Was there such a thing? Memories of the past shed through his mind, and he finally stopped at a certain time.

    There seemed to be such a day. She went to Jin Yan¡¯s ce the night before and stayed over because it was toote.

    She also remembered that Qiao Yu had asked her where she was the night before. She had listened to Zheng Ziming¡¯s suggestion and lied that she was at the mountain vi.

    It turned out that Qiao Yu knew everything, but he had never asked her.

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    At the thought of this, she suddenly wanted to beat her old self to death. Why did she do something that would hurt him?

    The longer she stayed by his side, the more she understood how a married couple should interact. Putting herself in his shoes, if Qiao Yu were to spend the night at a woman¡¯s house, she would definitely be unhappy.

    She had been too reliant on Jin Yan for some of the things that had happened in the past. At that time, she had been more or less insincere when she was with Qiao Yu, so she had never considered Qiao Yu¡¯s feelings.

    Although Gao Yang¡¯s words were harsh, she still had to thank him for letting her know about this. She would exin it to Qiao Yu when she got back.

 Chapter 1162 - screening

    <h4>Chapter 1162:-screening</h4>

    After dinner, Qiao Yu drove the family of three home.

    Enoch was too tired from ying during the day and fell asleep in the car.

    Qiao Yu was about to carry Enoch upstairs when Xia Ning stopped him. He nced at her and finally sent Enoch to Gao Wanhua¡¯s room, then brought Xia Ning upstairs.

    ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± As soon as he went upstairs, Qiao Yu asked the question that was on his mind.

    That was because she had been looking at him the whole time during dinner at the GAO family¡¯s house.

    Xia Ning held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s hand as they walked to the master bedroom¡¯s balcony. The night breeze was very refreshing, blowing away all the frustration that had been hidden in her heart the entire night.

    She looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed. Didn¡¯t she say that she did not need to apologize to him?

    ¡°Gao Yang told me that he saw me leaving Jin Yan¡¯s apartment early in the morning.¡± Xia Ning exined,¡±you knew about this, but you never asked me!¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Qiao Yu replied in a low voice,¡±so there¡¯s no need to ask.¡±

    Of course, she knew that he believed her, but it was precisely because of this that she felt even more guilty and had toe clean to him.

    ...

    ¡°Nothing happened between me and Jin Yan. It¡¯s not like what Gao Yang said. I don¡¯t remember why I was looking for him that day. Later, it was a littlete. I thought that it would be midnight when I returned to the mountain vi, so I stayed at his house because I¡¯ve been like this before.¡± Xia Ning exined, but when she said thest sentence, she immediately added,¡±I¡¯m friends with Jin Yan, so I don¡¯t care about those things. You should know that before I married you in college, I lived with Zheng Ziming in a duplex vi.¡± She was a little nervous, afraid that he would misunderstand something.

    ¡°I know!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and whispered.

    Just like what Zheng Ziming had said, if she was really that kind of woman, he would not have had anything to do with her now. If she wanted to be with Jin Yan, she would not have to put herself in a difficult position ande to him.

    Moreover, she usually looked smart, but she was also very sentimental. Sometimes, she had to pretend to be cold and heartless.

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Gao Yang if he said anything bad. I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter. ¡± Qiao Yu added. Thinking about how Gao Yang looked at Xia Ning this afternoon, he felt that he needed to have a good talk with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just feeling indignant for you. This is also a punishment for my mistake.¡± Xia Ning said sincerely.

    Qiao Yu lifted his hand and gently caressed her face. His brows furrowed and his face was serious,¡±no one can punish you, don¡¯t think too much. You must be tired today, take a shower and rest early.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded, turned around, and went into the house to get her pajamas before taking a shower.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression changed. Her honesty meant that she really cared about him.

    Xia Ning was very proactive tonight, which surprised Qiao Yu. If this was her way of making it up to him, he didn¡¯t mind epting it.

    Actually, Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted a child. Xia Ning wanted a child too to fill the gap.

    Xia Ning spent the rest of her time at home. She did not take on any new jobs. The movie had already been scheduled to start shooting in October, so there was no rush. In addition, the rest of them participated in the promotional activities for the movie ¡°city of despair.¡±

    The movie ¡°city of despair¡± was officially released under intense publicity. That night, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning went to watch it. Enoch was too small and the scenes were a little gory, so they didn¡¯t bring him along.

 Chapter 1163 - -good looking!

    <h4>Chapter 1163:-good looking!</h4>

    Scandals were a double-edged sword. It would smear the celebrity¡¯s reputation and cause her to be criticized, but at the same time, it would make the public remember her.

    The reason why Xia Ning had be popr so quickly was because she had been surrounded by scandals all along the way. There was no doubt that she was very popr, and her Weibo followers had already exceeded 40 million.

    Although she rarely took care of her Weibo, it did not affect others from following her.

    Although Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s affair had caused quite a stir in the city before ¡°city of despair¡± was released, it had also made more people remember Xia Ning¡¯s name, so many people were willing to pay to watch hertest movie.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were watching the midnight show. Because it was a Friday, there were a lot of people in the theater, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be full.

    She and Qiao Yu sat in the corner, eating popcorn and drinking Coke like the other young couples around them. No one noticed them.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Lin Nan! My male voice! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Many girls screamed when the movie started.

    ¡°No, look at Xia Ning. She¡¯s indeed a cold and aloof Queen. Her eyes are so cool. I really like her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here because of Xia Ning¡¯s acting skills. ¡®The never-ending glory¡¯ that she starred in has already exceeded 12 billion views on the inte. Even the original author said that she brought the character to life.¡±

    Xia Ning felt that the money she spent on the movie ticket was worth it when she heard the affirmation of the people around her. The longer she acted, the more she wanted to be acknowledged.

    A piece of popcorn was stuffed into Xia Ning¡¯s mouth. She opened her mouth and ate it. She turned to look at the man beside her, whose eyes were fixed on the big screen.

    ...

    She smiled and handed him the coke. He opened his mouth and drank it. He frowned.

    As expected, it was the birth of the young master. Drinking Coke was really unfair to him.

    But husband and wife should share their joys and sorrows. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to eat popcorn at all. Since he fed her, she would just eat it.

    After the movie ended, the audience around them still felt that it was not enough. They kept shouting,¡±how is it over? they¡¯re all dead. It¡¯s so sad.¡±

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    Xia Ning even heard many girls crying when Yisha died in Gao Sen¡¯s arms.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his dark eyes glimmering because of the light from the screen. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s very good!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    At this time, she didn¡¯t need him to use too many words to describe it. The simple word ¡°good-looking¡± was enough to express his feelings.

    Everyone in the theater had left, with Xia Ning and Qiao Yu at the back. Unexpectedly, there was someone sitting in the corner, who seemed to be nning to be thest to leave.

    Xia Ning took a closer look and said in surprise,¡±¡±Uncle Lin?¡±

    Lin Nan put on his hat and looked up to see Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. He was surprised,¡±you guys are here for the premiere too?¡±

    ¡°Mm! What a coincidence!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Lin Nan nodded.¡±It is a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s sister Fei Xuan? she didn¡¯te?¡± Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and asked. Suddenly, she thought of something and said with a smile,¡±look at what I¡¯m asking. Sister feixuan is pregnant, how can she stay upte?¡±

    Lin Nan smiled.¡±Yes, she insisted oning. I didn¡¯t let here.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go get a drink?¡± Xia Ning suggested.

    Lin Nan shook his head and said,¡±no, it¡¯s fine. You two can have some alone time. I¡¯m going back to take care of Fei Xuan. She can¡¯t leave me for half a day.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet another day.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    After exchanging a few words, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu left the room. Lin Nan stood inside and took out his phone after a moment of silence. He wanted to call Cheng feixuan. This was the first number he had called today, but he had already called more than a hundred times yesterday.

    He had just lied to Xiao Ke that Fei Xuan had disappeared!

 Chapter 1164 - I belong to my wife

    <h4>Chapter 1164: I belong to my wife</h4>

    After they left the cinema, Xia Ning was a little hungry, so Qiao Yu said he would take her out for supper.

    Xia Ning said she wanted to have some barbeque. Although Qiao Yu didn¡¯t like it, he agreed. After all, he didn¡¯t eat it often.

    At midnight, the food stalls by the roadside were usually busy. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu had to wait for a while before they could get a seat.

    As soon as she sat down, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t wait to order.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order it for you!¡± Xia Ning said as she wrote down the names of the dishes on a piece of paper.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you order. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said,¡± Xia Ning scribbled on the paper at lightning speed and was done in no time. She then shouted at the owner,¡±boss, I¡¯ve finished ordering.¡±

    It was a Friday, so most of the people at the food stalls were young people. Some were here for supper with Qiao Yu and Xia Ning after watching a movie.

    Xia Ning¡¯s voice instantly attracted the attention of many people. When the young people looked over, for a moment, they thought they had seen wrong. But when they saw Qiao Yu sitting opposite Xia Ning, they instantly believed it.

    Xia Ning actually came to eat at a food stall, and she even brought President Qiao along!

    Although there were reports of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu dating at the night market, those were only secretly filmed. It wasn¡¯t as exciting as seeing them in person.

    ...

    In an instant, all the girls in the room stood up and rushed towards Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s table.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m your fan. Can I have your autograph?¡± One of the girls handed her a book and looked at Xia Ning excitedly.

    ¡°Lemons, I want your autograph too. I¡¯ve liked you ever since you became a Taoist. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again today. I can die without regrets.¡±

    ¡°Lemon, did you and President Qiao just finish the movie ande here for barbecue? We are too, what a fate. ¡±

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    Xia Ning looked at the girls surrounding her and suddenly felt her head throb. She regretted the moment she shouted. Although she didn¡¯t mind announcing her rtionship with Qiao Yu, it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t mind being watched like a rare animal.

    In particr, someone said that he would die without regrets if he could see her once. It turned out that if she really met with an ident tomorrow, the responsibility would be on her.

    Xia Ning had never signed autographs for her fans before, and she was caught by her fans again when the movie was released today. She had no choice but to take the pen and sign one by one.

    ¡°Such beautiful handwriting. Lemons, I want to learn from you.¡± A girl took the book and looked at Xia Ning excitedly, as if she was a Minister in ancient times who had received the emperor¡¯s Royal Brush.

    Xia Ning thought that her handwriting was just so-so, but it was fine as long as she liked it.

    After they got Xia Ning¡¯s signature, they immediately turned to Qiao Yu. They hadn¡¯t said a word to Qiao Yu before, but their eyes didn¡¯t let him off.

    After Xia Ning¡¯s contract was signed, they went to Qiao Yu to ask for it.

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re so good to our lemon. She¡¯s already signed for us. Can you give us one too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Qiao. They say that a married couple shoulde out in pairs. Can you sign one for us too?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all showing support for lemon¡¯s movie today. Can you treat it as a reward for us?¡±

    The girls surrounded Qiao Yu, their voices soft and tender. In front of a handsome man, no woman could resist.

    Xia Ning looked at these self-proimedscivious women surrounding her husband and felt a little strange. Were they her fans or Qiao Yu¡¯s fans?

    Qiao Yu looked up at the crowd and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your support, but I¡¯m sorry. I belong to my wife, and so does my signature.¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Thank you for falling in love with me at first sight, Mrs. Qiao

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Thank you for falling in love with me at first sight, Mrs. Qiao</h4>

    What did he mean by ¡°I belong to my wife¡± and ¡°even my signature¡±?

    This meant that I even belong to my wife. No one except her will sign for me. If you want an autograph, you have to ask my wife.

    The girls looked at the handsome and cold man in front of them, and their hearts were about to explode. This was a naked confession. He was simply maxed out as a boyfriend. No, it was maxed out as a husband.

    I¡¯m so envious, I like it so much, what should I do! The girls couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I think everyone should be more restrained in front of the wife.¡± A cold voice suddenly came from the side.

    The girls immediately looked over and saw Xia Ning looking at them.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao already said that he¡¯s mine, so please don¡¯t keep your eyes on my husband. As Mrs. Qiao, I¡¯m not very happy when others look at my husband like that, even though I know my husband is very handsome!¡± Xia Ning looked at the girls and raised her eyebrows.

    What she meant was that she knew that her husband was handsome, but he was already a married man. It was better for everyone to stop staring at him, or she would be unhappy.

    The girls were speechless. They did not expect Xia Ning to talk to them like that. It was no different from chasing away a mistress.

    It was too overbearing.

    They only wanted an autograph, but they were mistaken as mistresses. They felt so wronged.

    ...

    But ... He was too handsome!

    She didn¡¯t expect to see lemons so cute when she came to ask for an autograph. Lemons were like kittens protecting their food. She would bare her fangs and brandish her ws at whoever dared to touch her food.

    However, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t stand the gentleness in his eyes after Xia Ning said those words. It was as if she was the only one in the world.

    What a big bowl of dog food! They didn¡¯t even have to eat supper anymore. The babies were not very happy!

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    After being told to leave by Xia Ning, thedies did not continue to pester her, but their eyes were fixed on the two of them.

    When the food was ced on the table, Xia Ning didn¡¯t touch it at all. Qiao Yu was the one who fed her food, skewers, drinks, and even helped her wipe her mouth. Unlike other girls, Xia Ning didn¡¯t y with her phone and ignore Qiao Yu. On the contrary, she kept looking at him with a smile on her face, her face filled with happiness.

    The fans,¡±...¡± Are these two people done yet? can¡¯t they just let us eat properly?

    Police uncle,e quickly, someone is abusing dogs here!

    After the barbeque, Qiao ran paid the bill and left with Xia Ning by the hand. Many fans wanted to follow.

    To their surprise, Xia Ning turned around and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, go back and sleep early. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The fans immediately nodded.

    Xia Ning nodded slightly and followed Qiao Yu.

    The fans stared at the disappearing figure in a daze. By the time they came to their senses, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were already gone.

    So, they had been seduced by Xia Ning?

    The fans,¡±...¡± Once upon a time, they would be shocked by a woman.

    In the dead of the night, there weren¡¯t many people on the road. Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand as they walked to the parking lot to help with their digestion.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not a celebrity, or I¡¯d be worried to death. ¡± Xia Ning suddenly sighed.

    Qiao Yu tilted his head and looked at her, confused.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant and exined,¡±look at how many crazy bees and butterflies are chasing after you to sign their autographs. If you were really a celebrity, I probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to get close to you with your fans around.¡± She red at Qiao Yu,¡±you¡¯re only using your face to trick young girls.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if this face has deceived others, but as long as it can deceive Mrs. Qiao, it¡¯s enough.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and chuckled.

    Xia Ning was speechless. He wasughing at her for liking him because of his face!

    ¡°I clearly fell in love with you at first sight, and it¡¯s not just your face that I fell in love with!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu unhappily. She regretted what she had just said ...

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and held her hand tightly. He smiled,¡±yes, thank you for falling in love with me at first sight, Mrs. Qiao.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

 Chapter 1166 - -being cuckolded!

    <h4>Chapter 1166:-being cuckolded!</h4>

    As an award-winning work,¡±city of despair¡± had been the focus of attention since it started filming and was constantly being discussed.

    On the day of the premiere, the results were quite impressive. The box office of about 240 million Yuan broke the Record of the Year¡¯s highest box office and was also the best among the Chinese movies.

    All the major entertainment news outlets were reporting on the city of despair as a special feature, and Lin Nan and Xia Ning, who had won Best Actor and Best Actress with the help of the city of despair, naturally had a lot of space to report on them.

    As for Lin Nan, his rtionship with Cheng feixuan was already an open secret. There were also reports that the two of them had already borne the fruit of their love. However, thetest news report said that Cheng feixuan and Lin Nan seemed to have broken up. Recently, the two of them had not been seen going out in pairs, and Lin Nan had always been the only one going home.

    As for the reason for the breakup, some people said that the baby in Cheng feixuan¡¯s belly was not Lin Nan ¡®s, and that Lin Nan had been cuckolded by her.

    A reporter called Cheng feixuan¡¯s studio, but the studio said that it was not true and that it was just a rumor. However, an insider revealed that Cheng feixuan had not been to the studio for a long time.

    Lin Nan had terminated his contract with SE Entertainment a month ago. Hence, when the reporter asked about Lin Nan¡¯s situation, the staff of SE Entertainment said that they had no idea.

    On Xia Ning¡¯s side, things were different from Lin Nan¡¯s cuckold scandal. It was said that some fans ran into Xia Ning and her husband, Qiao Yu, on the day of the movie premiere. The two were very lovey-dovey and their rtionship was very good. Boss Qiao was also a strong husband and took great care of Xia Ning.

    When she saw the rumors about Lin Nan on the inte, Xia Ning suddenly thought of the Lin Nan she had seen on the night of the premiere and felt that something was wrong. Yes, he looked very tired, and ¡°city of despair¡± was likely to be hisst movie. Logically speaking, Cheng feixuan would definitelye to support him, even if it was not in the early hours of the morning. It was fine to watch it during the day, but he just had to watch it in the early hours of the morning without bringing Cheng feixuan along. This was very unusual!

    Xia Ning sat on the sofa in the study room on the third floor and took out her phone to call Lin Nan. However, his phone was turned off!

    She put down her phone and furrowed her brows. There was no smoke without fire, so it seemed like something had happened.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu was in the middle of his work when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s cold expression.

    Xia Ning looked up at him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±There seems to be something going on between Uncle Lin and Cheng feixuan. Can you help me check on Cheng feixuan¡¯s recent movements?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Chen Hong to do it immediately.¡± Qiao Yu picked up his phone and called Chen Hong.

    He hung up the phone and walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side. Looking at her grave expression, heforted her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡± He had already noticed the news about Lin Nan on the inte, but he didn¡¯t tell her because he didn¡¯t want to give her more trouble.

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    ¡°I thought that Uncle Lin and Cheng feixuan would be happy together. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many twists and turns in the middle.¡± Xia Ning sighed and grabbed Qiao Yu¡¯s hand.¡±I just hope that Uncle Lin doesn¡¯t get hurt!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression.

    Xia Ning looked up at him and her heart skipped a beat. The expression on his face meant that something was very serious. She said subconsciously,¡±¡±What?¡±

    ¡°Cheng feixuan¡¯s child might not be Lin Nan ¡®s.¡±

 Chapter 1167 - I love her!

    <h4>Chapter 1167: I love her!</h4>

    Cheng feixuan¡¯s child might not be Lin Nan ¡®s?

    Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu in disbelief. Was he joking?

    However, he would never say that he wasn¡¯t confident. His possibility was definitely.

    ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu sat down beside her and looked ahead,¡±¡±I heard an uncle I know mention Cheng feixuan at a dinner party. He said that Cheng feixuan was using her child to threaten him for a divorce. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Besides, those people¡¯s words were half true and half false. But this time, there was some ck material exposed, so I think that uncle¡¯s words should be true. ¡±

    Xia Ning grabbed Qiao Yu¡¯s hand tightly, her face full of anger. She gritted her teeth and asked,¡±who¡¯s that man?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s even more disadvantageous for Cheng feixuan if this kind of thing gets out.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s beneficial to her or not. The person who¡¯s hurt now is Uncle Lin!¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes cold,¡±she and that man have brought shame to Uncle Lin. If I find out that Uncle Lin is unhappy, I will not let them off.¡±

    Qiao ran looked into Xia Ning¡¯s dark eyes and nodded.¡±Sure!¡±

    Her words sounded a little rude and unreasonable, but this was her, the one who gave her heart to her friends and family.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. At this moment, her mind was in a mess and she was feeling a little frustrated. Why did these women use their children as a bargaining chip to get what they wanted? The child was innocent!

    ...

    Didn¡¯t they know that thebel of illegitimate children could be stuck on their children for a lifetime? did they even consider their children¡¯s future?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. He frowned as he looked at the woman beside him. At this moment, her face was filled with pain, as if she was trying to control herself.

    Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes filled with sorrow,¡±¡±Do you love her?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Qiao Yu was stunned.

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    ¡°My child,¡± Xia Ning opened her mouth, her eyes a little moist.

    Qiao Yu held her in his arms and whispered,¡±¡±Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°If we had a daughter, would you love her?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and asked again.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s body trembled. His gaze fell on her stomach, could it be ...

    Knowing what Qiao Yu was thinking, Xia Ning shook her head,¡±I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯m just asking. I mean, if we had a daughter, would you love her?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. She¡¯s our child. I¡¯ll love her as much as I love Enoch. No, I¡¯ll love her more. Daughters need to be pampered.¡± Qiao Yu asked again,¡±why are you suddenly feeling so sad and kind?¡± He heard that women were also like this when they were pregnant, so could it be ...

    At the thought of how frequent they had been recently, he felt that it was necessary to take Xia Ning to the hospital for a check-up. It would be best if there was one, but if there wasn¡¯t one, they could also check her physical condition.

    ¡°I just miss my daughter.¡± Xia Ning closed her eyes as tears fell. She was luckier than most children, so she had to work hard to forget.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have one.¡± Qiao Yu chuckled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning buried her head in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms. She almost blurted out that he said he loved her. If he knew she was dead, what would his expression be like?

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, but perhaps on Enoch¡¯s birthday this year, they could go back to United Kingdom visit Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral!

 Chapter 1168 - -heavyweight guest

    <h4>Chapter 1168:-heavyweight guest</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Qiao Yu had a conference call to attend to, so he was busy. Xia Ning was sitting on the sofa alone, looking at the proposal on the table. It was a variety show called ¡°Happy Saturday¡± from Apple TV, and this time, the main actors of ¡°city of despair¡± were invited.

    She didn¡¯t want to attend the show, but Lin Nan was also invited, so she should be able to see him if she went. The show was scheduled for this Saturday.

    Enoch had been very well-behaved these few days. He had started doing his homework in the morning. Since it was still early to leave school, Qiao Yu had hired a tutor to tutor him. It was a young college student, gentle and schrly.

    Xia Ning had a good impression of him, so she had talked to him a few times. The tutor, on the other hand, blushed every time she saw Xia Ning, and she couldn¡¯t help but tease him a little more.

    Just because they had talked a few times, a certain man was a little unhappy. That night, he ruthlessly beat her up a few times and only let her go when she said he was the most handsome.

    On Saturday, Xia Ning went to Apple TV¡¯s headquarters early in the morning with her manager, Wen Ning. She had wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Lin Nan, but the news she received was that Lin Nan didn¡¯te at all.

    She had asked Apple TV about this before, and they said that Lin Nan wouldn¡¯t be a problem. She didn¡¯t expect that they were just fooling her.

    Xia Ning felt a little helpless and wanted to leave. It was obvious that Apple TV had lied to her about this. She had made it clear that she only came because of Lin Nan.

    ¡°President su, let¡¯s talk this out. They¡¯ve already released the news that you¡¯ll be participating in the show. If you don¡¯t appear, the audience¡¯s saliva will probably drown us.¡± Zhao Chong stopped Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said coldly,¡±but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m at fault. You¡¯re the one who lied to me, director Zhao. I¡¯m already being very kind by not ming you.¡± As she spoke, she was about to walk out.

    There was no way Zhao Chong would let her go. If she left, there would definitely be less to watch tonight¡¯s show.

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯ve already reached an agreement with Lin Nan. I didn¡¯t expect him to change his mind.¡± Zhao Chong exined,¡±but don¡¯t worry, Chairman su. We¡¯ve already found an important guest to rece Lin Nan. You¡¯ll definitely stay if you see him. It¡¯s also reasonable for him to appear with you this time.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zhao Chong, her eyes filled with confusion. Could he have asked Qiao Yu? It was obviously impossible! Then, there was only one person left!

    Thinking of this, she nced at Zhao Chong. No wonder this director Zhao could climb to his current position. This kind of scheming and ability was not something that ordinary people could have.

    ¡°Heavyweight guest, President Zhao, I¡¯m a little embarrassed by what you¡¯re saying.¡± A voice came from the corner.

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    Xia Ning looked at the person who had just arrived, and the coldness on her face disappeared instantly. She smiled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you toe and join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. In President Zhao¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m the kind of all-purpose substitute. I¡¯ll stand wherever they need me. For this reason, I¡¯ve already been on Apple TV, which is said to be difficult to get on by outsiders.¡± Jin Yan walked over and said with a smile,¡±it just so happens that Best Actor Lin has something to do this time, so he came to me again!¡±

    Zhao Chong smiled and said,¡±actually, I was nning to invite you too. Isn¡¯t your movie, the season waiting for you, about to finish filming? With our friendship, we have to help you with the promotion. Now is the chance. Director su, you can promote city of despair while promoting season waiting for you. It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said all the good things, what else can we say!¡± Jin Yan smiled and looked at Xia Ning.¡±I heard you were going back?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, how am I supposed to go back?¡± Xia Ning smiled, looking a little helpless.

 Chapter 1169 - Heâ€™s here too?

    <h4>Chapter 1169: He¡¯s here too?</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    As soon as Jin Yan arrived, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t say that she was leaving anymore. She knew about Jin Yan¡¯s rtionship with Zhao Chong, but she was only staying because she was giving Jin Yan face. That was what she wanted to convey to Zhao Chong.

    The show started at 7:30 am and was a live broadcast. It was obvious that Zhao Chong had a lot of confidence in them.

    In the lounge, Zhang Tingting saw Xia Ning walking over and immediately stood up.¡±Sister Xia Ning!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. We¡¯re of the same age, so you can just call me Xia Ning.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Zhang Tingting nodded, the smile on her face deepening. After she spoke up for Xia Ning thest time, she felt that Xia Ning was much more friendly to her than before. It seemed that she had made the right bet.

    ¡°Xia Ning, why didn¡¯t brother Lin Nane?¡± He Jun asked.

    ¡°He Jun, didn¡¯t you hear the news on the inte? Cheng feixuan made brother Lin Nan a cuckold, so how could he appear at this time?¡± Zhang Tingting red at He Jun.

    He Jun looked a little embarrassed. He nced at Xia Ning and saw that her expression was a little cold. He wanted to remind Zhang Tingting who was beside him, but seeing that she did not continue, he did not say anything either.

    ¡°Many of the rumors on the inte aren¡¯t true. Only the people involved know the truth.¡± The door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and handsome man walked in.

    The moment Zhang Tingting saw him, she was stunned. Then, she eximed,¡±¡±Heavenly King Jin?!¡±

    The rest of the people also looked at Jin Yan in surprise, clearly not expecting him toe.

    ...

    ¡°Hello everyone, please give me your guidance!¡± Jin Yan raised his hand and greeted everyone. He had a gentle smile on his face, but he also gave off a sacred and unapproachable feeling.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Everyone mumbled.

    As one of the leading actors in ¡°city of despair,¡± Xia Ning felt that it was necessary to exin the current situation to the crew members.

    ¡°Lin Nan didn¡¯t have time to attend the show, so Apple TV got Jin Yan to take his ce.¡± Xia Ning exined.

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    ¡°I see!¡± Everyone gasped in surprise and thought carefully about what Jin Yan had just said. He had said that they would participate in the program together.

    ¡°I think King Jin is directing a movie recently. Xia Ning is the female lead.¡± Someone else said,¡±it¡¯s quite suitable for Heavenly King Jin to rece brother Lin.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly King Jin, I should be asking for your advice!¡± Zhang Tingting said to Jin Yan with a smile.

    Jin Yan nodded at the crowd and looked at Xia Ning.¡±It¡¯s about to start. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go out first. Director Zhao has something to tell us.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.¡±What is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jin Yan felt a little helpless.

    Xia Ning nodded and left with Jin Yan.

    Zhang Tingting¡¯s brows twitched when she saw how close the two of them were. She was sure that Xia Ning did not have any feelings for King Jin. After all, she had a man of high quality like President Qiao. Other men were probably nothing in front of her. However, King Jin¡¯s feelings for Xia Ning were ...

    In the study of the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Qiao ran was busy for a while. He looked at the time and saw that it was almost half-past seven. The program should be starting soon. He put down his work and went downstairs.

    Gao Wanhua and Enoch had long known that Xia Ning would be on TV today, so they had been waiting in front of the TV.

    When Enoch saw Qiao Yu walking over, he immediately shouted,¡±¡±Daddi, quicklye and take a look. It¡¯s mommy, and there¡¯s a very familiar uncle!¡± His little face was red with excitement.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son with disdain. He thought about the familiar uncle that his son had mentioned. He looked at the TV with a gentle gaze and his eyes stopped on Xia Ning for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the man beside her. He was there too?!

 Chapter 1170 - A coquettish scene!

    <h4>Chapter 1170: A coquettish scene!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Happy Saturday¡± was hosted by the well-known hosts, Zhou Ling and Zeng Tao. Both of themcked hosting skills. One was good at guiding, and the other was humorous. This also resulted in ¡°Happy Saturday¡± being second to none in the domestic viewership ratings.

    If a TV series or movie was invited to Happy Saturday, it meant that they were going to be popr.

    Apple TV would not blindly promote the film. They would also invite a crew or band that could help them get high ratings.

    The city of despair¡¯s premiere broke the box office record with 240 million Yuan. It was a hot topic on the inte, and the audience naturally wanted to know how these celebrities looked like outside of the film. Therefore, if there were no problems, the ratings of this episode would not be bad. This was also one of the reasons why Zhao Chong dared to directly use the live broadcast method.

    The only surprising thing was that the male lead of city of despair, Lin Nan, was not present. Instead, the superstar singer, Jin Yan, was present.

    Although the public felt that it was a pity that the GAO Yi couple could not appear at the same time, Xia Ning and Jin Yan¡¯s rtionship was already well-known in the entertainment industry. Hence, it was quite good for the audience to be able to see the interaction between the two, who seemed to be in love.

    The first segment was the introduction of the guests. Zhou Ling looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to meet the legendary Queen of scandals for a long time. I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡±

    ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Xia Ning asked Zhou Ling with raised brows.

    Zeng Tao continued,¡±Lingling, what you mean is that the Queen of scandals isn¡¯t ck at all. She¡¯s very fair, and she¡¯s a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. Look at her, she¡¯s neither fair nor ck, neither ugly nor rich. A person isn¡¯t afraid of having a personality, but a sloppy one. Fine, I won¡¯t hurt her young heart, so that she won¡¯t call me at night.¡±

    ¡°Haha ...¡± A burst ofughter came from below.

    Xia Ning looked at Zhou Ling and smiled.¡±I think sister Ling is not bad.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wow, Xia Ning is really good at talking.¡± Zhou Ling gave Zeng Tao a daggers-like look and continued to speak to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Xia Ning, although it¡¯s only been two years since you started acting, you¡¯ve already won the title of Best Actress. Some people say that you¡¯re lucky, but I think that luck is also a type of ability. Any sess is not by chance. It must have been a tough journey, right?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re right. No sesses by chance. However, no matter how hard it is, it¡¯s all worth it as long as you do what you like. I only realized recently that I really like acting.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you enter the entertainment industry because you liked acting?¡± Zhou Ling asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±no. Actually, after thinking about it carefully, I just want to experience different people¡¯s lives. Acting has given me that feeling. I can be different me from different times and I have different experiences. I¡¯m very happy to have such an experience.¡±

    Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM

    ¡°It seems that Xia Ning has made acting a part of her life. I remember a senior once saying that a real actor must be ready to get into character at all times, but also be able to get out of it with a clear mind. I think you¡¯ve achieved that, Xia Ning.¡± Zhou Ling said with a smile.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re ttering me, sister Ling. I¡¯m still young and have a lot to learn.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m very curious about something.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Do you usually act coquettishly with your husband?¡± Zhou Ling asked.

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched and she smiled without saying a word.

    Zhou Ling looked at Xia Ning and could not help but say,¡±I think I¡¯ve asked a question that¡¯s unnecessary. However, would you like to see Xia Ning acting coquettishly towards her husband?¡±

    ¡°I want to!¡± The audience below said loudly.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s enjoy it.¡± Zhou Ling gestured to the screen behind her and then retreated to the side.

 Chapter 1171 - -public display of affection!

    <h4>Chapter 1171:-public disy of affection!</h4>

    <b></b>

    Xia Ning followed Zhou Ling¡¯s line of sight and looked at the image of herself hanging on Qiao Yu¡¯s body on the screen. She instantly felt too ashamed to face anyone.

    This was secretly taken at the night market, and it even made the headlines!

    To think that Apple TV would be able to take advantage of such a photo. She had really lost a lot of face today.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Xia Ning was the kind of cold, arrogant, beautiful, and otherworldly fairy from the ancient myths.¡± Zhou Ling smiled and said,¡±but I didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to act coquettishly towards a man. Besides, I saw that President Qiao seemed very happy.¡±

    ¡°Lemons, lemons!¡± The fans below were shouting Xia Ning¡¯s name, clearly excited to see this photo.

    Although Xia Ning was extremely embarrassed, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. As an actress, she had long been able to hide her emotions.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you suddenly announced that you¡¯re married to President Qiao. Many fans are curious about your past with President Qiao. Can you tell them about it today?¡± Zhou Ling continued to ask.

    Xia Ning looked at Zhou Ling and smiled.¡±Sister Ling, it¡¯s not my personal interview today. Don¡¯t make me hate you. Be careful that your boss will me you if the time is toote.¡±

    Zhou Ling smiled.¡±It¡¯s alright. I feel that if I dig up news about you, the boss will definitely give me a raise. So, in order for me to eat more meat in the future, how about I answer?¡± She winked at Xia Ning as she spoke.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t say anything, obviously not wanting to talk too much about her and Qiao Yu. After all, this wasn¡¯t her personal show.

    ¡°Alright, Lingling, you¡¯d better stop eating. If you keep eating, you won¡¯t be able to get married.¡± Zeng Tao suddenly said.

    ...

    Zhou Ling red at Zeng Tao.¡±Look at your own body before you talk about others. Besides, you already have a girlfriend with your stubbornness. Why can¡¯t I, who has fair skin and a beautiful face, have a boyfriend?¡±

    Zeng Tao helplessly spread his hands.¡±Can we not hurt each other?¡±

    As soon as he said this, there was another round ofughter below.

    Zhou Ling looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±onest question. As long as you answer it, I can die in peace.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. This was too serious.

    Seeing that Xia Ning did not object, Zhou Ling immediately asked,¡±¡±What kind of person do you think boss Qiao is?¡±

    What kind of person was Qiao Yu? Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched and she thought for a while before answering,¡±¡±He¡¯s fine!¡±

    Zhou Ling: ¡°...¡± After so long, it was only three words. He was very good. This answer was too perfunctory.

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you be more specific? For example, he¡¯s very gentle, very attentive, and so on. ¡± Zhou Ling guided.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±you¡¯re right. He¡¯s very gentle, meticulous, and patient. He¡¯s good at everything!¡±

    Zhou Ling was speechless.

    The audience was speechless.

    Are you sure you¡¯re talking about the Emperor of glory world Corporation? Why did it feel like the emcee was asking about a different person?

    President Qiao was indeed outstanding, but what did he have to do with gentleness? Usually, when she looked at that face, she would find it very scary. It was an awe-inspiring face. He heard that he was very strict with his employees, and if they couldn¡¯t meet his requirements, they would be fired. He was clearly an impatient and overbearing boss.

    Of course, she could not rule out the possibility that what she said was true. President Qiao¡¯s gentleness, attentiveness, and patience were only directed at her. When she said that he was good at everything, she was clearly showing off their love. She was really caught off guard and ate a bowl of dog food!

    In the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Enoch covered his face and looked at his father. He thought to himself,¡±mommy, seriously. Is it really good to praise Papa in public?¡± The main point was that Papa looked very intoxicated, and his smile was a little silly!

    After Xia Ning was done with her interview, Zhou Ling turned to the male lead of the day, Jin Yan. She could not help but say,¡±¡±Xia Ning, let me ask you a rather annoying question. As your good friend and brother, what do you think are Jin Yan¡¯s meritspared to President Qiao ¡®s?¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Theres no comparison!

    <h4>Chapter 1172: There¡¯s noparison!</h4>

    What were Jin Yan¡¯s advantagespared to Qiao Yu? As soon as this question was asked, many people turned to look at Jin Yan.

    Previously, there were a lot of people on the inte who hoped that Jin Yan and Xia Ning were a couple. Their fans also got along very well and there were no arguments at all.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead and did not say a word, because the question was indeed a little annoying.

    Just because it was a live broadcast, did these people think that she wouldn¡¯t mess around?

    People needed to be respected, and she had to respect others first.

    The atmosphere at the scene was a little cold. Zhou Ling actually regretted asking this question as she had not told Xia Ning about this beforehand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything better than President Qiao.¡± Jin Yan suddenly said,¡±even if it¡¯s a singingpetition, who knows if President Qiao can¡¯t sing well?¡± If we¡¯reparing business, President Qiao is way better than me. So, sister Ling, are you sure you¡¯re not here to nder me?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Zhou Ling, his eyes full of smiles.

    Zhou Ling understood Jin Yan¡¯s good intentions and was extremely grateful. She smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s because you¡¯re too humble, Heavenly King Jin.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing topare!¡± Xia Ning, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. She looked at Zhou Ling and smiled,¡±Jin Yan is my good friend and Qiao Yu is my husband. They don¡¯t need topare who has more good points. They are independent and each have their own strengths.¡±

    Zhou Ling was taken aback, she did not expect Xia Ning to exin.

    If it were in private, Xia Ning might not have bothered to say much. However, this was a television program and the host¡¯s words could easily cause people to misunderstand that there was something going on between her and Jin Yan.

    ...

    She couldn¡¯t change other people¡¯s minds, so she could only tell the truth. She didn¡¯t want her fans to have such a misunderstanding again. She had a family, a husband, and a child. She couldn¡¯t let them get hurt.

    That night, Enoch and her mother were both watching TV. Perhaps Qiao Yu was watching too. She didn¡¯t want either of them to misunderstand.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with a smile and said to Zhou Ling,¡±¡±In the future, please don¡¯t spread rumors about us being a couple on the inte, lest her husband gets angry and jealous.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao has such a side to him!¡± Zhou Ling smiled as she looked at Xia Ning.¡±I¡¯d like to give Xia Ning an exclusive interview some other day.¡±

    ¡°Ask President Qiao everything?¡± Zeng Taoughed,¡±Lingling, you shouldn¡¯t ask anymore. The more you ask, the more hurt you¡¯ll get. You¡¯ll definitely understand that there¡¯s such an excellent man in the world. Too bad he¡¯s not mine.¡±

    ¡°Haha ...¡± The audience burst intoughter again.

    Zhou Ling red at Zeng Tao and turned to interview Jin Yan. She asked him about the season waiting for you, as well as his personal rtionship issues.

    ¡°As your first film as a director, it shouldn¡¯t be easy, right? why did you want to switch from singing to directing a movie?¡± Zhou Ling asked directly.

    Jin Yan smiled and nced at Xia Ning, who was beside him. He suddenly said,¡±¡±Because I hope that a certain girl can win the title of Best Actress. I hope even more that she will win the title because of my movie.¡±

    Zhou Ling looked at Jin Yan and said with a smile,¡±¡±Then can Heavenly King Yan tell me who this lucky girl is? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s the girl you were talking about in the Easter egg at the end of the movie a few months ago? how are you getting along with your girlfriend now? when are you willing to bring her out for everyone to see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been single. ¡± ¡°It was all a misunderstanding,¡± Jin Yan said apologetically.¡±I¡¯m sorry. Those were just for the sake of publicity for the movie!¡±

 Chapter 1173 - -singing!

    <h4>Chapter 1173:-singing!</h4>

    He had always been single? Xia Ning turned her head and looked at Jin Yan, who was standing beside her. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes, but she soon realized that he could not let anyone know about his rtionship with Li Man.

    Although his fans would be disappointed if he admitted that what he said in the Easter egg was just hype, it was better than outsiders finding out that he had been with Li Man and throwing dirty water on him.

    However, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little ufortable. She felt that Jin Yan was a little unfamiliar and different from before.

    Perhaps he had already let go of Limanpletely, which was why he could lie so easily without changing his expression.

    ¡°Why did you choose Xia Ning as the female lead?¡± Zhou Ling continued to ask.

    Jin Yanughed.¡±Of course it¡¯s because she¡¯s Xia Ning!¡±

    Zhou Ling was stunned and did not react in time. Instead, it was Zeng Tao who said with a smile,¡±¡±Heavenly King Jin and Xia Ning are so close. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d have thought that you two were biological siblings.¡±

    ¡°Although we¡¯re not biological siblings, I treat him like an older brother.¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with a gentle look in his eyes.

    ¡°Just now, it was a couple abusing dogs. Now, it¡¯s a brother and sister abusing dogs. Do you want us to live?¡± Zhou Ling said in a speechless manner.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±sister Ling, you¡¯re on good terms with brother Tao too. You don¡¯t have to be envious of him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Who has a good rtionship with her!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s on good terms with him!¡±

    Zhou Ling and Zeng Tao said in unison.

    ¡°Sure. If you don¡¯t like brother Tao, how about I host the show together with him some other day? I think Jin Yan is a good choice too. You and he can be a team.¡±

    Zhou Ling was speechless.

    Zeng Tao was speechless.

    The two of them looked at each other. They had wanted to mock each other, but they suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, the two of them burst outughing.

    They agreed with Xia Ning¡¯s words. After all these years, their rtionship had been really good. They were more like siblings than siblings.

    However...They were the hosts, so why were they being led around by the nose by Xia Ning?

    Artistes these days were really getting more and more capable. They even wanted to snatch the jobs of hosts like them.

    After interviewing Jin Yan, Zhou Ling began to introduce the rest of the people, including many neers.

    People like Zhang Tingting, who had some fame, could still say a few words. The rest of the people just gave a simple introduction and were basically done. To them, it was already good enough to be able to show their faces on this program, so they could not expect too much.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re done with the introductions, let¡¯s take a short break and listen to a song to ease our excitement from seeing Xia Ning and Heavenly King Jin.¡± Zhou Ling said with a smile.

    Zeng Tao looked at the crowd mysteriously.¡±I can reveal to everyone that the next song is the famous song by the Heavenly King Jin Yan. However, he has brought along a very rare pianist today. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    The stage was empty, and the rest of the people went backstage. Suddenly, the light inside dimmed.

    A familiar melody yed and the audience was instantly excited, especially Jin Yan¡¯s fans.¡±Jin Yan, Jin Yan, Jin Yan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the season waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°I love Jin Yan¡¯s song the most. It ¡®s¡¯ sentimental ¡®.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard him sing this song in a long time. I heard it¡¯s the theme song for his movie.¡±

    While the audience was still discussing, Jin Yan had already walked up from the stage. At this time, the sound of a piano ying could be heard.

    The crowd looked at the mysterious and Noble pianist that Zeng Tao had mentioned and realized that it was Xia Ning! It¡¯s a new discovery, Xia Ning actually knows how to y the piano!

 Chapter 1174 - duet!

    <h4>Chapter 1174:-duet!</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s impression of Xia Ning was that she was the kind of woman who was beautiful, elegant, highly educated, and had good acting skills. Most importantly, she was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. No one dared to say that she was just a vase.

    Moreover, she was sharp-tongued, had a strong character, and was top-tier in all her abilities, so people habitually defined her as a strong woman. She would never use her mouth to solve things that could be solved with her fists. Therefore, she might not have the patience to experience music.

    Moreover, whether it was in private or in public, Xia Ning always said that her musical talent was not that great. Although she wouldment that she was not good enough in music, she felt that it was normal. God had opened so many doors for you, he had to close a window for you. Otherwise, people would be furious.

    But now, the audience who had such thoughts felt as if they had been pped in the face. F * ck, who said her music was bad? her piano ying was simply wless.

    Jin Yan¡¯s voice was gentle and sorrowful, and the piano apaniment brought out his emotions to the extreme.

    As one of Jin Yan¡¯s most famous songs, this song was very popr. The audience who were familiar with him started singing along.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and her fair fingers danced on the piano. She had yed this song many times because Jin Yan had often sung it to her when she was recuperating from her illness. It was her favorite song back then.

    Because this song seemed to be talking about the endless waiting in the past. Waiting was always torturous, but because there was anticipation, life was always full of hope.

    At that time, she was already in despair, but when she heard this song, her mood was exceptionally calm, as if she had returned to the season of waiting.

    ¡°Walking through the long streets, the entire season bes sad. Turning over the memories in my mind, it¡¯s like an old movie on the street ... This is the season waiting for you.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s voice was melodious. When he sang this kind of emotional song, his voice was as soft as the clouds in the sky, and a myriad of emotions blended into it, making it sentimental.

    ...

    After the song ended, Jin Yan closed his eyes and raised his head slightly. His handsome face looked a little sad. The audience below was also affected, and some even shed tears.

    The sound of the piano was particrly clear at this moment, and the song was finished with the lingering charm of his song.

    The music stopped, and the crowd burst into a round of apuse.

    ¡°Jin Yan, Jin Yan, I love you!¡± Jin Yan¡¯s fans shouted.

    Even Xia Ning¡¯s fans were holding up signs and shouting,¡±lemons, lemons, I love you.¡±

    The atmosphere at the scene was at its peak.

    The host, Zhou Ling, walked out with Zeng Tao and said with great emotion,¡±¡±No matter how much time has passed, listening to Heavenly King Jin ¡®s¡¯ the season waiting for you ¡®will always stir a certain chord in one¡¯s heart. I guess everyone once had someone like that waiting for them. Could Heavenly King Jin¡¯s movie of the same name have the same story?¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

    Zhou Lingughed.¡±I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to get first-hand exposure. It¡¯s fine. However, your song today has made me recognize another person¡¯s specialty.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Xia Ning, who was walking towards her from behind.¡±I knew that Xia Ning¡¯s acting skills were good and that she was a good student. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at the piano.¡±

    Jin Yan turned to look at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±She knows a lot of things. If she¡¯s willing to sing, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll set off a new trend in the music industry.¡±

    ¡°Does Xia Ning sing well too?¡± Zhou Ling looked at Jin Yan in surprise. She then turned to look at Xia Ning, who was walking towards her. She smiled and said,¡±since Heavenly King Jin has said so, Xia Ning, why don¡¯t you sing a duet with Heavenly King Jin?¡±

 Chapter 1175 - My child already knows how to play soy sauce!

    <h4>Chapter 1175: My child already knows how to y soy sauce!</h4>

    When the audience heard the host¡¯s words, they instantly went wild.

    ¡°Choral, choral!¡± Jin Yan and Xia Ning¡¯s fans cheered in unison. Although they couldn¡¯t be a couple, they could be siblings.

    Xia Ning looked at the fans who were holding up her and Jin Yan¡¯s nametes with an indifferent expression and remained silent.

    She had agreed to y a song with Jin Yan because of Zhao Chong¡¯s request. It was to help Jin Yan promote his movie, but it did not mean that she could sing.

    Seeing that she was not speaking, Zhou Ling smiled and said,¡±¡±Xia Ning, which song do you want to sing together?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s silence made the atmosphere of the show a little awkward. Zhou Ling recalled that not long ago, when she waspared with President Qiao and Jin Yan¡¯s good points, she felt the same awkwardness. She had a rough idea that this big star was probably not willing to sing.

    At this moment, Jin Yan, who was standing at the side, said with a smile,¡±¡±Ke doesn¡¯t really like to sing. ying the piano today is already her limit.¡±

    Zhou Ling was a little curious. She looked at Xia Ning and teased,¡±Does this mean that he has a treasure but never shows it to anyone? Xia Ning, you¡¯re going to disappoint the fans who want to hear you sing. ¡±

    ¡°Lemons, lemons, choral, choral!¡±

    Under the host¡¯s lead, the fans below the stage started hooting for Xia Ning to sing.

    Xia Ning raised her hand and signaled for everyone to quiet down.

    ...

    Zeng Tao knew that Xia Ning was about to say something, so he immediately came over and put the microphone to her mouth.

    Xia Ning nodded at him and looked down at the people below. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My family doesn¡¯t like me singing. I promised him that I wouldn¡¯t sing in front of others. Please forgive me. ¡±

    The people below were all stunned. Even Zhou Ling said in surprise,¡±Xia Ning, are President Qiao¡¯s expectations of you that strict?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±Mr. Qiao won¡¯t interfere with my business. I¡¯m talking about my elder in my family. He doesn¡¯t really like me acting and singing. Although he gave in in the end, acting is my limit. I¡¯ll keep my promise to him.¡±

    ¡°I see. It seems like it¡¯ll be a pity if we can¡¯t hear Xia Ning¡¯s voice.¡± Zhou Ling smiled and said,¡±but it¡¯s alright. I heard Xia Ning ying the piano just now. That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes, lemons, lemons, go for it!¡± The fans below were shouting loudly.

    This round was considered over. The next step was to work on the game together. Since Jin Yan and Xia Ning were on good terms, they were ced in the same group. They drew and guessed. The chemistry between them was amazing, and they got all the questions right within the time limit.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that you two aren¡¯t biological siblings, I would have suspected that you two are twins and have telepathy,¡± Zhou Ling could not help but exim in admiration.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything. Instead, Jin Yan answered,¡±¡±We¡¯re not rted by blood. In fact, this game mainly depends on how familiar we are with each other. I know ke¡¯s habits, and she knows mine. We¡¯re not brother and sister, but more like brother and sister.¡±

    ¡°But Xia Ning already has a husband. Jin Yan, you have to work harder too.¡± Zhou Ling clenched her fist and made a cheering gesture.

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±You can¡¯t rush things like this.¡±

    ¡°Then at least give us a deadline so we can look forward to it.¡± Zhou Ling smiled and said,¡±otherwise, it won¡¯t make sense for you to be single when Xia Ning¡¯s child is able to do other things.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning nced at Zhou Ling and said with a smile,¡±My child has long learned how to y soy sauce.¡±

 Chapter 1176 - Mr. Qiao can only be mine

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Mr. Qiao can only be mine</h4>

    Her child had already learned how to y soy sauce? 1

    Zhou Ling was speechless. She nced at Xia Ning. The child she was referring to should be President Qiao¡¯s son. It seemed like she was doing a good job as a stepmother.

    In order to avoid being noticed and making the atmosphere awkward, she quickly smiled and said,¡±yes, I remember now. Your child seems to be four years old, but this won¡¯t affect you from giving birth to a younger one.¡±

    Other people were willing to treat other people¡¯s children as their own. How could she stand out and say that this was her stepson and not her biological son? only an idiot would do that.

    Jin Yanughed and shook his head.¡±Are they ganging up to bully me? I¡¯ll tell everyone when I get a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared my red packet,¡±Xia Ning chimed in.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to put in more effort.¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    For a moment, the atmosphere around Jin Yan and Xia Ning was very good. Zhou Ling and Zeng Tao naturally knew that the focus of this episode was on Jin Yan and Xia Ning, so they always directed the topic to the two of them. Since Xia Ning and Jin Yan were good at talking, they could also liven up the atmosphere.

    Although the others at the scene were envious of Jin Yan and Xia Ning for being the focus of attention, they also knew the gap between them in their hearts. Naturally, they would not stand out at this time, otherwise, they might be criticized by their fans.

    Because it was a live broadcast, there was no re-recording and the program ended punctually at 9 o¡¯ clock.

    Backstage, Zhou Ling held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said earnestly,¡±¡±If I identally said anything that made you unhappy during the show just now, please forgive me.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Miss Zhou¡¯s hosting skills are very good.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    She had heard too many unpleasant words, and if she cared about all of them, she would be exhausted.

    Zeng Tao also walked over and said with a smile,¡±it¡¯s past nineo¡¯ clock now. May we have the honor of having dinner with you, Queen Xia?¡±

    It meant that the TV station was going to treat them to a meal.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and looked at the unread WeChat message. It was from Qiao Yu, so she clicked on it.

    At this moment, Jin Yan walked over.

    ¡°Jin Yan,¡± Zeng Tao said with a smile.¡±Do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡±

    ¡°How can I refuse such a good thing as freeloading!¡± Jin Yan smiled and looked at Xia Ning.¡±Ke, do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Jin Yan and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid not. ¡±

    Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.¡±Your Mr. Qiao is here to pick you up?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes, he¡¯s already here, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, look at how blissful you are. I¡¯m so jealous.¡± Zhou Ling said with a smile.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything.

    Zeng Tao looked at her speechlessly.¡±Why are you jealous of Xia Ning? you can be jealous when you¡¯re as outstanding as her.¡±

    Although these words were meant to mock Zhou Ling, they were also the truth. What pot goes with what lid? although there was no such thing as a match of equal social status in this day and age, there were some people who were matched because of their social status. Then, why should you be jealous of others when you were not as good as them?

    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to hear, but it¡¯s reasonable. ¡± Zhou Ling smiled and said,¡±since you want to leave, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Xia Ning wanted to refuse, but Zhou Ling had already held her hand and said with a smile,¡±¡±If I¡¯m rejected, I¡¯ll be so sad that I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep because you haven¡¯t seen the legendary hunk, right?¡± Zeng Tao said with a smile.

    Zhou Ling red at him and snorted.¡±Handsome guys are a shared resource for humans.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t care about the others, but Mr. Qiao can only be mine. ¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Zhou Ling turned her head and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold gaze. She seemed to have said the wrong thing again. However, this disy of affection was too unexpected.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning as well. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1177 - picking someone up!

    <h4>Chapter 1177:-picking someone up!</h4>

    Zhou Ling and the others were making a fuss about sending Xia Ning off. Xia Ning could not reject them, so she could only let them follow her to the parking lot.

    Even though they knew that Xia Ning was already taken, some people still felt a little indignant. It was human nature to be jealous. However, she did not mind letting some people know their own position. It had nothing to do with status, it was just a simple identity.

    The underground parking lot at night was very quiet. The sound of high heels could be heard from afar, followed by theughter of the crowd.

    When a certain someone who was sitting in the car and typing on WeChat heard a voice in the crowd, she immediately put down her phone and looked at the entrance. She smiled and calmly exined to the people around her. She looked polite, but there was a sense of distance.

    She was good at socializing. She had always been able to read other people¡¯s minds and then deal with them calmly. However, she was also cold and aloof. She knew how to talk, but she would never take the initiative to cater to others.

    Perhaps she was the center of attention most of the time, but she would still answer politely. She would not show off or be overly enthusiastic. This was also in the hope that the other party would stop while they were ahead.

    He stood up and walked towards the middle of the road.

    The lights in the parking lot elongated his body. He took a few steps forward and attracted the attention of the people who came in.

    Zhou Ling stared nkly at the man who was walking over. He was dressed in a simple and casual T-shirt, a system library, and sneakers. His entire person looked handsome and suave, exuding a sunny aura. It was extremely pleasing to the eye.

    Or to put it in a literary way, he was like the sun, the light and heat of his body driving away the darkness of the night.

    The person beside her suddenly broke free from her arm and walked forward without any scruples.

    ...

    The man looked at her as she walked over, his face full of gentleness. Even though she was in the middle of the crowd just now, her gaze never left her. The others were just her foil. They passed his eyes but did not enter his.

    ¡°Are you done recording the program?¡± His deep voice was heard.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He brushed her hair aside and asked,¡±¡±Are you tired?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±What are we going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Have some porridge!¡± Qiao Yu held onto her hand and led her to her car.

    Xia Ning turned around and red at him.¡±I had porridge for breakfast!¡±

    ¡°We had in porridge in the morning, and we¡¯ll have seafood porridge in the evening.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat porridge, I want to eat meat!¡±

    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not healthy to eat barbecue. We can only have it once a month.¡±

    ¡°I just want to eat. Didn¡¯t you say you would listen to me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, but you can only eat it once a month.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.¡±President Qiao, where¡¯s your usual domineering attitude? why did youpromise when your wife acted coquettishly? do your employees know that you¡¯re like this?¡±

    Or did they meet a fake president Qiao?

    ¡°Heavenly King Jin, do these two people usually torture dogs like this?¡± Zhou Ling asked Jin Yan who was behind her.

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±They¡¯re very close.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know, but isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± Zhou Ling was a little speechless.

    Jin Yan looked ahead and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s a little greasy. ¡±

    Just then, the Bentley drove out of the parking space and stopped when it passed by Jin Yan and the others. Xia Ning rolled down the window and said to Jin Yan,¡±¡±Jinyan, I¡¯ll go back first. Call me again if you want to talk about the movie.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Yan nodded and his gaze fell on Qiao Yu, who was in the car.

 Chapter 1178 - Youre so good to her!

    <h4>Chapter 1178: You¡¯re so good to her!</h4>

    Jin Yan looked at Qiao Yu, and Qiao Yu looked back at him. When their eyes met, countless sparks flew.

    Sometimes, there was no smoke in the war between men.

    At least today, Qiao Yu was able to bring Xia Ning out in a couple fair and square, and that was already a sign that he had won.

    Xia Ning nodded at Zhou Ling and the rest, rolled up the window, and drove away.

    Zhou Ling sighed as she watched the car drive away.¡±It¡¯s really infuriating topare with others. If I had a husband like that, I¡¯d wake upughing from my sleep.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ling, it¡¯s not just you. We¡¯re the same.¡± The girl next to her said.

    ¡°Nowadays, no matter how capable you are, it can¡¯t bepared to marrying a rich man. More importantly, this man is not only handsome but also devoted to you.¡±

    Just as the girls were chattering away, a cold voice came from behind.¡±Why don¡¯t you guys think that being with Xia Ning is the luckiest thing?¡±

    Zhou Ling and the others stopped talking and turned to look at the equally handsome man.

    Jin Yan smiled at them and said,¡±in my heart, or in fact, Xiao Ke is no worse than Qiao Yu. I don¡¯t like to hear people say that she¡¯s with Qiao Yu. Even if Xiao Ke can¡¯tpare to Qiao Yu, you guys can¡¯tpare to her, so what right do you have to say that? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like to hear that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Zhou Ling and the rest nodded hesitantly. They were all shocked because Heavenly King Jin¡¯s gaze was too cold just now. It was like an icicle that could pierce through a person at any time.

    ...

    Jin Yan smiled and said to Zeng Tao,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go for a drink. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk today.¡± Zeng Tao put his hand on Jin Yan¡¯s shoulder and walked out.

    Zhou Ling and the rest looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard Heavenly King Jin say such merciless words.

    Just now on the show, he was very smooth with people. It could only be said that people were not without temper. As long as you didn¡¯t step on his bottom line, everything was fine. But if you stepped on his bottom line, then I¡¯m really sorry.

    By the time they finished drinking, it was already midnight. Jin Yan¡¯s manager, du Yi, didn¡¯t drink. He personally escorted Jin Yan back to his apartment before leaving.

    Jin Yan returned to his apartment in the city and stood on the balcony to enjoy the breeze. He had drunk a lot that night, but he was not drunk at all.

    Sometimes, drinking alcohol could make one more clear-headed.

    After standing there for a while, he took out his phone and looked at the dozen or so missed calls on the screen. He dialed them directly.

    In the quiet night, the voice on the phone was particrly clear.

    ¡°King Jin, where have you been? I called you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t answer!¡± The female voice on the phone sounded a little angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m recording a program tonight. ¡± Jin Yan said calmly.

    ¡°Of course I know that you¡¯re recording a show and you¡¯re with Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Jin Yan raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t calm down when he heard that name. The intimate actions between her and Qiao Yu in the parking lot were still vivid in his mind, and he felt very ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Can¡¯t I just show you some concern? You¡¯re so heartless to me, but you¡¯re so good to her. You don¡¯t let me expose her because you¡¯re afraid it¡¯ll affect the box office of her movie and today¡¯s show. I¡¯ll really have to praise you to her some other day. ¡± The woman¡¯s teasing voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.¡±Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know. Isn¡¯t Xia Ning your bottom line? I¡¯ll continue to maintain your good impression in her heart. Good night. ¡±

    The phone was hung up. Jin Yan stared ahead with his phone in his hand, his eyes dark.

 Chapter 1179 - -stepson

    <h4>Chapter 1179:-stepson</h4>

    <b></b>

    That night, Qiao Yu brought Xia Ning out for some congee. It was seafood congee. It was a well-established brand and the taste was delicious. Xia Ning had a few bowls of it. She wanted to bring Enoch some, but she remembered that Enoch was allergic to some seafood. Besides, he was already asleep at this time, so she had no choice but to give up.

    Recording a program was not tiring. No matter how scheming one was, it was useless in front of her. She had always been herself.

    On the way back, Qiao Yu suddenly asked,¡±¡±You¡¯ve sung a song to Jin Yan before?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion. She had eaten too much and was already feeling a little sleepy. She couldn¡¯t help but rub between her brows, trying to wake herself up.

    ¡°Jin Yan said that you sang very well on today¡¯s show. He must have heard you sing before.¡± Qiao Yu said again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded. She had sung before and would learn how to sing from Jin Yan while she was recuperating.

    ¡°I also want to hear it.¡± The man next to him said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning turned to look at him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±he asked.

    Xia Ning looked at him speechlessly, wondering when he would stop being so petty.

    ¡°Also, I want to hear you y the piano. You never told me you knew how to y it.¡± Qiao ran furrowed her brows and looked at her, clearly displeased with this.

    ...

    Xia Ning was speechless. The point was, you didn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Xia Ning looked at him speechlessly.¡±I rarely y the piano. You can listen to me if you want, but do we have a piano at home?¡±

    ¡°There are!¡± Qiao Yu said directly.

    ¡°You can y the piano?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have one tomorrow,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She had originally nned to give him a taste of his own medicine, but he didn¡¯t know how to y the piano at all and there was no piano at home.

    ¡°I had one a long time ago, but I haven¡¯t used it for a long time, and it¡¯s getting old, so I¡¯ll buy a new one. You can teach your daughter how to y the piano in the future.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh at the mention of their daughter. He made it sound as if they already had a daughter. However ... Her smile slowly faded. They did have one in the past.

    Some images suddenly appeared in her mind. Xia Ning¡¯s hands trembled slightly and her chest felt stuffy. The sleepiness from before was gone. She rolled down the car window and let the cold wind blow into her face. She had to calm down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu held onto her hand and asked,¡±why is your hand so cold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe I ate a little too much just now and it¡¯s stuffy in the car, so I¡¯m a little ufortable. ¡± Xia Ning looked out of the car window.

    ¡°Bear with it for a while longer. We¡¯re almost home. If you really don¡¯t feel well, let¡¯s find a hotel nearby to stay in.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ¡°No, I want to go home.¡± Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu, her eyes unreadable.

    There was some pain, some confusion, and some longing.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. He stepped on the gas and sped up.

    When they got home, Xia Ning took a shower and fell asleep. Qiao Yu knew she was tired, so he didn¡¯t disturb her. He adjusted the air conditioner and hugged her to sleep.

    She didn¡¯t dream that night, but she didn¡¯t sleep well. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart.

    That night, there werements online about Xia Ning¡¯s and Jin Yan¡¯s performance on ¡°Happy Saturday.¡± Many people were amazed that Xia Ning had another talent, and were also amazed by the tacit brother-sister rtionship between Jin Yan and Xia Ning. However, the most popr topic was Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship with the president of glory world, Qiao Yu.

    This time, theizens shifted their attention to Xia Ning and her ¡®stepson¡¯.

 Chapter 1180 - The legendary stepmother!

    <h4>Chapter 1180: The legendary stepmother!</h4>

    Theizens who had watched this Saturday¡¯s ¡°Happy Saturday¡± clearly caught what Xia Ning had said.

    At that time, the emcee had said that if he didn¡¯t work hard, Xia Ning¡¯s child would learn how to do soy sauce. Xia Ning had replied,¡±my child has long learned how to do soy sauce.¡±

    Everyone knew that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s marriage had only been announced recently. Before this, no one knew about Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s rtionship, nor did they know that Qiao Yu had a child.

    In fact, based on all the information that he had gathered, the two of them had only metst year, so the child was definitely not Xia Ning ¡®s.

    Moreover, judging by Xia Ning¡¯s age, if he were really her son, it would be too early for him to give birth to the child.

    So the child¡¯s mother was someone else.

    Netizens roughly guessed that Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s rtionship developed when they met in University, and then metst year. They fell in love, so Qiao Yu went after Xia Ning. Even Xia Ning said that she was the one who went after Qiao Yu before, and then Qiao Yu went after her.

    In addition, it could be inferred that when she was studying in the United Kingdom, Xia Ning was pursuing Qiao Yu, and when they returned to China, Qiao Yu was pursuing Xia Ning.

    Theizens ¡®first thought after hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words was that she had a good rtionship with this ¡°stepson¡±, but they felt that something was amiss after some thought.

    ¡°All the rich and powerful female stars these days are trying to give birth to a child and split the inheritance. It¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯re sad about their children. It¡¯s rare to find someone like Xia Ning who¡¯s so good to her stepson.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only ones who thought that Xia Ning was on good terms with her stepson. I don¡¯t think so. How many stepmothers these days aren¡¯t ck-hearted? besides, the Qiao family has so much money. She¡¯s just making it sound nice in front of everyone. Otherwise, why have I never seen Xia Ning bring her stepson out to y?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m a dark person. I don¡¯t really believe that Xia Ning would get along well with her ¡®stepson¡¯ either. I have the same opinion as the one above. Things are always different when they¡¯re separated by a belly.¡±

    ¡°When Xia Ning said that, the emcee was obviously embarrassed. She must have been disgusted by her. Sigh, if she doesn¡¯t like it, so be it. Why did she have to lie?¡±

    ¡°I feel like Xia Ning and Qiao Jin have been showing off their love recently. The more I watch, the more fake it seems. I suddenly don¡¯t like them anymore. If they¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t they bring the child along to show off with you? She felt that Qiao Yu was a bit of a scumbag! At the very least, he¡¯s a scumbag father!¡±

    Xia Ning woke up early in the morning,pletely unaware of what had happened online. The man¡¯s hands were wrapped tightly around her in his arms, and she did not dare to make any big movements.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly came from above her.

    Xia Ning looked up and met his deep eyes. He was already awake.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded.

    ¡°Do you want to get up now?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao ran let go of her andy t on her back. She reached out and took a bottle of mineral water from the cab. She sat up, twisted it open, and handed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at the ss of water in his hand and then at his handsome face. He had prepared everything in advance?

    ¡°You ate so much seafoodst night. You must want some water.¡± Qiao Yu knew what she was thinking, so he said directly.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek.¡±Thank you, hubby. You¡¯re so good to me.¡±

    Looking at the water stains on the sheets, a hint of helplessness shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Be good and drink some water first.¡±

    Xia Ning took a few sips of water from his hand and shook her head.

    Qiao Yu ced the bottle on the bedside table, turned around, and pressed Xia Ning under him,¡±wifey ...¡±

    ¡°Hubby ...¡± Xia Ning hooked her arms around Qiao Yu¡¯s neck and winked at him. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t object to what he was going to do next.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he bit her neck.

 Chapter 1181 - All the best, mom and dad!

    <h4>Chapter 1181: All the best, mom and dad!</h4>

    <b></b>

    An hour passed. Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning to the bathroom for a shower, and another hour passed ...

    Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning out of the room. She buried her head in his arms, her face red and cute.

    ¡°What are we going to do today?¡± Xia Ning askedzily.

    Qiao Yu helped her take out some clothes from the closet. As he looked at her body, his eyes darkened. However, it was gettingte and he couldn¡¯t do anything else, so he looked away.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sunday today. Take Enoch out to y. Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to go to the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±I promised him a long time ago, but I¡¯ve never been able to keep my promise. I¡¯ll have to spend more time with him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran looked at Xia Ning and added after some thought,¡±I¡¯ll spend more time with you guys too.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s smile bloomed on her face when she heard this.

    Seeing her smile, looking at her corbones, and then looking at the scenery below, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression froze. He turned around and walked out.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xia Ning called out.

    ¡°Change your clothes!¡± After saying this, Qiao Yu left.

    ...

    As she watched Qiao Yu¡¯s back as he ran away, Xia Ning recalled where he hadst looked at. She lowered her head and looked at her body. She instantly understood what was going on and cursed softly,¡±hooligan.¡± However, the smile on his face did not disappear.

    It was already so sweet early in the morning. She was not hungry anymore.

    After washing up, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu went downstairs together.

    Gao Wanhua and Enoch had already woken up. Enoch was studying with his home tutor. When he saw his parentsing down, he immediately greeted them sweetly,¡±¡±Father, mother.¡±

    This time, her voice was especially clear, and it wasn¡¯t as soft and inarticte as before.

    Xia Ning looked at him in surprise, then her eyes fell on the tutor next to her.

    Sensing that Xia Ning was looking at him, he immediately lowered his head, his fair face flushed red.

    Xia Ning smiled slightly. It seemed like this tutor had ¡°done a good job¡±. The change in the way he addressed her made her feel like her son had grown up.

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Xia Ning asked Enoch.

    ¡°I ate it!¡± Enoch said loudly,¡±mom and dad arezy pigs. They woke up sote that the worms have nothing to eat.¡±

    Did this mean that the early bird gets the worm?

    At first, Xia Ning was a little embarrassed that she and Qiao Yu had woken upte because of something, but her attention was diverted after her son¡¯s words.

    ¡°Learn well from your teacher. Your dad and I will take you out to y at 11 in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that they were going out.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±The amusement park.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Enoch immediately got up from his stool and ran to Xia Ning happily. He hugged her leg and said,¡±mommy, you¡¯re so good to me. No, mommy.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly correcting your own pronunciation?¡± Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head and said with a smile.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning.¡±I want to be a role model for my sister!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could this father-and-son pair stop acting like Little Sisters in front of her all day long? She suddenly thought of the child again and felt a little ufortable. However, when she looked at Enoch¡¯s soft face, all the negative emotions faded away.

    ¡°Alright, good luck Enoch.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, dad and mom, you have to do your best too!¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Wasn¡¯t she working hard now?

 Chapter 1182 - The biological son had become the stepson!

    <h4>Chapter 1182: The biological son had be the stepson!</h4>

    The home tutor left at 10:30 am. Xia Ning began to prepare Enoch¡¯s front door. First, she applied sunblock on him, then helped him change his clothes, shoes, and hat. She also filled his water bottle with water and brought some snacks with her.

    Since they were going to an amusement park in the city, Xia Ning packed a lot of things and stuffed her ck backpack.

    However, things like bags would definitely be carried by Qiao ran in the end.

    Qiao Yu took the bag and looked at Xia Ning.¡±Don¡¯t you feel bad for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it hurts. Why don¡¯t I carry it instead?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled sweetly.

    Qiao Yu reached out his hand and pinched her face. A smile appeared on his handsome face,¡±even if you don¡¯t care about me, I will care about you. Carrying a bag is something a man should do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    The weather was too hot, and Gao Wanhua couldn¡¯t stand it. She didn¡¯t want to go out, so in the end, the family of three had to go out.

    As soon as they stepped out of the front door, Xia Ning saw a trucking in. She looked at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±¡±What is this?¡±

    ¡°The newly bought piano has been delivered.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She had already bought it? Such a fast speed!

    ...

    She turned around and looked at Enoch, who was sitting beside her, and said with a smile,¡±¡±Baby, do you want to learn the piano?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to learn martial arts!¡± Enoch said firmly.

    Xia Ning was curious.¡±Why do you want to learn Kung Fu? are you afraid of being bullied?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to protect my sister. Once I Learn Kung Fu, no one will be able to bully my sister.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression.

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±Hey, son, can we change the topic?!¡±

    The man in the driver¡¯s seat looked at the mother and son¡¯s expressions through the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose.

    The amusement park was a little far from the Qiao family¡¯s house, and it would take a car or two to drive away. Enoch was tired after talking for a while, and it was almost time for her to take an afternoon nap.

    Xia Ning was a little bored and took out her phone to browse. As soon as she entered Weibo, she found that there were countless messages tagging her. Although there were usually some, the number this time was unprecedented.

    When she clicked on it, they were all asking about her rtionship with her ¡°stepson.¡±

    ¡°Stepson¡±? Xia Ning was confused. As she flipped through the documents, she asked Qiao Yu,¡±when did you have an illegitimate child?!¡±

    The car suddenly jolted. Qiao Yu¡¯s expression was strange,¡±what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Theizens are all asking me how I¡¯m getting along with my ¡®stepson¡¯, but I only have a son.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I can only ask you,¡± Xia Ning said while reading thements left by her fans.

    Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows,¡±shouldn¡¯t I be asking you this question?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning responded.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve ever had a reaction to, and I¡¯ve only done it with you. Naturally, only you can bear my child. So, tell me, where did I get a stepson from?¡± Qiao Yu exined.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She turned to look at Enoch and saw that her son was sleeping soundly. She turned around and red at the man in front of her.¡±Can you watch your mouth when you talk?¡± she asked. Our son is here. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he asleep? it¡¯s fine. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What if he wasn¡¯t asleep?

    She lowered her head and continued to read thements. After reading them, she turned to the page of the Weibo topic. As expected, at the top of the list was ¡°Xia Ning and her stepson.¡± She clicked on it and her face almost turned green. Her biological son was suddenly called a stepson!

    Theseizens were too good at imagining things!

 Chapter 1183 - Deliberately defaming her!

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Deliberately defaming her!</h4>

    Her son had be the ¡°stepson¡± that theizens had been abusing. Xia Ning was amused and angry at the same time. Theseizens liked to fabricate things without any evidence and were simply disgusting.

    Did they have nothing to do every day and only know how to pay attention to other people¡¯s private lives?

    Although it could be said that there was no crime in saying anything, this was clearly a rumor.

    ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Qiao Yu, who had been paying attention to Xia Ning¡¯s movements, suddenly spoke.

    Xia Ning looked at her phone screen and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Some of the annoying spectators are saying that Enoch is my stepson and I¡¯m an evil stepmother.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a stepmother, you¡¯ll definitely be vicious.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was that even human?

    But ...

    Thinking about it, it made sense. If Qiao Yu really had an illegitimate child, she wouldn¡¯t be able to treat him as her own. But, she wasn¡¯t that evil. At most, she would just ignore him. But, to theizens, this kind of indifference was probably evil too.

    ...

    Unless it was a woman who was deeply in love, which woman could treat another person¡¯s child as her own? in any case, she could not!

    But if something like this really happened, she wouldn¡¯t do anything to the child, but she would definitely do something to Qiao Yu and the mistress!

    Sensing the dark gaze behind her, Qiao Jin¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about what I should do if I catch you having an affair with your mistress. ¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    So, he had gone too far with his joke and she had taken it seriously? This was not good!

    ¡°This kind of thing will never happen!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly expressed his feelings.

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±Are you for real? Mr. Qiao is so handsome, rich, and has good taste. The number of women who like you can probably form a circle around the world. There are so many women who are better than me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if other people are good or not, but I know that it¡¯s not you.¡± Qiao Yu exined in a serious tone,¡±plus, for the sake of my life, I wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat on you.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was this the real reason? Was she that ruthless?

    Looking at thements, Xia Ning felt that she couldn¡¯t just ignore them. She was about to post a rification post on Weibo when Qiao Yu suddenly stopped her.

    ¡°The fact that we came out to y today is the best proof. Even if you exin, those people might not believe you. Besides, this matter should be premeditated!¡±

    It was premeditated? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise,¡±how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Chen Hong sent me a message early this morning. I asked him to investigate and found out that someone hired an Inte Water Army to defame you.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Defaming her? Enoch? Who would do something like this? wasn¡¯t he afraid of offending Qiao Yu? A figure suddenly shed across Xia Ning¡¯s mind. It seemed like there really was such a person.

    Before, she had threatened to expose the fact that she had buried a child behind Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral. So, she knew that she had lost a child, but she obviously didn¡¯t know that the child was Qiao Yu ¡®S. So, today¡¯s incident was undoubtedly her doing.

    ¡°You mean to wait and see?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded.

    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Xia Ning said after some thought.

 Chapter 1184 - -voice!

    <h4>Chapter 1184:-voice!</h4>

    The only reason Li Xiao dared to threaten her, defame her, and even think that Qiao Yu liked her was because she had miles Southern Group behind her.

    Xia Ning thought that she couldn¡¯t destroy a bigpany like miles Southern Group in a short time, but she could still deal them a heavy blow.

    She first sent a text message to Zheng Ziming to inform him, and then directly posted a Weibo message.

    SK xianing: ¡°now, he¡¯s going to the amusement park with his husband and son. My baby has been sleeping the moment he gets into the car. Is he going to the amusement park to y or is he just letting his father take him for a ride?!¡± [Crying withughter][crying withughter]

    In fact, she was not someone who liked to ¡°show off¡±, but it was obvious that if she did not ¡°show off¡±, there would be more bad remarks from the outside world.

    The world always believed what they heard and would not pursue the truth. If she, the person involved, kept silent, outsiders would probably say that she had a guilty conscience and did not dare to speak up.

    In fact, she vaguely felt that some secrets were about to be revealed. She also understood the principle that paper can¡¯t cover fire.

    No matter how much she hated it when her secret was revealed, she hated it even more when others threatened her.

    Su Jingcheng threatened her and she made him lie in the hospital and almost took her life. As for the others, she would not have any pity for them.

    If the truth was to be dissected this time, she would ept it calmly because she was prepared to tell him everything this year. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to face it calmly by then, but obviously, running away was not the best way.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang in her ears.

    ...

    Xia Ning looked up at the driver¡¯s seat and smiled.¡±Nothing much. I was just thinking if I should take a photo of Enoch and post it online. But I think I¡¯d better not.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, not asking her why she did not do so.

    ¡°He¡¯s still young. I don¡¯t want him to be exposed to the public. It¡¯ll bring trouble to his life in the future,¡± Xia Ning exined.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Yu responded again,¡±I thought it was for another reason.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion. Was there any other reason?

    ¡°I thought you refused to post it because I wasn¡¯t in the picture.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. You¡¯re so shameless. Why don¡¯t you go to heaven?

    At this time, a WeChat message came on her phone. It was from Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°Have you discussed this with Qiao Yu? From what I¡¯ve heard, glory world Corporation has already locked down Southern miles corporation¡¯s development in city S. The corporation¡¯s top-tier document also states that we¡¯ll never work with Southern miles Corporation and we¡¯ll never ept sharing a supplier with them. ¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked up at Qiao Yu. He had already started ...

    Qiao Yu happened to be looking at her through the rearview mirror. Seeing her shocked expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just think you¡¯re really handsome!¡± Xia Ning smiled cheekily.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s pretty face in the mirror and listening to her straightforward confession, Qiao Yu¡¯s face heated up. He couldn¡¯t help it. His wife was smart and her mind was always on the move. His heart was still not used to it.

    However, he really wanted to hug her and kiss her. He turned around and saw Enoch sleeping soundly. He furrowed his brows. The brat was here!

    He could only go home at night!

 Chapter 1185 - disappeared!

    <h4>Chapter 1185:-disappeared!</h4>

    Xia Ning already had more than 40 million fans on Weibo, and she didn¡¯t need to buy any fans. She didn¡¯t use Weibo often and didn¡¯t rely on it for publicity, so it was a little unnecessary.

    As soon as she posted on Weibo, her fans responded one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to copse the Great Wall of China from all the crying. That¡¯s why I, lemons, am willing to post this on Weibo. Looking at President Qiao¡¯s son, I feel that he¡¯s especially soft and cute. Please post your photo!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a picture, then there¡¯s the truth. Lemon, send me a picture of the little bun. I¡¯ll only believe that you¡¯re a family of three going on a trip.¡±

    ¡°Lemons, don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s nonsense. We believe that you¡¯re genuinely good to President Qiao¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°These days, there are always people with dark hearts who like to think of others in a bad way. My current mother is not my biological mother, but she is very good to me. But I think I saw a picture of President Qiao¡¯s son. I saw it on the inte before, but his face was blurred out. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probablying out to clear things up after seeing the wave of unfavorablements on the inte. She¡¯s just a B * tch. No matter how much she tries to act, she can¡¯t change her nature.¡±

    Xia Ningughed when she saw thements. She put away her phone and looked up to see Qiao Yu buying something.

    She immediately walked up to Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I bought a parasol, but I didn¡¯t bring it with me. The sun¡¯s a little strong.¡± As Qiao Yu exined, he took out some money from his wallet and handed it to the vendor. He then opened the umbre and held it up for Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took the umbre from him and said with a smile,¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Qiao.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Daddy, I want an umbre too!¡± Enoch grabbed onto Qiao Yu¡¯s pants and looked up at him.

    Qiao Yu looked down at Enoch and frowned,¡±¡±Forget about you. Children should get more sun.¡±

    ¡°Daddy is biased. He only likes mommy.¡± Enoch snorted.

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch and raised his eyebrows.¡±If you repeat what everyone knows, people will say that you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± Enoch snorted.¡±Adults who bully children are bad people!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re the child of a bad person.¡± Qiao Yu looked at him and said lightly.

    Enoch was speechless.¡±Dad is the bad guy.¡± He turned around and looked at Xia Ning with puppy eyes.

    Xia Ning wanted tough. Was he trying to find a faction? She touched his head and said with a smile,¡±¡±Mommy will hold the umbre for you. Let¡¯s ignore daddy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch immediately nodded and looked at Qiao Yu smugly.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He looked at Xia Ning, his dark eyes moved, looking pitiful.

    Xia Ning looked at him and was a little speechless. Was he trying to act cute to her?

    The photo of the family of three acting cute outside the amusement park was naturally captured by theizens who took the photo. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s faces were not ordinary. Both of them were well-known, and the family of three was very good-looking. Just standing there, they were a beautiful scene.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to sit on that.¡± Enoch suddenly pointed at the Ferris wheel not far away.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of heights?¡±Xia Ning asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. As long as I¡¯m with Daddy and Mommy, I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning touched his head and said,¡±okay.¡± Then, she looked at Qiao Yu,¡±go buy the tickets, Enoch and I will wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu nodded and walked towards the crowd.

    Xia Ning looked down at Enoch and saw that he was staring in a certain direction. She followed his line of sight and saw that it was an ice cream stall.

    ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Enoch nodded.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±alright, I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± Then, she held Enoch¡¯s hand and walked over to line up. Under the shocked gaze of the cashier, she paid the bill and took the ice cream. She turned her head and smiled as she said,¡±Enoch, here, the ice cream is here.¡± But when she turned around, Enoch was nowhere to be seen. He was gone!

 Chapter 1186 - Who allowed you to run around?

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Who allowed you to run around?</h4>

    There were many people at the amusement park on Sunday. Most of them were parents with their children or Boyfriends with Girlfriends.

    Xia Ning scanned every corner of the room, but still did not see Enoch.

    At this moment, a string in her head snapped. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, the ice cream fell to the ground.

    ¡°Enoch, the child ...¡± Xia Ning mumbled. She took a few steps forward and looked around. She wanted to shout, but something seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she could not make a sound.

    Her mind was filled with fear, and she was in a panic.

    Her child was gone, gone!

    She even recalled what had happened not long ago. Enoch was waiting for her at the amusement park, and a stranger had appeared next to him.

    So, was he really kidnapped this time?

    No, su Jingcheng was lying on the hospital bed and he could not have hurt Enoch.

    However, the doctor didn¡¯t say that he would never wake up. Could it be that he had already woken up and wanted to take revenge on her?

    Xia Ning took out her phone and dialed Zheng Ziming¡¯s number.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Astria?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be at the amusement park with Qiao Yu and your son?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Jingcheng?¡± Xia Ning asked in a deep voice. She scanned every corner of the room and felt extremely regretful. Why didn¡¯t she wait for Qiao Yu toe over before buying Enoch ice cream?

    She did not dare to imagine what would happen to her if Enoch really disappeared.

    ¡°He¡¯s in United Kingdom!¡±

    ¡°Has he already woken up? tell me, tell me!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was a little shrill, and the people around her all turned to look at her.

    ¡°Astria, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Enoch is gone. It must be su Jingcheng¡¯s doing!¡± Xia Ning gritted her teeth and said,¡±I really regret not going to the hospital to end his life after this.¡±

    ¡°Look carefully again. Maybe the child just wants to y and hide from you.¡± Zheng Ziming tried to persuade him.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case at all!¡± Xia Ning red at him fiercely.¡±You know, something like this happenedst time too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Astria. Calm down first.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down! Help me investigate su Jingcheng¡¯s movements immediately!¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone. Her heart was beating fast and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She had to tell Qiao Yu about this as soon as possible. Just as she was about to call him, someone pulled on her skirt. She turned around and saw Enoch¡¯s little face.

    At that moment, she felt that her vision was a little blurry. She shook her eyes and confirmed that it was Enoch. There was no reaction even when her phone fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mom ...¡± Enoch was a little surprised by Xia Ning¡¯s loss of self-control. However, as soon as he called out, a warm embrace suddenly wrapped around him tightly.

    ¡°Baby, you scared your mother to death, you know?¡± Xia Ning said softly with her eyes closed, trying to stop her tears from flowing. She thought that she was going to lose him. At that moment, she really had the urge to kill.

    She would fight anyone who dared to hurt her son!

    ¡°Mom ...¡± Enoch shouted again.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sensing the fear in Enoch¡¯s voice, Xia Ning let go of him and asked,¡±¡±Where did you go just now?¡±

    ¡°There was a performance over there, so I went over to take a look.¡± Enoch pointed at the man in the giant Doraemon costume not far away.

    Xia Ning felt relieved. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t someone else who was causing trouble. It was just the child who was yful.

    But ...

    Thinking that Enoch might have gotten lost because of her yfulness, Xia Ning could not calm down. She suddenly hugged Enoch and pped him on the butt. She said sternly,¡±¡±Who allowed you to run around!¡±

 Chapter 1187 - Step-father and step-mother

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Step-father and step-mother</h4>

    After reuniting with Enoch, Xia Ning had not even said a single harsh word to him, let alone hit him. However, this time, she hit him, and it was a heavy blow.

    ¡°Waa ...¡± Enoch immediately burst into tears. He was extremely aggrieved about being beaten up for no reason.

    He felt that his mother must not like him anymore since she hit him. He was afraid.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart ached when she saw Enoch¡¯s face covered in tears. However, if she did not teach him a lesson now, what if something like this happened again in the future? it had already happened thest time.

    In fact, she was also at fault. Her awareness in this aspect was too weak. She didn¡¯t expect that the child would suddenly leave her side to watch the fun. She forgot that children were easily interested in new things, so they were also the easiest to deceive.

    Enoch¡¯s cry caused quite amotion. Many people looked at the mother and son, but no one wanted to stop them.

    However, this was a world of gossip, and there were people who liked to gossip everywhere.

    ¡°How can you hit a child like this?¡± Someone said in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. One look and I can tell that the mother is very young. If the child doesn¡¯t listen, she¡¯ll hit him. What kind of thinking is this? she¡¯s not even as good as us old women.¡±

    ¡°Why does this woman look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°This child looks so pitiful. If I had such an adorable son, I would definitely not bear to hit him.¡±

    ...

    Xia Ning heard everything around her. Of course, she could not bear to hit Enoch, but she was really afraid. She wanted to make him remember this lesson and never do it again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy shouldn¡¯t have hit you.¡± Xia Ning was the first to give in. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her son cry. This was the child that she had risked her life to keep. He was much luckier than his sister.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart ached even more at the thought of the child who had died.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Enoch sniffled as he looked at Xia Ning. His little face was filled with sadness and grievance.¡±Mommy, don¡¯t leave me behind. I¡¯ll be good. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±

    Hearing the child¡¯s words, Xia Ning¡¯s heart trembled and she could no longer hold back her tears. She looked at him and nodded.¡±Mommy won¡¯t leave you. Mommy will be with you forever.¡± Then, she pulled Enoch into her arms again.

    The people who were watching the scene sighed and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re quite ruthless. Now you know how to cry. This child is also very obedient. Let¡¯s talk things out in the future.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes. She would calm down in the future. She knew that she had scared Enoch today, but she was really scared.

    At this time, Qiao Yu walked over and looked at the mother and son on the ground. His eyes shed with surprise and he quickly walked up to them,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning stood up and looked at Qiao Yu. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    Qiao Yu was stunned. He looked at Enoch¡¯s tear-streaked face and then at Xia Ning¡¯s sad face. He knew that something must have happened, so he asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I almost lost Enoch.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s tears fell again.¡±I¡¯m sorry. You can hit me or scold me if you want. I want to learn my lesson too.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression changed,¡±what happened?¡±

    Xia Ning exined what had just happened. The more she exined, the more she cried. The fear she felt was still deep in her heart.

    Qiao Yu wiped Xia Ning¡¯s tears away and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not your fault. ¡± As he spoke, he nced at Enoch who was beside him.¡±Look at you, you¡¯ve already scared your mother to tears. Do you still dare to run around in the future?¡±

    Enoch shook his head and pouted,¡±¡±I don¡¯t dare!¡± He wanted to cry too when he saw Xia Ning crying.

    However, in the eyes of the bystanders, this scene was like a man disciplining his child for a woman. The hearts of the people around them skipped a beat. Could this be a step-father and step-mother?

    [PS: guru just quarreled with our Dear Mother, so it¡¯s even slower today. Currently, we¡¯re still working hard to update it. We¡¯ll update it until 12 o¡¯ clock. Muah!]

    Looking for monthly votes~~

 Chapter 1188 - Poor child!

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Poor child!</h4>

    After coaxing Xia Ning, Qiao Yu looked at his son and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The father and son stared at each other, and Enoch finally lost. He said seriously,¡±¡±Dad, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what else?¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son and said calmly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make mom sad again,¡± Enoch immediately said.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely listen to mommy in the future. ¡± Enoch said in a serious tone.

    ¡°What else?¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son and continued.

    Enoch,¡±...¡± What else? He twisted his little face, a little vexed.

    ¡°If you get beaten up in the future, remember to take off your pants, in case your pants get caught in your mother¡¯s hands.¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son and said.

    ¡°...¡± Enoch was speechless. This was definitely not his father. He turned to look at Xia Ning with a cautious look in his eyes.

    Xia Ning knew that he had been frightened and walked over tofort him.¡±¡±Be good, don¡¯t listen to your daddy¡¯s nonsense. Mommy won¡¯t hit you in the future, but baby, you have to be good. Don¡¯t run around in the future, okay?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch nodded solemnly.

    Xia Ning believed that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again after this lesson. The child ran really fast. She had only let go of his hand when she was paying for the meal, but when she turned around, he was already gone. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child is fine. ¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±okay.¡± With him by her side, her heart could be considered to bepletely at ease.

    Continue -reading on MYB0 XN0 VEL. COM

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take the Ferris wheel!¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning nodded. She seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Enoch and asked,¡±¡±Do you still want ice cream?¡±

    Enoch quickly shook his head.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Xia Ning said again.

    Enoch was a little hesitant this time.

    Xia Ning patted her head and said,¡±be good. Wait here with daddy for me. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Then, she turned to Qiao Yu,¡±I¡¯ll go get him ice cream.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back. She then turned to look at her son.¡±I won¡¯t hold you ountable for what happened today since your mother is here. We¡¯ll remember this.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Enoch lowered his head.

    His father had told him a long time ago that he was not allowed to make his mother sad. Otherwise, he would bear the consequences if his mother was angry and left.

    He was indeed too yful today, so his mother was worried.

    He didn¡¯t want his mother to leave either. He liked his mother and wanted to be with her forever.

    Moreover, dad likes mom too. They both like mom, so they must be the happiest family. Yes, and sister!

    After buying the ice cream, Xia Ning noticed that both father and son were staring at her. She felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡± Xia Ning handed Enoch the strawberry-vored ice cream that he had been pestering for.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Am I that good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded seriously.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could he not agree so quickly? she was embarrassed.

    She lowered her head to look at the original ice cream in her hand and took a bite. It was very sweet.

    ¡°Honey, I want to eat too.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning lifted her head, but she didn¡¯t see Qiao Yu¡¯s face. She only saw someone lowering his head. When he looked up again, there was ice cream on the corner of his mouth.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What happened to the domineering President? he was actually eating ice cream with her and her son in public, and the ice cream was something she had eaten before. What a strange character.

    After a while, the family of three went to the Ferris wheel.

    The people who stayed behind looked at their backs and shook their heads.¡±I¡¯ve never seen a father like this. This child has such a hard life!¡±

 Chapter 1189 - I want to have a son like him in the future

    <h4>Chapter 1189: I want to have a son like him in the future</h4>

    There were always a lot of people at the amusement park on weekends, so even if Xia Ning and the others had tickets, they still had to line up to sit.

    The two of them had outstanding looks and were famous. As they stood there, their identities were quickly discovered.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. The little one beside him looks like Qiao Yu. He must be his son. He¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so down-to-earth. They brought their children to the amusement park on the weekend. I always thought that the sons of rich people had their own amusement park.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too low. Who would build an amusement park for their son? are you crazy? it¡¯s more fun here. I think Qiao Yu and Xia Ning are really good to their children.¡±

    ¡°Of course. In the future, glory world Corporation will most likely be this child ¡®s. He¡¯ll definitely be holding it in his hands.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned as she listened to themotion around her. She wanted to interrupt their discussion, but she did not know where to start. Hence, she decided not to say anything.

    Enoch had been waiting for a long time, so he fell asleep after standing for a while. Qiao Yu picked him up and let him sleep in his arms.

    Everyone looked at the little bun who was sleeping peacefully, and their hearts melted.

    ¡°Qiao Yu¡¯s son is so handsome.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I really want to pinch his face.¡±

    ¡°I want to have a son like him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to make sure your boyfriend has good genes like Qiao Yu.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but look at Enoch¡¯s little face. He really looked like Qiao Jing, almost like a miniature version of him.

    Continue -reading on MYB0 XN0 VEL. COM

    Thinking about it, if she was like in many novels, not marrying Qiao Yu and secretly giving birth to Enoch, then when he was this old, she would bring him to Qiao Yu. By then, no one would suspect that he was Qiao Yu¡¯s son.

    However, this thought seemed a little boring and Xia Ning touched her nose subconsciously.

    Qiao Yu suddenly looked at Xia Ning,¡±your face is a little pale, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe it¡¯s just too hot today. ¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao ran frowned.¡±We¡¯ll go home after this project.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t y anything else before.¡± Xia Ning said immediately.

    ¡°He¡¯s just looking for something new. It¡¯s okay, your health is the most important. ¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What was he saying? her son was the most important thing to her.

    Everyone around them listened quietly to the couple¡¯s conversation. It seemed like Qiao Yu really liked Xia Ning. For her, he was even willing to ignore his son¡¯s interest.

    It seemed like this little bun had not met his stepmother, but his stepfather. How pitiful!

    Everyone shed a tear of sympathy for Enoch. Enoch, on the other hand, had a bubble blowing through his nose and was having a sweet dream. In the dream, his parents, he and his sister were ying together as a family of four. He even fed his sister, and she called him brother sweetly. He was so happy.

    It was threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon when they were done with the Ferris wheel. The family of three had lunch earlier, and walking in the amusement park had consumed a lot of energy, so they found a restaurant to eat after leaving the amusement park.

    It was about Sixo¡¯ clock when Enoch returned home. He was too tired from ying during the day, so Enoch went to bed early.

    Xia Ning wanted to sleep early, but a certain energetic man had been waiting to sleep with her.

 Chapter 1190 - Someone said that she was abusing her son!

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Someone said that she was abusing her son!</h4>

    In the car today, a certain woman had praised him for his good looks. If he didn¡¯t do something in return, she would definitely be dissatisfied.

    After a few times, it was alreadyte at night. Xia Ningy on his chest and panted. She couldn¡¯t help but bite his chest.¡±Are you a beast?¡± Otherwise, how could he be so energetic?

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s handnded on her smooth back, gently patting andforting her.

    Xia Ning red at him and said,¡±I know, you¡¯re a Wolf, a pervert!¡±

    ¡°He should be a lecherous Wolf!¡± Qiao Yu added.

    Xia Ning was speechless. This man was taking advantage of her. He was not embarrassed at all.

    Feeling the changes in his body, Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly and she quickly said,¡±¡±Qiao Yu, don¡¯te. You still have work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll decide on the working hours. If you¡¯re willing, I can skip work tomorrow.¡± Qiao Yu flipped over and pinned Xia Ning on top of him.

    Xia Ning looked at the passion in his eyes and panicked. She quickly turned her face away and said,¡±who said I¡¯m not going to let you work? you have to work and earn money to support the family.¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to ask him not to go to work.

    Otherwise, she would be the one in trouble!

    On her cheek, he pressed a hot and wet kiss on her, and he whispered in her ear,¡±¡±This is thest time. I will be gentle.¡±

    ...

    Xia Ning wanted to reject him, but this wasn¡¯t the time for her to do so. A man¡¯s words carried enormous weight in times like this. Besides, she liked him, so she let him be.

    When she woke up the next morning, the man beside her was still by her side as usual.

    Xia Ning had a good night¡¯s sleep with her head on his arm.

    It was really pleasing to the eye to see his exquisite eyes and brows when she woke up in the morning.

    Continue -reading on MYB0 XN0 VEL. COM

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s deep voice was heard.

    Xia Ning responded,¡±yes, you should get up and go to work.¡±

    ¡°Are you burning the bridge after you¡¯ve used me to enjoy yourself?¡± Qiao Yu wrapped his arms around Xia Ning and rubbed his head against her neck.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Who was using whom?

    Seeing that Xia Ning was ring at him, Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow.¡±Did you not feel wellst night?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Pervert!

    She didn¡¯t say anything, so Qiao Yu continued,¡±¡±It seems that I need to reflect on myself. So, is there anything that Mrs. Qiao is not satisfied with me in?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Hooligan!

    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about something else this early in the morning?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but say in disdain.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±the first thing you do when you wake up is to checkst night¡¯s results. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. What did he think this was?

    ¡°Can you be serious?¡± She red at him.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes, honey, I want more.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t know him, she didn¡¯t know him, she didn¡¯t know him. Important things had to be repeated three times.

    The two cuddled in bed for a while, then Qiao Yu got up and went to the bathroom.

    During this time, Xia Ning picked up her phone to check the Weibo posts. After all, she had posted something on Weibo yesterday, so it was time to test the results.

    However, when she clicked on one of the replies, the content was,¡±Xia Ning, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Even if the child isn¡¯t your biological child, you don¡¯t have to hit him. What can¡¯t we talk things out?¡±

    She felt that theizens might have made a mistake in theirments, so she clicked on one.

    ¡°I¡¯ve misjudged her. I thought she was different from the others. It¡¯s normal, no stepmother would treat their husband and ex-wife¡¯s child well. I really hope Qiao Yu sees the true face of this woman beside you!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. What the hell was this? she was abusing her own son?!

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191:-abusing stepson</h4>

    Xia Ning scrolled through more than ten of thetestments, all of which used her of ¡®abusing her stepson¡¯. She was a little dumbfounded.

    Didn¡¯t she say in her Weibo post that he was her son? why didn¡¯t anyone think that Qiao Yu¡¯s son was her biological son? didn¡¯t she look like Enoch¡¯s mother?

    In fact, she knew the truth.

    And what the hell was this big wave of ¡°stepson abuse¡±? were theseizens delusional?

    Xia Ning felt that something was amiss and immediately opened the Weibo homepage. As expected, the first topic on the list was ¡°Xia Ning abused her stepson¡±. These six words almost blinded her eyes.

    Hehe, this night has passed, and trouble hase again. Are you done?

    She clicked on it and saw many photos. The background was at an amusement park. There were photos of her and Enoch. It seemed to be the scene where she hit Enoch. There were also photos of her ring at Enoch. There was also a photo of Qiao Yu standing next to him and criticizing Enoch after he arrived.

    The person who posted the photo was very scheming and was obviously trying to stir up trouble.

    She read the content below and her eyes darkened.

    The gist of it was that the original poster went to the amusement park with her boyfriend today and unexpectedly met the popr movie star Xia Ning with her husband and stepson.

    They didn¡¯t know what happened, but after Qiao Yu¡¯s son said a few words to Xia Ning, she suddenly hugged his body in dissatisfaction and hit his butt. A child who was only a few years old was hit, and the first thing he did was cry.

    After that, Qiao Yu arrived. He seemed to have heard the truth about seventeen from Xia Ning, but he didn¡¯t help his son seek justice. Instead, he went along with Xia Ning¡¯s words and lectured the child.

    After that, the family of three went to ride the Ferris wheel. The child was bored and fell asleep in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu flirted with each other as if nothing had happened, not caring about the child at all.

    ......

    Then, thements below would naturally light up.

    ¡°F * ck, I knew stepmothers these days weren¡¯t reliable. The point is, there¡¯s still a stepfather. It¡¯s so scary.¡±

    ¡°A few hours ago, Xia Ning was still posting on Weibo that she wanted to go to the amusement park with her husband and stepson. I didn¡¯t expect her to p herself in the face so soon. The child is innocent. How can an adult take her seriously? to be honest, I don¡¯t like Xia Ning anymore.¡±

    ¡°I used to think that Xia Ning¡¯s words were sharp and she had the aura of a Queen. I liked her personality, but now that I¡¯ve seen her dating Qiao Yu, she¡¯s so sick of him. In just a second, she¡¯s turned into a green tea B * tch and a White Lotus. Just thinking about it makes me sick. Women in the entertainment industry are indeed all acting. It¡¯s hard to tell if they¡¯re real or fake.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Qiao Yu would divorce Enoch¡¯s mother. If he didn¡¯t like her, why did he have a child? since he has a child, he must dote on it. You¡¯ve already divorced Enoch¡¯s mother, shouldn¡¯t you dote on the child more? For a woman, you don¡¯t even want your son anymore, simply too much!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xia Ning will be able to turn things around like the previous scandal. I think it¡¯s a little dangerous. This time, she¡¯s abusing a child. No matter what, she¡¯s in the wrong.¡±

    After Xia Ning finished scanning through thements, she went to her own Weibo to take a look. Most of thements were simr to this. They all said that she had abused Enoch. Fortunately, she was Enoch¡¯s biological mother. Otherwise, she would never be able to clear her name.

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Marriage certificate!</h4>

    Xia Ning was a little speechless when she saw thesements early in the morning. She wanted tough at the same time. The plot could always be reversed. She could imagine how these people would mock her. She wondered what they would do after they found out the truth.

    She was a little tired after paying attention to these gossip news all day.

    Xia Ning put down her phone and prepared to get out of bed. However, just as she put on her shoes, her phone rang. It was a call from Zheng Ziming, so it was most likely about this matter.

    ¡°Ziming, morning.¡± Xia Ning answered the call and greeted him.

    ¡°Morning, Astria. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    Xia Ning massaged her brows. This guy must be thinking too much.¡±Can you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to ask your Mr. Qiao to be serious, I can do the same.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She did not say anything, but Zheng Ziming on the other end of the phone had the intention to make fun of her.¡±I¡¯ve recently received news that President Qiao always goes to thepanyte. It seems that the battle at night is more intense.¡±

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Why was it that after Qiao Yu became dirty, the people around her seemed to have been infected as well?

    ¡°Can we talk about serious business?¡±

    As if he could sense the anger in Xia Ning¡¯s words, Zheng Ziming quickly said,¡±¡±Yes, I can!¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Did you see the news on the inte? Abusing your stepson is not a small crime. What do you n to do? Or do you think your boss Qiao will handle it?¡±

    Qiao Yu? Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±I¡¯ll rify this matter. I¡¯m afraid Qiao Yu¡¯s words will backfire. After all, everyone thinks that he¡¯s been charmed by me.¡± I feel like I¡¯ve be Daji who charmed King Zhou. I¡¯m so tired!¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way. I didn¡¯t think Qiao Yu would break a good habit for you. You¡¯re not simple!¡±

    ¡°Are youplimenting me or insulting him?¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Both, I guess.¡±

    His answer was so straightforward that Xia Ning could not help butugh.

    ¡°By the way, Astria, I¡¯m afraid this matter won¡¯t be easy to solve.¡± Zheng Ziming suddenly said.

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Although you and Qiao Yu are officially husband and wife, you haven¡¯t registered your marriage yet.¡± Zheng Ziming reminded.

    Xia Ning fell silent. This was indeed a problem. Qiao Yu had never brought up the matter of getting a marriage certificate, so she didn¡¯t mention it either.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have your household register with you. If you want to get married, you¡¯ll definitely have to pull some strings. But if you go behind your grandfather¡¯s back and get married to Qiao ran like you did back then, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to exin to him.¡± Zheng Ziming expressed his concern.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Do you think I can still give them a good exnation?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Zheng Ziming was silent.¡±You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s hurry up. I think Qiao Yu is taking too much time. We¡¯ve lived together for so long, but he hasn¡¯t even collected his marriage certificate. I¡¯m already looking down on him.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m still listening. Be careful.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°Fine, I know you treasure him. Anyway, you can decide for yourself. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xia Ning hung up the phone.

    It seemed that it was time to get the marriage certificate. Although she didn¡¯t care about these superficial things, it would affect the children.

    However, getting a marriage certificate with her wasn¡¯t an easy task for Qiao Yu either. He was afraid that there would be a lot of interests involved in the process. The other shareholders of glory world Corporation wouldn¡¯t be happy if Qiao Yu gave her half of glory world¡¯s shares, so they had to notarize their prenuptial assets. Although she didn¡¯t mind, Qiao Yu ...

    Hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom, Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and decided to tell him about her abuse of Enoch first, then they could discuss it.

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: I love pping faces!</h4>

    When Qiao Yu came out of the bathroom, he saw Xia Ning standing at the door. She was staring at him, and he was confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked softly.

    Xia Ning ced her phone in his hand and said,¡±take a look for yourself. I¡¯m going to be famous again.¡± She went into the bathroom to wash up.

    Qiao Jing¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she read the news on her phone. As she read, his expression turned dark.

    When Xia Ning came out, she could hear Qiao Yu on the phone with his subordinates,¡±tell the Weibopany to remove this topic by this morning and tell the other news agencies not to report this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll Sue them for defamation. I don¡¯t want to see this topic again tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Xia Ning walked over and asked with a smile.

    Qiao Yu tilted his head and looked at her,¡±¡±I¡¯ve let you suffer. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you feeling wronged? don¡¯t you think this is funny? The child¡¯s mother has been defamed as a stepmother, and theseizens are making up stories. I like to get rid of them. ¡± Xia Ning spread her hands, looking rxed.

    Qiao Yu hugged her and whispered,¡±¡±Thank you for being willing to discuss this with me.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to discuss with you? When did your ¡°thank you¡± be so cheap?¡± Xia Ning rebuked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded and hugged her even tighter.¡±I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°No, let me do it. You¡¯ll make it less fun for me. Besides, your way of doing things is too simple and brutal. It¡¯s very intimidating, but you often can¡¯t tear off the hypocritical faces of those onlookers. I can.¡± Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu and looked at him with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ......

    Xia Ning thought for a moment.¡±What you can do is to clean up the fact that I abused Enoch after this incident is over. I don¡¯t want to leave a childhood trauma for my son. Also, don¡¯t let Enoch see the news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell mom about this. ¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning hugged him and kissed him on the cheek. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu smiled and looked at her,¡±I like this way of thanking you.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She let go of him and went straight to the cloakroom. She could not continue the conversation.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression softened. His wife was bing gentler and gentler, even he was affected by it.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning,¡±what are we doing today?¡±

    Xia Ning handed him her briefcase and replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m not going anywhere today. Stay at home and apany our son. Go to work. ¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Bring me lunch.¡± Qiao Yu took the briefcase and looked at her,¡±otherwise, I won¡¯t have lunch.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±What did you eat when I didn¡¯t give you any in the past? why didn¡¯t you starve to death?¡±

    He wanted her to send him a second time after she sent him a meal once. Wasn¡¯t he being unreasonable?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Xia Ning agreed. She had nothing to do anyway. She would spend the morning with her son, go to see him in the afternoon, and spend the night with the family of three. It was a beautiful day.

    Qiao sa kissed Xia Ning¡¯s forehead and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to work. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around and walked out.

    ¡°Daddy,e home soon,¡± Enoch quickly said.

    Looking at her son¡¯s innocent and adorable face, Xia Ning smiled and thought to herself,¡¯It¡¯s Such a Beautiful Day.¡¯

    Qiao ran got into the car and was about to drive to thepany when she received a text message on her mobile phone. I have something important to tell you!¡±

    His eyes darkened, and he deleted the message before turning off his phone and starting the car.

    Thank you for everyone¡¯s support. Good night!

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: I¡¯m not a stepmother!</h4>

    After sending Qiao Yu off, Xia Ning started thinking about what to make for him for lunch. This guy was getting more and more arrogant. He even asked her to make lunch and she had to deliver it.

    Just as she was thinking of the menu, Enoch¡¯s tutor arrived.

    When the tutor came in and saw Xia Ning, she was stunned for a moment before nodding at him.

    Xia Ning came out with some fruits and smiled at him.¡±Thank you for your hard work today, teacher. If Enoch doesn¡¯t listen to me, please let me know.¡±

    The tutor¡¯s face changed slightly and quickly said,¡±¡±No, Enoch is very obedient.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and ced the fruits on the coffee table. She looked at Enoch, who was watching television, and said,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you greet the teacher?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± The tutor waved his hand.

    Xia Ning turned off the TV as if she did not hear him. She looked at Enoch and said,¡±the teacher is here. It¡¯s time for ss.¡±

    Enoch pouted.¡±But I still want to watch it.¡±

    ¡°You can only do it after you¡¯re done with your studies!¡± Xia Ning looked at ENoch with a serious expression.

    Enoch nodded and looked at the tutor. She smiled sweetly and said,¡±Hello, teacher.¡±

    The tutor did not expect Enoch to be so obedient to Xia Ning. He looked at Xia Ning in surprise.

    Xia Ning looked at him and suddenly understood something. She smiled and went to the kitchen to make some soup. The teacher was in ss and her presence would distract them.

    ......

    The ss usually ended at 11 am. Xia Ning saw that the tutor was packing her things and walked over to hand him the thermos.

    The tutor looked at her in surprise.¡±This is?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going back at this time to prepare for your afternoon ss. I just happened to put an extra bowl of water in the soup I¡¯m making today. This is for you, thank you for helping my son with his studies.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    The tutor wanted to reject her, but seeing the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face, she finally epted it. ¡°Thank you.¡± After hesitating for a moment, he said,¡±Mrs. Qiao, Enoch is really very obedient.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very obedient.¡± Xia Ning nced at Enoch who was watching television not far away and suddenly said,¡±¡±Are you afraid that I¡¯ll mistreat him?¡± She looked at the young graduate student in front of her with a smile in her eyes.

    The tutor was speechless. She was so direct. He knew that he was being a busybody, but Enoch was his student. He could not watch him get bullied. He looked into her clear eyes and seemed to have made up his mind. He mustered up his courage and said,¡±even if you don¡¯t like him, please don¡¯t hurt him. He¡¯s still young and insensible ...¡±

    ¡°You must have misunderstood something!¡± Xia Ning cut him off and looked at him with a smile.¡±You¡¯re making me sound like a step-mother. How could I not like my son?¡±

    The tutor was speechless.¡±So you¡¯re the stepmother? no, what she meant was ...¡±

    He looked at the woman in front of him in shock. He had to admit that she was really young. ording to the information, she was only twenty-five years old this year. How could she have a son this old at such a young age?

    Seeing that the teacher was still in a daze, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh and say,¡±¡±You¡¯re probably afraid that I¡¯ll hurt Enoch because you¡¯ve heard some rumors. He¡¯s my biological son, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me being a stepmother.¡±

    The teacher was a little embarrassed.¡±Uh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you for caring about my son. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and nodded at him.¡±I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± She turned around and went to the kitchen.

    The tutor nodded hurriedly. Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, he suddenly felt relieved. Fortunately, it was a misunderstanding. Otherwise, he would have felt that it was a pity. She seemed to have a good personality.

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Chen Lin came in again and said to Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Boss, boss li doesn¡¯t want to leave. He said he has something important to tell you, and it¡¯s rted to your wife and child.¡±

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: There¡¯s a child!</h4>

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Chen Lin lowered her head and waited for Qiao Yu¡¯s decision. This President li had been waiting for more than an hour, but the boss didn¡¯t want to see her.

    They wanted to get rid of her, but they couldn¡¯t do that for the sake of thepany¡¯s image.

    Just now, boss li asked her to pass a message to boss again, saying that she was looking for boss about his wife and son. She knew that boss cared about his wife and son the most, so she had toe in again to report.

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and was silent for a while.¡±¡±Let here up.¡± He closed the file and looked at Chen Lin.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Lin said respectfully, then turned around and opened the door.

    Looking at Chen Lin¡¯s back, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He leaned back in his chair and took out his phone to read thetest news online. The words ¡°step-mother¡± and ¡°step-son¡± hurt his heart.

    Not long after, the door opened, and Chen Lin walked in with someone.

    ¡°Boss, boss li is here.¡± Chen Lin said respectfully.

    Qiao Yu looked up at Chen Lin and nodded,¡±okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Lin nodded, turned around, and nodded at the people behind her. She went out and closed the door.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not easy to see you.¡± Li Xiao walked up from behind and looked at Qiao Yu with a smile.

    Qiao Yu looked at her indifferently,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°As a junior, why can¡¯t I pay a visit to my senior?¡± Li Xiao looked at Qiao Yu andughed,¡±you¡¯ve been making things worse for me recently. Miles South Corporation has been running into a wall in S city. I¡¯m starting to feel disheartened.¡±

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re here to ask me to let go of yourpany?¡± Qiao ran looked at her coldly, so she came to see him with the excuse of his wife and child? If that was the case ... The security guards coulde up.

    ¡°At first, I did have such an intention, but it seems like senior won¡¯t pay attention to me.¡± Li Xiao smiled and sat down in front of Qiao Yu. She looked at the handsome and cold man in front of her,¡±senior, did you see the news headlines this morning?¡± As she spoke, her eyes fell on Qiao Yu¡¯s phone. The screen was still lit up, showing today¡¯s headlines.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to talk to you about Xia Ning, your wife.¡± Li Xiao smiled indifferently.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were cold and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to talk to me, but I believe you¡¯ll thank me after you find out. After all, it doesn¡¯t feel good to be deceived, and it¡¯s even worse to be deceived all the time.¡± Li Xiao said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu still didn¡¯t say anything. He tapped his fingers on the table, as if he was thinking about something.

    Li Xiao continued,¡±I¡¯ve seen clearly how Astria pursued you back then. I thought she would be able to persevere, but I didn¡¯t expect ...¡± She paused for a moment before continuing,¡±but to my surprise, you two actually got together after a few years. It seems that you¡¯re still touched by her.¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, clearly losing her patience. She said indifferently,¡±¡±Get out!¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly! She knew that he had a cold personality, but she didn¡¯t realize that his temper was so bad. He really didn¡¯t give her any face these few times they met.

    But when she thought of her goal today, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Senior, don¡¯t be anxious. Wait until I tell you something, then you won¡¯t chase me away.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Li Xiao, not saying a word.

    Li Xiao knew that he was listening, so she looked at him with a mysterious expression.¡±As far as I know, before you married her, she had a child.¡±

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196: What makes you think I¡¯d like you?</h4>

    A woman who pursued you so fanatically in the past, but after you rejected her, she turned around and ran into someone else¡¯s arms. She even had a child with someone else. If this woman wasn¡¯t fickle, what was she?

    Which man could ept such a woman?

    Li Xiao looked at Qiao Yu. She wanted him to know the true colors of that woman, Astria.

    If she couldn¡¯t have him, then no other woman could, especially a woman like Astria.

    ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t want to tell you about this, but I thought about the rumors on the inte this morning about her abusing your son. I think it¡¯s necessary to let you know. In fact, I used to think that Astria was a good person. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be like this after not seeing her for a few years.¡± Li Xiao sighed as she looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao ran looked at her coldly and did not say anything.

    The atmosphere in the office was a little cold. Li Xiao looked at the man opposite her, who was emitting a low aura. Was he angry? Lin Sanjiuughed in her heart. She wanted to see how Astria would continue to be in the limelight after today.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be angry with Asteria.¡± Li Xiao looked at Qiao Yu,¡±it wasn¡¯t easy for her either. That man didn¡¯t treat her well and in the end, she even lost her child. Sigh.¡± Then, she sighed and looked sad.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the phone and made a call,¡±get security up here.¡±

    Li Xiao was speechless.

    Did she hear it wrong?

    ¡°Senior?¡± Li Xiao called out in a low voice. She looked at the man who was holding the phone, her eyes full of surprise.

    Qiao Yu added to the phone,¡±immediately!¡± Then, he hung up the phone.

    ......

    Li Xiao couldn¡¯t help but stand up. He looked at Qiao Yu and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Senior, why?¡± Why did he chase her away?

    Qiao Yu looked at Li Xiao and suddenly asked,¡±¡±Why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Li Xiao replied.¡±I don¡¯t want you to be deceived by Astria, senior. You¡¯re such a good person. You deserve a better woman.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be sad, senior. Actually, I¡¯ve always ...¡± Li Xiao didn¡¯t continue, because she knew he understood.

    A hint of mockery shed past Qiao ran¡¯s eyes.¡±So You Think you¡¯re a woman worthy of me?¡±

    Li Xiao was stunned,¡±I ...¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not with her, what makes you think I¡¯d like you?¡± Qiao ran said coldly as he sized up the woman in front of him.

    His eyes were like he was sizing up a product. His calm eyes seemed to be saying that she was not worth a penny.

    Li Xiao felt insulted. She wanted to say that she was outstanding enough and that she was the only one worthy of him. However, when she saw those mocking eyes, she couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say.

    It was true that she was as low as dust in front of him, and he was as dazzling as the sun. She wanted to be a star that could get close to him, but all the light on her body was covered by him.

    Her face was flushed red as if her clothes had been stripped off by this man. That kind of shame surged from the bottom of her heart.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Qiao Yu nced at the door and said indifferently,¡±¡±Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open and two security guards came in. They greeted Qiao Yu respectfully,¡±¡±President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Send her down, and don¡¯t let her enter glory world Corporation again,¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two security guards acknowledged and walked to Li Xiao¡¯s side.¡±Miss, this way please.¡±

    Li Xiao returned to his senses and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Senior, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the St. Maria¡¯s Cathedral in London, United Kingdom. The secret I just told you is there.¡±

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197:-sowing discord!</h4>

    The security guard sent Li Xiao out of glory world¡¯s entrance. Li Xiao looked up at the 28th floor, a sh of hatred in his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t investigate. With his ability, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out that little secret.

    She was just waiting to see how Astria would be kicked out of the house. No man could tolerate a woman cheating on him, not to mention that she had given birth to another man¡¯s child.

    The office returned to silence. Qiao Yu leaned back in his chair and looked at the tightly shut door. He thought about what Li Xiao had just said.

    The Cathedral of Saint Maria in London, United Kingdom? What secret?

    However, he was not very interested in this. It was too obvious that she was trying to drive a wedge between them. Xia Ning was his wife, and he believed her. Besides, the child that Xia Ning had mentioned was obviously Enoch, because no one knew that they had been married five years ago.

    The public thought that they had gotten married recently. This misunderstanding was a Little Big, and it was necessary to rify it.

    ¡°Knock knock knock ...¡± The sound of someone knocking on the door made Qiao Yu snap back to reality. He looked at the door and said,¡±¡±Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open and Xia Ning walked in. She extended the thermal container forward and said with a smile,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    The moment he saw Xia Ning, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression softened. He walked over and took the thermos from her,¡±¡±Is it hot outside?¡±

    ¡°A little, so I asked your Secretary to get me some Iced Watermelon. Is that okay?¡± Xia Ning shot Qiao Yu a sly look.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently,¡±it¡¯s too hot. You can¡¯t eat something cold right away. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Mr. Qiao, please hurry up and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xia Ning walked towards the sofa.

    ......

    Qiao Yu followed behind her and ced the thermos on the coffee table. He opened the lid and took out the food.

    ¡°This is the soup I made for you. I¡¯ve been stewing it for three hours. Try it.¡± Xia Ning poured out a bowl of soup and handed it to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu took it from her and looked at Xia Ning,¡±do you know about the Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral United Kingdom London?¡±

    Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes full of confusion,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± She clenched her hands on the table, and some emotions welled up in her.

    ¡°Today, Li Xiao came to me and mentioned this ce.¡± Qiao Yu said honestly.

    Li Xiao? Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±Why did shee to you?¡±

    ¡°I think she thought you had a child with another man. Enoch was also my child with another woman.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°This is getting interesting,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°She also mentioned Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.¡±Did you go to that ce often?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at her. She replied,¡±¡±There was a period of time when I was in a bad mood, so I started believing in Catholic. After that, I often went to Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral to pray.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. It was obvious that she knew what that period of time was. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to know anymore, because he felt like it would remind her of some unhappy things.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t overthink it. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled.

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu picked up his chopsticks and put some food into Xia Ning¡¯s bowl,¡±you¡¯ve been busy the whole morning, you must be hungry. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded. She picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to eat. However, she couldn¡¯t hide the gloominess in her eyes. Li Xiao, she actually came to Qiao Yu¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198:-first wife!</h4>

    After the meal, Xia Ning tidied up the table and took an afternoon nap on the sofa.

    Usually, Qiao Yu would be busy at this time, but since she was here, he had to be by her side.

    After they woke up, Qiao Yu started working while Xia Ning took out her phone and posted on Weibo.

    Li Xiao was obviously here to tell Qiao Yu that she had a child, and that the child was dead and buried in the Cathedral of Saint Maria. But she probably didn¡¯t make things clear, so she probably wanted Qiao Yu to find out the secret himself.

    After all, seeing was believing.

    However, Qiao Yu trusted her and knew Li Xiao¡¯s motive, so he ignored her.

    If Li Xiao knew Enoch was her and Qiao Yu¡¯s son, would she still insist that her so-called secret was true?

    Who would have thought that she was pregnant with two children and only one survived?

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. She closed her eyes slightly and calmed herself down. She couldn¡¯t be too agitated.

    [SK Xia Ning: when I woke up early in the morning, I saw a lot of people saying that I¡¯m abusing my child. I think that the people who are saying these things are probably people who have never given birth to a child before.] If a mother abuses her child, it only means that she¡¯s crazy. I think it¡¯s normal, so please don¡¯t spread rumors. To you, this is just a topic you talk about after a meal, but you are talking about me and my son. I don¡¯t want my son to be traumatized. Thetest policy also states that spreading rumors beyond a certain number can be handed over to thew. I¡¯ll contact mywyer to prepare awyer¡¯s letter.

    As soon as this Weibo post was posted, the inte exploded again. Damn it, Xia Ning came out to rify.

    ¡°If Xia Ning¡¯s expression is correct and I understand it correctly, then she¡¯s saying that she gave birth to President Qiao¡¯s son? I¡¯m going to digest this. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xia Ning is your stepmother? How did she suddenly be his biological mother? is there a mistake?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I knew that there would be a reversal in Xia Ning¡¯s situation. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen. However, the truth is too shocking.¡±

    ¡°That little bun is Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s son? Oh my God, when did they get married? it must¡¯ve been five or six years ago.¡±

    ¡°My face hurts so much. Yesterday, I even called Xia Ning a stepmother and abused her stepson.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t want to pay attention to theizens ments. Some things should be resolved as soon as possible.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, let¡¯s hold a press conference and announce our family of three.¡± Xia Ning suddenly looked up at Qiao Yu and said. This seemed to be the easiest way, but it was also the most painful way to p someone in the face.

    Five years ago, she had given birth to Enoch, so no one could talk about the child in Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral.

    Qiao Yu¡¯S Pen stopped in his hand. He looked up at Xia Ning, his eyes warm,¡±okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it.¡±

    The two of them came to an agreement. After Qiao Yu signed a few contracts, he called Chen Hong and asked him to make arrangements.

    It was time to get off work, and the two were ready to leave thepany.

    As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, Xia Ning felt countless eyes on her and Qiao Yu.

    She was speechless when she recalled the scene at noon. These people probably thought that she, the ¡°stepmother,¡± had mistreated Enoch. Many of them looked at her with disdain and anger.

    She really didn¡¯t know whether to thank them for showing concern for her son or to hate them for being so indiscriminate.

    ¡°B-Madam Boss.¡±

    Wherever the two of them passed by, there were sounds of greetings.

    After they left, the entire shengshi building was in an uproar. F * ck, the boss¡¯s wife was the first wife! The boss was hiding too much.

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199:-truth rified</h4>

    Sometimes, people¡¯s words were extreme, and some radicals would mislead the public by spreading rumors. However, that was only temporary. The truth would eventually be analyzed in front of everyone.

    There was a new piece of news regarding Xia Ning¡¯s abuse of her ¡®stepson¡¯.

    A user named sweet glutinous rice posted on Weibo and described what happened that day.

    ¡°That day, my boyfriend and I went to the amusement park to y and we happened to see a couple with a child. The family of three were all very good-looking, so I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Xia Ning and President Qiao. I wanted to ask for their autographs, but I didn¡¯t want to disturb their happy time, so I only took a few photos from afar and saved them.

    My boyfriend and I were lining up for the roller coaster ride, so we kept an eye on them. President Qiao went to buy the tickets alone, leaving Xia Ning and the child to wait for him. After a while, Xia Ning brought the child to buy ice cream. After they were done, something happened. Obviously, the truth of Xia Ning abusing her ¡°stepson¡± was revealed.

    Children were all yful and active. The child suddenly ran away while his mother was paying and couldn¡¯t hold his hand. When Xia Ning turned around, she realized that the child was gone.

    At this point, as a bystander, I really wanted to beat up the child who was running around. The panic on Xia Ning¡¯s face was real when she found out that the child was missing. I even saw her crying and looking everywhere for her.

    Celebrities are usually morous on stage, and their postures are carefully nned so that they can be shot with the best effect. However, at this moment, Xia Ning is just a simple mother, a mother with a lost child. She has no image at all, and I felt a sense of despair as I watched her from the side.

    In the end, the child came back to look for his mother after watching the show. However, his mother was on the verge of a breakdown. The moment she saw the child, she hugged him and cried out loud. The child still did not know how much shock he had given his mother.

    Then, at this time, the mother taught the child a lesson. She hugged him and hit his butt. Then, she started crying again. When the child saw his mother crying and was hit on the butt again, he also started crying.

    ¡°Later, the child¡¯s father came back. After hearing mother¡¯s story, he didn¡¯tfort the child. I even heard him asking the child to apologize to mother because he made her sad.

    As a passerby, I was very sorry that I couldn¡¯t go up and help, because at that moment, I selfishly felt that it had nothing to do with me. Also, I was afraid because the mother who lost her child looked exceptionally ferocious at that moment, as if anyone would be the bad guy who took her child away.

    I was amused when I saw theizens criticizing Xia Ning as a stepmother and President Qiao as a stepfather.

    ......

    Do you know the truth? You guys always like to use your own theories to restrict others, but when Xia Ning was in the same situation, you could still talk about it online, mocking Xia Ning for abusing her child, saying that she was a step-mother, and mocking Qiao Yu for only loving women and not children, saying that he was a step-father? The child was wrong in this matter. Was there a problem with his parents disciplining him and making him remember his mistakes?

    Could it be that the parents had to apologize to their child at this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the child will get lost again?

    ¡°All of you preconceived to think that Xia Ning is a stepmother and that she won¡¯t be good to her children. What would the stepmother¡¯s children think of your remarks? sometimes, words are sharper than knives. Please think twice before you speak.

    In the past, I didn¡¯t like Xia Ning and Qiao Yu as a couple. I always thought they were just showing off. But now, I¡¯ve realized that they¡¯re a very loving family.

    She had already rified on Weibo that she was the child¡¯s biological mother. Do you feel ashamed now? Anyway, I can already hear the ¡°pa pa pa¡± sounds. ¡±

 Chapter 1200 - They werenâ€™t even married

    <h4>Chapter 1200: They weren¡¯t even married</h4>

    When the truth was revealed, many people felt embarrassed, but it didn¡¯t mean they wouldpromise.

    How could the keyboard warriors admit their mistakes? they still wanted to survive. If theypromised, they would be admitting defeat.

    ¡°Xia Ning said that she¡¯s the mother of the child, is that true? Qiao Yu likes her so much, so it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s purposely calling her the mother. ¡±

    ¡°If you want to prove that you¡¯re the child¡¯s mother, can you show us the  Xianning. ¡±

    ¡°I feel like the original poster is an expert hired by someone to clear her name. If she¡¯s the child¡¯s mother, why did we only get the news that she only contacted Qiao Yust year? Could it be that she would give birth to a four-year-old son in less than two years? It¡¯s amazing. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all there is to the rich and celebrities these days? She likes it and is happy to do so. Why should we care so much? we just don¡¯t want to disgust her. ¡±

    Back at the Qiao family mansion, Qiao Yu took out his phone and looked through the news on Weibo. He looked at thements and frowned.

    Although she didn¡¯t care about what others said, she might not be happy after seeing it. The press conference was imperative.

    He turned his head to look at the woman who was helping to ce the tableware on the table, and a touch of gentleness appeared in his eyes.

    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Xia Ning turned around and met Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze. She smiled,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is the meal ready?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    Qiao Yu put down his phone and took a picture of Enoch,¡±time to eat.¡± He stood up and walked over.

    ......

    After dinner, Qiao Yu had some work to do.

    Xia Ning, on the other hand, was watching television with Enoch. As if she had thought of something, she said to her son,¡±¡±In a few days, I¡¯ll be going out to film, so I might not be able to be by your side for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then, mom, you have toe back soon!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with his eyes wide open.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Of course. I¡¯ll call you every day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch nodded and turned his attention back to the television.

    Xia Ning smiled. The child was probably used to her presence, so he was not worried that she would not return.

    In the hotel, Li Xiao was shocked to see Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo.

    Xia Ning¡¯s child was Qiao Yu ¡®s, how could that be?

    Wasn¡¯t that child already dead?

    However, if Qiao Yu¡¯s son wasn¡¯t Xia Ning ¡®s, would she dare to post something like this? Was it really like what theizens were saying, that Qiao Yu had acquiesced to someone else¡¯s child being registered under her name for the sake of her reputation?

    But paper can¡¯t hide fire. She understood, Xia Ning understood, and Qiao Yu understood even more.

    She had to rify these things. After thinking for a while, she made a phone call.

    It took a long time before the other side picked up.

    Li Xiao immediately questioned,¡±things don¡¯t seem to be the same as what you said! Qiao Yu¡¯s son is Xia Ning ¡®s!¡±

    ¡°When did I say that Qiao Yu¡¯s son wasn¡¯t Xia Ning ¡®s?¡±

    ¡°But ...¡± Li Xiao said.

    ¡°No buts. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Li Xiao was about to say something, but the call had already ended. She stared at theputer screen in a daze. She finally understood why Qiao Yu wanted to kick her out today. It turned out that the child was Xia Ning ¡®s.

    But if that was the case, then whose child was the one in Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral?

    At this moment, she was a little upset. Things seemed to be out of her control, and that man actually knew in advance but did not tell her.

    Thinking of this, she made another call.

    ¡°Why did you hide it from me?¡± Li Xiao asked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made me a joke now!¡±Li Xiao angrily said.

    ¡°If you want to turn the tables, I can give you a suggestion.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiao was startled and asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re not even married!¡±

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Do you have any evidence to prove that the child is yours?</h4>

    Xia Ning had woken up early in the morning. Qiao Yu had also woken upte because of her, so he naturally woke up at this time.

    Looking at her putting on makeup in front of the mirror, he asked,¡±¡±When do we leave?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Jin Yan told me to go to his office today. He¡¯ll tell me the specific arrangements.¡± Xia Ning put away the powder and turned to Qiao Yu. She smiled and asked,¡±Mr. Qiao, are you reluctant to let me go on a long journey?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll probably only be filming in province W for about ten days to half a month. I¡¯ll rest for a while before going to province X. If you really miss me, I don¡¯t mind youing to the set to visit me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu nodded again.

    Xia Ning was speechless. This was too calm. However, she wasn¡¯t leaving the house today, so there didn¡¯t seem to be a need for her to look like she was reluctant to part.

    After they were done packing, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning to Jin Yan¡¯s studio.

    The studio was located in the city, about half an hour¡¯s drive.

    Xia Ning alighted from the car and looked at Qiao Yu.¡±I can¡¯t bring you food today, but remember to eat by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Come to thepany, we¡¯ll eat together!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Sure.¡± She would be going out in a few days, so she wanted to spend more time with him.

    Watching Xia Ning¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze never left her. Their life was already on track, but for some reason, he felt a little uneasy.

    ......

    He suddenly recalled the secret of Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral that Li Xiao had told him about. If Xia Ning was hiding something from him, it couldn¡¯t be because she had done anything to let him down. It should be her own matter.

    When she heard about the location yesterday, she was very calm. However, the calmer she was, the weirder he felt. It was not good to pry into other people¡¯s secrets. Even if she was his wife, she would have her own little secrets. He had to respect her.

    Jin Yan¡¯s studio was located in amercial building. Xia Ning had been there once. Although she had no sense of direction, she still had a good memory in certain aspects.

    She quickly found the location, but unfortunately, the entrance was surrounded by reporters.

    Xia Ning frowned and wanted to take a detour when she saw the reporters.

    However, someone with sharp eyes had already noticed her.

    ¡°Look, Xia Ning is here!¡±

    Then, the reporters swarmed over and surrounded her.

    Xia Ning suddenly felt that Qiao Yu¡¯s previous suggestion was very feasible. She should bring a few bodyguards with her when she went out in the future. Otherwise, she would be surrounded by people every day.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you said on Weibo yesterday that you gave birth to President Qiao¡¯s son. Is that true?¡±

    .

    ¡°Xia Ning, when did you and President Qiao get married? why haven¡¯t we heard from you?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, what do you think of the people on the inte saying that you¡¯re a stepmother?¡±

    Listening to the reporters ¡®chattering, Xia Ning felt a little overwhelmed. She was really tired from dealing with these reporters early in the morning.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy now. Please make way. ¡± Xia Ning spoke politely and tried to squeeze her way in, but the reporters didn¡¯t even give her a chance.

    They were working really hard to get news. They had to wake up early and have a strong body to be a human wall. Xia Ning didn¡¯t know if she should sympathize with them or herself.

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you answer our questions? You and President Qiao seem to have a good rtionship. Is that why President Qiao wants you to be the child¡¯s mother?¡±

    Hearing the reporter¡¯s words, Xia Ning furrowed her brows and felt a little angry. She had already said that Enoch was her son. Did these people not understand Chinese?

    The next sentencepletely ignited Xia Ning¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Xia Ning, do you have any evidence to prove that the child is yours?¡±

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: He¡¯s starting to talk back to the reporters again!</h4>

    The reporters ¡®voices were very noisy, but there weren¡¯t many people. Her hearing was good, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to hear them clearly.

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows twitched. Someone seemed to have said to her,¡±Xia Ning, do you have any evidence to prove that the child is yours?¡±

    She followed the voice and looked at the male reporter who had just spoken. The corners of her mouth suddenly lifted.¡±What question did you just ask?¡±

    Seeing the sudden change in Xia Ning¡¯s expression and the strange smile on her lips, the reporters vaguely sensed that something was wrong. They lowered their voices and finally stopped.

    The male reporter who was being stared at by her was a little flustered. Thinking of his bonus this month, he braced himself and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m asking if you have any evidence to prove that you¡¯re the Father of President Qiao¡¯s son. Everyone knows that President Qiao likes you. Is it possible that he allowed you to announce that the child is yours to protect you?¡±

    ¡°Ha ...¡± Xia Ning sneered and looked at the male reporter with a half-smile.¡±You have a good imagination. Also, why should I prove it to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a public figure ...¡± The male reporter wanted to exin.

    ¡°Are public figures not people? Can¡¯t a public figure have a child?¡± Xia Ning cut him off.¡±I can show you evidence if you want, as long as you can prove that you¡¯re your mother¡¯s biological son.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m my mother¡¯s son,¡± the male reporter replied.¡±Do I need proof?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m the mother of my son. Why do I have to prove it? You¡¯ve watched too many novels and TV shows. That¡¯s why they would think that someone would pretend to be rted to the child by blood. ¡± Xia Ning stared at the male reporter and said coldly,¡±are you insulting me or your mother? No, you¡¯re insulting all mothers in the world. No mother can stand being questioned about her blood rtionship with her child. I think you should apologize to your mother when you get home today, because you asked a question that was despised by everyone and implicated your mother. ¡±

    The male reporter¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Xia Ning ignored him and turned to look at the other reporters.¡±This has nothing to do with outsiders. You just want to get some news to attract the public¡¯s attention, but please watch your behavior. I don¡¯t talk to people with no manners.¡±

    The reporters were speechless.

    ......

    Oh God, why did the chief editor send them here to find out more about Xia Ning? she was publicly acknowledged to be the most difficult female celebrity to interview.

    He wouldsh out at people without a word.

    ¡°I know that everyone has a lot of questions. I will hold a press conference in the next two days to rify the false rumors. I wee all reporters with good qualities to attend.¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    When the reporters heard this, it was as if they had been injected with chicken blood. F * ck, there was a press conference. This was a great thing. Then, they wouldn¡¯t have to wait around.

    However, the words ¡°well-mannered reporter¡± sounded a little weird. Was she mocking them for surrounding and asking all sorts of questions?

    ¡°Can you help me make way?¡± Xia Ning suddenly said,¡±I¡¯ve always thought that everyone¡¯s very cultured. I was even thinking of inviting you guys to my press conference.¡±

    When the reporters heard this, they immediately made way for him, trying to be a well-mannered reporter.

    Xia Ning nodded at them and walked over.

    The reporters looked at his back and were speechless. In order to be a good reporter, they let go of their interviewee. It was embarrassing.

    However, it was a press conference. In order to participate in it, so what if he was a little more cultured?

    [PS: that¡¯s all for today. Please give me your monthly votes. Muah!]

    I basically update ten chapters a day! I¡¯ve updated nine chapters today. I¡¯ll break it first and make up for it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203:fort!</h4>

    Xia Ning entered the lobby and took the elevator to the floor where Jin Yan¡¯s studio was.

    After exiting the elevator, Xia Ning looked in the direction she remembered. As soon as she reached the front desk, she saw Jin Yan standing there on the phone.

    Seeing that Xia Ning had arrived, Jin Yan said to the person on the other end of the phone,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± He then hung up the phone and looked at Xia Ning with a smile.¡±¡±They¡¯re here. ¡±

    ¡°Your studio sure is deserted,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile as she walked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s only opened this year, and I¡¯ve been busy recently, so du Yi¡¯s handling most of the things now,¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±your manager is not bad. He had to serve you at Imperial Star Entertainment, but now that you¡¯ve opened your own studio, he still has to be at your beck and call.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to dig him out,¡± Jin Yan said honestly.

    Xia Ningughed.¡±Sounds good. You won¡¯t mistreat him either, given your character.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me,¡± ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Jin Yan asked, smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll be photographed and scribbled by some reporters. I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d wake up early, but they¡¯d wake up even earlier than me. ¡± A look of helplessness shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    Jin Yan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.¡±You mean the reporters are blocking the way downstairs?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.¡±You know that there¡¯s been a lot of dirt on me these past few days. It¡¯s normal for these people to want to dig up dirt on me.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±I¡¯ve seen the news on the inte these few days. Gossip is a fearful thing. Sorry for troubling you.¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this is our first day in the entertainment industry. ¡± Xia Ning smiled.¡±I don¡¯t even need to live anymore if I¡¯m angry at these people every day.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±I¡¯m relieved that you think that way.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start talking about the script. ¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    Jin Yan looked at her.¡±You¡¯re in a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but I¡¯ve already agreed to have lunch with a certain someone.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Jin Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded and walked inside.

    Jin Yan followed behind Xia Ning. As he watched her leave, a strange emotion shed across his eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure.¡±We¡¯re leaving the day after tomorrow and it¡¯s a little rushed. Are you okay with this?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Xia Ning walked to the table and sat down. She ced her bag on the table and looked at Jin Yan with a smile.¡±I¡¯ve already told Qiao Yu and my son. Besides, the filming this time will only take about ten days to half a month.¡±

    .

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yan nodded and took the script.¡±Take a look at it first. The parts marked in red are the parts I want to amend.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and flipped through the script.

    Jin Yan looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes.¡±It seems that someone has been smearing your name on purpose recently. Are you okay?¡± With Qiao Yu¡¯s identity, you¡¯re bound to be under a lot of suspicion, you need to be careful. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± A dark look shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes.¡±I already know who it is and what she¡¯s going to do. But what surprised me was that she actually knew that I had buried my other child in Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s eyes shed with shock. He held Xia Ning¡¯s trembling hand and asked in a low voice,¡±ke, are you okay?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and shook her head.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. Some things have to be faced bit by bit. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±People have to move forward. Jinyan, I have to put him down.¡±

    Seeing the determination in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, Jin Yan nodded and said,¡±okay.¡±

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Eat in the cafeteria!</h4>

    After discussing the script with Jin Yan, Xia Ning left and took a taxi to glory world Corporation.

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Jin Yan watched Xia Ning¡¯s back as she left. A dark look shed across his eyes.

    Could she let it go so easily?

    He suddenly recalled the crazy and cruel look on her face that year. Even when she saw him, she might not have been fully awake.

    The past five years might have made her forget some of the pain, but that was only because the fear hidden in her heart had not been dug out.

    This was because a person¡¯s memory would always settle down. What was forgotten was irrelevant, while unforgettable memories could be dug out with a single trigger.

    At the entrance of glory world Corporation, Xia Ning alighted from the taxi, paid the fare, and immediately walked towards the main entrance.

    She had been here a few times before, so the guards knew her and naturally did not stop her.

    ¡°Madam Boss.¡± The people who saw her took the initiative to greet him.

    Xia Ning nodded and walked straight to the elevator. She pressed the elevator button and entered.

    The hall was extremely quiet the moment she appeared, but when she got into the elevator, it immediately became noisy.

    ¡°See, Mrs. Boss is here again.¡±

    ¡°Are they here to check on us?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t boss meet CEO li from miles South Group yesterday? Mrs. Boss must have a sense of crisis. ¡±

    ¡°I think Xia Ning is more suitable for boss.¡±

    ¡°Why? Then wouldn¡¯t boss Li¡¯s worth be even higher?¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you really need her money? With boss¡¯s capabilities, there¡¯s no need for an arranged marriage, so it¡¯s better to find someone you like. Xia Ning has even given birth to boss¡¯s child, which shows how important she is to boss. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±

    After exiting the elevator, Xia Ning headed straight for Qiao Yu¡¯s office.

    Chen Lin nced at Xia Ning, thinking that she was here to deliver food. After all, she had delivered food a few times before. However, it seemed that she did not bring anything today.

    So, was she getting annoyed after a few days?

    However, the boss was in a video conference. If she went in now ...

    Chen Lin was about to remind Xia Ning, but after some thought, she gave up because her boss had told her not to stop her.

    Xia Ning pushed the door open and walked in. She heard Qiao Yu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This project is a little risky. I appreciate your kindness, President Liang.¡±

    .

    Xia Ning looked at the man who was sitting in front of his desk and talking to the phone. She tilted her head and thought, is he busy?

    Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning the moment she entered the room. His eyes lit up and he turned to the person on the screen,¡±¡±That¡¯s it, let¡¯s keep in touch. ¡± She hung up the video call and walked toward her.

    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Xia Ning asked the man in front of her.

    Qiao Yu shook his head,¡±no, it¡¯s over. Are You Hot? are you thirsty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hot, and I¡¯m not thirsty!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±but I¡¯m hungry. Mr. Qiao, it¡¯s time for dinner. Let¡¯s go and eat, shall we?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded and asked,¡±what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. Suddenly, she thought of something and said,¡±but, I want to eat at glory world corporation¡¯s cafeteria once. I wonder if President Qiao will agree to it!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s smiling face and instantly understood that she must have seen the photos of him eating in the cafeteria online. He smiled and said,¡±okay!¡±

    Hence, in the afternoon, the lively dining hall of glory world Corporation weed two big shots.

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Her position!</h4>

    In glory world corporation¡¯s cafeteria, Xia Ning followed behind Qiao Yu with a tray of food in her hands.

    It was quiet all around. Everyone pretended not to see them and ordered their dishes, but their eyes kept looking at the handsome man and beautiful woman.

    Because those who worked at glory world Corporation were not necessarily from S city, there were all kinds of cuisines here, and the chefs they hired were all five-star chefs.

    Xia Ning looked at the delicious-looking dishes on the disy window. She was drooling because she was a little hungry. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so nice to your employees. I¡¯ve been wanting to work at glory world Corporation.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly fell on Xia Ning. Was thisdy boss here to spy on their boss?

    However, under normal circumstances, boss wouldn¡¯t agree to it, because boss was a person who was very clear about business and personal matters.

    ¡°You want toe?¡± Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±That depends on whether you agree to it or not, President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Well, which Department do you want to go to?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he take her words seriously? When did he be so honest?

    She decided to tease him and said with a smile,¡±¡±The kind that pays high, doesn¡¯t have to do any work, and can even order people to do things.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Was there such a position?

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    ......

    Xia Ning was speechless. Why did he nod? she was just making a casual remark.

    ¡°What position have you decided to give me?¡± she asked curiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to give it to me. You¡¯ve been in that position for a long time,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was even more confused and looked at him in confusion.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s wife, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±all of my sry, all of my assets are yours. You don¡¯t have to do any work, and you represent me, so you can order people around.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He really had a lot of tricks up his sleeves!

    Everyone was speechless. The boss¡¯s tricks were really deep! However, his sry and assets all belonged to his wife. His boss was spoiling his wife too much.

    F * ck, I came to the canteen for lunch and was caught off guard by a bowl of dog food. My heart is stuffed!

    The two of them chose a few dishes and found a ce to sit.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t wait to eat a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. She nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s even better than what you made!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao, are you saying that my cooking skills need to be improved?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and raised an eyebrow.

    .

    Xia Ning shook her head as she bit on the pork rib.¡±No, no, you¡¯re already very good at cooking.¡±

    ¡°Although you say that, you might not think so in your heart. It seems that I have to work harder.¡± Qiao Yu picked up a piece of broli and ced it on Xia Ning¡¯s te.

    The people around them buried their heads in their food, not daring to even breathe loudly. What the hell, what did they just hear? Big Boss was actually cooking at home? was he treating his wife like an ancestor? He had to pay his sry, cook as usual, and even improve his cooking skills to satisfy his wife¡¯s stomach. Was he determined to be a little man?

    ¡°Pfft!¡± It was unknown whoughed.

    Since Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were here for dinner, everyone in the cafeteria had shut their mouths and stopped talking, so theughter was especially abrupt. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, and the person whoughed just now also realized that many people were looking at him. He was a little embarrassed, so he exined with a smile,¡±¡±I just thought about the dream I hadst night. It was very funny, so I couldn¡¯t hold back. I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡±

    Everyone looked away and continued to eat. In fact, they understood, because they also wanted tough.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and raised an eyebrow,¡±your employees are quite interesting.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the people around him. A few pairs of eyes looked away when they met his gaze.

    ¡°I think so,¡± he said calmly. Whether they were interesting or not had nothing to do with him. He only wanted their ability to work.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Illegitimate child</h4>

    After the meal, Xia Ning did not return to the office with Qiao ran. At this time, she nned to go back to spend time with her son. She would be leaving the day after tomorrow and it would be ten days to half a month before she could see him again. She had to spend some time with him now.

    However, as soon as she got into the car, someone came to find trouble. The phone call was from Li Xiao.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t want to bother with her and ended the call.

    However, it was as if she didn¡¯t know how much other people hated her, and she came at him with a life-taking chain.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cklisted her, but soon, another number appeared on the screen. So, was she trying to contact her today? 1

    ¡°Boss li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning finally answered the call.

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao, sorry to disturb you. I just wanted to ask about you.¡± In the hotel, Li Xiao leaned on the sofa and looked at the dialog box on theputer screen. He smiled and said,¡±it seems like you hate me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find a reason to like a woman who covets my husband.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Li Xiao chuckled.¡±Covet? That¡¯s an interesting term. Qiao Yu is the president of glory world Corporation, a God¡¯s favorite. He¡¯s destined to get the attention of many girls, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. Besides, didn¡¯t you also want him back then?¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve seeded. I¡¯m his legitimate wife, and you¡¯re just a woman who¡¯s in a hurry to be a mistress. Do I have to be polite to you?¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he mumbled,¡±mistress, huh, are you much better than me now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡± Li Xiao sneered,¡±you keep saying you¡¯re Qiao Yu¡¯s wife. Then let me ask you, when did you get your marriage certificate?¡± I know that if I tell too many lies, I¡¯ll believe them, but it¡¯s better to be realistic about some things. Senior is so smart, she¡¯ll definitely understand. Even if your son is Qiao Yu¡¯s child, he¡¯s just Yingluo¡¯s illegitimate son!¡± With that, she hung up the phone and looked at theputer screen, her eyes full of mockery.

    ......

    This morning, her father called to ask her to leave city S and return to city G. Her confidant told her that because she didn¡¯t achieve anything in city S this time and even attracted glory world corporation¡¯s suppression of miles Southern Corporation, her father nned to let her brother take her ce.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be the president of miles South Corporation, but because of Qiao Yu, she was going to lose everything.

    What did she do wrong? all she did was fall in love with Qiao Yu. Was it wrong to like someone?

    She might not be as good as Xia Ning, but at least she was from a better family background and looked as good as Xia Ning. She could even help him with thepany¡¯s Affairs in the future, so why couldn¡¯t he see it?

    Today, she was going to expose Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s so-called marriage. They had humiliated her and made things difficult for her. She was going to let them have a taste of revenge.

    Xia Ning looked at the screen of her phone, a dark look shing across her eyes. The words ¡®illegitimate child¡¯ had stung her!

    However, from what Li Xiao had just said, she seemed to know that she and Qiao Yu didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate. This kind of thing could be found out if one wanted to, but she didn¡¯t expect Li Xiao to be so calctive.

    She had to discuss this with Qiao Yu, otherwise, Li Xiao would definitely use it against her!

    At this thought, she sent Qiao Yu a WeChat message.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Li Xiao¡¯s predicament!</h4>

    He sent her the message and Qiao Yu replied very quickly. It was only three words,¡±don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When she saw these three words, Xia Ning¡¯s originally depressed heart instantly felt as if it had been doused with a handful of cold water and she felt veryfortable.

    In any case, this matter was ultimately his fault, so he would just let him handle it.

    At the thought of this, Xia Ning¡¯s heart felt even more rxed.

    However, thinking of Li Xiao¡¯s unusual behavior, Xia Ning was a little surprised. She was clearly trying to fight to the death. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called her to tell her that she was going to deal with her.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and gave Zheng Ziming a call.¡±Ziming, have you been keeping an eye on Li Xiao¡¯s recent situation?¡±

    Zheng Ziming exined a lot over the phone, and Xia Ning understood what he meant.

    Li Xiao was now at her wit¡¯s end. She was able to be the CEO of miles South Group previously because her two brothers were ipetent. However, she had graduated from a prestigious school and achieved a lot in thepany within two years. That was why her father considered making her his sessor. After all, she was his daughter who he had doted on since she was young.

    However, Li Xiao came to city S with the mission to expand the market, but it brought a series of adverse effects to miles Southern Group.

    Glory world Corporation was involved in all kinds of industries. Even if they didn¡¯t have direct interest in miles South Group, they would have indirect interest in them. Everyone in the business world had to give Qiao Yu some face.

    Unfortunately, Li Xiao had offended Qiao Yu, which meant that miles South Corporation had offended glory world Corporation. In this case, it was only natural for miles South Corporation to be suppressed.

    Plus, Qiao Yu had made it clear that he didn¡¯t like the beautiful President of miles South Corporation. For the sake of thepany¡¯s survival, Li Xiao¡¯s father naturally had to weigh the pros and cons.

    Now that Li Xiao had lost her power and Qiao ran had cut off her thoughts, she decided to take revenge on them.

    ......

    Xia Ning sighed and vaguely recalled Li Xiao¡¯s appearance in University. She seemed to be a girl without any airs. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so close to her back then. In the end, Li Xiao had changed, or he had hidden himself too deeply, or she had never understood this person.

    When Xia Ning returned home, Gao Wanhua was sitting on the sofa reading a book.

    The sunlight streamed in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, lighting up the entire Hall. At this moment, Gao Wanhua was refined and elegant. It was not hard to tell that she had lived a pampered life.

    Because that kind of elegant bearing was not something that could be cultivated overnight.

    If her mother was here, she would probably be like this too.

    Gao Wanhua suddenly raised her head and looked at Xia Ning, who was standing at the door. She took off her sses and smiled.¡±¡±I¡¯m back. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Xia Ning entered the room and asked,¡±where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    .

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping,¡± Gao Wanhuaughed and said,¡±this child is extremely tired in the afternoon. She¡¯s used to sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°Did you juste back from the office?¡± Gao Wanhua asked as she looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you young people doing well. ¡± Gao Wanhua smiled and said,¡±in the end, little Yu is much better than his dad.¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Xia Ning was a little surprised.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re already calling me mom, but you¡¯re calling Xiao Yu¡¯s father uncle. If the old man finds out, he¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±

    Xia Ning was a little embarrassed. It was just an instinctive reaction because she had never really interacted with Qiao Yu¡¯s father.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Xiao Yu¡¯s father. We didn¡¯t mention the rtives on the Qiao family¡¯s side, so I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know anything about them either. Because of some things, Xiao Yu isn¡¯t too close to them, but he still has to be polite.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed.¡±The old man is asking about you and Enoch as well. I¡¯ve already told Yu when he¡¯ll let you two go over.¡±

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: The consequences of not registering your marriage!</h4>

    Xia Ning had no idea about the rest of the Qiao family.

    She was someone who cared about her family, but she didn¡¯t care about her family¡¯s rtives. Most importantly, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t mention it, so she didn¡¯t ask.

    To be honest, Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t the only one in the Qiao family.

    She had read about the second son of shengshi group in the newspaper before. She had only paid attention to him because of shengshi group¡¯s name, but she realized he wasn¡¯t a good person. She also remembered that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t have a brother, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to him. After that, the news stopped.

    At the mention of Qiao Yu¡¯s father, Xia Ning could clearly see the pain and longing in Gao Wanhua¡¯s eyes.

    Usually, Gao Wanhua was magnanimous and gentle. She seemed to be very open about her husband¡¯s death.

    At that moment, Xia Ning could clearly feel that Gao Wanhua¡¯s heart was in pain.

    After more than 20 years of love, that person was suddenly gone. What kind of blow and pain was this? however, she would not tell her son because she needed to support her son.

    After bing a mother, Xia Ning could understand what maternal love was.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Xia Ning suddenly held onto Gao Wanhua¡¯s hand and said in a low voice,¡±you still have me, Qiao Yu, and Enoch.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at her obedient and sensible daughter-inw and smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. I still have you guys.¡±

    That was probably how God closed a window for her and allowed her husband to leave her. However, he opened a door for her and gave her a daughter-inw and a grandson.

    She might have some regrets, but she was satisfied with the current situation.

    ......

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯s father¡¯s death wasn¡¯t an ident. It¡¯s a knot in his heart.¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly said,¡±you¡¯re the only one who can help him undo it.¡±

    Startled, Xia Ning looked up at Gao Wanhua. It was not an ident?

    ¡°How did dad ...¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Gao Wanhua shook her head and said,¡±some things can be cruel when spoken out loud. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua. She wanted her to help Qiao Yu walk out of his trauma, but she didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth?

    The fact that she was so conflicted only meant that the result would make her feel bad, so the person that killed Qiao Yu¡¯s father must be someone close to him.

    That night, Qiao Yu returned home without a word about the marriage certificate. Xia Ning was a little depressed. This man had been talking about proposing to her, but now that they were together, he was no longer in a hurry.

    He must have eaten it, so he was not afraid that she would run away.

    At night, Enoch and Xia Ning slept together. Qiao Yu saw that the mother and son had taken up more than half of the bed. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Enoch,¡±¡±You¡¯re already an adult, yet you still want to sleep with your mother. When I was your age, I always slept by myself. ¡±

    .

    Enoch red at Qiao Yu.¡±That¡¯s because grandma doesn¡¯t want you to sleep with her!¡± But my mom wants me to sleep with her. Right, mom?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Xia Ning with sparkling eyes.

    Xia Ning smiled and gave her son a kiss.¡±Yes, baby, you¡¯re right. I like to sleep with you.¡±

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu smugly.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Was this mother and son both here to make things difficult for him?!

    He nced at Xia Ning and made up his mind to let her sleep with Enoch for now. At most, he would carry her to the room next door after the child fell asleep, and then ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Enoch tonight. You can sleep in Enoch¡¯s room. ¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu was speechless. Did she know how to read minds?

    Most importantly, why was his wife, who was so passionatest night, so cold to him tonight? he remembered that she was still fine at noon.

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu, grinding her teeth in her heart. You didn¡¯t want to get a marriage certificate with me, you deserve it!

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Driving without a license!</h4>

    At the door, Qiao Yu looked at the tightly shut door and heard the sound of the door being locked. He was speechless.

    Had he been kicked out of the house by his wife?

    What did he do to make her angry? He thought carefully, going through the recent events in his heart over and over again.

    He suddenly recalled the text message she had sent him this afternoon.

    His eyebrows twitched, and he instantly understood. The corners of his mouth unconsciously rose, and his originally dark face instantly became gentle.

    She finally had the thought of marrying him. This ... It couldn¡¯t be considered that he had forced her, right? so, there was definitely no problem with this proposal.

    The Qiao family was calm and peaceful, but the inte was bustling with activity.

    Someone leaked a piece of news that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were not married at all!

    Theizens expressed that they couldn¡¯t take Xia Ning¡¯s recent scandals anymore. They felt that they couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Some imed that Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t a secret at all. When they were at Cambridge University, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t like Xia Ning at all.

    The Xia Ning that outsiders knew was just an illusion. The real Xia Ning was a bad girl who drank, smoked, raced, loved to go to nightclubs, and even took drugs.

    Back when they were studying abroad at Cambridge University, everyone knew about Xia Ning¡¯s pursuit of Qiao Yu. However, Qiao Yu never responded to her. Why? because he didn¡¯t like a woman who had given up on herself.

    As for why the two ended up together and even had a child, it was probably because it was new. For a rich man¡¯s son like Qiao Yu who grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth, a rebellious girl like Xia Ning was definitely a different breed. It was only natural that he would be interested.

    ......

    Then, why was Xia Ning unable to marry into the wealthy Qiao family even though she had given birth to a son? It was very likely that the elders of the Qiao family looked down on Xia Ning¡¯s family background and her character.

    There were simr cases in the entertainment industry. Some female stars gave birth to a few children for rich second-generation heirs, but in the end, they still took the money and broke up.

    Not long ago, someone had seen the second young master of the Qiao family publicly dere that he would never acknowledge Xia Ning as his sister-inw. This news was not released because no one dared to release it.

    All these years, Xia Ning¡¯s sess was all thanks to Qiao Yu¡¯s help. Otherwise, how could a bad girl like her be able to take charge of things on her own? it was all because her sugar daddy was the president of glory world Corporation.

    At the end of the post, there were some photos of Xia Ning before she was 20 years old. At that time, she had dyed her hair grey, painted her nails red, and put on smokey makeup. The background was either a nightclub or a car. She looked like a bad girl.

    When theizens saw the photo, they had no choice but to believe what this ount said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Xia Ning could be so carefree. She¡¯s been going to nightclubs, smoking, drinking, racing, and taking drugs since she was a teenager. She¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°And here I thought she was a decent woman, different from the other female celebrities. As expected, she¡¯s different. How can theypare to her? how can a bad girl like her enter the entertainment industry? the threshold of the entertainment industry is too low these days. So what if she¡¯s pretty?!¡±

    ¡°After all this, it turns out that Qiao Yu and Xia Ning are still driving without a license. Are they getting ready to kick her out at any time and find another one?!¡± Men these days were indeed unreliable, but women were probably the same. Before they got together, she yed with countless men. No wonder Qiao Yu didn¡¯t want to marry her. ¡±

    [PS: the press conference will be held normally~you said you wouldn¡¯t torture me!]

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210:-lying!</h4>

    In the middle of the night, Xia Ning received a call from Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°Hey, Zheng Ziming, What time is it?¡± Xia Ning walked to the balcony and let out a low growl. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid of waking her son up, she would have scolded him to death.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about something. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m interrupting you and Qiao Yu ...¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Xia Ning touched her forehead and was speechless.¡±Can you think of anything else? If you have something to say, say it quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s just that someone revealed that you and Qiao Yu didn¡¯t register your marriage. It¡¯s not a big deal, but aren¡¯t you two holding a press conference tomorrow morning? I¡¯m afraid that someone will use this question to make things difficult for you!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning was not surprised at all. Li Xiao¡¯s phone call yesterday had already exined everything.

    ¡°But the person who exposed you is really something. He actually dug out some of your early photos. Now, theizens think that your private life is a mess.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. This situation only proves that the person who exposed it is someone familiar,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°You know who it is?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiao!¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±he¡¯s probably just driven to desperation. It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I just want to know when you two will get your marriage certificate!¡±

    The mention of getting married made Xia Ning a little annoyed. If Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t want to talk about it either. Back then, she was the one who shamelessly pursued Qiao Yu. Now that they both liked each other, he should be the one making the first move. If he made the first move, she would feel that he was willing to do this. Otherwise, it would feel like she was forcing him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Xia Ning was a little frustrated and was about to hang up.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m hiding it from you, Astria. I forgot to tell you something.¡± Zheng Ziming stopped her on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s about brother Jingcheng!¡±

    ¡°Is su Jingcheng awake?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice suddenly rose in pitch. Her eyes narrowed, her face was filled with anxiety, and her eyes were cold.

    When she suddenly received those photos in Hawaii, she had a suspicion in her heart. The only person who could see that such a cruel thing had happened was su Jingcheng. However, she did not feel that he was helping her vent her anger. At most, he was telling her that she was useless and could not even deal with this kind of woman.

    Zheng Ziming was silent on the other end of the phone for a while before sighing.¡±Not yet. The doctor said that he has a head injury and we don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up. Grandfather is a little angry about this. Do you want to call him and exin to him?¡±

    Xia Ning was relieved.¡±There¡¯s nothing to exin. Continue to keep an eye out for me.¡±

    .

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zheng Ziming responded.

    Xia Ning hung up the phone and looked at the dark night in front of her. Aplicated look shed in her eyes. After a moment of silence, she turned around and entered her room.

    Enoch was sleeping soundly on the bed. She ced her hand on his cheek and looked at his sleeping eyes with satisfaction. As long as that person did not wake up, no one would be able to threaten her child.

    If he woke up, she might have to consider taking action again to prevent future trouble!

    In the Zheng family¡¯s Vi, Zheng Ziming stood in front of the window sill and looked outside with a dark expression.

    At this time, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Germany. He was silent for a few seconds before picking it up.

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng, I didn¡¯t tell her that you had woken up.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Zheng Ziming hung up the phone, looked ahead, and sighed. He had lied to her, but he had done it for her own good!

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Mom has also turned bad!</h4>

    When she woke up the next morning, Xia Ning saw a certain man¡¯s magnified handsome face on the bed. She clearly remembered that this man had slept next doorst night, but ¡­

    Very quickly, she realized that there was no trace of her precious son in the room. It must have been that kid who opened the door for his father.

    ¡°Morning!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said gently.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±Where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s having breakfast downstairs. He sleeps a lot during the day, so it¡¯s natural for him to wake up early in the morning.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded nonchntly and turned around, intending to ignore him.

    Qiao Yu looked at his wife¡¯s back as if she didn¡¯t want to look at him. His eyebrows twitched,¡±if you want to sleep, I can sleep with you for a while.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with you around. If you want me to sleep a little longer, then get out!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu was silent for a while, then said,¡±¡±Alright!¡±

    As she spoke, Xia Ning clearly felt the seat beside her be lighter, and soon she heard the sound of the door opening and closing.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at the empty room, speechless.

    Didn¡¯t this man have anything to tell her? For example, when would they get their marriage certificate?

    ording to his habit of scrolling through Weibo, she didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t see the news on the inte or that he didn¡¯t think it was important!

    ......

    Xia Ning felt a little depressed. In the past, she thought that it was enough as long as she could be with him, but at that time, she still had a grudge against him. After all the scandals and scandals recently, she suddenly realized that status was also important.

    At the very least, she had to put a mark on him and tell everyone that he was her man.

    She looked up at the ceiling, not feeling sleepy at all. She was even more upset. Had this person¡¯s EQ and IQ regressed? How could she have such a stupid husband!

    No, he wasn¡¯t her husband yet. Thinking of this, Xia Ning felt even more depressed. She picked up a pillow and threw it out, as if the pillow was Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu, who was arguing with his son downstairs, suddenly sneezed. He sniffled and looked up to the second floor. Did he make her angry?

    ¡°Daddi, did you do something bad?¡± Enoch looked at his father and suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and patted his head,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°Daddi is a bad guy!¡± Enoch snorted and red at him.

    ¡°If your dad wasn¡¯t bad, you wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Qiao Yu didn¡¯t think much of it,¡±go, get me a ss of water.¡±

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He looked at his father¡¯s handsome face in usation.¡±Father, the teacher said to respect the old and love the young.¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son,¡±we should respect the elderly first, so you have to pour the water.¡±

    Enoch pursed his lips. He could not win an argument against his father. At this time, he really wished that his mother was here.

    It didn¡¯t matter if his mother couldn¡¯t win against his father, but his father definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to bully him in front of his mother.

    He had discovered a secret, and that was that his father was afraid of his mother!

    As she had to attend the press conference today, Xia Ningy in bed for a while before heading downstairs. When she went downstairs, she saw Enoch pouring water for Qiao Yu and was a little surprised.

    This child had grown up too quickly recently. At such a young age, she already knew how to pour water for her father.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Qiao sa asked when she saw Xia Ninging down.

    Xia Ning was speechless. How could she fall asleep when she was so angry at him?

    Enoch immediately ran over to Xia Ning as soon as he saw her.¡±Mom, I¡¯m going to get some water for dad,¡± Enoch said, trying to make Gao Peng¡¯s father angry.

    Xia Ning looked at her son¡¯s big, bright eyes and touched his head. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Our Enoch is the most obedient!¡±

    Enoch,¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she say that she would support him? her mother has also be bad, Hmph!

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: The marriage certificate is done!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    The family of four was having breakfast at the dining table.

    Enoch insisted on having sex next to Gao Wanhua. Gao Wanhua was ttered and curious. Didn¡¯t Enoch like to stick to his mother? Why did she change her personality today?

    Of course, she had no idea that Enoch had just been ¡°bullied¡± by his parents. Xia Ning was also innocent as she was inexplicably joined in the bullying of her son.

    After breakfast, Xia Ning went upstairs to change her clothes. She didn¡¯t say a word to Qiao Yu the whole time.

    Gao Wanhua watched as Xia Ning went upstairs. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Qiao Yu,¡±did you two fight yesterday?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua,¡±why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning didn¡¯t look too good when she looked at you.¡± As Gao Wanhua spoke, she red at her son. He was usually very smart, so why did he not care about his wife?

    Only such a stupid son would lose his wife and only get her back recently. She didn¡¯t even want to admit that he was her son.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°What does ¡®hmm¡¯ mean? hurry up and go coax her.¡± Gao Wanhua urged.

    Qiao Yu took a sip of his fruit juice and looked at Gao Wanhua,¡±mom, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t fight with Xia Ning. She¡¯s angry because she cares about me. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son with a strange expression. What was he up to? he had made his wife angry, and now he was saying that his wife loved him?

    ......

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care about your business, but there¡¯s only one condition. If you anger my daughter-inw again and she leaves, don¡¯t evere back again.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Just who was the real child?!

    Enoch did not understand anything else but that they wanted to kick Qiao ran out of the house. He immediately said,¡±Sure, sure, let¡¯s kick daddy out.¡± It was his father¡¯s fault for bullying him. If he stopped bullying him, he would ask his grandmother to let hime back.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and said,¡±¡±Yes. When the timees, your mother and I will have a younger sister and a younger brother. They will definitely be more obedient than you.¡±

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He turned his head to look at Gao Wanhua with an aggrieved expression.¡±Grandma, dad doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    Gao Wanhua saw that her grandson was about to cry and red at Qiao Yu,¡±what nonsense are you talking about?!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch without saying a word, but his eyes were clearly telling him that he was still too young.

    Enoch had another grudge against Qiao ran in her heart. Her father was worse than before.

    About an hourter, Xia Ning was done with her makeup and had changed into a fresh set of clothes. She bumped into Qiao Yu as soon as she stepped out of the door. She snorted and walked straight ahead.

    Qiao Yu followed Xia Ning out of the door. After a few steps, he went up to her and held her hand.

    Xia Ning tried to break free from his grip, but he held on to her tightly.

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Gao Wanhua couldn¡¯t help butugh as she looked at the young couple. Her son was quite enlightened. However, for him to be so clingy to someone, it was clear how much he liked her.

    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want daddy to hold her hand anymore. Daddy still wants to hold her hand. Bad guy!¡± Enoch said angrily.

    Gao Wanhua chuckled and said to her grandson,¡±¡±Daddy likes mommy, did you see that? In the end, mommy still let daddy hold her hand, so mommy also likes daddy. Because Daddy and Mommy love each other, that¡¯s why they gave birth to you. ¡±

    Enoch looked at his grandmother and nodded. The word ¡®love¡¯ was still unfamiliar to him, but he knew one thing, and that was that his parents were happy to live with him.

    After getting into the car, Xia Ning was still feeling a little depressed. She turned her head and looked away. She would not forgive him just because he held her hand.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold face and knew she was still angry. He sighed,¡±¡±I know you care about the marriage certificate. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all done.¡±

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213:-angry!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    The marriage certificate is done? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise, why didn¡¯t she know?

    She had been in a dilemma sincest night, and he had been watching him make a fool of himself! At that thought, Xia Ning immediately took out her earphones and put them in her ears.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, who was ignoring him, and was stunned. Didn¡¯t he already exin himself? She seemed to be even angrier.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu looked at the road ahead and saw that there was no one around. He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him.

    Xia Ning immediately pressed the volume button on her earphones, and The Sound of Music could be heard in the quiet car.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the music would break his ears?

    Seeing how much she disliked him, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Xia Ning knew that she was silent, so she turned down the music and listened to it to calm herself down.

    However, seeing how careful he was, she couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. Who asked him to lie to her? she should make his heart tremble.

    The press conference was held at glory world Corporation, and the entrance of glory world Corporation was already crowded with reporters.

    When the Bentley stopped, everyone¡¯s eyes were on it. Then, they swarmed toward them.

    ¡°President Qiao, Xia Ning, I heard that you two haven¡¯t gotten your marriage certificate yet. Is that true?¡±

    ......

    President Qiao, is young master Qiao really Xia Ning¡¯s biological child?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, did you bring Xia Ning to the press conference today to officially announce her identity?¡±

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything. The security guards came over to block the reporters so that Qiao Yu and Xia Ning could go over.

    ¡°President Qiao, Xia Ning ¡­¡± Many of the reporters were still shouting.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a press conferenceter? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± A woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, with a hint of ridicule.

    Everyone looked over and understood.

    This person had be famous because of Xia Ning, and then inexplicably became a loyal fan of Xia Ning.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, sister zou. Let¡¯s go in. ¡± Someone said.

    Zou Mei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She walked towards the entrance of shengshi building.

    The reporters attending the press conference this time were from the major weekly magazines. Glory world Corporation had only released the news that they were holding a press conference but did not send an invitation. These reporters contacted glory world Corporation for confirmation as soon as they received the news.

    Hence, the entire press conference was packed. When Xia Ning and Qiao Yu arrived, everyone stood up.

    Although Xia Ning was angry that Qiao sa had hidden their marriage certificate from her, she still gave him enough face in front of outsiders. Hence, she held his hand and entered the venue with a calm smile.

    After sitting down, Xia Ning wanted to take her hand back, but Qiao Yu grabbed it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Ning asked in a low voice, ring at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m holding your hand. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Of course, she knew that. What she wanted to ask was why he was holding her hand.

    She wanted to break free of his grip, but a certain someone wouldn¡¯t let her and held on even tighter.

    She could not help but re at him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Was the one making a scene here, her or him? she was the one ignoring him, he was the one who was suffering.

    The sharp-eyed reporters noticed Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s strange behavior and someone couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Could it be that President Qiao made Xia Ning angry and is now making amends?¡±

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: I want to hold her hand!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    In the reporters ¡®minds, there had been a lot of news these past two days, and Qiao Yu and Xia Ning hadn¡¯t even registered their marriage yet, so maybe their rtionship wasn¡¯t as loving as it seemed on the surface.

    Right now, the two of them were staring at each other in public. Perhaps this was the portrayal of their discord.

    Qiao Jing¡¯s brows twitched and she suddenly raised her hand. His hand that was intertwined with Xia Ning¡¯s was revealed to everyone.

    ¡°I wanted to hold her hand, but she refused.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    The reporter was speechless. This was the reason why the two of them were staring at each other. It was just holding hands. What was there to be so pretentious about?

    That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re already sitting together for a press conference, and we still have to hold hands. We¡¯ve really be conjoined twins. We¡¯re even showing off our love here.

    Also, wasn¡¯t President Qiao¡¯s image a little broken? would he do something like asking for a hand?

    However, looking at his cold expression, they believed that it was him.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to just leave their hands out. Seeing the reporters snapping away at their hands, she couldn¡¯t help but re at him. What the hell was he doing? did he have any shame?

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, then suddenly turned to the reporters and said,¡±¡±She¡¯s shy, so everyone, please stop taking photos. ¡±

    The reporters were speechless. Xia Ning didn¡¯t look embarrassed. She looked more like she had flown into a rage out of humiliation. It was just a press conference and they had already fed her dog food. It was really too much. They had a vague feeling that they would be able to dig up some shocking news today.

    A person like Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t do something he wasn¡¯t confident in, so of course they had to go all out.

    ......

    Soon, the venue quieted down, and Chen Hong came out to host the press conference.

    ¡°Everyone, quiet down and listen to me. The main purpose of this press conference is to rify the rtionship between President Qiao and his wife. There have been a lot of untrue rumors on the inte recently, and these have seriously affected President Qiao and his wife¡¯s lives.¡± Chen Hong looked at the reporters below the stage.¡±That¡¯s why we¡¯re here today to exin their rtionship. I hope the reporters won¡¯t make any baseless spections.¡±

    He looked at Qiao Yu and thetter nodded.

    Chen Hong saw that he was ready and turned to the reporters.¡±¡±The questioning begins.¡±

    As soon as he said that, many reporters immediately raised their hands to ask questions.

    Chen Hong looked at the many reporters below and then at a reporter in the corner.¡±¡±This reporter, first question.¡±

    ¡°There are rumors that President Qiao¡¯s son isn¡¯t Xia Ning ¡®s. Is this true?¡±

    Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not true,¡± Qiao Yu said into the microphone.

    Chen Hong nodded and looked at the reporters below.¡±Alright, the first question has been answered. Now, let¡¯s start with the second question!¡±

    The reporters were speechless. It was such a simple reply. He treated his words like gold. However, he was the president of glory world Corporation. It was already surprising enough that he could answer their questions here.

    The second question was raised by the reporter sitting at the front.¡±May I ask, Xia Ning, is it true that there are rumors online about your messy private life in the United Kingdom? And, President Qiao, do you know about this?¡±

    Chen Hong looked at the reporter who asked the question and said,¡±¡±These are two questions.¡±

    The reporter was speechless. How could these be two questions? Alright, he¡¯s awesome, so he has the final say.

    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Ning. The evidence was irrefutable, how could she deny it?

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215: I love everything about her!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Xia Ning looked at the reporters below with a calm expression. She pulled the microphone over and said calmly,¡±¡±Can someone help me exin what it means to have a messy private life?¡±

    The reporter was speechless. Alright, it started again.

    Perhaps it was because they had been ridiculed by Xia Ning too many times, everyone felt a little intimidated when they looked at her now.

    The reporters remained silent and Xia Ning continued,¡±¡±In the past, I liked to go to nightclubs, drink, and race cars. I might even have done some illegal things, such as taking drugs.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you admit that you¡¯ve taken drugs!¡± The reporters instantly looked at Xia Ning, all of them in high spirits.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here to answer questions, I have nothing to hide. Do you want the police to arrest me after you know about this?¡± Xia Ning chuckled.

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning and tried to probe,¡±¡±But taking drugs isn¡¯t a good thing, this ¡­¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you have to be clear about. This happened a long time ago. I don¡¯t get involved with drugs now. Does China Society not give a person who has made mistakes a chance to turn over a new leaf? To quote an old saying, no one was a Saint and no one could be without mistakes. ¡°Also, other than taking drugs, I go to nightclubs just to drink. Is this what you call having a messy private life? I like to race with cars, and that¡¯s not allowed? I didn¡¯t need to exin this to you and China Society because I was still a United Kingdom citizen at that time. You¡¯re used to using secr standards to restrict others, but who can guarantee that you haven¡¯t made any mistakes? then why do you keep harping on other people¡¯s past mistakes? are you trying to show your superiority?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re a public figure ¡­¡± Someone said.

    Xia Ning found the words to be rather familiar. She nced at the reporter and said coldly,¡±¡±A public figure isn¡¯t a human, does that mean that a public figure has to be perfect? Anyway, I know that a perfect person is definitely not human. Do you want me to make you a public figure tomorrow? you can show me your perfect face. ¡±

    The reporter was speechless. F * ck, the person who just said that must be an idiot.

    The reporter¡¯s face turned red, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at the reporters below and said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s all in the past, but you¡¯re racking your brains to make it appear. It¡¯s nothing more than to attract the audience¡¯s attention, but why should I tell you these things? This is my private matter. I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I didn¡¯t break thew, and I didn¡¯t endanger the public. If you all think that my image has caused a negative impact on other artistes, if it wasn¡¯t for you all, no one would have known about those trivial matters. So, is it meaningful for you all to target me by exposing the so-called ugly so-called beliefs? I just find it boring. It doesn¡¯t matter if the audience likes me or not. If there¡¯s a scene, I¡¯ll choose to film it. If there¡¯s nothing, I have other things to do, so please don¡¯t pay attention to me, because the scandals you guys created out of thin air have made me known to almost everyone for the past two years. Actually, I¡¯m also very troubled. ¡±

    The reporters were speechless. No, they felt that her rebuttal was very interesting.

    She even said that she was troubled, but they were clearly the ones who were troubled. They were also mentally tired to have met such an artiste.

    After Xia Ning¡¯s question, it was Qiao Yu¡¯s turn.

    Chen Hong repeated,¡±President Qiao, do you know about Xia Ning¡¯s past?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything about his messy private life.

    Qiao Yu looked at the people below and said indifferently,¡±¡±Is that important?¡±

    The reporter was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that important?

    The man on top continued,¡±since I love her, I will love everything about her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s good or bad.¡±

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Please show your marriage certificate!</h4>

    ¡°Since I love her, I will love everything about her, regardless of her strengths and weaknesses.¡±

    His tone was still as cold as Qiao Yu¡¯s usual, but the words he said were simply explosive!

    Who would have thought that President Qiao could be so crazy about love? Xia Ning must have saved the Gxy in her past life, which was why she was able to meet him.

    Xia Ning turned to look at the man beside her, her eyes darkening. This man had been too shameless recently, but she liked his simple and domineering attitude.

    As if he sensed her gaze, Qiao Yu looked at her as well. Under the table, he tightened his grip on her hand.

    Seeing the two people on the stage looking at each other affectionately, the reporters below felt a little stifled. Not to mention that they had just been rebuked, now they had to see the two of them pass on their love through their eyes. It was really enough.

    Chen Hong nced at the boss, then turned to the crowd below.¡±In view of Mrs. Qiao¡¯s answer to everyone¡¯s questions, someone asked a question in between, so let¡¯s start with the fifth question.¡±

    The reporter was speechless.¡±Alright, you¡¯re amazing. Who asked you to have the final say?¡±

    Since both Qiao Yu and Xia Ning had answered the questions, the crowd scrambled to raise their hands and ask questions.

    The reporter looked at Qiao Yu,¡±President Qiao, there was a rumor online that you were once engaged to a woman, but the engagement was canceled. Is that true?¡± Did you cancel the engagement because of Xia Ning? And was it you who caused that woman¡¯spany to go bankrupt?¡±

    The other reporters looked at the reporter who had spoken with a resentful expression. F * ck, there were three of them all of a sudden. Three was three, but could you F * cking ask an important question? Shouldn¡¯t he be asking if they had collected their marriage certificate?

    Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu and Qiao Yu nodded. He then turned to the people below and said indifferently,¡±¡±That¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve never had a fianc¨¦e, and I¡¯ve never canceled an engagement. As for thepany¡¯s bankruptcy, there might bepanies going bankrupt every day in this world. Do you think I¡¯ll be responsible for all of it?¡±

    The reporters were speechless. Was this the end of the story? It was too simple.

    ......

    ¡°There are still three questions left. Everyone, please think about them.¡± Chen Hong looked at the reporters and said.

    When the reporters heard that there were only three questions left, they instantly went crazy and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask, I¡¯ll ask. ¡±

    Chen Hong was speechless. It wasn¡¯t easy for the reporters either. It was as if they were on steroids when they asked a question.

    The reporter who asked this question looked around and tried to calm himself down. After a while, he said,¡±¡±President Qiao, may I ask if you and Xia Ning have registered your marriage? And How long have you been married to her?¡±

    F * cking hell, this was another two questions. The reporters at the side who hadn¡¯t asked any questions wanted to use their eyes to poke those reporters who asked questions. Did they not know how to save resources?

    Soon, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Qiao Yu.

    Even Xia Ning was looking at Qiao Yu, curious about what he would say!

    Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with gentleness. He knew that he had once regretted it.

    He looked at the people below and replied,¡±¡±I¡¯ve registered my marriage with Xia Ning. ¡±

    Xia Ning smiled as she looked ahead. Of course, they had. They had only given birth to Enoch after they had registered their marriage. It was just a matter ofnguage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been married to Xia Ning for five years. ¡± The person beside him continued.

    Xia Ning was stunned. She turned to look at Qiao Yu, her brows furrowed. What was he talking about? didn¡¯t they just get their marriage certificate? What if someone asked him to post the certificate?

    That was what Xia Ning thought, and there were indeed people who did the same.

    ¡°President Qiao, can you show everyone your marriage certificate?¡±

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Marriage certificate!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°President Qiao, can you show everyone your marriage certificate?¡±

    When the reporters asked this question, Xia Ning felt like she was going to run into tofu. What she was afraid of really happened, did these reporters even know her?

    She turned her head and looked at Qiao Yu, speechless. See, she shot herself in the foot. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch Qiao Yu¡¯s hand as punishment.

    Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at her,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning red at him. Was he asking the obvious?

    He was really calm. Although she was not afraid of other people¡¯s rumors, she would definitely not be happy if he was pped in the face in public.

    The couple on the stage had their own thoughts, but the reporters below the stage could clearly see what was happening. President Qiao didn¡¯t show his proof because he couldn ¡®t. They were in a difficult position now. Although they were reporting Qiao Yu¡¯s private information, they didn¡¯t want to publicly embarrass him. After all, they still had to survive in the future.

    At this time, Qiao Yu suddenly reached into the pocket of his suit to take something out.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she watched him. Why didn¡¯t he just say that he didn¡¯t bring it? Could it be that these people were still waiting for him to go back and get them?

    Moreover, he seemed to have expected this to happen and even brought along his marriage certificate.

    However, she had never seen what their marriage certificate looked like. At this moment, Xia Ning was both worried and curious.

    The reporters below were also holding their breaths as they stared at the man on the screen, waiting for him to produce ¡®evidence¡¯ to prove that he was married to Xia Ning.

    ......

    Suddenly, Qiao Yu took out a piece of paper from his pocket and slowly opened it.

    The reporters looked at the piece of paper and sighed in their hearts. If it wasn¡¯t a marriage certificate, did they not bring it today?

    In fact, it was normal that he didn¡¯t bring it. After all, who would bring their marriage certificate when they went out for no reason? it wasn¡¯t like it was a bank card or a car key.

    However, they soon realized that something was wrong because Xia Ning was looking at the piece of paper with a strange expression.

    Could it be that there was something on that piece of paper? Why did this matter suddenly seem so strange?

    She looked at the paper in English. It had her signature on it. Of course, there was Qiao Yu¡¯s as well. She thought this paper had disappeared four years ago. She didn¡¯t expect ¡­ She would still be able to see it!

    She turned her head to look at the man beside her. So, so he ¡­

    But why didn¡¯t he tell her? why did he hide it from her for so long?

    If she had known about this earlier, she might not have been so ruthless to him.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to notice Xia Ning¡¯s gaze. He nced at the crowd and handed the paper to Chen Hong,¡±take it and show it to them. Be careful.¡±

    Chen Hong was a little surprised that his boss had asked him to show a piece of paper to the reporter, and that he treasured it so much.

    However, when he took it, he was stunned. He had been worried about the marriage certificate for his boss because he had never helped him with it. But the plot had reversed too quickly. He felt his face hurt when he saw it. He wondered what the reporters and those who spread the rumors would do when they found out.

    Chen Hong took the paper and walked around. Most of the reporters had a bachelor¡¯s degree, major in journalism, and liberal arts, so their English was quite good. When they saw the paper, their mouths were wide open.

    At first, they were stillining about the meaning of showing them a piece of paper, but they didn¡¯t expect that it was not just a piece of paper. It was a F * cking marriage certificate, but not China. The two people who got married also used English names, astrya Su and Alex Qiao. These were clearly Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s English names.

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: I¡¯ll never divorce you!</h4>

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning got married, not in China, but in United Kingdom. And judging from the date on the document, it was five years ago. So, Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t lying!

    The reporters stared at the marriage certificate, but Chen Hong took them away within a few seconds.

    Chen Hong handed the piece of paper to Qiao Yu with both hands. Qiao Yu folded it carefully and put it in his pocket.

    He nced at Chen Hong.¡±You can handle the rest.¡± He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xia Ning snapped back to her senses and looked at the man beside her in a daze. She nodded instinctively.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked out. At this time, the reporters also noticed that the two were leaving. They all stood up and wanted to stop them.

    ¡°Everyone,¡± Chen Hong immediately said,¡±President Qiao has answered all ten questions. I hope everyone can keep to the agreement, okay?¡±

    When the reporters heard this, they looked at the bodyguards surrounding them and felt a sense of pressure. This was not a problem of whether they wanted to follow the rules or not, but they simply did not give them a chance to go back on their word.

    At that moment, they especially hated the reporters who had just asked so many terrible questions.

    After leaving the conference room, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t go to his office. Instead, he drove off with Xia Ning.

    In the car, Xia Ning lowered her head and did not say a word. At this moment, she had so many questions in her heart, but she did not know how to ask them.

    She had thought of all the possibilities, but this was the only one she had not thought of. It turned out that they had never divorced after all these years.

    Back then, they had signed an agreement, and she was the one who had signed it for him. He had not even brought it to be fair.

    ......

    At that time, she was not in a good mental state. When he agreed to divorce her, how could she care about whether they were going to be notarized with him?

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes kept on looking at the people around him. He had wanted to show her the marriage certificate for a long time, but he thought that she thought they were divorced, so he didn¡¯t want to. At first, he thought she didn¡¯t love him anymore, so it would be too despicable to show her the marriage certificate. It would also make her want to be with him even less. Later, when they got together, he was worried that she didn¡¯t really love him, but he didn¡¯t want to use marriage to restrict her. Then, when she wanted to marry him, he said, He was overjoyed, but he knew that it was not the best opportunity.

    He wanted to tell the world that they had been married for five years.

    He wanted her to remember this moment. He wanted her to never go back on her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hid it from you.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly broke the silence.

    Xia Ning kept her head down and did not respond.

    ¡°I¡¯m probably too weak.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said, ¡± four years ago, when you wanted to divorce me, I was caught off guard. I never thought of divorcing you, but at that time, I saw that you were very sad and determined, so I could only pretend that nothing happened and agree to the divorce. When I received the divorce papers, I was very hesitant. I knew that you would only be free after I signed it, but I didn¡¯t want to sign it. ¡±

    ¡°Since you want to help me, why don¡¯t you want to sign it?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was very low. In fact, she had always been very resistant to recalling the past. She used to hate him for taking the divorce papers away without hesitation and for not having any feelings for her at all. It was because of his heartlessness at that time that she had ignored him when they metter on. It was because her heart had died!

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Because I once promised someone that I would never divorce her!¡±

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219:-that time!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    He would never divorce her?

    Xia Ning mulled over his words. When did he say that? She closed her eyes slightly, and a certain scene suddenly shed through her mind. Yes, he had said it before, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    At that time, she had lost her child, her legs were disabled, and she was divorced. All of these made herpletely despair about him. How could she remember the promise he had made her that day?

    She slowly closed her eyes and recalled what had happened that day. Yes, that was the day they had registered their marriage.

    In the vi, Xia Ning vomited three times in the bathroom since she woke up in the morning.

    Her appetite had been bad recently. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want to eat, but she felt like vomiting whenever she saw something. When she ate, she felt like vomiting even more. Sometimes, she vomited even when she didn¡¯t see or eat. This morning, she woke up and vomited her bitter water. She almost vomited her intestines out.

    Xia Ning straightened her body and patted her chest. She felt much better after puking, but she was still famished.

    When she went downstairs, the servant had already prepared breakfast. When she saw her, she immediately said respectfully,¡±¡±Miss Astria, your breakfast is ready. Please enjoy!¡±

    Xia Ning walked to the dining table and looked at the simple Western-style breakfast on the table. There was milk and bread slices. She nodded in satisfaction. She couldn¡¯t bear to see anything with a fishy smell now. The sight of it made her want to vomit.

    However, when she took a bite of her bread, she stood up instantly and ran towards the bathroom.

    The maid immediately followed her and asked,¡±miss Astria, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted and vomited.

    ......

    ¡°Miss Asteria, are you pregnant?¡± The servant said instinctively, but she immediately apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, miss Asteria. I didn¡¯t mean anything by that.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t speak to her at this time, but she could hear her clearly. She might be pregnant? How could this be possible? But, thinking about what happened with Qiao Yu that night, she was a little worried. Could she really be pregnant?

    After breakfast, Xia Ning was on tenterhooks. She went online to search for all the early symptoms of a pregnant woman and found that she matched them perfectly. She was drowsy, vomited, and had not had her period for two months.

    After some thought, she couldn¡¯t help but drive out to buy a few pregnancy test kits.

    She didn¡¯t dare to let the servants do this kind of thing, because it would be easy to be discovered by others.

    After buying the pregnancy test kit, she used it ording to the instructions. When she saw the red line on it, she was dumbfounded. She was really pregnant!

    Oh my God, how could she be pregnant? how could she be pregnant? she was pregnant with Qiao Yu¡¯s child.

    She was a little crazy, but after that, she gradually calmed down. Now, she had to think about how to deal with this child.

    If her grandfather knew about this, he would definitely be furious. She could not let her grandfather¡¯s heart lean towards su Jingcheng because of this matter, and she did not want to be ridiculed by su Jingcheng.

    Therefore, she could only abort the child!

    It was illegal to abort a child in the United Kingdom, but with the Surat family¡¯s power, no one would dare to say anything even if they found out.

    However, she was a little hesitant.

    He looked at the string of numbers on his phone and wanted to call her. Then, he remembered that she had raped him that night. It was ridiculous for her to make him take responsibility. She was probably giving him more trouble by telling him that she was pregnant.

    After hesitating for a long time, just as she was about to turn off her phone, she identally touched the dial button and dialed it.

    She threw her phone onto the bed as if it was a time bomb.

    However, she had forgotten that the call had gone through and the person on the other end would pick up.

    Then, she clearly heard the man¡¯s voice that she had been thinking about day and night.¡±Hello.¡±

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: He said we should get married!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Xia Ning¡¯s body froze when she heard Qiao Yu¡¯s voice.

    She had always been a fearless person, but whenever she was in front of Qiao Yu, she would be terrified. Zheng Ziming said that her brain was damaged, but she felt like she had found her Mr. Right. Unfortunately, her Mr. Right did not like her.

    However, fate had yed a trick on her and she was pregnant with his child.

    The person on the other end of the phone said a few words,¡±Hello.¡± It was obvious that his patience was wearing thin. Xia Ning suddenly had the courage to grab the phone,¡±Qiao Yu, I have something to tell you.¡±

    The person on the other end was silent for a moment before asking,¡±¡±What is it?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. She pursed her lips and said after a long while, ¡± Qiao Yu, I¡¯m pregnant. ¡±

    When she said this, she was like a prisoner waiting for her sentence, because what he said next would determine the future of her child.

    She thought that he probably didn¡¯t want this child. The boundaries between men and women in foreign countries weren¡¯t strict. Many men and women were together just for sex and not to be lonely. Many people would sleep in bed on the first day they met, and they didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.

    Qiao Yu had been in the UK for a few years, so he must have thought the same.

    In fact, she never wanted this child. Before she met Qiao Yu, she lived a reckless life. But after meeting her, she put away all the thorns in her body. When she found out that he hated her, she began to return to her reckless self. In this state, why would she want a child? it would be a burden. She was only 20 years old, and she was the future heir of the surat family. Her family would not allow her to have a child of unknown origin. Even if she gave birth to the child, she would not be able to escape her fate.

    However, even if she knew everything, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. It was probably because he didn¡¯t love her that he could ignore this child.

    Seeing that the person on the other end did not say anything, Xia Ning was about to hang up the phone when suddenly, a deep male voice was heard. ¡± Where are you? ¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning was a little confused and looked ahead in a daze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came again.

    Xia Ning gave Qiao Yu the address, then he hung up.

    She looked at her phone and then at the front. She was a little confused. What did he say? married? She didn¡¯t mishear, did she?

    Under normal circumstances, when a man heard that he didn¡¯t love her but told the woman he had slept with that he was pregnant, shouldn¡¯t he be angry and think that she had set him up?

    Why was Qiao Yu so calm?

    Perhaps he hadn¡¯t thought it through yet. At this moment, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was in a mess.

    She had thought of everything, but she didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Qiao Yu wanted to marry her, and the point was, she had never thought of marrying him!

    When Qiao Yu arrived, it was almost 12 am. Xia Ning was having lunch at the dining table.

    Lunch was congee with vegetables and a te of pickled vegetables. The Surat family came from China, so some of their living habits were the same as those in China.

    Seeing Qiao Yu enter, Xia Ning immediately stood up,¡±Qiao, Qiao Yu, you¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, her eyes were a little uneasy, like a child who had been caught doing something wrong.

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for more than two months, and he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. She heard that he was preparing to take over their familypany, so he should be very busy recently.

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded and nced at Xia Ning. His gaze then fell on the lunch on the table. He frowned,¡±are we having this for lunch?¡±

    Seeing that he was paying attention to the food she was eating, Xia Ning replied,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have much of an appetite recently. I feel like throwing up whenever I eat anything with you. The in porridge and salted vegetables are quite ¡­¡± Before she could finish saying ¡®pretty good¡¯, she felt her stomach churning. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom without saying a word.

    Qiao ran was stunned. After a moment of silence, she quickly followed him.

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: His promise</h4>

    Qiao Yu followed her and saw Xia Ning squatting by the toilet, vomiting. The smell was pungent and she vomited all the food she had eaten in the afternoon, so ¡­ She probably didn¡¯t eat much in the morning, or she had already vomited.

    When Xia Ning was done puking and was about to leave, she saw Qiao ran standing at the door.

    ¡°You, what are you doing here?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been vomiting?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning nodded instinctively, but when she saw Qiao Yu¡¯s face, she shook her head again.¡±No.¡±

    Then, she felt a little guilty. Why did she have to lie? what was wrong with telling the truth?

    ¡°You¡¯re alone at home?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head, then nodded.¡±Yes!¡±

    This time, she felt that she was very smart. Because she knew Qiao Yu wasing, she sent the servants away. She didn¡¯t want him to know about the servants ¡®existence, and of course, she didn¡¯t want him to know about her living environment.

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded and turned to leave the bathroom.

    As soon as he left, Xia Ning realized that they had been talking for a long time in the bathroom. She quickly followed him out.

    ¡°Have you finished eating?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning looked at the in porridge on the table. Although she was hungry, she had no appetite at all. She shook her head.

    ......

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside after we¡¯re done with our business. ¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at him and asked,¡±¡±Do what? I¡¯ll go with you, okay?¡± There was no rtionship between the two of them. She was going to meet a client with him, not a friend. That was not a good idea.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and furrowed his brows,¡±do you think I¡¯ll go alone to get a marriage certificate?¡±

    Get a marriage certificate? Hearing this, Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu as if she¡¯d been struck by lightning. Did she hear him wrong? was he for real?!

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s shocked expression, Qiao Yu frowned.¡±You don¡¯t want to marry me?¡±

    Xia Ning quickly shook her head, then nodded again, and then shook her head again. Her mind was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    [The Prince Charming I¡¯ve always admired suddenly wants to marry you. What should I do? I¡¯m waiting online?]

    After a while, Xia Ning finally calmed down. She looked at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±¡±You really want to marry me?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her hesitating expression and his frown deepened,¡±do I look like I¡¯m lying?!¡±

    It was simr, very simr! That was what Xia Ning thought to herself. He didn¡¯t like her at all, so why did he marry her? wasn¡¯t he just asking for trouble?

    Although she knew that this was the truth, Xia Ning still felt a little hurt when she thought about it.

    ¡°Go get your id!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly spoke.

    Xia Ning looked at his cold face. To be honest, apart from that night, this was the first time she had spent so much time with him in the same space.

    She was probably feeling a little dizzy, but she obediently went to get her documents, got into his car, and went to the marriage office.

    She looked at the door of the marriage office and then at Qiao ran¡¯s cold and handsome face. At this moment, she realized that this man was not lying. She had just told herself that he was just testing her.

    But now, it seemed like he had been pped in the face.

    Qiao Yu had already gotten out of the car. Seeing that Xia Ning was still in the car, he frowned and walked over to her,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to marry me?¡± Xia Ning finally asked the man in front of her.

    Qiao Yu looked at her. This time, he didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes told her that she was asking for no reason.

    Xia Ning took a deep breath and said,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to get married in such a hurry. What if you decide to divorce me when you find out that we¡¯re not a good match one day?¡± She said that she wanted to marry him for the sake of the child. It was not suitable for them to get married because of a child!

    Looking at the skinny and weak girl in front of him, Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes moved. He was silent for a while before he said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t divorce you.¡±

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222:-deceiving his father and son!</h4>

    After that, she was in a daze. She did whatever Qiao Yu told her to do.

    She only found out she was married to Qiao Yu when she received the marriage certificate!

    Looking at the man beside her, she felt as if she was in a dream. It was so unreal.

    Seeing that the person beside him didn¡¯t follow, he turned around and said with a frown,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing,¡± she quickly replied. Then, he followed.

    That day, after they got their marriage certificate, they went out for a meal. During the meal, Qiao Yu took the initiative to help her with the food. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his actions told her that he cared about her. At that time, she endured the disgust and ate a bowl of rice. Even though she vomited it out, she suddenly believed that she would be happy if she married him.

    It was because she loved him, and he was not indifferent to her. If she had worked a little harder ¡­

    Butter, perhaps it was because she was pregnant, or perhaps it was because she was sick, or perhaps it was because he was not good at expressing himself, that they became further and further apart.

    As her thoughts returned to reality, Xia Ning suddenly looked up at the man sitting beside her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Thank you!¡±

    Today, when she found out that they were not divorced, he still remembered what he said back then. The stone in her heart that had been weighing on her heart all this time was finally lifted.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and saw the tears in her eyes. His heart tightened and he whispered,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. ¡±

    At that time, he thought that she would be at ease after getting married because she had always been bold and courageous, so he had forgotten that she also needed care and protection.

    ......

    The car stopped by the side of the road. Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, held her hand tightly, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m very lucky. I¡¯m very lucky to have met you.¡±

    When he couldn¡¯t get any news from her, his heart was empty. Fortunately, he still had their child.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips tightly, grabbed his arm, and leaned against his shoulder. She slowly closed her eyes. She loved this moment of peace.

    ¡°I¡¯m also d that you never gave up on me.¡± Especially when she had already given up on him, he was still persevering.

    Qiao ran held her hand tightly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I will never give up on you. This is also my promise.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Mo¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He looked at the woman beside him and the corners of his lips curled up. Was this also her promise?

    The two of them didn¡¯t go anywhere else and chose to go home. This was the time for the three of them to reunite.

    In the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Gao Wanhua was a little surprised to see the husband and wife who had just returned. However, when she thought about the news she had read online, she instantly understood.

    ¡°I¡¯m back. ¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xia Ning called out to her and looked at her with tears in her eyes.

    The way she called her ¡®mom¡¯ was different from before. Before, she wasn¡¯t officially her mother. But now, she suddenly realized that she and Qiao Yu had never divorced. This meant that she was officially her mother-inw.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Wanhua responded with a smile. She had watched the live broadcast of the press conference today and had always felt that her son¡¯s rtionship with Xia Ning was never right. However, she was relieved to know that he was not so foolish as to divorce her.

    Enoch was in the middle of learning from her home tutor. When she heard that Xia Ning had returned, she immediately looked up and greeted her sweetly,¡±mom ¡­¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled. She waved at him.¡±Baby,e here!¡±

    Enoch immediately ran over when he heard that there was a chance for him to skip his studies.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when I came back?¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son and frowned.

    Enoch nced at his father and scoffed. He ran to Xia Ning¡¯s side and grabbed her leg.¡±Dad, you¡¯re a bad person. I don¡¯t want to call you that.¡± As he spoke, he turned to Xia Ning andined,¡±mother, father said that he¡¯s going to take you away from home. He doesn¡¯t want me and grandma anymore. He doesn¡¯t want me to y with my younger brothers and sisters anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: I forgive you!</h4>

    Seeing her son¡¯s angry face, Xia Ning was speechless. She looked at Qiao Yu, wondering what was going on.

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch,¡±if that¡¯s what you want, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Enoch then looked at Xia Ning with a wronged expression.¡±Listen, dad doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t want you. I want you. So let¡¯s not want daddy, okay?¡± Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a smile.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±Okay, then let¡¯s kick dad out, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xia Ning patted Enoch¡¯s head and said gently.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± His brows furrowed as he looked at his wife. She must be joking!

    ¡°Dad, get out!¡± Enoch looked at Qiao Yu with her hands on her waist.

    Gao Wanhua shook her head with a smile and went to the kitchen to get mother Wang to prepare more food for the two of them.

    On the other side, Qiao Yu looked at Enoch.¡±Why do I have to go out?¡±

    ¡°My mother and I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Enoch looked up with a smug expression.

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow,¡±your mom and I are legally married. How could she not want me?¡± He then looked at Xia Ning and said pitifully,¡±wifey, are you leaving me?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was he trying to act cute to her?

    ......

    ¡°You want to divorce me?¡± Qiao Yu said again.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What was this?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, does that mean you agree?¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was he a three-year-old? He had to go against his son, sigh! If she didn¡¯t answer, she would be tormentedter.

    ¡°Of course I won ¡®t!¡± She red at Qiao Yu,¡±do you want to divorce me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I want to be with you forever.¡± Qiao Yu confessed his feelings and looked at Enoch,¡±did you hear what your mother just said? she won¡¯t leave me, and this house is still under my name. So if you don¡¯t want me, you can go out on your own.¡±

    Enoch was speechless. He looked at Xia Ning pitifully and asked,¡±mother ¡­¡±

    Seeing that her son was about to cry, Xia Ning¡¯s heart almost melted. She red at Qiao Yu, squatted down, and said to Enoch,¡±¡±Daddy was just joking with you. If you weren¡¯t here, he would be sad too. Actually, Daddy loves you as much as mommy loves you, even more than mommy loves you. From the moment you were born until now, daddy has been by your side. On the other hand, mommy only came to see you these two years.¡±

    Enoch bit his finger and hesitated before saying,¡±¡±Then I won¡¯t be angry with you, dad!¡± He looked at Qiao Yu,¡±dad, I forgive you!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Who said she wanted his forgiveness, this brat ¡­

    However, when he met Xia Ning¡¯s gaze, he did not continue to argue with his son.

    The tutor looked at the family of three, a little surprised and a little impressed. He had just seen the news on the inte. It turned out that Xia Ning was the legitimate Mrs. Qiao. Looking at her gentle face, he suddenly felt a little happy.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning had returned home, but the inte was in a mess.

    ¡°F * ck, after all this, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu are already married. They¡¯ve hidden it so well.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Xia Ning dared to say that Qiao Yu¡¯s son was hers, he must be hers. Otherwise, he must be the child of a mistress. If he¡¯s looking for a mistress with such a beautiful wife, then he must be crazy. ¡±

    ¡°Now I understand why Xia Ning¡¯s life has been so smooth. It¡¯s all because of Qiao Yu¡¯s protection. He¡¯s invested in all of Xia Ning¡¯s movies and TV series.¡±

    ¡°Those B * tches who called Xia Ning a mistress must be feeling embarrassed now. I, lemon, am just awesome. I¡¯m merciless every time I p someone in the face.¡±

    When Li Xiao saw the news on the inte, she was so angry that she smashed the cup!

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Hidden deep</h4>

    In the hotel, a ss cup was lying on the carpet, and the water sshed on the carpet.

    Li Xiao red at the news on the inte, and he was about to explode.

    She originally thought that Qiao Yu and Xia Ning weren¡¯t married yet. She didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be together five years ago, and that the child was also Xia Ning ¡®s. She didn¡¯t understand why this matter was only revealed now.

    But she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this now!

    She picked up her phone and dialed a number. No one picked up, so she called again.

    Then, the call was picked up.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The man¡¯s clear voice was heard.

    Li Xiao immediately questioned,¡±didn¡¯t you say that they didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate? You¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t know?¡± Li Xiao roared,¡±don¡¯t you know that this is myst bet?!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up!¡± Li Xiao quickly said,¡±I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll give up so easily! What do you want to do?¡±

    She had a feeling that this man knew all of her actions and had even anticipated today¡¯s oue. However, he had watched coldly from the side and even led her into the trap.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t care about these things.¡± The man said coldly,¡±you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll do something to Qiao Yu?¡±

    Li Xiao pursed her lips,¡±no, it¡¯s not that I have to be with Qiao Yu. I just can¡¯t ept this.¡± She didn¡¯t want Qiao Yu to not see her. She thought she was better off than Xia Ning, and she was pretty too, so why could Xia Ning do it, but she couldn ¡®t?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man¡¯s voice was very faint.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood right now,¡±Li Xiao said in a low voice,¡± I want to go with you to province W to film!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m the investor of your movie!¡± Li Xiao said in a deep voice.

    ¡°You can withdraw your investment!¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s pupils shrank.¡±You¡¯re burning the bridge after you¡¯ve outlived your usefulness. Do you think that I¡¯m of no use to you anymore?¡±

    ¡°If you want to understand it here, I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, you¡¯re so cruel!¡± Li Xiao gritted her teeth and said,¡±aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Xia Ning that you¡¯ve been causing trouble all along?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence? And I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. ¡±

    Li Xiao was speechless. Evidence? No, because he had never interfered in these matters.

    He was so smart. He used her to create a Rift between Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, but he managed to keep himself clean.

    ¡°Do you really believe in Xia Ning¡¯s feelings for you?¡± Li Xiao couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±she already has a child with Qiao Yu and they¡¯ve been married for five years. Do you think you can still get between them?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t betray me!¡± His voice was filled with certainty.

    Li Xiao sneered, but hadn¡¯t he already abandoned her a long time ago? What a strange man.

    ¡°No matter what, I have nothing now. You have to be responsible for me ¡­¡± He said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a click from the phone and the call was hung up.

    Li Xiao looked at her phone, her face full of anger. How dare he hang up on her?

    However, she had a feeling that something was about to happen. Jin Yan was a man with hidden secrets.

    Actually, now that she had calmed down, she didn¡¯t hate Qiao Yu and Xia Ning that much. She wasn¡¯t going to be a mistress. Even if Xia Ning¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t good, it was Qiao Yu¡¯s choice. Perhaps she was still hoping that one day he would regret it.

    However, the thought of her losing her position as the CEO of miles South Corporation made her furious.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, she would definitely get back at them for this.

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Losing status</h4>

    Everyone in the Qiao family was in a good mood the entire afternoon.

    Perhaps it was because the stone in her heart had been lifted, Xia Ning was very attentive to help her family cut fruit, make juice, and make coffee. She had really be a virtuous daughter-inw for once.

    When Gao Wanhua saw this, she felt happy. Today was really a good day. Looking at her son¡¯s peaceful and rxed expression, she felt a little resentful that he had failed to live up to her expectations. ¡®If your wife wants to do something, just let her do it. You have no eyes.¡¯

    ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡± She suddenly coughed.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze shifted from his phone to Gao Wanhua and asked,¡±¡±Mom, are you not feeling well?¡±

    She red at Qiao Yu, then looked towards the kitchen, signaling for him to help Xia Ning.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±Mother, are you worried about your daughter-inw?¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at him and said,¡±it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a daughter-inw. Tell me, do you think my heart aches for you? with her around, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re such an eyesore anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Just who was the real child?

    ¡°Why are you still sitting there? hurry up and go!¡± Gao Wanhua urged.

    Qiao Yu had no choice but to put down his phone and head to the kitchen.

    Enoch dug into the pudding as he watched his father walk into the kitchen. He turned to his grandmother and said,¡±¡±Grandma, dad is so stupid!¡±

    ¡°Yes, your father is an idiot. He¡¯s not as smart as my good grandson.¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch and smiled.

    ......

    A certain man, who was despised by both his mother and son, felt his back stiffen. Why did he feel that he was bing less and less important at home?

    In the kitchen, Xia Ning was peeling an orange in preparation to make some fruit juice. There were also a few peeled exotic fruits on the table.

    She felt someone approaching from behind. She turned around, but before she could see the person clearly, her lips were blocked.

    ¡°MMM ¡­¡± Xia Ning struggled. When she saw the person¡¯s face clearly, she wanted to avoid him.

    But Qiao Yu didn¡¯t care. He held her face and gave her a deep kiss.

    Xia Ning was holding a knife in her hand, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch him. She couldn¡¯t move her body either. This kiss made her feel like she was about to break her waist.

    After a long time, Qiao Yu finally let go of her. Her breathing was a little unstable, but she didn¡¯t forget to re at him, using him of a sneak attack.

    Qiao Yu chuckled as he looked at her work,¡±¡±Who is this squeezed for?¡±

    ¡°The orange juice is Enoch ¡®s, and the exotic juice is mine. Mom said she doesn¡¯t want it, so I didn¡¯t make it!¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao ran frowned slightly.¡±What about mine?¡± He no longer had any ce in front of his mother and son. He didn¡¯t expect that he still had no ce in his wife¡¯s heart. At this moment, he felt extremely stifled.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like fruit juice?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°When did I say that? howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Qiao Yu said, a little annoyed.

    Xia Ning looked at him suspiciously. He clearly didn¡¯t like to drink sweet or sour things.

    ¡°Why would children drink orange juice? it¡¯s not good for their teeth. You can make Enoch some carrot juice, and I¡¯ll have this ss of orange juice.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he have a grudge against her son? not only did he want to snatch his orange juice, but he also wanted to give him carrot juice. She could already imagine Enoch¡¯s expression when he saw the orange juice being reced with carrot juice.

    ¡°Why are you getting more and more childish!¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but poke his face, causing the orange juice to stain his face.

    However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t care. He kissed Xia Ning and said,¡±I¡¯m getting less and less important to you. If you promise to listen to me tonight, I won¡¯t drink orange juice.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He was making it seem like someone was begging him not to drink. Not only was he bing more and more childish, but he was also bing more and more arrogant.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: The wedding in the dream</h4>

    In the end, Xia Ning still brought Enoch a ss of orange juice. Otherwise, her baby would feel aggrieved and cry. She felt tired for him to have such a father. She really did not know how the father and son got along in the past.

    Qiao ran drank the exotic fruit juice that Xia Ning had made with satisfaction. They were husband and wife, so of course they had to drink the same.

    Gao Wanhua looked at the couple¡¯s affectionate eyes and was very happy. She made an excuse that she wanted to take an afternoon nap and brought Enoch back to her room.

    Enoch was also feeling sleepy, so she obediently followed Gao Wanhua back to her room.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were the only ones left in the living room.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try the piano you just bought?¡± Xia Ning suggested after some thought.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±okay, I want to hear you y the piano once too.¡±

    The piano was ced in the vi next door. The two of them walked out hand in hand.

    Therge piano room was filled with the fresh fragrance of flowers. Gao Wanhua was really a person who knew how to enjoy life. The flowers in the house didn¡¯t change every day, but they would change once every two or three days. Furthermore, she had personally trimmed and inserted the flowers.

    It was this kind of life that made her feel better and better.

    Xia Ning walked to the piano, opened the cover, and pressed the keys. The notes were urate, and it was obvious that it had been tuned after it was sent over.

    ¡°What song do you want to hear?¡± Xia Ning asked as she tilted her head and looked at Qiao Yu.

    ......

    Qiao Yu walked up to her, hugged her and whispered,¡±¡±I like whatever you y.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was he maxed out on his sweet nothings again?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just y a song then. I¡¯ve been busy these past few years, so I¡¯ve neglected this.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. She let go of Qiao Yu and sat down on a stool.

    However, Qiao Yu said,¡±you¡¯re pretty good at ying that song on the variety show.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t doubt it. She smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been ying that song for the past two years. It¡¯s the song that made Jin Yan famous. Sometimes, I¡¯ll y the piano while he sings, so ¡­¡± At this point, she suddenly stopped and scolded herself for being stupid. She knew that Qiao Yu was a jealous man, but he would definitely misunderstand her words. She turned to look at Qiao Yu, only to find that he was calm and didn¡¯t seem angry.

    Was this a sign that a storm wasing?

    But before she could think further, he walked over and said,¡±¡±I want to listen to¡¯ the wedding of the dream ¡®.¡±

    ¡°The wedding in a dream¡±? Xia Ning gave it some thought. She knew this song because it was very famous.

    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning replied. She looked at the piano and closed her eyes. After some thought, she opened her eyes again and her hands were already on the piano.

    Music flowed in the empty room. The sound of the zither was elegant and continuous like a mountain range. The snow-white fingers danced on the zither keys, and countless touching notes jumped out.

    The man behind her looked at Xia Ning¡¯s quiet and gentle demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. She was really smart. It wasn¡¯t that she knew a lot of things, but that she could do well in everything she learned and truly be something that was valuable and belonged to her.

    It was already a gift from heaven for her to marry him.

    As for the fact that she was singing a duet with Jin Yan, he was not happy about it. However, that had already happened. Besides, he knew that she was already trying her best to keep her distance from Jin Yan.

    Since that was the case, why did he still insist?

    Jin Yan was indeed a thorn in her flesh. If she couldn¡¯t remove him, she would just let him grow in her flesh. After a long time, this thorn would eventually melt.

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227:-urging</h4>

    <h4> </h4>

    After a long while, the music stopped abruptly. Xia Ning opened her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had a good memory and was able to y the song.

    However, she felt that if she were to practice for an hour, she would definitely y better than she was now.

    ¡°p p ¡­¡± A round of apuse suddenly came from behind.

    Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±How was it? did Mr. Qiao still like it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very nice!¡± Qiao Yu had a smile on his face. With today¡¯s weather, it was sunny and warm.

    In the past, she thought that Qiao Yu was cold and domineering, like an Ice Mountain. But after they opened up, she realized that this man could also be childish at times. And when he was childish, it was scary.

    Of course, there were times when he was very warm, so warm that she really wanted to rush into his arms to absorb the warmth.

    She knew that she hadpletely lost herself in his gentleness, even more so than the love she had in the past. She was afraid that she would never be able to leave him in this life.

    If she left him, it would be the same as taking away her soul.

    She didn¡¯te over, but he did. His hands fell on the piano keys, and he said in a low voice,¡±¡±Our child will definitely be as smart as you in the future.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at his face and smiled.¡±You¡¯re very smart now, aren¡¯t you? Enoch¡¯s tutor even praised him when he left today. ¡±

    ¡°Can you not mention that brat at a time like this? I¡¯m talking about our daughter. ¡± Qiao Yu corrected.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could he not ruin the beauty at a time like this?

    ......

    How childish, always bickering with his own son.

    Hearing him mention his daughter every day, she suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Will you not love me anymore after our daughter is born?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said with a frown.

    Qiao Yu,¡±¡­¡± He looked at Xia Ning in amusement. How could she have such a thought?

    His hand fell beside her ear and he leaned forward to kiss her forehead.¡±No matter how many children we have, you will always be the only one in my heart. This will never change.¡± He wanted a daughter only because he felt that it was better to have both a daughter and a child. That way, the child would not be lonely and the family would be lively. Moreover, he did not know why, but he always felt that it would be a regret not having a daughter.

    ¡°Since you like children so much, I¡¯ll have a few more in the future. A ser team?¡± Xia Ning looked at him with sparkling eyes.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn¡¯t a man be the one to say things like giving birth to a ser team? His wife¡¯s thinking was more advanced, but he only had one child at the moment, and he already felt that he was about to lose his position. If he had more children in the future ¡­ He didn¡¯t know where he would be in the line.

    ¡°We only want a daughter.¡± Qiao Yu said firmly.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±You don¡¯t like our child?¡± If she liked him, she would definitely have a few more.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll work hard and it¡¯ll hurt your vitality if you have too many children.¡± Qiao Yu exined.

    Xia Ning nodded in satisfaction. That¡¯s more like it. Actually, she was just joking. She had so many children. Did they think she was a sow?

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Right now, he felt like he was raising a daughter. If they didn¡¯t agree, he would have to coax her. But he was happy to do so.

    After dinner, a call came from the Qiao family¡¯s old house. They asked Qiao Yu to bring his wife and children back to the old house tomorrow.

    Xia Ning knew that she had to make a trip back, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Furthermore, it was the people from the old residence who urged her.

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228:pensation</h4>

    She thought of thest time she visited old master Gao. Although it was a false rm, she was satisfied with the result.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and saw the dark look on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but think of what Gao Wanhua had said-they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Qiao family.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning tugged at Qiao Yu¡¯s arm.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but it¡¯s good to pay a visit. After all, I¡¯m your wife now. I have to show my face.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu nodded. Although he didn¡¯t want Xia Ning to go to the Qiao family with him, he still needed to tell others that Xia Ning was his wife.

    ¡°But you¡¯re going out to film the day after tomorrow.¡± He said in a low voice. It didn¡¯t seem worth it to waste time going to the Qiao family¡¯s house tomorrow.

    Xia Ning knew what he meant and said with a smile,¡±¡±Shall we go out as a family in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu nodded and looked at her gently.

    After dinner, the family of three watched TV together. Enoch refused to get off Xia Ning¡¯s body because he knew that Xia Ning was about to go to work.

    When it was time to sleep, he wanted to sleep with Xia Ning no matter what.

    Qiao Yu red at his son, wishing he could throw him out of the room. He shot Xia Ning a look, but she didn¡¯t even look at him.

    She wasn¡¯t stupid. If she left her son here, even if he wanted to torture her, he would have to think twice.

    ......

    After coaxing her son to sleep, Xia Ning was about to fall asleep too. However, in her daze, she felt someone touching her. Then, her body felt light. When she woke up, she was already carried out of the bedroom.

    Smelling the familiar shower gel scent on the man, she hit his chest.¡±What are you doing? I want to sleep!¡±

    Qiao Yu pushed open the door to the guest room and ced Xia Ning on the bed. He pressed himself on top of her and looked at her. He raised an eyebrow,¡±what do you think I¡¯m trying to do?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face reddened instantly when she heard the underlying meaning of his words. She red at him in embarrassment and anger.¡±You hooligan!¡±

    ¡°This is nothing. I¡¯ll show you a real hooliganter!¡± Qiao Yu chuckled and reached into her pajamas.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She instinctively wanted to reach out to stop him, but when she felt the dense and warm kisses on her face, she suddenly retracted her hand and let him do whatever he wanted.

    She would treat it aspensation for not being by his side for the next few days.

    However, what made Xia Ning a little speechless was the fact that this man had not done it with a woman in a few lifetimes. He was always so impatient. Just now, he had only kissed a few times and he had already done it.

    ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but exim as she hammered his shoulder.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s body trembled and his movements slowed down. He held her face and kissed her gently. As his hands moved down, she gradually felt morefortable.

    Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, seeing that she wasn¡¯t in pain anymore, he didn¡¯t hold back.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was still gritting her teeth as usual, afraid of making a scene, he leaned close to her ear and said in a low and hoarse voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, the soundproofing in this room is very good. ¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. This person was doing this on purpose!

    Suddenly, the person on top of her bumped into her with force. She only felt that her entire body was about to fly away, and she could no longer restrain herself.

    The sounds in the room continued until after midnight.

    Sensing that the man on top of her was nning to do it again, Xia Ning could not help but push his hand away.¡±Don¡¯te, I¡¯m tired.¡± Her voice was a little hoarse.

    Qiao Yu cupped her face and kissed her,¡±¡±Good! I¡¯ll carry you to the shower. ¡± He got off the bed and carried Xia Ning to the bathroom ¡­

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229: With me around, no one would dare to let her suffer</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    In the bathroom, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but do it again.

    Xia Ning was angry and annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s shamelessness.

    When she returned to the master bedroom after her shower, she took out her phone and saw that it was already three in the morning.

    All of a sudden, she felt like rushing off to film because she really could not handle Mr. Qiao¡¯s exuberant energy.

    Xia Ning naturally woke upte as well.

    When she woke up, there was only her and Qiao Yu on the bed. The man¡¯s eyes were closed and he was sleeping soundly.

    She was a little annoyed with him at first, but it was rare to see him sleeping, because he usually woke up early.

    When he was asleep, his eyes were not as stern as usual. His skin was very good and clean, and he looked like a Sunny Boy.

    She was so lucky to have won his heart.

    She suddenly leaned in and kissed him on the lips. Was this stealing his scent?

    The man next to her was awoken by this kiss, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. He only reached out and pulled her over, then deepened the kiss.

    Xia Ning felt as if she had gone for wool ande home shorn. No, she was like a sheep entering The Tiger¡¯s Den.

    ......

    Men who woke up early in the morning were usually the most dangerous, and Xia Ning had to provoke this man at this time.

    Seeing that she was about to go into battle, Xia Ning pushed his shoulder and said,¡±no, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°But you were the one who provoked me first!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her, his face was still the same as when he woke up early, but his eyes were burning, as if he was going to set the person under him on fire.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips. She regretted it too.

    ¡°If you still provoke me now, then you¡¯ll sleep in the guest room alone tonight!¡± Xia Ning red at him.

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow,¡±so you¡¯re saying, if I don¡¯t touch you now, I¡¯ll do whatever I want tonight?¡± Alright, I agree. ¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. When had she ever said that?

    However, the man on top of her had already rolled down and did not give her a chance to exin.

    Xia Ning felt as if she had shot herself in the foot. Forget it, it¡¯ll take a long time Before Night Falls. I¡¯ll think about it when the timees. He might have forgotten about it by now.

    But thinking about it carefully, he shouldn¡¯t have forgotten.

    She suddenly felt a little annoyed, and the anger that Qiao Yu had just ignited was mixed in.

    As soon as she went downstairs, Xia Ning saw the gifts of all sizes on the table. Gao Wanhua was giving instructions to mother Wang when she saw Xia Ninging down.

    ¡°You¡¯re up,¡±she said with a smile.

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.¡±Morning, mother.¡±

    Now, she was as thick-skinned as Qiao Yu. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed even if she woke upte.

    ¡°You came at the right time. These are the gifts I¡¯ve prepared for you. Aren¡¯t we going to the old residence this morning? there¡¯s only your grandfather and your second uncle¡¯s family there. The poption is rtively small.¡± Gao Wanhua smiled and said,¡±look, these tonics are for Grandpa, these are for your second uncle, this is for your second aunt, this is for your cousin, and this is for your cousin. Qiao Yu will take you to meet them.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±mother, don¡¯t worry. I know.¡±

    ¡°I trust you, but I¡¯m worried about Yu.¡± Gao Wanhua sighed.

    Xia Ning frowned and looked at Gao Wanhua.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Gao Wanhua smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged.¡± At that time, Xiao Yu would definitely ¡­

    ¡°With me around, no one would dare to let her suffer!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230:-shielding!</h4>

    ¡°With me around, no one would dare to let her suffer!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw Qiao Yu walking towards her in his sportswear. He had obviously just returned from the gym. His words echoed in her ears and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Gao Wanhua turned around to look at her son, who was walking over, and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware of this,¡± She then looked at Xia Ning,¡±little Yu doesn¡¯t have any good points, but he¡¯s as protective as his father is, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of mother would mock her own son like this?

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and saw that his face was tense. She couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡±¡±He has a lot of good points.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you like him. That¡¯s why you think he¡¯s good at everything,¡± Gao Wanhua continued.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±That seems to make sense.¡±

    Gao Wanhua held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and led her to the dining table. As they walked, she said,¡±¡±That¡¯s why when you¡¯re with a man, you should let them handle everything. You can¡¯t be too submissive to them either. You have to let them hold you in high regard.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Were they treating him like he didn¡¯t exist?

    Also, was there any mother who taught her daughter-inw how to discipline her husband in front of her son?

    However, he was happier than anyone else to see that they had a good rtionship.

    At that time, he had thought of bringing her back to meet his parents. Naturally, he had also thought about how she would get along with his parents. He had thought that his mother would definitely like her, and the truth was indeed so.

    Unfortunately, before he could bring her back, she had gotten into that car ident.

    ......

    At the thought of going to the Qiao family¡¯s house today, a dark look shed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to settle some scores because of his father, but ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to cross his bottom line.

    After breakfast, Xia Ning and Enoch got into Qiao Yu¡¯s car.

    Enoch sat restlessly in the children¡¯s seat and only stopped when Xia Ning sat behind them.

    Qiao ran red at him and looked at Xia Ning, indicating that he did not want her to sit in the back.

    However, Xia Ning ignored the anticipation in his eyes and sat down next to Enoch.

    ¡°Mom, where are we going today?¡± Enoch hugged Xia Ning¡¯s arm, afraid that she would leave him behind and only y with her father.

    Dad is too overbearing. He usually likes to hog mom, even when she¡¯s in the car. It¡¯s so annoying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to great-grandpa¡¯s house. ¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Great-grandfather? It¡¯s daddy¡¯s daddy¡¯s daddy?¡± Enoch asked.

    Xia Ning nodded and felt likeughing. This term was really hard to exin, but her son was smart and understood it with just one hint.

    ¡°Is great-grandfather okay?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±is he better than grandma¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Is your great-grandfather not good?¡± Xia Ning asked, confused.

    Enoch looked at her.¡±No, because he¡¯s not good to mom!¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. Why would he think that?

    Enoch continued,¡±I saw him ring at mom. I don¡¯t like him anymore. If great-grandfather stares at mom too, I don¡¯t like him either.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu. Was this protectiveness hereditary?

    At this time, Qiao Yu turned around and looked at her. His eyes were filled with resentment.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±Drive properly!¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ll deal with you tonight.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. How could he bear grudges?

    About an hourter, the car stopped. Qiao Yu got out of the car and opened the door for Xia Ning.

    After Xia Ning got down from the car, she carried Enoch down and turned to look at the majestic door. Her eyebrows twitched. We¡¯re here!

 Chapter 1231 - -too unruly!

    <h4>Chapter 1231:-too unruly!</h4>

    Outside the Qiao family¡¯s ancestral home, Xia Ning scanned her surroundings. As expected of one of the most powerful families in S city. Although this house wasn¡¯t as luxurious as the one Qiao Yu was living in, it still had the dignity and gracefulness that had been umted over the years. Products from the beginning of thest century were ced in today¡¯s international metropolis, and one could still feel the heavy sense of age.

    ¡°Did you grow up here?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked because he and Gao Wanhua rarely mentioned the Qiao family. If she had not found out about it before, she would have thought that he had no other elders.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and shook his head,¡±my father has been living outside ever since he was an adult. Even after he married my mother, he still lives outside. He onlyes back to the old mansion to visit during the holidays.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. Would Elder Qiao allow his eldest son to live outside? If that was the case, it could only mean one thing-the father and son rtionship was not good.

    ¡°Due to some reasons, I rarelye back here. Although you are a junior, there is no need to amodate anyone.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±the only person you need to respect in this house is our mother.¡±

    Looking into Qiao Yu¡¯s gloomy eyes, Xia Ning could read some kind of emotion from his eyes. It was coldness-he was telling her that the people in the Qiao family¡¯s ancestral home were dispensable to him.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning nodded at him.

    Qiao Yu held her hand and carried Enoch with his other hand as they walked inside.

    Inside the mansion, when the servants saw Qiao Yu, they all shouted,¡±¡±Young master.¡± Then, their eyes fell on Xia Ning, who was beside Qiao Yu, and Enoch, who was in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms. They lowered their heads and stepped aside.

    Qiao ran nodded.¡±Go and move the things in the car.¡± He led Xia Ning and Enoch into the hall.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servants looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s back and exchanged nces. Was that the young Madam? She¡¯s so pretty, and that little young master really looks like the big young master.

    As soon as they entered the living room, Xia Ning felt that everything was dark and she could not see clearly. However, she heard a strange female voice.¡±Oh, the young master has returned with the young Madam and the young master.¡±

    The ck fog disappeared and Xia Ning could finally see the person sitting inside. The old man sitting on the sofa in the middle of the room must be old master Qiao. Beside him was a middle-aged couple. They were sizing her up and the middle-aged woman looked at her with a provocative look. It was obvious that she was the one who had just spoken. Opposite the middle-aged couple was a young man. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and ying with his phone.

    ......

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked inside. He walked to the middle of the elderly and put Enoch down. He said to him,¡±¡±Grandpa, I¡¯ve brought my wife and child to see you. This is my wife, Xia Ning, and this is my son, haoze.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa, I¡¯m Xia Ning!¡± Xia Ning said. Then, she pulled Enoch in front of her and said,¡±Enoch, greet your great-grandfather.¡±

    Enoch looked at Elder Qiao, thought for a moment, and shouted,¡±¡±Great-grandfather.¡±

    Elder Qiao looked at Qiao Yu, then at Xia Ning, then at Enoch, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    With the experience she had at the GAO family¡¯s house, Xia Ning was already mentally prepared for such a situation.

    ¡°Little Yu, you just brought a woman and a child home and imed they¡¯re your wife and child. That¡¯s too unruly.¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice was heard, with a hint of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: I don¡¯t care!</h4>

    ¡°Little Yu, you just brought a woman and a child home and imed they¡¯re your wife and child. That¡¯s too unruly.¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice was heard, with a hint of sarcasm.

    The person who spoke was Jiang peiyun. She looked coldly at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and Enoch, who were brought back by Qiao Yu. Her eyes shed with a touch of resentment.

    At first, she was happy that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t get married. The eldest branch only had one child and didn¡¯t have an heir. This meant that Youtian could be in charge of glory world Corporation in the future. But, the news suddenly broke that he had a child.

    However, the child¡¯s mother had always been a mystery. She guessed that it was most likely an illegitimate child. The Qiao family had strict rules and did not allow illegitimate children to inherit the family business. However, she did not expect that it was not the case.

    He had actually married a woman and had a child five years ago!

    Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun, then at Qiao Yu, who was standing beside her. She was waiting for him to introduce her.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, then turned to Jiang peiyun and said,¡±¡±This is second uncle, and this is second aunt.¡±

    ¡°Second uncle, second aunt.¡± Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s our first time meeting. I didn¡¯t know what you two would like, so I bought you some gifts and tonics. Please ept them.¡±

    ¡°Niece-inw is very considerate,¡± Qiao Zhiming coughed and said.

    ¡°What niece-inw?¡± Jiang peiyun growled,¡±have any of us seen her before? these days, some women will do anything to get to the top, but some men will believe them easily.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Xia Ning raised her head and looked at Jiang peiyun. For some reason, she felt that Jiang peiyun looked a little familiar.

    ¡°What does second Shen mean by this?¡± Qiao Yu, who was next to her, suddenly spoke. His dark eyes looked at Jiang peiyun, who was sitting on the sofa, and his eyes were cold.

    Jiang peiyun was shocked by Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but her throat seemed to be blocked.

    ......

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re the one in the wrong.¡± Qiao Youtian, who had been ying with his phone, suddenly looked up at Qiao Yu,¡±you didn¡¯t even tell us about something as big as your marriage. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t tell us, since you don¡¯t care about us, but you should at least tell Grandpa.¡± Now that you¡¯ve suddenly brought back a woman and a child, iming that they¡¯re your wife and child, you should at least give us some time to digest and ept it. ¡± As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to Xia Ning.

    Looking at her bright and beautiful face, he was shocked and his throat tightened. Although he had seen her photos on the inte, he did not expect her to be more beautiful in real life than those photos. No wonder big brother was deceived by her to have a child and even get a marriage certificate.

    With that thought in mind, he looked at her with obvious contempt.

    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Xia Ning looked over as well. Noticing his gaze, she raised her eyebrows and looked away.

    When Xia Ning looked at him, Qiao Youtian straightened his body instinctively, trying to attract the attention of the opposite sex out of habit. However, Xia Ning only looked at him once and looked away without any expression. This made him feel a sense of defeat and unwillingness.

    Was she looking down on him? What a joke, who did she think she was? she was just a bitch that everyone could sleep with, and Qiao Yu was the only one who wanted her.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I brought her here to visit grandfather. As for the others, if they haven¡¯t digested this fact, I don¡¯t care!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly spoke, his gazending on Qiao Youtian, his dark eyes shing with a cold light.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233: He looked down on the Qiao family¡¯s second branch! </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I brought her here to visit grandfather. As for the others, if they haven¡¯t digested this fact, I don¡¯t care!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly spoke, his gazending on Qiao Youtian, his dark eyes shing with a cold light.

    Under Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze, Qiao Youtian¡¯s arrogance was extinguished. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything in the Qiao family, but he was most afraid of his big cousin. First, he was better than him in everything, and second, he was in charge of glory world Corporation and had a lot of money, so he didn¡¯t have much confidence.

    ¡°Big cousin, you¡¯re wrong. We¡¯re family after all.¡± Qiao Youtian started to y nice. He was afraid of Qiao Yu and didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Perhaps he was even afraid of his parents, but there was one person he couldn¡¯t get past.

    Qiao Yu looked at Qiao Youtian and said indifferently,¡±¡±If that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, then you can respectfully call me big sister-inw. If you don¡¯t want to call me that, I don¡¯t mind not having a family like you. Besides, I¡¯m only here to inform you. If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you. ¡±

    Qiao Youtian was startled when he heard this. In his heart, he definitely didn¡¯t want to call her that. He turned to old man Qiao and said unhappily,¡±¡±Grandfather, listen to big cousin. My cousin can¡¯t evenpare to a woman in his heart.¡±

    Qiao ran looked on coldly at Qiao Youtian¡¯s Tattletale behavior and did not say a word.

    To Jiang peiyun and the others, he was in the wrong. However, only Xia Ning knew that he had silently agreed with Qiao Youtian¡¯s words.

    Today, she was only Qiao Yu¡¯s wife, so she didn¡¯t need to say anything. She would listen to Qiao Yu. This wasn¡¯t impolite, and it also showed how much she relied on him!

    Jiang peiyun alsoughed and said,¡±as the saying goes, a child can¡¯t be controlled by his mother when he¡¯s old, let alone us aunts and uncles. I¡¯d like to ask sister-inw, how did she marry a wife without telling us? how is she treating us as a family? father, you have to talk to sister-inw about this. What kind of family is our Qiao family? how could we want such a daughter-inw?¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly,¡±¡±When did I need your opinion on what kind of woman I want to marry? Also, who¡¯s your family!¡±

    This was very straightforward. Qiao Yu didn¡¯t acknowledge the existence of the Qiao family¡¯s second son.

    Hearing this, Qiao Zhi Ming¡¯s face turned ugly, he looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Little Yu, no matter what, she¡¯s still your second aunt and I¡¯m your second uncle. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, we can¡¯t criticize you anymore?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s wife is my grandmother. She only had my father as her only son. I don¡¯t have any siblings.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Qiao Zhi Ming and said indifferently.

    ......

    ¡°You ...¡± Qiao Zhiming¡¯s face turned red with anger when he heard this.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. She only knew that Qiao Yu had a second uncle, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be his father¡¯s half-brother. From the looks of it, he was the child of a mistress. She didn¡¯t expect the Qiao family to have such dirty dealings.

    However, by saying this, wasn¡¯t he not giving face to old master Qiao?

    ¡°Dad, what did you hear Xiao Yu say? he doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge his second uncle anymore!¡± Jiang peiyun directlyined to old master Qiao.

    Qiao Youtian also looked at Qiao Yu angrily. All this while, he had never allowed him to get involved in glory world corporation¡¯s business, but today, he finally understood that it was because he never treated him as family.

    And he looked down on them!

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: You have no manners!</h4>

    The entire living room of the Qiao family¡¯s ancestral home was eerily quiet. Jiang peiyun, her husband, and Qiao Youtian all looked at Qiao Yu angrily. He had just trampled all their faces on the ground.

    Weren¡¯t they just talking about the actress standing next to him? She had the guts to stand here, so why would she be afraid of people talking about it?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on old master Qiao, who had been silent.

    Old Mr. Qiao held a walking stick in his hand. He looked up at Qiao Yu and then at Xia Ning.¡±I¡¯ve never been able to make decisions for you since you were young. Whoever you like and marry, as long as you¡¯re happy, don¡¯t listen to your second uncle and aunt¡¯s nonsense.¡± He looked at Qiao Youtian.¡±Youtian, how can you talk to your big cousin and big sister-inw like that? Apologize immediately!¡±

    Qiao Youtian looked at Qiao Yu, his face dark and unwilling.

    Jiang peiyun and Qiao Zhiming¡¯s faces turned even uglier. Although old master Qiao didn¡¯t explicitly ask them to apologize to Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, he had already embarrassed them.

    ¡°No need to apologize!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said. He looked at old man Qiao,¡±no need.¡±

    Old man Qiao¡¯s cloudy eyes stared at Qiao Yu, his expression unreadable, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The air was a little stagnant, and the atmosphere was a little subtle.

    Xia Ning watched from the side. She knew that Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t close to his grandfather. From the way the Qiao family¡¯s second branch was with the old man today, it was obvious that they were the ones who were always by the old man¡¯s side. That was why Qiao Youtian, a man, would act like a spoiled child to the old man. He must have done it many times.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a little sorry for Qiao Yu. The disharmony of a family would affect the children the most.

    In fact, her situation was simr to Qiao Yu ¡®s. If she wasn¡¯t her father¡¯s only child and her father wasn¡¯t her grandfather¡¯s only child, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live as she pleased and her grandfather wouldn¡¯t have tolerated her.

    Even if su Jingcheng was watching her like a tiger or a Wolf, her grandfather had not deprived her of her inheritance rights.

    ......

    This was because aristocratic families with deep roots were very particr about the division of di and Shu, and the difference in age.

    ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Jiang peiyun straightened her neck and looked at Qiao Yu. Every time she spoke to him, she had to muster up her courage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to!¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Jiang peiyun,¡±I¡¯ve said it before, I brought her here today to inform you, not to ask you to tell me if she¡¯s suitable to be my wife.¡±

    Jiang peiyun smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything else, because Grandpa Qiao had already looked at her with a warning look.

    ¡°You¡¯re Hao ze?¡± Old Mr. Qiao suddenly looked at Enoch and said.

    Enoch looked at him and nodded. He seemed to be very generous.

    Normally, he was afraid of meeting strangers. Xia Ning looked at Enoch and was a little surprised. This child was no longer afraid of strangers so quickly?

    ¡°Come here,e to great-grandfather¡¯s side.¡± Old Mr. Qiao suddenly raised his hand and waved at Enoch.

    Enoch did not walk over immediately. Instead, he looked at Xia Ning with a hint of reluctance in his eyes.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Go on.¡± She thought that he didn¡¯t want to go to a stranger¡¯s ce, but after all, Elder Qiao was his elder. Even though he was in trouble just now, at least on the surface, he protected Qiao Yu. She and her son naturally couldn¡¯t put Qiao ran in a difficult position at this time.

    Jiang peiyun sneered when she saw Xia Ning and her son looking at each other.¡±This old man wants to dote on his great-grandson, but some people are not willing to. Where does he put his elders? he really has no manners!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and knew why he didn¡¯t want to go.

    Enoch suddenly looked at Jiang peiyun and red at her.¡±The teacher said that only those who mock others for having no manners are the ones who have no manners. You have no manners!¡±

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Mocking the Qiao family¡¯s second branch </h4>

    Enoch suddenly looked at Jiang peiyun and red at her.¡±The teacher said that only those who mock others for having no manners are the ones who have no manners. You have no manners!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang peiyun¡¯s face turned green with anger. She had lived for so long, but this was the first time she had been called uneducated by a child. She immediately stood up andughed angrily. ¡°He¡¯s really taught well. He actually dares to speak to his elders like this at such a young age.¡±

    Xia Ning did not expect Enoch to say something like that. This Rascal still dared to say that it was his teacher who said it. Would his tutor teach him such a thing? It didn¡¯t look like it.

    ¡°Enoch is still young and insensible. If I¡¯ve made second aunt unhappy, I¡¯ll apologize.¡± Xia Ning said as she looked at Jiang peiyun.

    Jiang peiyun sneered.¡±Apologize? I don¡¯t deserve your apology. Also, this is the Qiao family, and we ce great emphasis on cultural heritage. Don¡¯te up with those weird English names and make yourself look like you have a high educational background. ¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Was he pestering her? She even despised her son¡¯s English name.

    Qiao Youtian interrupted,¡±mom, you might not know this, but this big cousin-inw of mine graduated from Cambridge, United Kingdom. She¡¯s big cousin¡¯s junior. She has a master¡¯s degree, and her academic qualifications are extremely high. She also studied abroad, and her nationality is British.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Which daughter-inw of the Qiao family isn¡¯t born into a rich family? although many of them have gone abroad, none of them have a foreign nationality. ¡± Jiang peiyun looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±May I know how manynguages you can speak? I heard that those who grew up abroad can speak at least eightnguages. ¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to say that?¡± Qiao Youtian chimed in. The first sister-inw is so outstanding that she knows about ten foreignnguages. Do you think she¡¯s the kind of person who can buy a degree with money? It¡¯s really not enough to enter my big cousin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the mother and son, who were echoing each other. She didn¡¯t understand what they were trying to do. Were they mocking her for faking her academic qualifications? However, she had already rified this matter a long time ago. Besides, who said that those who studied abroad knew manynguages? the most poprnguage was English. It was enough to know that.

    ¡°Second aunt and second cousin must be joking. English is still the most poprnguage overseas.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Youtian looked at Xia Ning and raised his eyebrows.¡±Don¡¯t tell me that you only know how to speak English? I thought you were as outstanding as my eldest cousin brother. He knows at least tennguages.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯tpare to your big cousin.¡± Xia Ning smiled and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±when we were at Cambridge, he was a famous person.¡±

    ......

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know that manynguages,¡± Jiang peiyun said sarcastically.¡±After you marry Xiao Yu, there¡¯s no need for that. You can just be a rich wife.¡± Although the words sounded good, it was inevitable that he would look down on Xia Ning and think that she was just an embroidered pillow.

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled.¡±Second aunt, you must be joking. Actually, it¡¯s really useless to know so manynguages. Just like me, I know more than tennguages, but now that I¡¯ve returned to China, I¡¯m still using Chinese the most. I don¡¯t even use English.¡±

    Qiao Youtian and Jiang peiyun instantly looked at Xia Ning. She must be lying, right? More than a dozennguages?

    ¡°If you want to practice, we can talk about it at home.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I can consider that. I¡¯ll teach Enoch as well, so that he won¡¯t be looked down upon by others for not knowing enoughnguages in the future. Although most people in China only know Chinese and English, there are always some people who like to add burden to others ¡®burden so that they can feel better.¡±

    Qiao Youtian and Jiang peiyun were furious because they understood that they were the people that Xia Ning was referring to.

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: My son has the capital to be willful </h4>

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow at Xia Ning¡¯s nonchnt retort. His wife had never been a dodder grass, she was a Porcupine with spikes all over her body, anyone who touched her would be pricked all over.

    Because of Qiao Youtian and Jiang peiyun¡¯s harmony, old master Qiao was left out.

    ¡°Haoze,e here!¡± Old man Qiao waved at Enoch again.

    However, Enoch was extremely resistant this time and hid behind Xia Ning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to great-grandfather¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll give you some chicken legster,¡±said Xia Ning, looking at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat chicken legs!¡± Enoch said directly.

    So, what he meant was not to go to old master Qiao¡¯s side.

    Jiang peiyun looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±my dear niece-inw, you have to teach your son a lesson. He¡¯s such a disobedient child. You have to discipline him. Otherwise, what will he do when he grows up?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun and said,¡±second aunt, you must be joking. He¡¯s just a child.¡±

    However, Jiang peiyun was excited.¡±If you don¡¯t teach him well when he¡¯s young, what will he do when he grows up?¡±

    ¡°Second aunt, you¡¯re worrying too much. No matter how stupid Qiao haoze is, he¡¯s still my son. Even if he¡¯s useless andzy, he¡¯s still a man of status!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said,¡±my family¡¯s business will be his in the future. He has the right to be willful.¡±

    The moment these words came out, everyone in the Qiao family¡¯s second branch had ugly expressions.

    What did they care about the most? glory world corporation¡¯s huge shares and the Qiao family¡¯s huge assets?

    ......

    However, the Qiao family¡¯s rules were strict. A bastard son was not allowed to inherit the family business. The deceased great-grandfather had distributed the family property before he died. The things that the second branch had been allocated were really only superficial. They looked bright on the outside with the identity of the Qiao family¡¯s children, but in reality, only they knew that they were as different as clouds and mud aspared to the first branch.

    Even if the old master was biased towards the second branch, it would not be able to make up for this difference, because he did not have this power.

    In fact, Qiao Jing¡¯s family was in a simr situation as Xia Ning¡¯s rented house. Both of them had illegitimate children, and the elders favored these illegitimate children.

    ¡°Dad, what nonsense did you hear Xiao Yu say?!¡± Jiang peiyun was a little indignant and said to Grandpa Qiao.

    Grandpa Qiao nced at Jiang peiyun and said coldly,¡±¡±He¡¯s just shy with strangers. Why do you have to make it sound so serious? besides, little Yu is right. Haoze is the eldest son and grandson of the Qiao family. In the future, these family businesses will naturally belong to him.¡±

    Jiang peiyun was very unwilling to ept this, but she did not dare to say anything when she saw her father-inw¡¯s ugly expression.

    Old Mr. Qiao looked at Enoch and smiled.¡±¡±This is the first time I¡¯ve seen great-grandfather being afraid of strangers. Great-grandfather understands. Child, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Enoch, however, did not look at him. Instead, he clung onto Xia Ning¡¯s leg, looking a little aggrieved.

    Xia Ning touched his head and said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± As she spoke, she looked at elderly Mr. Qiao.¡±Grandpa, he¡¯s too shy to meet people, so he¡¯s shy.¡±

    Old master Qiao nodded.¡±It¡¯ll be fine if youe next time.¡±

    When it was time for dinner, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu left with Enoch. The reason was that Xia Ning had to go out the next day, so she had some things to do today.

    Old Mr. Qiao expressed his understanding and even asked Qiao Yu to bring Xia Ning and Enoch over to y after she was done with work. They could stay for a few days so that he could build a rtionship with his great-grandson.

    After they left the Qiao family¡¯s house, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Why don¡¯t you eat here?¡± Since he was already here, it would be rude of him not to have a meal.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes darkened,¡±I never eat here.¡±

 Chapter 1237 - Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Grudges</h4>

    He never ate here? Xia Ning looked at him in a daze. She thought about his attitude towards the Qiao family just now. It was not the usual coldness he had towards others. His tone was a little harsh. It was rare to see him put emotions into his words like this.

    Therefore, it could only mean that someone here would harm him.

    Thinking back to the attitude of the Qiao family, they were obviously jealous of Qiao Yu.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was deep in thought, Qiao Yu called Enoch into the car and let him sit in the children¡¯s chair. He then closed the door and looked at her.¡±Do you want to sit in front?¡±

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you sit in front!¡± Qiao Yu said directly.

    Tell her what? Could it be the reason why he was so cold to old master Qiao and the Qiao family¡¯s second branch?

    She immediately nodded.

    In the car, Xia Ning fastened her seat belt and looked at Enoch who was sitting in the back seat. This little guy had actually fallen asleep. It was already time for dinner, wasn¡¯t he hungry?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. Do you want to eat at home or outside?¡±he asked. Qiao Yu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yesterday, Enoch said that he wanted to eat pizza. Let¡¯s go and eat pizza then,¡± Xia Ning said after some thought.

    Qiao ran nodded.¡±Alright.¡± Then, he started the car.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu.¡±What did you say you were going to tell me?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Second uncle was grandfather¡¯s child with another woman.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±because of Grandpa, dad treats second uncle quite well. Although he can¡¯tpare to being born from the same mother, he¡¯s still one of a kind.¡± But second uncle wasn¡¯t satisfied and gave dad a lot of trouble, both openly and secretly. ¡±

    Thinking of the second branch¡¯s attitude just now, Xia Ning could imagine how second uncle Qiao had treated her father-inw when he was still alive. The second branch¡¯s members were all outrageous, both the older and younger ones. She wanted Qiao Yu to feel bad and find a sense of bnce.

    ¡°When dad was still around, we woulde back a few times a month. Now, I onlye back on important days.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±you don¡¯t have to give them face. Some people don¡¯t even want it.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for father telling me to be filial to grandfather before he passed away, and if grandfather didn¡¯t stop me, I would never have set foot here again. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning furrowed her brows and asked,¡±did something happen in between?¡±

    ¡°Dad¡¯s and my car ident was nned by second uncle,¡± Qiao Yu said in a deep voice, his dark eyes were cold.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Qiao Yu in disbelief. However, when she saw the cold expression on his face, she immediately understood that he was telling the truth.

    ¡°When I woke up, I sent someone to investigate this matter. In the end, I found my second uncle, but Grandpa didn¡¯t let me touch him. At that time, he had a heart attack. I thought of my father¡¯sst words and could only give up. After that, second uncle stayed at grandpa¡¯s house.¡± Qiao Yu continued,¡±he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll do something to him. It¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t done anything to him in the past few years that he¡¯s let his guard down.¡±

    Xia Ning almostughed out loud when she heard this. She had never seen such a shameless person before. He had set Qiao Yu¡¯s father up to die and now he was asking Qiao Yu to be respectful to him. Where did he get his confidence from? she thought she was cold-hearted, but she also felt ashamed. To think that they still dared to covet the first wife¡¯s inheritance. How shameless.

    She suddenly regretted being too polite to those people just now!

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said in a low voice,¡±on the day of the car ident, dad mentioned my marriage. I was just about to tell him about you.¡± There was a hint of mncholy in his voice. If it weren¡¯t for that car ident, they wouldn¡¯t have taken so many detours.

 Chapter 1238 - His phoneâ€™s password!

    <h4>Chapter 1238: His phone¡¯s password!</h4>

    Was it at that time? Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu. If that was the case, then it was a freakbination of factors.

    She only got into the car ident when she found out that he was preparing to return to China after the car ident.

    This was probably the trick of fate.

    ¡°Sometimes, when I see second uncle and the others, I wish I could kill them. They killed my father and almost caused me to lose you and our child.¡± Qiao Yu replied in a low voice,¡±because of the so-called filial piety, I couldn¡¯t do anything to them. But, all my feelings for my grandfather were gone after that. He wanted to protect his beloved son and ignored the life of his other son. So, I can only show him respect on the surface.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand in return. She never thought that there would be such a story behind this. When the ugly side of human nature was exposed to the family, the pain would only multiply.

    Right now, she also really wanted to kill those people from the Qiao family¡¯s second branch.

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning¡¯s angry eyes and his heart softened. He held her hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s not worth getting angry over them. Although I promised Grandpa not to send him to prison, it¡¯s impossible for him to get anything more in this life. Even This Old House is now under my name. When Grandpa is no longer around, they will have to move out. They haven¡¯t lost much in their investments outside. The only thing is that the money they use now is the living expenses given by Grandpa. So, they¡¯d better hope that Grandpa will live a long life. Grandpa also likes him being obedient, so it¡¯s best to have him apany Grandpa. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and suddenlyughed,¡±you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    She roughly understood what he meant. Old master Qiao might not like Qiao Zhi Ming that much, but Qiao Zhi Ming was not capable enough to listen to him. If he wanted him to go east, he would go east. If he wanted him to go west, he would go west. However, Qiao Yu¡¯s father was different. He was in charge of all the family business and was very decisive. He couldn¡¯t do everything ording to old master Qiao¡¯s wishes. As time passed, old master Qiao would naturally favor the second branch.

    The father and son got along well, but Qiao Zhiming might not be willing to be content with the status quo. Besides, he had been taking money from the old man, so he was definitely not willing to ept it. There must be a lot of trouble between the two.

    It was really killing without seeing blood! Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but kiss Qiao Yu on the cheek as a reward.

    ¡°I¡¯m driving!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. He nced at Xia Ning,¡±are you teasing me on purpose?¡±

    Being teased by her like this, he really wanted to press her down and kiss her hard.

    ......

    The referee? He¡¯s really trendy, he even knows how to use such a popr inte term?

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and suddenly thought of something. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±You still haven¡¯t told me your Weibo ount name!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked ahead with an unnatural expression and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Is there a need?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary!¡± As she spoke, Xia Ning picked up Qiao Yu¡¯s phone and found that it had a password.

    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and asked.

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xia Ning snorted and unlocked it herself.

    First, she tried Qiao Yu¡¯s birthday, then her birthday, but both were wrong. Then, she tried tobine some numbers, but they were still wrong.

    The phone showed that he could only unlock it after one minute.

    She red at Qiao Yu,¡±do you think I won¡¯t try to turn your phone off forever?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±I believe you¡¯ll try it out.¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked at her phone and fell silent. He believed that she would try it out, which meant that she knew the password?

    She thought about her memories of numbers with Qiao Yu. Wedding anniversary? no! Then ... She suddenly entered a string of numbers. The screen was unlocked!

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Lemons under the bridge!</h4>

    He still remembered? Xia Ning stared at his phone screen in a daze. She recalled the scene that day. It was raining outside the library, and the moment he handed her an umbre, she had engraved him in her heart.

    She thought that she was the only one who remembered it, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would also enter this man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ears.

    Xia Ning turned to look at him and said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±I thought you didn¡¯t remember at all, you ...¡±

    ¡°Actually, under normal circumstances, I shouldn¡¯t remember. But for some reason, I remember very clearly that I gave you an umbre that day. After I got drunk that time, I wanted to take responsibility for you, but you didn¡¯t want to. The bits and pieces of our past shed through my mind, and I even went to the library for no reason, thinking of meeting you. ¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. He turned to look at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with gentleness.

    Xia Ning looked at him.¡±Are you lying to me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her; he had already tricked her.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything. He still remembered the feeling he had when he stood outside the library. His heart was beating fast, but he was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t see her. Now that he thought about it, that was probably what it felt like to be in love.

    Thinking about how he had set the password for his phone to be the day they first met, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sweet in her heart. Then, she began to look through his phone and directly clicked into Weibo.

    She was stunned when she saw the name of the Weibo post. Did she see it wrong? he was actually ...

    Qiao Yu, did you buy someone else¡¯s ount?¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Qiao Yu tilted his head and looked at her, not saying a word.

    ......

    However, Xia Ning felt a little guilty when he looked at her like that. She went straight to his Weibo and saw that they were all about her. In fact, every Weibo post was about clearing up the dark history about her, and it had only stopped recently.

    There were a lot ofments on his backstage. She clicked on them and almostughed.

    ¡°Under the bridge, what have you been doing recently? you actually stopped posting. Are you in love?¡±

    ¡°In the past, whenever something happened to lemon, you would always be the first one to rush forward. Now, I can¡¯t even see you anymore. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve switched sides to the enemy? no, who was the one who said that he would love lemon forever? if you continue to act like this, I won¡¯t believe in love anymore.¡±

    ¡°Come out from under the bridge. I haven¡¯t seen you around recently. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re disheartened because you know that lemon is married and has a child? I¡¯m actually quite sad about it, but I¡¯ll be fine if you can get over it.¡±

    ¡°Under the bridge, without you supporting lemon, I feel like I¡¯ve lost a lot of fun. Every time I see you post evidence and p the faces of those haters and keyboard warriors, I feel so good. Come back quickly, lemon can¡¯t live without you, and lemon fans can¡¯t live without you.¡±

    ¡°Under the bridge, did something happen to you?¡±

    There were a lot ofments, all asking when the blogger would be back and why he had disappeared. She looked at the number of fans disyed on the tform. There were tens of thousands of fans, which was not bad for an ordinary Weibo ount. Then, what was the first day he registered this Weibo ount and posted?

    The first Weibo post was still rted to her. The time was ... Xia Ning looked at the time and realized that it was the year beforest. Thinking about it carefully, it should be the time when she had just finished filming her first television drama and had her first scandal ...

    She was stunned. He had actually paid attention to her so early.

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240:-washboard!</h4>

    She was stunned. He had actually paid attention to her so early.

    But ...

    ¡°Why?¡± She looked at him and asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at her,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to me sote?¡± Xia Ning said,¡±why didn¡¯t you contact me when you knew I was back?!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his dark eyes moved. He turned his head and looked straight ahead. After a moment of silence, he said,¡±¡±Knowing that you¡¯re back, I¡¯m very happy, but I¡¯m also very angry about why you disappeared for so long. I wanted to catch you and interrogate you, but in the end, I realized that I actually didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Is this called cowardice?¡± Xia Ning mumbled.

    Qiao ran held Xia Ning¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±It should be,¡±

    ¡°So you registered to follow me on Weibo?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±I was surprised that you would enter the entertainment industry. Although I didn¡¯t dare to show up in front of you, I wouldn¡¯t be happy if someone bullied you. At that time, I didn¡¯t dare to use my own name, so I created a Weibo ount. Chen Hong told me that this is how fans support their idols. They need to find their own evidence and then post it.¡±

    ¡°And then this fan of yours identally became an important figure in my fan club?!¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±You¡¯re quite influential.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.¡±I was conflicted when I used my Weibo ount to support you. I wanted you to know who I am, but I didn¡¯t want you to know either.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I took note of your ount, but I never thought it would be you. ¡± Xia Ning turned around and red at Qiao Yu,¡±you¡¯re too much. Why didn¡¯t you post anything about yourself on Weibo? I couldn¡¯t even find a single trace of you.¡±

    ......

    Qiao sa pulled Xia Ning¡¯s hand to her lips and kissed it. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll let you find out it was me in the future.¡±

    Hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s unprincipled apology, Xia Ning was a little speechless, but at the same time, her heart was filled with sweetness.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll create some traces now.¡± Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and unlocked his phone. She then logged into Weibo.

    Qiao Yu nced at the phone in her hand and looked away. His wife used his Weibo ount to confess to her. It seemed like a good experience.

    Lemon under the bridge,¡±I went to grandpa¡¯s house with my wife.¡± [Heart][heart]

    Although the ount ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± only had tens of thousands of fans, these fans were usually regr on Weibo. So, as soon as this Weibo post was sent out, someone replied immediately.

    ¡°Oh my God, he really went to pick up girls. Don¡¯t tell me he got a girl and got a wife in the time he disappeared.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome. It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re usually sharp with your words on Weibo, but you¡¯re also sharp with your speed when ites to finding a wife.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full of sluttiness. I don¡¯t need to look to know how lewd you are now. Does your wife know about this?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, even Immortals will descend to the mortal world one day. It¡¯s so different with a wife. Now he¡¯s changed from his usual cold and aloof self to showing off his love. I guess there¡¯ll be a lot of dog food to eat here in the future!¡±

    ¡°Under the bridge, does your wife know that you like lemons? I suggest you don¡¯t let her know. Look at how you were willing to go against the whole world for lemons. If your wife knows, she¡¯ll definitely make you kneel on the washing board. ¡±

    Xia Ningughed when she read thements. This was new. She turned to Qiao Yu and asked,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, do we have a washboard?¡±

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241: No one is allowed to bully my mother </h4>

    A washboard? Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, confused. Why did she suddenly ask this?

    From the looks of it, she probably didn¡¯t really need this, because the servants were washing the clothes at home.

    ¡°You can ask Mother Wang about thister!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. He was so straightforward.

    ¡°Alright!¡± She agreed without hesitation.

    Qiao Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Xia Ning ced her phone into the box beside her and leaned back in her chair. She asked,¡±¡±Why is your Weibo name ¡®lemon under the bridge¡¯? if I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re a woman or a pervert.¡± Which man would use such a feminine name?

    Qiao ran¡¯s face darkened.¡±Chen Hong chose this.¡±

    ¡°The meaning is not bad.¡± Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu,¡±¡®Qiao¡¯ is yourst name, and¡¯ ning Meng ¡®is me. Your Special Assistant is trying to get you to suppress me with just a name, he¡¯s really good to you.¡± Hehe ...¡±

    Qiao SA¡¯s eyebrows moved when she heard the sinisterughter. She looked at her wife and said,¡±¡±You have the final say in our family!¡±

    ¡°This is more like it.¡± Xia Ning raised her brows at him and said with a smile,¡±Mr. Qiao, remember to deposit all your bank cards when you get home tonight.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how alluring she was every time she had this expression. She raised her eyebrows and her eyes were charming, making people want to bully her.¡±Okay!¡± Qiao Yu responded in a low voice and drove the car to the side of the road.

    Seeing Qiao Yu stop the car, Xia Ning looked at him in confusion,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ......

    However, when he turned his head, a magnified handsome face came close. She was about to speak when her lips were blocked.

    ¡°MMM ...¡± Xia Ning tried to push him away, but he couldn ¡®T. He pressed his entire body against her and pressed her against the back of the chair, unable to move. He held her face in one hand and his lips seemed to be on fire. He pried open her teeth with his tongue and sucked wildly.

    She was forced into a corner and was naturally unwilling to be passive. She grabbed his arm and kissed him back.

    It was very quiet in the car, and the sound of saliva from the kiss was particrly harsh.

    ¡°Mom ...¡± Enoch¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    Xia Ning immediately woke up from her daze. Realizing Enoch was still in the car, she quickly nudged Qiao Yu.

    Of course, Qiao Yu heard his son¡¯s voice. Although he was a little reluctant, he still let go of Xia Ning and sat back in his seat.

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and calmed her breathing. Her eyes were watery and her cheeks were as red as an Apple. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her son rubbing his eyes. He had obviously just woken up.

    ¡°Dad, what were you doing just now?¡± Enoch¡¯s voice came again.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned even redder upon hearing this.

    ¡°Why are you asking so much about Daren¡¯s matters?¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Enoch snorted.¡±You must be the one bullying mommy. Daddy, you¡¯re the bad guy!¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re bullying me, that¡¯s also a skill. Do you have the skill? Why didn¡¯t you get close to great-grandfather just now?¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu with dissatisfaction in her eyes. Hey, was he lecturing her son?

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, because he allowed others to bully mom.¡± Enoch said unhappily,¡±they¡¯re all bad people. They¡¯re even worse than dad.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart trembled. She had thought that the child¡¯s protection of her was idental. She didn¡¯t expect him to understand.

    ¡°Other than me, in the future, whoever bullies your mother, you have to fight back like today. You have to learn to protect your mother like I did.¡± Qiao Yu said as he started the car.

    ¡°Of course, no one is allowed to bully my mother. Also, dad, you can¡¯t either!¡± Enoch said angrily.

    Qiao Jing¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±I ¡®bully¡¯ your mother because I love her. You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Enoch snorted.¡±Liar!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your mother.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless at his words. How could he be so thick-skinned? at this moment, she heard her son¡¯s voice.¡±Mommy, is what Daddy said true?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242:-you¡¯re overthinking it! </h4>

    The family of three eventually found a fast food restaurant to eat because Enoch¡¯s favorite chicken leg was there.

    Although Qiao Yu looked disgusted, he decided to let the mother and son do as they pleased since Xia Ning would be away for work for a while starting tomorrow.

    At noon, the fast food restaurants in the city were always packed. The family of three finally found a ce to sit down and then went to order.

    Xia Ning and Enoch were sitting in a corner. Many people passed by and their eyes were on the two.

    Enoch was famished as it was time to eat. His eyes widened when he saw someone eating a chicken leg at the table next to him, and his fingers were already in his mouth.

    Xia Ning looked at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh. How much did this child like chicken legs?

    ¡°Mommy, why isn¡¯t daddy back yet?¡± Enoch could not help butin,¡±daddy is so stupid.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±Hey, son, you¡¯re making fun of your father just to eat chicken legs early. If he finds out, he¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Be good, wait a little longer.¡± ¡°There¡¯s too many people now. We¡¯ll have to line up,¡± Xia Ningforted.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Enoch replied and looked at the chicken legs in the other people¡¯s tes.

    The pair of eyes that were being stared at noticed that someone was looking at her. She looked up and saw Enoch¡¯s face, then Xia Ning.

    The chicken leg in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. Was she hallucinating? wasn¡¯t that Xia Ning?

    No, there were so many people who looked alike these days. Besides, why would Xia Ning be eating fast food here?

    ......

    ¡°Mom, this sister is so wasteful.¡± Enoch suddenly pointed at the girl and said. His eyes were filled with regret as he looked at the chicken leg that had fallen on the table.

    If only this chicken leg was his, he would definitely eat it clean.

    The girl¡¯s face instantly turned red. She immediately picked up the chicken leg, and those who were not obsessed with cleanliness threw it away because it fell on the table.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch and said with a smile,¡±¡±Since you like chicken legs so much, I¡¯ll ask your father to buy you a few moreter.¡±

    ¡°Daddy won¡¯t buy me more. Daddy is the worst. He only lets me eat one at a time! Hmph!¡± Enoch said unhappily.

    Xia Ning tapped his forehead and said,¡±that¡¯s because you¡¯ve stopped eating after eating two chicken legs. That¡¯s not right.¡±

    Enoch yed with two fingers and lowered his head in silence.

    Many people looked at Enoch¡¯s little face and eximed,¡±what a cute and handsome little bun! But he really looks like Xia Ning. This kid looks a little like Qiao Yu.¡±

    However, how could Xia Ning bring her son to eat fast food? they didn¡¯t know how rich the Qiao family was, but they definitely could afford to have all kinds of delicacies for every meal.

    At this moment, a tall figure walked over with a te. He had a kind of pure and noble temperament, and all the noise around him seemed to be isted. His body was like a shining light, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Enoch saw him and immediately shouted,¡±¡±Dad, it¡¯s here!¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at the man who was walking towards her. She hugged Enoch and smiled.¡±There will be food soon.¡±

    Qiao Yu walked over and ced the tes on the table. He then sat opposite Xia Ning and Enoch.

    ¡°Are there a lot of people?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Enoch, who was on her, had already reached for the food.

    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Qiao Yu pped Enoch¡¯s hand away.¡±Come over and sit on me!¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡± Enoch red at Qiao Yu angrily because his dad didn¡¯t let him eat the chicken leg.

    Qiao Yu frowned,¡±if you don¡¯te over, you won¡¯t have any chicken legs.¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you think I¡¯ll like you just because you tricked me into sitting on you with chicken legs?¡± Enoch said proudly.

    Qiao ran nced at him.¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re too heavy and will tire your mother out.¡±

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Are these your biological parents?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao ran nced at him.¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re too heavy and will tire your mother out.¡±

    Enoch,¡±...¡± He red at Qiao Yu, then turned to look at Xia Ning,¡±mom ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act cute to your mother. I bought the food, so your mother has to listen to me. You can eat it as soon as youe over!¡± Qiao Yu interrupted Enoch.

    Enoch red at Qiao Yu after hearing this. His father was bing less and less adorable. He only knew how to bully him.

    He didn¡¯t want to listen to him, but ...

    His eyes nced at the chicken drumsticks on the te. There seemed to be more than one. He really wanted to eat them ...

    Everyone around them looked at the father and son. The moment they saw Qiao Yu, those who thought Xia Ning was an imposter immediately understood. This was really Qiao Yu¡¯s family of three. They couldn¡¯t possibly be imposters, could they?

    However, this pair of father and son were really ... Weird!

    Was there a father who despised his son like this? The little bun was obviously not heavy, but he used the excuse that he was afraid his wife would be tired and did not let the little bun sit on his mother. He was clearly not letting his son hog his mother. No wonder people said that he was a step-father, and it was indeed so!

    Also, the little bun was too cute. He actually liked to eat chicken legs so much.

    The girl who had been stared at by the little bun eating the chicken leg was now a little regretful. She did not get the essence of the little bun¡¯s words. He was clearly the one who wanted to eat it.

    Enoch weighed the pros and cons again and again. For the sake of the chicken leg, he decided to abandon his mother and sit on his bad father¡¯sp.

    Then ... He impatiently opened the box and began to eat the chicken leg!

    ......

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as she watched her son gnawing on the chicken leg. Her son was so useless. He was even willing to abandon his mother for a chicken leg.

    ¡°Qiao haoze, don¡¯t get any oil on me. If you get a drop on me, I won¡¯t be able to eat chicken legs for the next month.¡± Qiao Yu also looked at his son¡¯s oily hands in disgust.

    Enoch ignored him and continued to eat the chicken leg.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and chuckled. She shook her head,¡±how did he end up liking chicken legs?¡±

    ¡°When I was overseas, I was very busy. It was Chen Hong who bought food for him. There were more fast food overseas, so he liked it after a few times.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache and regret. Qiao Yu was so busy, even if she kept him by her side, she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of her.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and knew what she was thinking. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes.¡± She looked at Enoch.¡±You can only have fast food once every two months! Children need to eat more vegetables as they grow up. ¡±

    ¡°Mommy, why are you as bad as daddy?¡± Enoch raised her head and looked at Xia Ning pitifully, her mouth still stuffed with chicken legs.

    ¡°You¡¯re still hoping that everyone will amodate you? no, we have to be reasonable. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Enoch and said,¡±you¡¯ll get fat if you eat this often. Your father is so handsome. Do you want to be worse than him in the future?¡± By then, people will definitely say that you¡¯re not my son because you¡¯re too ugly. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ugly!¡± Enoch snorted.¡±Grandma said that I¡¯m the most beautiful. I¡¯m even prettier than daddy when he was young!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what your grandma did to make you happy. You¡¯re uglier than your dad when he was young, okay? That¡¯s why you¡¯ll have to work hard the day after tomorrow. ¡± Xia Ning said in all seriousness.

    The surrounding people were speechless.

    How dare you call such a cute and handsome little bun ugly? Are you sure your eyes are normal?

    When the people around them heard their conversation, they couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts. Was this his real mother?

    At this moment, they really sympathized with the little bun. He was really unlucky to have such parents!

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244:-eye drops!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After they finished their fast food, Xia Ning helped Enoch wipe his hands while Enoch leaned on his father and burped.

    After Xia Ning finished wiping his hands, she looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Look at him, he¡¯s going to get sleepy soon. Should we take him home?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going out to y?¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch¡¯s drowsy face and shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s go on a trip after I¡¯m done with my shoot. We¡¯ll stay at home in the afternoon and spend time with mom.¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she finally nodded.¡±Okay.¡±

    The family of three then left the fast food restaurant.

    The person sitting in his seat watched the family of three leave through the ss window and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If there were still people who said bad things about this family of three, he would kill them.

    This was clearly a very loving family of three. Although the Father was a little possessive, the mother was a little strict, and the Son was a little greedy and spoiled, everyone¡¯s face was written with the word ¡°cute¡±.

    I¡¯ve really earned a lot from eating this fast food today.

    The family of three got into the car and Xia Ning sat down next to Enoch so that her son could lean on her to sleep.

    However, after driving for a while, her phone rang, and the caller ID showed that it was Cheng feixuan!

    Xia Ning looked at her phone in surprise. She had not expected Cheng feixuan to call her.

    She did not hesitate and picked up the call.

    ......

    ¡°Hey ...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you do me a favor?¡± Cheng feixuan¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little anxious.

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±Why should I help you?!¡± When she thought about how Lin Nan might have been hurt, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Cheng feixuan.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to talk to me right now, but this is about Lin Nan.¡±

    Xia Ning suppressed her urge to hang up and said,¡±¡±Speak.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nan has offended someone because of me. You¡¯re the only one who can save him now. I don¡¯t want him to be destroyed by my hands.¡± Cheng feixuan¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? tell me clearly!¡±Xia Ning quickly asked.

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng feixuan said a lot. The more she listened, the deeper Xia Ning¡¯s frown became.

    Finally, she said,¡±I know.¡± Then, he hung up.

    Qiao Yu asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong? You look terrible. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Nan beat up the Father of Cheng feixuan¡¯s child. That man is rich and powerful, and now he¡¯s been detained. ording to Cheng feixuan, he¡¯s not doing well. Qiao Yu, can you ...¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. She didn¡¯t have much influence in China, and the huaining group wasn¡¯t enough to make some people take her seriously.

    Even though Qiao Yu was involved in this and he was innocent, he was the only person she could think of.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Tell me, where is Lin Nan?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Qingjiang road¡¯s letian club!¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Yu picked up his phone and gave Chen Hong a call. He then turned to Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s send Enoch home first. ¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. No matter how anxious she was, she couldn¡¯t bring her son along to look for her. Besides, Chen Hong had already started to take action, so there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Gao Wanhua was surprised that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were home so early, but seeing that Xia Ning didn¡¯t look too good, she didn¡¯t ask further.

    After the couple left, Gao Wanhua asked Enoch,¡±what are your parents doing in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Mom was very anxious after receiving a call.¡± Enoch snuggled into Gao Wanhua¡¯s arms and refused to move.

    Gao Wanhua patted her grandson¡¯s back and continued to ask,¡±¡±Did you have fun at great-grandfather¡¯s ce today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Enoch said directly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Gao Wanhua¡¯s brows twitched. Great-grandpa doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, and I don¡¯t like that fierce-looking woman and those two bad guys.¡± Enoch said angrily,¡±they¡¯re bullying mommy!¡±

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245:-saving people!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, and I don¡¯t like that fierce-looking woman and those two bad guys.¡± Enoch said angrily,¡±they¡¯re bullying mommy!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gao Wanhua¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She had originally thought that the tolerance of the first branch towards the second branch would make the second branch restrain themselves. She didn¡¯t expect them to actually bully her daughter-inw.

    Judging from Xia Ning¡¯s expression just now, she must have been angry at them for some reason. She would remember this.

    Enoch did not know that he had unknowingly incited the Qiao family¡¯s second branch of the family. He yawned and slowly closed his eyes to sleep.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning to Lotte club.

    ording to Cheng feixuan, Lin Nan had gone to the Lotte clubst night. After that, he had beaten up someone and had been detained there until now. Those people had even said that they wanted to destroy his career.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    Xia Ning took a deep breath. At that moment, she really wanted to tear Cheng feixuan into pieces.

    If she liked Lin Nan, why did she have to cheat on her body?

    This kind of woman who couldn¡¯t control her body, why did she still say that she liked him? she gave him her wish, but disgusted others.

    She had to thank her for her conscience. If she hadn¡¯t called Lin Nan and found out that something was wrong, they would have been kept in the dark.

    The club opened quitete, but with Qiao Yu¡¯s status, no one dared to stop him.

    ¡°President Qiao, what brings you here?¡± The club manager stood at the door and smiled at Qiao Yu.

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said indifferently,¡±you¡¯re holding a friend of mine here. I¡¯m going to take him away now!¡±

    The manager¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, you must be joking. Our club is a legitimate business. Why would we imprison someone? it¡¯s against thew.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it¡¯s illegal. So, hand her over to me immediately. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at the manager coldly.

    Although the manager of the club had seen many big asions, he was still nervous in front of the president of shengshi world. What was a rich man? this was him. Although he never came to the club to y, everyone knew his name.

    Looking at the dozen or so bodyguards behind Qiao ran, the club manager¡¯s legs turned to jelly.

    Although there were some people who could not be offended, President Qiao was definitely not to be offended!

    ¡°President Qiao, it¡¯s not my idea. It¡¯s President he ...¡± The club manager said awkwardly.

    ¡°If President he has any objections, juste to me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently,¡±I want to see her now.¡±

    The manager nodded immediately.¡±Okay, I¡¯m relieved to hear that, President Qiao.¡± As he spoke, he made a gesture of invitation.

    Qiao Yu walked straight ahead, but just as he took two steps, he thought of Xia Ning. He turned to look at her and reached out his hand.

    Xia Ning nced at him and smiled. She ced her hand in his and the two of them walked in together.

    It was only then that the club manager noticed Xia Ning, who was beside him. He was stunned. There had been a lot of news about the president of glory world on the inte recently. They all said that the president of glory world doted on his wife a lot. After seeing it today, he realized that it was true.

    It was said that Lin Nan had a close rtionship with Mrs. Qiao, and President Qiao had brought her along today. He had probably intervened in this matter because of her.

    Upon closer inspection, this miss Xia was even more beautiful in person than in the photo. It was said that femme fatale, and it was true.

    Now, he could only hope that these two wouldn¡¯t vent their anger on himter!

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246:-heavy injuries!</h4>

    The lights in the club were usually dimmer, and the decorations were also chosen in darker tones.

    In the empty corridor, the footsteps of a group of people were particrly clear.

    The club manager led the way and stopped at the room closest to the inside.

    He looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±President Qiao, she¡¯s inside.¡±

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Xia Ning held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s hand nervously.

    Qiao Yu also held her hand tightly and whispered,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. ¡±

    The club manager opened the door, turned on the lights, and made way.

    The bodyguards entered the room first, followed by Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    The room was filled with the smell of alcohol. If one sniffed carefully, there was also the smell of blood. When one stepped on the ground, there was a hard object under the soles of one¡¯s shoes, like broken ss.

    She turned on the lights and was surprised to see the mess in the room. A man was lying in a pile of Broken Porcin pieces, curled up and motionless. He had bruises on his face and his exposed arms were covered in dried blood and wounds. His clothes were also torn.

    ¡°Uncle Lin!¡± Xia Ning yelled as she let go of Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and ran towards the man on the ground.

    Qiao Yu looked at the broken pieces of porcin on the ground and immediately followed behind. He grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s arm, afraid that she would identally cut herself. Then, he looked at the bodyguard.

    ......

    The bodyguards understood and lifted her up and ced her on the sofa.

    ¡°President Qiao, I¡¯m so sorry. I haven¡¯t had time to clean this ce.¡± The club manager immediately understood and said apologetically.

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±get out!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The manager said immediately.

    Xia Ning walked to the sofa and grabbed Lin Nan¡¯s shoulder, loosening it gently. She shouted,¡±¡±Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin, wake up!¡±

    The man on the sofa had a bloody nose and a swollen face. His body was covered in wounds. He slowly opened his eyes. Although he could only open them a little, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could not make a sound.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, don¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s not say anything. We¡¯ll send you to the hospital now.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu nodded and turned to the bodyguard,¡±take him to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Be gentle.¡± Xia Ning reminded him. Looking at Lin Nan¡¯s weak state, she had a feeling that he could die at any moment. At this moment, her heart was in a mess.

    A few bodyguards carried the man out. The car they drove here was an RV, so it was very convenient.

    Outside the club, Xia Ning watched as the bodyguards helped Lin Nan into the car. She then turned to Qiao Yu,¡±I want to go to the hospital too.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Lin Nan was sent to the emergency room. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu sat outside, waiting for the results.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s pale face, Qiao Yu asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Are you feeling unwell? why is your face so pale?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and remained silent.

    Qiao Yu looked at her clenched fist, the veins on the back of her hand were popping. She was so nervous that she was about to convulse?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine. If something really happened, the club wouldn¡¯t dare to leave him there like that. ¡± Qiao Yu consoled.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I know, but I¡¯ve always been worried that I might lose Uncle Lin if I take care of him. My heart always clenches, just like, just like many years ago ...¡± She felt as if her head was about to explode. She held her head with her hands and was on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    To her, Lin Nan was like her uncle. She could not bear the pain of losing him. She had very few rtives to begin with, and if one of them left, she would have one less. Would she end up all alone in the end?

    ¡°Xia Ning, calm down!¡± Qiao Yu whispered as he hugged Xia Ning.

    At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened, and a doctor walked out.

    Qiao Yu said,¡±the doctor¡¯s out.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning immediately broke free from Qiao Yu and rushed over.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247:-acting up!</h4>

    The doctor was shocked when his cor was suddenly grabbed. He looked in shock at the menacing young woman in front of him.

    ¡°Miss ...¡±

    ¡°How is he?¡± Xia Ning red at the doctor, losing control of her emotions.¡±Tell me, how is she?¡± She clenched her hand so tightly that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Miss, what are you doing? let go!¡± The people around her immediately grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t he?¡± Xia Ning yelled.

    After that, Qiao Yu walked over and grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand. He pulled her back before she let go of the doctor¡¯s cor.

    The doctor massaged his neck and looked at Xia Ning with a look of fear on his face. He was obviously frightened by Xia Ning¡¯s appearance just now, but he still said,¡±¡±The patient¡¯s injuries are serious, but fortunately, there are no vital injuries. There are wounds on her body that need to be stitched up, so she needs to stay in the hospital for a week of observation.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. ¡±

    Xia Ning slowly regained her consciousness. She looked at Qiao Yu, then at the doctor. She seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed. She turned to the doctor and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re just worried about the patient. ¡± Seeing that she was so polite, the doctor did not take what had just happened to heart.

    The nurse at the side couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Xia Ning. She muttered in her heart,¡±is Xia Ning mentally ill? she really looked like a mentally ill patient just now.¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly turned around and hugged Qiao Yu. After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she felt relieved. She needed to calm down.

    She was too scared.

    ......

    She was afraid that Uncle Lin would also leave her.

    Qiao Yu patted her back gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m by your side. ¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and held back her tears. She said softly,¡±¡±Yes.¡±

    About ten minutester, Lin Nan was sent to the ward, and Xia Ning followed him.

    Lin Nan¡¯s body was covered in bandages. His eyes were closed, and he was probably asleep.

    In the ward, Xia Ning was relieved to see him breathing quietly. It was good that he was fine.

    ¡°I want to stay here for a while.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±I¡¯m worried about leaving Uncle Lin here alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for a nurse to take care of him. I¡¯ll leave two people here to protect him.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±if you want to stay here with him, no problem, I¡¯ll be here with you.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded and looked at Qiao Yu gratefully, thanking him for understanding her.

    She knew that her illness had acted up today. Although it wasn¡¯t very serious, he should have noticed it.

    Xia Ning turned her head and looked at Lin Nan, who was lying on the bed. Her heart was in a mess. They had been avoiding talking about her illness, but she knew that he was under pressure too.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to go back to United Kingdom for a while,¡±she said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m nning to go to United Kingdom for treatment,¡± She clenched her fists.¡±I¡¯m mentally ill. I fell ill again today. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you one day.¡±

    Qiao Yu held her in his arms and said gently,¡±¡±No matter what you do, I¡¯ll stay with you. Our son and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sick.¡±

    Xia Ning buried her head in Qiao Yu¡¯s chest, tears welling up in her eyes. How she wished she could have a healthy body!

    Around 7 or 8 pm, Chen Hong came in and told Qiao Yu that President he had gone to the club and was throwing a tantrum.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±I want to go.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and nodded,¡±okay!¡±

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248:-condemnation!</h4>

    In a private room at Lotte club, President he was sitting on the sofa and looking at the manager. He was furious,¡±do you think bringing up Qiao Yu is enough? when I met his father, he wasn¡¯t even born yet. How dare he steal the person I locked up here? I will make him pay for this. Now, I want you to give me an exnation. I left him here with you.¡±

    The club manager looked at President he with a troubled expression.¡±President he, you know President Qiao¡¯s temper. Once hees, I don¡¯t dare to offend him. Also, I see that the person who offended you is quite badly injured. If we don¡¯t take him away, there might be a life and death case. So, it¡¯s good to let him go.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * t! I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d release the people I locked up here. What right do you have to release them? if I was here, even if Qiao Yu came, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with me for her!¡± President he roared,¡±so what if glory world Corporation is big? Qiao Yu¡¯s sess is all thanks to us! When his father died, if it wasn¡¯t for us, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect glory world Corporation!¡± Now you actually dare to fight with me for someone!¡±

    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. President he kicked the coffee table, and the tea table was kicked away. The teacups on it fell to the ground.

    Looking at this scene, the manager of the club felt a headache. They were all bosses and he could not offend any of them.

    At this time, someone walked in and said something in his ear. His expression changed slightly, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    ¡°President he, President Qiao is here!¡± The manager turned to President he and said,¡±I¡¯ll go and wee them. Please help yourself.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll let it go after bringing up Qiao Yu?¡± President he sneered.

    The club manager smiled and went out.

    Not long after, a few people walked in.

    President he looked at the person in front of him and his expression changed slightly. He then smiled and said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°President he!¡± Qiao ran nodded.

    President he looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±What brings President Qiao here?¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on Xia Ning, who was beside him. The muscles on his face twitched and he smiled.¡±Thisdy is your wife?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Xia Ning, this is President he.¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded at President he.¡±Hello, President he.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Qiao. I¡¯ve watched President Qiao grow up and we¡¯ve always praised him. When he grew up, he took over thepany and his business was doing very well. I didn¡¯t expect him to get married and have children all of a sudden. I¡¯m his uncle, and I was shocked.¡± President he said with a smile. He looked Xia Ning up and down, his mind brewing something.

    Xia Ning looked at President he and said,¡±¡±As he always said, he is indeed very outstanding. I¡¯ve picked up a bargain.¡±

    President he looked at the cold woman in front of him and his eyebrows twitched. He could vaguely feel hostility from this woman. Indeed, beautiful women were all prickly.

    ¡°May I know why President Qiao and Madam Qiao are here today?¡± President he asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at President he,¡±President he, you locked up someone herest night. I just happened to take this person away today. Does President he know about this?¡±

    ¡°I just found out about it, but I didn¡¯t know you were the one who took it away, President Qiao.¡± President he smiled and said,¡±but is that person your friend, President Qiao?¡±

    ¡°ording to seniority, I should call him uncle!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    President he¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°So I¡¯m curious, how did my uncle offend you, President he!¡± Qiao Yu looked at President he and said.

 Chapter 1249 - Disgusting man!

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Disgusting man!</h4>

    ¡°So I¡¯m curious, how did my uncle offend you, President he!¡± Qiao Yu looked at President he and said.

    President he looked at Qiao Yu in surprise, his uncle? Since when did a movie star like Lin Nan be a rtive of the Qiao family?

    ¡°This is a misunderstanding!¡± President he immediately said with a smile. Although he had bragged in front of the club manager, only he knew the actual situation. The Qiao family was a mountain. They were human, and they couldn¡¯t ovee this mountain.

    ¡°What kind of misunderstanding would make you seriously injure him and send him to the hospital?¡± Qiao Yu continued,¡±I want to hear President he exin this misunderstanding.¡± He held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    President he turned around and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. His expression changed and he immediately said,¡±¡±It¡¯s your break time now. Let¡¯s not talk about work, so I won¡¯t call you President Qiao. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your uncle, but he rushed into the club yesterday and yelled that he was going to hit me. I even got hit in the face,¡± he said as he pointed at the bruise on his face for Qiao Yu to see.

    Unfortunately, Qiao ran did not even lift her eyes.

    ¡°I have no choice. If I don¡¯t suppress him, I¡¯ll be the one who gets hurt,¡± President he continued.

    ¡°Then President he, can you tell me why he came in to beat you up?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    President he was taken aback. He looked at Xia Ning, then at Qiao Yu. Seeing that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that this woman could represent him. He didn¡¯t think much of it. Being led around by the nose by a woman, the young people these days were all worse than the one before. He had thought that the one in the Qiao family was not bad, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be the same.

    ¡°It¡¯s all for a woman. ¡± When President he said this, his face was full of disdain. He nced at Xia Ning. As far as he knew, this Mrs. Qiao was also a female star, so he looked down on her even more. How could Qiao Yu bring a female star like her out? this kind of woman was only suitable for doing things in bed. However, this Xia Ning looked good. He wondered how it would feel in bed.

    It should be pretty good. Otherwise, how could Qiao ran be so smitten?

    Qiao SA¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. He looked at President he and said coldly,¡±President he, continue.¡±

    President he came back to his senses and looked at Qiao Yu. He realized that Qiao Yu was looking at him with a cold expression. He was shocked and continued,¡±¡±That woman is pregnant with my child and wants to extort a sum of money from me. How can I give it to her? I heard that that B * tch has recently hooked up with your uncle. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your uncle, but he actually came to beat me. I don¡¯t want that woman anymore. If he wants her, I¡¯ll give her to him. As for that woman¡¯s child, I won¡¯t acknowledge it either. ¡±

    ......

    As Xia Ning listened to Cheng feixuan¡¯s words, although she was very angry with her, she now felt that President he was even more disgusting. He had toyed with women, spread seeds, and refused to admit it in the end. He was really a scumbag to the extreme.

    At this time, Qiao Yu suddenly turned to the bodyguard not far away,¡±show President he the injury report.¡±

    Medical records? President he looked at Qiao Yu in surprise and then turned to the injury report that the bodyguard handed over.

    ¡°Nephew, What is this?¡±

    Qiao Yu said indifferently,¡±this is Lin Nan¡¯s injury report.¡±

    ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± President he asked.

    Qiao Yu nced at him, his dark eyes were calm,¡±ording to this report, where my uncle was injured, how serious his injuries are, you are the same as him.¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Do you think I wouldnâ€™t know?

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?</h4>

    Qiao Yu nced at him, his dark eyes were calm,¡±ording to this report, where my uncle was injured, how serious his injuries are, you are the same as him.¡±

    President he looked at Qiao Yu in shock. He had a feeling that he had heard wrong.

    He was going to attack him because of Lin Nan?

    ¡°I say, nephew, you must be joking.¡± President he said with a smile, but his expression was a little awkward.

    Qiao Yu nced at him and said indifferently,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    President he¡¯s expression froze. He looked at the man in front of him who was as noble as an Emperor and felt a little scared. There were already a few bodyguards walking towards him. He panicked instantly.¡±Nephew, please don ¡®t. Let¡¯s talk things over.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the fight!¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    When President he heard this, his face instantly turned red. He took a step forward and was about to say something, but the bodyguard behind him pulled him back and hit him in the face with a ¡°bang.¡±

    President he almost fell to the ground. He turned around and red at Qiao Yu,¡±you¡¯re serious!¡±

    Qiao ran looked at him coldly and did not say anything.

    The bodyguard understood and punched President he¡¯s face again, directly hitting him to the ground. Then, the rest of the bodyguards surrounded him and beat him up.

    The entire private room was filled with the screams of President he.

    Xia Ning turned to look at the man with a cold expression. She had never expected him to have such a cold and domineering side. He was so handsome!

    ......

    She vaguely remembered that he had done it for her before.

    Not only was her man handsome, but he was also so manly. She really had good taste!

    With Qiao Yu¡¯s order to beat up President he, Xia Ning¡¯s pent-up frustration from the entire afternoon dissipated.

    Just now, she really wanted to kick this President he to the ground and beat him up, but this man did everything.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, is this how you treat your uncles?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your dad wille after you if he knows?¡±

    Qiao Yu, tell your men to stop!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. Make them stop!¡±

    President he¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer, but it was getting worse and worse. Qiao Yu didn¡¯t move at all. He only nodded after the bodyguards came back and replied.

    He looked at Xia Ning and reached out his hand.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded at him and ced her hand in his palm before standing up with him.

    As the two of them walked out, President he suddenly red at Qiao Yu,¡±how dare you do this to me!¡± Just for you, an actress with an unknown background?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not an actor with an unknown background. He¡¯s my wife¡¯s uncle. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at President he coldly. He held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked forward.

    When President he heard this, he said angrily,¡±¡±How could you treat your old friend¡¯s uncle like this for a woman? are you trying to anger your father out of his grave? When your father died in a car ident, if it wasn¡¯t for me, do you think you could have secured your position as the president of shengshi group? How could you treat me like this? aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±

    Qiao Yu suddenly stopped and looked in front of him,¡±¡±Back then, you and the Qiao family¡¯s second branch schemed against my father and me. I¡¯ve never settled this matter with you. Now that you¡¯ve brought it up today, I¡¯d be letting you down if I don¡¯t do something!¡±

    As soon as he said this, there was a change in emotion on President he¡¯s slightly swollen face. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You know everything?!¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around and looked at him,¡±¡±You think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡±

 Chapter 1251 - The wife is getting naughtier!

    <h4>Chapter 1251: The wife is getting naughtier!</h4>

    The footsteps outside the door had already gone far away. In the huge private room, only President he was lying on the ground. He was panting heavily and his whole body was in pain, but at this moment, he was more awake than ever.

    Because he knew that it was over. Everything was over!

    Before, he dared to stand up straight in front of Qiao Yu because he thought he didn¡¯t know anything. But he didn¡¯t expect that he knew everything, yet he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at him coldly. No wonder his friends all said that he had a poisonous tongue and could take your life at any time.

    Once they were out of the club, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning away without the bodyguards.

    In the car, Xia Ning looked at Qiao ran¡¯s cold face and asked,¡±¡±That President he was also one of the murderers in the ident?¡±

    ¡°Not really. If he was, he wouldn¡¯t be in front of me now. After my father and I got into a car ident, glory world Corporation was in chaos. Second uncle wanted to seize the opportunity to seize power, and President he stood on second uncle¡¯s side. However, after I woke up and took the power, he switched sides to me. There were many fence sitters like him back then, so I couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±he¡¯s a scumbag. I wanted to kill him when I thought about how Lin Nan had been humiliated and seriously injured because of him. But now, I feel that I¡¯d be dirtying my hands if I did.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±I¡¯ll do this.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Have you ever been in a fight before?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. ¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±You beat song chenfeng up badly thest time. I¡¯m thinking that the fight must have been very exciting.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and remained silent for a while,¡±¡±That was the first time I got into a fight!¡±

    ¡°That would be my honor.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. She wasn¡¯t surprised by his answer. Qiao Yu had never been a troublemaker. Because of his status, no one would dare to mess with him.

    But ...

    ¡°Do you not remember something? when we were in United Kingdom, you also helped me fight.¡± Xia Ning recalled and said,¡±although you saved me that time, I was really angry. At that time, I decided that whoever paid attention to you in the future would be a dog!¡±

    ¡°Ahem ...¡± Qiao Yu pretended to cough.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you now, but I¡¯m not a dog. So, who¡¯s a dog?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and scoffed.

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Do you want me to repeat what you said to me back then? but once I do, it won¡¯t be as simple as just admitting who the puppy is.¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu still didn¡¯t speak.

    Xia Ning wasn¡¯t annoyed and said slowly,¡±¡±At that time, someone told me not to waste my time and effort. He would never put me in ...¡±

    ¡°Woof woof ...¡±

    The car instantly fell silent. Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu. He was looking straight ahead, his face tense as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had spoken.

    ¡°Mr. Qiao is indeed smart. You¡¯ve learned it well.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t think it was apliment.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but she always liked to torture him with these weird tricks. During the day, he didn¡¯t understand why she asked him about the washboard, but after thinking about it, did she want him to kneel on the washboard?

    My wife is getting naughtier and naughtier recently. What should I do?

 Chapter 1252 - Lin Nan awakens

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Lin Nan awakens</h4>

    Xia Ning was worried about Lin Nan, so Qiao Yu drove her to the hospital.

    In the ward, Lin Nan had already woken up. Although he didn¡¯t look too good, he seemed to be in good condition after a good night¡¯s sleep and his wounds were treated.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, do you feel pain anywhere?¡± Xia Ning moved closer to the bed and asked.

    Lin Nan¡¯s eyes moved and he looked at Xia Ning. He shook his head and said in a hoarse voice,¡±I¡¯m fine. You sent me to the hospital, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Lin Nan closed his eyes and said,¡±thank you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± ¡°We¡¯rete,¡± Xia Ning said.

    ¡°Who told you where I was?¡± Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes and asked.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and remained silent for a while before saying,¡±¡±It¡¯s Cheng feixuan. She called to ask me to save you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Nan replied.

    Xia Ning looked at his calm expression. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at this moment, but he was probably sad. The person he wanted to marry was pregnant with a child, but it wasn¡¯t his. It looked like he had been made a cuckold.

    ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± Lin Nan suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know, but I can help you look into it.¡±

    ¡°No need. Since she has already decided, if I force her, she will only force herself.¡± Lin Nan sighed.¡±I¡¯ve neglected her feelings.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning disagreed,¡±Uncle Lin, it¡¯s not your fault. Although I don¡¯t know what happened and I don¡¯t want to make a judgment in front of you, I won¡¯t allow you to feel guilty towards someone who might have hurt you. What you need to do now is to recuperate. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s serious face and his heart softened. He suddenly said,¡±¡±Actually, I know that her child isn¡¯t mine, but so what? ke, sometimes people don¡¯t have to be so persistent. I just want to be good to her.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t expect Lin Nan to say that. Didn¡¯t men usually find it unbearable?

    However, sometimes, when love reached the extreme, there was probably nothing that could not be tolerated.

    She only felt bad for Lin Nan. Not only had Cheng feixuan made him a cuckold, but she had also caused him to be injured.

    But if he didn¡¯t mind, what else could she say?

    ¡°Uncle Lin, rest well. I¡¯m going out to film tomorrow. It¡¯ll take about half a month, so I can onlye back to see you.¡± Xia Ning changed the topic.

    Lin Nan looked at her.¡±Take good care of yourself when you¡¯re out.¡± Then, he nced at Qiao Yu, who had been standing next to him without saying a word. With this man here, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    He had followed them for a long time when they were filming city of despair.

    ¡°I will,¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, can you help me buy something to eat?¡± Lin Nan suddenly said.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ¡°I have something to say to President Qiao. Can President Qiao stay for a moment?¡± Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at Lin Nan as well. His dark eyes moved and he turned to look at Xia Ning.¡±Bring the bodyguards with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded and nced at Lin Nan. She didn¡¯t know what he was going to tell Qiao Yu, but there should be things that men wanted to talk about. Lin Nan would be too embarrassed to tell her about what had happened recently. Although it didn¡¯t look like he was going to tell Qiao Yu, Qiao Yu knew what to do.

    The door closed, and the ward became quiet. Qiao ran stood by the bed and looked at the man on the bed.¡±I wonder what Mr. Lin would like to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me Uncle Linst time? Since ke isn¡¯t here, you won¡¯t give me face?¡± Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu and smiled.

 Chapter 1253 - I have no regrets

    <h4>Chapter 1253: I have no regrets</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me Uncle Linst time? Since ke isn¡¯t here, President Qiao won¡¯t give you face?¡± Lin Nan looked at Qiao Yu and smiled.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at Lin Nan and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s what I meant. I¡¯m here today because of her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so direct!¡± Lin Nan chuckled.¡±But I can see that ke is very happy now.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I know I don¡¯t have the right to ask you to do anything, but if you dare to treat her badly, I will fight for her again!¡± Lin Nan said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said coldly,¡±you don¡¯t have the chance. Plus, you¡¯re also a dirty woman. You don¡¯t have the right to pursue her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still so merciless when you speak!¡± Lin Nanughed bitterly.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m not qualified.¡±

    The room fell into a brief silence.

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly asked.

    Lin Nan knew what he was asking, so he answered without hesitation,¡±¡±I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran nodded.¡±Then you can continue.¡±

    Lin Nan was speechless. ¡®Can¡¯t I take ke away from him if this continues?¡¯ He was sure that was what he was thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m injured this time. ording to ke¡¯s personality, she won¡¯t let it go easily. Please stop her.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Lin Nan,¡±it¡¯s been solved. You don¡¯t have to thank me. I did it for her.¡±

    Lin Nan was speechless. He had unknowingly owed her a favor. If he still tried to poach her, it would be unkind of him.

    About 20 minutester, Xia Ning returned to see Qiao Yu on the sofa ying with his phone. Lin Nan was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Didn¡¯t they want to chat? Why did the conversation suddenly turn cold?

    However, she had never seen Qiao Yu talk to anyone without end.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Xia Ning ced the items on the counter.

    When Qiao Yu saw her, he stood up and walked over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to film tomorrow? Go back and rest early, there are nurses here. ¡± Lin Nan said as he looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±alright.¡± She could go back at this time to see her son.

    She said a few words to the nurse and then said to Lin Nan,¡±¡±Uncle Lin, since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be leaving first. I wish you a speedy recovery.¡±

    ¡°Get well soon. That way, you¡¯ll be able to attend my wedding with Xia Ning.¡± Qiao Yu chimed in.

    Lin Nan¡¯s smiling face was a little stiff. He felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. When he found out that they had gotten their marriage certificate five years ago, he was a little sad, but also a little relieved.

    The two of them had made it through such a long time, and it would be difficult for anything to separate them in the future.

    At the wedding, Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu. His face was cold and he didn¡¯t look like he was faking it.

    When the two of them left the hospital and got into the car, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Howe I don¡¯t know about the wedding? When did you decide on this?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±I owe you a wedding. I haven¡¯t set the date yet, but I¡¯m going to have it.¡±

    Xia Ning was a little taken aback when she saw the burning look in his eyes. She had gotten married on impulse back then, and she had never dared to look forward to a grand wedding.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing to do it?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±of course not!¡± She red at Qiao Yu,¡±I¡¯ll only get married once in my life. If you don¡¯t let me do it, I¡¯ll find someone else!¡±

    Qiao ran narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous glint shed across her eyes.¡±You¡¯re looking for someone else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t take it so seriously. Who else can I like other than you?¡± Xia Ning reached out and pinched Qiao Yu¡¯s face.

    Qiao ran¡¯s face was cold and she did not speak.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. After I finish filming this movie, I¡¯ll n our wedding well.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran responded,¡±but before that, I want to visit your grandfather and ask him to agree to marry you to me.¡±

 Chapter 1254 - An unforgettable night!

    <h4>Chapter 1254: An unforgettable night!</h4>

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran responded,¡±but before that, I want to visit your grandfather and ask him to agree to marry you to me.¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face faded when she heard this.

    Noticing Xia Ning¡¯s strange behavior, Qiao Yu asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Grandpa.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t attend our wedding,¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m getting married to you, so I have to visit him. I also have to thank him for taking care of you all these years. I can¡¯t be rude.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and said softly,¡±¡±This matter needs to be discussed again.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t know of my existence?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±He knows.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Qiao Yu said with certainty.

    Xia Ning sighed.¡±He¡¯s a very stubborn person. How about this, when I return to United Kingdom, I¡¯ll bring you to see him.¡±

    If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to bring Qiao Yu to see the old man. But even if Qiao Yu cared, it didn¡¯t mean that the old man didn¡¯t care. The two of them were very simr in personality, they were both stubborn.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and knew that she was trying her best. He had heard her talk about her grandfather before. It was because of her grandfather¡¯s opposition that her parents ended up in that situation. It was a knot in her heart.

    In fact, if his mother was not from a prestigious family, she might not have been able to marry his father.

    Although she said that she didn¡¯t care about her grandfather, seeing how much she cared about her friends, she might not have meant what she said.

    Moreover, he really wanted to know about her childhood.

    ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t have kept many things from you, but you saw the newsst time. I admit that I wasn¡¯t a good girl before I met you.¡± Xia Ning suddenly turned to look at Qiao Yu and smiled bitterly,¡±actually, when we were married, I was afraid that you would find out what I was like in the past. It was only after we ¡®divorced¡¯ that I actually felt a sense of relief.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter what you are like, I¡¯ll like you.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I understand now. When we go to United Kingdom next time, I¡¯ll bring you to my ce and tell you my story. But you have to tell me yours first.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his eyes full of tenderness. He thought for a moment and said,¡±from the time I could remember, I knew that I was going to take over the family business, so I was very brave. I spent most of my time studying, from kindergarten, elementary school, to junior high school, high school, University, and even graduate school. It was the same.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that. Did you have a lot of girls chasing you when you were in school? I¡¯m guessing your drawer won¡¯t even be able to fit in all the love letters. ¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡±No.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying to me. With your looks and family background, I¡¯m sure many girls would like you. Anyway, there were many boys who liked me back then.¡±

    Qiao Yu squinted his eyes and said in a dangerous tone,¡±¡±A lot of boys?¡±

    Xia Ning immediately realized that she had said something wrong and quickly said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t like them. Those guys just think I¡¯m pretty and just a flower vase. They just want to tease me. So, I usually stuff these kinds of people into my car and give them an unforgettable memory.¡±

    ¡°An unforgettable memory? In the car?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Hey, what are you thinking about?

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s not what you think. Racing. You know that I like racing. I just brought them to race!¡± She quickly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and his lips curved up,¡±what am I thinking? Of course I know it¡¯s car racing. What do you think I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her face. She had been fooled by him again.

    Suddenly, his gentle voice rang in her ears.¡±Do you want me to give you an unforgettable night today?¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Iâ€™ll listen to you!

    <h4>Chapter 1255: I¡¯ll listen to you!</h4>

    What unforgettable night? Xia Ning turned around and red at Qiao Yu. This man, how could he be so perverted!

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning snorted coldly.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±not allowed what?¡±

    ¡°You know what I mean, advisor!¡±

    Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows,¡±I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    ¡°Hooligan!¡± She cursed softly.

    The car stopped near the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at the woman beside him,¡±how am I a hooligan?¡± He wrapped his arms around Xia Ning and looked at her with a burning gaze.

    ¡°Experience it for yourself!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t feel it myself.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her, his dark eyes moved and his head slowly inched closer to her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered when she felt his warm breath approaching.

    ¡°Honey, you promised me.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me tonight!¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    ¡°Uh ...¡± Xia Ning tried to avoid his gaze. She had promised him this, but that was just a temporary solution.

    At this moment, she felt a warmth on her lips. He kissed her. It was very light and gentle, and her heart could not help but tremble.

    Qiao ran kissed the corner of her lips and said in a low voice,¡±¡±That¡¯s why we¡¯re here ...¡±

    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡± Xia Ning was jolted awake. She pushed Qiao Yu away with one hand and red at him. He had no sense of shame, but so did she. Did he really think he was one of those overbearing CEOs in novels, who would have car sex whenever they didn¡¯t agree?!

    ¡°But you promised me that you would listen to me tonight.¡± Qiao Yu said,¡±so you¡¯re not going to keep your word?!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Look at his aggrieved expression and his disappointed tone.

    ¡°As long as we¡¯re not in the car, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She said, but she regretted it immediately. How could she have agreed so easily?

    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Qiao ran kissed Xia Ning¡¯s forehead, sat down, and drove in the direction of the Qiao family¡¯s mansion.

    Xia Ning looked at the car beside her and the speedometer, feeling a little speechless. Fortunately, there were no traffic lights here, otherwise, they would definitely be speeding.

    Plus, why did she feel like she had fallen into Qiao Yu¡¯s trap?

    It was already eleveno¡¯ clock when they reached home. Enoch was already asleep. Xia Ning wanted to see her son, but the man beside her dragged her upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Enoch. ¡± Xia Ning struggled as she walked.

    Qiao ran looked ahead with a dark expression.¡±He¡¯s already asleep.¡±

    ¡°I want to watch it even if I¡¯m asleep. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to watch it when I¡¯m filming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just video call him when the timees. ¡± Qiao Yu suddenly lifted Xia Ning in his arms and walked up the stairs.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t dare to move as they were going upstairs. She could only re at him.

    As soon as they entered the master bedroom, Qiao ran closed the door with one foot and threw Xia Ning on the bed. Without waiting for her to get up, she pounced on her and began to unzip her dress.

    His lips kissed her face randomly.

    ¡°Don ¡®t. I need to take a shower and remove my makeup.¡± Xia Ning struggled, but she was cursing in her heart. Why was this man so anxious? wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would be poisoned by all the cosmetics he ate?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and wash up immediately.¡± As Qiao Yu spoke, his hands were still undressing Xia Ning.

    She wore a skirt in summer, so it was easy to take off her clothes.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, you ...¡± Xia Ning crossed her arms and red at Qiao Yu.

    He sat on top of her and took off his clothes. He threw them on the ground and turned over.¡±Be good. I¡¯ll take you to shower and remove your makeup now.¡± He then carried Xia Ning to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1256 - A manâ€™s promise

    <h4>Chapter 1256: A man¡¯s promise</h4>

    In the bathroom, Xia Ning was removing her makeup with a cotton pad. She had locked the bathroom door from the inside, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that a certain man wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard!

    However, Qiao Yu¡¯s voice could be heard from outside,¡±are you done?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Since it took time for a woman to put on makeup, why didn¡¯t it take time to remove it too?

    Were all men like this? for the sake of their own whims, they wouldpletely ignore a woman¡¯s Affairs.

    Xia Ning suddenly felt suffocated at the thought of this.

    She looked at the skincare products on the sink and her eyes suddenly fell on a box of facial masks.

    If he made her unhappy, he would not be happy either!

    In the room, Qiao ran waited for Xia Ning toe out, but she did not. She regretted letting her go to the bathroom alone.

    He had no choice but to wait, so he sat on the sofa and yed with his phone.

    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked over to see Xia Ninging out in her pajamas.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± He put down his phone and walked up to her. His eyes suddenly fell on her face.

    Her originally bright and beautiful face was covered in ayer of green stuff. Only her eyes and mouth were not covered.

    ¡°What¡¯s this on your face?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning nced at him and exined,¡±¡±Seaweed mask. Put it on before bed, and your skin will look better. I¡¯m putting on a mask. Don¡¯t talk to me, or I¡¯ll get wrinkles and I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him about this mask?

    Moreover, his wife had threatened him just to put on a face mask!

    Who could tell him what was going on?

    Before she went to the bathroom, they had already agreed to do it without makeup!

    Qiao Yu was a little sad, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    Xia Ning peeked at Qiao Yu from the corner of her eye. His face was still as cold as ever, but she knew that he must be feeling very agitated inside.

    She picked up her phone and sat by the bed, scrolling through the news.

    Qiao Yu moved to her side and looked at the mud on her face,¡±¡±How long do you need to apply this?¡±

    ¡± 15 minutes.¡± Xia Ning replied without even lifting her eyes.

    Fifteen minutes! Qiao ran¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she sat beside her, scrolling through Weibo on her phone.

    However, his eyes were fixed on the time on the top of his phone. Finally, 15 minutes had passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. ¡± He reminded.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. Why was this person so cute at times?

    She put down her phone and looked at Qiao Yu. She smiled,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go wash it off.¡± She put on her shoes and went to the bathroom.

    Not long after, she came out. Her face was white and crystal clear, looking extremely moist.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes followed her to the bed. As soon as sheid down, he turned off the lights.

    ¡°Do you have to be so impatient?¡± Xia Ning asked in a speechless manner.

    ¡°How can we not be in a hurry? we¡¯ve already wasted so much time.¡± Qiao Yu said, panting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause too much trouble, I have to catch a ne tomorrow. ¡± Xia Ning said hurriedly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The only way to know how long it wouldst was to do it. That was what Qiao Yu was thinking. When the time came, it would be out of his control.

    Besides, she was going to leave him for half a month, so why couldn¡¯t he collect the debt in advance?

 Chapter 1257 - The deal between father and son

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The deal between father and son</h4>

    Without a doubt, Xia Ning¡¯s body was sore and weak when she woke up the next morning.

    This man was a bastard who went back on his word once he was in bed.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep too much because she had to catch a ne.

    However, just as she got out of bed and was about to stand up, her legs suddenly gave way and she fell to the ground.

    Qiao Yu immediately got out of bed, picked her up, and ced her on the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu cupped her face and looked at the dark circles under her eyes. He whispered,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault, so I¡¯m sending you to the filming location as an apology. ¡±

    Looking at his serious expression, Xia Ning suddenly couldn¡¯t scold him anymore. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be going with Jin Yan. You¡¯re busy at thepany, don¡¯t dy your work.¡± Yesterday, she had heard Chen Hong report to her about the cooperation project in B city. From what she had heard, he was going to B city.

    ¡°Giving it to you is the main thing!¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning poked his face with her finger and said,¡±I know you care about me, but my heart aches for you too. I¡¯m not at home, so you should spend more time with our son and mother.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning¡¯s hand,¡±it¡¯s gettingte, shall I carry you to wash up?¡±

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t let him carry her all the time, so she got up to practice first, in case her son and mother-inw saw something when she went downstairs. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.

    Qiao Yu knew what she was thinking, so he smiled and helped her to the bathroom.

    After breakfast, Gao Wanhua noticed that Xia Ning was yawning non-stop. She could tell at a nce that she had not slept well. Then, she looked at her son and understood what was going on.

    As a mother, she didn¡¯t know what to say to her son¡¯s lecherous behavior.

    It was just that he doted on his wife, but this was also bullying her too much.

    As soon as Enoch saw her mother, he immediately pounced on her, but Qiao Yu stopped him.

    ¡°Go and study. Don¡¯t always stick to your mom.¡± Qiao Yu looked at his son.

    The tutor looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Mr. Qiao,¡± he said,¡±today¡¯s ss is over.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at the tutor and replied,¡±yes.¡±

    The tutor¡¯s whole body tensed up in an instant, and a chill ran down his back. He felt that Mr. Qiao¡¯s look seemed to be ming him for being meddlesome.

    ¡°I still have ss in the afternoon, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The tutor immediately chose to escape.

    However, she felt that Xia Ning was really blessed. Her mother-inw and husband both doted on her and her son was filial to her.

    Enoch red at his father in dissatisfaction and was about to seekfort from his grandmother.

    It was rare for Gao Wanhua to be on Qiao Yu¡¯s side. She said to her grandson,¡±¡±Your dad is right. Don¡¯t always stick to mom. Mom is very tired.¡± She was afraid that Xia Ning would be pounced on if this obedient grandson were to rush over.

    Enoch did not expect her grandmother to say the same thing. He went to the corner and drew circles in silence.

    Xia Ning looked at her son. She really wanted to hold him, but she had no strength.

    After a simple meal, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning to the airport with Enoch.

    Due to the short amount of sleep, Xia Ning fell asleep as soon as she got into the car.

    Enoch looked at his mother¡¯s quiet sleeping eyes and could not help but say to his father,¡±¡±Dad, why is mom so tired? I¡¯ve been yawning, but I haven ¡®t! You didn¡¯t let mommy Sleep yesterday, did you?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu told the truth.

    Enoch snorted.¡±Daddy, you¡¯re a bad person.¡±

    ¡°If your mom is asleep, how am I going to make you a sister?¡± Qiao Yu used his killer move.

    Enoch¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard the word ¡®sister¡¯.¡±Then, I think it¡¯s better if mom doesn¡¯t sleep at night. I want to have a sister soon.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu looked ahead. Last night, his intentions weren¡¯t just here.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know that the father and son had made a deal with her for the sake of a girl.

 Chapter 1258 - who could it be

    <h4>Chapter 1258:-who could it be</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Xia Ning was sleeping soundly when she suddenly received a call from Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°Hello, Ziming. I¡¯m on my way to the airport.¡± Xia Ning said in a muffled voice as she rubbed her throbbing head.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zheng Ziming could tell that there was something wrong with her voice and asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just took a short nap. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning asked,

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯ve set off yet. ¡± Zheng Ziming said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded.

    ¡°By the way, what happened to Lin Nan? a reporter took a picture of you taking him to the hospital.¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    ¡°He was injured,¡± Xia Ning replied.¡±It¡¯s a long story about what happened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. ¡±

    Xia Ning responded,¡±if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± She was about to hang up the phone.

    However, Zheng Ziming stopped her on the other end of the line.¡±Xia Ning, is Qiao Yu going on a business trip to B city soon?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. Why are you asking?¡± Xia Ning asked, confused. From what she knew, SE Entertainment had nothing to do with glory world Corporation, so why was he so concerned about Qiao Yu¡¯s business trip?

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯ll do that without you by his side. You also know that there are many temptations in this society. ¡± Zheng Ziming said.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±cut the crap. What¡¯s the reason for you to be so concerned about him?¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve caught on, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I have a buddy who wants to board the big ship of shengshi group. He recently received news that Qiao sa will be going to B city, so he asked me to confirm it.¡±

    That¡¯s a good reason. Xia Ning smiled,¡±got it, you have Qiao Yu¡¯s number, just ask him directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Be careful on the road and send me a message when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning ended the call.

    Qiao Yu asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°One of Zheng Ziming¡¯s friends wants to get in touch with glory world Corporation, so he asked him to confirm your schedule. I guess he wants to ask you out for a meal.¡± As Xia Ning said this, she suddenly smacked her forehead.¡±Right, I forgot whether his friend is a man or a woman. You know that Zheng Ziming is a yboy and his friends are all women.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Should he praise her for her acting?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the small-scale cooperation projects. The branchpanies will handle them.¡±

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    After themotion, she suddenly wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. She immediately logged into Weibo to read today¡¯s news.

    As expected, the headlines were filled with Qiao Yu and her again. Of course, Lin Nan was also in the headlines.

    ¡°Qiao Xia and her husband have arrived at the club and rescued the heavily injured Best Actor.¡±

    There were a few photos that clearly captured Lin Nan¡¯s injured body. Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan¡¯s rtionship was already a hot topic, and now, it became a hot topic for discussion. Most importantly, there was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world.

    ¡°I know the inside story. Cheng feixuan¡¯s child was not Lin Nan ¡®s. After being cheated on, Lin Nan went to look for that man and was beaten up.¡±

    ¡°My heart aches for Best Actor Lin. Why would I want a B * tch like Cheng feixuan?!¡±

    ¡°Qiao Xia and her husband are such good friends. I heard that they hired people to beat up Lin Nan¡¯s men. I like it.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what this woman Cheng feixuan is thinking. She doesn¡¯t want such a good movie King Lin and insists on finding an old and ugly one. To be honest, she¡¯s only after his money. How could this kind of person have the nerve to stand beside movie King Lin and talk about marriage with a sweet smile? shameless!¡±

    ¡°Lin Nannan, cut this B * tch in two. Don¡¯t let her dirty your body.¡±

    Even she wouldn¡¯t support Cheng feixuan this time, let alone theseizens who went with the flow.

    However, the photo was taken very clearly and the angle was chosen very well. It seemed that someone had specially waited for them toe out.

    Xia Ning shifted her gaze away from her phone and looked ahead. If it was, who could it be?

    [PS: in the trailer, the character that everyone is looking forward to will be out soon. It should be tomorrow!] There was another chapter!

 Chapter 1259 - Boarding the plane!

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Boarding the ne!</h4>

    When they arrived at the airport, Xia Ning didn¡¯t let Qiao Yu send her in. There wasn¡¯t much time left, so she collected her ticket and boarded the ne right away. He had the child with him, so it would be inconvenient for him to go in and out. She couldn¡¯t do something so stupid as to lock her son in the car and leave with him.

    As a public figure, Xia Ning was already very popr. In addition, this year¡¯s TV drama ¡°the end of the world¡± had high viewership ratings and high positive reviews, so she was known by many people. The recently released ¡°city of despair¡± not only won her the Golden Monkey Award for Best Actress, but its rising box office sales also made her known as the king of neers in the box office.

    City of despair had been screening for more than 20 days now, and the box office had already reached 2.5 billion RMB, which was the highest box office of the year. Of course, the high box office was not only because the drama was good, but also because it was summer, so there were many people watching it.

    As soon as she got out of the car, people immediately looked over.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°Really? I saw a child sitting inside. The one driving is President Qiao, right?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xia Ning is going to film. President Qiao, you¡¯re here to send her off personally. How lovely.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±I¡¯ll leave the house to you. Take care of yourself when you go to B city, and call me often.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up when I return from B city,¡±Qiao ran nodded and said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning agreed readily. Back when they were nothing, he was already on set. Now that they were husband and wife, what was wrong with himing?

    ¡°Mom, you have to call me every day.¡± Enoch said.

    Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head and said,¡±okay, but you have to listen to Grandma and dad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch nodded profusely.

    The family of three exchanged a few words before Xia Ning entered the airport lobby with her luggage.

    She took out her phone and checked her WeChat. Jin Yan said that he was waiting for her at the ticket collection area.

    She found the ticket counter and saw a handsome man in sunsses sitting on the edge of the flower bed. It was none other than King Jin Yanchen.

    Xia Ning quickly got her boarding pass and checked in her luggage. She walked over and happened to see Jin Yan ying with his phone.

    She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes.¡±King Jin, What are you looking at?¡±

    Jin Yan raised his head at the sound of her voice, his face full of smiles.¡±You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Yan looked around.¡±You¡¯re alone?¡± Shouldn¡¯t that Mr. Qiao appear at a time like this? Or was he nning to keep his eyes out of sight and his heart clean?

    Xia Ningughed,¡±of course I¡¯ll be alone. If you¡¯re wondering why Qiao Yu didn¡¯te to see me off, he would¡¯ve sent me outside. Time was tight, so I didn¡¯t let him in. Now, let¡¯s check our tickets and go in.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±Alright.¡±

    The two of them walked towards the ticket gate.

    Outside, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t leave. He sat in his car and looked up. No one knew what he was looking at.

    Enoch was a little sleepy and went to sleep.

    When it was time for Xia Ning¡¯s flight to take off, Qiao Yu lifted his head and waited for a while. Suddenly, a ne rose into the air. As if he had thought of something, he smirked and drove away.

    After the ne took off, Xia Ning felt drowsy.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Jin Yan wanted to chat with her a little more, but Xia Ning was obviously not in the right state of mind.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡± Heughed and asked,¡±you¡¯re so sleepy!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded unconsciously.¡±I didn¡¯t sleep all night. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± She pulled the nket over her and closed her eyes to continue sleeping.

    Jin Yan¡¯s brows twitched, and a strange emotion shed across his eyes. What could she do with Qiao Yu, who had stayed up all night?

 Chapter 1260 - pretending!

    <h1>Chapter 1260:-pretending!</h1>

    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>549690339</h2>

    The nended at about FiveO¡¯ clock in city K of province W. However, fans were already waiting there to pick them up.

    Fortunately, du Yi and the others had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw theming out, they went up to help them block the fans.

    As soon as they left the airport and got into the car, Xia Ning took out her phone and made a call.

    Jin Yan also took out his phone to scroll through Weibo, but he noticed Xia Ning from the corner of his eye.

    The call went through and Xia Ning said,¡±¡±I¡¯m in K city. What are you doing?¡±

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu grabbed his phone and left his seat. He walked towards the French window and said,¡±I¡¯m at the office. Are you going straight to the set tonight?¡±

    The executives looked down. It was obvious that it was the boss¡¯s wife.

    Every time they called, the boss would immediately suspend the meeting.

    He still remembered that there was a senior executive who was directly fired because he looked at his phone¡¯s WeChat during a meeting.

    Therefore, this was a typical case of only allowing the state officials to set fires, but not allowing themoners to light themps.

    In short, the boss¡¯s wife was the most important person in the world.

    Qiao ran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and continued,¡±Remember to eat. Let me know when you reach the hotel so Enoch can video call you.¡±

    ¡°Do you want Enoch to video call me, or do you want to video call me?¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Even though they were far apart, he could imagine her exulting at this moment. She was actually a very pure and forthright person who would say whatever she wanted.

    It was as if they had returned to the time when she was chasing him.

    ¡°Of course ¡­ I want to video call you!¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone said something that made Qiao Yu smile,¡±see you tonight.¡± He hung up the phone and remained silent for a while. He then walked to his desk and sat down. His face had returned to its original cold expression.¡±Continue.¡±

    The executives became serious and continued their report.

    In the car, Xia Ning hung up the phone.

    Wen Ning leaned against the back of the passenger seat and turned to look at Xia Ning.¡±Sister Xia Ning, you have to consider the fact that there are three single dogs here. You¡¯ve caught them off guard.¡±

    What did he mean by ¡®you clearly missed me, but I missed you too¡¯?

    Was this person still the domineering, sharp-tongued, calm, and proud sister Xia Ning that she remembered? Why did she feel like she was a little d¨¦j¨¤ vu?

    Xia Ning looked up at Wen Ning and frowned.¡±You¡¯re a human. Why do you call yourself a dog?¡±

    Wen Ning was speechless. Was he pretending to be innocent?

    ¡°Wendi, you¡¯d better stop talking. Everyone on earth knows that President Qiao and Xia Ning are very much in love. Aren¡¯t you just asking for it?¡± Du Yi, who was driving,ughed and joked,¡±and I agree with Xia Ning¡¯s point of view. Jin Yan and I are not dogs.¡±

    Wen Ning felt a little helpless.¡±It¡¯s sister Xia Ning who has no sense of humor!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled, opened her phone, and started to browse Weibo.

    Jin Yan remained silent. The screen of his mobile phone remained the same as before.

    That night, they arrived at the town where they were filming. Most of the actors and actresses were already there. They were supposed to have a dinner party that night, but Xia Ning did not attend.

    Inside the hotel, Xia Ning made herself a bowl of instant noodles before she turned on her phone and video-called him. The call was picked up very quickly.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Enoch¡¯s voice was heard, and a cute little face appeared on the screen.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a smile,¡±¡±My good baby, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. Dad didn¡¯t eat tonight.¡± Enoch said as if he was trying to im credit.

    Xia Ning was stunned and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± What is dad doing now?¡±

    ¡°Grandma said that daddy can¡¯t eat because mommy isn¡¯t here.¡± Enoch said with a smile.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Wasn¡¯t that a little too much?

 Chapter 1261 - -missing!

    <h4>Chapter 1261:-missing!</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s your father doing?¡±Xia Ning asked after some thought.

    ¡°Father is packing up.¡± Enoch turned her phone around and pointed the camera at a man on the ground who was packing his suitcase.

    Looking at the man who was packing his things seriously, Xia Ning asked,¡±¡±Your dad is going on a business trip tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Enoch replied in a crisp voice,¡±grandma said that daddy will be away for a few days, but he¡¯ll be back earlier than you, mom.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±then you have to listen to Grandma and your teacher at home.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the best.¡± Enoch said as he poked his face with the test paper.

    Was this an emoji pack? Xia Ning watched her son¡¯s actions andughed out loud, but her heart softened.

    The mother and son chatted for a while. Qiao Yu had also finished packing his things and took Enoch¡¯s phone from his hand.

    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? give me the phone.¡± Enoch¡¯s voice could be heard from the video, but Qiao Yu¡¯s face was already on the screen.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±have you packed everything?.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded and walked forward with his phone in hand. Then, with a ¡°bang¡±, the door closed. Then, Enoch¡¯s voice disappeared from the video.

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±Why are you fighting with our son? how old are you?¡± She actually dared to lock her son outside.

    Qiao Yu walked over to the sofa and sat down. He looked at her,¡±he¡¯s already trying to steal my wife when he¡¯s so young. What will he do when he grows up?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Alright, he won.

    ¡°I heard you didn¡¯t eat dinner. What happened?¡± Xia Ning asked as she looked at the man in the video frame. His fair skin was covered in a thinyer of sweat, and every pore on his skin seemed to be visible. He looked extremely clean and sunny.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, so I didn¡¯t eat. ¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±Is that really the case? How did I get the news that you missed me so much that you couldn¡¯t eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for less than a day. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±what should I do? I¡¯m so happy that Mr. Qiao loves me so much.¡±

    ¡°Other people¡¯s days feel like years, but I feel like my seconds feel like years.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±if you¡¯re happy just like that, then you¡¯ll only be happier in the future.¡±

    Indeed, when sweet nothings were said to the highest level, one¡¯s skin would be thicker and thicker!

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t answer. He wasn¡¯t hungry, but she was famished. She looked at the noodles she had made and instantly realized that she had soaked them for too long. She immediately opened the lid and took a bite. As expected, they were too soft after soaking. Perhaps she was hungry, but she thought that they tasted pretty good.

    In the video, Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning eating and asked,¡±¡±What are you eating?¡±

    ¡°Instant noodles!¡± Xia Ning answered without hesitation,¡±I¡¯m starving. I had an in-flight meal on the ne, but it was too unptable, so I didn¡¯t eat much. I¡¯m so hungry now that my chest is touching my back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re eating instant noodles when you¡¯re so hungry?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed. He used to see his ssmates eat this a lot. He had tried it once, but after one bite, he never had it again.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s dark expression, Xia Ning knew that he was triggered again, so she quickly said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I want to video call you?¡±

    ¡°Now turn off the video and go out for dinner.¡± Qiao Yu said directly.

    Xia Ning looked at him pitifully and said,¡±Mr. Qiao, it¡¯s a little dark now. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s pitiful expression, Qiao ran knew that she was pretending, but she could not help but feel worried and distressed.¡±You¡¯re only allowed to eat this once. If you don¡¯t order takeaway again, or call for food from the hotel.¡±

    Xia Ning quickly nodded.¡±Okay. Actually, this instant noodles doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± She continued to eat her noodles. After taking a bite, she looked up at him and said pitifully,¡±I miss the food hubby makes.¡± Then, she picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± It tasted bad. Why did he eat it so enthusiastically?

 Chapter 1262 - -feast on the eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1262:-feast on the eyes</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After finishing the instant noodles, Xia Ning felt as if she had regained all her energy. She looked at the man in the video and saw that he was staring at her without blinking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked tentatively. The way he looked at her made her feel a little scared.

    ¡°I¡¯m watching my wife eat. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. What did this mean?

    He suddenly sighed.¡±For the first time, I realized that I didn¡¯t lose to other men, but I lost to a bowl of instant noodles.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. What was this?

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± she asked directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. When you were eating instant noodles, you looked at me at first, then ignored me. ¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she feel that he was sad?

    ¡°I was just hungry!¡±

    ¡°I missed you, so I didn¡¯t eat. But when you video-called me, your eyes were fixed on the instant noodles. It¡¯s because this bowl of instant noodles is more important than me that I¡¯m so sad now.¡± Qiao Yu said in a serious tone.

    This person had also learned how to act ...

    ¡°Okay, I was wrong. By the way, are you going on a business trip to B city tomorrow?¡± Xia Ning changed the topic.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±yes.¡± Knowing that she was a little embarrassed, he didn¡¯t press her too hard. On the contrary, it was boring.

    ¡°Why so suddenly?¡± Xia Ning asked, puzzled.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her, his eyes filled with emotions.

    Xia Ning was taken aback and said tentatively,¡±¡±It can¡¯t be for me, right?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She had not expected this.

    ¡°When Ie, Mrs. Qiao won¡¯t have to eat instant noodles anymore.¡± Qiao Yu added.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She could imagine that instant noodles would be with her for a long time.

    ¡°Do you want to go eat something?¡± She said,¡±don¡¯t get stomach problems from hunger.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll get stomach problems from hunger, video call me for a while longer.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was there any direct connection between a video call and a meal? Did her intelligence drop? Qiao Yu was so much smarter than her!

    ¡°There¡¯s a phrase called ¡°a feast for the eyes!¡±¡± Qiao Yu exined, knowing that Xia Ning didn¡¯t understand.

    Xia Ning was speechless. As expected, she had been abroad for too long and was not very familiar with China idioms.

    ¡°You¡¯re so talkative. ¡± She nced at him.

    ¡°Rest early. You have to film tomorrow. Remember to take good care of yourself these few days. Be very careful when you¡¯re filming. Remember to spray insect repellent when you go out.¡± Qiao ran reminded her. He wanted to chat with her for a while longer, but he knew that she was very tired. Otherwise, she would not have eaten instant noodles to cope with it.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes, you too.¡± She blinked at him.¡±Don¡¯t miss me too much when you¡¯re out on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely miss you. But if I miss you, I will call you.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±sure, I¡¯ll be waiting for Mr. Qiao to flip his cards then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± Qiao ran replied.

    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.

    After the video call ended, Qiao Yu looked at his phone in silence. It seemed like a Pce drama where the Emperor had to flip his cards before having sex with his wife. It seemed that the scripts he had studied up on were still useful.

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The gloominess he had felt when he came back this afternoon because he did not see her hadpletely disappeared.

    Thinking about his son who was still outside, Qiao Yu opened the door and walked out. He saw his son leaning against the wall, seemingly asleep.

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He could still fall asleep like this. He was really a little pig. He walked over, bent down, and picked him up. He ced him on the bed in his room. Wife and father. The father and son could only rely on each other for survival.

    He had forgotten that when Xia Ning was still around, he had wanted to kick his son as far away as he could. He had almost stuffed him back into Xia Ning¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 1263 - As long as you are happy!

    <h4>Chapter 1263: As long as you are happy!</h4>

    Xia Ning woke up early in the morning. They were filming the scene of the female and male leads meeting in this remote town.

    Since she had just arrived, she had to familiarize herself with the environment in the morning and discuss the scenes she would be shooting with Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning had just finished washing up when she heard a knock on the door.

    She went to open the door and saw Jin Yan standing outside with breakfast in his hands.

    ¡°Good Morning, Jin Yan!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±It¡¯s indeed very early. You must not be used to working after resting for a while. Here, this is the breakfast I bought for you.¡± As he spoke, he handed a stic bag to Xia Ning.¡±The conditions here are simple and the breakfast isn¡¯t very exquisite. Let¡¯s be particr about it for a few days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a rich youngdy, I¡¯m not picky. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and took it from him.¡±Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Go and pack up first. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Jin Yan said.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay, wait for me in the room. I¡¯lle to you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he nodded.¡±Okay.¡±

    Xia Ning took a step back and closed the door. She threw the breakfast on the table and went to change her clothes.

    Outside the door, Jin Yan stood there for a long time without leaving.

    He thought that she would invite him in to wait for her. In the past, she probably wouldn¡¯t reject him outside the door.

    As expected, everything had changed!

    After ke fell in love with that person again, everyone else became secondary in her eyes, including him.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    He stood there for a while before leaving.

    Xia Ning went to Jin Yan after breakfast and the two of them went to the set together.

    When the two of them arrived, only the crew members had arrived. The actors had not yet arrived.

    Jin Yan went to talk to the Assistant Director and assistant Director about today¡¯s shooting. When he returned, he saw Xia Ning ying with her mobile phone.

    ¡°That¡¯s not like you. You didn¡¯t like to y with your phone this much in the past.¡± Jin Yan sat down beside Xia Ning and said with a smile.

    The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I didn¡¯t really like to y in the past, but after being in the entertainment industry for so long, I can¡¯t stop ying with my phone even if I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s because when you¡¯re not paying attention, there¡¯ll be a lot of gossip about you on the inte. You don¡¯t know, but every time Zheng Ziming told me about my dark past, his tone of disdain almost poked my head. ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of some other reason.¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    ¡°There¡¯s another reason,¡± Xia Ning nodded after a moment of silence.¡±Qiao Yu uses Weibo.¡± From what I remember, Qiao Yu¡¯s life must have been an old-fashioned and boring job. In his free time, he would read books, listen to music, and so on. But one day, I suddenly found out that he was on Weibo and even postedments. He also had a lot of fans. It was surprising, but it also made me feel rxed. Look, he¡¯s a normal person, just like many people in this society. Of course, I know that the main reason he opened Weibo and yed with his phone was because of me. So if he¡¯s already doing this, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.¡±That¡¯s a good reason, but you¡¯re too much of a fan of his.¡±

    ¡°When I was chasing him in the past, there were many things more exaggerated than this. I just thought that since we¡¯re husband and wife, it¡¯s good to have the same interests and hobbies.¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and smiled.¡±He even gave me his Weibo ount. It¡¯s quite interesting to use his ount to post on Weibo.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her beaming with joy and smiled.¡±As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

 Chapter 1264 - She loves me very much

    <h4>Chapter 1264: She loves me very much</h4>

    The makeup artist was already in ce. After Xia Ning posted on Weibo, she put away her phone and went to the makeup room.

    Meanwhile, Weibo was bustling with activity.

    Lemon under the bridge: ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip today, and my wife is working outside. I¡¯m going to be apart for a few days. I can¡¯t bear to part with her. I missed her so much that I didn¡¯t even eatst night. I hope time passes faster so that I can go to her side and apany her.¡±

    When theizens saw the Weibo post, they were all stunned. Was this F * cking sent under the bridge?

    ¡°Under the bridge, did someone hack into your ount?¡±

    ¡°I think the blogger has been bewitched by love. I¡¯m a little curious about what kind of person your wife is to make you say something that doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    ¡°So mushy. Under the bridge, when did you start doing this? I almost don¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡±

    ¡°If this is true, I believe in love again. However, I feel like this is from a girl. It¡¯s either from a girl under the bridge or from a wife under the bridge.¡±

    ¡°I agree with the abovement,+10086.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t see this Weibo post because she had gone to film.

    However, Qiao Yu, who was waiting in the VIP room at the airport, logged into Weibo out of boredom and saw this nauseating post.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly. She was really getting more and more mischievous.

    Although he knew that she would definitely do something if he gave her his Weibo ount, this was not bad.

    He clicked on the Weibo page and posted a message.

    [Lemon under the bridge: I gave my ount number to my wife. I¡¯m waiting for my flight at the airport now, but I miss her very much.]

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Theizens were surprised by the frequency of ¡°lemons under the bridge¡± ¡®s posts today, but those who were observant noticed that something was different.

    Thetter part of the post was obviously the one that used ¡°under the bridge¡±, and he had also admitted that he had given his Weibo ount to his wife to use, so the first part of the post was undoubtedly from ¡°under the bridge¡± ¡®s wife.

    [F * ck, is this a public disy of affection?]

    Don¡¯t you know the saying that showing off your love will make you die faster?

    ¡°Under the bridge, you¡¯re not kind. You got a wife without saying anything.¡±

    ¡°Under the bridge, you disappear for a long time, and when you appear, it¡¯s shocking. I always thought that you were the cold and restrained type, but it seems that I was wrong about you. But then again, those who hang out on Weibo are all losers, hahaha ...¡±

    ¡°Under the bridge, you¡¯re really brave. You like Xia Ning So much that you didn¡¯t delete your Weibo post when you gave her your ount to y with. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll punish you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing they¡¯ve finished kneeling on the washboard [sinister smile].¡±

    When Qiao Yu saw this, the corner of his mouth curved up and he replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re silent, we¡¯ve been married for five years. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted me to kneel on the washing board, but she couldn¡¯t bear to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I love my wife, and I¡¯m willing to do anything for her. ¡±

    This time, the fans were even more agitated. F * ck, was his ount really hacked? The people under the bridge actually replied to theirments one by one, was their brain still normal?

    Most importantly, they had been married for five years. This was really surprising. They had always thought that ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± was a single otaku who was madly in love with Xia Ning. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much effort to clear up her dark past.

    However, how could they be so familiar with the number of years of marriage? it seemed like everyone was the same.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t ning Meng and Qiao Yu get married for five years? You¡¯ve been married to your wife for the same number of years as them. You¡¯re truly a true fan. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Which woman can tolerate her husband falling madly in love with a female celebrity? this woman is too big-hearted.¡±

    ¡°It can only mean that this is true love.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at thements online and replied,¡±that¡¯s right, she loves me and I love her.¡±

 Chapter 1265 - Heâ€™s already awake

    <h4>Chapter 1265: He¡¯s already awake</h4>

    After finishing her scenes in the morning, Xia Ning called Qiao Yu while she was eating. However, his phone was turned off. She suddenly realized that he was still on the ne.

    She was a little bored, so she took out her phone to check the Weibo post she had posted before.

    Then, she realized that Qiao Yu had also posted on Weibo. He even admitted that she was the one who posted the previous post.

    Wasn¡¯t this person trying to undermine her? By right, she should be angry, but after seeing the content of his Weibo post, she felt a little sweet, so she didn¡¯t argue with him.

    This person was obviously much more nauseating than her! Suddenly, she was curious about how theizens felt when they found out that Qiao Yu was ¡°the lemon under the bridge¡±. They must have felt that their world views were shattered.

    However, it was better not to let anyone know about it. Otherwise, there would be another storm. She had to tell Qiao Yu about itter. What she didn¡¯t expect was that it wasn¡¯t Qiao Yu who exposed her, but her. This was something to be saidter.

    ¡°Time to eat, ke!¡± Jin Yan came over with his lunch box. Seeing that Xia Ning was still looking at her phone, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±you¡¯re ying with your phone so much that you¡¯ve forgotten to eat and sleep? I remember that only students like to y with phones. ¡±

    ¡°I probably didn¡¯t y much when I was in school.¡± Xia Ning smiled. She didn¡¯t have time to y with her mobile phone back then because of her heavy academic workload and the fleet of cars. She studied in the day and yed with her friends at night.

    She put away her phone and took the lunch box from Jin Yan. As soon as she opened it, the aroma of the food wafted into her nose. She was really hungry.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be shooting here for half a month and then in province X for half a month. After that, the show will be over. What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Travel or stay at home?¡± Jin Yan asked suddenly.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go back to United Kingdom ¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±I¡¯ve been feeling ill again recently. It¡¯s not the first time.¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±Previously, Dr. Edward asked you to go back for a follow-up examination, but you refused to go back. You can¡¯t be so stubborn in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just not convinced. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan.¡±Why is it that everyone else is normal, but I¡¯m the only one ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re normal too. You¡¯re just a little ufortable. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. ¡± ¡°No matter what happens, I, Qiao Yu, will always be by your side,¡± Jin Yanforted her.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to ovee this problem. I don¡¯t want it to be a hidden danger in my life with my husband and my child in the future.¡±

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Yan nodded and asked,¡±will Qiao Yu being with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take him to see Grandpa.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning in surprise. Hadn¡¯t she always been against this?

    Xia Ning chuckled when she read his mind.¡±No matter what, he¡¯s the only person I¡¯m rted to by blood. Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t avoid this. I¡¯ve always thought too simply of things, but it¡¯s notplicated. Whether he agrees or not, it won¡¯t change my decision.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s face turned serious.

    Xia Ning looked at him.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I went to United Kingdomst month to do something, but I saw someone.¡± Jin Yan said in a deep voice.

    Xia Ning had rarely seen him so serious. She asked subconsciously,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Your brother, su Jingcheng, has already woken up.¡±

 Chapter 1266 - Youâ€™ve really disappointed me!

    <h4>Chapter 1266: You¡¯ve really disappointed me!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Your brother, su Jingcheng, has already woken up.¡±

    His words were like a curse, shocking Xia Ning So much that she could not speak for a long time. She stared at the man in front of her with her dark eyes, and the temperature on her face dropped. After a long while, she finally said,¡±¡±Who did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Your brother, su Jingcheng, has already woken up, but I found that he was sitting in a wheelchair. It seems that he was seriously injured in the car ident.¡± Jin Yan continued. He looked at Xia Ning worriedly.¡±Ke, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Where did you see him?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°At a cocktail party. He came and then left, so he probably didn¡¯t see me.¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Xia Ning closed the lid of the lunchbox and looked up at him with a smile.¡±This is getting interesting.¡±

    ¡°Ke, you ...¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning worriedly.

    Xia Ning looked at him and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s awake. He¡¯s my brother after all, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Her eyes were as cold as ice.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you should go back and rest now.¡± Jin Yan said.

    Xia Ning still shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I just can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± After saying that, she picked up her phone and left, her hand directly opening the call interface.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and remained silent for a while before he continued eating.

    At this time, Wen Ning came over and saw that Xia Ning had left her food here. She could not help but ask,¡±¡±Heavenly King Jin, where¡¯s sister Xia Ning? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°She went to make a call.¡± ¡°Go and buy some food for Xia Ning,¡± Jin Yan replied.¡±She¡¯ll definitely be hungry in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Wen Ning nodded and walked out of the crew, but she was confused. Why didn¡¯t they finish eating after the call? Could it be that sister Xia Ning found the food not delicious?

    Under the tree, Xia Ning dialed Zheng Ziming¡¯s number.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    At this time, Zheng Ziming was having lunch. He was surprised to see Xia Ning¡¯s call.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s with your expression?¡± His friend joked.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that his girlfriend is here to check on him, right?¡±

    ¡°What girlfriend? he¡¯s single. The woman he likes doesn¡¯t like him and she¡¯s already married. He doesn¡¯t have any chance.¡±

    Zheng Ziming red at him.¡±Shut up.¡± He answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Astria?¡±he asked.

    ¡°Zheng Ziming, have you also learned to lie to me?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was cold.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s expression turned serious. He got up, walked to the window, and asked in a low voice,¡±What is it?¡±

    His friends looked at Zheng Ziming¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s his childhood friend.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if it was someone else, but his opponent is too strong.¡± Someone sighed.

    ¡°Elder Zheng is always scared of that woman. I wonder what he¡¯s afraid of.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand a man who is in love.¡±

    On the other side, the person who was said to have ¡°fallen in love¡± had an unusually defeated expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Astria.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that I didn¡¯t need to be on guard against you, but you¡¯ve disappointed me. You know how much I care about the result, but you lied to me. How much did he give you?!¡±

    ¡°Asteria, I admit that I was wrong, but I don¡¯t want you to live in hatred for him forever. As long as you hide the fact that he has woken up, you can be with Qiao Yu.¡± Zheng Ziming exined.

    ¡°Then have you ever thought about this question? even if I don¡¯t deal with him, will he not deal with me? Are you hoping that I¡¯ll just sit back and wait for my death?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the other side hung up the phone. From her voice, one could hear that she was very angry.

    Zheng Ziming looked at his phone and frowned. He had been worried that she would find out about this, but she still found out.

 Chapter 1267 - She believed that Zheng Ziming would not betray her

    <h4>Chapter 1267: She believed that Zheng Ziming would not betray her</h4>

    Zheng Ziming was silent for a moment, then he made a call. The other side picked up very quickly.

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t take revenge on Astria.¡± He said in a low voice with a dark face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zheng Ziming closed his eyes slightly.¡±She knows that you¡¯ve woken up and is very angry now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zheng Ziming took a deep breath.¡±She¡¯s been in a bad mood recently. I hope you won¡¯t disturb her. She¡¯ll be returning to United Kingdom for treatment soon. We can talk about our past grudges after she¡¯s recovered.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± The man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was calm, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.

    Zheng Ziming knew that his tone was not very good, so he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, brother Jingcheng. You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s noon now. I¡¯m eating.¡± The man on the other end of the phone said.

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s pupils constricted.¡±You¡¯re already in China?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After that, a click came from the phone and the call was hung up.

    Zheng Ziming looked at his phone in a daze. ¡®They¡¯re here so soon?

    He suddenly realized something. There seemed to be less than half a year left.

    When Zheng Ziming returned to the dining table, his buddy could not help but tease him,¡±Elder Zheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? your face is covered in dirt. Did your goddess get angry at you just now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who Pampers her so much. She¡¯s already someone else¡¯s woman. Why is she sticking to you like this?¡±

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°If it were me, I would have ignored her. What¡¯s so good about this woman? she¡¯s a promiscuous woman. If her husband finds out, she¡¯ll die without even knowing how she died.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Qiao Yu can stand being cheated on.¡±

    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Zheng Ziming mmed his palm on the table and looked at the man opposite him with anger. ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡°

    The man was stunned and stammered,¡±elder Zheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Who did you say is a fickle woman?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at his good friends on the table.¡±Don¡¯t think that our rtionship is so dirty. If you do this again, we can¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± He picked up his phone and turned to leave.

    The few men looked at each other, not knowing where his anger came from. It was simply inexplicable.

    On set, Xia Ning stood under a tree with a cold expression on her face. She looked extremely gloomy.

    She had just lost her temper at Zheng Ziming, but after calming down and thinking about it, Zheng Ziming was actually doing it for her own good.

    But when she thought of the venomous snake that was flicking its tongue, she started to panic.

    She had caused him to be seriously injured, and now that her legs were disabled and she could only sit in a wheelchair, he probably wanted her to die.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of him dealing with her, but she was afraid that he would deal with the person she cared about the most. This person was a snake, so he also knew the weakness of snakes. Hit the snake where it hurt the most. He always knew how to deal with his enemies to make them suffer more.

    Thinking about what happened at the amusement park, Xia Ning started to get nervous. She had to remind her mother not to let Enoch go out, and that Qiao Yu should bring more bodyguards with him.

    She suddenly wanted to stop acting and return to their side.

    Suddenly, he felt a force on his shoulder.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she instinctively grabbed his arm, trying to shake him off.

    Her hand was flung away and Jin Yan¡¯s voice followed.¡±Xiao Ke, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Jin Yan looking at her in surprise.

    She was stunned and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about something and you scared me.¡±

    ¡°I see. We¡¯re about to start filming. You don¡¯t look too good. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest?¡± Jin Yan said.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine, just take the photos.¡± She turned to Jin Yan.¡±Can you speed up the progress?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Yan nodded.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia Ning nodded and walked towards the dressing room. The earlier she finished the shoot, the earlier she would get someone to keep an eye on the United Kingdom side. She also believed that Zheng Ziming would not betray her.

 Chapter 1268 - He would drive her crazy sooner or later!

    <h4>Chapter 1268: He would drive her crazy sooner orter!</h4>

    In the afternoon, Xia Ning was in a great state and managed to clear the posts one by one.

    Because of her request, they took a few more shots today.

    The Assistant Director gave Jin Yan a thumbs up.¡±Heavenly King Jin, your sister¡¯s acting skills are really extraordinary. To be honest, your movie will be popr because of her.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±Of course. This movie was made because of her.¡±

    The Assistant Director looked at him in surprise.¡±Did you write the script?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Jin Yan looked at him.

    The Assistant Director nodded hesitantly. It was not a big deal for a celebrity singer to go into acting these days, but it was amazing to be an editor part-time.

    There were no night scenes at night, so after filming in the afternoon, Xia Ning returned to the hotel and gave Gao Wanhua a call.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bring Enoch out for the time being.¡±

    Gao Wanhua was a little taken aback by Xia Ning¡¯s words, but she still nodded and said,¡±yes, I know. By the way, were you tired from filming today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s hard on you, mom. You have to stay at home and take care of Enoch.¡± Xia Ning said sincerely.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with taking care of your grandson? you can take care of yourself outside. You don¡¯t have to worry about the family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. You should take care of your health too.¡±

    The mother and daughter-inw chatted for a while before Xia Ning hung up the phone. Shey on the bed in the hotel. After a while, she received a message from Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m already at the hotel. Are you done filming?¡±

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    Xia Ning replied,[I¡¯m done. I¡¯m at the hotel now.]

    In less than a minute, Qiao Yu¡¯s video came.

    Xia Ning picked up the call and saw the man¡¯s handsome face in the video. She could also see the luxurious interior decoration.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. How about you? you don¡¯t look too good. ¡± Qiao Yu sat down on the sofa and looked at the woman¡¯s pale face in the video.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Maybe it¡¯s just too hot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot in province W. ¡± Qiao Yu exposed her without hesitation,¡±did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Did Jin Yan give you a hard time during the filming?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ningughed and said,¡±what are you thinking? no, Jin Yan is very good to me.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao, please don¡¯t say things like other men treat you very well in front of your husband in the future.¡± Qiao ran said with a straight face.

    Chen Hong, who was helping Qiao Yu pack his things, held his breath when he heard this. Why did he feel like his boss was so arrogant? no, he had to try his best to keep a low profile. Otherwise, he would be killed.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Qiao, I know I was wrong. Mr. Qiao is the best to me.¡± Xia Ning immediately soothed him.

    ¡°Then tell me now, what happened?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning felt a little helpless. She probably cared too much about someone, so she was particrly sensitive to her every move.

    ¡°My grandfather is sick,¡± she said in a low voice.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Qiao Yu asked in a low voice. This was the first time he had heard her mention her family.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. He¡¯s fine,¡±said Xia Ning after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Ning¡¯s expression was getting worse, Qiao Yu said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re worried, see if you can postpone the shoot. I¡¯ll go to United Kingdom with you to see him.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and shook her head,¡±it¡¯s okay, the doctor is here, he¡¯ll be fine. Qiao Yu, when you¡¯re out, bring more people with you. Although we live in a society ruled byw, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell Qiao Yu that the man had woken up. She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, and that man would drive her crazy sooner orter.

 Chapter 1269 - Introduce a person to President Qiao!

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Introduce a person to President Qiao!</h4>

    Talking about personal safety out of the blue made Qiao Yu suspicious, but he still said,¡±¡±Yes, you have to be careful when you¡¯re filming.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s go to the hotel restaurant to eat. You¡¯ve had a long day too. Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Qiao Yu hung up the video call.

    Looking at his phone, Qiao Yu thought back to what Xia Ning had just said and felt that something was wrong. If she was really worried about his grandfather¡¯s injury, she would have gone to see him immediately.

    So, she was lying to him? He didn¡¯t me her for lying. He was just a little worried about her and felt that it had something to do with her family.

    No matter what, he would know when he followed her to United Kingdom and met her family.

    Xia Ning did not sleep for the entire night. She flipped through her phone to make sure that su Jingcheng did not call her. While she was relieved, she was also filled with worry.

    This repeated for the entire night, and she could not fall asleep.

    The next day, Jin Yan noticed that she looked a little pale and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±I don¡¯t really like the bed.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote for you to recognize your bed?¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°Maybe I was too tired on the first night, so I fell asleep easily.¡± Xia Ning exined.

    ¡°Take a rest and film them first.¡± Jin Yan patted Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder and turned around to look for the staff.

    Xia Ning sat on the chair and closed her eyes to rest.

    Meanwhile, in City B, Qiao Yu went to the hotel where he was supposed to meet his business partners.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    For Qiao Yu to personally discuss the coboration, the project must be huge and thepany must be big. The amount of money involved was in the tens of billions. Both shengshi group and jingling group attached great importance to it. The president of jingling group invited Qiao Yu toe.

    When Qiao Yu arrived, the people from jingling group were already there.

    A handsome and enchanting man was sitting on the back of the chair, his long legs on the table. His skin was as white as Jade, his eyes were like ck gems, and his ears were pierced. His hair was a trendy hairstyle, and he looked very young and trendy. However, he was wearing a high-end custom-made suit and shiny leather shoes. He was looking at something on his phone, and his peach-shaped eyes were slightly curved, as if he had seen something interesting.

    A man was standing quietly beside him. He was obviously his assistant.

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the person who came in said to the man,¡±¡±President Liang, President Qiao is here.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± The man smirked and removed his leg from the table. He stood up and smiled at the man who had just entered.¡±President Qiao, long time no see.¡± With that, he took a few steps forward and reached out his hand.

    Qiao Yu walked over and shook his hand,¡±¡±President Liang, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°I thought that President Qiao would stop talking about business now that he has a wife.¡± Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu with a half-smile,¡±you always hang up on me every time I have a conference call with you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending me?¡±

    Qiao Yu replied indifferently,¡±don¡¯t you think family is more important, CEO Liang? I almost forgot, CEO Liang doesn¡¯t have a wife. ¡±

    Liang Jingchuanughed in anger.¡±It¡¯s just a woman. I can have any woman I want.¡±

    ¡°Then, President Liang, you should try to get that woman back.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Liang Jingchuan,¡±a woman you really want to marry.¡±

    Liang Jingchuan¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly smiled and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re here to talk business today, but President Qiao has deviated from the topic. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start then.¡± Qiao Yu sat down.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled mysteriously.¡±There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll introduce someone to President Qiao first. He also wants to be a partner in our project.¡±

    [PS: please give me monthly votes~I¡¯m going to cry my eyes out if I don¡¯t give you monthly votes even like this~]

 Chapter 1270 - Su Jingcheng, nice to meet you!

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Su Jingcheng, nice to meet you!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Liang Jingchuan smiled mysteriously.¡±There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll introduce someone to President Qiao first. He also wants to be a partner in our project.¡± He looked at the special Assistant beside him.

    ¡°He¡¯s already here. He¡¯s resting in the room,¡±the special Assistant immediately replied.

    ¡°Then invite him over.¡± Liang Jingchuan nodded and smiled at Qiao Yu,¡±sorry to trouble you, President Qiao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Liang Jingchuan sat down and crossed his legs. He looked at the cold-looking man opposite him and said with a smile,¡±¡±President Qiao won¡¯t me me for inviting someone else, right?¡±

    ¡°President Liang, you¡¯re overthinking things.¡± Qiao Yu nced at Liang Jingchuan,¡±President Liang has always had a good eye for people.¡±

    Liang Jingchuan raised his elegant brows slightly. His face was extremely good-looking.¡±Really? It¡¯s my honor to be praised by President Qiao. But you¡¯re right, this person can¡¯t be underestimated. ¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the documents on his desk, deep in thought.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn¡¯t angry at all. He leaned back in his chair and yed with his phone leisurely.

    About ten minutester, the door was pushed open and the special Assistant walked in. He said to Liang Jingchuan respectfully,¡±¡±President Liang, President su is here,¡±

    President su? Qiao Yu looked up and met Liang Jingchuan¡¯s eyes.

    He looked at him and the corners of his mouth curled up into a devilish smile.¡±President Qiao, the guests are here.¡± He stood up and walked toward the door.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she stood up as well. She turned around and saw someone pushing a wheelchair in.

    A man in his 30s sat in a wheelchair. His fair hands were ced on the armrests, and his fingers were tapping on the armrests. His handsome face was cold and hard, as if it had been carved by a knife. A pair of dark eyes looked forward without any waves. The powerful aura that he exuded seemed to iste all the noise. The air was quiet, very quiet, and he was like a powerful maic field, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    He was pushed in by the people behind him, and his charm did not fall.

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    This was probably what the so-called arrival of a King was like. There was no need for words. Even if he was sitting in a wheelchair, it was enough to shock everyone.

    ¡°Aaron, did you rest wellst night?¡± Liang Jingchuan looked at the person who hade, his hands casually in his pockets as he smiled.

    Su Jingcheng looked up at Liang Jingchuan and replied,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s not convenient for you right now, I could have gone to the most luxurious club in B cityst night and yed for the whole night.¡± Liang Jingchuan¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile.¡±I¡¯ll also show you the difference between China and foreign girls.¡±

    When the people behind su Jingcheng heard this, they frowned. This President Liang really touched a sore spot. He clearly knew that the boss was injured, but he just had to say it as a joke.

    No matter how powerful the jingling group was, their boss would not allow anyone to insult him like this. However, they had a good rtionship with their boss, so they could only tolerate it.

    When su Jingcheng heard this, his eyebrows moved but he did not say anything. He looked away and looked at Qiao Yu who was standing beside him.

    Qiao Yu also looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were dark, he seemed to have seen this man before.

    Liang Jingchuan noticed su Jingcheng¡¯s gaze and immediately smiled,¡±¡±I was careless. The main character is already here, but I forgot to introduce him.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at su Jingcheng and introduced,¡±this is President Qiao of glory world Corporation, the business giant of S city. His strength is not to be underestimated.¡±

    Liang Jingchuan then turned to Qiao Yu and introduced him,¡±this is President su from Longshi. I don¡¯t need to exin Longshi¡¯s international reputation.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes moved. He took a step forward and extended his hand to su Jingcheng,¡±Qiao Yu, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Su Jingcheng¡¯s eyes were calm as he held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand,¡±su Jingcheng, nice to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: We were one family five hundred years ago! </h4>

    The two of them held hands tightly and did not separate for a long time.

    Therge conference room was extremely quiet. Countless air currents collided between the two. The two sides were evenly matched, and neither side retreated.

    Qiao Yu looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were filled with silence. He seemed to have remembered.

    He had heard of his name and had seen him before.

    Liang Jingchuan sized up the two legendary business elites and smirked.¡±Did you hit it off at first sight?¡±

    Qiao ran replied,¡±yes, when I first saw President su, I felt like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling.¡± Su Jingcheng said indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu and su Jingcheng and the corners of his mouth curved up,¡±this is a good start. It¡¯ll be much easier for us to talk about the coboration after this.¡±

    Qiao Yu retracted his hand and returned to his seat.

    On the other hand, su Jingcheng was also pushed to the conference table by his men and raised his wheelchair.

    ¡°Aaron, you need to give us a reason if you want to join this project.¡± Liang Jingchuan crossed his legs and said,¡±although this project is risky, jingling and glory world can definitely take it. We don¡¯t need you to take a share of it.¡±

    ¡°The overseas market!¡± Su Jingcheng flipped through the document and said indifferently,¡±Longshine¡¯s overseas power is stronger than any of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not being polite with your words!¡± Liang Jingchuan smiled.¡±What do you think, President Qiao?¡± Then, he looked at Qiao Yu.

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at su Jingcheng and said indifferently,¡±¡±President su, you seem to have underestimated the power of glory world and jingling overseas.¡±

    I¡¯m not underestimating them. Longshine has more experience overseas than both of you, and they¡¯re involved in a wide range of areas.¡± Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu,¡±the most important thing is that jingling will invest ording to the original amount of money that both of you had nned, which means that this n will have an additional 50% investment.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. They¡¯re increasing the stakes.¡± Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu,¡±I don¡¯t see any reason to reject.¡±

    ¡°From a business point of view, that¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    It was not that Jing Ling and glory world could not afford it, but it was not worth it to invest so much money.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu and then at su Jingcheng. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled,¡±it seems like we have amon understanding. Let¡¯s talk about the details of our cooperation.¡±

    It was very quiet in the conference room. The men were talking in an orderly manner. A project worth tens of billions of Yuan was decided in this meeting.

    When the meeting ended, Liang Jingchuan was a little tired. He massaged his neck and looked at su Jingcheng and Qiao Yu,¡±¡±It¡¯s time to eat, shall we have a meal together?¡±

    B city was his territory, so it was only right for him to do his part as the host.

    Su Jingcheng closed the contract, looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going back to rest. Let¡¯s eat next time.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and the people behind him immediately helped him lower his wheelchair and pushed him away.

    The moment he turned his wheelchair, his gaze fell on Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu also looked at him, the smell of smoke in the air started to spread.

    It wasn¡¯t until he left the meeting room with his back to him that the oppressive feeling disappeared.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at su Jingcheng¡¯s back as he left. His gaze suddenly fell on Qiao Yu,¡±you seem to be very interested in Aaron.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently as he packed up his things and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liang Jingchuan suddenlyughed.¡±I remember that your wife¡¯s surname was also su. Do you think they were from the same family 500 years ago?¡±

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: How long can you show off?</h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liang Jingchuan suddenlyughed.¡±I remember that your wife¡¯s surname was also su. Do you think they were from the same family 500 years ago?¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he said indifferently,¡±¡±Probably,¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, you two have simr personalities.¡± Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and asked,¡±what happened to his leg?¡±

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu in surprise, obviously not expecting him to ask this question. He replied,¡±¡±I heard that it was because of a car ident. There aren¡¯t many people who dared to hit Aaron these days. I¡¯m guessing that person must have met a terrible end. However, Aaron is a very good racer. I didn¡¯t expect him to make a mistake. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very close to him?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Liang Jingchuan¡¯s smile faded a little.¡±I guess so. When I won jingling, Longshine helped me out, so we got to know each other.¡±

    ¡°So, in return, you gave him half of the European market.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Qiao Yu and replied,¡±¡±Europe is his territory, and I can¡¯t get much benefit there, so it¡¯s better to leave. So, this matter is considered a win-win situation, and we both get what we need. At first, the princess of Longshi didn¡¯t agree to it, but for some reason, she agreed. I heard that she was in love, so her heart softened. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Liang Jingchuan, his eyes darkening.

    As if he had thought of something, Liang Jingchuan¡¯s expression turned cold. He changed the topic and said,¡±¡±How about we have lunch together? since Aaron rejected me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll reject me too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°From what I know, President Qiao came to B city for this cooperation proposal. I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± Liang Jingchuan was suddenly a little difficult to deal with.

    ......

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±someone like President Liang who doesn¡¯t have a wife won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He furrowed his brows and the mania in his heart was about to burst out.

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re using a different way to show off your love.¡± Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile,¡±but did you forget what I told youst time? showing off your love will make you die faster.¡±

    ¡°CEO Liang¡¯s wish is destined to nevere true.¡± Qiao Yu nced at Liang Jingchuan,¡±but I understand how you feel. A man without a wife can¡¯t bear to see others doing well.¡±

    As he spoke, he handed his briefcase to Chen Hong and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, the veins on his forehead throbbing. If it was anything else, he wouldn¡¯t lose to Qiao Yu. But when it came to his wife ...

    ¡°Go, find me a woman immediately. I¡¯ll get a marriage certificate tomorrow!¡± He suddenly said to the special Assistant behind him.

    The special Assistant was speechless. His boss had been provoked again. He was almost 30 years old, but he was still single.

    He was tall, rich, and good-looking. He was tall, rich, and handsome, but why was marriage so difficult? if he didn¡¯t know that his boss¡¯s sexual orientation was fine, he would have suspected that he liked men.

    Since a long time ago, there had been rumors in the industry that Jing Ling¡¯s CEO Liang liked men.

    However, he could guarantee that if he really did find one, his boss would immediately send him to the border!

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly raised his head and looked in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled up into a mysterious smile.¡±How long can you show off?¡±

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu took the elevator back to his floor. When the elevator door opened, he saw the man in the wheelchair.

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Knocking on the door at midnight</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Chen Hong noticed that his boss was standing at the elevator door and did not move. When he walked out, he saw su Jingcheng in front of him. He nced at his boss and had a hunch that his boss would know President su.

    ¡°President su,¡± Qiao Yu spoke first.

    Su Jingcheng replied,¡±President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded slightly and walked toward her room with Chen Hong following behind.

    Su Jingcheng looked in front of him with his usual cold expression on his handsome face. No one could tell what his mood was.

    ¡°Young master, are we flying to Germany now?¡± the person behind asked.

    Su Jingcheng suddenly closed his eyes and replied,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°About the young miss ...¡± The subordinate said hesitantly.

    ¡°I will keep my promise.¡± Su Jingcheng said in a low voice, but he did not finish his sentence. He believed that she would not be able to hold back and woulde to him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The elevator door opened and su Jingcheng was pushed into the elevator before the door closed.

    Back in the room, Qiao Yu said to Chen Hong,¡±¡±Book the ne tickets to K city immediately.¡±

    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to the branch office for an inspection?¡± Chen Hong said.

    ......

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed.¡±Let¡¯s go in the afternoon. Book a flight for tonight.¡±

    Chen Hong was speechless. There was more than one branchpany here. Did he have to go to every ce in such a short time?

    But thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything to inspect. The people sent over were all people promoted by the boss. Those people didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. However, the boss was too anxious. He had only been away for two days and he was in a hurry to see his wife. No one else could do this.

    Xia Ning¡¯s scenes in the afternoon did not go smoothly. She had a few hups and looked very tired. Jin Yan told her to rest for a while.

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and scrolled through her phone numbers. It was Qiao Yu ¡®s, Zheng Ziming¡¯ s, and of course, someone else ¡®s.

    Ever since she found out that that person had woken up, she had been feeling uneasy.

    It would have been fine if he was only targeting her, but he was not. He always knew how to make her suffer.

    After hesitating for a long time, Xia Ning finally dialed the number of the person she hated the most.

    But ...

    He had turned off his phone!

    Xia Ning hung up the phone as she listened to the robotic female voice. She frowned and thought,¡¯it¡¯s daytime in Europe now. Did my phone run out of battery?¡¯

    Or was he ... On the ne?

    In her memory, his phone had never been turned off.

    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. Xia Ning decided to go read the script, since she couldn¡¯t chat with Qiao Yu at this time.

    After the afternoon¡¯s filming waspleted, Jin Yan suggested that they go for lunch.

    Xia Ning was afraid that her thoughts would run wild once she calmed down, so she did not reject the offer.

    She drank a lot of wine during the meal.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you¡¯re such a good drinker,¡± the actress eximed in surprise. He had already drunk a bottle of white wine, but his expression did not change at all. He did not seem drunk at all.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve drunk it a lot in the past, so I feel better.¡±

    ¡°No, if we continue drinking like this, we¡¯ll definitely get drunk. How are we going to film tomorrow?¡± An actress said with a smile, but her eyes were fixed on Jin Yan. Province W was famous for its tourism, so if she could take a vacation and look around ...

    Jin Yan understood what she meant and said with a smile,¡±¡±Drink as much as you want today. We¡¯ll give everyone a day off tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Long live the director! Long live King Jin!¡± Everyone immediately cheered.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Heavenly King Jin said that it¡¯s a holiday because he saw that sister Xianning had too much to drink. Let¡¯s not overthink it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister Xianning. You¡¯re so lucky to have a brother like him.¡± Someone joked.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s right. Jin Yan is a very nice person. I¡¯ll feel bad if such a good brother doesn¡¯t get married. If you have a suitable candidate, please take him in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to marry a King. Let¡¯s wait and see, unlike sister Xia Ning, who got married to a super big Boss just because of a disagreement!¡±

    Xia Ning had drunk a little too much, and this was probably what drinking to drown her sorrows was like.

    She was still awake before she returned to the hotel room, but she fell asleep the moment she closed the door.

    In the middle of the night, she was woken up by a knock on the door. She rubbed her hair and was a little annoyed, but the knock on the door did not stop. She jumped off the bed and opened the door. She said unhappily,¡±¡±Who is it? you¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a figure pressed against her, pushed her into the room, and closed the door behind her.

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Chapter 1174-a little sweetness!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As she had woken up in a hurry, Xia Ning did not turn on the lights at all and the curtains were drawn, so the room was a little dark.

    Being pushed in by a man out of the blue and even hugged by him, Xia Ning instantly sobered up and kicked him.

    ¡°Who are you? let me go!¡± She shouted.

    That kick missed. The person in front of her hugged her tightly, his legs mping onto her legs, not allowing her to move. She could only use her hands, but her hands were also held by his arms.

    At that moment, Xia Ning suddenly regretted opening the door too quickly and not being on guard at all.

    Sure enough, it was easy to make mistakes when drinking!

    ¡°What do you want? let go of me. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want.¡± This kind of person was either for sex or money. She would first tempt him to let his guard down, and then wait for the opportunity to make a move.

    However, the person on top of her was unmoved. He buried his head in her neck and sniffed her scent.

    As the alcohol subsided, Xia Ning sobered up a little. This seemed to be something a certain man would do.

    ¡°Qiao Yu?¡± Xia Ning called out subconsciously.

    ¡°En!¡± The man responded.

    Xia Ning¡¯s anxious heart was instantly put at ease. She rebuked,¡±¡±Why is it you? you scared me to death!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who did you think it was?¡± The man asked in return. He let go of her and turned on the lights.

    ......

    The lighting in the hotel was very dim, so it wasn¡¯t too ring. Xia Ning immediately saw the face of the person in front of her-it was her husband, Qiao Yu.

    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch his face to confirm it was him again.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked.

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed.¡±Can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but you didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±I wanted to give you a surprise, can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°But this is clearly a shock!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow,¡±if I tell you, will you stop drinking?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ningughed and took a step back.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, so I only took a sip or two. ¡±

    ¡°Just one or two sips?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with a half-smile,¡±I don¡¯t taste that much when I drink one or two sips. I won¡¯t open the door for someone without any preparation.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. This person was here to get even with her.

    ¡°I mean, I drank one or two more sips.¡± She said,¡±just this once.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.¡±Can you guarantee that?¡±

    Xia Ning wanted to say yes, but she felt like she was lying. She immediately said,¡±¡±I promise to drink less in the future.¡± However, she was afraid that this man would not let her off, so she hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.¡±Hubby, I¡¯m very happy that you came to see me. I miss you too.¡±

    After hearing her warm words, Qiao Yu¡¯s anger disappeared. Only God knew how angry he was when she opened the door for him, reeking of alcohol. Not only was she drunk, but she also opened the door so casually. What if she ran into a bad guy? luckily it was him who came today, otherwise, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences.

    He held her cheek and kissed her all the way.

    ¡°Girls can drink red wine or something, but they¡¯re not allowed to drink hard liquor.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯sst bit of anger turned into a gentle reminder. He looked at her, who was panting from the kiss, with a tender expression.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and nodded, blushing.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Sure enough, giving this man a little sweetness would make him forget a lot of unhappy things. Most importantly, she also wanted to kiss him, so this deal was a profit.

    ¡°Go and wash up, you stink.¡± Qiao Yu said in disdain.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning said immediately. She let go of Qiao Yu and went to get her clothes.

    Qiao Yu dragged his luggage in and saw Xia Ning entering the bathroom with her pajamas and closing the door.

    His eyebrows twitched. Was she guarding against him?

    He walked to the sofa and sat down. He unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt and lowered the temperature of the air conditioner at the same time. However, when he heard the sound of running water in the bathroom, his body became even hotter.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: He¡¯s here!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Xia Ning came out, she saw a certain man staring at her with a menacing look in his eyes. She subconsciously clenched her pajamas andughed dryly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± With that, he went straight to the bathroom.

    Seeing that the man had left obediently, Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief. She felt a little creeped out at the thought of him squeezing her dry that night. She quickly took the opportunity to rest while he was taking a shower.

    She was so tired today and even drank. He couldn¡¯t possibly want more, right?

    However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep just as she was about to. Xia Ning tossed and turned in bed for a long time.

    Suddenly, the door opened and Qiao Yu walked out.

    He was wrapped in a bath towel, covering his important parts, but this made it seem like he was trying to hide something.

    Looking at his lean waist and the muscles on his abdomen, Xia Ning blushed a little. Her husband had a great figure.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and shook her head.¡±No!¡± As she spoke, she turned her back to him and kept telling herself that she couldn¡¯t be bewitched by lust.

    Seeing Xia Ning wrapped up in the nket, Qiao Yu naturally knew what she was thinking. A smile shed across his eyes, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face,¡±are you very cold?¡± Do you want to increase the temperature of the air conditioner a little?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Said Xia Ning. She was actually feeling extremely hot, but she was also afraid of that ...

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He justy down and turned off the lights.

    ......

    Xia Ning was on the verge of tears under the nket, but she was afraid that she would give the man beside her a chance if she lifted the nket.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t have a nket and was lying outside. He suddenly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m feeling a little cold too, I¡¯ll turn up the temperature. ¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Could it be that their bodily senses were different, or that this person was doing this on purpose?

    As time passed, Xia Ning felt that the heat was about to burn a hole in her body. The man beside her was not covered with a nket, so he should be fine. His breathing was even and he seemed to be asleep.

    After some thought, Xia Ning secretly pulled the nket away from her, not wanting to wake the man beside her.

    After this series of actions, she was so tired that she was sweating profusely, and she had the urge to take a shower.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart was at ease after she was freed from the nket.

    Without the nket, the temperature was just right. Now that the person beside her had fallen asleep, she could sleep in peace.

    However, not long after she closed her eyes, an arm hit her chest, and she was instantly woken up.

    Looking at therge hand across her chest, she was a little conflicted. How could this person sleep like this? she had never noticed it before. She carefully moved his hand away, but just as she heaved a sigh of relief, that hand reached over again.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and moved his hand away again. However, this time, he turned over and hugged her.

    Xia Ning was speechless. It would be a miracle if she still believed that he was asleep.

    Qiao Yu, don¡¯t mess around!¡± She said in a low voice.

    However, there was no response from the person beside her. Her brows furrowed. Was he ying dumb with her?

    ¡°I¡¯m so hot, I can¡¯t sleep. ¡± She said again.

    The person beside him suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t someone so cold that he wanted to cover himself with a nket?

    Xia Ning was speechless. So, he had been waiting for her here.

    ¡°I suddenly feel hot.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, he threw the cup at the side to the side. He approached her and pulled her body over.¡±Are you avoiding me?!¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation.

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    ¡°If you didn ¡®t, why did you wrap yourself up so tightly the moment youy down?¡±

    ¡°I just want to sleep.¡± Xia Ning argued.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell the truth, we¡¯ll do something.¡±

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: She was led astray by Qiao Yu!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning thought that she was invincible when it came to reasoning with others, but she really had no way of dealing with a hooligan, especially one who was cultured.

    ¡°Don ¡®t, I¡¯m tired.¡± Xia Ning reached out and pped his hand away.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you rub it.¡± As Qiao Yu spoke, he reached out his hand again.

    Xia Ning grabbed his hand and said,¡±¡±Don ¡®t. I¡¯ll be even more tired if you do it. I¡¯m so sleepy and my head hurts. I want to rest.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Qiao Yu said, his meaning was obvious.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butin.¡±We¡¯ve only been apart for a few days and you can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± This man was too energetic.

    ¡°Are youining that the time we¡¯ve been apart is too short?¡± Qiao Yu caught on to the keyword. He squinted his eyes and his face was filled with displeasure.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Hey, don¡¯t twist her words. She didn¡¯t think that way. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say it.

    ¡°Actually, I miss you very much, but I don¡¯t want to do that. I¡¯m so upset right now.¡± She softened her tone.

    Considering that she was drunk and she had to film tomorrow, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t want to do anything. He just wanted to tease her a little. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so easily teased. Heughed,¡±okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. I just want to sleep in peace until dawn. It¡¯s rare that I don¡¯t have to film tomorrow.¡± With his assurance, Xia Ning¡¯s mood instantly rxed.

    So, she was not filming tomorrow? Qiao ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Are you off tomorrow?¡± He asked without changing his expression.

    ......

    Xia Ning answered,¡±yes. Everyone had a little too much to drink today. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be in a normal state tomorrow. So, Jin Yan gave everyone a day off. We can take a walk around tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao ran responded and lowered the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees. She then wrapped her arms around Xia Ning and ced her hands on her waist.

    Sensing his movements, Xia Ning instantly understood what he was trying to do. She pushed him away and said,¡±don¡¯te so close to me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a husband sleeping next to his wife? Or do you hate me?¡± Qiao Yu asked, his voice carrying a sense of grievance.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    I¡¯m innocent! When did she say she hated him? don¡¯t randomly use me, okay?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± she said immediately.¡±I¡¯m just a little ufortable. I¡¯ve been busy all day, so I just want to have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m also feeling a little ufortable.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Do you want to help me take a look?¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.

    He was originally wrapped in a bath towel, which was better than nothing. After going back and forth in bed like this, he had long disappeared.

    However, someone grabbed her hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I won¡¯t touch you today, but I¡¯m in pain. So, only you can help me, my wife.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face was so red that it was almost bleeding. Since when did this person be so shameless? who taught him this?!

    She wanted to find him and have a good talk about life!

    She closed her eyes and pretended that she couldn¡¯t feel anything. She even let herself fall asleep, but she was very awake!

    Oh no, she had been led astray by Qiao Yu!

    When she woke up the next morning, Xia Ning felt as if her hand was about to fall off. Even holding a toothbrush was sore. Her face was extremely dark. She would never let this man mess around in the future!

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Chapter 1177 breakfast!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After brushing her teeth, Xia Ning saw that Qiao Yu was already awake. He was sitting there, naked, with azy look on his face. She immediately looked away,¡±go brush your teeth and wash up. We¡¯ll go down for breakfastter.¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled at Xia Ning¡¯s embarrassment. It wasn¡¯t like he had never seen her so shy before, but he didn¡¯t expose her.

    He wrapped a towel around himself and went to the bathroom to wash up. When he came out, he changed his clothes and Xia Ning was done packing as well.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s casual outfit and nodded her head in satisfaction. He looked so bright and sunny. She walked over to him and held his hand,¡±¡±Let¡¯s have breakfast. ¡±

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s face and kissed her,¡±¡±Alright!¡± Then, he held her hand and walked out.

    As soon as she opened the door, Xia Ning saw Jin Yan standing at the door. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡±¡±Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re here?¡± Jin Yan looked at Qiao Yu in surprise.

    Qiao Yu nodded at him, his face calm,¡±Mr. Jin.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Jin Yan didn¡¯t expect to run into Qiao Yu here. He was carrying breakfast in his hands and smiled.¡±I was afraid you had too much to drinkst night and wouldn¡¯t be eating breakfast this morning, so I brought it over for you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re nning to eat out. Thank you, Jin Yan.¡± Xia Ning took the breakfast from Jin Yan.¡±But I¡¯ll still ept this.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±I wish you all a good day.¡± He nodded at Qiao ran and turned to leave.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression turned cold as he watched Jin Yan leave.¡±What are we going to eat?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I kind of want to eat chaos.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t waste the breakfast that Jin Yan bought,¡± said Xia Ning after some thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He bought what I wanted to eat. I¡¯ll eat this and buy you chaoster. ¡± Qiao Yu took the breakfast from Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Alright!¡±

    The two of them took the elevator together. The elevator door opened and they walked in.

    Jin Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared at the elevator door with a dark look in his eyes.

    After breakfast, Xia Ning brought Qiao Yu around. Although the remote town wasn¡¯t developed enough, the natural scenery and the ancient buildings were mesmerizing.

    If the conditions allowed, she wanted to live in such a ce for a few months, isted from the world, and listen to the sounds of nature.

    The birds were chirping, the flowers were fragrant, the grass was tall, and the birds were flying. It was a beautiful picture just thinking about it.

    ¡°You¡¯re done with your work in B city so soon?¡± Only then did Xia Ning remember to ask him about his schedule.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±I was supposed to sign a contract. Although there were some changes at thest minute, the n was already set. So, everything went smoothly.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. Both shengshi and jingling were business giants with strong capabilities. As long as there were no idents, the project should be fine.

    Although Liang Jingchuan was an unruly person, that was just an appearance he put on to confuse others. Otherwise, how could he have seized power from the hands of the wolves and tigers in the family?

    ¡°Everyone says that B city¡¯s jingling and S city¡¯s shengshi. With the two of you joining hands, you¡¯re going to create another business legend.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±this project only had glory world and jingling working on it. They joined anotherpany halfway through.¡±

    Xia Ning was curious.¡±What kind ofpany can make your two familiespromise? could it be that the an family of A city has intervened?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s an overseaspany, Longshi.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and her eyes were filled with shock. How was this possible?

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Confess your identity!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She was there, but Longshine was working with glory world and Jing Ling. It was unbelievable.

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I was just a little surprised to hear about Longshine.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,¡±why?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me who was the representative?¡± Xia Ning stopped and looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu had noticed her strange behavior a long time ago. She was the one who brought up the topic first, so he followed along, but in the end, he said he would look at her.

    ¡°Su, su Jingcheng.¡± He replied,¡±his legs don¡¯t seem to be well.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly and suddenly smiled.¡±It¡¯s really him.¡± In this world, the only person who could represent Longshi to sign an agreement with glory world and Jing Ling was su Jingcheng. Otherwise, they would have to die.

    ¡°You know him?¡± Qiao Yu asked in a low voice. His heart tightened as he was afraid of her answer. He was afraid of being disappointed as well.

    At this moment, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. She had calcted everything, but she did not expect su Jingcheng to appear in front of Qiao Yu and even form a partnership with him.

    As far as she knew, su Jingcheng¡¯s businesses were all those that could not be seen by others. Those that were on the surface were all handled by her, so what was his intention?

    ¡°Yes, I know him!¡± She opened her eyes and looked at him as she replied.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit to her rtionship with su Jingcheng, she didn¡¯t want to lie to Qiao Yu either. Besides, he was so smart, he would find out sooner orter. She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be affected by an insignificant person.

    ......

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t ask any further questions, Xia Ning knew that this man had given her all the opportunities. She continued,¡±¡±He is my adopted brother, and my English name is actually Astria. Surat¡£¡±

    There were some things that she should be honest with him. She had been with him for so long and she couldn¡¯t keep hiding it from him. Besides, this wasn¡¯t something shameful.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu still nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The Surat family was very famous in Europe and even the world because they had a wide range of businesses. They started with diamonds and now they were involved in various industries. They were rich and Longshine belonged to this family.

    There was only one sessor in the current generation of the Surat family. In the beginning, many people thought that it was su Jingcheng. In the end, some people revealed that he was only an adopted son and the sessor was the only granddaughter of the current family master. Some people said that she was as beautiful as the goddess of ancient Greece.

    Now that he thought about it, it was as if her name, Astria, had been confirmed.

    He looked calm on the surface. Although he was already prepared in his heart, he was still a little surprised. However, he was not surprised by her background, but by the fact that she had said it so simply.

    Perhaps, this was what happened when the water flowed. The secrets between them were getting fewer and fewer, and their hearts were getting closer.

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her. She knew that he must have investigated her before. He went to Beijing to see su Jingcheng and saw him with a crippled leg. They both had the surname su, so a lot of things naturally came together.

    Xia Ning suddenly asked,¡±What if I don¡¯t acknowledge you?¡±

    ¡°Then pretend you don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re putting yourself through so much. ¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel aggrieved about this. Thinking about it carefully, I was the one who felt aggrieved back then.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.¡±What?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±the girl who likes me suddenly gave up on me and another man is still clinging onto me. Do you think I feel bad?!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Was that true? But thinking about it carefully, she seemed to have done something at that time, and now that she thought about it, it should have been a stupid thing!

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: A traditional family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that time, she was rejected by him, and her pride was hurt, so she made up her mind to give up on him.

    But surprisingly, she had let it go, but he couldn ¡®t.

    Therefore, when he saw her talking to another man outside the school, and more than once, and it was the same man, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    Since she had provoked him, why did she give up halfway?

    So that night when he was drunk, he used that kind of method to let him have her.

    When he thought about itter, he felt that he was very dirty. However, when a person was in a desperate situation, he would grab any chance of survival.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know that he had done that just to keep her.

    In the end, it was that man who gave him a sense of crisis.

    Qiao Yu looked at the gentle smile on the woman¡¯s face,¡±thank you for not giving up halfway.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk on the bridge over there. ¡± Qiao Yu suddenly pointed at the ancient bridge not far away.

    Xia Ning looked over and nodded.¡±This town really does have the feeling of a house with a small bridge and flowing water.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more proficient in ancient poetry. ¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows.

    ......

    Xia Ning turned and red at him.¡±Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯ve actually been learning Chinese.¡± It was just that the proportion was not thatrge.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re good.¡± Qiao Yu chuckled.

    Seeing that he was not listening to her, Xia Ning continued,¡±¡±My grandfather is an old fogey. Although the SU family has been rooted overseas for many years, this family is very traditional. If they don¡¯t learn traditional culture well, he will be very angry.¡±

    ¡°Then you must have had a hard time when you were young.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Qiao Yu.¡±Was it hard on you when you were young?¡±

    Qiao Jin fell silent. In fact, they were very simr to a certain extent. They had simr family backgrounds and simr responsibilities.

    Because he had understood the burden on his shoulders since he was young, he could not do as he pleased most of the time. As time passed, everything became natural.

    ¡°How did you and Zheng Ziming meet?¡± He suddenly changed the topic.

    Xia Ning answered,¡±he¡¯s the study partner that Grandpa found for me. Doesn¡¯t it sound like an opera? I¡¯ve just said that Grandpa is very old-fashioned and the SU family is very traditional. The heir needs to have trusted aides by his side and Zheng Ziming is one of my trusted aides. Back then, when the Zheng family¡¯spany was in a crisis, Grandpa happened to be looking for study partners for me and I chose him from those people. So, from that day on, he¡¯s been by my side.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran nodded. This answer was within his expectations, and it was also the reason why she trusted Zheng Ziming.

    He thought that the Qiao family was a traditional family, but from what she said, it was not as good as the SU family. It seemed that he needed to prepare before going to the SU family.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Xia Ning chuckled as if she could read Qiao Yu¡¯s mind,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter what the old man thinks. What¡¯s important is that I like you. If I want to be with you, I¡¯ll just be kicked out of the house. To be honest, I¡¯ve wanted to leave the SU family for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao sa responded and looked down at Xia Ning with a gentle look in his eyes. However, he received another message from her words-old master su would probably not like him as his grandson-inw.

    Back then, he had kept Xia Ning¡¯s existence a secret from his parents, and Xia Ning had done the same, which seemed to prove this.

    However, as she said, this did not affect the fact that they were together

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280:-unkind</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them wandered around for a while, and it was gettingte.

    Today was the day off, so Qiao Yu and Xia Ning came out to y. Naturally, the other actors woulde out too.

    Seeing the two of them together, many people were surprised.

    The rumors were indeed true. President Qiao was so concerned about Xia Ning that he even came all the way here to film a movie.

    ¡°President Qiao, sister Xia Ning.¡± An actor gathered his courage and went over to greet her.

    Qiao ran nodded without saying a word, her face cold.

    Xia Ning also nodded.¡±Hello.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have lunch soon. Sister Xia Ning, President Qiao, do you want to join us?¡± One of the actresses said boldly.

    Xia Ning nced at her and noticed that she was looking at Qiao Yu from time to time. She smiled,¡±okay.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the local food here is very good. There¡¯s a restaurant in front. I¡¯ve eaten there once before. It¡¯s not bad.¡± The actress said immediately.

    Qiao Yu acted like he didn¡¯t hear her and looked at Xia Ning,¡±¡±What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just eat what they like,¡±Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran nodded, took Xia Ning¡¯s hand, and walked forward.

    ......

    The group of actresses behind looked at the two people walking in front. President Qiao was so handsome when he ignored them.

    Such a high-quality diamond Bachelor was taken away just like that. It was so heartbreaking.

    When they arrived at the dining area, the menu was brought over and Xia Ning asked the girls to order.

    Thedies wanted to be polite, but when they saw Qiao ran¡¯s cold face, they decided not to and ordered the dishes.

    Qiao Yu picked up the menu and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±See if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered a lot, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Xia Ning said.

    Qiao Yu took the menu and ordered another four to five dishes. He then handed the menu back to the waiter.

    There was a brief silence at the dining table. The girls looked at the person sitting opposite them and did not know what to say for a moment.

    Qiao Yu poured a cup of tea for Xia Ning,¡±you haven¡¯t had any water after breakfast. Have a sip first.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink tea.¡± Xia Ning pushed the teacup away.

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,¡±be good, you can¡¯t always drink coffee. I¡¯ll go get you some juice.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then go get me some juice.¡± Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at him.

    Qiao Yu stood up and walked towards the door.

    The girls were speechless. Was that President Qiao they just saw? The big boss of a wealthy family actually put down his pride to buy her a drink. He was spoiling Xia Ning too much.

    ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    The girls came back to their senses. Someone hesitated and said,¡±¡±I also want to drink juice.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at her.¡±What juice?¡±

    ¡°Orange juice, please.¡± The girl said carefully.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±The orange juice shop should have some.¡± She then beckoned to the waiter.¡±Waiter, I¡¯d like tworge bottles of fruit orange.¡±

    The girl was speechless. She didn¡¯t want the orange. She wanted the fresh juice, just like her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xia Ning asked.

    The girl looked at her and shook her head. It was nothing.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she wanted President Qiao to buy her a ss of juice, could she? more importantly, Xia Ning was so smart, couldn¡¯t she tell what she was trying to say?

    Xia Ning nodded and did not say anything. She took out her phone and logged into Weibo, then posted a message.

    Lemon under the bridge: ¡°today, a few girls wanted to have dinner with my husband and I. My husband went to buy fresh fruit juice for me. One girl asked my husband to buy her a ss, so I ordered two bottles of orange for her. Isn¡¯t that a little unkind?¡±

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281:-forced kiss</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Recently, the Weibo ount ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± had been posting a lot, and it was full of the smell of dog food.

    As ning Meng¡¯s loyal fan, she naturally attracted the attention of other people who liked Xia Ning. Hence, her number of fans was increasing rapidly and now she had more than 100000 fans.

    It turned out that other women were not the only ones coveting lemon¡¯s husband. Lemon¡¯s fans were also being coveted by other women. Indeed, one was marked by one¡¯spany.

    Then, theizens were dissatisfied.

    ¡°Youngdy, this is very kind of you. What right does your husband have to be someone else¡¯s boyfriend? some women these days are just shameless. It¡¯s better to reject them.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have the feeling that my wife is showing off her looks?¡±

    ¡°The fruit juice has turned into a fruit orange. I guess that girl is also crying in her heart. I have to say that the wife under the bridge is really amazing. She probably has dealt with many women who are rushing to be mistresses.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that ¡®under the bridge¡¯ is being controlled by his wife. Hahaha, even if he wants to cheat, he probably doesn¡¯t have the guts to.¡±

    Looking at thements, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile. Theseizens were really cute.

    The girls were a little scared when they saw Xia Ning smiling at her phone.

    This smile was a little strange.

    At this time, Qiao Yu returned and ced a ss of juice in front of Xia Ning.

    ¡°Hurry up and drink some.¡± Qiao Yu sat down beside Xia Ning.

    ......

    The girls looked over and realized that there was really only a ss of fruit juice.

    As a man who had received higher education, didn¡¯t he know that he should buy a cup for the other girls at the table at this time?

    It was fine if Xia Ning was stingy, but why was president Qiao so stingy too? how much could a ss of fruit juice cost?

    The girls cursed in their hearts as they looked at Qiao Yu with resentment.

    As if he sensed someone looking at him, Qiao Yu looked over coldly. Suddenly, the girls were shocked and looked away.

    Well, if President Qiao could buy them fruit juice, the sun would probably rise from the West.

    They could not help but feel a little envious and jealous when they saw how devoted he was to Xia Ning.

    Soon, the dishes were served.

    When it was time to eat, Qiao Yu put food into Xia Ning¡¯s bowl, picked out the fish bones, and removed the bones. Then, he put the meat into Xia Ning¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°There¡¯s too much meat, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. ¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butin.

    Qiao Yu frowned,¡±no, you¡¯ve lost weight after this.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and ate the food quietly. Qiao Yu was satisfied.

    When the girls saw this scene, they instantly felt like they couldn¡¯t eat.

    How stupid must they be to want to eat with the two of them? this was simply a dog torture.

    Before they even ate, they were already full of dog food.

    After the meal, the girls all expressed that they had something to do and left, thanking Qiao Yu for his treat.

    Xia Ning looked at the backs of those people and nced at the man beside her.¡±Not bad.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her in confusion.

    Xia Ning snorted and pulled him by the hand as they walked forward.

    ¡°Why are you walking so fast?¡± Qiao Yu asked as he followed her.

    Xia Ning kept silent and kept walking until she saw an alley in front of her. She turned into it.

    Qiao Yu followed her in, not knowing what she was up to. Suddenly, the person in front of him turned around and pushed him.

    Caught off guard, he turned around and backed off, leaning against the wall. The next moment, the woman in front of him pressed down on him, holding his face and kissing his lips.

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Broken ribs!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning had always been able to take the initiative with her words. However, she had be more conservative after she was hurt, but she had recovered recently.

    In terms of actions, Xia Ning was always like a green apple, passive. However, even so, he could not stop himself.

    But today, she suddenly took the initiative, which surprised and delighted him.

    Her domineering attitude made his heart race.

    Qiao Yu wrapped his arms around her waist and returned the kiss.

    In the quiet alley, only the sound of their kissing could be heard.

    asionally, people who passed by would look away when they saw the man and woman kissing inside. The public morals were getting worse by the day. They couldn¡¯t even hold back when they were shopping.

    After a long time, Xia Ning finally let go of Qiao Yu. Her eyes were bright and her face was a little red from theck of oxygen. Sheughed,¡±Mr. Qiao, you did well today. This is your reward. You have to keep up the good work.¡±

    ¡°A reward?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows, his voice a little hoarse.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and said,¡±you¡¯re mine, both in person and in heart. You can only have me in your eyes.¡±

    Qiao Yu pecked her on the lips,¡±I¡¯m all yours, and you can only be mine. You can only have me, your heart, and your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Stingy!¡± Xia Ning snorted.¡±Who else can I like other than you?¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±yes.¡± He liked it when she was tsundere.

    ......

    The two of them strolled around for a while before returning to the hotel. They bumped into Jin Yan again.

    ¡°Jinyan, didn¡¯t you go out to y?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Jin Yan looked at her and smiled.¡±I¡¯ve already looked around during the inspection. Did you juste back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little tired, so I came back for an afternoon nap.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±I¡¯m going out to buy something.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded in agreement and the two of them walked away.

    Qiao Yu turned around to look at Jin Yan¡¯s back and frowned.

    After returning to her room, Xia Ning went to bed. After drinkingst night and the ruckus he caused, she didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep. Qiao Yu was in the same state.

    The two of them slept until 5 pm. They didn¡¯t wake up naturally, but Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang.

    He picked up the phone. It was Gao Yang.

    ¡°Brother, something bad has happened.¡± Gao Yang¡¯s voice was a little anxious.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, who was sitting beside him. Seeing that her eyes were still open, he knew that she had been woken up. He frowned.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He stood up and walked to the window.

    ¡°Something happened to Zichen. She¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed. He asked a few more questions and hung up.

    Xia Ning sat up as well. She looked at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to mu Zichen?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu turned around to look at her and nodded,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±he¡¯s quite badly injured. His ribs were broken, I ...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand. No matter how much I hate him, he¡¯s still your good brother. You can go back. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done filming my scenes.¡± Xia Ning smiled.

    Qiao Yu hugged her and kissed her on the cheek,¡±I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned into his arms and remained silent. She would not interfere with his business.

    However, she did not have a good impression of mu Zichen when she thought of the suffering that Wen Yu had gone through. She did not want to take her anger out on him, so it was good that he went back.

    That night, Qiao Yu took a car back to city K. He also bought a ne ticket for the same day.

    He sent Xia Ning a WeChat message as soon as he got off the ne and rushed to the hospital.

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: He¡¯s gone crazy!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Inside the hospital, when Qiao Yu arrived, Gao Yang came out to pick him up.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Gao Yang sighed,¡±he has three broken ribs, a concussion, and no need to mention the external injuries.¡±

    ¡°Is he still unconscious?¡± Qiao Yu continued to ask.

    ¡°He just woke up. Let¡¯s go in and see him.¡± Gao Yang turned around and pushed the door open.

    As soon as he entered the room, Qiao Yu smelled a pungent smell. It was the smell of medicine and alcohol mixed together.

    Mu Zichen was lying on the hospital bed. His head was wrapped in bandages, and his face was swollen. His eyes were like a Panda ¡®s.

    His exposed arms were also wrapped in bandages, and the parts that were not bandaged were also covered in bruises.

    The door was pushed open. He turned his head to look at the person who came in and said in a low voice,¡±Alex, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Yu put down his luggage and looked at mu Zichen with a frown.

    Mu Zichenughed.¡±What else could it be? I identally tripped and fell, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m injured.¡±

    ¡°Come on, do you think we¡¯re blind? how could you be injured to this extent after tripping?¡± Gao Yang said in a bad mood.

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang, waiting for him to tell him what happened.

    Gao Yang sighed,¡±this guy asked the girl out for lunch, but she had a boyfriend, and he¡¯s the leader of a gang. Her boyfriend was already waiting for them with his men. When they arrived, they went up and beat them up.¡±

    Qiao Yu frowned slightly when he heard this. He looked at mu Zichen.¡±Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so serious?¡± Mu Zichen sighed.¡±I¡¯m just unlucky. Besides, that¡¯s her ex-boyfriend. From another point of view, my taste is not bad. The women I like all have some charm, enough to make the man who likes them beat up his love rival. ¡±

    Gao Yang¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the man who was still smiling even though he was severely injured.¡±Are you crazy? how can you still joke at this time?¡±

    ¡°Joking? When did I joke? wasn¡¯t I like this before?¡± Mu Zichen chuckled.¡±When did you define me as a good man?¡±

    Gao Yang frowned and did not say anything. It was fine in the past, but he did not know why he did not like mu Zichen like this now.

    It wasn¡¯t because of his attitude towards women, but his own mentality. In the past, he didn¡¯t care about anything. He yed around in the world, put on an act, and snatched women from other men. But at least he was sober. Now, he gave him the feeling of a walking corpse.

    Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen and said indifferently,¡±¡±What¡¯s the use of you making a scene like this!¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and suddenlyughed.¡±Alex, what are you talking about? this is me, but the next time I look for a woman, I¡¯ll make sure she has a man.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Gao Yang,¡±I think you should send him to a mental hospital. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for him.¡±

    Gao Yang was speechless.

    Although his brother¡¯s words were a little harsh, he felt that he was right.

    Mu Zichen had gone crazy!

    ¡°Have you arranged everything at the hospital?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Gao Yang nodded.¡±I had already hired a nurse, but this guy didn¡¯t want her. He said she wasn¡¯t a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Then find him two men.¡± Qiao ran said coldly.

    Gao Yang sighed,¡±the man will probably be thrown out before he evenes in. Forget it, I¡¯ll stay here with him tonight.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±OK, I¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    ¡°Brother, did you rush back from Beijing?¡± Gao Yang asked.

    Before Qiao Yu could say anything, mu Zichenughed on the bed.¡±What are you talking about? look at how unhappy your brother is looking at me. He must havee back from his wife¡¯s ce.¡±

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284:-persuasion!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Did hee back from Xia Ning ¡®s? Wasn¡¯t she filming outside?

    Gao Yang looked at Qiao Yu unhappily. Why was he praising that woman so much?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Qiao Yu took his luggage, opened the door and left.

    Gao Yang walked him out, closed the door, andy on the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy, you even implicated me. ¡± He said unhappily.

    Mu Zichen looked up and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not the one who asked you to stay here. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to cooperate with me first. If you don¡¯t want a nurse, as your brother, how can I bear to leave you here alone? I¡¯m really treating your kindness as ill intent.¡± Gao Yang said in a bad mood.

    Mu Zichen was silent for a while before she said,¡±Is that so?¡±

    In the past, mu Zichen had been arrogant, so she would never be this disappointed. Gao Yang could not help but say,¡±¡±The mistake has already been made. You should look at the light.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? why would I not ept it? however, I¡¯ll probably need some time to recuperate from this injury.¡± Mu Zichen sighed.

    Gao Yang nced at him,¡±don¡¯t think about such nonsense. This injury is a good time for you to restrain yourself.¡±

    ¡°Why do you sound more and more like your brother now?¡± Mu Zichen chuckled softly.

    Gao Yang rolled his eyes,¡±if only I was my brother.¡±

    ......

    ¡°You should stop interfering in your brother¡¯s rtionship with Xia Ning. You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s good or bad when you drink it.¡± Mu Zichen sighed.¡±I think Xia Ning¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she hit youst time? You¡¯re still speaking up for her?¡± Gao Yang turned his head and looked at mu Zichen in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. ¡± Mu Zichen chuckled.¡±But she¡¯s quite ruthless when she beats people up.¡±

    ¡°He used to be in the underworld. What kind of storms has he not seen? what kind of people has he not beaten up? of course.¡± Gao Yang said unhappily. He was even more dissatisfied with her when he thought of the things she had admitted to doing in the past.

    His brother was so outstanding. He could have found any woman, but he had to find someone with a criminal record.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing. No matter what you think, your brother will be living his life. As long as he¡¯s happy, I think that if you continue to have such emotions, your brother will grow distant from you sooner orter.¡± Mu Zichen said.

    Gao Yang was so angry that he burst intoughter.¡±Are you kidding me? that¡¯s my brother. Xia Ning is just a woman. My brother doesn¡¯t have to ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s your brother¡¯s wife, the person who sleeps next to him. Do you think you¡¯re closer to your brother than she is?¡± Mu Zichen interrupted Gao Yang¡¯s words.

    Gao Yang didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this.

    Mu Zichen looked above her head, deep in thought.

    The ward fell into silence, and the two of them soon fell asleep.

    When she woke up in the morning, Xia Ning saw a WeChat message from Qiao Jing, saying that he had returned to S city.

    She had to hurry up and start filming as well. It had been raining these few days, and their scenes needed rain, so it didn¡¯t add much trouble.

    But the rain didn¡¯t stop.

    In the hotel, Xia Ning went to take a shower as soon as she returned. Not long after, Jin Yan came in with the script in his hand.

    ¡°Look at how heavy the rain is. We don¡¯t even need to prepare a sprinkler.¡± Xia Ning said half-jokingly.

    Jin Yanughed along.¡±I knew it was the rainy season before I came, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this heavy. But I think we should stop filming the movie on the mountain tomorrow. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°It should be fine. I see that the forest here is very dense.¡± Xia Ning said,¡±besides, we don¡¯t know when the rain will stop. It¡¯s better to finish filming as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡± Jin Yan asked.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I miss my son a little. I want to go home and spend time with him.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, I don¡¯t seem to have any way to refuse.¡± Jin Yan smiled.

    Jin Yan returned to his room after their conversation. He closed the door and made a call.¡±Is everything ready?¡±

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: I¡¯ll be a dog if I lie to you!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In S city, Enoch¡¯s smile widened after his father returned. Even though the father and son were still staring at each other, the atmosphere in the house was extremely good.

    ¡°How¡¯s Zichen¡¯s injury?¡± Gao Wanhua asked her son.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±the doctor said he¡¯s been recovering well. But, he¡¯ll have to stay in bed for a while.¡±

    Gao Wanhua sighed when she heard this.¡±He and Xiao Ling were doing well at first. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±

    ¡°He deserves it!¡± Qiao Yu expressed his stand firmly.

    If mu Zichen was not his brother, he would definitely ignore him.

    ¡°He¡¯s been in the hospital for a few days. There¡¯s only you two friends here and no family. I¡¯ll go and visit him today.¡± Gao Wanhua said.

    Enoch, who was beside him, immediately said,¡±¡±Grandma, what are you going to do? Who are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Your uncle mu is hospitalized. Grandma is going to visit him today. Do you want to go?¡± Gao Wanhua asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch immediately nodded. He was Qiao Yu¡¯s follower, so he saw mu Zichen more often and had a good rtionship with him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± Gao Wanhua smiled and patted the vige head.¡±Hurry up and eat your breakfast.¡±

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu picked up his phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to call Xia Ning.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to leave, she heard her phone ring. She picked it up and took the room card before opening the door and leaving.

    ......

    ¡°Hey, have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how about you?¡±

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan standing at the side and waved at him. She said to the person on the phone,¡±¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining over there today, do you want to film?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes and replied,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m taking a break today.¡±

    Two days ago, when they were filming in the rain, this person had already lost his temper at her. Now, she didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.

    Moreover, after today¡¯s filming, the filming here could alsoe to an end.

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a dog if I lie to you!¡± Xia Ning said without a second thought. She didn¡¯t add any punctuation, so it wasn¡¯t certain who was the puppy.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As if she had thought of something, Xia Ning asked,¡±¡±Is mu Zichen¡¯s injury serious?¡± She¡¯s been ignoring this question for a few days. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, but I¡¯ll have to lie in bed for a while. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Ning responded.

    After a moment of silence, Qiao Yu said,¡±¡±In fact, after that incident, he began to regret it.¡±

    ¡°Then how did he get injured?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t have to guess to know that a leopard can¡¯t change its spots.

    ¡°No matter how many women he has, he may not understand love. Of course, Wen Yu may not understand it either.¡± Xia Ning said in a deep voice,¡±I won¡¯t tell him where Wen Yu is. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb her peaceful life.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded on the other end of the line.

    Seeing that it was almost time, Xia Ning said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to have breakfast. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡±

    Qiao Yu knew she was probably in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Perhaps, he should not have said this today.

    On the other side, Enoch and Gao Wanhua had also finished their breakfast. After making some preparations, he drove the two of them to the hospital.

    Inside the hotel, Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning.¡±The rain is so heavy. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll be free again after today¡¯s shoot. I¡¯m so happy.¡± She didn¡¯t tell Qiao Yu about this yet. She was going to tell himter to give him a surprise.

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was thatter on, she had no heart or energy to tell him these things.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286:-ident!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In this scene, the female protagonist had a dream. She dreamed of her deceased lover. She chased after him, and then it started to rain.

    Through the thick curtain of rain, she looked at her lover and approached him step by step.

    Her face was covered in water. She didn¡¯t know if it was rain or tears. Memories surged in her mind, and her heart ached. She never thought that they would be separated in life and death.

    ¡°Cut!¡±The Assistant Director shouted,¡±take a break.¡±

    Xia Ning felt relieved. She looked at Jin Yan in the rain and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s thest scene, good luck!¡±

    Jin Yan nodded at her and took the umbre from his assistant to help her hold it.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to use a body double for thest scene?¡± Jin Yan asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I think I¡¯ll do it myself, in case I¡¯m going to be defamed again. I¡¯m afraid of being defamed.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and sighed.¡±You¡¯re not afraid of being criticized. You¡¯re obviously afraid that others will criticize the movie.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and raised her eyebrows.¡±This is a movie I shot. I can¡¯t let it be defamed.¡±

    Jin Yan smiled but did not say anything.

    She was always so sensible. He did not know whether to be happy or sad.

    In the next movie, the female lead was unwilling to see her lover leave and wanted to chase after him. She could no longer distinguish between reality and her dream. It was raining, so she slipped and rolled down the mountain.

    ......

    At this time, the lover she was chasing suddenly stopped and pulled her back. She thought it was a dream, but it didn¡¯t feel like a dream. Her mind suddenly went nk, and she fainted.

    The shoot began and Xia Ning got into character very quickly. They went straight to thest scene where the lover of her heart grabbed her wrist with one hand and grabbed a tree with the other to prevent the two of them from falling.

    The heavy rain mixed with mud and rolled down the mountain.

    ¡°Xiang Nan ...¡± She gritted her teeth and looked at the man above.¡±I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°No, hold on tight.¡± He shouted at her.

    However, her consciousness started to leave her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. It was great that he was still here.

    As he watched her slowly close her eyes and lose consciousness, he shouted,¡±¡±Xinyue, wake up.¡±

    But his voice was getting further and further away from her ears.

    ¡°Cut!¡±The Assistant Director stood up and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re done. We¡¯re done with our scenes here. ¡±

    The sound of the rain was very loud, but the Assistant director¡¯s words still reached everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone cheered for joy, finally not having to endure the heavy rain here.

    Xia Ning was relieved and slowly opened her eyes. The rain was still falling on her eyes, but she was in a very good mood.

    ¡°Please pull me up,¡± Xia Ning said to the staff above,¡±before filming, Jin Yan had someone tie a thin rope around her body. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to film this kind of bath.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning.¡±I¡¯ll pull you up first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning did not refuse.

    Jin Yan pulled her up with all his might. However, he probably used too much force and Xia Ning¡¯s feet were slippery as soon as she got up. She lost her bnce and her body fell backward.

    ¡°Ah ...¡± Xia Ning shrieked. The ident had happened too quickly. The sudden sense of weightlessness made her panic to the extreme because it was the feeling of being so close to death.

    At this moment, arge hand suddenly pushed her from behind.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, be careful.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

    The sound of the rain mixed with the rumbling Thunder. Xia Ning felt a little confused because the seat beside her was empty. She turned around and saw Jin Yan rolling down the mountain.

    As the crew only had one set of thin rope, it was naturally tied to her body.

    ¡°Jin Yan!¡±

    ¡°King Jin!¡±

    ¡°Director!¡±

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287:-ident!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the town¡¯s hospital, a group of people came in noisily. A man was carrying a man covered in blood into the emergency room.

    Xia Ning followed behind, not caring about her injured arm. She looked in the direction of the emergency room, her eyes filled with anxiety and panic.

    Wenyuan followed him andforted him,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, don¡¯t worry. King Jin will be fine. Sit down and rest for a while. We¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at your armter.¡±

    Xia Ning remained silent and sat on the chair beside her, staring nkly ahead. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t hear a single sound.

    His mind was filled with the scene just now.

    He said, Xiao Ke, be careful.

    However, he had forgotten that he should be careful as well.

    If she had not insisted on shooting this scene today, there would not have been an ident.

    It was all her fault!

    At this moment, her heart was in a mess, and she med herself.

    The actors in the hospital had all been persuaded by du Yi to go back. It was useless to keep so many people here. Instead, it would affect the judgment of the doctors inside because it was too noisy.

    After the actors left, du Yi looked at Xia Ning, who was sitting on the chair in a daze. He frowned. He was to me for this. If it weren¡¯t for her, Jin Yan wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her so empty now.

    ......

    In S city, Qiao Yu brought Enoch and Gao Wanhua to the hospital to visit mu Zichen. He had something to attend to at thepany, so he left early and asked Gao Yang to send them home.

    Gao Wanhua could only sigh when she saw mu Zichen¡¯s current state. In the end, she said,¡±if you want someone to change her mind, you can¡¯t make her pay attention to you again. You¡¯re only pushing her further and further away by doing this.¡±

    Her words were very polite, but she had expressed what she needed to. Mu Zichen fell silent, and she did not even notice when Gao Wanhua left.

    Did he want Wen Yu to change his mind? Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure either. He just wanted to see her, but he seemed to have used the wrong method.

    Gao Yang sent Gao Wanhua and Enoch back. He told them to wait by the road in front of the hospital while he went to get the car.

    Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and said,¡±¡±Grandma, uncle mu is so pitiful.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch andughed.¡±Why is he pitiful?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured. ¡±

    Gao Wanhua touched Enoch¡¯s head and sighed,¡±¡±He¡¯s nothing. Your aunt Wen is the pitiful one.¡±

    Enoch did not have a close rtionship with Wen Yu, so he did not understand. However, he did not ask further. He looked away and suddenly saw someone holding a chicken leg in his hand and waving it at him.

    He swallowed his saliva and suddenly saw a face. He knew that person.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu, who had already returned to thepany, received a text message. When he read the message, he frowned. He seemed to have thought of something and immediately called Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang had just found a car when he received a call and asked,¡±¡±Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My aunt and Enoch are waiting for me outside. What¡¯s up?¡± He was a little surprised.

    ¡°Go find them quickly. I just received a text message that someone is trying to harm them.¡± Qiao Yu hung up after saying this.

    When Gao Yang heard this, his expression became serious and he immediately started the car.

    Outside, Gao Wanhua¡¯s phone rang. She let go of Enoch¡¯s hand and went to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello, little Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Enoch, he¡¯s right beside me.¡± Gao Wanhua replied. She subconsciously looked at the side of the road but realized that Enoch was not there. When she looked again, he was actually walking towards the other side of the road.

    The sound of a car horn was suddenly heard, and she was stunned as she looked at the car that was driving towards Enoch.

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: A man¡¯s tears</h4>

    The sound of the car braking resounded through the sky. A woman¡¯s shrill voice could be heard,¡±Enoch!¡±

    On the other side, Gao Yang was driving over. When he saw the blood on the ground, he mmed on the brakes. He was dumbfounded. It¡¯s over!

    In the hospital, the sound of emergency treatment was deafening.

    Gao Wanhua covered her mouth and followed behind Gao Yang, sobbing uncontrobly. There were a few times when she lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Kind-hearted people who passed by helped her up, and she stumbled forward, attracting the attention of the people around her.

    Her mind was filled with the image of Enoch covered in blood. She did not dare to imagine the oue.

    In a small town in province W, Xia Ning had been sitting on a chair and waiting for two hours. She just sat there quietly, not doing or saying anything.

    She didn¡¯t even look at the food and drinks that Wen Ning had bought. At this moment, her eyes were empty, as if her soul had been pulled out.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning ...¡± Wen Ning called out in a low voice. Her heart ached at the sight of Xia Ning. It was an ident and she was not at fault.

    The fear in Xia Ning¡¯s heart grew, and some of the manic elements in her head were rushing out. She was afraid that Jin Yan would never wake up again.

    Why were the people around her so unlucky? Lin Nan and Jin Yan were like this.

    Did she bring them too much bad luck?

    She didn¡¯t believe in gods and Buddha, but her heart was uneasy.

    After an unknown period of time, the emergency room door opened and the doctor walked out.

    ......

    When Xia Ning saw the doctoring out, she wanted to rush over to him. However, she told herself that he was someone who could save Jin Yan. She had to calm down and stay calm. She couldn¡¯t let her illness act up.

    She clenched her fists, got up, and slowly walked closer. She was trying to restrain herself.

    Du Yi had already started talking to the doctor.

    ¡°Doctor, how is he? is he okay?¡±

    ¡°There are some external injuries, but it¡¯s not serious. However, he suffered a hit on his head and has a slight concussion. I suggest that you go to the big hospital in K city to have a look. It¡¯s safer. You know that our medical equipment is limited.¡± The doctor said.

    Hearing that he was fine, du Yi was instantly relieved.¡±Thank you, doctor. I will arrange for the rest. When can we go and see him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to wake up. Move him to the general ward now.¡± The doctor left immediately after he finished speaking. Not long after, the nurse wheeled Jin Yan out.

    He was still unconscious, and the wounds on his body had been treated.

    Hearing the conversation between the doctor and Jin Yan, Xia Ning was relieved. However, she felt guilty again when she saw that he was still unconscious.

    Du Yi nced at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±You stay with Jin Yan. I¡¯ll arrange for a car to take him to the hospital in K city.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and followed the nurse without saying a word.

    Du Yi¡¯s displeasure dissipated when he saw how Xia Ning had lost herposure. At least she still cared about Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan¡¯s injury this time was not in vain.

    S city, inside the hospital, when Qiao Yu arrived, he saw Gao Wanhua and Gao Yang waiting at the door of the emergency room. Gao Wanhua was sitting there with tears still on her face. Gao Yang was leaning against the wall, looking depressed. He didn¡¯t seem to be in good condition.

    ¡°Mom, Gao Yang, how¡¯s Enoch?¡± she asked. Qiao Yu asked. He realized that his voice was trembling.

    When Gao Wanhua saw her son, no matter how calm she usually was, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears at this moment. She was choked with sobs and couldn¡¯t speak.

    Gao Yang looked at his cousin and said in a low voice,¡±¡±In the operating room. He was covered in blood when I carried him here.¡± His voice trembled, and at the end, even a man like him shed tears.

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: My son made a mistake, and I want him to pay back ten times or a hundred times</h4>

    In the empty corridor, only the sound of a woman¡¯s sobs could be heard.

    Qiao ran stood in the middle of the corridor and looked at Gao Yang. His gaze fell on the red light on the emergency room. His face was dark and unspeakably terrifying.

    After a long time, his cold voice was heard.¡±What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gao Yang said in a low voice.¡±When I arrived, I saw Enoch lying in a pool of blood. The driver who caused the ident was gone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had kept a close eye on him, he wouldn¡¯t have sneaked into the middle of the road. ¡± Gao Wanhua wiped her tears, her former Grace Long gone.

    ¡°Hit-and-run!¡± Qiao Yu mumbled. He didn¡¯t even try to hide the hatred in his eyes. He clenched his fists and his body trembled in anger.

    Someone actually dared to hit his son!

    Looking at Qiao ran¡¯s cold expression, Gao Yang knew that Enoch¡¯s ident had a huge impact on him. He walked over andforted her.¡±Brother, don¡¯t worry too much. Enoch will be fine.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Gao Yang and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to the door of the emergency room. He couldn¡¯t see the person inside, but his mind was filled with his son¡¯s bloody appearance.

    Suddenly, he took out his phone and dialed Chen Hong¡¯s number.¡±Go and find out who dared to hit my son.¡±

    He suddenly paused, and his cold and cruel voice followed.¡±My son has made a mistake. I want him to pay back ten times or a hundred times.¡±

    Gao Yang looked at the man who was emitting a murderous aura. He was shocked and suddenly thought of the phone call he had made not long ago. It seemed that Enoch¡¯s ident was a trap.

    Who on earth would do this to a child? could it be that they were targeting me?

    ......

    But no matter what, he had touched his brother¡¯s bottom line this time, so he had to suffer his anger.

    He had not seen his brother angry for many years. The most recent time was when his uncle passed away.

    Gao Wanhua stood up and walked to Qiao Yu¡¯s side,¡±¡±Did you tell Xia Ning about Enoch¡¯s ident?¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s face twitched. A few days ago, when he left her side, she told him to take good care of Enoch. But it had only been a few days and he was already in trouble.

    She loved children so much and was so afraid of the people around her. Last time, Lin Nan was in trouble and she was so scared. If she knew Enoch was in trouble too, would she be able to take the blow?

    ¡°I will tell her.¡± Qiao Yu walked forward with his phone in hand.

    Gao Wanhua turned to look at her son¡¯s back, and her tears fell uncontrobly again. When his father had an ident, he had also been in such a daze when he woke up. Since he was young, he had never cared about anything. As the heir of the Qiao family, he had always been calm and proud.

    However, he did not expect that many yearster, it would be his son¡¯s turn.

    Why was the heavens so cruel!

    At the end of the corridor, Qiao Yu was holding his phone. His mind was filled with her smiling face. She had told him more than once not to throw a childish tantrum and fight with his son. He fought with her because he knew his son¡¯s ce in her heart was unshakeable. She was willing to be with him again because of her son.

    He was actually jealous because of this. Time and time again, he wanted to prove his existence in front of her and fight with his son.

    He had forgotten that the child was theirs. If she loved the child, wasn¡¯t that the same as loving him?

    He could not help but recall the first time he had held Enoch in his arms. He was so small, and he could hold him up with one hand. He was as fragile as a porcin doll, and his face looked exactly like his when he was young. He had even smiled at him.

    He took out his phone and dialed Xia Ning¡¯s number, his hands trembling.

 Chapter 1290 - He would never leave her!

    <h4>Chapter 1290: He would never leave her!</h4>

    At the hospital of K city, Jin Yan had been in the diagnosis room for an hour. Xia Ning, du Yi, and the others were waiting outside.

    The sky gradually darkened. Wen Ning came back with dinner, although she knew that Xia Ning might not eat it.

    ¡°Heavenly King Jin has been in there for so long. Will he be alright?¡± Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Although the doctor in the town said that she was fine, the equipment there was notplete, and she was afraid that the examination would reveal something else.

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Ning and frowned without saying a word.

    ¡°Jin Yan will be fine!¡± Du Yi said in a deep voice.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes tightly and put her hands together in prayer.

    She also believed that Jin Yan would be fine.

    She could not imagine what would happen to her if something happened to Jin Yan. The manic factor in his body was at work.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know why, but she had been feeling uneasy since this morning.

    Hence, she could not be at ease without a definite result.

    She pinched her temples, trying to calm herself down.

    Suddenly, the sound of the door opening was heard.

    ......

    She suddenly looked up and saw that the door of the diagnosis room had opened. Du Yi had already stood up before her.

    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±

    Xia Ning stood up as well. Perhaps it was because she had not eaten for a day, she was a little weak and did not have the strength to go forward. She leaned back, but Wen Ning held her.

    The doctor looked at du Yi and said,¡±the patient has a slight concussion. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a superficial wound. He¡¯ll be fine after some rest. Moreover, he¡¯s already awake.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Du Yi said joyfully.

    Xia Ning was relieved to hear this.

    ¡°Can we go and see him now?¡± Du Yi quickly said.

    The doctor nodded.¡±Yes, but you have to stay in the hospital for another day for observation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± Du Yi repeatedly thanked him and then entered the diagnosis room.

    Xia Ning¡¯s tensed expression rxed a lot at this moment and she followed him in.

    Jin Yan was lying on the bed. His arms were bandaged and there were some bruises on his face. However, he was still in good spirits.

    ¡°You bastard, do you want to die?¡± Du Yi said in an unpleasant tone.

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yan ...¡± Xia Ning called out softly.

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±Ke, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Du Yi nced at Jin Yan, then at Xia Ning. He sighed, knowing that he had been defeated. It was useless no matter what others said. He simply stepped aside.

    Xia Ning walked to the bed and looked at Jin Yan. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Do you know that you almost scared me to death? I thought, I thought ...¡± As she said this, tears could not stop falling from her eyes.

    Jin Yan reached out and held her hand.¡±¡±Ke, I¡¯ll be fine. I promised you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xia Ning nodded profusely. At that time, she was in a very bad state of mind and her mind was filled with thoughts of her dead child, so she begged him not to leave her and not to die ...

    He said that he would never leave her unless she no longer needed him.

    ¡°Remember what you said!¡± Xia Ning repeated.

    ¡°En!¡± Jin Yan nodded and reached out to stroke Xia Ning¡¯s head. How could he bear to leave her?

    On the side, Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, since Jin Yan has already recovered, you should let the doctor take a look at your arm.¡±

    Jin Yan frowned and said,¡±¡±What happened to your arm?¡± He looked at Xia Ning¡¯s arm and realized that half of it was swollen.

 Chapter 1291 - -premonition

    <h4>Chapter 1291:-premonition</h4>

    Xia Ning only realized that her arm was injured when Wen Ning suddenly picked her up.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡¯re injured and you don¡¯t want to see? are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s face fell instantly.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll get the doctor to put an ice pack on me.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Jin Yan said in a deep voice.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Alright!¡± As she spoke, she stood up and walked out of the room. Jin Yan had woken up and she was in a good mood. She would do whatever he said.

    Wen Ning followed Xia Ning out and said with a smile,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, I didn¡¯t expect that apart from President Qiao, King Jin could also control you!¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Ning.¡±Nonsense.¡± However, after thinking for a while, she said,¡±he¡¯s my brother. I respect him.¡±

    Wen Ning stuck her tongue out at Xia Ning, but she did not think the same way. She treated Heavenly King Jin as her brother, but he might not treat her as his sister. That was how human feelings were sometimes.

    They didn¡¯t want it, but it wasn¡¯t up to them.

    However, it was fortunate that King Jin had always kept his love for Sister Xia Ning to himself. He was such a gentleman and he cared so much about sister Xia Ning. He would definitely not let her down.

    After walking for a while, Xia Ning took out her phone and looked at the time. It was almost Seveno¡¯ clock.

    But, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t send her a single message, was he still busy?

    Xia Ning thought about it and gave him a call, but ... His phone was turned off.

    She was stunned. Was her phone out of battery?

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. Wen Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw Xia Ning¡¯s eyes drifting.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°The registration counter is up ahead. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Wen Yu said.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Alright!¡± She put her phone in her bag and decided to wait for her to finish bandaging. If she didn¡¯t get better soon, a certain someone would get angry again when she went back.

    After the wound on her hand was treated, Xia Ning realized that she was hungry. Wen Ning had already bought some delicious food and brought it to Jin Yan¡¯s ward.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and called Qiao Yu again, but his phone was still switched off. She wanted to call Enoch, but she was afraid that her son would see her in the hospital. She was in a dilemma.

    ¡°Sister Xianning, you¡¯ve been holding onto your phone all this time and you¡¯re not even making any calls. What are you doing?¡± Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±said Xia Ning, looking at her. She sent a WeChat message to Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Did your phone run out of battery? Why did you switch off your phone?¡±

    She put away her phone and looked at Jin Yan, who was eating porridge.¡±¡±Jinyan, does your head still hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jin Yan replied.¡±Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust the doctor.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I¡¯d be so guilty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to die of guilt, but if you feel a little guilty, you can treat me to a good meal. ¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°No problem. After you¡¯re discharged, you can eat whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat!¡± Xia Ning almost patted her chest in relief.

    ¡°I can smell the scent of a rich man,¡± Wen Ning said with a smile.¡±Sister Xia Ning, please take me with you.¡±

    Xia Ning tapped Wen Ning¡¯s nose.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll bring you along!¡± A glutton!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    For a time, theughter in the room was endless.

    Du Yi helped Xia Ning and Wen Ning find a hotel near the hospital.

    In the hotel room, Xia Ning put down her luggage and took out her phone to check the messages. Qiao Yu still didn¡¯t reply to her. She took out her phone to call him, but his phone was still turned off.

    ¡°Sister Xianning, what¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s been looking at his phone!¡± Wen Yu asked in confusion.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± She rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She had just called home, but no one picked up. Did something happen?

 Chapter 1292 - Enoch was in a car accident!

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Enoch was in a car ident!</h4>

    Xia Ning suddenly had a bad feeling. Could it be that something had happened to Qiao ran?

    He wouldn ¡®t! She quickly rejected the idea. If something had happened to Qiao ran, her mother would have told her.

    Was she overthinking?

    She had been frightened today and had been in a state of constant fear, so she was probably starting to let her thoughts run wild.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning ...¡± Wen Ning¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and turned to look at her. She identally knocked over the ss in her hand and the water sshed onto her leg.

    ¡°Sister Xianning, are you alright?¡± Wen Ning hurriedly picked up the ss on the ground and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at the water stains on the nket and suddenly came back to her senses.

    She shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± She covered her head. It seemed like she was really in a daze.

    ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡± Wen Yu asked in confusion.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing. Take a shower and rest early.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Wen Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. She felt a little uneasy, but she also felt that she was mentally ill. Fortunately, she would be returning to S city in two days.

    Xia Ning went to the hospital to visit Jin Yan the moment she woke up.

    Jin Yan looked much better after a night¡¯s rest.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    The weather in K city had cleared up as well. He said that he had been extremely bored in the ward, so Xia Ning took him out for a walk.

    In the yard, the grass was shining brightly under the sun. It was spring all year round in K city, so it wasn¡¯t hot at all.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was looking at her phone, Jin Yan asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been looking at your phone since early in the morning. Don¡¯t tell me you have nothing to say to me. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at Jin Yan and said with a smile,¡±¡±Why would I? I just want to see the news for the past two days.¡±

    ¡°This is obviously amunication interface.¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.¡±I was on the phone with Qiao Yu.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±You know everything.¡± Then, she exited themunication interface.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Qiao Yu didn¡¯t pick up your call?¡± Jin Yan asked.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and suddenly smiled.¡±Yes.¡± She lowered her head to look at her mobile phone, and a touch of gloominess shed in her eyes.¡±Jinyan, I want to go back to S city today. I¡¯ll leave Wenning here to take care of you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll leave the hospital and go back with you. My injuries aren¡¯t serious.¡± Jin Yan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself,¡±said Xia Ning with a frown.

    ¡°Do I look that stupid? Besides, I¡¯ll only be at ease if I go back to S city to recuperate. This isn¡¯t home after all. ¡± Jin Yan patted mo xianing¡¯s head.¡±Go back and pack your things now.¡±

    Xia Ning stopped trying to persuade him and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go make a call first. ¡± Then, she walked to the side and called Zheng Ziming.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Asteria. I was just about to call you.¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±No, I was just about toe back. Can you help me find out what Qiao Yu has been up to these past two days? I called him but he didn¡¯t pick up. Why are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know, Astria?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice on the phone was full of surprise.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She had a nagging feeling that something had happened that she was unaware of.

    ¡°Did something happen to Qiao Yu? can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Qiao Yu. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone answered, but he was silent for a while before continuing,¡±it¡¯s Enoch. He was in a car ident.¡±

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face did not fade. She said gently,¡±¡±Who did you say?¡± However, there was a cold glint in his eyes.

 Chapter 1293 - -fear!

    <h4>Chapter 1293:-fear!</h4>

    The smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face did not fade. She said gently,¡±¡±Who did you say?¡± However, there was a cold glint in his eyes.

    On the other end of the phone, Zheng Ziming whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Astria. He¡¯ll be fine. This time, Qiao Yu is here. He won¡¯t let his son ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the call was hung up.

    In the office, Zheng Ziming put down his phone and covered his head. He actually wanted to fly directly to K city to be by her side, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have already noticed it. He had never lied to her.

    All he could do now was to go to the airport and wait for her toe back.

    He could already predict the storm that was about toe, but would she be able to handle it?

    He took out his phone and made a call. He knew it was stillte at night, but there were some things he should know.

    Very quickly, the call was connected.

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng, something has happened at Astria.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Astria. It¡¯s her son Enoch.¡± Zheng Ziming exined.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was calm.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this time, she ...¡±Zheng Ziming said in a deep voice.

    ¡°If you¡¯re only calling me because of this, there¡¯s no need.¡± After that, the call ended.

    Looking at his phone, Zheng Ziming¡¯s brows furrowed. He wanted to ask if this had anything to do with him. However, from what he said, it seemed like he didn¡¯t have it, but it also seemed like he did. He couldn¡¯t see through him, but he was afraid that Astria was certain that it was him.

    Zheng Ziming collected his thoughts and left the office with his phone and car keys.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Xia Ning stood on the grass in the hospital, feeling as if the world was spinning around her. She stuck her fingers into her hair and felt as if her heart was being bitten by something. It was so painful that she could barely breathe, and her head felt like it was about to explode.

    So much blood, there was blood everywhere. Those scenes shed through his mind like a movie.

    Her child was dead!

    She was dead in her arms because of the fatal car ident.

    Yes, a car ident, a damn car ident!

    ¡°Ke, what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t scare me.¡± She heard Jin Yan¡¯s anxious voice.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, quickly say something.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, what happened?¡±

    Xia Ning turned her head slowly, her face covered in tears. She sobbed and opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out.

    She covered her mouth and cried out. It was a silent howl.

    Jin Yan saw that she was crying so sadly, so he went up to her and hugged her tofort her.¡±Xiao Ke, don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened, and we¡¯ll solve it together.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s wrong? tell me quickly!¡±

    Xia Ning continued to cry, as if she had lost the ability to speak. She vented her fear and immersed herself in her own world. She scratched Jin Yan¡¯s back with her fingers, her nails gripping hard, but he seemed to feel nothing.

    Jin Yan patted her on the shoulder and sang a gentle song.

    Just like many years ago, he would sing to her every time she had a rpse or was frightened.

    After a while, Xia Ning calmed down a little. She looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±Enoch was in a car ident.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±How did this happen?¡± Was it something that happened today? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m going back.¡± She suddenly pushed Jin Yan away and walked out of the room. She stumbled, her eyes unfocused, and her mind out of her body.

    She did not know. She did not know anything.

    Jin Yan picked up her phone from the floor and chased after her, afraid that something would happen to her.

 Chapter 1294 - Without Enoch, she would rather die than Live!

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Without Enoch, she would rather die than Live!</h4>

    Wen Ning was packing her things in the hotel when du Yi suddenly came in and asked her to leave.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ning looked at him in surprise.

    Du Yi sighed.¡±Xia Ning¡¯s child got into a car ident. She¡¯s in a hurry to go home.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking!¡± Wen Yuan looked at du Yi in disbelief.

    Du Yi frowned.¡±Do you think I would joke about this? It¡¯s already on the inte. You can take a look at itter. Let¡¯s go now, they¡¯re waiting for us downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, okay!¡± Wen Ning didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She quickly packed her things, pushed her suitcase and went out.

    In the car downstairs, Xia Ning looked ahead quietly, not saying a word. She didn¡¯t seem to be in any mood, but the more she acted like this, the more people could tell that something was wrong.

    After the car left, Wen Ning did not dare to ask Xia Ning directly. After all, this was about her son. No matter how heartless she was, she would not poke at her wound at this time. She took out her phone to read thetest news.

    Sure enough, there was a rumor on the inte that a young master from a rich family got into a car ident in the hospital. His father was a super-rich man, and his mother was a newly-promoted Best Actress.

    Even though he did not say who it was, from the people who contacted her, it was obvious that he was referring to Enoch.

    Her heart instantly felt heavy. How could such a young child get into a car ident? she wanted to look for any reports about the child¡¯s condition, but there was no one. Obviously, the news had been blocked, so there was no name in those rumors.

    Meanwhile, news of Xia Ning and Jin Yan¡¯s rtionship had been leaked. Someone had taken photos of them in the hospital. The photos of Xia Ning apanying Jin Yan were taken in the ward.

    She helped Jin Yan up and fed him some food. A photo of the two of them lying on the grass in the hospital was also taken. In the photo, Jin Yan was hugging Xia Ning and Xia Ning was crying.

    Theizens ments were even worse.

    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t Xia Ning a couple with Qiao Yu? Why are you hanging out with Jin Yan again? are you looking at the pot while you¡¯re eating?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Which rich woman doesn¡¯t have a few lovers? otherwise, it would be embarrassing if word got out. There¡¯s no such thing as pure friendship between men and women these days. Only some idiots believe in it. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that her son was in a car ident. At this time, she¡¯s not with her son in the hospital but with another man. This is simply too much.¡±

    ¡°Is it true that her son was in a car ident? why is there no news?¡±

    Wen Yu was furious and said,¡±¡±Theseizens are simply too much. They don¡¯t understand the situation and are spouting nonsense!¡± The moment she said that, she instantly realized that the atmosphere was not right.

    She stole a nce at Xia Ning, who was still looking out of the car window. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling from the side of her face.

    Wen Ning pursed her lips and kept quiet.

    After an unknown period of time, Xia Ning suddenly spoke.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°The car ident was so serious back then, but he was fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely overthinking it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting worse and worse recently. I¡¯m always letting my thoughts run wild. I¡¯ve been in so many car idents and I¡¯m still alive. How could anything happen to him? I should be the one who should die.¡± Xia Ning smiled and mumbled to herself, but her tears could not stop falling.

    She told herself to stay calm and not to be flustered. She would know everything when she returned to S city.

    She suddenly hated herself so much. She was so flusteredst night. Why didn¡¯t she return to S city? why did she only find out now?

    She could not believe what would happen to her without Enoch.

    Without Enoch, she would die! No, it was a fate worse than death!

 Chapter 1295 - dazed

    <h4>Chapter 1295:-dazed</h4>

    At this moment, no one couldfort her, because she could not hear the sounds around her. She was quiet in her own world, just like many years ago.

    Jin Yan, on the other hand, looked at her without saying anything.

    Short-term pain was better than prolonged pain.

    The ne ticket was booked for threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, and it was already past Sixo¡¯ clock when they returned to S city.

    When they walked out of the arrival gate, they saw Zheng Ziming waiting outside.

    Zheng Ziming could tell that Xia Ning was not in a good state of mind. He nodded at Jin Yan and walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, he¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Send me to the hospital as soon as possible,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng Ziming nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Jin Yan said.

    At the side, du Yi frowned.¡±You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet. What are you going to do!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about ke after what happened. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jin Yan said in a deep voice.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Jin Yan and seemed to have thought of something. He nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± With Jin Yan around, it would be easier to control if anything were to happen.

    In the car, Xia Ning still remained silent. She stared at the home page of her phone screen. She did not click into any app, but she insisted on keeping her phone lit up.

    Seeing her like this, Zheng Ziming wanted to persuade her, but he swallowed his words.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Astria wasn¡¯t someone who would listen to others ¡®advice. She was the only one who could think things through. It was useless no matter what they said. On the contrary, their words would only make her think of more unhappiness.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Zheng Ziming had already checked the ward number beforehand.

    The moment she got out of the car, Xia Ning fell to the ground.

    ¡°Sister Xianning!¡± Wen Ning hurriedly went to help her up, but Zheng Ziming was one step ahead of her and helped Xia Ning up.

    ¡°Are you alright, Asteria?¡± He looked at her with a worried expression.

    Xia Ning pushed his hand away and stumbled forward. She stared at the door listlessly, the ward number in her mind. Her son was there.

    Zheng Ziming, Jin Yan and the rest caught up with her.

    There were not many people left in the hospital at eighto¡¯ clock in the evening. Xia Ning walked forward step by step without anyone¡¯s help. She was weak and felt as if she was floating. However, she did not need any help. She wanted to go to her child¡¯s side by herself.

    She held onto the railing of the stairs. For the first time, she felt that climbing the stairs was such a difficult thing. It was as if her legs didn¡¯t belong to her.

    She lost her bnce and fell down the stairs. Her knees were bruised, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. She got up and climbed up again. In the past, going to the third floor was such a simple thing, but today, she felt that it was longer than anything.

    She wanted to go up, but she was afraid. She was afraid that the result would be the same as many years ago. She wanted to hold her child with joy, but in the end, she found that it was a cold corpse in her arms. There was no warmth at all.

    Zheng Ziming saw her like this from behind and did not dare to stop her. He was afraid that he would touch a sore spot and then all her emotions would erupt. He was afraid that he would not be able to control it.

    It was Wen Ning¡¯s first time seeing Xia Ning So helpless. In her impression, Xia Ning was strong, proud, and seemed to have no weakness. At this moment, she realized that the goddess-like proud woman was actually a mortal, a mother, and she loved her child.

    She felt like crying.

    The nurses and the patient¡¯s family members who passed by were surprised to see the woman in such a sorry state. They seemed to have seen her before.

    Xia Ning finally made it up the stairs. Panting, she held onto the wall and inched forward. As she got closer, her body trembled. She was afraid that this was not the result she wanted.

 Chapter 1296 - alienation!

    <h4>Chapter 1296:-alienation!</h4>

    With every step she took, she felt a piercing pain in her leg. The skin on her knee was torn, and blood was oozing out in some ces.

    3260¡­¡­

    3262¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 3266,¡± Xia Ning told herself. She panted as she walked closer and closer to the door.

    At this moment, the door of room 3266 opened. Her eyelids twitched and she saw the person who came out. She knew him! She took a step forward and opened her mouth, ready to speak.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gao Yang was about to go out to buy supper, but he did not expect to see Xia Ning as soon as he came out. His face instantly turned cold.

    ¡°I ...¡± Xia Ning wanted to say something, but she had not drunk any water for almost a day and had cried for so long. Her throat was extremely dry.

    Gao Yang nced at Zheng Ziming and Jin Yan, who had caught up with them. He sneered,¡±your lover has brought you to the hospital. Xia Ning, do you still have any shame?¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming was instantly enraged. He rushed forward and pushed Gao Yang.¡±What the hell are you talking about?¡±

    Gao Yang took a step forward and looked at Zheng Ziming, then at Xia Ning.¡±I¡¯m talking nonsense? Her son had been in the hospital for almost two days after the car ident, but she was kissing another man somewhere else. Was this what a mother and wife should do? My brother is so good to her, how can she let him down?¡±

    ¡°Kiss your sister!¡± Zheng Ziming punched Gao Yang¡¯s face. With him around, he would not allow anyone to nder her. She was in so much pain and suffering. What would these people know?

    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡± Gao Yang¡¯s heart was burning with anger after being punched. He vented all his hatred for Xia Ning on Zheng Ziming and the two of them continued to punch each other.

    Xia Ning stood there, feeling as if her head was about to explode. She held her head in her hands and was on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    At this moment, the door opened, and a tall figure walked out. His gaze fell on Zheng Ziming and Gao Yang, who were not far away. He frowned.¡±What are you doing?¡±

    The voice brought Xia Ning back to her senses. She looked up at the man in front of her. He looked Haggard, with stubble growing out of his chin and bloodshot eyes.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    When Qiao Yu saw Xia Ning, he was shocked as well. He didn¡¯t expect her to show up here without any warning. Looking at her dry lips, her wrinkled face, her red and swollen eyes, and her bruised knees, his heart tightened. He went up to her and hugged her,¡±¡±How did you get yourself into this state?¡±

    Xia Ning allowed him to hug her. She looked past him to see what was going on inside the door, but she could not see clearly.

    She pushed him, but she didn¡¯t have enough strength to do so.

    Noticing Xia Ning¡¯s movement, Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,¡±¡±Why is your leg injured? why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing back ...¡±

    ¡°Let go ...¡± Xia Ning said in a hoarse voice. She nced at him, her eyes cold and distant.

    On the other side, Zheng Ziming also noticed Qiao Yuing out. He pushed Gao Yang aside and walked over. Gao Yang was afraid that Zheng Ziming would cause trouble, so he quickly followed.

    Qiao Yu looked into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and his heart tightened. She didn¡¯t look well.

    Xia Ning suddenly pushed Qiao Yu away with all her might.

    Qiao Yu was caught off guard and was pushed away. Xia Ning, on the other hand, lost all her strength and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Asteria!¡±Zheng Ziming was shocked and immediately ran over.

    Qiao Yu immediately squatted down to hug her, but Xia Ning pushed his hand away. Her handnded on Zheng Ziming¡¯s body, allowing him to carry her.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Qiao Yu.¡±I¡¯ll carry her in.¡± Then, he walked into the ward.

 Chapter 1297 - collapse

    <h4>Chapter 1297:-copse</h4>

    Xia Ning refused to let Qiao sa carry her and let Zheng Ziming carry her inside instead. Gao Yang sneered.¡±Brother, haven¡¯t you seen what kind of woman she is?¡±

    Qiao ran nced at Gao Yang and said coldly,¡±¡±Shut up!¡± As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan nodded at him.

    Qiao ran nodded her head slightly and turned to enter the ward.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Xia Ning kneeling on the ground and touching Enoch¡¯s little face with trembling hands.

    Enoch¡¯s head was hit in the car ident. Although he was out of danger, he had not woken up yet. The doctor said that he still needed to be observed and recuperated for a while. Besides, children needed thepany of their parents and rtives, so they should be patient.

    Enoch¡¯s body was fine, but he had a slight fracture in his leg and a serious head injury. His entire head was wrapped in gauze.

    ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s here. Mommy¡¯s back.¡± Xia Ning said in a hoarse voice, tears falling again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. I¡¯m scared. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out. I should have stayed with you. ¡±

    Her hand wanted to touch the gauze on his head, but she did not dare to. She murmured,¡±does it hurt? mommy knows. It must be very painful.¡±

    She had been in so many car idents, and it was not a big deal for her to hurt her head. He was so young, so it must have been very painful.

    Would she never wake up again as the pain continued?

    It was just like that child.

    She was a little out of her mind. She suddenly looked at Enoch and mumbled to herself, but her eyes seemed to be looking at someone else through him.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Baby, open your eyes and see if mommy is okay. Just one look.¡±

    ¡°Mommy won¡¯t be willful anymore. Mommy won¡¯t drive anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mommy was wrong. Come back. Mommy will give you anything you want. Don¡¯t ignore mommy.¡±

    Suddenly, Xia Ning clutched her head and screamed,¡±ah ... Blood, so much blood, so much blood ...¡±

    Zheng Ziming and Jin Yan immediately rushed over and held her in their arms.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Astria. There¡¯s no blood, No. You¡¯re hallucinating. There¡¯s no blood. It¡¯s all clean.¡±

    ¡°My child is dead, my child is dead! She doesn¡¯t want me anymore. ¡± Xia Ning wailed, her voice trembling as she hit Zheng Ziming¡¯s back with her hands.

    Zheng Ziming groaned and endured it without saying anything.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s still alive.¡± Jin Yan patted Xia Ning¡¯s back and said in a low voice.

    Gradually, Xia Ning¡¯s emotions calmed down. She was too tired and had no strength to stand up. She gradually lost consciousness.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s pained expression and wanted to hug her. However, seeing how much she relied on Zheng Ziming and Jin Yan, he suddenly felt that he was unnecessary. He could sense that she was having a rpse and that she was probably talking about her past.

    Gao Wanhua, who was initially standing at the side, was a little surprised by the sudden turn of events. However, she could see the pain in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and voice. As a mother, she understood Xia Ning¡¯s feelings too well.

    Back then, Qiao Yu was also in a car ident like this. Her husband and son were both in the hospital. At that time, she felt like the world had copsed.

    This child was now going through everything that she had gone through in the past. She could not help but feel a lump in her throat, and she could no longer hold back her tears.

    ¡°When you wake up, everything will be fine.¡± Zheng Ziming consoled her in a low voice.

    ¡°Be good, ke,¡± Jin Yan chimed in.¡±Go to sleep. I¡¯ll sing you a song.¡±

    ¡°Okay ...¡± Xia Ning slowly closed her eyes and Jin Yan started singing.

    ¡°My dear little girl, the wind blows on your face, your eyes, and your heart, taking away all your worries ...¡±

    Gao Yang, Xia Ning, Jin Yan, and Zheng Ziming were so close to each other, but her brother was the one who was ignored. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±This is a Ward. What song are you singing? if you want to sing, get out!¡±

 Chapter 1298 - He had done something wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 1298: He had done something wrong!</h4>

    Gao Yang¡¯s voice instantly silenced the entire Ward.

    ¡°Gao Yang!¡± Gao Wanhua looked at her nephew with displeasure.¡±Get out!¡±

    She knew that Xia Ning had mental problems, so she could totally understand.

    Judging from today¡¯s situation, Xia Ning¡¯s illness must have acted up because she couldn¡¯t take the shock. Her friend was helping her.

    ¡°Aunt ...¡± Gao Yang was a little dissatisfied.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia Ning. She seemed to have fallen asleep, did the song make her fall asleep?

    At this time, Zheng Ziming stood up. He looked at Gao Yang and then at Qiao Yu,¡±I¡¯ll take her away. I won¡¯t disturb you here.¡± He walked forward as he spoke.

    Jin Yan followed behind him.

    But Qiao Yu blocked his way,¡±I¡¯ll do it!¡± He was her husband.

    Zheng Ziming looked at him and said rudely,¡±I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll want to see you when she wakes up. Qiao Yu, some hurt, even if you want to ignore it, has already left a scar. Today, the scar has been revealed, so the only way to stop her from feeling pain is to leave the person who started it.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about her, I¡¯ll take good care of her. You just have to take care of the child. ¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but he refused to move away. The person in front of him was his wife. No matter what, he would face it with her.

    ¡°Are you trying to pick a fight with me?¡± Zheng Ziming sneered.¡±Your cousin said that Jin Yan sang the wrong song here. Do you know that she fell asleep in this song for at least five hundred days in those two years? have you ever thought about how much pain she was in?¡± She had insomnia and was woken up by nightmares. She even thought about suicide. If she didn¡¯t tell you the reason, you probably wouldn¡¯t want to find out for the rest of your life. Do you think that you¡¯re doing her a favor by not divorcing her? She¡¯s happier without you! Maybe there was no love she wanted, but love was bullsh * t. It was the source of her pain. Now that I¡¯ve seen her in this state, I regret helping you. ¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son¡¯s cold face, then at Xia Ning¡¯s face, and realized that her face was indescribably pale. She pulled her son aside and said to Zheng Ziming,¡±¡±Please send Xia Ning to rest. She doesn¡¯t look well,¡±

    Zheng Ziming sneered.¡±She hasn¡¯t touched a drop of water or eaten anything today, and she¡¯s been provoked. Do you think she can recover?¡± Then, he walked straight ahead. When he passed by Gao Yang, he nced at him coldly and then left.

    Gao Yang felt a little guilty after being stared at by him. He looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s face again and saw that it was extremely calm.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°I¡¯ve done something wrong,¡± After a while, Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Gao Wanhua asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her that Enoch was in trouble.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son in shock.¡±Didn¡¯t you go and make a call?¡±

    Qiao Yu closed his eyes,¡±I didn¡¯t want her to be worried, so I didn¡¯t tell her. I¡¯m going to tell her when Enoch¡¯s condition improves.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re muddleheaded!¡± Gao Wanhua growled. Thinking of her grandson in the hospital room, she dragged Qiao Yu out of the room,¡±do you know what a child means to a mother? it¡¯s true that you love Enoch, but as a mother, she will love him more than you do. He¡¯s her flesh and blood.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything because he couldn¡¯t refute her. He didn¡¯t consider her feelings.

    Gao Wanhua didn¡¯t know what to say to her son, so she turned to her nephew and said,¡±¡±I know that as your aunt, I don¡¯t have the right to criticize you, but is that the attitude you should have when talking to your sister-inw?¡±

 Chapter 1299 - Youâ€™re someone she cherishes, so donâ€™t betray her!

    <h4>Chapter 1299: You¡¯re someone she cherishes, so don¡¯t betray her!</h4>

    In Gao Yang¡¯s impression, his aunt was always very gentle. She rarely had such a stern look.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my cousin,¡±he said in a low voice.

    ¡°If your cousin doesn¡¯t feel that it¡¯s unfair, why are you making a fuss here?¡± ¡°Mind your own business when you¡¯re free,¡± Gao Wanhua reprimanded.¡±Don¡¯t get involved in things you shouldn ¡®t.¡±

    ¡°I ...¡± Gao Yang wanted to defend himself, but seeing his aunt¡¯s displeased look, he could only shut up. He was not wrong about this. Wasn¡¯t it all written on the inte?! It was just that her aunt didn¡¯t go online. Besides, judging from how intimate Xia Ning was with Zheng Ziming and Jin Yan, there was no doubt about it!

    At this time, Qiao Yu started walking.

    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± Gao Yang shouted.

    Gao Wanhua hit him.¡±Where your brother goes is none of your business!¡±

    Gao Yang looked at his aunt, feeling wronged. Why did she despise him so much? he was just concerned about his brother.

    They went to the hospital and asked for a room, after which Zheng Ziming asked the doctor to check Xia Ning¡¯s body.

    Outside the ward, Zheng Ziming said to Jin Yan,¡±¡±Jinyan, you¡¯re injured. You¡¯d better go back and rest. I¡¯ll take care of Astria.¡±

    Jin Yan shook his head.¡±I think I¡¯ll stay here with her. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll fall ill again when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If she gets sick again, I¡¯ll ask the doctor to give her a tranquilizer.¡± ¡°You know that her husband is here, and you¡¯re her rumored boyfriend. I don¡¯t want any more rumors to spread. She can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Zheng Ziming said.

    Jin Yan looked into Zheng Ziming¡¯s eyes and remained silent for a while before he said,¡±¡±Since when do you care about what the outside world thinks?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what the outside world thinks, but I just want her to be well.¡± Zheng Ziming said calmly,¡±moreover, some things have to be in the past. She needs to grow up, and you¡¯ll only dy her growth and make her hide in her turtle shell forever. On her behalf, I thank you for taking care of her for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°Are you rejecting me outside the door?¡± Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±I won¡¯t deny it if you put it that way. I¡¯m angry that Qiao Yu¡¯s cousin misunderstood Astria, but if he did, so would the others. I think you¡¯re clear on this too. If you¡¯re doing this for her own good, you should stay away from her. I don¡¯t want her husband to misunderstand too.¡±

    ¡°What about your existence? aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll misunderstand you?¡± Jin Yan retorted.

    Zheng Ziming chuckled.¡±Me? I¡¯m just a subordinate of Astria, and she¡¯s my master. That¡¯s my identity. ¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect you to help Qiao Yu.¡± Jin Yan chuckled.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Jin Yan.¡±That¡¯s because she likes him. It¡¯s for her own good. She wants to see her happy.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s not happy now.¡± Jin Yan said in a deep voice.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±the current misfortune is just the process leading to happiness. As a man, I know what you¡¯re thinking. However, don¡¯t you underestimate her. She won¡¯t like someone who schemed against her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I schemed against her?¡± Jin Yan frowned.¡±What evidence do you have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need evidence.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need evidence,¡± Zheng Ziming said indifferently.¡±But I hope you don¡¯t let her have any suspicions.¡± She¡¯s smarter than anyone else, but sometimes she can ignore some things, because you¡¯re the person she cherishes. ¡±

    After a moment of silence, Jin Yan said,¡±¡±Take good care of her. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± He turned around and left.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back and furrowed his brows. He was afraid that Jin Yan was not as perfect as Astria had imagined him to be. She might not be able to ept such an oue! However, after hearing her words, he began to waver.

    Wen Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and didn¡¯t dare to say a word, because little President Zheng seemed different today. He looked so manly.

 Chapter 1300 - -Gao Yang is beaten!

    <h4>Chapter 1300:-Gao Yang is beaten!</h4>

    As soon as Jin Yan left, the ward became quiet.

    ¡°You should go back and rest too,¡± Zheng Ziming said to Wenyuan.

    Wenyuan blushed when she saw Zheng Ziming looking at her. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I think I¡¯ll stay here and apany sister Xianning.¡±

    Zheng Ziming furrowed his brows.¡±You have more important things to do, and there¡¯s no point in you staying here.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Young master Zheng, what do you mean?¡± Wen Ning was not happy.

    ¡°Be quiet. You¡¯re her manager. Although she doesn¡¯t need you to do anything, you shouldn¡¯t take it for granted.¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Wen Ning unhappily.¡±Someone must have seen what happened tonight. Do you need me to exin to you how the public rtions team handled the matter?¡±

    Wenyuan was stunned. She looked at Zheng Ziming¡¯s serious face and said,¡±¡±I know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can go back first.¡± Zheng Ziming turned around and entered the ward after he finished speaking.

    Wen Ning stood outside the ward for a while and reflected on everything she had done since she became a manager. It seemed that she had not helped sister Xia Ning in any way, but she was paid a good sry. She felt a little guilty at the thought of it and heaved a sigh of relief, ready to leave.

    But as soon as she turned around, she saw a tall figure walking towards her.

    ¡°President ... President Qiao!¡± Wen Yuan called out in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu gave her a slight nod and walked to the door.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning is already asleep, and young master Zheng is inside.

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded and stood in ce, not nning to leave.

    Wen Yu stood there, not knowing what to say. After a while, he said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Then, she left.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    After Wen Yu left, Gao Yang came over.

    Seeing Qiao ran standing at the door, he asked,¡±¡±Brother, is Xia Ning in this Ward?¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the ss outside the ward. Through the ss, he could vaguely see her sleeping face.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Gao Yang asked. He didn¡¯t like Xia Ning, but he also didn¡¯t like his brother¡¯s lonely look. Besides, since he was already here, what right did he have to let Xia Ning¡¯s lovers make his brother a cuckold? it would be so embarrassing if word got out!

    Qiao Yu still didn¡¯t say a word. His mind was filled with the image of her in pain. He didn¡¯t know what kind of pain had tortured her to this state. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even understand it. But, she was in pain, so was he.

    ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re afraid of seeing things you shouldn¡¯t see, then don¡¯t go in.¡± Gao Yang continued,¡±I understand you.¡±

    Qiao ran frowned and turned to look at Gao Yang with a cold look in her eyes.¡±Say that again?¡±

    Being swept by this gaze, Gao Yang¡¯s expression changed and he said,¡±¡±Brother, I ...¡±

    Just then, the door opened and Zheng Ziming walked out. He nced at Qiao Yu and Gao Yang.¡±What are you guys doing here?¡±

    Gao Yang came back to his senses. Thinking of the punch Zheng Ziming had just given him, he immediately said unhappily,¡±¡±If you can be here, why can¡¯t we be here? the person inside is my brother¡¯s wife.¡±

    Zheng Ziming¡¯s face darkened and he sneered.¡±You finally know that she¡¯s your brother¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s married to my brother, so of course she¡¯s his wife. Who are you to her?¡± Gao Yang looked at Zheng Ziming coldly.

    Zheng Zimingughed.¡±Do I have to exin to you who I am to her? Who Do You Think You Are!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gao Yang was furious.¡±Aren¡¯t you her shameful lover? Did he really think that he was a ...¡±Toy?¡± before he could finish his words, a fist suddenly hit his face with a ¡°bang¡±!

 Chapter 1301 - Iâ€™ve apologized!

    <h4>Chapter 1301: I¡¯ve apologized!</h4>

    This sudden punch made Gao Yang a little confused. He took a few steps back, covered his face, and looked at the cold man in front of him in disbelief. He said in a low voice,¡±brother ...¡±

    The air in the corridor was cold and eerie.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes nced at Gao Yang and his voice was cold,¡±the person you just insulted is my wife.¡±

    If someone dared to insult his wife, it was the same as insulting him. No matter who it was, he wouldn¡¯t be polite, even if it was Gao Yang.

    Hearing this, Gao Yang¡¯s whole body trembled. He clenched his hand that was covering his face and said,¡±¡±But she made you a cuckold. She¡¯s not worthy ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a cold wind suddenly blew.

    ¡°Wu ...¡± Gao Yang groaned and took a step back again. He held his stomach with his other hand, raised his head and stared at the culprit, saying angrily,¡±¡±You actually dare to hit me, I ...¡±

    Zheng Ziming rotated his wrist and looked at Gao Yang coldly.¡±I hit you. Why? do you want to hit me back?¡± Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Gao Yang rushed over to Zheng Ziming. He didn¡¯t dare to hit Qiao Yu, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t dare to hit Zheng Ziming.

    However, Zheng Ziming wasn¡¯t someone who would just sit back and wait for death. He was agile and rushed forward, punching Gao Yang¡¯s nose.

    Fresh blood spurted out. Gao Yang wanted to take a step back. He covered his nose, looked at the blood on his hand, and red at Zheng Ziming.

    Qiao Yu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to notice. His eyes were fixed on the ss window on the door, his dark eyes filled with worry.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Gao Yang and said coldly,¡±¡±A shit stirrer is talking about people like you who don¡¯t know anything and like toe out and mess around. If others don¡¯t care about you and treat you like they don¡¯t have a temper, who gave you such a big face!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a shit stirrer!¡± Gao Yang was so angry after being punched several times.

    Zheng Ziming sneered.¡±It seems like you won¡¯t give up until you¡¯re at the end of your rope. Today, in front of your cousin, I¡¯ll tell you who caused the car ident in United Kingdom that year!¡±

    Hearing this, Gao Yang¡¯s face changed slightly as he suddenly remembered something.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Zheng Ziming did not care about this and continued,¡±If you didn¡¯t tell me on the phone that your cousin had a fianc¨¦e, would she have rushed back to China? If she didn¡¯t have to rush back to China she would have gotten into a car ident. Would she be in such a state of mind? Even if you made this mistake without knowing it, as long as you¡¯re a man, as long as you still have a brain, you should feel a little guilty for what you¡¯ve done. Even if you don¡¯t feel guilty, please shut up!¡±

    Gao Yang pursed his lips tightly and his face was pale. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already apologized for this matter. ¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming was furious. He went up and grabbed Gao Yang¡¯s cor.¡±Do you think an apology will do? Do you know that she almost lost her life in that ident? your F * cking apology means nothing to her. Do you know what she lost?¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He clenched his fist and was about to hit someone again, but when he saw that Gao Yang didn¡¯t resist, he suddenly felt bored.

    He let go of Gao Yang¡¯s cor and took a step back.¡±Get lost! Don¡¯t ever appear in front of Astria again. ¡± He nced over at Qiao Yu,¡±Qiao Yu, you too. Don¡¯te, I don¡¯t want you to upset her. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll send her back to United Kingdom.¡± He admitted that he was taking his anger out on her, but he didn¡¯t want anyone else to nder her. She couldn¡¯t be provoked anymore.

    Qiao Yu turned around and looked at Zheng Ziming,¡±¡±Can you tell me what happened after the car ident?¡±

 Chapter 1302 - Is this matter related to you?!

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Is this matter rted to you?!</h4>

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to tell Qiao Yu because he didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    However, when he saw how much she was in pain, he suddenly felt that she had no right to bear all the pain alone. This was clearly a matter between two people, and all of this was clearly caused by someone else. If she was in pain, he wanted the others to suffer as well.

    ¡°You can go to Saint Maria hospital in United Kingdom and check what happened to the woman who was hospitalized in a car ident five years ago on September 23rd. With your ability, it¡¯s not difficult to find out.¡± Zheng Ziming said coldly. He opened the door of the ward, entered, and then closed the door.

    Qiao Yu looked at the white wall in front of him. September 23rd was Enoch¡¯s birthday, and also the day she got into the car ident.

    All these years, he seemed to have forgotten what had happened to her that day. He always thought that she was fine in front of him and that the past would eventually be the past.

    However, it seemed that what had happened back then was far from that simple.

    Gao Yang stood at the side and was extremely dissatisfied with Zheng Ziming. However, he was also involved in Xia Ning¡¯s car ident back then, so he was in a dilemma.

    ¡°Brother ...¡± Gao Yang called in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He walked forward and took out his phone to make a call. He spoke in English,¡±help me look up a medical record at Saint Maria hospital on September 23rd five years ago. A pregnant woman got into a car ident. She did everything she could to find out what happened to her.¡±

    Hearing the footsteps outside the door fade away, Zheng Ziming let out a deep breath. He looked at the woman on the bed, a touch of worry shing in his eyes.

    After a while, he walked to the window, took out his phone, and made a call.

    Someone picked up the phone very quickly.

    ¡°Brother Jingcheng, there¡¯s a rpse in Astria. I want to send her back to United Kingdom for treatment.¡± Zheng Ziming said. It was necessary to discuss this matter with the other side.

    ¡°That¡¯s her business. ¡± A cold male voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Zheng Ziming choked on his words and said in a low voice, Brother Jingcheng, don¡¯t you want her toe back?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that this is her business. I won¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked in front of him in shock. Was this something brother Jing Cheng would say?

    He recalled his previous attitude and suddenly had an idea. He asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Does this matter have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I still have things to do. You can handle the rest.¡± After that, the call ended.

    Zheng Ziming clenched his fists tightly. He closed his eyes and was silent for a while. Then, he turned to look at the woman on the bed. She would get better.

    After a night¡¯s sleep, Xia Ning¡¯s mind calmed down.

    When she woke up in the morning, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to press it.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Astria?¡±he asked. Zheng Ziming said happily when he saw Xia Ning¡¯s hand move.

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and looked at him. She opened her mouth, but her voice was hoarse and ufortable.

    ¡°Come, drink some water!¡± Zheng Ziming immediately helped Xia Ning up and picked up a ss of water to feed her.

    Xia Ning took a sip and felt her throat rx. She looked at Zheng Ziming and said hoarsely,¡±¡±I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile. If she could feel hungry, it meant that she was in a good mental state. It seemed that the tranquilizer she was injected with yesterday was effective.

    Xia Ning nodded and closed her eyes.

    Seeing that she was resting, Zheng Ziming immediately opened the door and went out.

    About three minutes after he left, the person on the bed opened her eyes, got off the bed, and opened the door.

 Chapter 1303 - -fainted

    <h4>Chapter 1303:-fainted</h4>

    Outside Ward 3666, Gao Wanhua had just opened the door and was about to throw the rubbish when she saw Xia Ning standing at the door. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡±¡±Xia Ning,¡±

    ¡°Mother,¡± Xia Ning greeted her with a nod.

    Gao Wanhua stepped forward and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand. Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s Haggard face, she said with heartache,¡±don¡¯t worry, the child is fine.¡±

    Xia Ning tried her best to smile.¡±Thank you, mother.¡±

    ¡°Child, please don¡¯t mind what Gao Yang said yesterday.¡± Gao Wanhua said in a low voice,¡±he¡¯s not sensible. He ...¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Xia Ning interrupted Gao Wanhua.¡±I want to go and see Enoch.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Gao Wanhua nodded.

    Xia Ning turned around, pushed the door open, and entered the room.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her thin figure and furrowed her brows. She turned around to throw away the trash and returned to her room.

    Xia Ning knelt on the ground and looked at Enoch who was lying on the bed. She caressed his small face with her hands as tears rolled down her cheeks silently.

    For the past two days, her tears seemed to have burst out, ready to fall at any time.

    Gao Wanhua sighed and took a chair to Xia Ning¡¯s side. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Child, sit down. Your knees hurt like this.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I just want to look at him up close.¡± Xia Ning asked in a low voice,¡±can you tell me what happened in the car ident that day?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gao Wanhua said in a low voice,¡±¡±Child, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of Enoch.¡± She told him what happened that day and added,¡±don¡¯t me Yu for this. me me.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and looked at her son lying on the bed.¡±It¡¯s all my fault. I gave birth to him but I¡¯ve never been by his side to take care of him. If I didn¡¯t go to film, if I had been by his side all this time ...¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Child, don¡¯t be like this. Mom will feel bad if you do this!¡± Gao Wanhua hugged Xia Ning from behind, tears falling from her eyes.¡±I know you love your child, but this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s all my fault. If I had been more careful ...¡± She sobbed as she spoke.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly as tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t wake up again. He¡¯s all I have. ¡±

    ¡°No, Enoch will be fine. He¡¯s just asleep.¡± Gao Wanhua quickly said,¡±the doctor said that there¡¯s no problem with all the indicators. He¡¯s taking a longer time to wake up because of his head injury. The doctor also said that he needs his parents pany. Now that you¡¯re back and he likes you so much, as long as you¡¯re by his side and talk to him more, he¡¯ll definitely wake up sooner.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She turned to look at Gao Wanhua and asked,¡±really? As long as I talk to him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the doctor said. He was still calcting when mom woulde back before the ident.¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning encouragingly.

    As soon as she said this, Xia Ning thought of her son¡¯s little face when he was acting coquettishly with her and looked at him lying on the bed silently. She felt even more upset.

    After a while, the doctor came in.

    After checking Enoch¡¯s physical condition, she said to Gao Wanhua,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, granny. The child doesn¡¯t have any sudden symptoms. I believe he¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± Gao Wanhua said gratefully.

    ¡°Is it true that he¡¯ll recover as long as we talk to him more?¡± Xia Ning asked, looking at the doctor.

    ¡°Talking to his family is indeed possible to help the patient wake up as soon as possible. Although he¡¯s in aa now, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t hear the sounds outside. If possible, this is a way.¡± The doctor replied.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± Xia Ning said repeatedly. She turned around and went to the bed. She knelt on the ground, touched her son¡¯s little face, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Baby, mommy is here. Wake up and see mommy, okay?¡±

    The doctor was taken aback by Xia Ning¡¯s reaction. He was familiar with this celebrity. There had been a lot of negative news about her in the past two days, but it seemed like it was different from the rumors.

 Chapter 1304 - The truth about the child!

    <h4>Chapter 1304: The truth about the child!</h4>

    Inside the car, Qiao Yu was driving to the hospital. He had returned home early in the morning to get a change of clothes. Just as he was about to reach the hospital, he received a phone call from United Kingdom.

    ¡°Hello£¬Marvin¡£¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone spoke in English and said a lot.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s expression changed as he listened.

    ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± He said after a long time.

    Ever since Xia Ning found out that talking to Enoch often could help him wake up faster, she had been talking non-stop as if she wouldn¡¯t get tired.

    When Zheng Ziming came back from buying breakfast, he was shocked to find that there was no one in the ward. However, after calming down, he thought of the ces she might have gone.

    He heard her voice the moment he pushed open the door to Ward 3666.

    ¡°Baby, when you wake up, mommy will take you to the ocean world. There are many beautiful animals there, jellyfish, fish, and dolphins. They are all very cute, but you are even cuter than them.¡±

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you like to go to the beach? When the timees, I¡¯ll let dad bring you on a trip with me, okay? Mommy will go swimming with you then. ¡±

    ¡°Baby, in the future, mommy will give you whatever you want to eat or y with, okay?¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Zheng Ziming, who was standing at the door, and walked over to him. She said,¡±¡±She¡¯s talking to Enoch. The doctor said that if mom and dad talk to him, he might wake up. ¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±I understand, but she¡¯s very weak now. I don¡¯t want her to continue staying here. I n to take her back to United Kingdom.¡±

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Zheng Ziming and said in a flustered manner,¡±¡±This ... Is Xia Ning¡¯s physical condition very bad?¡± She tried her best to keep her voice down so as not to disturb the mother and son inside.

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±She looks fine now, but that¡¯s just on the surface. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt. I¡¯m very grateful for your care.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°I see her as my daughter.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Gao Wanhua said in a low voice.¡±But I¡¯m going to tell Yu about this.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded. He would tell Qiao Yu about this, but now he had to take her back. He directly walked past Gao Wanhua and entered.

    However, Xia Ning¡¯s sudden words caught him by surprise. Gao Wanhua, who was behind her, was also stunned.

    ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you always want a sister? Let me tell you, you already have a sister. ¡± Xia Ning looked at her son¡¯s face tenderly and said,¡±I know you like your sister a lot. She must like you a lot as well.¡±

    Gao Wanhua walked in and looked at Xia Ning in shock. She was pregnant?

    Upon hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words, Zheng Ziming was taken aback. Could it be that she was pregnant again? But what she said next made him give up on that idea.

    ¡°When you¡¯re better, mommy will take you to see little sister. She lives on arge grasnd, surrounded by beautiful flowers. There¡¯s a blue sky, white clouds, wind, and raindrops.

    ¡°She always calls for her mother and says she¡¯s scared, but her mother can¡¯t be by her side. If you go and see her, she¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°My mother named her Angel. She is my little angel.¡±

    Zheng Ziming walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and squatted down slowly. He looked at her face and listened to her talk about the dead child calmly.

    ¡°Astria, let¡¯s go back to United Kingdom¡± He said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and smiled.¡±I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back and see that child, okay?¡± Zheng Ziming said softly.

    Xia Ning still shook her head.¡±I¡¯m bringing Enoch to visit her.¡±

    Gao Wanhua couldn¡¯t use the word ¡°shocked¡± to describe her feelings anymore. She had a thought in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t believe it. She must have misunderstood it. Suddenly, she felt a figure behind her. She turned around and saw a tall figure standing at the door. Did he hear her too?!

 Chapter 1305 - She was the person he cared about the most

    <h4>Chapter 1305: She was the person he cared about the most</h4>

    Looking at her son standing at the door, Gao Wanhua was shocked. Did he hear that?

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve brought the clothes!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua and said. His voice instantly attracted Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning¡¯s attention. They both looked at the door and saw the man who just walked in.

    Probably because he hadn¡¯t slept for a few days, his chin was full of stubble, the blood vessels in his eyes were clearly visible, and even his hair was a little messy. He was an almost strict person, not only to others, but also to himself, but now there was an exception.

    Zheng Ziming retracted his gaze and said to Xia Ning, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest first. I bought you some porridge. Go and eat some, and I¡¯lle back to apany himter. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and nodded. She let him help her up and walk out.

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman walking towards him without saying a word. He didn¡¯t stop her like he did yesterday.

    When she passed by Qiao Yu, she did not even look at him as she walked straight out.

    Gao Wanhua was a little worried as she watched from the side. She could feel that Xia Ning¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Yu had changed since she came back. She was cold and distant.

    After Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning left, Gao Wanhua couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Xia Ning¡¯s words just now, you ...¡±

    ¡°Mom, take good care of Enoch.¡± Qiao Yu interrupted Gao Wanhua,¡±I have something to do and need to go out.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gao Wanhua asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and replied,¡±I¡¯ve found the culprit. I¡¯m going to deal with it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gao Wanhua nodded.¡±Alright!¡± She didn¡¯t know how her son would deal with that person, but since he dared to hurt her grandson, he would definitely suffer their revenge.

    Qiao ran nodded and walked to the bed to look at her son¡¯s pale and bleeding face. She remained silent for a while before leaving.

    On the other hand, Xia Ning returned to the ward, had some porridge, andy on the bed to rest for a while. Her head was throbbing.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±How about we bring Enoch back to United Kingdom? The medical equipment there is better. Perhaps it can help him recover faster. ¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean. I¡¯m not going back to United Kingdom for the time being. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Zheng Ziming nodded and said.

    Xia Ning suddenlyughed.¡±Actually, I¡¯m just afraid. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able toe out if I go in.¡±

    Zheng Ziming was stunned and looked at Xia Ning in shock. How could she have such thoughts?

    ¡°Did I have a rpse yesterday?¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice,¡±I have some impression of it. I can¡¯t rely on Jin Yan and you forever. I need to stand up on my own.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your support, forever!¡± Zheng Ziming said directly,¡±you don¡¯t have to feel any burden.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±No, you¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s support in the future. Ziming, Gao Yang¡¯s words may be harsh, but they¡¯ve made me realize that there¡¯s a limit to how people see each other, including us. The person you care about in the future might be sad and disappointed because of this. This is definitely not what you want.¡±

    Zheng Ziming looked at her calm expression and wanted to tell her that she was the person he cared about the most.

    ¡°Help me find out who hit my son.¡± Xia Ning suddenly opened her eyes and a cold glint shed across her eyes.¡±I don¡¯t know if he did it on purpose or not. I want him to suffer a hundred, a thousand, a thousand times more than my son.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±I know, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate, but ...¡± He nced at Xia Ning.¡±Qiao Yu is also investigating. He got the news earlier, probably a step ahead of me.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyelids twitched at the mention of Qiao Yu¡¯s name and she closed her eyes again.

 Chapter 1306 - Call the police

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Call the police</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After resting for a while, Xia Ning went to visit Enoch again. Halfway through, she received a few calls from Lin Nan and Jin Yan, all asking about her condition.

    She answered them one by one and then hung up.

    She needed to calm down and didn¡¯t want to hear anything.

    However, some of the reporters did not want to let her go. They found out that she and Enoch had been admitted to the hospital, and they surrounded the entrance of the hospital.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that your son is seriously injured and his life might be in danger. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that you¡¯re not on good terms with President Qiao and that you¡¯re getting ready to get a divorce. Is this the reason why your child is affected?¡±

    ¡°When did you start dating Jin Yan? Weren¡¯t you and President Qiao already on the surface but on the inside?¡±

    When Gao Wanhua heard the voices of the reporters outside, her brows furrowed. These reporters actually dared toe here. Were they looking down on the Qiao family?

    She stood up and prepared to leave.

    At this moment, Xia Ning pulled her back.¡±Mother, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning¡¯s calm face and nodded. With the report forms outside, she should be fine.

    Xia Ning opened the door, walked out, and closed it behind her. The bodyguards kept the reporters at the door, and the entire corridor was filled with reporters. As soon as they saw Xia Ning, they began to bombard her again.

    ¡°Xia Ning, is your son really not going to wake up?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Xia Ning, does President Qiao really want to divorce you?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, when did you and Jin Yan start?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Xia Ning remained silent as she stared at the reporters ¡®sharp and unkind faces and listened to their aggressive words. She took out her phone in front of them and called 110.

    ¡°Hello, is this 110? There are dozens of people harassing a patient outside Ward 3666 on the third floor of the third general building of the First People¡¯s Hospital. They seriously affect public order and the patient¡¯s health, and they are ndering me. The security guards can¡¯t get them to leave, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deal with them. I¡¯ll arrest them here. ¡±

    The entire corridor became quieter and quieter, until there was nothing left. All the reporters looked at Xia Ning in shock.

    Calling the police over such a small matter?

    Isn¡¯t it normal for reporters to conduct interviews? Which celebrity wouldn¡¯t be followed by reporters when they got into trouble in the hospital?

    This was definitely to scare them. Many reporters consoled themselves.

    Xia Ning hung up the phone and nced at the reporters. She then turned to the bodyguard beside her and said,¡±¡±Try your best to control them. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can ¡®t. There are surveince cameras here even if they leave.¡± With that, she turned around, pushed the door open, and entered the ward.

    The bodyguard nodded his head respectfully and turned his head to look at the reporters coldly. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the other bodyguards surrounded them.

    The reporters finally came back to their senses. Xia Ning was serious.

    What kind of joke was this? they didn¡¯t want to go to the police station. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing if word of this got out!

    The reporters immediately ran to the back corridor. At this time, it was better to run faster.

    In less than two minutes, all the reporters had left.

    This result was within Xia Ning¡¯s expectations, but she was not lying about one thing. There were surveince cameras here, and those people could not escape.

    She looked at her son on the bed with a gentle expression.¡±Baby, mom chased away the annoying person. Isn¡¯t that amazing? Hurry up and wake up, I have something even more powerful to show you!¡±

 Chapter 1307 - Calm!

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Calm!</h4>

    Before they knew it, it was already night time. Xia Ning talked to Enoch for the entire afternoon and in the end, she fell asleep beside him because she was too tired.

    Qiao Yu saw this when he returned. Just as he was about to go over, Gao Wanhua pulled him out of the room and closed the door.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Be quiet. ¡± Gao Wanhua said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were fixed on the door.

    Gao Wanhua knew that he was concerned about her, so she sighed in her heart and asked,¡±¡±How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Qiao Yu retracted his gaze and replied,¡±¡±There¡¯s more to this than meets the eye, and I¡¯m handling it. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded. She felt at ease knowing that her son was handling matters.¡±Go and buy some porridge for Xia Ning. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything for lunch or dinner. Her friend came to visit her but she chased him away. You¡¯re her husband, so this is your job.¡±

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go immediately. ¡±

    Looking at her son¡¯s back, Gao Wanhua sighed. Right now, she could only hope that Enoch would be fine and that Xia Ning would be able to let go of the knot in her heart. As for the rest, she was actually afraid to find out too. However, the most important thing right now was still Enoch and Xia Ning.

    The room was pitch ck and Xia Ning was in a daze when she woke up. She vaguely remembered that she had fallen asleep while talking to Enoch.

    She rubbed her eyes and looked at her son, who was still asleep. Her eyes were full of love. Suddenly, she felt movement beside her. She turned around and saw Qiao ran standing beside him, opening something.

    Seeing that she was looking at him, he looked back at her and asked,¡±¡±Are you hungry?¡±

    The moment their eyes met, Xia Ning looked away and said calmly,¡±¡±Not hungry?¡±

    ¡°You have to eat a little even if you¡¯re not hungry. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Qiao Yu said as he ced the bowl of congee in front of her.

    Xia Ning did not even look at him.¡±There¡¯s really no need. You take care of Enoch for a while. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She stood up immediately.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    Because she had been sitting for too long, her legs were a little sore. When she stood up, she almost fell down. Fortunately, a pair of big hands caught her arms and supported her.

    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Xia Ning let out a muffled groan.

    Qiao Yu was stunned and immediately let go of her,¡±¡±What happened to your arm?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±Nothing.¡± Then, she walked out.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back and furrowed his brows. She was trying to resist his approach.

    After leaving the ward, Xia Ning went straight to the washroom. The hospital¡¯s washroom had a very strong smell and she would not be able to stand it normally. However, it was very quiet here and there was no one there.

    He looked at himself in the mirror. There was no anger or joy on his face. It was very calm.

    She never thought that one day she would be able to face Qiao Yu so calmly and face her past. It was great, it was perfect.

    She thought that she would be hysterical, that she would beining with tears in her eyes, but in fact, she was very calm.

    She needed to maintain this bnce, at least in front of her son.

    When she came back, Qiao Yu was still inside. He was sitting in her previous seat. When he saw her, he stood up and said,¡±¡±You go to sleep, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xia Ning cut him off. After a moment of silence, she opened the door and went out.

    As he watched the door close, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t want to hear him speak.

 Chapter 1308 - What right do you have to make her love you?

    <h4>Chapter 1308: What right do you have to make her love you?</h4>

    Xia Ning saw Jin Yan waiting for her in the ward when she returned.

    ¡°Xiao Ke, where did you go?¡± Jin Yan immediately went up to her when he saw her.

    Xia Ning looked at him and asked,¡±it¡¯s sote. What are you doing here? you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, so I can¡¯te over during the day. I¡¯m afraid that the reporters will write nonsense. Are you alright?¡± Jin Yan looked at her with concern.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±thank you, but you don¡¯t have toe over. I¡¯m fine. You should rest well.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, you don¡¯t look well.¡± Jin Yan said in a low voice. He reached out his hand, trying to touch Xia Ning¡¯s face.

    Xia Ning turned her head away and dodged his hand. She walked forward to the cab beside the bed, poured a ss of water, and gulped it down.

    His hand froze in the air. Hearing the sound of her drinking water, his expression changed. He retracted his hand and turned back to look at her.¡±Have you eaten? Do you want to go out and eat something tonight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m a little tired and want to rest,¡± Xia Ning turned around and looked at Jin Yan.¡±You should go home and rest. You don¡¯t have toe and visit me anymore. I¡¯ll spend the next few days with my son. He won¡¯t be happy that I¡¯m involved in a scandal with anyone other than his father.¡±

    Jin Yan was stunned and immediately exined,¡±¡±Ke, about the scandal, I ...¡±

    ¡°I know it has nothing to do with you. But, Jinyan, there are many things that you don¡¯t care about the process. You only care about the results.¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±I can¡¯t live without my son. I can¡¯t let him down. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t wake up. So, please forgive me for being selfish.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning quietly. At that moment, he could see fear and helplessness in her. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said,¡±¡±I know. Don¡¯t be too sad. Take care of yourself. This child will definitely be luckier than the other one.¡± After a pause, he said,¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Then, the sound of the door opening and closing could be heard, and the ward returned to silence.

    More fortunate than that child? Xia Ning¡¯s eyelids twitched and she clenched her fists tightly. What would she do if he was not as lucky as that child?

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine the oue. She slowly squatted down and held her head. Her mind was filled with blood and the scene when she held the child.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mommy has let you down!¡± She muttered to herself, her voice filled with pain.

    Outside the ward, Jin Yan listened to themotion inside and remained silent for a while. He was about to leave when he turned and saw Qiao ran standing beside him.

    ¡°President Qiao.¡± Jin Yan nodded at him.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,¡±thank you for protecting Xia Ning, Mr. Jin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, President Qiao. With my rtionship with ke, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± ¡°But President Qiao, have you ever truly understood her?¡± Jin Yan asked indifferently.

    Qiao Yu looked at Jin Yan.¡±I don¡¯t know her as well as you do, Mr. Jin.¡± He paused.¡±But she loves me.¡±

    Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.¡±I think so.¡± He started to walk forward. When he walked past Qiao Yu, he looked at him and said in a low voice,¡±but what right do you have to make her love you?¡± With that, he walked straight ahead.

    Qiao Yu looked straight ahead without a word. The footsteps behind him disappeared until he couldn¡¯t hear them anymore. His gaze slowlynded on the door of the ward. He walked over and hesitated whether to push the door open or not. But in the end, he suddenly made up his mind and pushed the door open.

    There were some things that he had to face!

 Chapter 1309 - Our daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Our daughter!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    When Qiao Yu entered the room, he saw Xia Ning squatting on the ground, hugging herself tightly. She looked helpless and insecure.

    His heart ached. He was the cause of all this.

    Xia Ning sensed Qiao Yu¡¯s presence the moment he entered the room, but she didn¡¯t know it was him. She thought it was Jin Yan, so she said,¡±¡±Jinyan, I¡¯ve said it before. I want to be alone.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± The man¡¯s calm voice was heard.

    Hearing this voice, Xia Ning immediately looked up and saw Qiao Yu looking at her.

    She frowned and stood up.¡±¡±Is there something you need from me?¡± If he were to misunderstand that there was something going on between her and Jin Yan, she would have nothing to say.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go out for a walk. We¡¯ll talk while we walk.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±If there¡¯s anything, you can just say it here.¡± If he went out, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would have to talk for a long time?

    ¡°I have something to tell you about Enoch.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    As soon as Xia Ning heard that it was about her son, she couldn¡¯t reject him even if she wanted to. She nodded and said,¡±okay.¡± She picked up the ss of water on the table, took a sip, and walked forward.

    Qiao Yu clenched his fists as he watched Xia Ning walk away. Was she avoiding him?

    At night, there were not many people in the open space behind the hospital. The two of them walked side by side, but the space in between was enough for two or three people.

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman beside him. She was walking with her head down, but whenever he got close to her, she would ¡®consciously¡¯ pull away from him.

    In the end, Qiao Yu broke the silence and said in a low voice,¡±¡±This was a premeditated ident. It could even be ... Murder!¡± When he said thest two words, his voice became a little colder.

    Xia Ning¡¯s pupils constricted and she looked straight ahead.¡±Do you know who they are?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°The culprit said that someone gave him an anonymous sum of money to do this, or else his son would be killed. Not long ago, his son was kidnapped.¡± Qiao Yu said,¡±the money was transferred to him from an overseas ount.¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly turned to look at Qiao Yu and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Do you know where the ount is from?¡±

    ¡°The capital of United Kingdom, London!¡± Qiao Yu replied. Seeing the gloominess in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, he asked,¡±do you know who it is?¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t answer his question and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Are you sure it¡¯s United Kingdom?¡± She tilted her head and looked ahead, her eyes cold.¡±If it is, I think I know who it is.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    After a moment of silence, Xia Ning said,¡±it should be su Jingcheng, my good brother. After all, it¡¯s not the first time he has done something like this. Later on, show me the ount information and I¡¯ll confirm it again.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran responded and did not ask why Su Jingcheng would target Enoch. He did not need to know the reason for this matter. No matter who it was, no one could hurt his son.

    The two of them fell into silence. Xia Ning felt that the weather was a little cold. She crossed her arms and suddenly said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back,¡± Before Qiao Yu could say anything, she turned around and prepared to leave.

    But Qiao Yu was already in front of her. His hand was on her shoulder as he looked at her and whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden Enoch¡¯s car ident from you.¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be worried. I can understand.¡± Xia Ning said softly. She lowered her head and did not look at his face.

    Didn¡¯t she also hide Enoch¡¯s ident from him thest time? So, she understood!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± She said again.

    However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t let go of her shoulder. He knew she didn¡¯t want to see him, but there were some things that he had to say. He couldn¡¯t pretend he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Xia Ning, can you tell me more about the child? She¡¯s ... Our daughter!¡±

 Chapter 1310 - I will never forgive you!

    <h4>Chapter 1310: I will never forgive you!</h4>

    His daughter? Their daughter?

    Xia Ning was taken aback. She slowly raised her head and looked into his dark eyes. Suddenly, she smiled and said,¡±what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to bed. I have to take care of Enoch tomorrow.¡± As she spoke, she was about to walk forward.

    Suddenly, arge hand grabbed her, and his deep voice followed.¡±I know.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback. She looked ahead and lowered her eyes. The smile on her face disappeared and she clenched her hands tightly, trying to break free from his grip. However, he was too strong and refused to let go. She could not break free.

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning and continued,¡±¡±I know. You were pregnant with twins, and we have a daughter.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s back was facing him, so he couldn¡¯t see her expression. However, he knew that bringing up this topic today would definitely hurt her.

    However, he should have had a part in that pain.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Xia Ning suddenly said in a cold voice.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he took a step forward and turned her body over so she was facing him.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I¡¯m sorry. I know it¡¯s useless to say that.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice. Looking at her cold face, he reached out his hand to touch her, but she pped it away with her other hand.

    ¡°Do you think an apology is enough?¡± Xia Ning smirked and sneered. She pushed Qiao Yu away and took a few steps back to make sure she was at a safe distance. She looked into his dark eyes and continued,¡±you¡¯ve never seen her, so you don¡¯t know of her existence. That¡¯s why you can say it so easily.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t argue. He had never thought that they would have a daughter. He suddenly understood why she was so against having a child.

    For the sake of that dead child, how could she be willing to give birth to his child?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qiao Yu continued. At this point, other than saying sorry, he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    He was not a good husband, not a good father.

    Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Do you know how hard I¡¯ve tried to forget about that car ident, forget about that child¡¯s death, and forget about my hatred for you? why do you have to tear open my scars? Do you think that once the truth is out, you will have a clear conscience and I will forgive you?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, tears streaming down her face.¡±No, you¡¯re just making me more aware that you¡¯re the one who killed my child! So, I will never forgive you. ¡±

    In fact, she vaguely sensed that he had heard what she had said that day, but he didn¡¯t mention it, so she felt that he didn¡¯t know. She was still lucky, but she still kept her distance from him. She was afraid that she would recall that incident, and even more afraid that he would mention it.

    She wanted to be honest, but she didn¡¯t have the courage. And the facts proved that she couldn¡¯t let it go!

    Qiao Yu closed his eyes, his face filled with pain. The words ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you¡± were like a sword that stabbed into his heart.

    She turned her head to look at the streetmp in the distance, tears falling down her face. She continued,¡±¡±She was not breathing when she was born. The doctor said that she died fromck of oxygen. That night, I held her cold body and sat on the floor of the church for the whole night. I asked God why he took my child away. God told me that it was because I was greedy for a rtionship that should not have belonged to me. This was my punishment.¡± She lifted her hand to wipe away her tears and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±actually, when I hated you, I hated myself too. I¡¯m already eight months old, why did I have to drive? why did I have to ask you for an answer? whether you love me or not, does it matter?!¡±

 Chapter 1311 - Iâ€™ve wanted to beat you up for many years!

    <h4>Chapter 1311: I¡¯ve wanted to beat you up for many years!</h4>

    If she could turn back time, she¡¯d rather not have Qiao Yu¡¯s love. She only wanted her children, she just wanted them to be safe.

    Her daughter was gone because of her obsession.

    In the dead of the night, the cold wind blew past his ears, making his eardrums ring.

    The tears on her face had been dried by the wind, and she felt a little pain.

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her and suddenly said,¡±¡±Sometimes, I think that if I could go back in time, I would rather not have known you!¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s pupils constricted. She looked at her cold and distant face, and at this moment, real panic swept through her heart. She regretted it and was going to leave him.

    He knew that he was wrong, ridiculously wrong. She could punish him however she wanted, but she could not leave him.

    He took a step forward, grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s shoulder, and said in a deep voice,¡±Xia Ning, I was wrong. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, but don¡¯t say that to me. I¡¯m very sad that I lost my daughter. I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯ve let her down. You can punish me however you want, but don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Xia Ning struggled, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of his tight grip. She yelled,¡±Qiao Yu, do you think I need such an insignificant apology from you?¡± I don¡¯t want to see you! Let go!¡±

    Looking at his face, she would think of that car ident and the year he ignored her. She fell in love with him because she was cheap.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go!¡± Qiao Yu said loudly. He hugged Xia Ning tightly and said in a low voice,¡±we will still have a daughter. The gap will be filled.¡±

    ¡°Let go, Qiao Yu. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± Xia Ning struggled, but he held her tighter and tighter, making her even angrier.

    Suddenly, a person rushed over and pulled Qiao Yu away. With a ¡°bang¡±, he threw a punch.

    Qiao Yu was caught off guard by the punch. He took a few steps back and almost fell. He touched his nose and looked at the blood on his hand. He then looked up at the man in front of him.

    He was standing beside Xia Ning with a concerned look on his face.¡±Astria, are you alright?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Zheng Ziming saw the tear stains on her face and was furious. He red at Qiao Yu,¡±did he bully you?¡± As he spoke, he was about to go up and leave.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xia Ning grabbed Zheng Ziming¡¯s arm.

    Zheng Ziming wanted to say something, but when he saw her depressed look, he nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± He turned his head and red at Qiao Yu, his eyes full of hostility.

    Qiao ran stood rooted to the ground as she watched the two figures leave, her eyes filled with destion.

    In the ward, Xia Ning was crying non-stop in Zheng Ziming¡¯s arms. Zheng Ziming¡¯s heart was about to melt.

    It was the first time he had seen her so fragile. What could make her so sad in this world? who could hurt her so deeply? there was no one else other than that person.

    There was a ruthless light in his eyes. If he had firmly stopped her from being with him back then, perhaps she would not be so sad and sad today.

    After an unknown period of time, Xia Ning was tired from crying and fell asleep.

    Zheng Ziming covered her with the nket and looked at her frowning while she was asleep. His heart ached for her. I clenched my fist and turned around to leave.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the man standing at the door. He nced at him and said coldly,¡±¡±Come out with me.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the tightly shut door and was silent for a while. Then, he turned around and followed him out.

    On the rooftop of the top floor, Zheng Ziming stood still. When he heard the footsteps behind him stop, he turned around and threw a punch at Qiao Yu¡¯s face. He yelled,¡±¡±I¡¯ve wanted to F * cking beat you up for many years!¡±

 Chapter 1312 - One child is gone

    <h4>Chapter 1312: One child is gone</h4>

    How could one punch be enough? Once Zheng Ziming thought of how Xia Ning was crying and all the suffering she had suffered over the years, all the emotions that he had been trying to ignore came back to him. He punched Qiao Yu¡¯s nose again.

    Qiao Yu took a few steps back, blood flowing out of his nose. He did not fight back, but looked at Zheng Ziming without saying a word.

    However, it was not enough. Zheng Ziming stepped forward and gave him another punch. ¡°I¡¯ve endured it countless times because Astria likes you. I thought you could give her happiness, and this is how you give her happiness?¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about the cause and effect of the incident. He only knew that he had made Astria cry, so all the responsibility was on him.

    She was a proud Princess, and tears should not belong to her.

    But because of this man, she had been sad so many times.

    When she was with this man, how did he treat her? he caused her to lose her child and be mentally unstable, but he didn¡¯t know anything. She had to bear all the pain.

    If he didn¡¯t think that Qiao Yu could give her happiness, he wouldn¡¯t have put up with him until today. He wouldn¡¯t have helped him pursue her. He hated himself for his stupidity.

    ¡°I must be blind to believe you!¡± Zheng Ziming yelled. He grabbed Qiao Yu¡¯s cor and punched him again. Qiao Yu¡¯s face was covered in blood from his nose. Zheng Ziming threw him away and wiped his face dry. He looked at the man on the ground coldly,¡±I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let you hurt her. After this, I¡¯ll take her back to United Kingdom don¡¯t ever think about seeing her again.¡± After saying that, he stretched his wrists and turned to leave.

    On the ground, it was too dark to see Qiao Yu¡¯s face. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn ¡®t.

    He sat up and wiped the blood off his face. After a moment of silence, he slowly stood up and stumbled forward.

    The door opened and Gao Yang was about to go get some hot water when he looked up and saw Qiao Yu standing there with a swollen face and blood all over. He was shocked and asked,¡±¡±Brother, what¡¯s going on? who did this?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang, his dark eyes suddenly shed with a fierce light. He raised his hand and grabbed Gao Yang¡¯s cor, ready to punch him.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Gao Yang was shocked by this sudden change and shouted.

    The fist stopped five centimeters away from Gao Yang¡¯s face. Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang, and suddenly, he couldn¡¯t continue.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    The door opened, and Gao Wanhua came out. She was shocked to see her son grabbing his nephew¡¯s cor, ready to beat him up. But before she could say anything, Qiao Yu had already let go of Gao Yang. He turned around and nced at Gao Wanhua before entering the ward.

    Looking at the injuries on her son¡¯s face, Gao Wanhua¡¯s heart was in her throat. What was going on? these injuries ...

    Gao Yang clutched his chest and panted. Thinking about how fierce Qiao Yu was just now, he had a feeling that he wanted to kill him!

    ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong with brother? You scared me to death. ¡± Gao Yang walked in front of Gao Wanhua and said in a low voice.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Gao Yang and asked,¡±¡±What did you do to make your brother want to hit you?¡±

    Gao Yang was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his aunt, who had always been tolerant, to ask him about it. He suddenly thought of that matter and whispered,¡±¡±Five years ago, Xia Ning¡¯s car ident was because of me.¡±

    When Gao Wanhua heard this, she understood what was going on. He didn¡¯t continue the fight in the end, probably because he felt that he was the main culprit.

    There were some things that she shouldn¡¯t tell Gao Yang. However, when she thought of his attitude towards her daughter-inw, she had to say it. She looked at Gao Yang and said,¡±five years ago, your cousin-inw was pregnant with twins. One of the children was lost in that car ident.¡±

 Chapter 1313 - -heâ€™s awake!

    <h4>Chapter 1313:-he¡¯s awake!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Inside the hospital room, Qiao Yu sat by the bed and looked at his son¡¯s sleeping face. He quietly said,¡±¡±Son, please wake up.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up soon, your mother will leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve let her down, let your sister down, and let you down. ¡±

    It was a long night for everyone. Xia Ning had the same dream in the middle of the night again. In the dream, the child called her name, but she could not find her.

    The heart-wrenching pain in her heart swept over her again, and her tears fell again. She tried very hard to forget, but she couldn¡¯t forget that it was her child.

    Her heart could not help but tremble at the thought of the coldness when he touched her.

    She also told herself that it was all in the past and that she shouldn¡¯t have been angry at Qiao Yu. He didn¡¯t mean it. Could she me him for not loving her back then? She was the one who shamelessly had his child. She was the one who wanted to go back to look for him because she couldn¡¯t bear to hear the news of his engagement with someone else. If she didn¡¯t care so much about him, none of this would have happened.

    She had done something wrong and harmed the child.

    She sat up slowly and looked at Zheng Ziming, who was sleeping on the sofa. She took the nket and covered him.

    She stood up and walked to the window. Looking at the dark night sky outside, she thought back to the bits and pieces of the past year. Suddenly, she realized that she could not remember.

    Xia Ning went to Enoch¡¯s ward the next morning.

    When Gao Wanhua saw Xia Ning, she smiled and said,¡±let¡¯s go in and take a look at Enoch.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback. She asked tentatively,¡±¡±Enoch, are you awake?¡±

    Gao Wanhua smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, he woke up this morning. He must be very happy to see you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She opened the door and rushed in.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    As soon as she entered, she saw her son sitting on the hospital bed with a bandage on his head and a wound on his leg. He was ying with his toys. As soon as he saw Xia Ning, he immediately called out happily,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±

    Hearing her son¡¯s long-lost call, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes turned sour and tears fell uncontrobly. She ran to his side, not daring to hug him, and only cried,¡±¡±Baby, you¡¯re going to scare your mother to death.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t wake up. What was she going to do?

    Enoch felt a little sad when he saw his mother crying. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of Xia Ning¡¯s eyes.

    Xia Ning grabbed her son¡¯s hand and wiped away her tears. She smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. As long as you¡¯re fine, mommy will be happier than ever.¡±

    ¡°Then, mommy, can you not leave daddy and me?¡± Enoch whispered.

    Xia Ning was taken aback and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Who said that I¡¯m leaving you? how could I bear to leave you?¡±

    ¡°I had a dream. In the dream, you didn¡¯t want dad, and you didn¡¯t want me either.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning pitifully.¡±Mom, don¡¯t leave me and Dad behind.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart ached when she saw the worry on her son¡¯s face. She looked at him and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Mommy won¡¯t abandon you ...¡± She paused.¡±And Daddy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me about what mom said, or I¡¯ll ignore you forever!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression.

    ¡°Okay, if I lie to you, you¡¯ll punish me by making me never see you again.¡± Xia Ning promised. Unless she was dead, she would never bear to leave her son.

    Enoch was immediately satisfied when he heard this. He leaned over to Xia Ning and gave her a kiss on the cheek.¡±I love you the most, mommy.¡±

    Xia Ning hugged her son gently and said with a smile,¡±¡±Mom also loves Enoch.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I had a dream. In the dream, you told me that I have a sister. Is it true?¡± Enoch suddenly said.

 Chapter 1314 - Whereâ€™s dad?

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Where¡¯s dad?</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Younger sister? Xia Ning suddenly recalled the words she had said to her son when she wanted to wake him up the other day.

    It turned out that he had really heard everything.

    ¡°Yes, I have a younger sister.¡± Xia Ning looked at her son and smiled.¡±Do you like it?¡±

    Enoch quickly nodded.¡±Yup, I like younger sisters the most. Where is she?¡±

    ¡°My younger sister, my younger sister is in a very distant ce.¡± Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head and smiled.¡±Enoch, do you want to see her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch immediately nodded.¡±Mom, can you tell me what my sister looks like? Isn¡¯t she cute?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. Looking at her son¡¯s bright eyes, she nodded and said with a smile,¡±¡±Of course, my little sister is very cute.¡±

    ¡°I want to see my sister as soon as possible.¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with anticipation.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±we¡¯ll have to wait until you¡¯ve recovered. You really scared me to death this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. ¡± Enoch lowered his head and said dejectedly.

    Xia Ning sighed and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Just promise me that this won¡¯t happen again. You¡¯ll scare me to death.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch quickly nodded. Although he was young, his parents ¡®intelligence was clear. He knew that he had given them a big shock.

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Can you tell me what happened that day?¡±

    Enoch looked at his mother¡¯s serious face and opened his mouth, but he did not dare to say anything. However, seeing that she kept looking at him, he finally said,¡±¡±That day, I saw an uncle standing across the road. He had my favorite chicken leg in his hands, so I ...¡±

    ¡°So you just rushed over without a care?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was a little high.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Enoch was shocked when he heard her tone. He clutched the nket and looked at her pitifully.¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xia Ning was furious. Did she hit him too lightly thest time that he didn¡¯t remember? however, her heart ached when she saw how sad and aggrieved he was. She quicklyforted him,¡±¡±Mommy doesn¡¯t me you. Don¡¯t cry, baby. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gone over when I saw the chicken leg.¡± ¡°But I know that uncle,¡± Enoch said as she cried.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Xia Ning caught the keyword. She wiped her son¡¯s tears and asked,¡±who¡¯s that uncle?¡±

    Enoch saw his mother¡¯s gentle expression and said honestly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve met that uncle at the amusement park before. He¡¯s very good to me. ¡±

    An uncle from the amusement park? Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. Her son had only been to the amusement park twice in total. Once was with her and Qiao ran, and the other time was ...

    She suddenly thought of something and asked her son,¡±¡±Is he the uncle you saw the first time you went to the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch nodded.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead and! Glint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes. It was him again!

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning¡¯s serious expression and was a little scared.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and looked at her son. She said gently,¡±¡±Baby, it¡¯s nothing. I just thought of something. Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Grandma went to buy some food.¡± Enoch replied. He looked at his mother and said in a serious tone,¡±mom, I won¡¯t eat chicken legs anymore.¡± He didn¡¯t want to make his parents and grandma sad again.

    Xia Ning was very pleased to see her son being so obedient and sensible, but she hated the person who had tried to harm her son even more.

    ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s daddy?¡± Enoch suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1315 - The suspect!

    <h4>Chapter 1315: The suspect!</h4>

    Xia Ning was a little taken aback when her son suddenly asked about his father. She asked subconsciously,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t your fathere today?¡±

    Enoch shook his head.¡±I didn¡¯t see my father when I woke up, but I felt that he had been by my side the whole time.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback. She thought about what she had said to Qiao Yu the night before. She had said it out of anger, but it was also because of the anger that had umted over the years. However, after saying it out loud, she seemed to feel a lot more rxed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask your grandmater. Mommy has something to do. When grandmaes back, mommy has to go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch nodded.

    The mother and son talked for a while more before Gao Wanhua returned.

    Mom, where did Qiao Yu go?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Gao Wanhua was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s at thepany. He¡¯s been busy with Enoch¡¯s matters for the past few days, so he doesn¡¯t have time to take care of thepany.¡±

    Looking at Gao Wanhua¡¯s expression, Xia Ning felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. However, she did not ask further, as she knew that Gao Wanhua was probably not going to tell her.

    After leaving the ward, Xia Ning remembered what Qiao Yu had told her. The ount that transferred the money to the perpetrator was United Kingdom London.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a strange feeling.

    In this matter, her first suspect was su Jingcheng!

    Thinking of this, she took out her phone and made a call. It was now early in the morning in Europe.

    Very quickly, the person on the other end picked up.

    ¡°Did you do it?¡± Xia Ning stood by the window in the corridor and asked directly.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    This was the first time they had talked to each other after a few months. It was after that life and death crisis.

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±So what if I did it?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Was I not cruel enough thest time that you crossed my line again?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    ¡°Just in time, I also want to ask you, why?¡± The person on the other end of the phone said calmly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Ning asked, startled.

    ¡°The car identst time.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±Don¡¯t you know why? If you didn¡¯t target my son, would I have taken such a risk? Su Jingcheng, you know how much my son means to me, but you still did it despite knowing it. ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm, as if he was not talking about his own business.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression darkened and she was about to speak.

    ¡°I still have a meeting to attend, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Without waiting for Xia Ning to reply, he hung up the phone.

    Xia Ning stared at her phone in anger, wishing she could throw it at him.

    However, she suddenly thought of su Jingcheng¡¯s words just now. He did not admit that he was the one who did it thest time, was he not?

    How could this be? Xia Ning was shocked by her own thoughts.

    She must be crazy to think this way. What couldn¡¯t a person like su Jingcheng do?

    But ... Su Jingcheng also had another characteristic. He never lied! Because there was no need to?

    So, this matter was done by someone else?

    If that was the case, she would have to do a thorough investigation. Xia Ning unlocked the screen and called Zheng Ziming,¡±help me find out who su Jingcheng has been in contact with during this period of time.¡± Don¡¯t lie to me. ¡±

    If su Jingcheng was the one who did it, ording to his character, he might not have done it himself.

    Germany a high-end luxury suite, a man in a wheelchair was ying with his phone. His dark eyes were indescribably gloomy. Suddenly, he put down his phone, picked up the ss of red wine on the table, got up, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.

 Chapter 1316 - How could Jin Yan possibly like her?

    <h4>Chapter 1316: How could Jin Yan possibly like her?</h4>

    <h4>?? </h4>

    She hadn¡¯t been out of the hospital for a few days. The moment she came out, Xia Ning felt that the air was much fresher.

    Her son had woken up, and all the gloominess in her heart had disappeared. She suddenly realized that everything was not important anymore. In fact, she was grateful to the heavens for letting her have this child.

    She knew that it was unfair to the other child, but she could not bear to lose him.

    Recently, her mood had been fluctuating a little. She didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed that every sentence or word could affect her mood. She even felt that she couldn¡¯t control her own emotions.

    However, she found another surprise. It seemed that after ventingst night, she could now honestly tell him about the child.

    In theory, she had to find Qiao Yu and discuss with him who had murdered Enoch.

    However, after what happenedst night, she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face him. They were separated by that child, and it would take time to let go. Perhaps they needed to calm down, but this time, she wouldn¡¯t run away.

    Since she had chosen to be with him, she would not give up on him.

    They got into a taxi. The address that Xia Ning had given them was the entertainment building. It was about the same as looking for Zheng Ziming. She also had something to tell him.

    In the taxi, Xia Ning noticed that the driver kept looking at her. He probably recognized her. She frowned but did not reprimand him. Instead, she took out her phone and looked at it. She had no idea what had happened on the inte for the past few days.

    As soon as she searched her name, Xia Ning saw the hot topic.¡±Xia Ning called the police!¡±

    She clicked on it and read it. It was about that day at the door of the ward, when she called the police to arrest those reporters. She didn¡¯t know what happened after that, but she believed that there was evidence. Those reporters must have gone to the police station.

    Theizens were all praising her actions, but there was some dissatisfaction in their words.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re so good at dealing with reporters. Why are you so forgiving towards Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anything going on between you and Heavenly King Jin, but there should be boundaries between friends.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ¡°Xia Ning, if you¡¯re really with King Jin, I¡¯m going to criticize you for the rest of my life. President Qiao and the little bun would be too pitiful. ¡±

    Xia Ning dropped the subject and switched to other topics. They were all about her scandal with Jin Yan. There were even photos of her apanying Jin Yan in the hospital. Theizens were full of nastyments and almost called them an adulterer.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but recall all the things that had happened to Jin Yan during this period of time. She had tried her best to draw a line between them, but the rumors were getting more and more intense.

    Jin Yan had been hospitalized because of an ident, but no one had reported about it. Instead, they had been holding onto their scandal. Was someone trying to defame her on purpose?

    Xia Ning stared at her phone in a daze.

    At this moment, the phone screen changed. A call came in, and it was Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and looked at her phone in silence for a while before picking up the call.

    ¡°Hello, Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jin Yan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡±Xia Ning replied in a low voice.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to apany you, but if you need anything, just call me.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was gentle but a little disappointed.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as a thought shed through her mind. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I had an argument with Qiao Yu yesterday. Because of that child, he didn¡¯t know anything. I was very angry and at that moment, I had the urge to leave him.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t be sad anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. If you want to leave him and calm down, it¡¯s not a bad idea. You can only forget the pain by leaving him.¡± His voice was very gentle.

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Yes, I need to think about it. I have something to do now. Let¡¯s talk again.¡± With that, she hung up the phone.

    Xia Ning clenched her phone tightly when she saw Jin Yan¡¯s name on the screen. Was she overthinking?

    How could Jin Yan possibly like her?

 Chapter 1317 - Youâ€™re speaking up for him!

    <h4>Chapter 1317: You¡¯re speaking up for him!</h4>

    How could Jin Yan possibly like her?

    He couldn¡¯t possibly like her.

    Xia Ning muttered these words in her heart. However, as she recalled all the things that had happened, she suddenly realized that this conclusion could be easily overturned.

    He was too good to her, no matter how big or small. Even when he was with Li Man in the past, Li Man had been jealous because of it. After he broke up with Li Man, he didn¡¯t seem to be sad. Did he forget it too quickly? Or ...

    He had appeared just in time at the most critical moment. Perhaps she was being a little petty by suspecting her like this, but other than the first few times, he had never rified the rumors between them.

    He clearly knew that she was already married and she had also said that there was a boundary between them, but he chose to pretend to be deaf.

    Perhaps she could find an excuse for him, he was too busy!

    However, the seed of suspicion had already been nted in her heart.

    If Jin Yan really liked her, she didn¡¯t know how to face him.

    She felt that she was worrying for nothing. She was not a fairy, and her personality was not the best. Did all men have to like her?

    When Xia Ning arrived at SE Entertainment, she saw many new artistes as soon as she entered.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning,¡± People who passed by greeted her, but they looked at her strangely. Most of them thought that she had cheated on Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning felt that he was right.

    After getting on the elevator, she went straight to the floor where Zheng Ziming was.

    In the office, Zheng Ziming was making a phone call in English. He was obviously contacting someone overseas.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Seeing that Xia Ning had entered, Zheng Ziming nodded at her and continued to chat with the other party.

    Xia Ning sat on the sofa and leaned back in her chair as she listened to Zheng Ziming, deep in thought.

    After a short while, Zheng Ziming ended his call and walked over. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to thepany?¡±

    ¡°I need to talk to you about something. I¡¯m going back to thepany to take a look.¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming, who was sitting opposite her.¡±What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Zheng Ziming knew what she was asking, so he replied,¡±The people in United Kingdom said that brother Jingcheng has been recuperating in Germany recently. But he went to Hawaii once and then came to China. I know about that.¡±

    ¡°Hawaii? Are you sure?¡± Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and asked.

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±There¡¯s no mistake. His immigration records are all on file and can¡¯t be destroyed.¡±

    Xia Ning recalled the cruel photos that she had received in Hawaii. She was suddenly sure that su Jingcheng was the one who did it. As expected, this person did something so boring to mock her for being useless.

    As for himing to China, Qiao Yu had already told her.

    ¡°Then, did anyone go and see him?¡± Xia Ning continued to ask.

    ¡°Someone did look for him. He¡¯s an Asian, but we don¡¯t have a record of who it is,¡± Zheng Ziming said after some thought.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows.¡±So, su Jingcheng colluded with someone else to cause Enoch¡¯s ident.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nced at Xia Ning and hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Astria, brother Jingcheng doesn¡¯t seem like the type of person who would work with others.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and suddenly said,¡±¡±When did you start speaking up for him?¡±

    As they talked about this, both of them would remember the time when Zheng Ziming hid the fact that su Jingcheng had woken up from Xia Ning¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°I swear that I only lied to you about brother Jingcheng waking up,¡± Zheng Ziming said.¡±Everything else I said is true. ording to my understanding of him, he won¡¯t work with anyone. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± He lied to her because he was afraid that she would seek revenge on brother Jingcheng!

    Xia Ning knew that Zheng Ziming was telling the truth, but ... She looked at him and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±But when I asked him, he didn¡¯t deny it.¡± Who would admit to something that they had not done? furthermore, she had not said what it was, but he knew what she was asking about.

 Chapter 1318 - I wonâ€™t be returning to United Kingdom for the time being!

    <h4>Chapter 1318: I won¡¯t be returning to United Kingdom for the time being!</h4>

    Su Jingcheng had always been a man of his word. If he did it, he did it. If he didn ¡®t, he didn¡¯ t.

    Both Zheng Ziming and Xia Ning knew this, so when he denied that he had tried to kidnap Enoch for the first time, she believed him. Based on their rtionship, there was no need for him to lie.

    But the second time, he did not deny it.

    Xia Ning also believed that he had something to do with this, but there was another person. That Asian was definitely Chinese, an enemy of Qiao Yu or her.

    Seeing the serious look on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Zheng Ziming asked,¡±Astria, do you have any suspects in mind?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of. There was one person who wanted to harm Enoch twice, even though I don¡¯t know who he is.¡± Xia Ning said in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯ll check the bank ount that he transferred the money to the perpetrator, but I think this person should know a lot about me, and even know about the grudges between me and su Jingcheng.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    ¡°Because that ount is from London, Ennd,¡± Xia Ning answered. She looked at Zheng Ziming and said in a deep voice,¡±although my family is powerful in Europe, my family¡¯s old house is in London even if the old man doesn¡¯t spend much time there. I have a vague feeling that that person is trying to push all the me to su Jingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Xia Ning continued,¡±for example, if su Jingcheng really wanted to do this, would he use his bank ount United Kingdom to transfer the money?¡± Did you forget? He lives in Germany all year round and even his ount is used there most of the time. Why did it have to be his ount in London? if it were any other city, I wouldn¡¯t have thought much about it. ¡±

    ¡°You mean this is a set-up?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning in surprise.

    ¡°No, as I said, this matter may not have nothing to do with su Jingcheng, but his other partner may want to set him up. He knows a little about the situation between me and su Jingcheng, but he doesn¡¯t know enough details.¡± Xia Ning snorted coldly,¡±I didn¡¯t expect su Jingcheng to be toyed with by others one day.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ziming also felt a little emotional. Su Jingcheng¡¯s meticulous mind was praised by even his grandfather, which was why he was chosen as the sessor of the family.

    ¡°It seems like we can only ask brother Jingcheng.¡± Zheng Ziming said.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±You¡¯ve underestimated su Jingcheng. He won¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ve had a bad rtionship with him since we were young and he can¡¯t wait for me to panic and be in trouble. Let¡¯s settle this ourselves. Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s an aplice. I¡¯ll settle this score with him sooner orter.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Zheng Ziming was relieved to see that Xia Ning was calm. He was worried that she would misunderstand and think that she was relying on brother Jingcheng, but now it seemed that his actions were unnecessary.

    He looked at his watch and asked,¡±¡±Have you had lunch? It¡¯s almost time for dinner, let¡¯s have a meal together. ¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯ll go back to the hospital. Enoch has woken up, I want to apany him!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zheng Ziming said with some joy, but then he seemed to have thought of something and coughed.¡±Really? The little troublemaker has woken up. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending.¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±My son is your nephew. Can¡¯t you speak nicely?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll do anything you say.¡± Zheng Ziming alsoughed and said,¡±I¡¯m going to teach that brat a lessonter. He made you so sad.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and thought of something. She said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I won¡¯t be returning to United Kingdom for the time being.¡±

 Chapter 1319 - She was suspecting Jin Yan!

    <h4>Chapter 1319: She was suspecting Jin Yan!</h4>

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s serious face, Zheng Zimingughed.¡±I know. How could you return to United Kingdom before the murderer who hurt your son has been found?¡± He paused.¡±Do you think I¡¯llfort myself like this? Come on, you can¡¯t let go of this matter, you can¡¯t let go of that brat of yours, and you can¡¯t let go of that brat¡¯s father, right? What I said was just out of anger. It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, you¡¯re the Queen and you¡¯re the boss. ¡±

    Looking at Zheng Ziming¡¯s calm expression, Xia Ning suddenly noticed where they were sitting. They were always sitting opposite each other, friendly yet distant. This was the boundary between them, and he had always controlled it well, even though they grew up together.

    ¡°Ziming, do you like me?¡± she suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at Xia Ning in a daze.

    Looking at Zheng Ziming¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Xia Ning found it funny.¡±Did I scare you?¡± I just suddenly wanted to ask. ¡±

    Zheng Ziming came back to his senses and looked at her speechlessly.¡±You gave me a fright.¡±

    ¡°What, is liking me a scary thing?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he have to answer so directly?

    ¡°Do you think the rtionship between friends will be biased after a long time?¡± She suddenly asked,¡±for example, if one party falls in love with the other?¡±

    Zheng Ziming had no idea why Xia Ning suddenly said that, but he still replied,¡±¡±This is indeed possible!¡± From her words, he knew that she was not concerned about whether he liked her or not, but about someone else.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I understand.¡± She suddenly thought of something and looked at Zheng Ziming.¡±How many people know about the incident at Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral? help me find out who leaked that I had a child buried there, at all costs!¡±

    ¡°Well, although it¡¯s been five years, it¡¯s not difficult to find out with the Surat family¡¯s ability. I¡¯ve already asked someone to keep it a secret.¡± Zheng Ziming replied.

    Xia Ning nodded,¡±Li Xiao threatened me with this before. At that time, I rified my rtionship with Qiao Yu and covered it up. She didn¡¯t find out that I was pregnant from Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral, someone else told her about it.¡±

    ¡°Not many people know about this.¡± Zheng Ziming asked in a deep voice,¡±Astria, do you have any suspects in mind?¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I won¡¯t suspect anyone for now. I¡¯ll rely on evidence.¡± She looked at Zheng Ziming.¡±If there are any suspicions, it¡¯s the people closest to me.¡±

    Zheng Ziming understood what Xia Ning meant and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. ¡±

    Xia Ning picked up her bag and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something.¡±Help me rify my rtionship with Jin Yan, including the details of his hospitalization this time. I don¡¯t want any more scandals about us. Tell Jin Yan as well. I hope he can rify things in time.¡± Then, she walked out.

    Zheng Ziming was the only one left in the huge office. He let out a soft sigh. It seemed that she had already seen through Jin Yan¡¯s intentions. He hoped that Jin Yan would not disappoint her. Given how smart she was, he would definitely eliminate everyone around him. Whoever he found out would not end up well and would hurt her badly.

    In fact, she was already suspecting Jin Yan.

 Chapter 1320 - I believe that she loves me very much, and I love her very much too

    <h4>Chapter 1320: I believe that she loves me very much, and I love her very much too</h4>

    In the office, Zheng Ziming was silent for a while before he took out his phone and made a call.

    Very quickly, the call was connected.

    ¡°She just left my side.¡± Zheng Ziming leaned back in his chair.¡±As for who the mastermind is, she¡¯s starting to suspect that person. This matter can¡¯t be rushed. It¡¯s actually a very cruel thing for a person to personally overturn his past beliefs.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man on the other side of the phone responded.

    ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect him to do this.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s face turned cold.¡±You¡¯re her husband and the Father of her child. It¡¯s your responsibility to protect them. I hope that this will never happen again.¡±

    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± The man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was extremely cold.

    ¡°What, are you bearing a grudge against me?¡± Zheng Ziming raised his eyebrows.¡±You¡¯ll thank me.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,¡±¡±Thank you for taking care of her.¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on Zheng Ziming¡¯s face faded a little.¡±You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s what I should do. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Then, he hung up the phone.

    Was he addicted to being a good person? he had personally pushed her to another man.

    When he thought of the man¡¯s smug look from now on, he felt that his previous punches had been too light.

    After leaving SE Entertainment, Xia Ning got into a taxi.

    She recalled her conversation with Zheng Ziming. All this while, she seemed to have overlooked something.

    Did people have many sides?

    Was it because she was too tired from all the scheming over the years that she trusted him without any defense when she met him, which almost caused something that she regretted?

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Perhaps she hade to a conclusion too early. Everything depended on evidence.

    Her phone suddenly beeped and she received a notification. Xia Ning took a look and saw that it was a notification from her browser.

    Glory world Corporation rified Xia Ning¡¯s recent scandals in President Qiao¡¯s name ...

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes flickered and she clicked on it.

    Glory world corporation¡¯s official Weibo V: ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Qiao Yu. Everyone has friends in this world that they¡¯re willing to give their all to. I do and so does my wife.¡±

    I¡¯ve seen the photos online. Everyone knows that my wife and Jin Yan are good friends. In fact, he once saved my wife from danger, so my wife trusts him very much. My wife is in the hospital with Jin Yan because he was injured while trying to save her during filming. It¡¯s only natural that she should be taking care of him in the hospital.

    In fact, at that time, my wife was panicking and upset when she found out that our only son had gotten into a car ident. It was normal for Jin Yan, her good friend, tofort her. I¡¯m very grateful that he came home with my wife so that she wouldn¡¯t get into an ident. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to take the blow.

    ¡°Some people might say that she didn¡¯te back in time and was out with someone else. It¡¯s actually my fault because I didn¡¯t tell her about this.

    My wife loved children very much. Back then, she suffered a lot to give birth to the child. The child¡¯s life and death were unknown in the emergency room. I was timid and didn¡¯t dare to let her know, which also caused her to be misunderstood by others.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why so many people like to pay attention to my family. Every word and every action of theirs is trying to break us up. My wife and I are very close. Our son has also woken up. As for the driver who caused the ident, I will take legal responsibility.

    Please stop ndering my wife. I have made a very serious mistake, but she still chose to be with me. She loves me very much, and I love her very much.

 Chapter 1321 - -masculinity

    <h4>Chapter 1321:-masculinity</h4>

    She loves me, and I love her too!

    When she read thest few words, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears and they fell onto the screen of her phone with a ¡°pa¡±.

    This Weibo post caught her off guard. She did not expect him to take the initiative to clear her name. He had never liked to care about these things. He used glory world corporation¡¯s official Weibo to post this to announce his feelings for her to the world.

    She had been so hystericalst night and had even said that she wanted to break up with him, but he firmly believed that she still loved him. In fact, he loved her very much.

    Could she still me him for the past now that they were in a rtionship?

    In fact, she realized something yesterday. She could no longer remember what the child looked like, even though she had been having nightmares for the past few years and the child had called out to her countless times in her dreams.

    A long time had passed. She had spent five years reminiscing about that child. It was not long, but there were some things that she should let go of.

    She had let it go, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t love her anymore. It was just that there were still people by her side who needed her love. They were the child¡¯s father and brother.

    If she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t me her.

    ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The taxi driver couldn¡¯t help but ask when he heard the sobbing behind him.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and wiped away her tears. She looked at the taxi driver and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing, thank you. ¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, are you Xia Ning?¡± The taxi driver eximed,¡±mydy likes you a lot.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the taxi driver and smiled.¡±Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me, no need to thank me.¡± The taxi driver smiled honestly.¡±Miss, can you give me an autograph? I want to give it to mydy. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia Ning replied. She unlocked her phone and logged into Weibo. She used Qiao Yu¡¯s ount to post a message.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Lemon under the bridge-thank you for your love.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. All her emotions were mixed in these five words.

    She thought back to everything that had happened in the past two years. From the moment he appeared in her life, her life had changed once again. Because of him, she had the thought of breaking through the shackles and bing a real person to control her own life. She was really grateful to him.

    After thinking it through, his mood suddenly became bright. Xia Ning put her phone away and looked at the traffic outside the car window, a smile appearing on her face.

    Theizens couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw the Weibo post by ¡°lemon under the bridge.¡±

    ¡°Under the bridge, you¡¯re really something. Why are you butting in when her lemon husband is confessing?¡±

    ¡°Did he say that ¡®under the bridge¡¯ or did his wife say that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Difference? This couple is torturing dogs. ¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that the two of them are at loggerheads? maybe one of them wants to break up. This is a farewell. They say that they¡¯re showing off their love, but they die quickly. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    In the hospital ward, Enoch was drinking his yogurt. From time to time, his eyes would fall on the man sitting on the sofa. He was looking at his phone with his head lowered, and his brows were furrowed.

    Gao Wanhua looked at her grandson¡¯s expression and then shifted her gaze to her son. When she saw the blue and purple mark on his face, she felt that her son looked rather handsome like this.

    A man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t always be white and clean. He had to have a temperament that could shelter his family from the wind and rain. Now, he looked very manly.

    At this moment, the door opened and a figure walked in.

    Enoch raised his head and looked at the person who had just entered. He was overjoyed and shouted,¡±¡±Mother!¡±

 Chapter 1322 - Itâ€™s my fortune to have met you in this life

    <h4>Chapter 1322: It¡¯s my fortune to have met you in this life</h4>

    The ward instantly fell silent. Gao Wanhua turned around and saw Xia Ning standing at the door. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m back. ¡±

    ¡°Mm! Was my baby good today?¡± Xia Ning nodded and walked in with a bag of things in her hand.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very obedient.¡± Enoch said proudly.

    Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head and looked at Gao Wanhua.¡±Mother, have you guys eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll go eat in a while.¡± Gao Wanhua replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it. You can eat first. ¡± Xia Ning ced the bag on the table. As she looked around, she realized that there was another person there.

    She turned her head to look at the man sitting on the sofa. She was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he in the office?

    And how did he end up like this? His handsome face was covered in bruises, the wound at the corner of his mouth had scabbed, and one of his eyes was a Panda.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s face in confusion.

    When Xia Ning was looking at him, Qiao Yu saw her too. Seeing her staring at his face, he frowned, got up, and walked out.

    As she watched the tall figure open the door and leave, Xia Ning turned to look at Gao Wanhua and said,¡±mother, he ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which good person helped me beat him up, but I¡¯m finally at ease.¡± Gao Wanhua said with a satisfied smile.

    Xia Ning: ¡°...¡± Her own son had been beaten up, and she was still so happy. Was Qiao Yu really her biological son?!

    Seeing that Xia Ning was a little confused, Gao Wanhua held her hand and sighed,¡±¡±Child, it¡¯s all Qiao Yu¡¯s fault. He let you down. Now that things havee to this, there are many things that can¡¯t be changed. He¡¯s grown up and has a child. It¡¯s not good for me to teach him a lesson, but a mistake is a mistake. He made you suffer so much. Just thinking about it makes me sad.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you said it yourself. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ve always thought that I could let it go, but I couldn ¡®t. But after this time, I think I¡¯ve really let it go.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Gao Wanhua took a step forward and hugged Xia Ning.¡±Thank you, child.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes slightly. Actually, she was the one who should thank them.

    On the other hand, Xia Ning had finished dinner with Enoch, but Qiao Yu was still not back.

    At this time, Gao Wanhua received a phone call from Qiao Yu, telling her that he had returned to thepany.

    Gao Wanhua hung up the phone, looked at Xia Ning, and said with a smile,¡±¡±Thepany has been too busy recently. He only found time toe over in the afternoon.¡±

    Hearing Gao Wanhua¡¯s exnation, Xia Ning felt a little upset. Why did he have to leave the moment she arrived? did he not want to see her?

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    After ying with Enoch for a while, Xia Ning let him sleep. The doctor had said that he needed more rest.

    Gao Wanhua had not had a good rest for the past few days. Xia Ning told her to go home and rest while she stayed with Enoch.

    Seeing that her son had fallen asleep, Xia Ning walked over to the sofa and sat down. She took out her phone and logged into her Weibo ount, reposting Qiao Yu¡¯s post.

    [SK Xia Ning: thank you for your love. It¡¯s my good fortune to have met you in this life.]@Shengshi group¡¯s official Weibo ...

    Inside the vi, a figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the Weibo interface on his mobile phone and clenched his fists.

    Behind him, a figure quickly walked over with a bowl of soup. As he walked, he said,¡±¡±The soup is ready. Come and drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    However, the man didn¡¯t seem to hear her. The woman put the bowl on the table, walked over to him, and said with a smile,¡±¡±Let me see what King Jin is so engrossed in!¡±

 Chapter 1323 - Let me teach you!

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Let me teach you!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    The woman looked at the phone¡¯s interface, and the smile on her face gradually cooled down. She slowly stood up and sneered,¡±you should be able to give up now. No matter what happened, those two people never gave up on each other.¡±

    Jin Yan turned his head and nced at her. His eyes seemed to be filled with ice. He said coldly,¡±¡±What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she sneered.¡±I just can¡¯t bear to see people do stupid things. You and her are not suitable at all. She doesn¡¯t have you in her eyes at all. Even if she cries in your arms, it¡¯s for someone else, not you. No matter how much you scheme, you won¡¯t be able to scheme against her heart. ¡±

    Jin Yan stared at the woman in front of him, as if he was searching for something.

    Being stared at like that, Li Xiao¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She turned her face away and said,¡±the soup is ready. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. I have to go.¡± She then turned around to leave.

    At this moment, a clear voice was heard.¡±Do you like me?¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s footsteps paused, and her hands suddenly clenched. Her eyes were a little flustered, and she pretended to be unhappy and said,¡±I don¡¯t like you, stop trying to tter yourself. The one I like is Qiao Yu, how are you better than him?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man said in a low voice. His figure appeared in front of Li Xiao, blocking her way.

    He was very tall, almost a head taller than her. His slender fingers gently lifted her chin and made her look at him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Xiao looked at the man in front of her, her heart beating like a drum.

    Jin Yan¡¯s other handnded on her waist and his lips gradually moved closer to hers.

    Feeling his warm breath on her, Li Xiao¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. Her body trembled as she looked at the handsome face that was getting closer and closer. She felt that her breathing was a little difficult.

    In theory, she should push him away, but looking at his depressed and cold face, she was actually reluctant to do so. She even looked forward to his touch and kiss. She slowly closed her eyes.

    Jin Yan looked at the woman in front of him who had her eyes closed and her eyshes quivered slightly. A hint of mockery shed across his eyes.

    If it were her, she would definitely push her away at this time. How could these women bepared to her?

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Jin Yan suddenly said. He let go of Li Xiao, turned around, and walked toward the dining table.

    Feeling the force on her waist and jaw disappear, his breath also disappeared. Li Xiao opened her eyes and looked at the tall back. A sh of embarrassment and anger appeared on her face. This person was deliberately teasing her, and she had actually taken it seriously!

    Jin Yan sat down at the dining table and took a sip of soup with a spoon. He frowned and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no taste other than salt. It¡¯s awful.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiao flew into a rage. She rushed over and snatched the bowl of soup away from Jin Yan.¡±Don¡¯t drink it if it¡¯s bad.¡± She then walked towards the kitchen.

    Looking at Li Xiao¡¯s back, Jin Yan rubbed the space between his eyebrows. His eyes were a little dazed.

    Li Xiao directly poured away the soup in the bowl, and even the pot.

    Thinking that the soup that she had worked so hard to make was being said to be worthless, she was furious.¡±Good intentions don¡¯t get rewarded. I¡¯ll just starve to death.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even tell me the truth?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, with a hint of a smile.

    Li Xiao snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. He ced the pot in the pool and turned around to leave.

    But a tall figure stood in front of her, blocking her way.

    ¡°What are you doing? get out of the way!¡± Li Xiao red at him angrily. She was a rich youngdy, why should she cook soup for him?

    ¡°Is this your first time making soup?¡± Jin Yan asked gently.

    ¡°So what if I am? move!¡± Li Xiao looked at his gentle appearance and felt even angrier. This person must beughing at her in his heart.

    Just then, Jin Yan suddenly held her hand and led her to the kitchen.¡±I¡¯ll teach you!¡±

 Chapter 1324 - No matter what he had done, she would forgive him

    <h4>Chapter 1324: No matter what he had done, she would forgive him</h4>

    In the kitchen, Li Xiao watched the man beside him methodically exin the steps and put the ingredients into the pot. The dissatisfaction in his heart was reced by admiration, and there was even a trace of imperceptible emotion in it.

    She had always known that this man was very handsome. Back then, he was her idol. At that time, she had even dreamed of bing her bride.

    To think that one day, they would be cooking soup in the same kitchen, and he would be the one teaching her.

    In terms of looks, he wasn¡¯t much worse off than Qiao Yu. He just didn¡¯t have Qiao Yu¡¯s wealth, but it was already impressive for an ordinary person to be able to reach his current level.

    Moreover, her family was not short of money, so she did not need to marry anyone. She might as well find someone she liked. It would be easier for her to do as she pleased if someone liked her.

    The one he liked ...

    Li Xiao was shocked by her own thoughts. Could it be that she had fallen for Jin Yan? How could this be possible?

    Suddenly, the man next to her looked over and saw her looking at him. He asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Xiao came back to his senses, and his expression changed slightly. He immediately retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jin Yan looked at her and his eyebrows twitched. He turned his head and continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be anxious when you¡¯re cooking the soup. Once the ingredients are put in, you have to adjust the fire and stew it. I suspect that your soup is just boiling.¡±

    Li Xiao blushed when she heard him say that.¡±I¡¯ve never cooked soup before. How would I know how long it will take?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you cook soup for me,¡± he said gently.

    ¡°Ah ...¡± Li Xiao turned her head and looked at him in surprise. When she saw the gentleness in his eyes, she smiled.¡±I¡¯ll definitely cook it well next time.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t someone who would admit defeat easily. She lost to Qiao Yu, but she didn¡¯t losepletely. No, in a sense, she might have won.

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao and nodded. Without saying a word, he adjusted the fire and turned to leave.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Li Xiao looked at the soup that had been stewed and followed him out.

    Jin Yan was sitting on the sofa, reading the score.

    Li Xiao was ying with his phone, and the room was extremely quiet.

    Seeing that Jin Yan had no intention of paying attention to her, Li Xiao did not want to disturb him. She stood up and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte, I should go. ¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Jin Yan responded.

    Li Xiao frowned and looked at Jin Yan. He was still looking at the score. The anger in her heart was extinguished instantly. He was working and working men were the most charming. Anyway, she was not thinking about that woman.

    Thinking of this, she was in a good mood. She picked up her bag and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow. ¡± Then, she left.

    The door opened and closed again. Jin Yan looked up at the tightly shut door, his eyes gloomy.

    He put down the score and picked up his phone to look at Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo page. He couldn¡¯t understand why it was like this.

    Thinking of her attitude towards him, he was a little flustered.

    Perhaps, he was overthinking it.

    No matter what he had done, she would forgive him, wouldn¡¯t she?

    In the hospital, Xia Ning still hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Yu until the afternoon. Gao Wanhua, on the other hand, came over and said she was taking over Xia Ning¡¯s shift, so she asked her to go home and rest.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t want to agree, but Gao Wanhua said Qiao Yu was at home.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes first. I¡¯lle backter to rece you.¡± Xia Ning said.

    Gao Wanhua nodded.¡±Alright.¡±

    Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head and said,¡±remember to listen to Grandma. Otherwise, I¡¯ll spank you when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve turned bad.¡± Enoch said unhappily.

    Xia Ning red at her son and said,¡±you didn¡¯t learn your lessonst time because I didn¡¯t hit you too hard. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in trouble this time.¡±

    Enoch snorted and turned away.

    Xia Ning smiled and nodded at Gao Wanhua. She then left the ward and took a taxi home.

 Chapter 1325 - Heâ€™s hiding from her!

    <h4>Chapter 1325: He¡¯s hiding from her!</h4>

    When Xia Ning got home, she realized that Qiao Yu was nowhere to be found. After asking the servants, she found out that Qiao Yu had left half an hour before she returned.

    She was a little annoyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the half an hour traffic jam, she wouldn¡¯t have missed Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning felt a little resigned to her fate. She went upstairs to take a shower andy on the bed for a while, reminiscing about the past. Her heart was filled with warmth and all the negative emotions had been dispelled. She really felt happy now.

    However, a certain someone didn¡¯t give him any help at this time. He went somewhere and was nowhere to be seen for the whole day.

    After staying at home for an hour, Xia Ning went to the hospital.

    Enoch saw her mother and immediately smiled.¡±¡±Mom, dad just left and you¡¯re here. Did you two make an appointment?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±Who the hell would agree to a date with him?¡± she looked at Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua nodded at her.¡±He just left not long ago.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± However, she was suspicious in her heart. This was really too coincidental. Could it be that someone was deliberately avoiding her?

    That night, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t show up again.

    As it was gettingte, Xia Ning asked the driver to send Gao Wanhua home while she stayed by herself to apany Enoch.

    Her son was overjoyed to be with his mother and insisted that she tell him stories at night.

    After this incident, Xia Ning was really frightened. She couldn¡¯t wait to fulfill all of her son¡¯s wishes. Even if he wanted stars, she would have to think of a way to get them, let alone tell him stories.

    After coaxing her son to sleep, Xia Ning walked over to the sofa andy down. Unable to fall asleep, she took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s post on glory world corporation¡¯s official ount had a great effect. The haters online had basically changed their words.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    ¡°If something had happened to my son, I¡¯d probably have the same reaction as Xia Ning. I understand Xia Ning¡¯s feelings. With President Qiao¡¯s exnation, everyone understood and supported this family.¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, President Qiao is not as good-looking as Jin Yan. In terms of wealth, he¡¯s way better than Jin Yan. I can¡¯t think of any reason why Xia Ning would abandon her husband and child to be with Jin Yan. I think people these days are just making up stories. It¡¯s so boring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the incident, but Jin Yan hasn¡¯t said a word. What does that mean? does Jin Yan really like Xia Ning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched Xia Ning and Jin Yan¡¯s program. I think Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were clear when she looked at Jin Yan, not like she was looking at her lover. If it was Xia Ning who came out to clear things up, I might not believe it, but since Qiao Yu came out, I don¡¯t think we should make any more guesses. No man would allow his wife to make a cuckold out of him, especially someone like Qiao Yu. Xia Ning must be blind to fall for Jin Yan and give up on President Qiao¡¯s forest. ¡±

    Looking at thements online, Xia Ning felt a mix of emotions. She remembered that these people used to say that she and Jin Yan were a couple. But in just a few months, these people had pped their own mouths. However, they were changing, which meant that her rtionship with Qiao Yu was changing as well. More and more people were acknowledging them.

    As they yed, Xia Ning fell asleep.

    When she woke up the next morning, Xia Ning looked at the nket covering her body and frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t cover herself with thisst night and the nket was ced on the bed. She didn¡¯t have the habit of sleepwalking.

    She recalled that in her dazest night, she had felt someone push the door open and enter. His footsteps were very light, and he walked in front of her and looked at her for a long time before leaving.

    However, she was too tired and could not open her eyes.

    Other than Qiao Yu, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who woulde here and cover her with a nket.

    But what did he mean by that? looking at the empty Ward, Xia Ning suddenly made up her mind. He was avoiding her.

 Chapter 1326 - Why was his father so stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Why was his father so stupid?</h4>

    Not long after, Gao Wanhua arrived and saw Xia Ning sitting on the sofa in a daze. She smiled and said,¡±¡±You can go back and rest. I¡¯ll stay here with Enoch.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±mother, I¡¯ve had a good night¡¯s sleep. There¡¯s no one at home, I can¡¯t fall asleep even if I go home.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded.¡±Go wash up ande over for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning got up and left the ward to go to the washroom.

    Thinking about how someone was ignoring her, she suddenly had a headache. Did he take what he said that night seriously?

    He even said that he loved her. He must be lying!

    Xia Ning was a little dejected. Did she ask for this? At the same time, she felt a little angry. How could this person be like this?

    However, she was never a person who was discouraged. At most, she would bring out the courage she had when she chased him. If the mountain didn¡¯te to her, she would go to him.

    When he thought about it this way, it was nothing.

    Xia Ning returned to the ward, had her breakfast, and started ying games with her son.

    ¡°Mommy, when will daddye?¡± Enoch suddenly looked at Xia Ning and said.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and asked,¡±¡±Why are you looking for your dad?¡±

    ¡°I want to be with my parents and grandma.¡± Enoch replied,¡±I don¡¯t like to stay here. I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a while. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Xia Ning said with a frown.

    Enoch did not dare to say anything when he saw his mother¡¯s serious face. Anyway, it was useless for his father toe. When he saw his mother, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. When he camest night, he called him, but he did not let him say anything. He carefully covered his mother with a nket and left.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Why was his father so stupid? AI!

    Xia Ning received a call when it was almost lunchtime. She was a little surprised but answered the call quickly.

    ¡°Where are you? Alright, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone and looked at Gao Wanhua, who was taking out the food from the thermos.¡±Mother, I have to go out for a while. Please apany Enoch in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need to do, just go and do it. There¡¯s no need to worry about this ce.¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Xia Ning nodded and left after giving her son some instructions.

    After her hand was injured, Xia Ning had never driven a car again. She did not use the car that the Qiao family drove and kept it for Gao Wanhua. She still took a taxi, so the taxi driver kept staring at her the moment she got in the car, making her very worried that she would get into an ident on the way.

    After Xia Ning left, a ck Bentley drove over. The man in the car was silent for a long time as he watched the car leave, then he drove the car into the garage.

    As soon as his mother left, Enoch¡¯s father came. Enoch looked at his father, but he was not very happy. Heined to his grandmother,¡±grandma, dad appeared as a ghostst night. I was so scared.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at her grandson and then at her son. What was going on?

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes swept over his son,¡±eat your food.¡±

    Enoch was a little unhappy, but ever since the car ident, his father had been stricter with him. He did not dare to resist and could only lower his head to eat.

    ¡°Xia Ning just left!¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son eating and nodded,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at her son in confusion. Why did she feel that her son was hiding from his wife? otherwise, why would he call her every time before he came to visit her? if she was, he wouldn¡¯te. If she wasn ¡®t, he woulde.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Qiao Yu replied. He would never tell her the reason.

    Gao Wanhua nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s good. I can¡¯t meddle in your Affairs. Anyway, if you anger my daughter-inw and she runs away, don¡¯te back. I¡¯ll just live with my grandson.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Why did these words sound so familiar?

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± he asked, pretending to cough.

    ¡°I went to see a friend.¡± Gao Wanhua replied.

    Qiao Yu frowned,¡±who?¡±

    Gao Wanhua nced at her son and said,¡±I don¡¯t know about that. She has such a good personality and is quite popr, so she must have quite a few friends.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Why did he feel like his mother was trying to shut him up?

 Chapter 1327 - No one will wait for you there

    <h4>Chapter 1327: No one will wait for you there</h4>

    About 40 minutester, Xia Ning finally arrived at the agreed ce. It was a French restaurant.

    As soon as Xia Ning entered the door, a waiter led her inside.

    Xia Ning was stunned to see the woman sitting at the innermost table. She did not expect her to be like this.

    The woman in front of him did not have any makeup on. Her hair was sparse, and she had a big belly. Her originally small and delicate face had be rounder, and she did not look very good.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re here!¡± Cheng feixuan wanted to stand up, but her stomach was too big. She smiled helplessly at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded and sat down opposite her.

    ¡°I took the liberty to find you.¡± Cheng feixuan said apologetically.

    Xia Ning looked at her without saying a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order first. I¡¯ve already ordered what I like to eat. ¡± Cheng feixuan passed the menu to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it and ordered the dishes in an orderly manner. After that, she handed the menu to the waiter.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold expression and suddenlyughed.¡±I only found out that you like to eat French food because he told me.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback. She looked at Cheng feixuan in confusion.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I really envy you sometimes.¡± Smiling, Cheng feixuan picked up her cup and took a sip.¡±You¡¯re always able to easily get whatever I want.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She did not agree with her words, but she did not refute them.

    ¡°You know Lin Nan likes you.¡± Cheng feixuan continued.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Xia Ning looked at her and said coldly,¡±I¡¯ve already told brother Lin about this a long time ago. I¡¯ve also exined it to you. This is not a reason for you to abandon brother Lin and betray him.¡±

    ¡°Betrayal.¡± ¡°Lin Nan ...¡± Cheng feixuan mumbled, then smiled bitterly.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve let Lin Nan down.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be saying this to me, you should be saying it to Lin Nan.¡± Xia Ning said coldly,¡±do you know how badly he was injured that day? However, what¡¯s more serious is that his dignity was trampled on by the person who made him a cuckold. To be honest, I feel that he¡¯s unworthy. ¡±

    She hade out to see Cheng feixuan today to seek justice for Lin Nan.

    What right did she have to humiliate Lin Nan like this?

    Couldn¡¯t she see Lin Nan¡¯s feelings for her?

    Cheng feixuan smiled bitterly and shook her head.¡±You don¡¯t know. Things are different from what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s different?¡± Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and looked at Cheng feixuan calmly.¡±I have an entire afternoon. It should be enough for you to talk, right?¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold expression and lowered her eyes.¡±¡±Lin Nan and I were a couple a long time ago. I loved him very much, but he was focused on acting at that time and didn¡¯t spend much time with me. At that time, I also entered the entertainment industry. After a few setbacks, it aroused mypetitive spirit. I gradually became famous, but I was not satisfied. I just wanted to stand higher. However, I didn¡¯t regret it at that time, because I also had something I was looking for.

    ¡°But as I grew older, I gained more and more things. Then, I hit a bottleneck. I suddenly realized that I was tired. The things I¡¯ve been pursuing all these years weren¡¯t what I really wanted. Even when I was pursuing those things, I still had him in my heart. So, I wanted to return to his side, but he rejected me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and said indifferently,¡±¡±In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as you want to turn back and others have to wait for you in the same ce.¡±

 Chapter 1328 - continuation of life

    <h4>Chapter 1328:-continuation of life</h4>

    Cheng feixuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she looked at the young and energetic face of the woman in front of her. She said in a self-deprecating manner,¡±¡±Yes, no one has to wait for you in the same ce. I don¡¯t understand, so I lost everything.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and said coldly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t agree with that. Didn¡¯t Lin Nan end up with you? Why are you still ...¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that he¡¯s with me because he loves me?¡± Cheng feixuan chuckled.¡±I wanted to return to his side, but he rejected me. He said that he had fallen in love with someone else, and that person was you. I was furious, and I even wanted to deal with you. You know all about this.¡±

    Xia Ning did not say anything. She did not sympathize with Cheng feixuan, nor did she feel that she was the one who affected them. Love could not be forced. Cheng feixuan treated Lin Nan, or Lin Nan treated her.

    ¡°Lin Nan is with me because I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. He took pity on me and said that he wanted to take care of me and the child in my stomach.¡± Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning.¡±Actually, he¡¯s a good person.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at Cheng feixuan. Lin Nan had told her before that he had long known that Cheng feixuan was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.

    However, she did not understand why he wanted to be such a cheap father.

    If it was because of love, she could understand, but Cheng feixuan did not cherish it.

    ¡°I have a tumor in my head.¡± Cheng feixuan suddenly said.

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed slightly as she looked at Cheng feixuan in disbelief.

    Cheng feixuanughed when she saw her reaction.¡±There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. I¡¯m actually in a good mood right now. The longer I live, the longer my child will live. I want to give birth to her.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan¡¯s pale face and sparse hair and said in a low voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s the sess rate of the surgery?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that the sess rate is less than 10%. Because it¡¯s a malignant tumor, if we remove it, we¡¯ll have to abort the child. I don¡¯t know if the operation will be sessful, but I want to give birth to this child. No matter who her father is, she¡¯ll be the continuation of my life.¡± Cheng feixuan continued,¡±Lin Nan wanted to take care of me because he knew about my illness. In fact, he has been trying to persuade me to abort the child. I know that he doesn¡¯t want me to die, but I won¡¯t change my decision. I¡¯m very grateful to him, but I¡¯m also very sorry to him for forcing him to leave in such a humiliating way.¡± At this point, she looked at her abdomen with a gentle expression.

    Looking at the gentle and calm woman in front of her, Xia Ning was too soft to say anything harsh. They were both mothers, so she could understand Cheng feixuan¡¯s thoughts. If she could use her life to exchange for that child¡¯s life back then, she would have given up on herself without hesitation.

    ¡°Why did youe looking for me today?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Cheng feixuan raised her head and looked at Xia Ning.¡±Can you help me talk to Lin Nan?¡± Tell him to stop being so stubborn and find a girl he likes to be with. I¡¯m the one who let him down, and I don¡¯t want to be his burden. ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to tell him yourself.¡± Xia Ning said in a deep voice.

    Cheng feixuan shook her head.¡±No, it doesn¡¯t make sense. He doesn¡¯t ask me to abort the child, but he wants to stay by my side. What¡¯s the point of him staying by my side when I¡¯m in this state?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and said calmly,¡±¡±Do you think he¡¯ll be grateful to you if you ruin your own reputation and kick him out, making him the victim?¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning in surprise. ¡®She knew about it?¡¯

    Xia Ning stroked the ss of water and said calmly,¡±¡±A man with pride would never allow himself to be protected by a woman like this. So, it was your own actions that made him want to get close to you and protect you. This is all your fault, so you have to solve it yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1329 - He didnâ€™t answer her call?

    <h4>Chapter 1329: He didn¡¯t answer her call?</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Cheng feixuan did not expect Xia Ning to reject her so directly. Didn¡¯t she care about Lin Nan?

    As if she could read Cheng feixuan¡¯s mind, Xia Ning said calmly,¡±¡±No matter how much I care about Lin Nan, I will not interfere with his decision. I will feel bad for him, but that¡¯s only bad. Otherwise, I have thousands of ways to deal with you, considering the injuries he suffered before.¡± She took a sip of water.

    These words were not polite, but they were the truth.

    Cheng feixuan nodded.¡±Looks like I was wrong to have asked you out today.¡±

    ¡°I think you should be grateful to me.¡± Xia Ning put down her ss and looked at Cheng feixuan.

    Cheng feixuan looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°When a man doesn¡¯t mind that you¡¯re pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and still wants to protect you and even bear your pain with you, even if he doesn¡¯t love you, you¡¯re still a part of his heart that he can¡¯t let go of. It¡¯s not love, but family. This kind of feeling is very rare.¡± Xia Ning continued,¡±you think that you¡¯re his burden, but if you don¡¯t care about this burden, it¡¯ll be even more of a torture for him. He won¡¯t be able to let you go and he¡¯ll definitely be in a bad state. You can imagine what will happen to him. He¡¯s already decided to step back and work behind the scenes, but what has he done during this period of time? You¡¯ve been trying so hard to avoid him, but you¡¯ve also affected yourself, your health, and the child¡¯s health, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning in shock. She did not expect her to say that.

    ¡°You agree to me being with Lin Nan?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m just stating the facts. As for whether you¡¯re with him or not, that¡¯s your business. And you have to be clear that I don¡¯t really like you.¡±

    Her words were straightforward. Looking at the woman opposite her, Cheng feixuan¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. She seemed to be right. It was the right decision to ask her out.

    At this moment, the dishes were served. Xia Ning did not say a word and started eating.

    After the meal, Xia Ning sent Cheng feixuan to her car and said,¡±¡±I think that people need to be braver to make life more exciting.¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cheery face and suddenly smiled.¡±Thank you.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and closed the door. She stepped aside and waved at Cheng feixuan as she watched the taxi drive away.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    The moon had its ups and downs, and people had their ups and downs.

    Enoch¡¯s incident had made her realize a lot of things. She had to live in the present.

    She looked at the time. It was already twoo¡¯ clock in the afternoon. If she returned to the hospital at this time, Enoch would definitely be asleep. She did not seem to have much to do these few days.

    Xia Ning raised her brows slightly. She had told Cheng feixuan to be braver. If she were to cower, she would be saying that but not doing anything.

    She hailed a taxi and said to the driver,¡±¡±Go to shengshi building.¡±

    The taxi driver nced at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±Miss Xia, are you going to see your husband?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say a word. Did the whole world know that people were afraid of being famous while pigs were afraid of being fat?

    She felt that it was necessary to call a certain someone before going over, in case the surprise turned into a shock. She dialed the number that she was familiar with.

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu was listening to his secretary¡¯s report on his work schedule. Suddenly, his phone screen lit up. His gaze fell on the screen. When he saw the caller ID, he froze.

    After Chen Lin finished speaking, she noticed that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at him and saw that he was looking at his phone. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Boss, is this an arrangement?¡±

    Qiao Yu came back to his senses and looked at Chen Lin,¡±¡±Sure, continue.¡± As he spoke, he looked at his phone. The call had already been hung up. His gaze fell on the documents in his hand and he continued to read.

    On the other hand, Xia Ning listened to the beeping tone on the phone and looked at it. She frowned slightly. He¡¯s not picking up my call?

 Chapter 1330 - Why did you lie to me?!

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Why did you lie to me?!</h4>

    Xia Ning looked at her phone. He had never received a call from her before. Could he be in a meeting right now?

    It couldn¡¯t be that someone deliberately didn¡¯t pick up, right?

    At the thought of this, Xia Ning suddenly smiled, revealing her white teeth, which made her look a little sinister.

    She felt that it was possible. After all, a certain someone had been hiding from her for almost two days.

    She took out her phone and made another call.¡±Is your boss in the office?¡±

    ¡°Yes, has your boss been acting strangely these past two days?¡±

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu was listening to Chen Lin¡¯s report. He couldn¡¯t calm down. He kept looking at his phone, but it didn¡¯t respond.

    Seeing that her boss was staring at his phone, Chen Lin was sure that the phone call was very important. It was probably from Mrs. Boss.

    This was because she had never seen her boss so interested in anyone¡¯s phone call, except for Xia Ning.

    Chen Lin went out after she finally finished reporting.

    Qiao Yu held onto his phone. The call had been made 30 minutes ago.

    He was suddenly worried that she had something urgent to tell him and that Enoch was in trouble?

    No, if that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t have just made one phone call, and her mother wouldn¡¯t have remained silent.

    Even though he thought this way, he still couldn¡¯t feel at ease.

    He looked at the dial page and hesitated.

    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!

    Suddenly, the interface changed and her name appeared. She was calling again.

    Qiao Yu froze, not knowing where to put his hands.

    To answer or not to answer?

    He was a little hesitant!

    However, she had called twice in a row today. It must be an emergency.

    Although he wasn¡¯t ready to meet him alone, he would definitely be able to answer the phone.

    It didn¡¯t matter how angry she was at him or how much she despised him.

    After preparing himself mentally, Qiao Yu picked up his phone and answered the call. But the moment he picked up, the call ended.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Why did he just hang up?! He was so impatient?

    He began to reflect on himself again. Was it because he was too slow to pick up the phone, so she was angry?

    What if something really happened? with that thought in mind, he immediately called Xia Ning.

    But the music yed for a long time, and no one picked up.

    At this point, Qiao Yu started to panic. His handsome face was frighteningly dark. Did something really happen? If that was the case ...

    He was still guessing when the call was picked up.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± The woman on the other end of the phoneined.

    Hearing her unhappy voice, Qiao Yu was a little embarrassed. Before Enoch¡¯s ident, she liked to talk to him like this. She was a little coquettish and a little overbearing, but it was his favorite.

    This meant that she ced him in a very important position in her heart, which was why she was so unscrupulous. He thought that he would have to hear this voice for a long time.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The person on the other end of the phone spoke again.

    Qiao Yu came back to his senses and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m busy,¡± His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Are you in the office? I¡¯lle find you!¡±

    Qiao Yu wanted to agree, but he suddenly thought of something and felt a little ufortable. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯te over. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±I¡¯m not at the office.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Qiao Yu could hear the disappointment in her voice and was about to say something.

    ¡°Do you not want to see me?¡±

    Qiao SA¡¯s heart felt a little stuffy, and she repeatedly said,¡±¡±No, I didn ¡®t,¡± How could he not want to see her? if he could, he wanted to tie her to his side every day ...

    ¡°Then why did you lie to me?¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes narrowed as she pondered over her words. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and the next moment, the door was opened. She appeared in front of him, put away her phone, and looked at him with a faint smile.¡±President Qiao, did I remember wrong? this isn¡¯t yourpany?¡±

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: You want to divorce me? in your dreams!</h4>

    If someone asked Qiao Yu what the most embarrassing thing he had ever done in his life was?

    That was to lie to his wife and get caught on the spot.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, who was standing at the door. He was at a loss for words. The wife that he had been thinking about day and night had appeared in his office without any warning. He felt like he was dreaming.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu was sitting on the chair without moving and didn¡¯t seem happy about it, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She walked in and closed the door.

    They would never let outsiders know about their rtionship.

    At the office desk outside, the little assistant gossiped,¡±¡±Why did Madam Boss suddenlye to thepany? she didn¡¯t even let us inform her?¡±

    ¡°Did you fight with boss?¡± The assistant beside him said.

    ¡°Are you stupid? if they¡¯re fighting, why would shee to thepany? besides, any woman would be touched by what boss said on his official ount. I¡¯m guessing that Madam is here to give boss a surprise.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Chen Lin listened to the two assistants without saying a word. Her boss had been a little absent-minded these two days, obviously because of family matters. However, looking at the wound on his face and the fact that he had hesitated to answer Xia Ning¡¯s call, she was sure that something must have happened between the two of them.

    However, since Xia Ning hade looking for her, it meant that the matter between the two of them hade to an end very quickly.

    Whenever he met Xia Ning, even if he didn¡¯t make any sense, his boss would still make sense, so it was inevitable that they would make up.

    Inside the office, Xia Ning walked to the center of the room and smiled at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, you don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± Although he was smiling, it made people feel a little wronged.

    ......

    Qiao ran¡¯s heart ached slightly. How could he not want to see her? he wished he could ce her by his side, within reach.

    He stood up and prepared to walk towards her.

    However, Xia Ning¡¯s words made him stop in his tracks.

    ¡°Are we going to separate?¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit by a shield. Her dark eyes were fixed on Xia Ning, and her face was frighteningly dark. She said,¡±¡±What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m a Chinese citizen now, it doesn¡¯t affect us from going to United Kingdom toplete the procedures,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    What procedures? in United Kingdom? Qiao Yu suddenly realized that she wanted to divorce him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Qiao Yu said loudly. He strode towards her and pulled her into his arms,¡±I¡¯ll never agree to divorce you. You want to divorce me? dream on!¡±

    Xia Ning wasn¡¯t angry at all when a certain someone suddenly pulled her into his arms. It was rare to see a certain someone so angry.

    She leaned into his arms and smelled his body. Even the depression that had umted in her heart for the past two days dissipated.

    However, this matter would not end so quickly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at me for saying such nasty things to you?¡± She asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu felt that hugging his wife was the most practical thing to do, so he replied in a low voice,¡±¡±Why would I be angry with you? it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you and your son. It¡¯s only right that you scold me and ignore me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not angry at me?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s tone was a little uncertain.

    Qiao ran released her and looked into her eyes.¡±If you¡¯re angry, you should be angry at me.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±That makes sense.¡± She looked at him and smiled, revealing her white teeth.¡±Since you¡¯re not angry with me, why did you lie to me?¡±

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332:-are you trying to anger me to death?</h4>

    Seeing his wife staring at him, Qiao Yu suddenly realized something. His expression was a little unnatural and he subconsciously turned his face away.

    As soon as they quieted down, Xia Ning noticed the injuries on Qiao Yu¡¯s face and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter with the wound on your face?¡± As she spoke, she reached out to touch it.

    However, Qiao Yu dodged her. He pretended to cough,¡±I¡¯m fine, you can go back first. I have a meeting in the afternoon!¡±

    Qiao Yu, do you have someone else on the outside?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    Qiao ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked at Xia Ning in shock. What was she saying?

    ¡°It seems to be true.¡± Xia Ning snorted and pushed Qiao Yu away, turning to leave.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± The topic changed way too quickly.

    However, if his wife walked out of the house today, it would be a big misunderstanding. Qiao Yu immediately pulled Xia Ning back and held her in his arms.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Qiao Yu frowned. Other than her, who else could he like? He wanted to scold her, but when he saw her aggrieved look, his heart ached.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±You lied to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡± Qiao Yu retorted.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning had a look of disapproval on her face.

    Qiao Yu thought about how he lied about not being in the office and his expression became unnatural,¡±I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ......

    ¡°You still want a next time? who knows if there will be a next time?¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    It turned out that a woman¡¯s pestering also applied to her own wife. Qiao Yu felt helpless and promised again,¡±this will be thest time. If I do it again, you can do whatever you want to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu heaved a sigh of relief, was she finally coaxed? Coaxing his wife was harder than talking business!

    ¡°Then tell me now, why did you lie to me? Why are you chasing me away?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Don¡¯t lie to me and don¡¯t change the subject. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take Enoch back to United Kingdom.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless,¡±¡­¡± She wanted to bring her son back to her mother¡¯s house without saying anything?!

    He looked at his wife¡¯s beautiful face and suddenly epted his fate. He said without confidence,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very ugly now?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Seeing how Qiao Yu was avoiding her eyes, she finally understood the saying, not only women look for the one they like, men look for the same thing too.

    ¡°Yes, very ugly.¡± Xia Ning nodded seriously.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He knew this would be the result. That day at the hospital, when she came in and saw the wound on his face, she was shocked. It was love at first sight, and it must have been for his face.

    His face wasn¡¯t good looking anymore, and he had made her angry again, so he wanted to wait for the injuries on his face to heal before appearing in front of her. He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly run over and ask for the truth.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s gloomy face, a mischievous look shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand and carefully held his face, nting a kiss on his lips and whispering,¡±¡±I¡¯m just lying. My husband is so handsome. He used to be handsome, and he¡¯s even more handsome now. He¡¯s even more manly.¡±

    Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at the woman in front of her, her face full of smiles.

    ¡°You know what? In the past, I¡¯ve always fantasized that one day, the man I like will fight for me. He¡¯ll break all the bad guys for me and then turn around to look at me. Although his face is injured, he¡¯ll definitely be extremely handsome. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes sparkling.¡±You¡¯re so handsome right now.¡±

    Although he was injured and his image was affected, after beingplimented by his wife, Qiao Yu¡¯s previous awkwardness disappeared.

    However, this matter wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Since she could not pinch his face, Xia Ning pinched his ear and red at him.¡±You¡¯re such a fool. You ignored me for two days just because of this reason. Are you trying to drive me to my grave?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333:-so ugly!</h4>

    Everything happened so suddenly that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t expect his wife to attack him again.

    Looking at how she was ring at him angrily, he could only apologize.¡±Dear, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Xia Ning looked away.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Qiao Yu said again, trying to please her.

    In this life, she was the only one he had ever tried to please.

    However, it was only right to please his wife.

    However, Xia Ning continued to ignore him.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s throat moved as he watched her smile from anger. A fiery light shed across his eyes. He lifted his hand and removed Xia Ning¡¯s hand from his ear so that he could continue ¡­

    <sub></sub>

    His lips moved closer to her. Yes, he wanted to kiss her.

    However, just as his lips were about to touch hers, she suddenly dodged and said,¡±you¡¯re so ugly.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He instantly felt like he had been hurt a thousand times.

    My face is ugly because my wife disdains it. What can I do if I don¡¯t kiss her?

    On the other hand, Xia Ning walked over to Qiao Yu¡¯s desk and sat down, ying with his phone.

    ......

    Qiao Yu rubbed his nose and walked towards Xia Ning. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t looking at him, he cleared his throat,¡±why did youe out today?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯te out?¡± Xia Ning scoffed and red at Qiao Yu.¡±That¡¯s true. If I didn¡¯te out, I wouldn¡¯t have found out that you were lying to me. I¡¯m still worried that you¡¯re ignoring me because you¡¯re angry at me.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu immediately apologized,¡±it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°That will depend on your performance. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off so easily.¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes, I¡¯ll listen to you. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She looked at the serious-looking man in front of her. Did he know that she was not letting him off because she wanted to punish him? He agreed so easily.

    The man in front of her suddenly leaned over and looked at her with a burning gaze. She felt a little ufortable and turned her face away. Suddenly, she felt her body be light.

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Xia Ning let out a cry of surprise. The next moment, she fell into a certain someone¡¯s arms and sat on his body.

    ¡°You!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu sat on the chair and hugged her tightly. He said seriously,¡±¡±I¡¯ve stood for too long, my legs hurt. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a chair over there,¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    ¡°But I want to sit on this chair.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you have it. Put me down.¡± Xia Ning struggled to get down.

    Qiao Yu tightened his grip on her arm. He looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±But I still want to hold you.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu lifted his hand and gently caressed her face,¡±¡±You said you wouldn¡¯t mind my face. Were you lying to me?¡±

    Xia Ning turned her face away and looked away.¡±It depends on your performance.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see his pitiful look, or else her heart would definitely soften.

    ¡°Then how should I perform?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s handnded on Xia Ning¡¯s hair and yed with it.

    ¡°How would I know!¡± Xia Ning said, pretending to be tough.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead. She could feel the person beside her looking at her. She was a little flustered. Suddenly, she felt an itch in her ear. There was a warm breath on it, and it was wet and hot.

    She turned around and was about to stop him, but the back of her head was suddenly held tightly and pulled closer. Her lips were sealed by a warm kiss, and all her words were swallowed by him.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Can you not hit his face?</h4>

    The most beautiful kiss in the world naturally came from the person who loved her.

    When all the scars were exposed and all the obstacles between them were removed, how could she be angry with him over a misunderstanding?

    If she had some doubts before, she was willing to believe him unconditionally now.

    Sensing the urgency in his kiss, Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.

    For the past few days, she had been worried about Enoch, and so had he.

    How could he not feel regretful when she was heartbroken over the loss of her child when she was born?

    That was their child. No matter who was right or wrong in the past, from this moment on, she would be at ease. She didn¡¯t need him to feel any guilt. What they needed to face was tomorrow.

    A tomorrow for her, him, and their child!

    <sub></sub>

    Qiao Yu hugged Xia Ning¡¯s waist tightly. If this was a dream, he hoped that he would never wake up from it.

    If this was reality, he hoped that this reality would continue.

    In fact, he was really happy that she coulde here and say those words to him.

    From the beginning to the end, he knew that he was selfish. What he wanted was a feeling that would respond to him.

    At the same time, he also wanted her forgiveness. He wanted to be with her for the rest of his life.

    ......

    The thought of that child made his guilt towards her grow uncontrobly.

    That was his child. How could he be such a bastard? how could he not know of her existence for so many years?

    They kissed for a long time, unwilling to let go. They had too many things to say to each other, and this was the fastest and most direct way to express their feelings.

    Outside the office, the assistant said,¡±¡±Sister Chen Lin, the front desk just called and said that President Chen of Luyuan Corporation is here to visit the boss. He¡¯s at the front desk now.¡±

    ¡°Tell the front desk that the boss¡± schedule is full today. ¡± Chen Lin said without thinking. She nced at the closed door, her eyes unreadable.

    In any case, the gloomy clouds on the 28th floor were finally going to clear up.

    After an unknown period of time, the office returned to its usual calm.

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman in his arms and whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been very tired these few days. Do you want to go home and take a nap?¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡± Xia Ning grabbed onto his clothes.¡±I want to be with you.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at how she was so attached to him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He loved it when she was like this. At this moment, he finally felt like a man with an indomitable spirit.

    After all, no matter how big the world was, your wife was the most important. If she trusted you, it meant that her heart belonged to you.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s be together.¡± Qiao Yu kissed Xia Ning¡¯s forehead, his voice extremely gentle.

    Xia Ning snuggled into his arms, her heart filled with sweetness. When her husband was gentle, she could not help but want to drown.

    Of course, she was also charming when she was domineering.

    After a while, Xia Ning straightened up and looked at the wound on Qiao Yu¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Who injured your face?¡± With one look, it was obvious that he had not been gentle. It was already so purple!

    ¡°Feeling heartache for me?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her, his voice soft. This made his cold face look a little gentler.

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±No way.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her proud expression and smiled helplessly without saying anything.

    After a moment of silence, Xia Ning turned her head and touched the wounds on his face. Her eyes were filled with heartache.¡±Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Qiao Yu grabbed onto her hand. Because of how much she cared for him, he didn¡¯t mind getting another beating. Plus, he deserved it!

    However, could he not p his face next time?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m envious of my Good Wife</h4>

    In the end, Xia Ning didn¡¯t ask who hurt Qiao Yu¡¯s face.

    However, she could more or less guess that there was no one else other than Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming would do anything for her.

    He was different from the others. He had always known his ce, and she had never tried to break this bnce. This way, their friendship wouldst.

    Since Qiao Yu didn¡¯t mind, then she would pretend she didn¡¯t know.

    However, she had to quickly heal his injuries. Her husband was so handsome, and she would be too embarrassed to bring him out to meet people in this state. What manliness? she was the only one who could see it.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was staring at the wound on her face, Qiao Jin¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she had a bad feeling.

    Qiao Yu was no longer in the mood to Continue reading his documents, so he hugged Xia Ning and talked to her.

    <sub></sub>

    As for the meeting, there was one, but it was canceled.

    Xia Ning sat on the chair and looked at the figure who was pouring tea for her. She suddenly said,¡±¡±Do you know who¡¯s behind Enoch¡¯s back?¡±

    Qiao Yu walked over and ced the cup in front of her,¡±¡±You know who it is?¡±

    Xia Ning met his gaze and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Actually, Enoch¡¯s injury this time was all because of me. I remember telling you before that I knocked into my brother and injured him. I wanted to kill him because he used Enoch to threaten me. In order to get things done once and for all, I did such a crazy thing, but he didn¡¯t die. So, he¡¯s now taking revenge on me.¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes darkened, and the figure she saw in B city thest time shed across her mind. Was that him?

    ......

    ¡°I will investigate this matter.¡± He suddenly said,¡±but I feel that too many things have happened to us recently. It¡¯s as if someone is manipting everything in the dark.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and suddenly smiled. He was indeed the leader of the business world, he was very sensitive.

    ¡°Actually, I have a suspicion in my heart, but I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t want to wrong people, and I don¡¯t want to let go of anyone who has hurt us.¡± She said in a low voice,¡±I want to meet someone. Can you help me find her?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    ¡°Liman!¡±

    Qiao Yu saw the dark look on Xia Ning¡¯s face. He walked over and nted a kiss on her cheek,¡±¡±We¡¯re going to the hospital directly?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±he¡¯s almost done with his lunch. I didn¡¯t even have lunch with him this afternoon. He definitely has to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning leaned into Qiao Jing¡¯s arms. He could basically guess what she was thinking. Besides, he was also involved in this incident, so there was no need to make things clear.

    After staying in the office for a while, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning left work early.

    The employees of glory world Corporation watched as their boss and his wife left hand in hand. They couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. This couple was out to show off their love again.

    However, boss¡¯s face didn¡¯t match his wife¡¯s beautiful face. If boss had gotten this injury while protecting his wife, it would be a different story. Boss was simply too manly.

    In the living room on the first floor, Xia Ning noticed that many people were staring at her and Qiao Yu. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Do you think these people are envious of you for marrying a good wife, or are they envious of me for marrying a good husband?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said gently,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m envious of my Good Wife.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Seeing that she had agreed, Qiao ran did not think that she was shameless. Instead, she felt that it was only natural.

    After they left the lobby, Qiao Yu was about to take her to the car when she suddenly pulled him back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu asked as he turned around to look at her.

    Then, he saw here up and kiss him on the lips. While he was still in a daze, she left his lips, tilted her head, and raised her eyebrows.¡±Let them be envious for a while longer.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her with a gentle expression,¡±okay!¡± Then, he hugged her and kissed her.

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336:-the one being suppressed!</h4>

    Looking at the empty lobby, the employees in the office lobby were all stunned. Were they air?

    They actually dared to kiss each other and show off their love in front of them. This was too F * cking shameless! Did he consider the feelings of single dogs?

    And who would run away after showing off their affection? They were almost stuffed to death, but in the end, the culprit had disappeared!

    But ¡­

    Some people looked at their phones and smiled slyly. They had recorded all the evidence of their ¡®crime¡¯ just now.

    Sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, Xia Ning feltfortable all over. She scrolled through her phone and posted on Weibo.

    The man next to her had one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding her hand. He was unwilling to let go and kept looking at her.

    [Lemon under the bridge: kissing hubby in front of so many people. My heart is beating so fast. Hubby, you taste so good. I like it.]

    <sub></sub>

    After sending the message, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu beside her. She didn¡¯t know if having such a handsome husband was a good thing or a bad thing. Now that his face was injured, it seemed to be a good thing.

    Sensing his wife looking at him, Qiao Yu looked over and saw her staring at his wound with a meaningful smile on her face. He felt a little weird.

    The people who saw the Weibo post were in an uproar.

    ¡°F * ck, can¡¯t you control your wife? can¡¯t you feel a little embarrassed? she even posted this on Weibo. She¡¯s bullying a single dog.¡±

    ¡°I feel that the wife under the bridge is very tough. I feel some sympathy for him. He must be the one who¡¯s being crushed.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I feel like it ¡®s¡¯ under the bridge ¡®who allowed his wife toe out and torture the dogs. I really want to get out of the game after seeing them showing off their love every day.¡±

    ¡°Right, take the pass, take the pass!¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as the people on Weibo made a ruckus.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her raised eyebrows and smiled,¡±okay.¡± He would know.

    With Qiao Yu¡¯s Weibo to y with, Xia Ning had fewer ess to her own Weibo.

    She logged into her Weibo ount and saw that there were already many replies to her previous post.

    Most of thements were well-wishes for her and Qiao Yu, but there were also a lot of anti-fans that questioned her. And those anti-fans were scolded by others.

    Sometimes, the inte was really a good thing.

    It could be a sword in the hands of others that could hurt him, and it could also be a sword that he could use to hurt others.

    Of course, as long as he didn¡¯t get caught up in it, he would be fine.

    The two of them drove to the hospital after buying dinner.

    When Gao Wanhua saw the couplee back together, she immediately understood that the awkwardness between the two of them was gone. In fact, it was clearly her son who was at loggerheads.

    She had already scolded her son a thousand times in her heart. He was the one who would let his wife coax him. How could she have such a dull son, just like his father?

    After dinner, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu yed with Enoch. However, Enoch would mention the wound on Qiao Yu¡¯s face from time to time, and even said that he looked ugly.

    Qiao ran wished she could lift her son up and give him a good beating. It was fine if it was just other times, but this brat said that in front of his wife. Did he even consider his feelings?

    Glory world corporation¡¯s employees were also very supportive. Very quickly, they uploaded the photo of Qiao Yu and Xia Ning kissing in front of glory world corporation¡¯s building onto the inte. It was a beautiful picture, which once again proved that their rtionship was not broken. On the contrary, not only did it not break down, but it became even sweeter. The whole screen was filled with the smell of dog food.

    The night fell. In a dark room, a figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The light in his hand gave off a strange feeling in the dark night.

    He looked at the photo of Qiao Yu and Xia Ning kissing on his phone screen. He clenched his phone tightly and threw it on the floor with a loud ¡°bang¡±.

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Is it so hard to like me?</h4>

    The room was frighteningly dark, and the monstrous anger seemed to be about to set the entire room on fire.

    He thought that he could hide his emotions and endure it, but it turned out that was not the case.

    After staking everything on one throw and getting nothing in return, the violent genes in his heart began to grow.

    He wanted to ask her why she was with a man who had betrayed her.

    Because he was her first man?

    Because he was her first love?

    He suddenly hated the time and hated that they had met toote. He quickly walked over, picked up themp on the table, and was about to smash it on the ground.

    Ding dong ¡­ Suddenly the doorbell rang.

    <sub></sub>

    Jin Yan tightened his grip on themp and the veins on his forehead contracted. He put down themp and went to open the door.

    The door opened. Li Xiao raised the thermal container in her hand and presented it to Jin Yan as if she was presenting a treasure.¡±Here, this is the soup I made. Try it and see if you¡¯ve improved.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s expression was cold. He looked at Li Xiao and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re here to bring me the soup?¡±

    When Li Xiao heard this, he felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t care about the soup I gave you? let me tell you, I just want to find someone to try it. You¡¯re the only one I know. I¡¯m not even ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a grip on her wrist and was dragged into the room.

    ......

    The door was closed with a bang.

    ¡°Dong, Dong, Dong.¡± Something fell to the ground.

    Li Xiao looked at the ck figure in front of her. The room was too dark, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly. She could only feel the man in front of her looking at her. His breath sprayed on her face, and she was a little flustered.

    The room was very quiet, and even a little strange. In the strangeness, there was also some ambiguous element at work.

    ¡°Jin Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xiao said in a low voice. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a hand slowly moving up, from her arm to her neck, and then to her cheek. It was very light and very soft.

    An extremely charming voice suddenly sounded,¡±do you like me?¡±

    In the dark, Li Xiao¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his heart was beating like a drum. He obviously didn¡¯t expect him to ask this question.

    She forced herself to calm down and asked herself, do you like Jin Yan?

    She wasn¡¯t sure, but she knew that she didn¡¯t hate him. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was infatuated with him when they were students or if it was because of the past few days, but she was a little moved by him.

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± A cold sneer was heard.

    Li Xiao came back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t see the face of the person in front of her clearly, but she could actually feel a trace of ridicule and disappointment in his voice.

    Was he disappointed that she couldn¡¯t give him an answer?

    No, that shouldn¡¯t be the case, but his attitude today was too abnormal!

    ¡°Jin Yan, what happened?¡± Li Xiao asked again.

    ¡°Is it so hard to like me?¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice was heard again.

    Hearing his sad and despairing voice, Li Xiao¡¯s heart ached. Did she not give him an answer? Obviously not, but she actually wanted to share the pain with him.

    Feeling his breathing closer and closer, she suddenly reached out her hand and hooked it around his neck, moving her upper lips to kiss him.

    She couldn¡¯t see in the dark, so she could only kiss him randomly. She wanted to use her kisses to tell him that he was worthy of being liked.

    As for her, she seemed to like him a little because she couldn¡¯t bear to see him sad.

    Suddenly, a hand wrapped around her waist and held her tightly. The man who was originally passive turned into a Tiger and leopard, pressing against her and almost crazily plundering her.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Be my girlfriend!</h4>

    The sun¡¯s rays shone in and lit up the room.

    There were clothes scattered all over the floor, and the bed was a mess. A long leg that was blue and purple was exposed in the air, and even the air was filled with the ambiguous aura in the eyes.

    After a night of entanglement, Li Xiao still felt that it was a little unreal when she woke up. Looking at the bruises on her body and thinking of the crazy scene of him hugging herst night, she felt a little shy and a little sweet.

    Back then, in order to marry Qiao Yu, she had been very protective of herself, so this was her first time.

    The first time, it was so painful that she cried, but he kissed her and coaxed her.

    Thinking of his gentleness and his loss of control after that, her face turned redder and redder.

    She moved her body, but the person beside her was no longer there. She felt a little disappointed, but she also hated herself for sleeping too deeply.

    Shey t on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She wondered if she had settled down with Jin Yan.

    <sub></sub>

    Although they had ended up like this without a confession or flowers, she seemed to be able to ept the fact that the other party was Jin Yan.

    She was overjoyed that she suddenly had a boyfriend. Afterst night, she seemed to like him a little more.

    At this moment, the door opened.

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression changed when he heard themotion. He looked over and saw Jin Yan entering the room with a bag.

    Her face was slightly red and a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t look like a strong woman in the business world at all.

    ......

    ¡°These are the clothes I bought for you. Change into them.¡± Jin Yan said.

    Li Xiao covered herself with the nket and nodded.¡±Thank you.¡± When she shrank back, arge bed was revealed.

    Jin Yan nced at the dried marks on the bed sheet and remained silent for a while. He looked at her and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiao was startled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was your first time, so ¡­¡± Jin Yan continued.

    Li Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned red. No matter how strong she was usually, she had no experience in this area. She lowered her head and said softly,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. ¡± She just had to be careful in the future. Of course, she didn¡¯t say the rest of her words.

    Jin Yan noticed that Li Xiao had lowered her head and was looking at her. He asked,¡±¡±Do you like me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Xiao looked at him in a daze, not knowing why he suddenly asked this.

    Jin Yan looked at her without saying a word, waiting for her answer.

    Li Xiao covered her face with the nket and cursed Jin Yan in her heart. How could he do this? they had sex the night before and the next morning, he even asked her if she liked him. What kind of woman did he think she was?

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Li Xiao red at Jin Yan and said angrily.

    Jin Yan looked at her without saying a word. He nodded and turned to leave.

    His attitude instantly infuriated Li Xiao. She picked up a pillow and threw it at him, hitting his head.¡±Bad guy, who allowed you to leave? do you want to leave after bullying me?¡±

    Jin Yan turned around, picked up the pillow on the ground, and walked toward Li Xiao with an unchanged expression.

    Li Xiao looked at him and was a little scared. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck. Was he taking revenge on her? He was so petty. He was the one who hurt her.

    Jin Yan walked over. Instead of taking revenge as Li Xiao had expected, he ced a pillow next to her and said,¡±¡±Be my girlfriend,¡±

    Li Xiao was a little confused, but she was also a little happy. So that was what he wanted to say. She snorted.¡±It depends on your performance.¡± As she spoke, she turned her back to him and covered herself with the nket, secretlyughing.

    Looking at Li Xiao¡¯s back, Jin Yan smiled slightly. His eyes were filled with adoration, but his smile seemed to be illusionary.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Wen Yu returns!</h4>

    Early in the morning, Qiao Yu apanied Xia Ning for breakfast. After breakfast, Gao Wanhua arrived. The two of them then asked the doctor, who told them Enoch would be discharged in two days.

    Enoch was overjoyed, and even smiled at his father ¡®s¡¯ ugly ¡®face.

    Qiao Yu wanted to bring Xia Ning to work, but she had to keep her sonpany. He thought about the ridiculous afternoon in his office the day before, so he rejected the offer.

    Enoch was ying a game, Gao Wanhua was reading a book, and Xia Ning was a little bored, so she took out her phone to scroll through Weibo.

    She went to the main page and found Jin Yan¡¯stest Weibo post.

    [Jin Yan: I look forward to having a delicious breakfast for you every morning.]

    Then, there was a photo. There was a breakfast set and two hands with their fingers intertwined. It was obvious that it was a man and a woman.

    There were already more than 50000 shares and 30000ments.

    <sub></sub>

    Xia Ning clicked on the link and saw that they were all congrattory messages for Jin Yan¡¯s sess in getting a girlfriend. They even said that he had hidden it well.

    He had indeed hidden it well. Xia Ning exited Weibo and suddenly felt a little upset.

    He understood her, and she understood him.

    She had only tested him a little, and he could not hold it in any longer. Step by step, he approached the position she had expected.

    He had forgotten one thing. She did not believe in coincidences.

    ......

    At that moment, her phone rang. Xia Ning took a look and saw that it was Zheng Ziming.

    She nced at Gao Wanhua and Enoch before she stood up and left.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ziming?¡± Xia Ning asked directly.

    ¡°Asteria, I have something to tell you. I hope you can stay calm.¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was a little serious.

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±Is there anything in this world that I can¡¯t handle?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was silent for a moment before he said,¡±Not long ago, an Asian went to see brother Jingcheng. I¡¯ve found out that it was Jin Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not surprised?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? he told me before that he had seen su Jingcheng in United Kingdom. At that time, I was already suspicious. Su Jingcheng was seriously injured. ording to his recovery, vignce and poprity, how could hee out and let others see his face? it¡¯s too much of a coincidence.¡± Xia Ning replied calmly,¡±I just didn¡¯t want to think too much about it back then.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t move for now, because I still want to know something else.¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while before Xia Ning hung up the phone. She looked at the men and women sitting on thewn downstairs and chatting. She recalled the days he spent with her in United Kingdom and felt a little dazed. It had been so long that people¡¯s hearts had changed.

    On the other hand, Zheng Ziming was looking at his phone in silence. He had not told her that brother Jing Cheng had already told him the truth before he found out that the Asian was Jin Yan.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she told her or not, because everything was just as she had thought. Brother Jingcheng was definitely involved, and Jin Yan had underestimated that man.

    Later that night, Xia Ning received another call.

    ¡°You¡¯re back in S city?¡± Xia Ning was a little surprised.¡±Sure.¡± After that, she hung up the phone.

    ¡°Is Xiao Ling back?¡± Gao Wanhua asked Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes, she knew that Enoch was in trouble, so she came back to take a look. She¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded and could not help but sigh.¡±It¡¯s such a pity about her and Zichen.¡±

    ¡°Mother, some things can¡¯t be forced. Mu Zichen can¡¯t give her what she wants. It¡¯s better to break up.¡± Xia Ning consoled.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Gao Wanhua nodded.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Will you see him?</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    In the afternoon, Enoch did not sleep for once. He was reading children¡¯sics while Xia Ning peeled an Apple.

    She cut them into small pieces and ced them on the fruit te. Then, she took out an orange and started cutting it.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Xia Ning seemed to have realized something. She put down the fruit knife and the orange, wiped her hands with a tissue, and went to open the door.

    The moment the door opened, she saw the person in front of her and smiled.¡±You¡¯re here.¡±

    The woman at the door was wearing a light pink floral dress. A smile bloomed on her face as she hugged her.¡±It¡¯s been a long time, Astria.¡±

    Xia Ning patted her back and said gently,¡±¡±I said I¡¯d go in two months. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back because of us.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Wen Yu let go of Xia Ning and looked at her seriously.¡±¡±Is the child alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already in recovery. ¡± Xia Ning held Wen Yu¡¯s hand and entered the room.

    Gao Wanhua had already stood up. She looked at Wen Chao and said with a smile,¡±Xiao Ling is here.¡±

    Wen Yu nodded at her.¡±Hello, Auntie.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded, opened the door, and left.

    ......

    Xia Ning took the fruit basket from her and said to Enoch,¡±¡±Hurry up and call Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Enoch called out obediently.

    Wen Yu walked over and patted Enoch¡¯s head as he smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re so obedient. Your personality ispletely different from your mother ¡®s. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Chao!¡± Said Xia Ning with a frown. She shot her a look, warning her not to badmouth her in front of her son.

    Wen Yu smiled.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t ruin your image.¡±

    ¡°Come, have some fruit.¡± Xia Ning passed the fruit tter to Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu picked up a toothpick, inserted it into a piece of Apple, and took a bite. He walked to the sofa and sat down.¡±The weather is really hot. I¡¯ve only gotten out of the car for a short while and I¡¯m already sweating.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s summer now, of course it¡¯s hot. ¡± Xia Ning ced the fruit tter down and fed Enoch a piece of fruit.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s gentle actions, Wen Yu smiled and could not help but say to Enoch,¡±¡±Your mom has never taken care of anyone like this in her life. When she grows up, you have to be filial to her.¡±

    ¡°Mom is the best!¡± Enoch said immediately. He looked at Xia Ning with sparkling eyes.

    Xia Ning wiped Enoch¡¯s mouth with a tissue and looked at him lovingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re much better at talking than his father. If his father was half as sweet-tongued as him, he wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much trouble to be with you.¡± Wen Chao teased.

    Xia Ning red at her.¡±If his father was so good with his words, I might not have fallen for him back then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Wen Chao nodded and smiled as he ate his fruit with a rxed expression.

    Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was looking well. She had thought that she had yet to get over that incident.

    Enoch fell asleep after ying for a while. When Gao Wanhua returned, Xia Ning went out with Wen Yu.

    In the hospital corridor, the two figures formed a beautiful scene. Many people stopped in their tracks when they saw them.

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±You¡¯re swaggering around outside with me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a notice tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Make the headlines?¡± Xia Ning nced at her and suddenly understood something. She smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re not a man. Besides, the media has long known that I¡¯ve been going back and forth to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve seen President Qiao¡¯s confession on Weibo. It¡¯s not easy for a man to do what he did. What woman wouldn¡¯t love him?¡± Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning in shock.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±I didn¡¯t fall in love with him because of his confession.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you fell in love with him at first sight.¡± Wen Chao said with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked at the bright smile on Wen Yu¡¯s face and hesitated before saying,¡±¡±Will you see him this time?¡±

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: I¡¯ve always thought that Jin Yan liked you</h4>

    Wen Yu was stunned when he heard Xia Ning¡¯s words. He looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve already gone our separate ways. This time, I came back to stay with you for a few days before returning to United Kingdom.¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and her face turned serious.¡±Astria, it¡¯s the end of August now, you ¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean. When Enoch gets better, I¡¯ll bring him back to the old house in United Kingdom.¡± Xia Ning interrupted Wen Yu,¡±I¡¯ll bring Qiao Yu along too.¡±

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning in surprise. ¡®You¡¯ve decided?

    It seemed that something must have happened while she was away.

    She smiled.¡±That¡¯s good.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the building and Xia Ning said,¡±¡±I can only take a taxi out for dinner. I haven¡¯t driven recently.¡±

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and smiled.¡±You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not alone anymore. My life seems to have be more precious.¡± Xia Ning said half-jokingly.

    <sub></sub>

    Wen Chao looked at her sincere smile and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really different when you have ties. ¡± In the past, Astria was reckless, willful, and overbearing. She would do whatever she wanted without considering the consequences. Now, she had changed so much because of the father and son. She was surprised, but she also felt that it was only natural.

    Because she loved them, she was willing to change.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Xia Ning had already gged down a taxi. She looked at Wen Yu and waited for her to confirm the dishes before choosing the location.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s local cuisine.¡± Wen Chao smiled and said,¡±I haven¡¯t eaten in a long time. I miss it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, get in.¡± Xia Ning opened the car door for her and let her in.

    ......

    Wen Yu did not stand on ceremony and got into the car. Xia Ning followed suit and told the driver the location.

    While they were eating, Xia Ning asked about Wen Yu¡¯s recent situation. She was slightly relieved to know that she had been traveling around recently.

    It¡¯s good to take a break, but it¡¯s ufortable to keep it in.

    Wen Chao suddenly looked at the door and said,¡±Look, who¡¯s that?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and followed her gaze, only to see the two of them walking in hand in hand.

    She retracted her gaze, put down her chopsticks, and took a sip of water as if she didn¡¯t know them.

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning.¡±He has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. Sensing that the person in front of her was staring at her, she looked up and said seriously.

    Wen Yu nodded.¡±I think his girlfriend looks a little familiar.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±that should be the one you¡¯re familiar with.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Wen Yu was a little surprised.¡±I remember that woman was the one who used to hang out with you in University. How did they get together?¡±

    ¡°You seem to care a lot about him?¡± Xia Ning asked, looking at Wen Yu.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯re on good terms with him.¡± Wen Yu sighed.¡±To be honest, Zheng Ziming and I have always been very grateful to him. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared back then, we can¡¯t believe what you would have ended up like.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes.¡± She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef.

    ¡°But I¡¯m still a little surprised.¡± Wen Yu continued,¡±I thought he was ¡­¡± She nced at Xia Ning, who was eating with her head lowered, and fell silent.

    Xia Ning looked up at her.¡±Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡±

    Wen Yu looked into Xia Ning¡¯s dark eyes and felt that something was wrong. He asked,¡±¡±Do you have any conflicts with Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Finish what you didn¡¯t finish. ¡± Xia Ning continued.

    Seeing how insistent she was, Wen Chao said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Jin Yan liked you. It seems like I¡¯ve been overthinking it.¡±

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Li Man used to be Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend</h4>

    Seeing how insistent she was, Wen Chao said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Jin Yan liked you. It seems like I¡¯ve been overthinking it.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu.¡±Why do you think so?¡±

    Wen Yu was really curious now. Since when was she so stubborn about such things?

    ¡°Because he¡¯s so good to you and the way he looks at you is like a man expressing his love for a woman.¡± Wen Chao thought for a moment and said,¡±for example, Zheng Ziming has been by your side for so many years, but has he ever cooked a meal for you? It may be a small matter, but Jin Yan can do it. Besides, he¡¯s very considerate of your tastes and knows clearly what you like and what you don ¡®t. So, I¡¯m wondering if he likes you. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Ning nodded and put down her chopsticks. She looked at Wen Yu and asked,¡±are you done eating?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wen Xuxu was surprised at how quickly she changed the topic. She mumbled and nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat dessert.¡± She then waved her hand for the waiter toe over and pay the bill.

    As Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s cold expression, he began to wonder what had happened during this period of time. She seemed to be very cold to Jin Yan this time.

    <sub></sub>

    She had a feeling that she suddenly said she was leaving because she didn¡¯t want to eat in the same space as a certain someone.

    Was she angry that he was eating with another woman, or did she hate him? She felt that thetter was more likely because she knew that Astria had no romantic feelings for Jin Yan.

    After paying the bill, Xia Ning and Wen Yu left the restaurant.

    On the other side, the man who had just finished ordering suddenly looked at the door and vaguely saw a familiar figure, but he was not sure.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Xiao looked at the man beside her and followed his line of sight. There was no one at the empty door.

    ......

    Jin Yan retracted his gaze and said indifferently,¡±¡±No, it¡¯s just a conditioned reflex.¡±

    ¡°Thank you foring out for dinner with me today. I¡¯ve been in S city for so long, but I haven¡¯t had a chance to eat the special dishes here.¡± Li Xiao hugged Jin Yan¡¯s arm and smiled.

    Jin Yan looked at her with a gentle expression on his face. He reached out and brushed away the loose strands of hair on her forehead.¡±If you like it, I¡¯ll apany you out for dinner every day.¡±

    ¡°No, I still prefer your cooking.¡± Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan and said coquettishly,¡±when are you going to make me another meal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it whenever you want to eat. ¡± Jin Yan said gently.

    Li Xiao leaned on his arm, her face full of happiness.¡±You¡¯re so good to me.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao¡¯s face and smiled.¡±Is this what you call ¡®good¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xiao answered directly.

    Jin Yan did not say anything. His gaze fell on the direction of the door, and his eyes were deep.

    The nights at the end of August were not very hot, and there were many people on the streets at night. The two of them were on their way to the dessert shop.

    Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask Xia Ning,¡±do you have a conflict with Jin Yan?!¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left without even saying goodbye. No matter how much she hated her ssmate, she wouldn¡¯t have ignored Jin Yan.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and did not answer. Instead, she asked,¡±Tell me, is there no pure friendship between men and women in this world?¡±

    ¡°There should be, but as time passes, friendship may be love, and love may also be friendship.¡± Wen Chao replied. For example, Zheng Ziming¡¯s feelings for Astria should be more than friendship. They were not yet lovers.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±Really?¡±

    ¡°Asteria, did Jin Yan confess to you?¡± Wen Chao asked subconsciously.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I wish that was the case.¡± She suddenly looked at Wen Yu.¡±There¡¯s something you might not have noticed. Riemann used to be Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: I¡¯ve implicated you!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Li Man was Jin Yan¡¯s girlfriend?

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning, not understanding what she meant, but he was still a little surprised by her words.

    ¡°How could Jin Yan possibly like Li Man?¡± Wen Yu frowned. She still felt that the person Jin Yan liked was Astria. In terms of family background, looks, and character, Astria was much better than Riemann. Was he blind? With such pearls around him, why would he be interested in Li man¡¯s eyes?

    Xia Ning remained silent and continued walking.

    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding?¡± Wen Chao continued.

    Seeing how concerned she was, Xia Ning replied,¡±I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a misunderstanding, but Wen Yu, don¡¯t you remember who Riemann is?¡±

    Wen Yu stopped in his tracks and looked at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with confusion.

    <sub></sub>

    Seeing her like this, Xia Ning suddenly thought of something. At that time, she only knew that Zheng Ziming had another woman, but she didn¡¯t know who that woman was. After that, they didn¡¯t tell her the details.

    And at that time, she probably didn¡¯t want to hear it either.

    However, there were some things that he still had to let her know.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand fell on Wen Yu¡¯s shoulder and she said in a low voice,¡±¡±Li Man is the one who cheated on mu Zichen.¡±

    Wen Yu¡¯s expression stiffened as she looked at Xia Ning in shock. She was clearly shocked by her words, but she did not know if it was because of Riemann or mu Zichen.

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ Impossible?¡± She said subconsciously.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows.¡±It¡¯s hard to believe, isn¡¯t it? but it¡¯s the truth. I¡¯m sorry that you only found out about it now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Wen Yu¡¯s expression rxed slightly and he smiled calmly.¡±You don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll still be sad about the past, do you? But what surprised me was that Li Man ¡­ How could Jin Yan possibly like her?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened.¡±When I think about it, even I feel that that person is a little scary, but I don¡¯t know why. I¡¯ve never thought of suspecting him. When you were in trouble, I was still worried about him. I was worried that he would be hurt by Li Man. Now that I think about it, I was just overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Asteria!¡±Wen Chao called out in a low voice.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no evidence yet, so I won¡¯t give him the death sentence.¡± She looked at Wen Yu.¡±But I¡¯m sure of one thing. I¡¯ve implicated you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wen Chao looked at her dark eyes and took a step forward to hug her. He said in a low voice,¡±What are you saying? do we need to apologize? I¡¯ve already let go of some things. If it¡¯s not mine, then it¡¯s not mine. I was too stubborn in the past and didn¡¯t listen to you. But it¡¯s not toote now. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that after a few months, she could see through it so thoroughly. Some feelings couldn¡¯t be forced, so she let it go, let go of that person, and even let go of herself.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad anymore. You said you¡¯d treat me to desserts, but I wasn¡¯t full just now.¡± Wen Yu let go of Xia Ning and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked at the bright smile on Wen Yu¡¯s face and suddenly realized how beautiful she was now. She was confident and carefree, just like many years ago.

    As soon as the two arrived at the dessert shop, Xia Ning received a call from Qiao Yu.

    At a table by the window, Wen Yu sat opposite Xia Ning and teased her while eating dessert,¡±¡±You guys are so sweet. He¡¯s still worried about me being with you and insisted oning to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°He knows you¡¯re here, so he¡¯s here to show his face.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that,¡± Wen Yu snorted.¡±Without you, he wouldn¡¯t remember who I am.¡±

    Just as Xia Ning was about to speak, her gaze suddenly fell on the person who had just entered the room, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344:-my heart aches too!</h4>

    The person who came in was dressed in a ck suit. His tall figure and outstanding temperament instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When they saw the injury on his face, they were stunned for a moment and then a little fascinated. The injury on his face seemed to be a little serious, but he still looked so handsome even when he was beaten up.

    Most importantly, he looked a little familiar!

    Why did he look so much like President Qiao?

    Were photos of him and Xia Ning all over the inte today? They were about to vomit from the public disy of affection. They actually kissed in front of shengshi building. Were all those who studied abroad so open-minded?

    But what was president Qiao doing here?

    Many people¡¯s eyes followed Qiao Yu¡¯s movements. They watched as he walked to a table in the back and stopped. He was too tall, so he blocked the people around the table. They could only see a woman with big curls sitting there and he was talking to that person.

    Oh my God, don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re having an affair right after they¡¯re showing off their love. I¡¯ll bet fifty cents that the woman is definitely not Xia Ning.

    Everyone cursed in their hearts as they stared at Qiao Yu, feeling nervous.

    <sub></sub>

    All of a sudden, Qiao Jing moved. He sat down opposite the woman with big, curly hair, and Xia Ning¡¯s face was instantly revealed in his seat.

    Seeing him speak to Xia Ning So gently, everyone was relieved. It was all a misunderstanding. He was here to see Xia Ning, and that woman must be their friend.

    They were also mentally exhausted. Their idol¡¯s marriage status was more important to them than their own.

    After all, if this kind of love couldn¡¯tst, what kind of love couldst?

    On the other side, Wen Yu looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±President Qiao, are you afraid that I¡¯ll kidnap Astria? Why did you rush over here?¡±

    ......

    ¡°She won¡¯t leave me,¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Wen Yu was speechless. Where did this confidencee from?

    ¡°Come with me,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but say to Xia Ning,¡±just because of what he said, you have to be brave and leave with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Xia Ning red at Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu: ¡°¡­¡± No wonder Qiao Yu was so confident. From her attitude, she probably wouldn¡¯t leave even if Qiao Yu wanted her to.

    Then, she saw another shocking scene.

    ¡°Come, have a bite.¡± Xia Ning scooped a spoonful of mango pudding and ced it near Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth.

    Qiao Yu ate it without hesitation.

    Xia Ning looked at him.¡±Is it good?¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes.¡± Her voice was extremely gentle.

    Since when did a cold and ascetic man like big Boss Qiao like to eat desserts that women like? Wen Yu held her forehead helplessly. She had a premonition that she would be shown a face of affection, and as expected.

    The other customers in the shop Naturally saw this scene as well. The viins in their hearts were roaring. Damn it, I have to be fed dog food just to eat dessert.

    After the desserts, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning sent Wen Yu back to the hotel and then drove back.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to the hospital,¡± Xia Ning looked at the road in confusion.

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and replied,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? What about the hospital?¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s there. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning disagreed.¡±Mother is already so old, how can you let her stay up all night in the hospital? I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Mom asked me to bring you home. You haven¡¯t slept well for a few days. She¡¯s worried about you.¡± Qiao ran paused and held her hand.¡±My heart aches too,¡± she said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t force him and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll be the one apanying Enoch in the hospital from now on.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu agreed without hesitation since his son was going to be discharged soon.

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Boss Qiao who has no status</h4>

    Knowing that Xia Ning was tired, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t disturb her and hugged her for a good night¡¯s sleep.

    He drove Xia Ning to the hospital early in the morning and went to work on his own.

    When Xia Ning arrived at the hospital, Wen Yu was already there and was helping Gao Wanhua arrange her flowers, which she had bought early in the morning.

    Looking at the two of them, Xia Ning somehow felt that they had simr interests and were more like mother-inw and daughter-inw.

    However, from another perspective, Wen Chao¡¯s current state of mind had undergone a great change.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and shouted.

    Gao Wanhua and Wen Yu both looked at the door. Gao Wanhua said gently, ¡°They¡¯re here. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning walked in and ced the breakfast on the table. She leaned in front of her son and gave him a big kiss.

    <sub></sub>

    Enoch was not shy at all after being kissed by her mother. He held Xia Ning¡¯s face and wanted to kiss her too.

    On the side, Wen Chao said with some jealousy, ¡°You¡¯ve really raised your son well. He¡¯s so clingy to you. He¡¯s not even this enthusiastic when I came.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not being a good godmother. You never came to see him. ¡± Xia Ning rolled her eyes at Wen Yu.¡±If you don¡¯t give him your feelings, do you expect him to stick to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you let your son call me Auntie. Su ke, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± Wen Yu stood up with his hands on his waist and red at Xia Ning.

    Seeing Wen Yu¡¯s attitude, Xia Ning chuckled and looked at Enoch.¡±Remember, this is godmother. In the future, if you want anything good to eat or fun to do, you can look for her.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Great, so he was waiting for me here. The price of acknowledging a godson is not small.¡± Wen Chao said with a smile.

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±What else? my son doesn¡¯t call someone else ¡®mother¡¯ for nothing.¡±

    Enoch had always liked Wen Yu. When she heard her mother¡¯s words, she immediately shouted,¡±¡±Godmother!¡±

    The words that Wen Yu wanted to say were cut off by Enoch ¡®s¡¯ godmother ¡®. She walked to Enoch¡¯s side and kissed his cheek. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Okay, my good son. In the future, if you want anything, just tell me. Although I¡¯m not as rich as your parents, as long as it¡¯s something you want, I¡¯ll try my best to get it for you. If I can¡¯t get it, then I¡¯ll take it from your mother.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his words. The wool came from the sheep¡¯s back. What her son wanted, she, as his mother, had to give it to him.

    Looking at Wen Yu¡¯s mischievous expression, Xia Ning¡¯s heart rxed a little. Today seemed to be a good day.

    ¡°Time for breakfast!¡± Xia Ning opened the breakfast boxes, picked up a bowl of porridge, and went to feed her son.

    After breakfast, Xia Ning asked Gao Wanhua to go back and rest, while she and Wen Yu stayed to apany Enoch.

    Now that Wen Yu had a godson, she hadpletely forgotten about Xia Ning and was busy teasing Enoch.

    ¡°Enoch, who do you like the most in your family?¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Yu, feeling a little speechless. Did everyone like to ask other people¡¯s children if they liked their father or mother the most? it was too boring.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Enoch replied without thinking.

    Wen Yu nced at Xia Ning, his eyes clearly telling her that she had not given birth to this son for nothing. She continued to ask,¡±¡±Besides mom?¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Wen Yu nodded and looked at Xia Ning with a smile.¡±Your husband really doesn¡¯t have the third ce. Does he know about this?¡±

    Just as Xia Ning was about to speak, Enoch suddenly interrupted her,¡±dad¡¯s not the third, sister¡¯s the third!¡±

    Younger sister? Wen Yu was shocked and looked at Xia Ning.¡±You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has it!¡± Xia Ning red at her. She hoped so.

    Wen Chao¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this.

    Seeing her like this, Xia Ning suddenly realized something and was about tofort her.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open it!¡± Wen Yu immediately stood up to open the door.

    Looking at Wen Yu¡¯s back view, Xia Ning wanted to p herself for bringing up a sore spot.

    The door opened, but Wen Yu did not move aside and no one spoke. Xia Ning was a little surprised and was about to ask when a trembling male voice came from the door.¡±Wen Yu, it¡¯s really you ¡­¡±

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Mu Zichen is here again!</h4>

    Some things in this world were just so strange. The more you didn¡¯t want to see a person, the more that person would appear in front of you.

    The moment she saw the man in a patient¡¯s garb with a walking stick and bruises all over his face, Wen Yu was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect to see him here, but it seemed normal. Based on his rtionship with Qiao Yu, it was normal for him to visit.

    Wen Chao opened the door and took a step back to make way for him.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s anxious gaze was on Wen Yu. He looked at her thin chin and her calm face, and his heart ached. She must have had a hard time during this period.

    Also, the way she looked at him was so unfamiliar, as if she had never known him.

    Xia Ning did not expect mu Zichen toe either. Wasn¡¯t he seriously injured? However, seeing that he was using a walking stick, his injury was indeed not light.

    ¡°Mr. Mu!¡± She stood up and broke the silence.

    Enoch also saw mu Zichen and called out sweetly,¡±¡±Uncle mu!¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Mu Zichen instantly came back to her senses and walked in slowly with her walking stick. He looked at Enoch and smiled.¡±Enoch, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch nodded and asked,¡±uncle mu, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost fully recovered. ¡± Mu Zichen said with a smile, and her gaze unconsciously fell on Wen Yu.

    Suddenly, a figure stood between them. Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen and said calmly,¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Mu, for visiting Enoch. You¡¯re injured too. You should go back and rest.¡±

    Of course, mu Zichen knew that Xia Ning did not wee him. He looked at Wen Yu greedily, hoping to hear her say something to keep him, but she did not even look at him. He thought about it and felt that it was only natural.

    ......

    How could she want to see him?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Mu Zichen said in a low voice.

    He turned around and walked towards the door, his gaze still on Wen Yu.

    Wen Chao suddenly looked at him, his gaze calm and without ripples. Then, he turned around and walked inside.

    Mu Zichen felt a dull pain in her heart when she saw her ignore her, but she could not say anything to criticize her.

    After he left, Xia Ning immediately went to close the door.

    Outside the door, mu Zichen felt as if he had been kicked out of the house, but he was not angry. He was d that he hade to Enoch today. Otherwise, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    He suddenlyughed. Because it was a little too big, the corner of his mouth hurt a little. He covered his mouth with his other hand. She was back. He still had hope!

    In the ward, Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu, who was peeling an Apple in silence. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±You can¡¯t let go?¡±

    Wen Chao shook his head.¡±No, I just feel that fate is a little strange.¡± She ced the Apple on the fruit tter and looked at Xia Ning.¡±Why do you think I met him?¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t respond. She had once asked herself why fate had allowed her to meet Qiao Yu and him, and why she couldn¡¯t have aplete love. Now that she had received all his love and had a cute son, she felt that all the suffering she had suffered in the past was nothing.

    However, Wen Yu¡¯s situation was different from hers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Astria. The fact that I¡¯m back means that I¡¯ve gotten over it.¡± Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning.¡±I have nothing to lose and nothing I want.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. She was not even bothered by mu Zichen¡¯s injury. Since she was no longer curious, it meant that she had already let it go.

    However, the other person did not n to give up. Mu Zichen came again in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347:-discharged!</h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression was one of rejection when mu Zichen appeared again.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to return at this time. She wanted to chase him away but didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Qiao Yu, so she dragged Wen Yu out.

    Wen Yu cooperated and followed Xia Ning without even looking at mu Zichen.

    Mu Zichen looked at the departing figure, and her face was a little disappointed.

    ¡°You asked me toe back just for this?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly spoke up, his eyes were filled with displeasure. He thought something had happened and that he had postponed all the meetings in the afternoon.

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice,¡±Alex, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t ask you for help, you know I ¡­¡±

    He knew that Xia Ning and Wen Yu didn¡¯t want to see him, but he thought that if Alex was here, they would at least give him some face and not drive him away. Then, they could have dinner together at night or something, but he didn¡¯t expect ¡­

    ¡°Not everyone will wait for you. She has legs and can walk on her own.¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±now that they¡¯re gone, it just proves that I¡¯m neutral in this matter.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Zichen nodded. It was not easy for him to remain neutral. He said in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯m being too naive, but I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Seeing her good friend¡¯s excited look, Qiao ran could not be too harsh with her words. There were some things that they had to solve themselves, and it was useless for others to say anything.

    However, he was going to be implicated by him this time.

    Later that night, Xia Ning returned home alone while Wen Yu returned to the hotel.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu was the only one in the room, sitting on the sofa looking at his phone, and her son was already asleep, she dragged him out.

    ......

    ¡°How dare you help your brother to bully my sister!¡± Xia Ning pinched Qiao Yu¡¯s ear and red at him.

    Although she was twisting his ear, she didn¡¯t use much strength.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s heart softened when he saw her ring at him. He whispered,¡±¡±I was wrong.¡±

    Xia Ning was a little speechless at the sight of his ingratiating and apologetic look.¡±Alright, I know it wasn¡¯t you. It must have been your brother who made the decision. Are you going to take the me too?¡± she said.

    After what happenedst time, Qiao Yu would never interfere in this matter again. In fact, he had done something simr to mu Zichen before. No, mu Zichen was an upgraded version of him, so how could he help her?

    Qiao Yu chuckled and wrapped his arm around her waist,¡±if you want me to carry you, then I will.¡±

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±Stop being so talkative! Anyway, I¡¯m on Wen Yu¡¯s side in their matter. Although I won¡¯t interfere, I won¡¯t allow your brother to bully her again. ¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    ¡°So if I find out that you¡¯re pretending to be obedient but secretly disobeying me, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± Then, she pushed Qiao Yu away and entered the room.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back and the corner of his mouth curved up. Why was she acting so coquettishly? he felt like a part of his heart was filled up, so he followed her.

    Wen Yu did note over at night, and neither did mu Zichen.

    Of course, this did not mean that mu Zichen had given up. In order to leave a good impression on Wen Yu, he had specially called someone to help him with his hair and clothes. He had also covered the scars on his face with some powder.

    However, to his surprise, when he arrived at the ward the next morning, the people and things in the ward were gone.

    After asking around, he found out that Enoch had been discharged from the hospital this morning!

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348:-daughter ising!</h4>

    Enoch could not stopughing when they returned to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. It was obvious that the smell at home was much better than the hospital.

    However, his leg was fractured, so he could only lie on the bed. He was very unhappy about this, but Gao Wanhua couldn¡¯t bear to see him sad. She let him y on the sofa, but he couldn¡¯t move.

    Wen Yu hade along with her. Xia Ning had meant that it was boring to stay in a hotel alone. There were many rooms in the house and it was enough for her.

    Wen Yu hade back to visit Enoch, so naturally, he would not reject her.

    Xia Ning followed Qiao Yu upstairs to put down his things. However, as soon as they put down the things, Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang. The phone was in Xia Ning¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a call from your brother. ¡± Xia Ning handed her phone to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu took the phone and was about to exin, but she turned around and left. He had no choice but to pick up the call.

    Alex, you¡¯ve gone back?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me.¡± Qiao Yu walked over to Xia Ning and held her hand.

    ¡°Alright, what about Wen Yu?¡± The room was very quiet, so Xia Ning could hear mu Zichen¡¯s voice on the phone.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, and Qiao Yu looked back at her.

    ......

    She suddenly pinched his palm hard. Qiao Yu said directly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know,¡±

    ¡°Oh, if you know where she is, tell me.¡± Mu Zichen did not suspect Qiao Yu at all.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu hung up the phone.

    Xia Ning red at him and snorted.¡±You¡¯re good with your words.¡±

    ¡°Then, do I get any reward?¡± Qiao Yu wrapped his arm around Xia Ning¡¯s waist,¡±for you, I lied to my brother. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever lied.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying to me, you¡¯re lying right now!¡± Xia Ning turned her face away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give me a reward?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t argue,¡±if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then you can do it yourself.¡± Then, without waiting for her to speak, he kissed her.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Qiao Yu pressed her against the wall and kissed her until her face turned red.

    ¡°We have guests at home, what are you doing!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. Even if he didn¡¯t want his face, she did.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t think much of it,¡±you¡¯re my wife, isn¡¯t it natural for me to kiss you?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.¡±Then you have to restrain yourself. But from what I can remember, he doesn¡¯t seem to know what restraint is.¡±

    When Xia Ning went downstairs, as expected, Wen Yu looked at her with a teasing expression. Although she had always been willful and casual, she really could not let go of this matter.

    After lunch, Qiao Yu carried Enoch upstairs to his room to let him rest.

    Wen Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Looking at how close you are with your daughter, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯sing soon.¡±

    She felt that President Qiao and Xia Ning were almost Siamese twins. He would be able to find her immediately wherever she was. Now, she could only talk to Xia Ning while he was sending Enoch up.

    Xia Ning red at her.¡±Speak properly.¡±

    ¡°Why am I not speaking properly?¡± Wen Yu snorted.¡±If you give birth to a daughter this time, I¡¯ll definitely hug her and y with her so that she can¡¯t leave me.¡±

    ¡°Fine, are you trying to snatch my daughter away from me?¡± Xia Ning chuckled.

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s nonchnt expression and sighed.¡±I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯ve let it go.¡±

    ¡°I know what¡¯s more important.¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±I can¡¯t keep harping on the past. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in pain and he¡¯ll be in pain too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yu nodded and was about to say something.

    Suddenly, someone came in from outside and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Young Madam, cousin master has brought his girlfriend to visit little master. They¡¯re just outside.¡±

    Xia Ning frowned when she heard this. Gao Yang was the only one who would bring his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349:-Gao Yang kneeling!</h4>

    Wen Yu noticed the change in Xia Ning¡¯s expression and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Xia Ning replied indifferently. She nodded at the servant.¡±Go and make some tea.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, two figures appeared at the door. It was Meng xinni, who had entered with Gao Yang.

    Meng xinni came in from outside and was shocked when she saw the huge European-style viplex. In S city, where every inch ofnd was precious, such arge house would cost a lot of money.

    Her eyes fell on the figure who stood up. She immediately let go of Gao Yang and walked over quickly.¡±Sister-inw, is Enoch okay?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded at her and said,¡±thank you for your rtionship. He¡¯s almost fully recovered. All that¡¯s left is for him to recover slowly. We can¡¯t rush it.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Meng xinni heaved a sigh of relief. She sighed and said,¡±I was really shocked when Gao Yang told me about it. Fortunately, Enoch is fine. However, one look and I can tell that Enoch is a blessed child.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Please have a seat,¡± Xia Ning said calmly. She looked at Gao Yang, who was not far away, and nodded at him.¡±Your cousin is upstairs. I¡¯ll go get him.¡± Wen Yu, help me entertain them. ¡± With that, she turned around and went upstairs.

    Gao Yang looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back, his hands slowly clenched and his lips pursed tightly, as if he was holding back something.

    Wen Yu nced at Xia Ning¡¯s back and had already made up many things in his mind. However, the only thing he was sure of was that Xia Ning did not like this cousin of hers. Objectively speaking, she did not have a good impression of mu Zichen¡¯s friends either.

    ¡°Young master Gao, please have a seat.¡± Wen Chao stood up and said.

    When Gao Yang saw Wen Yu, he was stunned. He clearly did not expect to meet her here. Mu Zichen had caused quite amotion because of her earlier.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Brother Zichen!¡± Gao Yang shouted. Then, he said to Meng xinni,¡±this is brother Zichen¡¯s ¡­¡±

    ......

    ¡°Young master Gao!¡± Wen Yu suddenly interrupted Gao Yang and smiled at him.¡±I have nothing to do with him, so I can¡¯t be your sister-inw. You can call me by my name, Wen Yu.¡± She nodded at Meng xinni.

    Meng xinni nodded, but she felt strange inside. She had felt strange ever since she stepped into the Qiao family¡¯s residence.

    This was the first time she hade to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion. She was envious of the luxury in front of her, but the moment she entered, she could feel that the female owner of the house was very cold to them, including her friends.

    Could it be that Xia Ning still held a grudge against her for what had happened in the past, so she didn¡¯t like her? Didn¡¯t she already apologize and quit?

    Moreover, her attitude towards Gao Yang was ordinary. She was polite and courteous, far worse than when she was at the GAO family¡¯s mansion. So, Gao Yang was implicated by her?

    Just as she was hesitating, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning came downstairs.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Gao Yang shouted.

    Meng xinni stood up as well and greeted him respectfully,¡±¡±Brother Qiao!¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded at Gao Yang,¡±have a seat, Enoch is asleep.¡±

    Meng xinni sat down and looked at Gao Yang. Seeing him walk forward, she thought he was going toe over, so she left a seat for him. However, she realized he didn¡¯t n oning over at all. He walked straight to Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and knelt down.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, his knee fell to the ground. Even the bystanders felt the pain when they heard it, let alone the people involved.

    Gao Yang didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. He lowered his head and said emotionally,¡±brother, sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a bastard. I¡¯m sorry!¡± You can punish me however you want!¡±

 Chapter 1350 - Unforgivable!

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Unforgivable!</h4>

    The living room of the Qiao family¡¯s mansion waspletely silent.

    A man and a woman stood in the middle of the hall. In front of them was a man who was kneeling with his head lowered, repenting.

    If his circle found out that this kneel had ruined his manliness, he would never be able to lift his head in this life.

    However, some things were wrong. The key was that he knew he was wrong, but he didn¡¯t care.

    If his aunt had not told him, he would have forgotten that the car ident had almost killed Enoch and Xia Ning. He would not have known that he had indeed killed a child of his brother and Xia Ning.

    He wished he could beat himself to death at the thought of all the misunderstandings he had about Xia Ning.

    How could he have the face to despise her? how could he have the face to interfere in the matter between her and her brother?

    Wen Yu nced at Gao Yang, then at Xia Ning. This was a bit intriguing.

    <sub></sub>

    Men had gold under their knees, not to mention these rich second generations, their face was more important than anything else.

    ¡°Get up!¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly broke the silence.

    ¡°No, brother, I¡¯m sorry for this.¡± Gao Yang refused.¡±p!¡± He suddenly pped himself,¡±brother, sister-inw, I deserve to die. I¡¯m not human.¡±

    Qiao ran frowned and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±If there¡¯s anything you want to say, get up and say it. It¡¯s not right to do this.¡±

    However, Gao Yang still didn¡¯t move, as if he wouldn¡¯t get up if he didn¡¯t forgive her.

    ......

    Qiao Yu¡¯s frown deepened. Just as he was about to speak, the person beside him pulled him back.

    He tilted his head to look at her, and she looked ahead.

    Xia Ning looked at the person kneeling in front of her. Yan Zun must have understood something if he had to kneel.

    ¡°Gao Yang, some things have already happened. I can¡¯t tell you that it¡¯s okay. You want me to put all the me on you, but this doesn¡¯t seem fair to you. ¡± She paused.¡±So, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Gao Yang looked up at Xia Ning with a defeated expression and continued,¡±¡±Sister-inw, I ¡­¡± He said.

    Xia Ning interrupted him,¡±Gao Yang, a lot of things aren¡¯t just a simple conversation. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If you insist on forgiving me, I can¡¯t do it. My child will be the one to die. ¡±

    When Gao Yang heard this, his expression darkened. She had made it clear that she would never forgive him.

    ¡°Miss Meng, please have a seat.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s gazended on Meng xinni, who was standing at the side. She nodded at her, then shouted towards the kitchen,¡±Wang Ma, cut some fruit and bring it out.¡± Then, she walked toward the sofa.

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Yang and didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he was also responsible for this, so he wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything. He med Gao Yang, but of course, he med himself more.

    In the end, Gao Yang stood up and sat next to Meng xinni. He lowered his head, looking very dispirited.

    Xia Ning, Wen Yu, and Meng xinni chatted on and off, while Qiao Yu sipped his tea and didn¡¯t make any conversation. Before they knew it, it was time for dinner.

    Gao Yang suddenly stood up,¡±brother, sister-inw, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and nodded.

    Meng xinni felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She had lost all her face after Gao Yang knelt down just now. She felt that she was inferior in front of Xia Ning, but she could not show it.

    She stood up and nodded at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning,¡±¡±Brother Qiao, sister-inw, sorry for the disturbance.¡±

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning stood up to send them off. She nodded at them and said,¡±thank you foring to visit Enoch.¡±

    Gao Yang looked at the couple in front of him and felt suffocated. He did not know what to say, so he held Meng xinni¡¯s hand and left.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Liman¡¯s whereabouts!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The hall returned to silence. Wen Chao looked at the couple and didn¡¯t know what to say. To be honest, as an outsider, she shouldn¡¯t have been present just now.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy, Astria. I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room upstairs. Call me when it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Wen Chao stood up and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Take You There. ¡± Xia Ning held Wen Yu¡¯s hand and walked upstairs.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Xia Ning leave.

    In the guest room on the second floor, Wen Yu sat on the bed and looked at Xia Ning.¡±¡±What¡¯s with his cousin? Why did I kneel down to you?¡±

    ¡°Back then, I got the wrong information from him and was about to return to China, but I got into a car ident.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Wen Chao¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. Was it that car ident? No wonder!

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wen Chao looked at her with a face full of concern.

    Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll let it go. I¡¯m not joking. You go to bed first. I¡¯ll go down and keep Mr. Qiaopany, lest he overthinks.¡±

    ¡°I know, go on.¡± Wen Yu smiled.

    Xia Ning turned around and left, closing the door behind her.

    Wen Yu¡¯s heart rxed slightly. She had thought that she would be depressed after her scar was exposed. She had thought too much.

    Downstairs, Xia Ning came down and saw Qiao Yu looking down at his phone, but he didn¡¯t flip through it for a long time. He didn¡¯t even notice when she walked behind him. So, something was bothering him?

    ......

    She leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck from behind the sofa. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, I¡¯m hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking in a long time. Would you be willing to wash your hands and make soup for me this afternoon?¡±

    Qiao Yu came back to his senses and put his phone aside. He held her hand and whispered,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.

    Xia Ning leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek.¡±Thank you, Mr. Qiao. This is your reward.¡±

    Qiao Yu tightened his grip on her hand and didn¡¯t respond.

    Xia Ning sighed and said,¡±Mr. Qiao, if you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll be unhappy too. The past is the past. Now, I only care about you and our son.¡±

    Qiao Yu grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and suddenly pulled her over from behind. He caught her with both hands, held her in his arms, and kissed her on the lips.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and allowed him to kiss her. She seemed to understand his feelings better now. She was not the only one in pain after losing the child. He was in pain too.

    After an unknown period of time, he let go of her and kissed her forehead.¡±I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded.

    Qiao Yu put her down on the sofa and went to the kitchen.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief. Men also needed to be coaxed. Her husband was quite easy to coax, and he would be fine as long as he kissed her.

    Suddenly, she sensed that someone was looking at her. She looked over and saw Gao Wanhua standing at the door, and she instantly felt ufortable.

    Could it be that her mother had seen everything just now? at the thought of this, her face instantly turned red.

    ¡°Mom!¡± She stood up and said in a low voice, feeling a little guilty.

    Gao Wanhua walked in and said nonchntly,¡±¡±Where¡¯s little Yu?¡±

    ¡°In the kitchen!¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Gao Wanhua nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯ll go and visit Enoch.¡± Then, he went upstairs.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She looked at Gao Wanhua¡¯s back. Did she really not see her? But why did she feel that her mother was smiling? the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had seen it. How embarrassing!

    At this time, Qiao Yu¡¯s phone rang.

    Xia Ning took a look at her phone and saw that it was a call from Chen Hong. She walked towards the kitchen and said,¡±¡±Qiao Yu, Chen Hong is calling.¡±

    ¡°Help me answer it.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice could be heard from the kitchen.

    Xia Ning picked up the call and heard Chen Hong¡¯s voice on the other end.¡±Boss, we¡¯ve found Li man¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352:-don¡¯t want money!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Li man¡¯s whereabouts?

    A cold glint shed across Xia Ning¡¯s eyes as she said coldly,¡±¡±Where is it?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Chen Hong was stunned for a long time before he said,¡±Mrs. Boss?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yu was cooking and I picked up the phone. Can you tell me where Li Man is?¡± Xia Ning said.

    On the other end of the phone, Chen Hong gave her an address. Xia Ning muttered to herself and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. It turned out that it was so far away. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find it.

    Chen Hong looked at the hung-up phone, and his heart was in a state of shock. What kind of joke was this? boss was actually cooking at home? he was going to be a stay-at-home man!

    Not long after, the meal was ready and Xia Ning called Wen Yu and Gao Wanhua down for dinner.

    After dinner, Xia Ning told Qiao Yu about the phone call she just received.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±you want to see her?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to know the answer to.¡±

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and did not say anything.

    She took his hand and said seriously,¡±¡±You¡¯lle with me,¡±

    As soon as she said this, the gloominess between Qiao ran¡¯s brows disappeared.

    ......

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but pinch his ear.¡±You¡¯re always giving me that attitude. What are you going to do if I don¡¯t let youe with me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tie you up, so I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Seeing the seriousness in his eyes, Xia Ning suddenly smiled and said,¡±that sounds good. I¡¯ll bring my Mr. Qiao with me wherever I go in the future. I won¡¯t have to worry about being bullied anymore.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if you could always have this awareness.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a meaningful tone.

    Xia Ning coughed. She used to be a loner, but things were different now.

    As soon as night fell, the life of lights and wine began.

    The music seemed to be on the verge of exploding, and the voices of men and women lingered in his ears.

    The room was filled withughter and chatter. A woman knelt on the floor and looked up at the man¡¯s face.¡±Brother Jian, give it to me.¡± Her clothes were revealing, her hair was messy, and her makeup was smudged. Her expression was full of anxiety.

    ¡°Man man, what do you want me to give you?¡± The man called brother Jian lifted her chin and looked at her with a yful expression.

    As soon as she said that, everyone else in the private room burst intoughter and looked at Li Man mockingly.

    A girl who was also dressed scantily put her arm around her sugar daddy¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile,¡±¡±Brother Jian, sister Manman admires you and wants to be part of your harem.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for brother Jian? Is brother Jian the kind of person who would do anything for food if he¡¯s hungry?¡± The other girl said. She looked at Li Man with disdain. She had already slept with a beggar, and she still had the face to sell herself?

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Brother Jian nodded and lifted Li man¡¯s chin with his foot. He sneered,¡±I really can¡¯t bear to eat you.¡±

    Of course, Li Man knew what they were talking about. She was furious, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked at brother Jian and said in a hurry,¡±Brother Jian, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m asking if you can give me a little of that. I know you have some. Brother Jian, please take pity on me.¡±

    Brother Jian looked at Li Man, and his eyebrows twitched slightly. He suddenly smiled.¡±Oh, so it¡¯s that. Why should I give it to you?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jian, I have money. I¡¯ll give you money.¡± Li Man took out her bag and ced all the money on the table.¡±Brother Jian, can you sell me some?¡±

    ¡°Wow, sister Manman is so unyielding. You know how to use money to buy it from brother Jian, but is this little change just to brush off a beggar?¡± Someone mocked.

    Brother Jian nced at the loose change on the table, then looked at Li Man. He stepped on her face and said meaningfully,¡±¡±If you can strip for us, I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Liman¡¯s sorry state</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A striptease? When Li Man heard this, her expression instantly turned ugly. She knew very well how the people around her were looking at her. Most of them were mocking her.

    That¡¯s right, ever since the video of her being vited by those beggars was uploaded to the inte, she could no longer survive in the entertainment industry.

    In order to avoid the revenge of her enemies, she had hidden here.

    She was upset and felt that it was unfair. In this remote city, she went to nightclubs every day. Then, she became addicted to drugs.

    In just a few months, she had almost used up all her savings. Now, she could only beg for charity from others.

    Her self-esteem had taken a blow, but the emptiness she felt when she didn¡¯t take drugs was even worse.

    ¡°Brother Jian, I can ¡®T. I can¡¯t jump. Please give it to me.¡± Li Man looked at brother Jian and pleaded.

    He was one of the local tyrants in this city shrouded in darkness, and he had a lot of goods on hand.

    If it was in the past, she could still hook up with him. Unfortunately, the video was known all over the country, and he despised her for being dirty.

    Brother Jian¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he kicked Li man¡¯s face. His foot hit her nose, and her nose started to bleed.

    ¡°Brother Jian ...¡± Li Man touched her nose and looked at the blood. Her first reaction was not to think that she was injured, but to look at the man sitting there.

    Brother Jian red at her coldly.¡±Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you bargain with me!¡±

    ¡°I ...¡± Li Man was at a loss for words. Seeing the viciousness in the man¡¯s eyes, she shivered. She was nothing in his territory.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Jian, I used to be a big star. I was so proud of myself.¡± Some girls directly hit him when he was down.

    ¡°Yeah, sister Manman is different from us. She¡¯s a popr female star. She only takes off her clothes for those rich businessmen. Why would she take them off for us?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not look at her. Who knows if there¡¯s anything on her body that¡¯s going to hurt our eyes?¡±

    Li man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred when she heard this. She red at the women who were talking, and at this moment, she really wanted to tear their mouths apart.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Brother Jian had run out of patience. He did not like Li Man, but he could not be bothered to pay attention to her. He was not interested in watching the striptease anymore.

    Li Man still wanted to say something, but two people picked her up and threw her out.

    She didn¡¯t even have the chance to say that she was willing to strip before the door was shut.

    She was so angry that she wanted to kick the door, but she didn¡¯t dare to, so she could only find another way.

    The people around her looked at her, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. She had lost all her face long ago.

    The people in the nightclub avoided her like a snake. No one was willing to give her drugs. She had no money, no money!

    After leaving the nightclub, a cold wind blew and she shivered unconsciously. The feeling of emptiness in her heart attacked her again and became more intense.

    She was very ufortable and desperately needed that thing that made her happy.

    After running out of money, she stayed in a dpidated Inn in a very remote ce. She had to save money.

    However, this kind of life would notst long.

    Soon, she would be rich.

    As she thought about this, she had already walked into the alley.

    It waste at night and the alley was very quiet. Only the asional dog bark could be heard.

    Suddenly, she heard footstepsing from behind. Li Man was startled. She looked at the ground and realized that there was another person beside her. She was shocked. There was someone behind her.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Liman shouted and turned around.

    At this moment, a hand covered her mouth. The voice was extremely cold.¡±It¡¯s me!¡±

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354:-Liman¡¯s death</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next morning, when Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were about to go to Li man¡¯s city, they found out that Li Man had died.

    Everything happened so suddenly that Xia Ning was caught off guard, even though the truth was right in front of her.

    Xia Ning sat on the sofa, while Qiao Yu was still on the phone.

    When he walked over and saw Xia Ning staring nkly at her phone, he said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve asked clearly. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Ning raised her head and looked at him, her eyes full of gloom.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±a sudden death from taking drugs.¡±

    Xia Ning suddenlyughed.¡±This is getting interesting.¡±

    She was just about to look for her when something happened to her.

    ¡°You think that someone didn¡¯t want her to live?¡± Wen Chao said from the side.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qiao Yu said,¡±I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡±

    Xia Ning remained silent and stared at the screen of her phone. It was Jin Yan¡¯s Weibo page. There were photos of his daily breakfast and his girlfriend¡¯s hands on the page. He looked very happy.

    The news of Li man¡¯s sudden death from taking drugs quickly spread on the inte.

    ......

    ¡°Oh my God, I thought she had changed her name and gone to cultivate her character. I didn¡¯t expect that a dog can¡¯t change its habit and actually went to take drugs. There¡¯s really no pity for such a person to die.¡±

    ¡°The more I liked her in the past, the more disgusted I am with her now. Thinking about how my idol was with her before, I feel that my idol is unworthy.¡±

    ¡°I feel that this kind of person pollutes the air when she¡¯s alive and wastes thend when she¡¯s dead. I really wish she had never been in this world.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really surprised that he¡¯s gone just like that. Forget it, rest in peace.¡±

    Theizens ¡®curses continued, and even Li man¡¯s scandals before her birth were dug out. Some people even suspected that the news was not true.

    Indeed, life was too fragile. A person who was still alive yesterday might not be alive today.

    In the end, the scolding seemed to have lost its meaning, and the person was no longer there.

    In the vi, Li Xiao had finished preparing lunch. She walked into the room and called for the others to get up and eat.¡±Jin Yan, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    It was a pity that the person on the bed was sleeping too deeply and didn¡¯t seem to hear anything.

    Li Xiao smiled, climbed onto the bed, and touched his nose with her hair.

    His nose felt a little itchy and Jin Yan moved ufortably.

    Li Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±King Jin, it¡¯s time to get up and have lunch. You can go to bed after you¡¯re done eating.¡±

    Jin Yan opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Li Xiao and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯ve cooked?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping like this. If I didn¡¯t do it, could it have been you?!¡± Li Xiao raised his eyebrows and said proudly,¡±but I still need yourments and advice. You must be hungry. Get up and eat.¡± As she was about to get up, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. She was stunned and looked at him. Her eyes met his deep eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao, lifted the nket, and flipped over, pressing her under him.

    Smelling the pleasant scent of the shower gel on his body, Li Xiao¡¯s face turned red. He pushed him.¡±What are you doing? get up quickly.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up!¡± Jin Yan gave her a Peck on the lips and began unzipping her skirt.¡±Did you miss mest night?¡± As he spoke, he kissed her cheeks, lips, and neck.

    The curtains were drawn, and the light in the room was not strong, but one could still tell that the weather was good outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡±said Li Xiao in a low voice.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t miss me?¡± Jin Yan stopped what he was doing and looked at her coldly.

    Seeing this, Li Xiao knew that he was angry, so he took the initiative to kiss him and said,¡±¡±Of course I do. I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make up for it now!¡± Jin Yan kissed her and reached into her clothes.

    Li Xiao¡¯s heart was even more excited. Knowing that this man cared so much about her, her heart was filled with sweetness. She no longer had any scruples and went up and down with him.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: The proposal is a sess!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    To Xia Ning, there was no direct conflict between her and Riemann. The one she really hurt was Wen Yu.

    However, when Wen Chao heard the news, he was extremely calm.

    Xia Ning was relieved to see her like this. She wasn¡¯t angry because she didn¡¯t care.

    In fact, Wen Yu had never even looked at Riemann¡¯s face. She should be angry at mu Zichen instead of Riemann. However, she was not even angry at mu Zichen.

    Qiao Yu went to the office, Gao Wanhua was upstairs taking an afternoon nap with Enoch, while Xia Ning was chatting with Wen Yu.

    ¡°Now that Liman is a dead end, what do you n to do?¡± Wen Yu knew that Xia Ning was not in a good mood. She had been by her side for many years, so perhaps she could understand her thoughts at this moment.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± There were some things that she didn¡¯t dare to think about.

    Wen Yu nodded.¡±Everything needs evidence. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    The two of them did not speak again.

    Li man¡¯s matter had caused quite a stir, and the matter between Cheng feixuan and Lin Nan had also caused quite a stir in the city.

    That was because Lin Nan had proposed to Cheng feixuan in front of everyone.

    It was at the entrance of the hospital. After Cheng feixuan¡¯s prenatal examination, he had proposed to her with flowers and a diamond ring in his hand.

    ......

    Theizens took videos and posted them on the inte.

    On the screen, Lin Nan was on one knee, surrounded by reporters, but he didn¡¯t care. He raised the flowers and diamond ring high and said to her,¡±¡±Fei Xuan, I kept saying that I wanted to marry you, but I didn¡¯t say anything. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so worried, right? it¡¯s all my fault. Today, in front of everyone, I¡¯m telling you seriously that I want to marry you. Will you marry me?¡±

    Cheng feixuan was a little dumbfounded. It was obvious that she had not expected Lin Nan to do this. She covered her mouth and stood there in a daze with her big belly.

    Lin Nan continued,¡±all these years, I¡¯ve been by countless people, but I still remember the you from back then. You were innocent, confident, and proud. And now, you¡¯re just like you were back then. I regret not cherishing those years and wasting so much time with you. Now, I want to be with you. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s toote, but I really want to marry you and have a family with you. There are many rumors outside, but I don¡¯t care. You are you, irreceable. ¡±

    Cheng feixuan was crying, but she could see happiness in her eyes.

    ¡°Marry him, marry him, marry him!¡± The surrounding people were all shouting.

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Lin Nan continued.

    Finally, Cheng feixuan moved. She walked over, took the flowers, and extended her hand for him to put the ring on her finger.

    Lin Nan¡¯s movements were Swift. After putting on the ring, he stood up and hugged her. At that moment, the expression on his face was as if he had just regained a treasure.

    After watching the video, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. It took courage for people to face their feelings. No matter what Lin Nan¡¯s feelings for Cheng feixuan were, at this moment, he really wanted to protect the mother and son.

    And Cheng feixuan had taken that one step, trying to make herself happy.

    Not long after, she received a call from Cheng feixuan. She said that she had agreed and thanked Xia Ning for what she had said to her.

    Not long after Cheng feixuan¡¯s call, Lin Nan sent her a text message, also expressing his gratitude.

    Because she was the one who came up with this idea for him. One should always see what others did, not what they said.

    In the afternoon, mu Zichen found out that Wen Yu was here from somewhere and went to look for her.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Let¡¯s make things clear (Wen& mu)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning was fed up with mu Zichen¡¯s persistent behavior. If she had known that this would happen, she would not have done what she did. She was too embarrassed to tell Wen Yu where Mu Zichen¡¯s injuries came from.

    At the door, mu Zichen stood there with her walking stick. Her clothes were clean and fresh, and she even had her hair done. She had obviouslye prepared.

    He looked at Wen Yu, but she seemed to not see him. She was drinking coffee and reading, which made him a little helpless.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Xia Ning was the first to break the silence. She was the mistress of the house and it was only right for her to send him off.

    Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning and said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to talk to Wen Yu,¡±

    ¡°Wen Chao has already said that there¡¯s nothing to talk about with you.¡± Xia Ning said with a frown.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to talk to me today, I¡¯lle tomorrow. I can¡¯te tomorrow, I¡¯lle the day after tomorrow. ¡± Mu Zichen looked at her with determination.

    Xia Ning¡¯s brows furrowed even more when she heard this. He must have made up his mind out of the blue. Just as she was about to speak, Wen Yu closed her book and said,¡±Astria, let me do the talking.¡± She stood up and looked at mu Zichen.

    Xia Ning nodded and sat down again.

    When mu Zichen saw Wen Yu looking at him, he was indescribably excited.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Wen Chao looked at him with a calm gaze.

    Mu Zichen clenched her fists tightly, and her voice trembled.¡±I have a lot to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Wen Yu nodded and looked at Xia Ning.¡±Xia Ning, can you lend me a car?¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Wen Yu. It¡¯s good to make things clear, so that people won¡¯t bother her every day.

    She got up to get her car keys and handed them to Wen Yu as she watched the two of them leave.

    In just a few months, the sequence seemed to have changed. This time, Wen Yu was walking in front while mu Zichen was chasing after her.

    When they got into the car, Wen Yu sat in the driver¡¯s seat while mu Zichen ced her walking stick in the back seat and insisted on sitting in the front passenger seat.

    Wen Chao acted as if he did not see him and waited for him toe up.

    Fortunately, they were driving a sports car, so it was not very tall, so mu Zichen did not take long to get up.

    He sat up and looked at Wen Yu anxiously. It had been a long time since he had seen her up close. She had lost a lot of weight, even skinnier than before she was pregnant. She must have been having a hard time recently.

    ¡°Fasten your seat belt!¡± Wen Chao¡¯s sudden voice interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Zichen responded and went to fasten her seat belt.

    Wen Yu started the car.

    There was a bit of traffic during rush hour, so Wen Yu found a slightly more remote but well-decorated restaurant for dinner.

    The two of them found a rtively secluded spot. Wen Yu drank some water and looked at the pedestrians outside the window. She did not speak, just like when she was driving.

    Since Wen Yu was driving, mu Zichen was afraid of disturbing her, so she did not dare to speak. Now that they were eating, they could talk.

    ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Mu Zichen looked at her and asked.

    Wen Chao retracted his gaze and indifferently said,¡±Not bad.¡±

    ¡°But you look a lot thinner.¡± Mu Zichen said anxiously.

    Wen Yu looked at him and suddenlyughed.¡±All girls love to look pretty. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that.¡±

    Her smile was very pure as if they had never had such an unbearable past together. Mu Zichen should be happy that she had forgotten about it when she saw this, but she felt a little bitter in her heart. She did not care anymore. Did she not care about him as a person?

    ¡°What¡¯s with your injury?¡± Wen Chao suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Mu Zichen, is there any meaning to this?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yu¡¯s sudden question pulled mu Zichen back to her senses. What was with his injury?

    He thought that Wen Yu was here to mock him, but his face was still as calm as ever. He looked very casual, as if he had just said it casually.

    ¡°I identally fell and hurt myself.¡± Mu Zichen said guiltily. If she knew the truth, she would definitely despise him.

    Wen Yu nodded.¡±Okay, be careful in the future.¡±

    Mu Zichen raised her head and looked at Wen Yu in surprise. That was it?

    However, Wen Chao did not seem to notice it and continued to drink water.

    At this moment, mu Zichen only felt that her heart was blocked and flustered. Everything she was doing now was showing that she did not care about him anymore.

    He didn¡¯t know why he felt so sad.

    ¡°Take a look and see what you want to eat.¡± Mu Zichen took the initiative to speak, trying to dispel the difort in her heart.

    Wen Yu nodded and waved at the waiter. He was about to order when mu Zichen stopped him.¡±I¡¯ll order.¡±

    Wen Yu nced at mu Zichen and nodded.¡±Okay.¡± She then handed the menu to mu Zichen.

    Mu Zichen took it and listed the dishes. After ordering, the waiter left.

    ¡°I remember that you used to like these dishes.¡± Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu and said with a smile.

    ......

    Wen Chao smiled but did not reply.

    Mu Zichen could not figure out her attitude, so she could not help but say,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe it¡¯s because the weather is hot. I like to eat light food recently. ¡± Wen Chao said indifferently.

    Mu Zichen¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. She immediately said,¡±Then I¡¯ll order again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to trouble yourself. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t eat. ¡± Wen Chao said indifferently.

    Mu Zichen felt even worse when he saw her nonchnt expression. He asked,¡±¡±Where have you been all this time?¡± He couldn¡¯t find her for a long time, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.

    ¡°I¡¯m recuperating on a small ind that¡¯s like spring all year round. ¡± Wen Chao replied.

    When she heard her say this, mu Zichen¡¯s guilt instantly surfaced. She thought about how she had hurt her so deeply earlier, and she could not help but say,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen opposite her. She remembered the first time she met him, he was confident and mboyant, or to be more precise, he was a little arrogant.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for?¡± She suddenly smiled.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu in shock. She had forgiven him? She had forgiven him so easily?

    Seeing that he was looking at her, Wen Chao continued,¡±Everyone has their own choices, and we have to be responsible for our own choices. So no matter what the result is, it¡¯s actually fair to us. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yu ...¡± Mu Zichen looked at her in disbelief.¡±You¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± How could she let it go so easily? she must be pretending not to care.

    Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen and wanted tough.¡±Why Would I Lie to You? I suddenly understand why you asked me out. Mu Zichen, is there any meaning in this?¡±

    Mu Zichen was stunned and did not understand what she meant.

    Wen Chao continued,¡±you keep saying that you¡¯re concerned about me, but when you see that I¡¯m living well and rxed, you feel a little unbnced. I¡¯ve been hurt so badly. Shouldn¡¯t I be in so much pain because of you?¡± Why am I so strong and able to recover so quickly, instead of waiting for you where you are, waiting for your confession? In your heart, I should be washing my face with tears at this moment. ¡±

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Wen Xuxu and mu Zichen!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    People were probably like this. When they did something wrong and hurt someone, they wanted to make up for it. However, when they saw that the other person had pulled himself together, they felt unfair again, as if they had lost their value.

    Wen Chao¡¯s words were very direct, as if he had cut open the selfish side of human nature.

    Even mu Zichen could not refute that he really had such thoughts.

    He had always felt that Wen Yu was not doing well. He had hurt her so deeply, and he had not had a good time during this period. He naturally thought that she was in a terrible state.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s all in the past, and I would be lying if I said I¡¯d treat it as if nothing had happened, I really don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡± Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen and said calmly,¡±if you feel guilty about it, don¡¯t appear in front of me again. No one would want to recall the unpleasant things of the past. ¡±

    Mu Zichen felt that she had lost all her face at this moment. She knew him better than he did.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just be Frank here today. Actually, I also feel that we¡¯re not suitable for each other. ¡± Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen.¡±I was too persistent in the past and caused you a lot of trouble. Let¡¯s just treat this meal as a farewell meal. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and have no more disputes.¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu and felt a throbbing pain in her heart. She was so straightforward.

    ¡°What if I say I¡¯m not willing?¡± Mu Zichen clenched her fists tightly as if she was trying to restrain herself.

    He didn¡¯t want it to end like this. He admitted that he was wrong. He had let her down. If he wanted to make it up to her, it didn¡¯t matter even if he used his entire life.

    Looking at mu Zichen¡¯s expression, Wen Yu suddenly realized that what she had said earlier was in vain.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the injuries on your body?¡± Wen Chao suddenly said,¡±you said you fell? who are you lying to? you were beaten up, right? do I need to tell you the reason?¡±

    Mu Zichen did not expect Wen Yu to turn the topic to him. He looked a little embarrassed. He should have expected that Xia Ning would tell her about this. He even lied to her. She must have despised him.

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Astria and Qiao Yu never told me about you, because I don¡¯t care.¡± Wen Yu suddenly said,¡±but I have my own basic judgment. The time I spent with you wasn¡¯t in vain. I know what kind of person you are, so there¡¯s no need to pretend or embarrass yourself. Can¡¯t we just be ourselves?¡±

    Mu Zichen waspletely speechless now. He could not refute her because her words were dripping with blood.

    Actually, Wen Yu didn¡¯t want to embarrass him like this, but he was too stubborn, and his stubbornness annoyed her. Did he really think that without him, the earth wouldn¡¯t turn, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to live?

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask herself why she had liked such a person in the first ce.

    Soon, the dishes were served. The two of them ate without saying a word.

    After the meal, Wen Yu offered to send him back to his ce, but he refused.

    Wen Yu knew that he was feeling embarrassed, so she didn¡¯t force him. She watched him get into the car before leaving.

    When they returned to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Wen Yu saw Xia Ning sitting alone on the sofa when he entered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Mr. Qiao?¡± Wen Chao could not help but ask.

    Xia Ning looked at her.¡±Did you stab mu Zichen?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    Xia Ning suddenlyughed.¡±Mu Zichen just called to ask Qiao Yu out for a drink. He just left.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Chao nodded with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: You won¡¯t understand!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yu walked in and sat opposite Xia Ning, looking unhappy.

    ¡°You¡¯re not worried about mu Zichen, are you?¡±Xia Ning probed.

    Wen Yu nced at her and shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m just sighing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I like him?¡± Wen Yu chuckled.¡±Now that I think about it, he doesn¡¯t meet my requirements for a boyfriend or even a future husband at all. You know my situation. Because of my parents, I¡¯ve never felt safe. Actually, I should be looking for a man who can shelter me from the wind and rain, but people are always easily deceived by their own eyes. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and sighed.¡±Some mistakes have already been made once. You can¡¯t make them again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I need to Polish my eyes.¡± Wen Yu nodded and said,¡±the world is so big and there are so many handsome guys. Why should I be afraid that there¡¯s no one suitable for me?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Do you want to have a drink or two?¡±

    ¡°You dare to drink at home?¡± Wen Yu raised an eyebrow.¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that your Mr. Qiao wille back and teach you a lesson?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already gone out to drink, why can¡¯t I?¡± Xia Ning got up and walked towards the closet. After searching for a long time, she realized that there was no wine.

    ¡°Eh, I remember there was wine at home before.¡± Xia Ning walked over and looked at Wen Yu helplessly.¡±Do you want to go out for a drink?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your Mr. Qiao clearly doesn¡¯t want you to drink. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Wash up and go to bed.¡± Wen Chao said with a smile, but he was a little envious of the rtionship between the two.

    ......

    It was the same, but Qiao Yu was a real man. Even though he didn¡¯t realize love until now, he was loyal and devoted to a woman, so he deserved to be forgiven.

    Since she couldn¡¯t find any alcohol, Xia Ning decided to make a lot of fruit juice. The two of them drank it in the middle of the night instead of alcohol.

    Inside the bar, mu Zichen was drinking ss after ss by the bar counter as if he did not feel anything. His ferocity made the people around him look at him.

    There was another person who was drinking like him, Gao Yang. He didn¡¯t say a word after he arrived and just kept drinking.

    Qiao ran, on the other hand, swirled her ss and did not take a sip.

    Alex, I¡¯ve never been so sad for a woman. I¡¯ve been drunk for the past few months, and now I finally see her, but she treats me like a stranger.¡± Mu Zichen was already a little tipsy with a ss of wine in his hand. Heughed bitterly.¡±You don¡¯t know how embarrassed I was in front of her today. I wish I could find a hole to hide in.¡± His voice was very loud, otherwise it would have been covered by the surrounding music.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Today, he was a good listener.

    ¡°I know I was wrong!¡± Mu Zichen took a sip of wine and continued,¡±I¡¯m very regretful. Why did I do those disgraceful things when there was such a woman who loved me?¡±

    Qiao Yu still didn¡¯t say anything. As he smelled the wine, he suddenly frowned and moved the ss away.

    Alex, why don¡¯t you drink?¡± Mu Zichen saw that Qiao Yu had not touched his wine at all, so he raised his ss and passed it to him.¡±Let¡¯s toast.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him,¡±I¡¯m here to keep youpany, I didn¡¯t say I was going to drink.¡±

    When mu Zichen heard this, he instantlyughed teasingly.¡±Alex, you used to drink with us, but ever since you have a wife, you don¡¯t even drink anymore. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at by your wife?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,¡±don¡¯t you think it¡¯s nice to be controlled by someone?¡± However, you won¡¯t understand!¡±

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: I can¡¯t leave her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The feeling of being controlled? Mu Zichen¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he looked at Qiao Yu. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. Back then, when Wen Yu found out that he was drinking outside, she would twist his ear.

    He was furious that a woman had treated him like this. He had quarreled with her many times over this matter.

    It was just a casual rtionship, but she took it seriously. He felt very ufortable and was unwilling to talk to her because of this.

    However, now that he thought about it, he actually missed the way she controlled him. It was a pity that that person would never treat him like that again. She was already disappointed in him.

    ¡°What do you think it feels like to like someone?¡± Mu Zichen drank another ss of wine and said a little dejectedly,¡±if that person leaves you without any reluctance in the end, it means that you don¡¯t like her anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at mu Zichen beside him. When he saw that he was going to get more wine, he suddenly reached out and snatched it from him.

    ¡°Alex, what are you doing? you¡¯re not letting me drink it, are you?¡± Mu Zichen red at Qiao Yu unhappily and reached out to snatch it away.

    Qiao Yu grabbed his wrist and ced the ss on the table. He looked at him and said,¡±¡±Haven¡¯t you had enough? I think you¡¯ve drunk too much. ¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and said unhappily,¡±¡±I clearly didn¡¯t drink much!¡± As he spoke, he snatched the wine ss and gulped it down.

    Seeing him like this, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t want to say much. He looked at his watch and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Hey, Alex, that¡¯s not very nice of you.¡± Mu Zichen turned to look at Qiao Yu.

    Even Gao Yang, who was drinking his beer, looked at Qiao Yu. He didn¡¯t say a word tonight because he was feeling depressed too. He didn¡¯t even know how to face his brother.

    ¡°Gao Yang, you will send him backter.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly looked at Gao Yang.

    ......

    Gao Yang was stunned and nodded. He wanted to say something but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu was not joking, mu Zichen frowned.¡±Alex, y with me a little longer. Can¡¯t your wife leave you for a day?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen and said indifferently,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s like this, but I know that I can¡¯t leave her.¡± He patted his shoulder and continued,¡±there are some things I don¡¯t want to say, but I think you still don¡¯t understand. When you ask someone to like you, you should ask yourself if you feel the same way for her.¡± Then, he nced at Gao Yang and turned to walk out.

    Many people here knew Qiao Yu. When he was sitting there, no one dared to approach him. But when he left, some girls were brave enough to try to approach him.

    However, with just one look from him, those people stopped in their tracks.

    A man who didn¡¯t want to have an affair, not only in his words, but also in his expression.

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back in a daze. When he asked someone to like him, did he like that person the same way?

    He seemed to have never considered this question.

    ¡°Gao Yang, if you like someone, what will you do?¡± Mu Zichen suddenly asked.

    Gao Yang came back to his senses and looked at mu Zichen.¡±You¡¯ve had so many women. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Mu Zichen looked at Gao Yang and frowned.¡±Are you trying to make fun of me? If you want to say it, then say it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. ¡±

    Gao Yang sighed,¡±if you really like someone, you won¡¯t do what she hates. Instead, you¡¯ll be like my brother and think for your lover. You keep saying that you want her to stay, but what have you done? Continue to y with women? Free and easy? If I were Wen Yu, I wouldn¡¯t be with someone who¡¯s hurt her and doesn¡¯t repent. ¡±

    Gao Yang¡¯s words were so straightforward that mu Zichen felt embarrassed. At the same time, he suddenly remembered Wen Yu¡¯s gaze on him today. It was mocking and contemptuous. He covered his head. He seemed to be wrong again!

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: I don¡¯t want your hug!</h4>

    The bar was chaotic. Gao Yang did not stop mu Zichen from drinking ss after ss.

    People could only see their own feelings clearly after experiencing real pain.

    Clearly, mu Zichen was not in enough pain.

    He suddenly thought of his brother and Xia Ning. There were probably very few people in this world who were in love like them.

    It was just like how he and Meng xinni were vulnerable, perhaps because they had too little experience.

    After some time, Gao Yang saw that mu Zichen was almost done drinking, so he helped him leave.

    On the other hand, when Qiao Yu came back, the lights in the living room were still on, but she was nowhere to be seen. He turned off the lights and went upstairs.

    The bedsidemp in the bedroom was still on. It was obvious that she had left it for him.

    Qiao Yu walked in and looked at the woman who was sleeping on the bed. He couldn¡¯t hide the gentleness in his eyes. He walked over and put her down.

    Seeing her frown because of the difort, he smiled and kissed her on the forehead before turning to the bathroom.

    In the dead of the night, only the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom. Not long after, the door opened and Qiao Yu came out with a towel wrapped around him. Heid on the bed and was about to reach out to hug her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative. She hugged his waist and rubbed her head against his chest.

    Qiao Yu was shocked by her sudden movement. His heart felt like it was being hit hard. His expression became gentler. Life was peaceful, that was what it was.

    Just as he was about to close his eyes and sleep, her soft and sweet voice came over.¡±Did you drink? I don¡¯t want you to carry me.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. Her eyes were closed, as if she was half-asleep.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink,¡± he quickly replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me,¡± She snorted, but her voice was extremely soft.¡±You can drink, but you don¡¯t let me drink. I¡¯ve been looking for wine at home for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find it. Wen Yu isughing at how you control me.¡±

    Qiao Yu held her face and whispered,¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t drink.¡± He did put away all the wine in the house, but his original purpose was to stop himself from drinking. From her words, he could guess that she wanted to have a few drinks with Wen Yu, but she couldn¡¯t find it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I don¡¯t believe you. I don¡¯t want you to hug me.¡± She tried to push him away and turn over.

    Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t let her run away like this, so he hugged her even tighter. He looked at her moist lips and whispered,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you check if I¡¯ve been drinking?¡± Without waiting for her to speak, he kissed her on the lips.

    Xia Ning was already half-asleep, so her reaction was a little slow. She allowed him to kiss her, but it was not just a light kiss. He put his arms around her waist and the more he kissed, the more excited he became. He lifted her pajamas and his hands were messing around inside.

    Xia Ning felt as if she was about to suffocate. She shook her head, trying to get rid of him, but he used too much force, so she sessfully woke up.

    ¡°MMM ...¡± Xia Ning saw his face clearly and punched him with her fist.

    Seeing that she had woken up, Qiao ran let go of her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red. She panted and red at him.¡±What are you doing? can¡¯t you let me sleep?¡±

    ¡°You said that I drank, so I¡¯m asking you to personally verify if I drank.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and chuckled,¡±but I think we already have the answer.¡±

    Xia Ning vaguely remembered that she hadined about him drinking and refused to let him drink.

    So, he blocked her mouth and kissed her? How could he verify this! Xia Ning looked at the smile on his face and suddenly thought of something. When they were kissing just now, he did not smell of alcohol, so ...

    ¡°Hooligan!¡± Xia Ning red at him and turned her face away, refusing to look at him.

    But Qiao Yu¡¯s anger had already been ignited by her, how could he let her go? he pulled her body over,¡±honey, I didn¡¯t drink. You¡¯ve wronged me, I need to make it up to you.¡±

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: She wanted to seal her son¡¯s mouth! </h4>

    After the incident, Xia Ning was exhausted and allowed him to carry her to the shower. She was extremely angry and had never seen such a shameless man.

    However, when she returned to bed, she vaguely heard him say something.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    The corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She found a position and fell asleep peacefully.

    Qiao Yu hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. Then, he fell asleep.

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, she saw the man beside her. At the moment, she was using his arm as a pillow.

    The moment she moved, the man beside her also woke up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His voice had thenguidness of someone who had just woken up in the morning, but it was still very charming.

    Xia Ning¡¯s body slid down.¡±Your arms must be sore. Please take them back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not sour. It won¡¯t be sour no matter how long you sleep on it. I like it when you sleep on it.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I want to sleep on a pillow. ¡± Xia Ning insisted.

    Qiao Yu had no choice but to let her have her way and retract his hand.

    However, Xia Ning suddenly grabbed his hand and massaged it gently.

    ......

    Seeing how gentle and attentive she was, Qiao Yu¡¯s heart softened. His wife was worried about him.

    ¡°Are you working today?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t You Want Me to go?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning red at him and said,¡±of course not. If you don¡¯t go to work, what are we going to eat?¡±

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±sure.¡± He pulled his hands away and hugged her tightly.¡±I¡¯ll definitely earn money to support you and the children.¡±

    ¡°Well, do you want to get up now?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s sleep a little longer. ¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning hugged him and closed her eyes again.

    It was already nineo¡¯ clock when Xia Ning woke up.

    She saw that Qiao Yu was still there and jumped in shock,¡±why aren¡¯t you at work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately. ¡± Qiao ran kissed her cheek and got out of bed.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Xia Ning touched her head. She had overslept!

    Although she knew that he waste for work because of her, she felt guilty and at the same time, she felt that it was natural. She touched her head. She was really sick.

    If this continued, she would one day be useless and be a housewife, cooking and raising children.

    Qiao Yu came out of the bathroom after washing up and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±You have to get ready for work. Remember to have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t eat breakfast.¡± Xia Ning said.

    Qiao Yu walked over and nted a kiss on her forehead,¡±I asked Chen Hong to buy it for me. Wait for me toe home from work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu turned around and headed to the cloakroom on the second floor.

    As Qiao Yu¡¯s footsteps faded into the distance, Xia Ningy on the bed and looked up. She gradually regained her senses. Li man¡¯s lead was cut off, and Zheng Ziming still didn¡¯t have an answer to that matter. She had to do something.

    About 20 minutester, Xia Ning woke up and went downstairs after cleaning up. She saw Wen Yu looking at her with a teasing expression.

    Enoch was sitting on the sofa watching television. When he saw her, he immediately shouted,¡±¡±Mother!¡±

    Xia Ning ignored Wen Yu¡¯s gaze and sat down beside Enoch. She patted his head and said gently,¡±¡±Be good!¡±

    Enoch smiled at her mother and then went to watch cartoons.

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a daze,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you guys wake up at this time every day?¡±

    Xia Ning coughed and said,¡±today is ...¡± Before she could say her exception, Enoch¡¯s voice interrupted her.

    ¡°Yes, Mom always wakes up at this time every day, sometimester than this. She¡¯szier than I am.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She suddenly had the urge to seal her son¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Devilish child!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s awkward expression, Wen Yu did not continue.

    If they continued, Xia Ning would not be the one at a disadvantage. As an onlooker, she would be the one who would feel stifled. This couple was way too loving. This huge bowl of dog food was going to choke her to death.

    However, the little bun was not willing to let his mother go. He continued,¡±¡±Every time before Dad went out, he would remind me to wake mom up for breakfast, but by the time mom got up, the breakfast would be cold. Mom must have yed toote at night, so she couldn¡¯t wake up in the morning. Godma, please tell my mother to go to bed earlier tonight. ¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She suddenly wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    ¡°Haha ...¡± Wen Yuughed out loud.¡±You¡¯ve really raised a good son, Astria.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at her.¡±You should stop.¡± She looked at her son helplessly. Her son was too young and too innocent. She had to talk to Qiao Yu about this. It was so embarrassing!

    Wen Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He covered his mouth and couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    The veins on Xia Ning¡¯s forehead popped as she watched this scene. It was so embarrassing.

    Enoch looked at his mother and godmother with a confused expression. He did not understand what was so funny, and he even felt a little disgusted with his godmother.

    ¡°Enoch, don¡¯t worry. If your mom works harder, you¡¯ll have a younger sister soon. Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? Giving birth to a younger sister can only be done at night. ¡± Wen Chao suddenly looked at Enoch and said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Enoch was still in doubt.¡±But my sister hasn¡¯te yet.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wen Yu said with certainty,¡±your sister isn¡¯t here because your father and mother aren¡¯t working hard enough. You have to urge them.¡±

    Xia Ning red at Wen Yu.¡±That¡¯s enough.¡± How could she say this in front of her son?

    ......

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Wen Yu smiled and waved her hand. She couldn¡¯t afford to anger this person, or she would be the one in trouble.

    ¡°Mom, you can do it!¡± Enoch clenched his fist at Xia Ning to cheer her on.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She must have given birth to a naughty child.

    Wen Yu¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s angry face, she actually felt a little envious.

    To be able to keep a man on the bed, this was also a skill.

    It was said that a wife was not as good as a concubine, a concubine was not as good as stealing, and stealing was not as good as not being able to steal. However, she had tied her husband¡¯s heart tightly. If this were to be known, it would really make people envious.

    However, why did she have the feeling that she was flirting with Astria?

    That¡¯s right, Asteria was unbelievably smart in other aspects. She was simply inhuman. She would only react like a normal girl when it came to love.

    ¡°Can you go out with me this afternoon?¡± Wen Chao suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at her.¡±A shopping mall?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to buy some new clothes. I can¡¯t possibly not buy anything aftering to S city.¡± Wen Yu smiled and said,¡±you didn¡¯t drink with mest night. Are you not going to apany me to the mall today?¡±

    At the mention of drinking, Xia Ning was reminded of what she did with Qiao Yu yesterday. She pretended to cough and said,¡±okay.¡± Then, she looked at Enoch.¡±I¡¯ll go shopping with your Godma in the afternoon. You can stay at home and y with grandma, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Godmother, remember to buy me a gift.¡± Enoch said as he looked at Wen Yu.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely buy a present for my godson!¡± Wen Yu smiled and said to Xia Ning,¡±you¡¯re right. You didn¡¯t call me godmother for nothing. You¡¯ve already set me up so early.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Xia Ningughed as well. If sheughed at her, she would definitely make her bleed when they went to the mall.

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364:-stirring up trouble!</h4>

    Xia Ning went out with Wen Yu in the afternoon.

    To Xia Ning, shopping was the most time-consuming activity. She had only shopped for a short while with Qiao Yu in Hawaii, but her clothes, bags, and shoes were usually taken care of by professionals.

    This specialist was Wen Yu.

    Hence, Wen Yu had helped her manage many of her clothing and jewelry businesses.

    It was a working day in the afternoon, so there weren¡¯t many people in the mall.

    Wen Yu walked in and out of the clothing stores. Seeing that Xia Ning had no desire to pick out clothes, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say,¡±¡±How long have you not gone shopping, Astria?¡±

    ¡°You should be asking me how many times I¡¯ve shopped.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Wen Yu nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. You¡¯re used to having your clothes handed to you, so you don¡¯t have the time to choose your clothes.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m very useless.¡± Xia Ning said in a bad mood.

    ¡°Of course not, those who are able to extend their hands to me are not ordinary people.¡± Wen Yu smiled and picked up a royal blue long dress, showing it to Xia Ning.¡±How¡¯s this? not bad, right?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her.¡±Are you going to a party?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, aren¡¯t I always the one who takes your ce in all those stupid matters? You¡¯ve reminded me that you should pay for all the clothes I like today. ¡± Wen Yu raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Ning sighed and said,¡±sure, whatever you say. Just look around and I¡¯ll buy you anything you like, okay?¡±

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll go try on the clothes first. ¡± Wen Yu picked up a few clothes that she thought looked good and went to the fitting room.

    Xia Ning wasn¡¯t interested in choosing clothes, so she sat on the sofa and flipped through the magazine of this brand.

    The girls in the shop recognized Xia Ning and knew that she was an important customer. They did not dare to rx and served her tea and snacks. They were very attentive and some girls even asked her for an autograph.

    Xia Ning smiled and signed her name before continuing to read her magazine.

    At this moment, two figures walked into the shop.

    ¡°Boss Li, I remember that you always wear this brand. Only the clothes from this brand can slightly match your temperament.¡± A woman¡¯s voice was heard, and there was a hint of ttery in her voice.¡±People like us don¡¯t have such a big budget, and we can¡¯t wear it to show our temperament.¡±

    ¡°This brand¡¯s clothes are not bad. I think you should suit this style. Pick any one you liketer. I¡¯ll pay.¡± Another woman¡¯s voice was heard. There was a bit of joy in her voice, and she was obviously in a good mood.

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand that was flipping through the magazine paused slightly because the voice just now couldn¡¯t be more familiar.

    ¡°Ladies, What do you like? you cane in and take a look.¡± The shop assistant went over and said eagerly.

    However, it was surprisingly quiet in the store. No one spoke.

    Xia Ning could feel someone looking at her, and it didn¡¯t seem to be a kind one.

    At this moment, Wen Yu¡¯s voice was heard.¡±Astria, can you help me take a look at this dress?¡±

    Xia Ning turned to look at Wen Yu. She was tall and slender to begin with, and this dress not onlyplemented her figure, but also made her look noble and elegant. She nodded and said,¡±not bad.¡±

    ¡°You said it. I¡¯ll try something else.¡± After Wen Yu finished speaking, he entered the fitting room again and did not see Li Xiao at all.

    Xia Ning retracted her gaze and was about to look at her phone when she realized that there was a figure in front of her. She ignored him and unlocked her phone.

    ¡°Astria, what a coincidence.¡± Li Xiao looked at the woman in front of her and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked up at her and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a coincidence. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see President Qiao with you?¡± Li Xiao looked around and smiled at Xia Ning.¡±I heard that he spent half the night at the barst night.¡±

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365:-Wen Chao dissing Li Xiao! </h4>

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see President Qiao with you?¡± Li Xiao looked around and smiled at Xia Ning.¡±I heard that he spent half the night at the barst night.¡±

    Looking at the woman in front of her, Xia Ning suddenly smiled and said,¡±Mr. Li, you¡¯re so concerned about my husband.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just concerned about you. After all, you¡¯re my senior and a good friend.¡± Li Xiao said indifferently,¡±I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt. After all, it¡¯s not easy to marry into a rich family.¡±

    The girls who wanted to introduce Li Xiao to some new clothes couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, afraid that they would be implicated. The people who came here were all of high status. Take Xia Ning for example. Not only did she have assets, but her husband was also the president of glory world Corporation. It was said that glory world corporation owned shares of this building.

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xiao and said indifferently,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, I think you¡¯re overthinking it. There are too many false reports like this. I don¡¯t need others toment on how my man is.¡± There were indeed a few photos online of Qiao Yu at the bar. They said that Qiao Yu was alone at the bar and there was no sign of her. Although they didn¡¯t say anything further, they were still specting about the couple¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cold to me. I¡¯m just being kind. ¡± Li Xiao sighed, his expression somewhat hurt.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything. She and Li Xiao had nothing to say to each other. Qiao Yu had already taken his revenge on her, and she didn¡¯t want to push him to the end of the road, so she decided to just ignore him.

    However, some people were just trying to get closer to her. ¡®Do you like this brand of clothes too? I also think this brand¡¯s clothes are not bad. Do you remember that I wore this brand when I was in college? I¡¯ve been wearing it for many years. ¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning suddenlyughed and looked at Li Xiao with a yful look in her eyes. She was about to speak.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, a person walked out of the fitting room. She walked over angrily, looked at Li Xiao, and said sarcastically,¡±isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing that costs tens of thousands of Yuan? look at how smug you are. Let¡¯s not talk about an adult¡¯s clothing, our Andrea¡¯s clothes cost this much when she was young. To be more specific, the cups she drinks water from are all embedded with diamonds. They cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands each. Do you need to show off here? You haven¡¯t seen much of the world, do you think that others are country bumpkins like you?¡±

    When Li Xiao heard this, his expression changed slightly. He looked up at the woman in front of him, who had a mocking expression and an overbearing aura, and he was furious.

    Li Xiao¡¯s Secretary, Lucy, followed behind her. She red at Wen Yu.¡±You ...¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Wen Yu interrupted her.¡±Did I p you in the face by telling the truth? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s always someone better than you, and there¡¯s always someone even richer than you?¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Yu.¡±Alright, forget it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I know you don¡¯t usually like to argue with brainless people like her, but some people don¡¯t know how to act. They think that her family has apany and some small assets and are so smug. You should teach such people a lesson.¡± Wen Chao said angrily.

    She was so angry that she almost died. She didn¡¯t recognize Li Xiao at first, but she remembered it was her when she heard their conversation.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and said with a smile,¡±¡±You already said that she¡¯s brainless. Why should I lower myself to her level?¡±

    When Li Xiao heard this, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. These two people actually humiliated her like this!

    Wen Yu was speechless. She looked at Xia Ning and thought, what a sharp tongue ...

    She had almost forgotten that Asteria would never lose to others in terms of words!

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: When did the two of you start being together? </h4>

    It was quiet in the clothing store, and the salespeople didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound.

    They all said that Xia Ning had a sharp tongue, but they had seen it for themselves today.

    Although they shouldn¡¯t interfere in the private affairs of the guests, they were also very unhappy to see the two women who came inter.

    They must be jealous of Xia Ning for marrying into a rich family.

    It was her ability to marry into a rich family. If you had the ability, you should marry her. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t like you, so what was the point ofpeting?

    ¡°Have you tried on the clothes?¡± Xia Ning said as she looked at Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu nodded.¡±These three are all good.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s buy them all.¡± Xia Ning said calmly. She picked up her bag and walked to the counter to swipe her card.

    When the shopping guides saw how Xia Ning paid the bill so generously, they gave her a thumbs-up in their hearts. How generous of her to give her sisters such expensive clothes. She really didn¡¯tck money.

    Looking at the card that Xia Ning took out, Wen Yu said,¡±¡±This ck card doesn¡¯t seem to be yours,¡±

    Qiao Yu gave it to me.¡± Xia Ning said calmly and handed the card to the staff.

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±you¡¯re amazing. He even got you a ck card. Tell me honestly, what¡¯s with your family¡¯s assets?¡± Don¡¯t tell me Qiao Yu is giving you all his money. ¡±

    Hearing Wen Yu mention this, Xia Ning was reminded of the time when she went home. Qiao Yu wanted to show her a lot of documents about the assets under his name, and even wanted to transfer some assets to her. She was shocked.

    ......

    He had mentioned it once before, but she had forgotten about it. He remembered it clearly.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was silent, Wen Yu immediately understood and said with a smile,¡±¡±Oh my God, I¡¯ve decided not to work in the future. I¡¯ll just follow you around and eat until I die. You probably won¡¯t be able to finish spending this money in a few lifetimes. Let me help you spend it.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you.¡± Xia Ning red at Wen Yu.

    The truth was that the girl had already swiped the card and returned it to Xia Ning with both hands.

    Xia Ning took it and nodded. She handed the bag of clothes to Wen Yu and was about to leave.

    Li Xiao¡¯s sneer was heard.¡±You said you were so rich, but in the end, you¡¯re still spending men¡¯s money.¡±

    Xia Ning and Wen Yu immediately stopped in their tracks. Wen Yu was so angry that she was about to go back and p Li Xiao, but Xia Ning stopped her.

    Xia Ning turned to look at Li Xiao and smiled.¡±Yes, I¡¯m spending a man¡¯s money, but you seem to have forgotten one thing. I¡¯m spending my husband¡¯s money. It¡¯s reasonable and legal.¡± My husband doesn¡¯t have any objections, so why are you so unhappy? Those who don¡¯t know better might think that you¡¯re after my husband¡¯s ... Money. ¡±

    ¡°You ... You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Li Xiao was furious and red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±Then you¡¯ll have to prove that I¡¯m spouting nonsense.¡± Then, she turned around and walked out.

    After Xia Ning and Wen Yu left, Lucy whispered,¡±¡±President li, forget it. Xia Ning is President Qiao¡¯s wife, we ...¡±

    ¡°So what? do you think that¡¯s what I care about?¡± Li Xiao snorted and rushed out.

    Lucy had no choice but to follow him out. Mr. Li¡¯s temper was getting worse and worse.

    On the walkway, Wen Yu was just about toin about Li Xiao to Xia Ning when Li Xiao suddenly stood in front of them and blocked their way.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± she said unhappily.

    Li Xiao ignored Wen Yu and looked at Xia Ning coldly.¡±Since you already have Qiao Yu, then stay away from Jin Yan. He¡¯s my man and I won¡¯t allow him to have anyone else in his heart. Please don¡¯t seduce him shamelessly again.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Wen Chao was furious.

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xiao calmly.¡±When did you guys start dating?¡±

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Making money to support the family! </h4>

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xiao with an indescribable calmness.¡±When did the two of you start dating?¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s face was filled with wariness.¡±What does it have to do with you? I¡¯ve been with him for a long time.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,¡±¡±I know. Let¡¯s have a meal together another day.¡±

    Li Xiao furrowed her brows. What did she know? Besides, who wanted to have a meal with her!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Xia Ning said to Wen Yu, who was beside her. She walked around Li Xiao and continued walking.

    Although Wen Yu hated Li Xiao, she didn¡¯t want to be in the headlines with Xia Ning when she saw so many people looking at her. She followed her and shot Li Xiao a warning look.

    There was no need for Astria to say anything when dealing with people like Li Xiao. It was her natural duty.

    Looking at Xia Ning and Wen Yu¡¯s back views, Li Xiao¡¯s anger still could not be appeased.

    If she had not met Xia Ning, everything would have been normal. The moment she saw her, she was reminded of the name Jin Yan had shoutedst night. Xiao Ke!

    She remembered that Xia Ning¡¯s name was su ke. Xia Ning, su ke, Xiao Ke!

    She couldn¡¯t express anything to Jin Yan because she realized that she had already fallen in love with him in the short few days they had spent together. Even though she knew that he might not love her as much as she loved him, she still felt that she had a chance.

    However, Xia Ning was the thorn in her heart that she wanted to remove.

    She even wanted to ask the heavens why the two men she liked both loved this woman.

    ......

    After walking for a long distance, Wen Yu turned back to look. Li Xiao was still in the same ce, her gaze seemed to be following them.

    ¡°Your schoolmate seems to hate you.¡± Suddenly, Wen Yu said,¡±bute to think of it, she¡¯s really wronged. She used to like Qiao Yu, but Qiao Yu was your husband. Now she likes Jin Yan, and Jin Yan is ...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°What else do you want to buy?¡± Xia Ning interrupted.

    ¡°Shoes! How can you not have shoes when you have beautiful clothes!¡± Wen Chao immediately said. She wanted to change the topic at this time, so she naturally had to cooperate.

    The two of them walked straight to the floor where the shoes were sold. When they were getting down the esctor, Xia Ning turned her head and looked in Li Xiao¡¯s direction. Her eyes were dark.

    From the look in her eyes, she could tell that Jin Yan and Li Xiao had only been together for a short time. They must have only been together recently.

    Li Xiao looked shrewd, but she was actually an impulsive type. She revealed her ws with a little provocation.

    So, did Jin Yan really like her or was he just ... Using her?

    No matter what, Li Xiao must have taken it seriously.

    Li Xiao¡¯s hostility towards her also proved that Jin Yan really liked her, and she was well aware of that.

    At this moment, Xia Ning did not feel any excitement from knowing the truth. Instead, she felt a little sarcastic.

    She had been friends with Jin Yan for four years now, but she had never realized that he had feelings for her. Had he been hiding it too deeply or had she trusted him too much?

    After buying the shoes, Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯ve swiped so much money from your Mr. Qiao today. He won¡¯t kick me out tomorrow, will he?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If he knew that I used his card, he would be very happy now. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wen Chao asked, puzzled.

    ¡°He¡¯ll have a sense of achievement because he¡¯s earning money to support the family. ¡± Xia Ning exined.

    Wen Yu was speechless. ¡®Can spending money give you a sense of achievement?¡¯ She expressed that she didn¡¯t understand what this couple was thinking.

    In the president¡¯s office of glory world Corporation, the phone beeped from time to time.

    Qiao Yu looked at the number on his phone and his lips curved up.

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: How can I not like it?</h4>

    Under Wen Yu¡¯s urging, Xia Ning bought herself a set of clothes and went shopping for men¡¯s clothing.

    Since he had used someone else¡¯s card, he should reward him a little.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your taste, Astria? are you trying to make your Mr. Qiao look like an 80-year-old man?¡± Wen Yu snatched the clothes that Xia Ning had picked out from her hands and said in a bad mood.

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,¡±he¡¯s an 80-year-old man. He¡¯s also the most handsome.¡±

    Wen Yu nced at her. Since when did she care so much about looks?

    ¡°Listen to me and choose this one. I think it will bring out your President Qiao¡¯s figure.¡± Wen Yu helped to pick out an outfit.¡±I can tell that this is your first time buying clothes for him. I feel sorry for your husband.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. ¡®Even my husband doesn¡¯t feel sad. Why are you sad?¡¯

    In the end, Xia Ning took one of Wen Yu¡¯s advice and bought a few pieces of clothing. Wen Yu was right, it was indeed her first time buying clothes for a man. She had a good sense of aesthetics and believed that she would be able to buy them smoothly after a few times.

    Thinking about how she would be the one buying all of Qiao Yu¡¯s clothes, she couldn¡¯t wait to try them out.

    Wen Yu shook her head as she watched from the side. It was obvious that she had fallen in love. The point was that the two had been married for five years, but they were still acting like they were in their honeymoon period. There was really no one else like them.

    After they had finished shopping for clothes, Enoch asked Wen Yu for a gift.

    Wen Yu had bought him a racing car and a doll. Enoch was so happy that he kept kissing Wen Yu.

    Only then did Xia Ning realize that she didn¡¯t seem to have bought anything for him and let Wen Yu take advantage of her.

    ......

    She was about to put the things she bought upstairs ande down for dinner, but just as she was about to leave, she ran into Qiao Yu. He was holding a briefcase and looking at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Xia Ning took his briefcase and ced it on the sofa.

    ¡°You went shopping today?¡± Qiao Yu asked as he looked at the clothes on the bed.

    ¡°Yeah, I went shopping with Wen Yu, and then I bought some for myself.¡± Xia Ning replied. She turned around and walked towards Qiao Yu, smiling.¡±I spent quite a bit of money today, Mr. Qiao.¡±

    ¡°I can only earn more if you spend more.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently,¡±besides, what happened today was nothing.¡± He was overjoyed that his wife was willing to spend his money.

    He knew that her family background was no worse than his and that she could get whatever she wanted. However, his pride as a man was there. His wife would definitely have to spend his money.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re rich and overbearing!¡± Xia Ning smiled and took out a shirt and T-shirt from a bag. She handed them to Qiao Yu,¡±I bought these for you. Come and try them on after dinner.¡±

    Looking at the clothes in his hands, Qiao Yu suddenly understood what Wen Yu meant by ¡°surprise¡±. It was indeed a surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Seeing that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t respond, Xia Ning felt a little uncertain. She said subconsciously,¡±how about you take a look at the belt and tie?¡± If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have listened to Wen Yu and given a gift to her husband. It would be so embarrassing if her husband didn¡¯t like it!

    She turned around and put apel belt and tie in the bag. Suddenly, a figure came up to her from behind and a pair of hands wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning straightened up and asked.

    Qiao ran turned her body over, looked at her, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I like it very much. How can I not like what you bought?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning responded.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ll wear it often.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning responded again.

    ¡°If you want to go shopping in the future, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    ¡°Oh ...¡± Before Xia Ning could finish her sentence, her face was lifted up and her lips were sealed.

    Downstairs, Enoch looked at Wen Yu.¡±Godma, why aren¡¯t mom and dad down yet?¡± I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Wen Yu tore open a small biscuit and handed it to Enoch.¡±Eat this first to fill your stomach. I¡¯m afraid your parents won¡¯t be able toe down for a while.¡±

    Enoch looked at Wen Yu in confusion.¡±Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know this when you grow up. ¡± Wen Chao said mysteriously. She nced at the direction of the second floor. How could people live in this ce? they were fed dog food every day, and their hearts were tired!

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Do you love me?</h4>

    In the apartment, Jin Yan opened the door and looked at the big and small bags in Li Xiao¡¯s hands.¡±¡±I¡¯m back. ¡± He directly took it for her.

    Li Xiao came in and threw her bag on the sofa. Looking at the food on the table, the unhappiness she had felt because of Xia Ning disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Quickly wash your hands and eat.¡± Jin Yan said as he looked at Li Xiao.

    Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan and suddenly came over to hug him.

    Her sudden movement startled Jin Yan. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to hug you.¡± Li Xiao said in a low voice. She buried her head in Jin Yan¡¯s neck and recalled their interactions over the past few days. She believed that Jin Yan liked her, but she felt ufortable when she thought about how Jin Yan had cooperated with her for Xia Ning.

    Jin Yan patted Li Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said gently,¡±¡±Let¡¯s eat first. ¡±

    ¡°No, Jin Yan. Let me ask you a question.¡± Li Xiao let go of Jin Yan and looked into his eyes.¡±You¡¯ve asked me that before. Now it¡¯s my turn to ask you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Jin Yan looked at her.

    Li Xiao pursed his lips, looked into his eyes, and asked,¡±Do you like me?¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her and said after a moment of silence,¡±¡±You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°I believe you, but I want to hear what you have to say!¡± Li Xiao clutched his clothes and said agitatedly,¡±Jinyan, tell me. Tell me that you love me. Please, please!¡± Her voice was pleading.

    Jin Yan suddenly cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on the lips. He only let go of her when she was about to suffocate. He looked at her with a burning gaze and asked,¡±Do You Believe Me Now?¡±

    ......

    ¡°En!¡± Li Xiao wrapped her arms around Jin Yan¡¯s waist and leaned her head against his chest. Her face was filled with a sweet smile.

    Jin Yan held her in his arms and looked ahead. After a while, he said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t eat now, the dishes will get cold.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xiao let go of Jin Yan, held his hand, and led him to the dining table.

    While eating the food that Jin Yan had given her, Li Xiao asked,¡±¡±How¡¯s the song you wrote?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. ¡± Jin Yan replied as he picked up a piece of chicken for Li Xiao.

    Li Xiao also picked up a piece of beef for him and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s treat Xia Ning to a meal. ¡±

    Jin Yan stopped eating and raised his head to look at her with a cold expression.

    ¡°Why are you like this? I met her at the mall today. She knows that we¡¯re together and even said that we can have a meal together when we have time. Since she asked, we can¡¯t just not treat her to a meal, right?¡± Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan.¡±Besides, her child was in a car ident and we didn¡¯t visit her. Why don¡¯t we just ask her out alone?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. ¡± Jin Yan said indifferently as he picked up some food with his chopsticks.

    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Li Xiao ced the chopsticks on the table and said unhappily,¡±¡±Do you think that I¡¯m not worthy of meeting your friend, or that you can¡¯t bring me to see Xia Ning?¡±

    A sh of emotion crossed Jin Yan¡¯s eyes. He looked up at Li Xiao and said gently,¡±¡±What are you thinking? I was just thinking that she¡¯s been quite busy these days.¡±

    ¡°She went shopping with her friends today. It seems like she¡¯s not busy. Also, her son is fine.¡± Li Xiao said.

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a time with her.¡± As he spoke, he picked up some food for her with his chopsticks.¡±Eat.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Having achieved his goal, Li Xiao immediately smiled and picked up his chopsticks to eat.

    That night, Xia Ning was not surprised when she received a call from Jin Yan. Li Xiao was a person who would never admit defeat. The more she wanted to prove her ce in Jin Yan¡¯s heart, the more it showed that she was not confident. It also showed that she had not been that close to Jin Yan before.

    She wanted to see how Jin Yan and his girlfriend got along.

 Chapter 1370 - I hate myself for not grasping you

    <h4>Chapter 1370: I hate myself for not grasping you properly and letting you fall in love with someone else!</h4>

    Qiao Yu came out of the bathroom and saw Xia Ning standing by the bed with her phone in her hand, lost in thought. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning kept her phone and looked at him. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±

    Qiao Yu approached her and ced his hand on her shoulder,¡±¡±Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Xia Ning looked into his dark eyes and suddenly remembered something. She asked directly,¡±¡±How did you feel when you first heard me call someone else¡¯s name in my sleep?¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly when she heard this. She looked into her clear eyes, and a faint light shed in them. She was asking this question very seriously, and she really wanted to know his answer.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±I hate myself.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    Qiao Yu continued,¡±I hate myself for not controlling you properly. I let you fall in love with someone else.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Xia Ning didn¡¯t believe him. She poked Qiao Yu¡¯s chest.¡±It looks like you don¡¯t care much about me.¡±

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows and looked at her,¡±¡±Do you really want to hear the truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Ning snorted. Since she had already asked, why would she want him to brush her off?

    Qiao Yu was silent for a moment.¡±I wish I could kill that man. I want him to disappear from your sight forever.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on me?¡± Xia Ning continued to ask.

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±do you want me to tell you the truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes!¡±

    He¡¯s serious. Xia Ning red at him.¡±You ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were sealed.

    Qiao Yu bit down hard on her lips and looked at her with a burning gaze,¡±I want to, but I can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and was touched. She said slowly,¡±¡±You¡¯re the best. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±now you know I¡¯m good. Isn¡¯t it toote?¡±

    Xia Ning snorted and said,¡±so what if it¡¯s toote? what can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± He changed the topic.¡±Why are you suddenly asking me this question?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to get his wife¡¯s praise, so he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to ruin the current atmosphere.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and thought for a while before saying,¡±¡±I just suddenly thought of this.¡± She suddenly thought that Li Xiao had probably gone through something simr with Qiao Yu. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t hate her so much even though she had already given up on Qiao Yu. Of course, she might be overthinking.

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her confusedly,¡±is it rted to that phone call?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Not really, but Jin Yan called me just now. He wants to treat me to a meal and introduce me to his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded without any expression.

    Xia Ning tugged at his hand.¡±Come with me.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her as if he wanted to see something from her face. But other than a smile, there was no other expression on her face. He nodded,¡±okay.¡±

    ¡°Go to bed early. I¡¯m tired after a long day of walking.¡± Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu, turned around, and went to her side of the bed.

    Seeing Xia Ning close her eyes and fall asleep, Qiao Yu smiled. She was just acting cute because she didn¡¯t want him to disturb her. Hey down beside her, turned off the lights, and hugged her. He didn¡¯t do anything else and just closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Nothing came out of nowhere. There must be a reason why she suddenly asked him. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he was sure that she cared about her more and more.

    She had a meal with Jin Yan at night, but mu Zichen came again in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: She has already left!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning was surprised to see mu Zichen at the Qiao family¡¯s house again. Could it be that Wen Yu did not make it clear to him thest time? Or was there something wrong with his brain and he had decided to cling onto Wen Yu?

    In the living room, mu Zichen was sitting on the sofa with her head lowered. No one knew what she was thinking.

    His face was unkempt, his hair was slightly messy, and he did not look good. His mental state was not good either.

    Mother Wang put a cup of coffee in front of him and said,¡±Mr. Mu, your coffee.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Zichen nodded at mother Wang. When he looked up, his eyes were bloodshot. It seemed like he had not slept muchst night.

    Xia Ning did not want to see mu Zichen, so she went straight to the kitchen.

    Qiao Yu did not go to the office today. He sat opposite mu Zichen without saying a word.

    Alex, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you again.¡± Mu Zichen suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and replied,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°What you said that day was very true.¡± Mu Zichen looked at him andughed bitterly.¡±I thought about it for two nights and recalled the past. I realized that I was really selfish. I asked Wen Yu to be true to me, but I couldn ¡®t.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, he was just a good listener.

    ¡°Tell me, how could I be such a jerk? I¡¯ve already harmed my child and hurt her heart, yet I still went after those women. Even if I gave up on myself, it still shows that I¡¯m really a jerk.¡± Mu Zichen grabbed his hair and looked dispirited.¡±I¡¯m envious that you¡¯ve always been loyal to Xia Ning and never gave up on her. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so happy now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here today to confess your feelings to Wen Yu?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ......

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu.¡±That¡¯s right. I already know the crux of the problem. I¡¯ll change.¡± When he said this, he felt a little relieved. Now that he had a clear goal, many things would be easier to do. He had to take this opportunity to get Wen Yu back and tell her that he would only have her in the future.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Mu Zichen frowned. If Alex, his good brother, did not believe him, Wen Yu would probably not believe him either.

    Qiao Yu shook his head,¡±not this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu and suddenly panicked. It was as if something had gone beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s no trace of Wen Chao here?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice could be heard from behind as she came out with a te of fruit.

    Mu Zichen turned around and looked at Xia Ning.¡±What do you mean by that?¡±

    Xia Ning walked over to Qiao Yu and ced the fruits on the table. She looked at mu Zichen and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s simple, Wen Chao has already left. ¡±

    He left? Mu Zichen¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. He looked at Xia Ning in disbelief.¡±You¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to lie to you,¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    Mu Zichen clenched her fists tightly when she saw Xia Ning¡¯s cold expression. She said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±When did she leave?¡±

    ¡°This morning, I asked the driver to send her to the airport.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Can you tell me where she went?¡± Mu Zichen continued to ask.

    The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile.¡±What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ...¡±

    ¡°You want to get her back?¡± Xia Ning interrupted mu Zichen and sneered.¡±Do you think that others should wait and watch you change because you¡¯ve already realized your mistake and want to change?! There¡¯s no such good thing in this world. Do you know how to spell the word ¡°equality¡±? Even if you really want to win her back, she has the right to reject you. Now that she refuses to contact you again, please respect her decision. ¡±

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Won¡¯te back</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that struck mu Zichen, causing her to panic and not know what to do.

    However, from her words, he could clearly tell that Wen Yu had left without hesitation. She had even left early to avoid him.

    ¡°Did she leave any message?¡± Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning and asked.

    He looked even more dejected than when he came. When he came, he was not in a good state of mind, but his mood was high, like a person who had found a passage of light in the dark. But now he found that this passage was fake, and he had to continue his journey in the dark.

    Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen without saying a word.

    Mu Zichenughed bitterly. Xia Ning¡¯s silence meant that Wen Yu had not said anything.

    Perhaps his fantasy of her leaving to avoid his pestering was unnecessary. She didn¡¯t care about him at all, so how could she leave a message for him?

    She would nevere back.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Zichen walked outside after she finished speaking.

    His steps were heavy, and he seemed absent-minded. He seemed to be in a bad mood.

    However, that did not mean that Xia Ning would sympathize with him. She would not even sympathize with ordinary people, let alone a scumbag who had hurt Wen Yu.

    Wen Chao¡¯s departure was very sudden, but it also seemed to be natural.

    She was here to visit Enoch, and she had gone shoppingst night. All these signs pointed to the fact that she was leaving.

    ......

    This city had left her with nothing but hurt. Since there were bad memories, it was better to forget about it with the city.

    After mu Zichen left, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said with a half-smile,¡±¡±You guys are really like brothers in the same boat.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Was he a fish in the pond?

    ¡°But you¡¯re stronger than him.¡± Xia Ning suddenlyughed.¡±It¡¯s time to eat. Go upstairs and bring Enoch down.¡± She went straight to the kitchen.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and his lips curved up. Was she giving him a p and another date?

    After lunch, Xia Ning apanied Enoch upstairs to y, while Qiao Yu went to the study to deal with some work.

    At about FiveO¡¯ clock, Xia Ning got up to wash up and put on her makeup, ready to go out.

    They were having dinner at a French restaurant in the city. Jin Yan had made a reservation.

    Enoch wanted to go with Xia Ning, but his leg was broken, so it was inconvenient for him to get in and out of the car. She was afraid that he would identally touch it, so she persuaded Enoch to stay at home.

    Qiao Yu came downstairs in the clothes that Xia Ning had bought for him yesterday. Xia Ning looked at his handsome face and the way he dressed today. He looked so noble. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. He was born to wear clothes. He looked good in anything. Most importantly, he was good-looking.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was looking at him, Qiao ran frowned.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is it not good? However, he did not ask thest question.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t say anything and turned to walk out.

    Qiao Yu frowned, what kind of attitude was this? He took a look at the clothes he was wearing and felt that they looked pretty good! He immediately followed her out.

    As soon as they stepped out of the door, he held her hand and walked in the direction of the garage.

    Gao Wanhua looked at the sweet couple and sighed in her heart. Young people are really different.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Qiao ran could not help but ask when she saw that Xia Ning kept walking forward and did not speak to him.

    ¡°Finally, no one.¡± Xia Ning looked around and turned around. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.¡±Mr. Qiao is the most handsome!¡±

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373:-better at flirting</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s sudden attack soothed Qiao Yu¡¯s Restless Heart. He wrapped his arms around her waist and looked at her,¡±you¡¯re the one who chose the best.¡±

    ¡°It seems so!¡± Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±That¡¯s why you have to help me pick out a set of clothes as a return gift next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at his handsome face and felt as if she was surrounded by pink bubbles. The more she looked at his face, the more she felt that she couldn¡¯t extricate herself. She must have been poisoned by him.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Qiao Yu felt the same way when he saw her.

    She lifted her hand to wipe the corner of Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth. When she was kissing him, she identally rubbed her lipstick on the corner of his mouth.

    Qiao ran¡¯s sharp eyes caught the red mark on her hand, and his eyes instantly darkened. He grabbed her hand and put the finger in his mouth.

    Xia Ning stared at his actions in a daze. She felt as if something had brushed past her heart and her face was a little hot. Why was he getting better at flirting with people? the way he sucked on her finger was so devilish.

    ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and red at him.¡±Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete.¡± As she spoke, she shook off his hand and walked forward.

    Qiao Yu chuckled and caught up to her, holding her hand.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t struggle and let him hold her hand. Her head was slightly close to his shoulder as she followed him. The setting sun elongated their shadows and they looked verypatible.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning arrived at around 7 pm.

    ......

    After getting out of the car, Xia Ning gave Jin Yan a call and said to Qiao Yu,¡±¡±They¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s go over. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning suddenly remembered where they were going to eat today. She looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s something I have to tell you. ¡±

    Seeing how serious Xia Ning was, Qiao Yu looked at her questioningly,¡±huh?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±no matter what I say today, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. He didn¡¯t ask why; he believed she would tell him.

    Only then did Xia Ning feel relieved. She held his hand and walked forward openly. Many passers-by were looking at the two of them, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t see them.

    After entering the restaurant, Xia Ning found them very quickly ording to the location Jin Yan had given her.

    Jin Yan was sitting together with Li Xiao, who was leaning on Jin Yan¡¯s shoulder and talking andughing with him.

    For the past few days, news about Jin Yan had been on the front page of the newspaper. There were even more topics about the Heavenly King of the music industry hooking up with the daughter of a rich man.

    Although Jin Yan didn¡¯t step forward to admit their rtionship, it was obvious from his Weibo posts every morning that he was in a rtionship and that his rtionship with the woman was stable.

    Jin Yan suddenly looked up and saw Qiao Yu and Xia Ning walking towards him. He stood up and said,¡±you¡¯re here.¡± He then nodded at Qiao ran.¡±President Qiao.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at him and nodded,¡±Mr. Jin.¡±

    ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here today.¡± Li Xiao looked at Qiao Yu andughed,¡±that¡¯s right, how could you be at ease letting a beauty like seniore out alone?¡± As she spoke, she nced at Xia Ning with a cold look in her eyes.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t even look at Li Xiao, as if he didn¡¯t hear her.

    Li Xiao clenched her hands slightly, feeling a little annoyed. She did not expect Qiao ran to not give her any face at all.

    Xia Ning also chose to y dumb. She looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±¡±Have you ordered the dishes?¡±

    Jin Yan nodded.¡±I didn¡¯t order anything. I was waiting for you guys to order. Take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning pulled Qiao Jin to sit down. She sat opposite Li Xiao, while Qiao Yu sat opposite Jin Yan.

    Li Xiao red at Jin Yan, who was sitting beside her, and felt a little angry. He didn¡¯t even speak up for her. Did he cower the moment Qiao Yu arrived? Or did he just ignore everyone else the moment Xia Ning arrived?

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Are you jealous?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The waiter served two sses of water and a menu for Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning flipped through the menu and ordered while talking to Jin Yan.¡±I thought you¡¯d already ordered. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what I like to eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up.¡± As Jin Yan spoke, he beckoned for the waiter toe over and list the dishes. He also asked for Xia Ning¡¯s opinion from time to time.

    Qiao ran sipped her water calmly, but Li Xiao was not. Her eyes darted between Jin Yan and Xia Ning. She had to admit that the two of them had a tacit understanding.

    Li Xiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Senior, glory world Corporation seems to have a big project recently. I heard that it¡¯s a coboration with City B¡¯s jingling group. Has the project started yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded and her gaze fell on the menu in Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t paying attention to her, Li Xiao smiled and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to like French food. You¡¯ve never told me about it when we were in United Kingdom, but it¡¯s fine as long as Jin Yan knows. He can represent me.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Li Xiao and smiled.¡±Yeah, Jin Yan knows my favorite food better than I do.¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. Was she showing off? She thought about how she had only been with Jin Yan for a short time and how he had no idea what she liked. He had never asked about it either. Inparison, she was definitely not as important as Xia Ning in Jin Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that senior will be jealous?¡± Li Xiao suddenlyughed and looked at Xia Ning in a daze.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu,¡±are you jealous?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said calmly,¡±there¡¯s no vinegar in the food you ordered. Plus, the food hasn¡¯t been served yet. How are we supposed to eat?¡±

    ¡°Pfft ...¡± Xia Ning burst outughing.¡±When did you learn to tell such ame joke?¡±

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re not cold when you smile. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with a face full of warmth.

    Jin Yan, who was sitting opposite them, seemed to have not heard their conversation. He continued to order his food and asked Li Xiao,¡±what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± Li Xiao forced a smile.

    Jin Yan nodded and passed the menu to the waiter beside him. He did not add any more dishes.

    Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan, feeling even more indignant.

    Indeed, when she was ced on the same level as Xia Ning, she could see the difference between them in his heart.

    After ordering, it was time to find a topic to talk about.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and Li Xiao and said with a smile,¡±¡±You two really surprised me. You two are actually together.¡± She looked at Jin Yan and snorted.¡±How could you hide it from me?¡±

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±I¡¯m not trying to hide it from you. I just want to let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve seen your Weibo posts showing off your love for each other. You can¡¯t hide it from me even if you want to.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±you used to make breakfast for me, but from now on, you¡¯ll have to share your breakfast with someone else.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her and smiled without saying anything.

    Li Xiao, who was next to him, said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you ask your senior to help you? If Jinyan still makes breakfast for you, senior will be angry. ¡± She clenched her fists tightly under the table. The image of Jin Yan preparing breakfast for Xia Ning in the past shed through her mind. She was about to explode in anger.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±That seems to be the case.¡± Then she looked at Qiao Yu.¡±But Mr. Qiao¡¯s breakfast isn¡¯t as good as Jin Yan ¡®s.¡±

    ¡°You sound as if you¡¯re sorry that Jin Yan isn¡¯t your boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be angry?¡± Li Xiao said with a smile, but the anger in his heart was about to burst out.

    Hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Xia Ning, then at Qiao Yu, who was beside her.

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Li Xiao¡¯s jealousy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The atmosphere at the dining table was a little strange. This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Xiao hadpared Qiao Yu and Jin Yan. Her words were filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, who was beside him, and said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re so disgusted with the breakfast I make, I wonder who¡¯s the one who eats it every time without leaving anything behind!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expose me, okay?¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    A subtle smile appeared on Qiao Yu¡¯s face,¡±okay, but since you dislike my cooking so much, then I¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± He looked at Jin Yan and said,¡±if you have the time, please give me some advice.¡±

    Li Xiao looked at Qiao Yu in shock. His wife praised another man¡¯s cooking and despised his own, shouldn¡¯t he be angry and leave? Why did she let it go so easily, and even had to ask that man for advice?

    ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re too polite. I can¡¯t really give you any advice.¡± Jin Yan said calmly. He looked at Xia Ning, who was sitting opposite him, and a sh of emotion crossed his eyes.

    Xia Ning took a sip of water and said to Jin Yan,¡±¡±How¡¯s the preparation for the shoot in province X?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll tell you when to leave.¡± Jin Yan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.¡±Tell me earlier. I¡¯ll be going back to United Kingdom for a while.¡±

    ¡°Go home?¡± Jin Yan said subconsciously.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m bringing Mr. Qiao home to meet his parents.¡±

    Jin Yan nced at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s good to meet the elders of the family.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes met Jin Yan ¡®s, and the space between the two of them lit up.

    ......

    As if she didn¡¯t notice the difference between the two of them, Xia Ning continued,¡±¡±By the way, Jin Yan, aren¡¯t you going to release an album this year? How¡¯s the preparation for the songing along?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s preparing. ¡± Li Xiao answered first. She looked at Xia Ning and added,¡±it went well.¡±

    Jin Yan nced at Li Xiao but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xia Ning nodded and said with a smile,¡±¡±Jin Yan¡¯s musical talent is obvious to all. But Jin Yan, you¡¯ve mentioned before that you have a song for me. Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiao turned her head to look at Jin Yan. Why didn¡¯t she know about this? He was going to write a song for Xia Ning?

    Jin Yan smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget. But I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Now that you have a girlfriend, I¡¯m afraid you have to put her first. Don¡¯t give this song to her and tell me that you have no inspiration and that it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t write it.¡± Xia Ning teased.

    ¡°I won ¡®t!¡± Jin Yan looked at her seriously, his eyes glimmering.

    At this moment, the appetizer was served.

    The few of them stopped talking and started eating.

    During the meal, some people ate happily, while others ate with a waft.

    After the meal, Xia Ning said to Jin Yan and Li Xiao,¡±¡±I ate too much. I¡¯m going to walk around with Qiao Yu to help with digestion. You guys can go back first.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jin Yan nodded and nced at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu nced at him expressionlessly, then pulled Xia Ning¡¯s hand and left.

    Xia Ning waved at Jin Yan and Li Xiao, then held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and walked forward.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, Jin Yan was a little dazed. She seemed to be different in some way. She was carefree and happy beyond words.

    It was just like the time in United Kingdom when they would sit on the grass and she would listen to him sing with the purest smile on her face.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to see her leave, why don¡¯t you snatch her over?¡± A mocking female voice was heard from the side.

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376:-p!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to see her leave, why don¡¯t you snatch her over?¡± A mocking female voice was heard from the side.

    Jin Yan returned to his senses and looked at the woman beside him. He remained expressionless and did not answer.

    Seeing his attitude, Li Xiao raised her head and looked around. She was furious and red at him.¡±Jin Yan, don¡¯t forget who your girlfriend is!¡± She said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Jin Yan said indifferently.

    Li Xiao sneered.¡±Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Jin Yan looked at her impatiently.

    Li Xiao clenched her fists and looked at Jin Yan. She sneered,¡±¡±You still like her, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it when we get back!¡± Jin Yan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between saying it here and saying it back?¡± Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan¡¯s calm face and suddenly felt that she was a little ridiculous. She was so desperate to be with this person, but in his heart, she was not evenparable to him. Had he ever spoken up for her tonight?

    ¡°You know the answer!¡± Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao and suddenly said.

    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, the surroundings instantly fell into a brief silence. Many people¡¯s gazes turned to this side.

    Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan and coldly said,¡±¡±I was blind,¡± Then, she turned around and left.

    Jin Yan stood rooted to the ground and stared ahead in silence for a while. Then, he turned his head and looked in the direction that Li Xiao had left in. His eyes were slightly dazed. After a long time, he finally left and went in the opposite direction of her.

    ......

    It wasn¡¯t even nineo¡¯ clock yet, so Qiao Yu took Xia Ning to the clothing section upstairs.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say a word on the way, his eyes were fixed on the clothes in the store.

    Xia Ning held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and looked at his face, suddenly feeling a little sad. Was she no longer as charming as the clothes inside? And wasn¡¯t he curious?

    She had been waiting for a long time, but the people around her didn¡¯t feel anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Xia Ning tugged at Qiao Yu¡¯s arm and asked softly.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,¡±why would I be angry?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was she imagining things? She suddenly felt a little depressed.

    ¡°What do you think of that dress?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning followed his gaze and saw that he was wearing a light-colored floral dress, which was very suitable for her when she went out to y.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked in.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She followed him inside.

    After trying it on, Xia Ning realized that it was really not bad. It looked very innocent. She turned to Qiao Yu and asked,¡±what do you think?¡±

    Qiao ran did not say anything and handed her another dress.¡±Try this on.¡±

    Is it not good? Xia Ning took the clothes from his hands and changed into them. She asked him if they looked good, but he still didn¡¯t say anything. He then picked another one for her.

    After trying on seven or eight pieces of clothing, Xia Ning felt a little tired. She felt that the food she had just eaten had already been digested.

    ¡°Which one is good?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. She tried on so many of them, but he didn¡¯t say a word. At first, she wanted to try them on, but as time went on, she didn¡¯t feel like it anymore.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±they¡¯re all good.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He walked over to Qiao Yu and red at him,¡±did you do that on purpose?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao ran looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Are you angry with me? is that why you let me try on so many clothes as a punishment?¡± Xia Ning looked into his eyes and pretended to be angry.

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377:-overbearing wealth!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you angry with me? is that why you let me try on so many clothes as a punishment?¡± Xia Ning looked into his eyes and pretended to be unhappy.

    Qiao ran tapped her forehead and said to the sales assistant beside her,¡±Wrap them up.¡± He took out a ck card from his wallet and handed it to her.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, it will be ready in a moment.¡± The saleswoman took the card, picked up the clothes, and returned to the counter excitedly. She had a big order today. If she was not wrong, this was president Qiao and Xia Ning. President Qiao was so good to Xia Ning and was so generous.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±ah, what are you doing!¡±

    Qiao Yu said,¡±since they¡¯re both good, why don¡¯t you buy them all?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Alright, having a rich husband was that simple and violent. The point was, he had been silent for a long time and let her try on the clothes one by one because he wanted her to buy a few more. Seriously, he didn¡¯t make it clear and made her think that she didn¡¯t look good in clothes.

    However, she still felt that she had bought too much at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to buy all of them in one go and note out with me after that?¡± She looked at him suspiciously.

    Qiao Yu pulled her to sit down and said,¡±¡±It seems that I don¡¯t spend enough time with you. You¡¯reining that I don¡¯t go shopping with you often. How about I go shopping with you once a week in the future?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He had changed so quickly. And he bought so much every time?! Could she pass through? Even if you have money, you shouldn¡¯t spend it like this.

    Not long after, the clothes were wrapped up and the shop assistant respectfully returned the card to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu picked up the bag and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand as they walked out.

    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say,¡±¡±He¡¯s so rich. Those clothes just now cost a few hundred thousand Yuan.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at who that is? it¡¯s President Qiao from glory world. This is nothing.¡± Another shop assistant said, but there was also envy in her tone.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s better to marry than to look good.¡± Someone sighed.

    ¡°If you want to marry well, you have to look good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Xia Ning is good-looking and highly educated. It¡¯s only normal for her to marry well.¡±

    After buying the clothes, they went on to buy shoes and bags. Qiao Yu picked out the items, but Xia Ning thought they looked good, so she asked him to buy them. She didn¡¯t want to buy a whole pile of them and have him buy everything for her.

    Knowing what Xia Ning was thinking, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±It seems that I¡¯ve married a good wife who¡¯s diligent and thrifty.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t squander like you.¡± Xia Ning red at him. Although that was what he said, she had nothing to do with being thrifty at all. When she was in United Kingdom, she loved racing and invested a lot of money in it. Wen Yu was the one who arranged everything for her, and everything was top-notch.

    Qiao Yu smirked,¡±yes, that¡¯s why I need Mrs. Qiao to supervise me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Qiao, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to it.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile as she pulled Qiao sa out of the mall. She was really tired.

    Xia Ning finally felt relieved after getting into the car.

    Qiao ran handed her a bottle of water, and she took a sip before exhaling.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been holding it in all night. What do you want to tell me?¡± Qiao ran suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±When you saw me being so intimate with Jin Yan at dinner tonight, you really weren¡¯t angry?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that no matter what you hear tonight, you shouldn¡¯t care?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She seemed to have said that before.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378:-sing for me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She did tell him not to mind what he heard tonight, but he was too calm.

    Just as she was hesitating, the man beside her suddenly spoke,¡±are you trying to sow discord between the two of them?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked up at him and saw that he was looking back at her with a calm expression.

    Looking at his calm expression, she suddenly wanted tough. This was the person who slept beside her. How could she hide her thoughts from him?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to see how she and Jin Yan are going.¡± Xia Ning said frankly,¡±that¡¯s why I¡¯m acting a little more intimate with Jinyan on purpose.¡±

    ¡°So, what was the result?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning spread out her hands and said,¡±the result was just as I had expected. Their rtionship was very unstable. Li Xiao didn¡¯t trust Jin Yan at all and even regarded me as a thorn in her side.¡±

    ¡°What about Jin Yan¡¯s performance?¡±

    Xia Ning tightened her grip on the bottle of mineral water. The sudden squeezing of the stic bottle caused it to make a piercing sound that was particrly ear-piercing in the quiet car.

    She looked ahead and said after a moment of silence,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t notice some things before, but now that I¡¯ve noticed them, I realize that I was really too muddled in the past.¡± When she had provoked Li Xiao today, she had also been testing Jin Yan.

    Whenever Jin Yan liked Li Xiao, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to make things difficult for her or let Qiao Yu ignore her. Also, he was too cold to Li Xiao, even worse than when he was with Li Man. No, perhaps Li Man knew how to hide it.

    She had always known that Jin Yan was a very protective person.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu retracted his gaze and responded.

    ......

    Xia Ning suddenly thought of something. She looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Did you already know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Probably when I first met him.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    When did they first meet? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu as if she had no idea.

    Well, she had always trusted Jin Yan, so she had never asked about these things.

    She had always believed that Jin Yan would never hurt her. Hence, he would never disobey her wishes and do things that she should not.

    However, the truth proved that she was very wrong.

    ¡°Jin Yan wants to write you a song?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly asked,¡±when did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and thought for a moment,¡±he said it a long time ago. I was just saying it to provoke Li Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect him to actually write it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious what kind of song he¡¯ll write for you. ¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Seeing Qiao Yu¡¯s cold expression, Xia Ning coughed,¡±Mr. Qiao, why don¡¯t you write a song for me?¡±

    ¡°I think it would be better if you sang for me.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, expressionless.

    ¡°What song do you want to listen to?¡± Xia Ning said subconsciously. Anyway, it was just the two of them now, so it didn¡¯t matter what they sang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it now. I¡¯ll sing it when I get back.¡± Qiao Yu started the car.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless. Why was this person so troublesome?

    When she got home, Enoch and Gao Wanhua were already asleep.

    Xia Ning took a shower and prepared to go to bed early, but a certain man wouldn¡¯t let her do as she wished.

    ¡°What are you doing? sleep!¡± Xia Ning hit him.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t care and undid her pajamas,¡±didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d sing for me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning did not react in time.

    Qiao sa kissed the corner of Xia Ning¡¯s lips.¡±Just sing it like you did every night.¡± He casually threw the clothes she had taken off onto the carpet.

    Did she singst night? She seemed to only ... Xia Ning understood what he meant instantly. Her face turned red and she couldn¡¯t help but bite him. This hooligan!

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Superb acting skills</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. She was tormented repeatedly.

    The man kept asking her if he or Jin Yan was better.

    She recalled what he had said before. If she sided with Jin Yan, he would do it until she only had eyes for him.

    This person was indeed a man of action. In the end, she was utterly defeated and could only beg for mercy.

    When she woke up in the morning, her voice was hoarse.

    And he still did not leave.

    Although she hated him for his insatiable needsst night, when she woke up and saw him by her side, her heart felt as if it was filled with something.

    It¡¯s gettingte, should I wake him up for work?

    Xia Ning felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea for them to be so close to each other every day, but she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him either. She was in a dilemma.

    Just as she was struggling, the person beside her woke up. He looked at her and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± People were the least guarded when they first woke up, and his voice was filled with an apanyingziness.

    ¡°Yes, you have to get up and go to work.¡± Xia Ning said.

    Qiao Yu hugged her and responded,¡±yes, what are you doing today?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ziming will bring me a script today. It¡¯s the movie I¡¯m going to shoot in the second half of the year. I¡¯ll take a look at the script or something.¡± Xia Ning replied. After some thought, she added,¡±it might be thest show I¡¯ll act in my life.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at her and his eyes cleared up,¡±you don¡¯t want to act anymore?¡±

    ¡°I used to think that acting was pretty good, but recently, I don¡¯t really like it anymore.¡± Xia Ning buried her head in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms.¡±I don¡¯t even spend a few days at home when I¡¯m filming. I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you guys for too long. Plus, it¡¯s almost time for my appointment with Grandpa. Whether I¡¯m willing or not, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±okay.¡± There were some things that he understood even if she didn¡¯t say it. She didn¡¯t like acting, but it was because she had acted too much, and life had be a y.

    ¡°Can you help me find out the cause of Liman¡¯s death?¡± ¡°I want to know everything that happened,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    ¡°Chen Hong is investigating this matter. He should be able to find out soon.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu went to work. Xia Ning yed with Enoch for the whole morning. In the afternoon, while he was sleeping, she had a video conference.

    She held this meeting once a month, mainly to listen to the reports of thepany¡¯s situation from her subordinates.

    Since she wanted to bring Qiao sa back to visit her family, she naturally had to be confident and tell certain people who the real master was.

    After the meeting, she picked up her phone and was about to call Zheng Ziming when she saw a notification on the browser.

    ¡°A Heavenly King of the music industry gets face smacked in the business world. The girlfriend of a rich second-generation heir is not easy to tame!¡±

    Xia Ning clicked on the link and saw a few photos of Jin Yan and Li Xiao. In the photos, Li Xiao was overbearing while Jin Yan looked quiet and depressed. No matter how she looked at it, Li Xiao seemed to have bullied him.

    The editor was mocking Li Xiao for being so arrogant only because she had some filthy money. At the same time, she was also advising Jin Yan to stay away from her. Of course, she was also hinting that he should not be blinded by money.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t even need to look at thements to know what theizens were saying. Other than scolding Li Xiao and demanding that Jin Yan break up with Li Xiao, they also used the editor of ndering their idol.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw this. She never knew that his acting skills were so superb that he could still gain the support of so many fans.

    However, this matter would not end so easily!

    Just as she was hesitating, her phone rang. She looked at it and her face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Her disgust for him!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened the moment she saw the caller ID. This was probably thest call she wanted to answer in her life.

    If possible, she really wanted to cut off all contact with this person, but someone refused to let her go.

    After a moment of silence, Xia Ning answered the call.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Her voice was very cold, and her tone was worse than a stranger ¡®s.

    ¡°You¡¯reing back?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, as if there was no temperature.

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±So what if I am? are you afraid that I¡¯ll take your ce?¡± There was an 80% chance that someone had just told him that she was asking about thepany¡¯s Affairs. She was so cautious, but she could still arrange for someone to work by her side. It seemed that she had to return to the head office to take charge.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve finished your business.¡± He changed the topic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xia Ning frowned slightly.

    ¡°How does it feel to be betrayed by the person you trust the most?¡±

    His voice was still cold and emotionless, as if he had no emotions.

    However, Xia Ning felt that it was extremely ironic. He was here to mock her. He actually had the cheek to ask her how it felt to be betrayed by someone she trusted. Heh ...

    ¡°Were you the one who instigated him?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked.

    The person on the other end of the phone was thinking about something and didn¡¯t reply.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Xia Ning raised her voice and her chest heaved up and down. He could always easily provoke her anger.

    ¡°So what if it was me, so what if it wasn¡¯t me!¡± His words were always ambiguous, and it was easy to associate it with his nonchnt look.

    Xia Ning raised her hand and furrowed her brows, trying to suppress her anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this score with you when I get back!¡± She snorted coldly.

    ¡°No matter how much you vent your anger on me, you can¡¯t change the fact that that person betrayed you. Naturally, you can¡¯t cover up your cowardice and stupidity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? But I¡¯m taking my anger out on you, just you wait!¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone and threw it on the table.

    She nced at theputer¡¯s interface and raised her hand to close theputer with a ¡°pa¡± sound. However, this did not alleviate the anger in her heart at all.

    That person alwaysughed at her unscrupulously. One day, she would seal his mouth or make him kneel down and beg for mercy!

    Su Jingcheng was a very annoying person and his words were unpleasant to hear. However, there was one thing he was right about. She was indeed too stupid. That was why she had been deceived and betrayed by others time and time again.

    Regardless of whether he was forced or not, or what his original intention was, the damage had already been done, and no one could escape.

    She picked up the phone on the table and dialed the familiar number.

    Not long after, the call was connected.

    ¡°Hey, Jin Yan, what¡¯s going on between you and Li Xiao?¡± Xia Ning sounded a little worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Just A Little Misunderstanding,¡± said Jin Yan, sounding a little dispirited.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Then you¡¯ll have to exin it to her. ¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±girls have a little temper. It¡¯ll be fine after some coaxing. Remember to be patient.¡±

    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, then he replied,¡±yeah.¡±

    ¡°If you encounter anything, don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Xia Ning instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now, I still have something to do. ¡± Xia Ning was about to hang up.

    ¡°Ke, wait a minute.¡± Jin Yan¡¯s voice interrupted her.¡±There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you think Li Xiao and I are suitable for each other?¡±

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381:-block!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you think Li Xiao and I are suitable for each other?¡±

    Jin Yan stood in front of the French window with his phone in his hand. His handsome face was tense as he stared at the zing sun outside the window. His breathing was very light, or rather, he was holding his breath, as if he was afraid to miss a single word from the person on the other end of the phone.

    After a long while, Xia Ning¡¯s voice could be heard from inside.¡±I¡¯m d you like it.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s pupils contracted and he said in a low voice,¡±¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you too.¡± Jin Yan ended the call.

    He looked at his phone, his eyes dark.

    She seemed to have something to say, but she didn ¡®t. Obviously, she didn¡¯t like Li Xiao¡¯s way of doing things. However, because she was his girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t mind him being with Li Xiao.

    After an unknown period of time, Jin Yan¡¯s mobile phone screen lit up. The ringing sound was very abrupt and piercing in the quiet space. He looked at the caller ID with a calm expression and let the ringing end before hanging up.

    Then, he clicked on it and cklisted the number. He threw the phone on the sofa and picked up the notebook to continue writing songs.

    The song that he promised to give her was about to bepleted, and he hoped that she would be surprised.

    In the hotel, Li Xiao was looking at the interface of her phone, feeling very frustrated. She had called him several times, but it didn¡¯t go through. Was he angry with her?

    ......

    She had been too angry yesterday, so she couldn¡¯t control her emotions and hit him.

    She was still angry that he didn¡¯t call herst night, but after seeing the news on the inte this morning, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

    She had hit him in public, which was definitely a humiliating thing for a man. It seemed normal for him to ignore her, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone would take a photo of her.

    After some thought, Li Xiao called Jin Yan¡¯s number again. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t that no one picked up. It was ... An empty number.

    She looked at her phone screen in disbelief. He had cklisted her?

    Was he going to ignore her just because of this?

    Did he not want to hear her apologize and admit defeat?

    Besides, he was the one in the wrong. If it wasn¡¯t for his ambiguous rtionship with Xia Ning, would she have hit him out of anger?

    The guilt in Li Xiao¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. She angrily threw her phone on the sofa. If he ignored her, so be it. Did he think that she only wanted him?

    As he sat, the anger in Li Xiao¡¯s heart did not subside. Instead, it burned more and more fiercely.

    She was the only one who could dump others, and no one had ever dumped her! Li Xiao grabbed her phone and bag, took the room card, and closed the door.

    She went straight to Jin Yan¡¯s apartment in the city. However, she suddenly realized that Jin Yan had not given her the key. No matter how hard she knocked on the door, no one answered her.

    She mmed the door a few times, her heart in a panic. Was he going to disappear with her and thenpletely cut off all contact with her?

    She only knew where he lived, so from now on, she had lost all means of contacting him?

    He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to apologize. How could he be so cruel!

    At the end of the day, it was all one person¡¯s fault. If Xia Ning had not provoked her verbally, she would not have treated Jin Yan like that.

    Moreover, she knew that Xia Ning definitely had Jin Yan¡¯s contact information!

    Thinking of this, she took out her phone and made a call.

    Xia Ning was in the middle of work when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Li Xiao.

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Xia Ning, you owe me this</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning took a good look at the caller ID and immediately rejected the call.

    But very quickly, another call came in.

    Xia Ning rejected the call again. After a few tries, she finally picked up.

    ¡°Hey ...¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, what do you mean? Why aren¡¯t you picking up my calls?¡± As soon as the phone was connected, Li Xiaoxing¡¯s voice came.

    The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she leaned back in her chair and said calmly,¡±¡±Why do I have to pick up your call?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Li Xiao choked. She changed the subject and asked,¡±where is Jin Yan now?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to speak to me like this?¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Xia Ning turned her slightly sore neck and said calmly,¡±¡±You¡¯re asking me to do something for you, so don¡¯t be so self-righteous when you speak. I¡¯m someone who can be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you ...¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Xia Ning retorted. She could hear the exasperation in Li Xiao¡¯s voice. She seemed to be a little too impulsive.

    ¡°I understand now. You were the one who made Jin Yan leave me, right? you must have said something to him!¡± Li Xiao¡¯sint could be heard from the phone.

    ......

    Xia Ning felt likeughing when she heard that. What a wild imagination. However, she could roughly understand from Li Xiao¡¯s words that Jin Yan was going to break up with her. No wonder she was so angry.

    However, she was not wrong. She was indeed the reason why Jin Yan was so determined to kill her.

    ¡°So what if I said it? so what if I didn ¡®t?¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Xia Ning, what are you trying to do!¡±

    Xia Ning looked ahead and said calmly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to do anything. I¡¯ve just made it clear that if you¡¯re begging someone, you should act like you¡¯re begging. Big Miss Li, are you used to being a big miss? do you think you can order everyone around?¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before finally gritting his teeth and saying,¡±¡±I¡¯m begging you. Tell me where Jin Yan is.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with your business!¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have fought with him yesterday. Xia Ning, you owe me this.¡± Li Xiao¡¯s voice rose again.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you would argue with him because of me.¡± Xia Ning said indifferently,¡±besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything to make the two of you fight. If you do, it just means that you¡¯re not close enough.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Tell me where Jin Yan is!¡± Li Xiao¡¯s howls could be heard from the other end of the phone, and Xia Ning moved the phone further away.

    She thought for a moment and gave Li Xiao an address.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like Jin Yan, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get together with him.¡± Xia Ning added.

    ¡°Whether I like him or not is my business. You don¡¯t have to care.¡± Li Xiao hung up the phone.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows as she looked at her phone. This guy was really hot-tempered.

    She had no idea how Jin Yan was going to extinguish her anger.

    Xia Ning put down her phone and continued to work. The string of numbers looked much more pleasing to the eye now, probably because she was in a good mood.

    In glory world corporation¡¯s president¡¯s office, Qiao Yu looked at his watch. It was already 5:30 pm. It was time to get off work. He made an internal call and called Chen Hong in.

    Chen Hong came in with a stack of documents and handed them to Qiao Yu,¡±boss, these are all the reports on the cause of Li man¡¯s death and the results of the police investigation.¡±

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Just admit it, you still like her!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Xia Ning was helping to prepare food in the kitchen when she heard themotion outside. It seemed like Qiao Yu had returned.

    She walked out of the kitchen and saw Qiao Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Xia Ning walked over and took the briefcase from him.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,¡±are you cooking?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the food is almost ready.¡± With that, she turned around and prepared to go upstairs to help him put his bag.

    Looking at her back, Qiao Yu¡¯s lips curved up slightly.

    He clearly wanted to go up to change as well and didn¡¯t need her to carry his bag, but she liked to do unnecessary things. However, he liked it.

    On the second floor, Xia Ning was about to return to the master bedroom when Qiao Yu pulled her up to the third floor. He also took her briefcase from her hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°I have some business to deal with.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    He was dealing with work, so why did he pull her up? Xia Ning was a little confused, but she did not ask and followed her to the study on the third floor.

    Qiao Yu asked Xia Ning to sit at the table while he took out arge stack of documents from his briefcase and handed them to her.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ......

    ¡°Take a look,¡± Qiao Yu replied.¡±You¡¯ll know.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and took the document he handed over. She nced at it and saw the two words ¡®Li Man¡¯.

    She put the document down and started to read it slowly.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t disturb her. He sat on the sofa and read thepany documents.

    After some time, Xia Ning suddenly stood up and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±The food should be ready. Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡±

    Qiao Yu also put down the documents in his hand, stood up, and held her hand as they walked downstairs. He didn¡¯t ask her what she thought after reading the reports.

    On the other hand, in the vi, Jin Yan was preparing dinner after finishing his song when he suddenly heard a series of urgent knocks on the door.

    He nced at the door and was silent for a moment before he walked over to open the door.

    The moment he opened the door, he saw Li Xiao standing at the door.

    Before Li Xiao saw him, she was furious that he wanted to leave her without saying a word. But the moment she saw him, the anger in her heart disappeared, as if everything this man did was natural.

    She immediately pounced on him and hugged his waist. The moment she smelled the scent of his body, she felt at ease. She thought to herself that no matter how angry he was or how much he scolded her, she would not retaliate. After all, she was in the wrong for hitting him.

    Jin Yan stood stiffly at the door, looking straight ahead. He said expressionlessly,¡±¡±How do you know about this ce?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I found out. I only know that I found you and I didn¡¯t lose you.¡± Li Xiao gritted her teeth and said pitifully,¡±can you not ignore me? I was wrong. Can you forgive me this once?¡±

    Jin Yan looked ahead and suddenly asked,¡±¡±Did ke tell you that you went to find her?!¡± Although this was a question, it was a definite tone.

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression changed as soon as she heard Xia Ning¡¯s name. She looked up at him and asked,¡±ke, ke, is she the only one in your heart?¡±

    Jin Yan ignored Li Xiao¡¯s anger and said indifferently,¡±¡±Other than her, no one else will know that I¡¯m here.¡±

    Looking into Jin Yan¡¯s cold eyes, Li Xiao slowly let go of him and took a few steps back. She sneered.¡±I¡¯vee to you without a care for my dignity, but you only mention her and don¡¯t care about me.¡± Also, why does Xia Ning know that you¡¯re here, but I don ¡®t? Just admit it, you still like her!¡±

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: I will never forgive you!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Li Xiao¡¯sint was like an echo, echoing in the room.

    Looking at the man in front of her, she had never felt this way before. She was really stupid.

    How could she ce her heart on such a heartless man?

    The way he looked at her had always been cold and distant. Even when he smiled, his smile was devoid of warmth. However, it was different when he looked at Xia Ning. He was genuinely happy and sincere.

    ¡°Have you ever liked me?¡± Li Xiao looked at Jin Yan and thought to herself,¡±perhaps all women hope for an answer at this time so that they can calm down the dissatisfaction in their hearts.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at her and remained silent for a while before saying,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Li Xiao pped him across the face. This time, she did not regret this p at all. He deserved it! It was his fault for insulting her.

    ¡°Then, what am I to you?¡± Li Xiao raised his head and sneered.

    Jin Yan stood rooted to the ground, as if he had not felt the p. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±It was my fault that night.¡±

    Li Xiao pped Jin Yan¡¯s face again. She looked at him with tears streaming down her face. There were some things that she didn¡¯t dare to think about because she was afraid that the answer wouldn¡¯t be the one she wanted.

    That night, he was so abnormal at the beginning, suddenly asking her if she liked him. At that time, she should have known that this man didn¡¯t love her at all. He just wanted to find a way to vent his anger.

    And she had just delivered herself to the door.

    So the first thing he said when he came in the next morning was to apologize for the mistake he madest night. He made her his girlfriend only because he felt guilty.

    ......

    However, even though she had be his girlfriend, it did not change Xia Ning¡¯s position in his heart.

    Hence, just a meal and a meeting with her had shaken his heart. He regretted being with her and wanted to continue protecting Xia Ning.

    She finally understood why Xia Ning looked down on her. It was because this man had never even looked at her.

    She had offered everything she had, but he might stillugh at her in his heart.

    From the beginning to the end, she, Li Xiao, was just a joke. She had beenpletely toyed with by the two of them.

    ¡°I hate you!¡± Li Xiao red at Jin Yan, his eyes filled with hatred.¡±I will never forgive you!¡± He said through gritted teeth. With that, she turned around and left.

    Jin Yan looked at Li Xiao¡¯s back and remained silent for a while. He then closed the door and went to the kitchen. If it weren¡¯t for the two handprints on his face, it would have been as if no one had been there at all.

    At the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, after dinner, Xia Ning coaxed Enoch for a while, then went to the study on the third floor and went through the documents that Qiao Yu had given her.

    ording to the information, Liman had died from a one-time drug overdose.

    The result of the police¡¯s investigation was that Li Man did buy arge amount of drugs from a local boss that night. They found out from the local boss that Li man¡¯s drug addiction had kicked in at that time, so she had thrown a card at them, taken the drugs, and ran away.

    Some people also said that Li Man had bought drugs from other people that night, but she didn¡¯t have enough money at that time, so she didn¡¯t buy them. So, where did she get the money from?

    ording to the police¡¯s investigation, the ount that Li Man had used to buy drugs was opened by Li Man herself.

    So, the whole case seemed to be Leeman¡¯s doing.

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Help me investigate Jin Yan!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    From the looks of it, Li Man had set her up, but Xia Ning didn¡¯t really believe it.

    If Li Man was really addicted to drugs, it didn¡¯t make sense that the card behind her was her own.

    A real drug addict would not save their money and not buy drugs.

    Back then, she had been young and frivolous and had been addicted to drugs. Although she had not fallen for it, she understood how it felt to have a drug addiction acting up.

    In other words, someone had given her that card that night.

    That card was like a death warrant for her. No one knew if it was Li Man who had taken the drugs herself or if someone had forced her to do it.

    She didn¡¯t dare to suspect who had done it. Even now, she still had some fantasies about that person.

    No matter how much she hated Li Man, she had never thought of killing her. However, the person behind the scenes was obviously more ruthless than her.

    The door opened with a creak.

    Xia Ning looked up to see Qiao ran walking towards her with a ss of milk.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. Are you hungry? why don¡¯t I cook you a bowl of noodles?¡± Qiao Yu ced the ss of milk in front of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m not hungry. I had a lot of snacks in the afternoon. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t eat much at night.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then drink the milk.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ......

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xia Ning picked up the ss of milk, took a sip, and asked,¡±¡±Is Enoch asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was tired after the shower. He¡¯s asleep now.¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning put down the ss of milk and tidied up the documents on the table. She said,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go down and sleep. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu watched as she finished packing and held her hand as they walked out.

    Xia Ning looked at his side profile and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Why do you think people kill?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing. I just saw a piece of news about a couple having an affair. The man wanted to divorce the woman, but the woman was not satisfied with the division of property, so she disagreed. In the end, the man killed the woman and cut her into eight pieces. The man¡¯s father and brother helped him with this. ¡°So I¡¯m thinking, what do they take human lives for? when they were doing these cruel things, did they ever think that the person they were trying to murder was also a human like them? what would they think if they were treated the same way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to watch this kind of news. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have nightmares at night.¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±okay, I got it.¡± She looked ahead and lowered her eyes to hide her thoughts.

    In fact, when she was young, she didn¡¯t care much about human lives. Because in her education, she was a ruler, who controlled everything, including the lives of those under her.

    However, after meeting Qiao Yu, having a child, and living in the past few years, she seemed to have be more humane. She finally realized the difference between her and the SU family.

    In fact, they were nothing. They were all born equal, and no one could dominate the other. Even if it was survival of the fittest, at least strength spoke for itself, and there was a chance to fight for it.

    She understood this, and that person should also understand. She hoped that he would not let her down!

    As they walked out of the room, Xia Ning finally said,¡±Qiao Yu, can you help me check a person¡¯s travel records during this time? For example, flights and high-speed rail. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±who?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±¡±Jin Yan.¡±

    Qiao ran nodded.¡±Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: I want to hug you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning could not sleep well that night. She had a dream.

    In her dream, Jin Yan was walking towards her with a knife in his hand. His expression was cold as he used her of forcing him into a corner. She wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, he stabbed the knife into her chest without giving her any chance to speak.

    ¡°Jin Yan!¡± Xia Ning suddenly screamed and sat up.

    She looked around. It was pitch ck, and only then did she realize that she was in the bedroom. She held her forehead with her hand, and cold sweat kept breaking out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu sat up and asked as he held onto her shoulders. He turned on the bedsidemp.

    Xia Ning looked at him and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Her voice was trembling.

    Qiao Yu looked at her pale face and furrowed his brows,¡±are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I just had a nightmare!¡± Xia Ning hugged Qiao Yu.¡±I want to hug you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu stretched out his arms and hugged Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning leaned into his arms, her mind filled with the dream she just had.

    If Jin Yan knew that she was investigating him, would he kill her?

    As she thought about it, Xia Ning felt a little tired and fell asleep without realizing it.

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed as she listened to the woman¡¯s even breathing. She called Jin Yan¡¯s name again.

    ......

    But this time, he wasn¡¯t jealous because they had been together for so long. If he still didn¡¯t understand her heart, then he would have lived in vain.

    He was reminded of the matter that she had asked him to investigate about Jin Yan before he went to bed.

    The sudden nightmare and the look of fear on her face indicated that she suspected Jin Yan.

    If he had not considered her feelings, he would have made a move on Jin Yan Long ago. When a person is too used to another person¡¯s gentleness, she may not be able to ept it if he were to suddenly remove the person from her sight. Hence, he needed to n slowly.

    The next morning, the entire entertainment industry was in an uproar.

    This was because Jin Yan had exined the incident where he had been pped by his girlfriend in public at the mall the night before.

    Jin Yan: ¡°thank you, everyone, for your concern about me and my rtionship. Please don¡¯t me her anymore. Actually, the main reason is me. I made her unhappy.¡± Our personalities aren¡¯t suitable for each other. Letting go of each other is the best blessing for each other. I wish her the best for finding someone who truly loves her in the future. Of course, I also ask everyone to let us go and not pursue this matter any further. ¡±

    What he meant was clear. Because of that p, or perhaps because of what happened before that p, Jin Yan had broken up with his Rich Girlfriend.

    In an instant, Jin Yan¡¯s fans were all amused.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you broke up with her. There¡¯s nothing good about having such a tough youngdy. She¡¯s throwing a tantrum every day. Don¡¯t you know how important a man¡¯s face is?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t put in a good word for her, I would¡¯ve really wanted to strip that woman. She actually dared to hit my word.¡±

    ¡°Previously, I almost misunderstood that Jin Yan was with that woman because she was rich. Now that they¡¯ve broken up, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯m still as pure as ever and only want to be myself.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Jin Yan took her out for dinner with Qiao Yu and Xia Ning that night. Do you think something unpleasant happened during dinner?¡±

    ¡°Even if what you¡¯ve said is true, I¡¯m guessing that the woman must havepared Jin Yan to Qiao Yu and felt that it¡¯s unfair. Who doesn¡¯t know about women¡¯s schemes? besides, I heard that she and Xia Ning were close friends in college. She thought that she came from a good family, but Xia Ning married someone with a better family background.¡±

    The direction of the public opinion was all on Jin Yan¡¯s side. Basically, no one supported Li Xiao. Some people simply dug out Li Xiao¡¯s background and some even spected that she had something to do with Qiao Yu¡¯s son¡¯s car ident.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: You¡¯ll regret this!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Theizens dug out that Li Xiao was the daughter of the chairman of miles South Group. She had previously served as the chairman of the group, but was dismissed by the Board of Directors for some reason. It was said that she had offended someone and ended up like this. Some people guessed that it was Qiao Yu.

    She had met Jin Yan because of his film,¡±the season waiting for you.¡± As a fan of Jin Yan ¡®s, it was no surprise that she ended up with him.

    However, some people said that it was because she had failed to get close to Qiao Yu that she had chosen Jin Yan in the end. Therefore, after she had dinner with Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, she felt that Jin Yan was not as good as Qiao Yu, so she quarreled with Jin Yan and even pped him.

    As a man, Jin Yan would not argue with a woman. He chose to break up peacefully.

    After this conclusion, arge wave of Jin Yan¡¯s fans started drooling. They wanted to drown Li Xiao.

    Then, someone dug out Li Xiao¡¯s previous photos and found out that she had gone through stic surgery. In the past, she didn¡¯t look ugly, but she definitely didn¡¯t look like a beauty. Now, she had a face that was definitely an inte celebrity.

    The conflict between her and Qiao Yu was also revealed. Miss Li had fallen for the tall, rich, and handsome Qiao Yu. She had approached him several times to confess to him, but was rejected every time.

    Previously, when Qiao Yu¡¯s son was in a car ident, Li Xiao¡¯s whereabouts were a mystery. It was highly likely that she was the one who did it in secret to take revenge on Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. That was why Qiao Yu pressured miles South Corporation and stripped her of her CEO position.

    In the hotel, Li Xiao had been drinking the whole night and waspletely wasted. When she woke up, it was already afternoon.

    Her head was throbbing, but she instinctively took out her cell phone to see if that person would contact her. She didn¡¯t see his number and she didn¡¯t have his WeChat at all. However, her browser sent her a notification about Jin Yan.

    She clicked on it and her face turned pale with anger. She then clicked on Jin Yan¡¯s Weibo and saw that thements were all scolding her. She finally gave up. This man was going to kick her away and even use public opinion to suppress her.

    After reading it, she was so angry that she smashed the bottle on the floor. She red at him with a venomous look in her eyes.¡±Jin Yan, you¡¯re so cruel. I¡¯ll make you regret this!¡±

    After his breakup with Li Xiao had caused an uproar on the inte, Jin Yan had be more and more immersed in his life. There was basically no sign of him at all. However, the poprity of the movie ¡°the season waiting for you¡± had remained high.

    ......

    Ever since she realized that best friends should keep their distance, Xia Ning had stopped visiting Jin Yan¡¯s house.

    Therefore, she had asked him out to meet her.

    In the caf¨¦, Xia Ning sat opposite Jin Yan. Staring at his thin face, she asked,¡±¡±You don¡¯t seem to be doing well recently.¡±

    ¡°I probably wrote the song a littlete. It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jin Yanforted her.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±No matter how much work you have to do, you still have to take care of your health.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jin Yan nodded.

    Xia Ning looked at him and sighed.¡±Actually, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know you¡¯re upset after you broke up with Li Xiao. I thought you two would be able tost long together, but I didn¡¯t expect ...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t force a rtionship.¡± Jin Yan said indifferently as he picked up the spoon and stirred the coffee.

    Xia Ning nodded, looked at him, and said seriously,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t force you, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in the wrong, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. It¡¯s just like what happened with Liman. It was Liman who let you down. It¡¯s the same situation this time.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon paused. He put down the spoon, picked up the coffee, and took a sip without saying anything.

    Xia Ning watched him and continued,¡±¡±I heard that the police came to you some time ago because of Li man¡¯s death. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Can¡¯t go back!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning watched him and continued,¡±¡±I heard that the police came to you some time ago because of Li man¡¯s death. Is that true?¡±

    Jin Yan put down his coffee cup and looked at her in surprise.¡±No, who did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°Did I hear wrong?¡± Xia Ning looked at the coffee in the cup suspiciously and took a sip.¡±It seems that I¡¯ve been in a bad state of mind recently. I think I¡¯ve mixed up the things in my dream with the things in reality.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at her face, which was twisted in deep thought, and asked,¡±¡±What nightmares have you had recently?¡±

    ¡°A lot. It¡¯s about that child, about you, about Li Man, about Li Xiao, and about Qiao Yu.¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±the funniest thing was that I dreamed that you were going to kill me. So, a dream is always a dream. It can¡¯t be treated as reality.¡±

    Jin Yan frowned.¡±Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital? it¡¯s not good to keep having nightmares like this. Doesn¡¯t Qiao Yu know?¡±

    ¡°He also told me to go to the hospital, but you know that I don¡¯t like to see doctors, especially those in Psychiatry.¡± Xia Ning shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to hide your illness and avoid treatment,¡± Jin Yan tried to persuade her.

    Xia Ning sighed and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. You, on the other hand, have to take care of yourself. The filming will continue soon. We can¡¯t let you fall sick.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yan nodded.

    The two of them chatted for a while more before they left.

    Xia Ning got into the car and asked the driver to drive her to shengshi building. She was going to find Qiao Yu.

    A sh of pain crossed Xia Ning¡¯s eyes as she watched the Maybach drive away.

    ......

    As she had expected, Jin Yan had lied to her.

    Li Man was not his girlfriend at all.

    Of course, she knew that the police hadn¡¯te for Jin Yan. She had just been testing him.

    If he was really Li man¡¯s boyfriend or ex-boyfriend, the police would definitely question him, so their rtionship had been a show directed by them from the beginning to the end.

    Qiao Yu had already checked his travel records and found out that he had been in city S.

    However, that was only Jin Yan¡¯s identity card record. She could not guarantee that he did not have any other identification documents. She vaguely remembered that he had other identification documents, but it was not under the name Jin Yan, but she could not remember.

    She suddenly had a headache. ying this kind of game of mutual deception with her closest friend was really like stabbing a knife into her heart.

    As expected, time could change many things. The only thing it couldn¡¯t change was the fact that they couldn¡¯t go back to the past.

    In the car, Jin Yan was driving. He looked at the car that was getting further and further away from him through the left and right mirror.

    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. She was testing him and suspecting him. Since when did she have to be so secretive when she spoke to him?

    However, there was no turning back.

    Just like the car he was driving now, the brakes could fail at any time, but it was definitely not going backward.

    He took out his phone and dialed a number.¡±Is the thing ready?¡±

    At night, in the hotel, Li Xiao was packing her things. She had been crazy and regretful for the past few days, but now her heart was finally calm. She wanted to leave this ce and forget everything.

    This was thest night she would stay here.

    However, at 90 O¡¯ clock, she received an email. It was a set of photos. Looking at the two people in the photo talking andughing, she smashed her phone in anger and shook out all the clothes that she had packed.

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1399-unease</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Early in the morning, Xia Ning received a call from Jin Yan. He was going to a Recording Company to record a song that he had written for her. He invited her to the recording studio.

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject him, so she agreed.

    Jin Yan then drove to the Qiao family mansion to pick Xia Ning up.

    After Qiao Yu found out about this, he didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression didn¡¯t look good. He didn¡¯t say anything, not only about this, but also about Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning knew that he was angry, so she prepared to drive there herself.

    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would not agree at this time. He said indifferently to Jin Yan, who was standing at the door,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Jin to take good care of my wife. I¡¯ll go and pick her up after the recording is over.¡±

    ¡°I can drive,¡± Xia Ning said, looking at Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Your hand hasn¡¯t fully recovered, you can¡¯t drive.¡± Qiao Yu immediately rejected her request,¡±how about I send you home?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s two different directions. You have a quarterly meeting this morning. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Go to thepany and work quickly to earn money for the family. Otherwise, my son and I will have no money to spend.¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said,¡±be careful on your way back.¡± He nodded at Jin Yan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Qiao,¡± said Jin Yan with a nod.¡±I¡¯m a pretty good driver.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran did not say anything else and kept her eyes on Xia Ning.

    Finally, he watched as Xia Ning got into Jin Yan¡¯s car and drove away. He then turned around and got into his own car.

    ......

    He didn¡¯t want Xia Ning to sit in Jin Yan¡¯s car, but she didn¡¯t want to waste his time. The chauffeur wasn¡¯t around this morning, and he was worried about her driving by herself.

    In fact, he really didn¡¯t want her to go out with Jin Yan. However, she was so determined that he had no choice but topromise, even though he felt uneasy.

    Jin Yan¡¯s manager was also in the car. Jin Yan might not be aware of this, but his manager definitely knew the consequences of offending him.

    In the car, Xia Ning sat in the back seat, scrolling through thetest entertainment gossip on her phone. She felt dizzy after reading it for a while and decided to close her eyes and sleep.

    Du Yi sat in the front passenger seat and talked non-stop. This was also to prevent the driver from being too sleepy and causing a situation.

    ¡°Jin Yan, Xia Ning, have you noticed that the season waiting for you is very popr now? I bet fifty cents that it¡¯ll be a box office hit.¡± Du Yi looked at the two of them and said.

    Xia Ningughed.¡±Manager du, your bet is too small. It¡¯s only fifty cents. It¡¯s fine if you lose.¡±

    Du Yi was speechless. ¡®She doesn¡¯t go online, so she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s popr on the inte?¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t joke with him.¡± Jin Yan chuckled and said,¡±actually, I also think that the box office sales of this movie should be good. After all, the male and female leads are both popr singers and actors.¡±

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and rolled her eyes at Jin Yan.¡±Is this how you praise yourself?¡± If the box office doesn¡¯t do well, don¡¯t me me. ¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure. If someone wins an award for this movie, don¡¯t forget to thank me.¡± Jin Yan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning snorted and did not say anything. Feeling a little dizzy, she could not help but say,¡±¡±Jinyan, can you drive steadily? I¡¯m dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°Sit tight!¡± Jin Yan said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the change in his tone, Xia Ning said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a car chasing us. ¡± ¡°Hold on tight,¡± Jin Yan replied.

    Feeling the sudden increase in speed, Xia Ning immediately grabbed the handle of the car and turned to look, just in time to see a ck off-road vehicleing towards them. Then, with a ¡°bang¡±, the car suddenly lost its bnce and crashed into the guardrail at the side ...

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: I want to go home!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu drove to thepany. Just as he was about to reach thepany, he received a call from Xia Ning.

    Was she here to report the situation to him? The corner of Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth lifted as he picked up the phone,¡±are you there yet?¡±

    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Qiao? Your wife was in a car ident and is now in the First People¡¯s Hospital ...¡±

    After Qiao Yu heard this, he immediately hung up the phone and turned the car around to head towards the hospital. At the same time, he gave Chen Hong a call,¡±cancel the meeting this morning.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Chen Hong asked,¡±don¡¯t f * cking ask me! I don¡¯t know!¡± He threw his phone aside and rushed to the hospital as fast as he could.

    Chen Hong, who was waiting for Qiao Yu in his office, stared at his phone in a daze. This was the first time he heard his boss swear. Did something happen?

    After getting out of the car, Qiao Yu ran towards the floor that the person on the phone had mentioned. His mind was filled with images of her current appearance. She was covered in blood, lying on the hospital bed without any signs of life, just like Enoch.

    No, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. The thought of her leaving him made his heart ache.

    In the corridor of the hospital, people watched the man in the suit run forward. They vaguely felt that this kind of person seemed to be doing things at a leisurely pace. His current panic looked very out of ce, but even if he was running without any image, he still looked very handsome.

    Outside the emergency room, Qiao Yu looked at the lonely figure sitting on the chair holding her arm. Her head was drooped, and she didn¡¯t look too well. Was she scared by the car ident?

    It¡¯s fine! At least it wasn¡¯t a bloody scene, and the anxious heart that had been hanging on the road was instantly put at ease.

    Sensing that someone was standing in front of her, Xia Ning lifted her head and was stunned to see Qiao Yu. The corners of her mouth curled up, she wanted to smile at him, but she knew that her smile would look worse than her crying face.

    Qiao Yu calmed his breathing and looked at her,¡±¡±Have you checked? Is there any pain anywhere?¡± He tried to sound as gentle as possible, not wanting his emotions to affect her.

    ......

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I just hit my elbow and it hurts a little.¡± She didn¡¯t want to call him, but du Yi insisted. She had no choice but to give him the phone.

    ¡°Let me see!¡± Qiao Yu picked up Xia Ning¡¯s arm to examine it. There were no bruises, but when he picked it up, her face froze for a moment. She must have been in pain.

    ¡°Fix it in ce.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±No need, I¡¯ll be fine after a few days. Actually, when the car hit me, the vibration was too strong and I identally hit the car door. After all, I was sitting in the back seat. The person who suffered the most should be the one in the driver¡¯s seat.¡±

    Qiao Yu pursed his lips, grabbed her other arm, pulled her up, and held her in his arms,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault, I should have given it to you. ¡±

    idents always catch people off guard, but if he could be with her during the ident and face it together, he would ept it no matter what the oue was.

    Xia Ning buried her head in his arms and said in a muffled voice,¡±¡±I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    He turned his head and nced in the direction of the emergency room. The driver was Jin Yan. Was he injured too? The answer seemed to be yes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting outside alone.

    He lowered his head and looked at her hugging him. She looked very dependent on him. From the moment he came over, he had noticed that there was something wrong with her. It had something to do with the car ident, but it didn¡¯t seem to be just that.

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: She got the result, but lost!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After leaving the emergency room, Jin Yan nced at the resting area outside and said to du Yi, who was beside him,¡±¡±Where¡¯s ke?¡±

    Du Yi looked around and hesitantly said,¡±He was here just a moment ago.¡±

    Jin Yan frowned slightly and searched around.

    ¡°Maybe she left first. I called her husband. Looking at the time, he should have arrived a long time ago.¡± Du Yi replied.

    Jin Yan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment and he nodded.¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to rest. Although you didn¡¯t suffer any major injuries this time, the doctor just said that you have a slight concussion and you need to rest now.¡± Du Yi said in a low voice.

    ¡°No, to the recording studio,¡± said Jin Yan as he walked forward.

    Du Yi looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back and frowned slightly. Did he not take his body seriously?

    As he walked forward, Jin Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the rest area. A hint of destion shed across his eyes. He thought that she would be waiting for him there.

    And she had left.

    It seemed that the distance between them was getting further and further.

    Along the way, Xia Ning remained silent. She leaned back in her chair and recalled everything that had happened this morning.

    She had bet on the result, but she had lost!

    ......

    She didn¡¯t dare to stay in the hospital. She didn¡¯t know what she would do. It was as if someone had stabbed her heart countless times and it was bleeding non-stop.

    Qiao Yu looked at the road ahead, but his eyes kept falling on her. He held her hand.

    Feeling the force on her hand, Xia Ning looked at the man beside her and her tears suddenly fell on the back of his hand, burning hot.

    Qiao Yu turned his head and saw her tear-streaked face as she parked her car by the road.

    He took out a tissue to help her wipe her tears and said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t cry,¡±

    Xia Ning suddenly hugged him and burst into tears.

    She had been trying very hard to control her emotions, but she couldn¡¯t control the sadness in her heart.

    She knew that he had work in the morning, but she still wanted him toe to her side and take her home. She knew better than ever that she needed him.

    It was just like how she needed that person all those years ago.

    In the end, that person wasn¡¯t who he used to be.

    He was the one who would always be by her side.

    She kept crying but didn¡¯t say anything. However, her sadness became more and more intense. She was venting something.

    Qiao Yu hugged her without saying a word. He understood that she needed a ce to vent.

    He had also guessed that Jin Yan was probably the reason why she was so sad.

    It wasn¡¯t because of his injuries, but something else.

    She seemed to have seen through something, but because she had seen through it, she was sad.

    After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the car window.

    Qiao Yu tilted his head and saw a man in a traffic police uniform. He rolled down the window.

    The traffic police¡¯s words came straight to his face.¡±Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t stop on this road? You¡¯ll be fined five hundred ...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said indifferently,¡±can you keep your voice down?¡±

    The traffic police were speechless. ¡®He parked his car blindly and is being polite?¡¯ But looking at the handsome and majestic man in front of him, he felt that he looked a little familiar.

    The traffic policeman was silent for a moment before he said softly,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said. Then, she handed the ticket to Qiao Yu. Her eyes fell on the woman in his arms. She thought to herself,¡±these rich people sure know how to y. They don¡¯t follow the traffic rules and only know how to coax and y with women.¡±

    Qiao ran rolled up the window and felt her grip on his arm. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±He can¡¯t see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning responded and looked up slowly. Her eyes were a little red and swollen from crying, and she looked a little depressed.

    Qiao Yu took a tissue and helped her wipe her face,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home. We can make it for lunch. ¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392:-estrangement</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Qiao family mansion, Gao Wanhua was surprised to see Qiao Yu and Xia Ning return together. She was surprised to see Xia Ning¡¯s red and swollen eyes. When Xia Ning went upstairs to look at Enoch, she pulled Qiao Yu aside.

    ¡°Did you bully Xia Ning?¡± Gao Wanhua looked at her son and said with a frown.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°All girls have a temper. Don¡¯t argue with her. Listen to what she has to say.¡± Gao Wanhua said.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±I¡¯ll go get changed first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded.

    Looking at her son¡¯s back, she had a vague feeling that things were not that simple, but her son seemed unwilling to say.

    Xia Ning¡¯s car ident in the morning, Qiao Yu did deliberately hide it from Gao Wanhua, afraid that she would be worried.

    After changing her clothes, Xia Ning went to check on Enoch. He was still sleeping, so she went straight to the study room on the third floor. Qiao Yu followed her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Chen Hong to investigate the car ident. ¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±okay.¡±

    The person who caused the ident ran away after hitting the car. What would they findter?

    In fact, she didn¡¯t care about the results. Xia Ning looked at all the information on Jin Yan on the table. She had even helped to cover up some of the things in it.

    ......

    At that time, she felt that he was the one she wanted to protect. No matter what he had done in the past, it didn¡¯t matter because he had no choice.

    Now it seemed that people really had double standards. Back then, he didn¡¯t hurt or threaten her, so she naturally didn¡¯t care. But now it was different. He was pointing the spear at her.

    ¡°Qiao Yu, I want some peace and quiet. I don¡¯t want to eat lunch.¡± She suddenly looked up at the man standing by the desk, her eyes pleading.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu nodded. At this moment, he chose to give her some quiet space and the right to be willful.

    Xia Ning frowned as she watched him leave. She did not want to be as embarrassed as she was in the car earlier. She needed to calm down.

    One of them was a superstar in the music industry, while the other was a celebrity in the film industry. The car ident that had happened in the morning had been reported in the afternoon. The official Weibo ounts of the two were in an uproar. The fans were quite concerned about their idols.

    Zheng Ziming called him immediately after he found out.

    ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you, Asteria?¡±

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±she said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xia Ning replied after a short pause.

    Naturally, Zheng Ziming could sense the change in her tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xia Ning said calmly,¡±I¡¯ll post on Weibo to appease my fans. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Without waiting for Zheng Ziming to reply, she hung up the phone.

    Then, she logged into her Weibo ount and posted a message.

    SK Xia Ning: ¡°thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, she turned off her phone and leaned back in her chair. She looked up and closed her eyes to calm herself down.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a fool.

    The incident happened on a working morning, so Xia Ning and Jin Yan were not surrounded by fans. Many fans were still regretful that they couldn¡¯t stay by their idol¡¯s side, but fortunately, they were fine.

    Jin Yan also came out tofort the fans.

    Seeing their idol¡¯s voice, the fans ¡®hearts also calmed down, and then everyone¡¯s target was ced on the culprit.

    After Zheng Ziming understood what had happened, he took out his phone and opened a photo. In the photo, she was walking with a man with a pure smile on her face.

    It was a photo taken when her illness was just under control.

    He suddenly opened the selection interface and deleted the photo. She probably didn¡¯t want to see it again.

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393:-a kind father and a filial son</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After calming down for the entire afternoon, Xia Ning came out of the study room at night. When she arrived outside Enoch¡¯s room, she heard the father and son talking.

    ¡°Dad, you cheated. You¡¯re too fast.¡± Enoch said angrily.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Yu responded,¡±you¡¯re too slow.¡±

    Xia Ning walked to the door and looked at the father and son inside.

    ¡°Mom won¡¯tin that I¡¯m slow.¡± Enoch red at Qiao Yu in dissatisfaction. There was a huge puzzle piece on his leg.

    ¡°Your mom just didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Qiao Yu looked at him and said with disdain,¡±you¡¯re taking it for granted.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Enoch ignored Qiao Yu and lowered his head to continue working.

    Qiao Yu saw Enoch holding a piece and not knowing where to put it together, so he helped pick a piece and put it together.

    Enoch looked at the extra piece on the puzzle and did not say a word. He sneaked a nce at his father.

    Alright, since his father had helped him, he would not be angry with him.

    He picked up the puzzle and continued to put it together. Actually, it was not bad to y puzzles with his father.

    ¡°You¡¯re having so much fun. Did you take a break in the afternoon?¡± Xia Ning entered the room.

    As soon as Enoch saw Xia Ning, he immediately threw the puzzle aside and looked at her sweetly.¡±¡±Mom.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning walked over and sat beside him, giving him a kiss.

    However, Enoch did not let go of her neck and kept kissing her.

    Knowing that her son missed her after not seeing her for a day, Xia Ning did not stop him and let him be.

    Qiao Yu frowned as he looked at him. He pulled him away from Xia Ning and said in disdain,¡±¡±It¡¯s all saliva. It¡¯s so dirty. ¡±

    Enoch looked at his father and said unhappily,¡±¡±Then, daddy, you¡¯ve also kissed mommy. Why can you kiss her but I can ¡®t?!¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±your mom is my wife. How many times do I have to tell you this?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll also get a wife in the future!¡± Enoch red at him.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao ran replied indifferently.

    Enoch did not know what to say and could only re at him.

    Xia Ning was speechless towards the father and son. Sometimes, they were good, but sometimes, they were like enemies.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and y. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner,¡± Xia Ning said suddenly.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning¡¯s thin arms and legs and knew that he was getting heavier. He didn¡¯t dare to let her carry him, so he turned to Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Daddy, if you carry me down, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and said,¡±¡±Then you better not forgive me.¡±

    Enoch was speechless. That was not what he had said. His father was not stupid. He turned to look at Xia Ning and said,¡±mother ...¡±

    Looking at her son¡¯s pleading eyes, Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±your father was just joking. He loves to hug you the most. It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t kiss him just now, so he¡¯s jealous.¡±

    Enoch looked at his father and jabbed his fingers together. That seemed to be the case.

    Ever since his mother came back, he had not yed with his father. He was so pitiful.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± Enoch looked at his father and said in a serious tone.

    Qiao ran frowned.¡±No need.¡± Then, he got out of bed and carried Enoch out.

    Enoch did not give up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and took the opportunity to kiss him on the face.

    Qiao Yu looked at him in disdain, but he didn¡¯t scold him and walked away.

    Xia Ning followed behind, the corners of her lips curling up slightly. She seemed to have figured out the right way to develop a father-son rtionship.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the Father was arrogant, as long as the son acted coquettishly and stuck to him.

    After Enoch kissed Qiao Yu, he stuck to him and insisted on sitting with him during dinner. He even gave him food. Since his son took the initiative, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t reject him. For the first time, he fed him. Gao Wanhua was shocked. This father and son were too clingy.

    At the side, Xia Ning was touched and a little heartbroken at the same time when she saw the scene of a loving father and a filial son. She almost thought that this scene was just a fantasy. The bnce in her heart was tilted again.

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: I don¡¯t need you to be so considerate!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner, Enoch asked Qiao Yu to watch TV with him again. Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything and just carried him to the sofa.

    Xia Ning sat by the side, watching the father and son. She wasn¡¯t sure if Qiao Yu liked watching cartoons, but he was serious.

    In the years before she came back, he must have held Enoch like this.

    And what had she been doing all these years?

    And what did she bring to Enoch?

    It was a torturous night for Xia Ning.

    After Enoch had fallen asleep, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu returned to their room. Qiao Yu came out of the shower and saw Enoch sitting on the bed in a daze. He frowned and walked over to her.¡±Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her head and looked at him.¡±I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to take a walk outside?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±It¡¯s too dark outside.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu sat beside her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    As soon as he sat down, Xia Ning suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed herself against him, kissing him on the lips.

    Her sudden enthusiasm shocked Qiao ran, but he seemed to understand a little.

    ......

    She kissed him fiercely, her hands tearing his robe and biting her body.

    Even though he knew she was just venting, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t mind. He loved her, she wanted him, and he wanted her too.

    He turned over and pressed her on top of him, pulling her pajamas open. He was her man, and he would not let her take the initiative for everything.

    That night, the two of them had nothing to worry about. At the most intense moment, she cried. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of excitement or something else.

    He hugged her and let her feel his presence.

    In the end, she was so tired that she fell asleep, but her brows were still furrowed.

    Qiao ran wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and gradually fell asleep with her in her arms.

    When she woke up the next morning, she still saw Qiao Yu by her side.

    In fact, she knew that she was very willful and selfish. She took advantage of the fact that he liked her, so she would give in to his demands.

    Other than giving birth to a son for him, did she do anything else for him? No! Yet, he had always amodated him.

    Xia Ning slowly moved away from his arms. She got up, picked up the pajamas on the floor, put them on, and went to the bathroom.

    The door of the bathroom closed, and the man on the bed woke up.

    When Xia Ning came out of the bathroom, she saw Qiao Yu sitting on the bed in a daze. His hair was a little messy, and his face was aszy as it had been in the morning.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go to work. ¡± Xia Ning said as she looked at him.

    ¡°What are you doing today?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. Let¡¯s get the wound on my arm healed first.¡± Xia Ning replied. She then went to the cab to get his clothes.¡±Wear this today.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the clothes on the bed and nodded. He then got out of bed and went to wash up.

    Xia Ning quickly changed her clothes and went to the side bedroom to check on Enoch. He was still asleep, so she went downstairs.

    By the time Qiao ran changed and came downstairs, breakfast was already ready on the table.

    Xia Ning watched hime down and smiled at him.¡±¡±Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Qiao Yu walked over and sat down. Just as he picked up his chopsticks, Xia Ning put a shrimp dumpling into his bowl.

    Looking at the shrimp dumpling in his bowl, Qiao Yu picked it up and took a bite. He looked at the person opposite him who was spreading jam on the bread,¡±do you want to go to the office with me today?¡±

    ¡°No way. Every time I go to the office, I¡¯m just causing you trouble. You didn¡¯t have a meeting yesterday, so you must have a lot of work today.¡± Xia Ning rejected him with a smile and handed him the bread.¡±Here you go.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at the slice of bread in her hand. He reached out, not to take it, but to hold her hand. His eyes were deep,¡±I don¡¯t need you to be so considerate.¡±

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Your name can only appear on my household register</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning looked at his face in a daze. He had realized it.

    As if he knew what she was thinking, Qiao Yu said,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one I love. I can feel even the slightest change in you. ¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning responded softly and lowered her head subconsciously.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and continued,¡±from the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve only asked you to live the life you like. You don¡¯t have to amodate anyone, including me.¡± But there¡¯s one thing, your man can only be me, and your name can only appear on my family¡¯s household register. ¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart clenched when she heard his simple and crude words.

    ¡°No matter what happens, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty towards me, and you don¡¯t need to change yourself.¡± Qiao Yu took a slice of bread,¡±you¡¯re good.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±you¡¯re toozy to do anything. I¡¯ll give you the food and you¡¯ll get the clothes.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±I don¡¯t earn money to deposit it in the bank. My wife doesn¡¯t need to be capable, she only needs to love me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning nodded and picked up the ss of milk on the table to take a sip. She could not help but ask,¡±what if she doesn¡¯t love you anymore?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Ning felt a cold gaze on her and she turned her head away subconsciously.

    ¡°Is there a need to discuss such a boring hypothesis?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Xia Ning mumbled. Actually, she regretted it the moment she said it.

    At this moment, a pair of chopsticks came over and picked up a crab roe dumpling and put it in her bowl.

    ......

    Xia Ning picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. Her mouth was filled with the aroma of crab roe.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to stay at home. I can keep mom and that bratpany.¡± His voice was heard again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded and muttered to herself,¡±actually, he wouldn¡¯t be worried about her if I¡¯m at home.¡±

    Seriously, she had wanted to be a good wife and mother, but he had ruined her n.

    She wanted to be good to him, but he wouldn¡¯t let her!

    She felt that he had deliberately raised her to be azy person. This way, no one would want her except him. He was really too sinister.

    After sending Qiao Yu off, Xia Ning went to keep Enochpany.

    As soon as Qiao Yu arrived at thepany, he let Chen Hong in.

    Chen Hong knew what he wanted to ask and said directly,¡±¡±Boss, we¡¯ve found the person who hit Madam¡¯s car yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qiao Yu opened the document and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s a local ruffian, but ...¡± Chen Hong hesitated.

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked up at him.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve gathered, that hooligan is the cousin of the driver who hit the young masterst time.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu closed the file,¡±you mean it¡¯s a serial case.¡±

    ¡°I think the same person might be behind the two incidents.¡± Chen Hong replied.

    ¡°Have you found out who the mastermind is?¡±

    ¡°That person has already confessed. She¡¯s the daughter of the chairman of miles South Group, Li Xiao.¡± Chen Hong replied.

    Qiao Yu was silent for a while, then nodded,¡±yes.¡±

    ¡°Boss, we ...¡± Chen Hong asked.

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±do you need me to teach you this?¡±

    ¡°Er ...¡± Chen Hong looked at his boss in a daze. He really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Business is business!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    When Chen Hong heard this, he first felt that Li Xiao had gotten off easy. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that his boss was being ruthless.

    If he secretly dealt with Li Xiao, the Li family might use his boss of being ruthless and harming Li Xiao. However, if this matter was made public, the public opinion would naturally be on their side. At the same time, by making it public, it could also warn those in the business world that the Li family hadpletely offended President Qiao. The miles Southern Group would not have a good time in the future. As for Li Xiao, she had to do things her way, and her ending would be just as miserable.

    ¡°Boss, I understand. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± After Chen Hong finished speaking, he went out.

    Qiao Yu picked up his phone and was silent for a while. He then sent a WeChat message to Xia Ning. She needed to know about this, perhaps it would make her feel better.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396:-official business</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Qiao family¡¯s mansion, Xia Ning was silent for a while when she received Qiao Jing¡¯s WeChat message.

    In fact, she had already guessed that this would be the result.

    ¡°I know.¡± She replied to him on WeChat and added,¡±let¡¯s do business.¡±

    When she sent this, she didn¡¯t think as much as Chen Hong. She simply felt that a person should bear the consequences when they did something wrong.

    Whether it was active or passive.

    In fact, she had been thinking too much since yesterday. The beauty of the past and the cruelty of reality were like two ends of a bnce in her heart. One side had already tilted, and now, it seemed to tilt even more.

    After a moment of silence, she took out her phone and dialed Jin Yan¡¯s number.

    She knew that he was injured, but she acted very cold. Perhaps he had already noticed it.

    Previously, she had acted so well because she still had hope in her heart. However, that little hope was nowpletely gone.

    The person on the other end picked up the phone.¡±Xiao Ke.¡±

    Hearing his calm voice, Xia Ning was at a loss for words. Should she question him? Not now.

    ¡°Are your injuries serious?¡± She asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± He replied,¡±is your arm alright?¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just can¡¯t carry heavy things. I don¡¯t need to do anything. ¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±he even told me this morning that I should just be a good Mrs. Qiao and forget about being a good wife and mother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then take care of it at home.¡± His voice was very light, and no emotion could be heard.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said. He suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who hurt you,¡± His voice was a little low, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.

    Xia Ning chuckled,¡±it¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t do it. Qiao Yu just told me that Li Xiao did it. I was surprised.¡±

    ¡°Even though she did it, it was also because of me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I¡¯m not a fool. I can tell right from wrong.¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked after a moment of silence. ¡°By the way, when are you leaving for province X to film?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still injured, so it¡¯s better to wait for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t. A day¡¯s dy is a waste of a day¡¯s time. I¡¯ll be going to United Kingdom soon, so you can see if you can arrange it as soon as possible.¡± She tried her best to make her voice sound faster.

    On the other end of the line, Jin Yan hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask, I¡¯ll answer youter. ¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone as soon as she finished speaking. The smile on her face was long gone.

    She was the only one who knew how difficult it was for her to finish the call.

    Did he not realize that she was trying to get information out of him, or was he just being stubborn?

    About ten minutester, Jin Yan called her back and told her that he would be leaving in three days.

    Previously, she had said that she wanted to finish thest script. Now, she suddenly hated acting.

    Fortunately, this was thest time.

    In the vi, Jin Yan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a mobile phone in his hand. He looked out at the bright sun outside the window with a slightly lonely expression. After a moment of silence, he turned around and sat down on the sofa. He picked up his notebook and continued to write songs.

    It was extremely quiet in the hall, and only the rustling of pen on a book could be heard.

    ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t meet you in the most beautiful years of my life. Missing you is the most regretful thing in my life, but I have never regretted those years when I loved you,¡± he wrote.

    At night, when Qiao Yu came home from work, Xia Ning told him that she was going to film in province X in a few days. He immediately objected.

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397:-prison visit!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They chatted for a while in the living room. Seeing that his son was looking at them, Qiao Yu pulled Xia Ning up to the second floor.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to this!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with determination.

    If it was in front of her son, Xia Ning would definitely not dare to act coquettishly. Now that there were only the two of them, she went up to him, put her arms around his neck, and pressed herself against him.¡±Mr. Qiao, this is thest scene of the film. I¡¯ll only be there for two to three days, just a few scenes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned,¡±this isn¡¯t something that I can do as you please just because you¡¯re being shameless.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about me, you can just send a few more people to go with me.¡± Xia Ning suggested.

    Qiao Yu observed her expression and asked,¡±¡±Do you have to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not someone who gives up halfway. I must finish filming this movie.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu thought about it and said,¡±okay.¡±

    ¡°You agree?¡± Xia Ning said in surprise and gave him a kiss.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±but, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. She looked at him and asked,¡±don¡¯t you have to work?¡±

    ¡°We can do it from a distance.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning thought for a moment and nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ......

    Anyway, he was the one who wanted to pamper her and indulge her, so he couldn¡¯t me her for being selfish. In fact, she also wanted him to apany her.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to be too ostentatious.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Come with me secretly. You¡¯re not allowed to show your face.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± The way she spoke made it sound like their rtionship was something to hide.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you have to promise me. ¡± Xia Ning continued to ramble on, clearly not giving him a chance to refute her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want to see Li Xiao.¡± Xia Ning said.

    Seeing her serious expression, Qiao ran nodded but did not ask why.

    The next morning, the news of Li Xiao¡¯s arrest was all over the inte. Jin Yan and Xia Ning¡¯s fans were cursing at them.

    Once again, Jin Yan¡¯s fans supported his wise decision to leave Li Xiao.

    Meanwhile, people started to spread rumors online that Li Xiao was the culprit behind Qiao Yu¡¯s and Xia Ning¡¯s son¡¯s ident. They made it sound so real, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.

    Even the fact that the two drivers involved in the ident were cousins was dug out.

    Li Xiao was upset to find out that Jin Yan and Xia Ning were both fine. However, she was afraid that people would find out that she was the one who had done it. She had nned to return to city G, but as soon as she left the hotel, she was caught and sent to the police station.

    Those people reported her for murder.

    She wanted to wait for awyer to bail her out, but nowyer came. She knew that this matter was serious and someone was behind it.

    After thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else other than Qiao Yu.

    Did he know the truth?

    She was angry, annoyed, and finally calmed down. Wasn¡¯t he not dead? wasn¡¯t he just in jail? How long could she be locked up for?

    The female police officer told her that someone hade to visit her, and she thought that it was her family. However, when she saw Xia Ning sitting outside, she suddenly felt that it was ironic.

    When something happened to her, her family didn¡¯t evene to visit her, but her enemies came first.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Xiao sat opposite Xia Ning and said coldly.

    Xia Ning looked at the haggard-looking woman in front of her. She had already changed into the Guard¡¯s uniform and no longer looked like the domineeringdy from before.

    Xia Ning looked at her and said calmly,¡±you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re doing well.¡±

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: He¡¯s rted to Riemann¡¯s death!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re doing well.

    ¡°What an easy sentence.¡± Li Xiao looked at the woman with exquisite makeup opposite her and the anger in her heart instantly rose.¡±Are you here tough at me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I United States the time tough at you?¡± Xia Ning said indifferently,¡±you almost took my life and yet you don¡¯t allow me to find trouble with you. Isn¡¯t that a little funny?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just doing whatever you want because Qiao Yu likes you!¡± Li Xiao gritted her teeth and red at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±Didn¡¯t you already know about this? He¡¯s my husband, he¡¯ll support me no matter what I do. Naturally, he¡¯s not like you, who¡¯s all alone and can only rely on yourself. ¡±

    His words were like a stab to Li Xiao¡¯s heart, and she was so angry that her face turned green.

    ¡°That¡¯s because of you!¡± Li Xiao suddenly stood up.¡±You¡¯re the one who took everything away from me.¡±

    ¡°Sit down!¡± The female police officer beside her came over and pressed Li Xiao down on the chair.

    Xia Ning looked at Li Xiao and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t agree with you. Even without me, do you think the person you like will like you?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Xiao said directly.

    ¡°Ha ...¡± Xia Ning chuckled.¡±You¡¯re so confident. Why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror? which part of you is worthy of his love?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Li Xiao was furious, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did you and Jin Yan start?¡±Xia Ning asked.

    ......

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression darkened at the thought of that dream-like night. She red at Xia Ning and said,¡±don¡¯t be so smug.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Xia Ning sneered.¡±You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Li Xiao red at Xia Ning, her eyes full of hatred, but she did not say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask you a question,¡±Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t answer!¡± Li Xiao said straightforwardly.

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,¡±don¡¯t reject me so quickly. If you give me an answer, I might drop the charges against you.¡±

    Li Xiao red at Xia Ning.¡±You think I care?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care, because this ce is indeed quitepatible with you.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Li Xiao¡¯s face turned red with anger when she heard this. She wanted to beat Xia Ning up, but the female police officer was looking at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. What was Jin Yan doing on the night of August 26th?¡± Xia Ning asked directly.

    ¡°With me, of course.¡± Li Xiao replied without even thinking.

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me.¡± Xia Ning said.

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Li Xiao looked at Xia Ning suspiciously.

    ¡°This is my business,¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.¡±Don¡¯t get involved. Tell me where he was that day.¡±

    ¡°I told you, he¡¯s with me.¡± Li Xiao insisted.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±yes, I¡¯m done.¡± She stood up and walked out.

    ¡°What happened that night?¡± Li Xiao suddenly called out to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at her.¡±Why should I tell you?!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Li Xiao was furious.

    Xia Ning ignored her and went out.

    Li Xiao sat in her seat and recalled what had happened that night. On the night of August 26th, she remembered that Jin Yan had not been around. He had only returned the next day when it was almost dawn.

    Outside the door, Xia Ning looked at Li Xiao¡¯s expression and already had an answer in her heart. She had studied psychology and could tell a lot from a person¡¯s subtle expressions.

    Just as she had guessed, Jin Yan must have had something to do with Riemann¡¯s death.

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Thest scene!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For the next two days, Xia Ning stayed at home with Enoch and did not leave the house.

    Halfway through, Jin Yan called to inform her of the filming ns.

    He had even sent her a demo of a new song to ask for her opinion.

    The song was in Xia Ning¡¯s email, but she did not click on it. Instead, she only replied with two words,¡±not bad.¡±

    She gave a perfunctory reply and Jin Yan did not reply to her anymore.

    On the day of her departure, Jin Yan called to tell her that he was waiting for her at the airport.

    However, Xia Ning told him that she had something to attend to and had changed her flight ticket, but it wouldn¡¯t dy the filming.

    She didn¡¯t want to be in contact with him too often. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and couldn¡¯t shoot thest scene.

    Qiao Yu did arrange for a lot of bodyguards for this trip, but they were all pre-arranged so that they didn¡¯t have to bring arge group of bodyguards with them.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning arrived at city W, the capital of province X, in the evening. When they arrived, Xia Ning texted Jin Yan to report her whereabouts.

    Jin Yan replied with an ¡°mm¡± and nothing else.

    The main purpose of this shoot was to film the scene, so there were basically no lines. This part of the scene was mainly the ce where the female lead and the male lead would travel after they broke up.

    The temperature difference between day and night in province X was huge, but it wasn¡¯t hot during the day, so she had to wear more at night.

    ......

    However, in the movie, it was summer, so Xia Ning was dressed very casually in a Floral Long Dress. She had brought her own clothes and they were definitely better than the props, so no one objected.

    After three days of filming, Xia Ning had also been out in the sun for three days. She was very tired. Every night, Qiao Yu would give her a massage, and she would always fall asleep under his massage.

    Thest scene was of the female protagonist leaving province X. She sat in the bus and looked at the scenery outside the window. The silhouettes of the past shed through her mind, and she smiled while crying.

    ¡°Cut!¡±Jin Yan¡¯s voice was heard. He stood up and looked in the direction of the bus. As he listened to the cheers around him, he turned around and went to pack his things.

    ¡°He¡¯s finished, he¡¯s finished, he¡¯s finally finished.¡± Everyone in the crew was very excited. They excitedly threw their hats into the sky. This scene had been shooting for a few months, and they had been looking forward to it. It was finally over. Naturally, they were very happy.

    Xia Ning had also heard the news. She alighted from the bus and looked in the direction of the director¡¯s team. Her gaze suddenly fell on the man who was packing his things at the side.

    Aftering here, she had not spoken much to him.

    They had a tacit understanding.

    However, some things had to be made clear.

    At the thought of this, she also went to get her things. It was a modern drama, so she didn¡¯t need to remove her makeup and could leave directly.

    ¡°Director Jin, is there a wrap party tonight?¡± One of the staff members said to Jin Yan.

    Jin Yan straightened his back, looked at them, and nodded.¡±Of course. You can choose the location and I¡¯ll pay for it. But I have something to attend to now, so I have to leave first. We¡¯ll meet at the hotelter.¡±

    ¡°Director Jin is magnanimous. Long live director Jin!¡± The staff members cheered.

    Jin Yan took his bag, nced at Xia Ning, and followed her.

    The crew was surprised that Jin Yan and Xia Ning had left, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They felt that the rtionship between the two was a little cold during this filming. They didn¡¯t even see how theymunicated. Did something happen?

    Xia Ning and Jin Yan were having a meeting on a small hill nearby. It was very quiet and surrounded by yellow sand. Her skirt fluttered in the wind. She stood on the top of the hill, her figure thin and lonely.

    Sensing that someone was approaching from behind, Xia Ning turned around and looked at him.¡±You¡¯re here.¡± She smiled.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: I¡¯ve always been like this (Jin Yan)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She stood on high ground, facing the wind.

    The wind fluttered her skirt and her long hair. She was very thin, so thin that it was easy for people to think that she would be blown away.

    She looked at him. At this moment, she clearly realized that he was not a person without a temper. He was gentle and elegant, humble and kind, but that was just one side of him. For example, right now, he did not look very good. He was tense and very serious, as if he was facing a great enemy.

    Yes, she was his enemy now.

    Even though this was not what she had hoped for, her heart was very calm. In fact, facing it was not as difficult as she had imagined.

    ¡°How long have we known each other?¡± Xia Ning suddenly said.

    ¡± 16 years,¡± Jin Yan replied, looking at her.¡±Two months and three days.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯ve known each other for this long.¡± Xia Ning said calmly as she looked at the man in front of her.¡±But I feel like I¡¯ve never known you.¡±

    Today, he was wearing a white T-shirt and casual pants. His entire person exuded an otherworldly aura. He was very handsome, and unlike Qiao Yu, who seemed to have been sculpted out of the upper ss, he was more like the purest source of nature. Without any carving, he looked like a natural flower, like a peach flower from another world.

    However, there was no such thing as a freend in this world, and the peach flowers were also destined to be covered in dust.

    ¡°It seems like you already know. I thought this day wouldn¡¯te so early.¡± He said.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect things toe to this either. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡± He didn¡¯t expect it.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to be such a person?¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve always been like this,¡± Jin Yan repeated, looking at her.

    ......

    Xia Ning looked at him without saying a word because she had nothing to say. After all, she was the one who didn¡¯t know people well enough.

    The wind whistled past their ears, causing their eardrums to ring. The two of them fell into a brief silence.

    In the end, Jin Yan spoke first.¡±Perhaps it¡¯s because I grew up in an orphanage that I care a lot about what others think of me. I¡¯ve always wanted to change my fate. When I grew up, I was discovered by a talent scout and entered the entertainment industry. I worked very, very hard and finally managed to find a ce in the music industry. However, I was always apanied by scandals. Lip-syncing and giarism once caused me to fall to the bottom of the abyss. In order to not let myself pass, I did many things against my will. That time I went to United Kingdom, I just wanted to rx. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning remained silent. She had investigated his past and knew that he was definitely not as morous as he was now.

    Jin Yan turned his head to look at the sand dunes in the distance, the corners of his lips curling up slightly.¡±They say that life is like a y. Indeed, it¡¯s true. In a foreign country, I¡¯ve actually met a little girl from the same orphanage. What¡¯s more surprising is that she¡¯s the daughter of a rich family. At the thought of my own fate, at that moment, my heart was filled with joy and jealousy. But soon, I found a bnce and began to sympathize with you. Even if you¡¯ve be the daughter of a rich family, you don¡¯t seem to be living well.¡±

    ¡°Because of this sympathy, you stayed to take care of me?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Jin Yan shook his head. He turned to look at Xia Ning and said calmly,¡±¡±You still think of me as too kind. At that time, someone came to me and told me that as long as I was willing to stay by your side and take care of you, he would help me wipe out all the bad news and let me reach the peak again. No, he would help me reach an even higher peak.¡± He paused and smiled.¡±I agreed to such a good deal almost without thinking.¡±

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: I don¡¯t believe in coincidences (Jin Yan)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His voice was very light, as if he was talking about a very normal thing.

    However, these words were like a knife stabbing into Xia Ning¡¯s heart. It turned out that she had started everything by using him.

    What she had always trusted and believed in was just a joke in the end.

    ¡°At that time, I was surrounded by scandals and didn¡¯t do anything. It made me very anxious. I didn¡¯t expect that after three days, my scandals would be wiped out. I understand that as long as I¡¯m with you, I will get more.¡± Jin Yan continued.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Ning said calmly. Her voice was calm, but she did not hide the coldness on her face.

    Jin Yan chuckled.¡±But I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall for you.¡±

    In the past, Xia Ning might have felt embarrassed and guilty for not liking him when she heard his confession. However, now that she heard it, her heart was filled with disgust and disgust. She didn¡¯t want this kind of love.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I not like you? you¡¯re pretty, rich, and good to friends. You can help me get rid of all obstacles. If I follow you, my life will definitely be smooth.¡± Jin Yan continued,¡±even if I had a motive, I still thought that I treated you very well. But you never had me in your eyes. That person was clearly the one who hurt you the most, but you easily forgive him for his mistakes. I can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    He said that he was very good to her!

    If it weren¡¯t for what happened after that, Xia Ning would have thought the same way. He was really considerate and would take all her emotions into consideration. He would alwaysfort her at the right time and even when she neededfort the most, he was always by her side.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she might havemitted suicide due to a mental breakdown.

    People might not remember the person who added flowers to a brocade, but they would remember the person who sent charcoal in the snow.

    However, one day, he suddenly told her that he was just using her. He got fame and fortune from her, so he stayed by her side as an understanding big brother.

    ......

    ¡°Can youpare to him?¡± Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and sneered.¡±He did hurt me, but he never thought of using me. Do you know what I hate the most?¡± Betrayal, Jin Yan, you¡¯ve betrayed me!¡±

    No, perhaps it couldn¡¯t even be considered betrayal, because he had never truly treated her as a friend in the first ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°Because of love, you can ignore everything, but because ofck of love, everything can be magnified,¡± Jin Yan said calmly.

    ¡°Are you not convinced? But you¡¯re right, love is love, and no love is no love. ¡± Xia Ning sneered and looked at him coldly.¡±I told you before that I only ept friendship and not other feelings. You said it yourself that I¡¯m not your type. Because you changed, you want me to bear the consequences? Even if you feel that it¡¯s unfair, you cane at me. Why do you have to hurt others?¡±

    Jin Yan did not say anything. He looked straight ahead, but his eyes did not seem to have a focus.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan and continued,¡±¡±Wen Yu has nothing against you. Just to ruin my rtionship with Qiao Yu, you sent Riemann to seduce mu Zichen, causing Wen Yu to lose her child. You thought I¡¯d think of my dead child and use Qiao Yu, but I¡¯ve disappointed you. I didn¡¯t distance myself from Qiao Yu. Instead, I understand him. But you sent someone to hit Enoch, and I almost lost my son. Do you think I¡¯d be angry at Qiao Yu for the child¡¯s death? Well, Enoch was hurt because of Qiao Yu¡¯s negligence. Yes, I was really sad, really sad. I thought about a lot of things in the past, about the car ident. I almost broke down again. I almost leaned into your arms again to beforted by you. But, Jinyan, I don¡¯t believe in coincidences. ¡±

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Let¡¯s not have any contact in the future</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Jin Yan¡¯s foot had been injured while he was trying to save her, and Enoch¡¯s foot had been injured. Someone had even taken photos of them at the hospital, and it had been a photo of him holding her. There seemed to be no ws in everything, but it was precisely because everything had been perfectly linked that it was suspicious.

    Jin Yan had expected Qiao Yu to burn with jealousy, and she would resent him. They would break up this time.

    ¡°When did you start to suspect me?¡± Jin Yan suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning looked at Jin Yan.¡±I don¡¯t know. Maybe it was when Wen Yu got into an ident, or maybe Enoch got into an ident. But one thing I¡¯m sure of is that Qiao Yu doesn¡¯t want me to be close to you. I didn¡¯t understand it at the time and I was unhappy about it. Later, I suddenly realized that if another woman were to be so close to him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. So, unconsciously, I kept my distance from you. That day at the hospital, you were the one who hugged me, even though you didn¡¯t know anything!¡± But you¡¯re too calm.

    Also, Li Xiao was just a tool for you. You used her to threaten me into revealing my private life and expose the fact that Qiao Yu and I weren¡¯t married. You didn¡¯t actually want to use this to attack me, you just made her a scapegoat. She was involved in the car ident. Her love for me turned into hatred. To take revenge on me, she hurt my son. To clear your name, you were also one of the people you wanted to take revenge on. But Jin Yan, how did Li Xiao know that Qiao Yu and I didn¡¯t register our marriage? how did she know that I lost a child?¡±

    At this point, Xia Ning suddenly could not continue. When she was criticizing Jin Yan, she was also trying to hurt herself.

    She had never hidden anything from him, but in the end, she had be a tool for him to hurt her and the people she loved.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Jin Yan suddenly said. He looked at her calmly, as if he was talking about something insignificant.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. She continued to ask him,¡±if it¡¯s just for money and fame, as long as you need it, would I not give it to you? I trusted you so much!¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. Qiao Yu doesn¡¯t like you hanging out with me, so you¡¯re trying to distance yourself from me.¡± Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning and said calmly,¡±in your heart, I can neverpare to those people. I need to think for myself too.¡±

    Yes, if she distanced herself from him, how would she help him in the future? This was what he thought!

    In her heart, his position was no less than Zheng Ziming ¡®s. Did she kick Zheng Ziming away and not care about him?

    Xia Ning felt that she was really stupid to think that she could hear him say words of regret.

    ......

    ¡°I won¡¯t call the police about Liman¡¯s death. You can do whatever you want. I won¡¯t pursue what you did to Enoch. Just treat it as repayment for the kindness you¡¯ve shown me in the past.¡± Xia Ning said coldly,¡±that¡¯s all I have to say. Let¡¯s not have any more contact in the future.¡± As she spoke, she walked forward. When she passed by him, she did not stop at all.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Jin Yan watched as the person beside him walked past. He did not move or turn back. The sound of her footsteps gradually faded away and was eventually drowned out by the wind.

    After this farewell, they were destined to go their separate ways and would never cross paths again, but he did not have the courage to hold her back.

    He closed his eyes for a long time before he muttered,¡±I told you that I would never leave you, but you left me first.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I really never wanted to hurt you.¡±

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: My husband will always be the most handsome</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With every step she took, Xia Ning¡¯s heart sank. She had once devoted so much to that person, and now that she had to part with him, she was in so much pain.

    However, as she walked, she saw a figure standing in front of her from the corner of her eye. She looked up and saw that person standing in the wind with a bottle of water in his hand. When he saw her looking over, he lifted his feet and walked towards her.

    The moment she saw him, she suddenly realized that she missed him very much, and she was eager to be by his side.

    This was what she thought, and this was what she did.

    She ran toward him and hugged his waist without hesitation.

    As soon as Qiao Yu saw her running towards him, he stopped and opened his arms, waiting for her toe in.

    Smelling the fragrance of his shower gel, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was filled with an empty space in an instant. She said in a muffled voice,¡±¡±What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯te back, so I came over to take a look.¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±can we go back now?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning looked up at him and said,¡±I¡¯m a little hungry. Besides, I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first and then go home.¡± After Qiao Yu finished speaking, he kissed her on the forehead and let go of her. He then twisted the cap open,¡±drink some water. The weather here is too dry, you need to get some water.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.¡±You feed me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her lovingly and ced the bottle near her mouth.

    Xia Ning took a sip and looked at him.¡±You have some too.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu looked at her serious face and wanted tough. Why was she acting like a child? but he still took a sip of water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s quite hot outside. ¡± Qiao ran twisted the bottle cap and held her hand as they walked forward.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let Mr. Qiao get tanned. He won¡¯t be handsome anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±otherwise, you¡¯ll have to face an unhandsome face in the future.¡±

    She was clearly saying that even if he wasn¡¯t handsome, he was still her husband.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning immediately tried to please him,¡±¡±No way. My husband is always the most handsome.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±you like to tell the truth more and more.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. How thick-skinned he was. He must have been on the inte a lot.

    However, she seemed to be in a much better mood. She let out a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but turn around. She couldn¡¯t see the person on the other side of the hill. Perhaps this was the best way to end her rtionship with Jin Yan.

    For the rest of the time, she needed to forget, forget those friendships that she once thought were beautiful.

    Perhaps, he didn¡¯t need to forget it and just sealed it.

    ¡°Look at the road.¡± The man beside her suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning turned around and looked ahead. Suddenly, she thought of something and said,¡±¡±Thank you for letting me do as I please. In the end, I can¡¯t be cruel to him.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this is good too.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±actually, I¡¯m very grateful to him. This way, you won¡¯t owe him anything.¡±

    He had not made a move on Jin Yan because of her, not because of their rtionship, but because Jin Yan had once saved her. Otherwise, he would have been remorseful for the rest of his life.

    And the final decision maker for this matter was her!

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded and said solemnly,¡±I won¡¯t see him again.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After dinner, Qiao Yu booked ne tickets back to S city. That night, the two of them set off.

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404: He¡¯s mocking me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day after they returned to S city, Xia Ning slept until the afternoon and Qiao Yu naturally stayed home to keep herpany.

    The movie had already been filmed, so she did not have the urge to act in any other movie for the time being. As for the movie that Zheng Ziming had previously taken on, she was already prepared to reject it.

    She gave Zheng Ziming a call to exin, and Zheng Ziming asked directly,¡±Did something happen to you? Are you really not going to act in the script that you¡¯ve already agreed on? This script is pretty good. With your acting skills, you have a 90% chance of winning an award. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to take on any more shows for the time being. In a few days, I n to go back to United Kingdom do you want toe with me?¡± Xia Ning walked to the balcony. The September wind was already a little chilly, and with the afternoon sun, it felt very familiar.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Zheng Ziming said without thinking.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xia Ning responded and was about to hang up the phone when she suddenly recalled something that Jin Yan had mentioned earlier. She asked,¡±Ziming, what kind of person do you think su Jingcheng is?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zheng Ziming obviously did not react in time. He stammered,¡±you, why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°Who found Jin Yan?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Astria?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about who allowed Jin Yan to appear by my side when I was in the mental hospital.¡± Xia Ning exined.

    Zheng Ziming was silent for a moment before he said,¡±It seems like you already know. Have youid your cards on the table with Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°Iid my cards on the table and found out some things that I didn¡¯t know.¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    ¡°Actually, I only found out about itter. Brother Jing Cheng arranged for Jin Yan to work for you.¡±

    ......

    ¡°As expected, in the end, I still couldn¡¯t escape his control.¡± Xia Ning scoffed coldly.¡±Perhaps he¡¯s stillughing at me for believing a pawn he ced beside me.¡±

    ¡°Astria, I think brother Jingcheng should ...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in a good word for him. Don¡¯t forget, he knows everything about Jin Yan¡¯s actions. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t stop him. That means he has acquiesced.¡± Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±look, he deserved it when I ran into him.¡±

    Zheng Ziming fell silent and did not reply. Some things could not be exined clearly in a few words.

    ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Xia Ning then hung up the phone.

    As she looked at Enoch, who was being pushed away by the servants in his wheelchair, she felt lucky that he was still there.

    In fact, if possible, she also wished to have less hatred.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to change what she already knew.

    At this time, Qiao Yu came in. Seeing her standing on the balcony, he walked over and said,¡±¡±What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xia Ning turned around to look at him and shook her head.¡±Nothing. Are you done with your work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just finished.¡± Qiao Yu nodded and touched her face. He frowned and said,¡±your face is red from the sun. Let¡¯s go downstairs. Enoch is there alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu held her hand and led her to the grass downstairs. As soon as Enoch saw her parentsing out, she immediately reached out for a hug.

    Qiao ran let go of Xia Ning and picked up her son, then came back to hold her hand.

    Xia Ning looked at the father and son and nted a kiss on each of their faces. This should be the most beautiful afternoon. The family was taking a walk under the setting sun, carefree and without worries.

    After staying at home for a few days, Xia Ning went to attend a celebration party for ¡®city of despair¡¯ and found out that Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan were getting married.

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405:-wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The final box office of the city of despair online and in its cinemas was 2.8 billion, breaking the recent box office record.

    So this time, the producers held a celebration party, but they did not invite the media and the like, only a private gathering.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t want to attend, but Lin Nan called and she couldn¡¯t reject him.

    The celebration party was held in a five-star hotel, which happened to be glory world corporation¡¯s AS hotel. When Xia Ning arrived, almost everyone was already there.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan, who was beside him. Their fingers were intertwined, and they looked sweet.

    Meanwhile, Cheng feixuan¡¯s belly looked like it was eight months old. She was wearing a wig, and her body was a little fatter than thest time he had seen her.

    ¡°Sister Xia Ning,¡± Zhang Tingting ran over and said enthusiastically.

    Xia Ning nodded at her and looked ahead again, only to see that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.

    She nodded at the crowd and walked to Lin Nan.

    ¡°Yo, what wind has brought Mrs Qiao here?¡± Lin Nan joked.

    Xia Ning resisted the urge to roll her eyes at him.¡±I say, Uncle Lin, you¡¯re going to be a father soon. Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡± Don¡¯t joke around with me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The smile on Lin Nan¡¯s face became even more obvious when he heard that he was going to be a father.

    ¡°Xia Ning,¡± Cheng feixuan nodded at Xia Ning.

    ......

    ¡°Sister Fei Xuan,¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Lin Nan was instantly unhappy when he heard that.¡±You call my wife ¡®sister¡¯, and you call me ¡®uncle¡¯. That¡¯s a difference in seniority.¡±

    ¡°You only proposed to me and you haven¡¯t even registered your marriage yet, so can you not be so self-righteous?¡± Xia Ning teased.

    ¡°Who told you we didn¡¯t register our marriage?¡± Lin Nan raised his eyebrows.

    When Xia Ning heard this, she immediately looked at Cheng feixuan.¡±Really?¡±

    Cheng feixuan nodded.¡±It¡¯s true. Lin Nan asked you toe over to give you an invitation.¡± She then took out an invitation card from her bag and handed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took it from him. It was this month, and in just a few days.

    ¡°This is too insincere.¡± Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and said,¡±it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t send it to me personally, but you still want me toe and get it. If I don¡¯te and get it, I won¡¯t be able to attend the wedding.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to enter the Qiao family¡¯s Vi. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be frightened.¡± Lin Nan smiled and said,¡±actually, I¡¯ve been too busy preparing for the wedding and I¡¯m worried about leaving Fei Xuan alone at home. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget to let you know. Even if it¡¯s the day before the wedding, I¡¯ll still let you know.¡±

    ¡°Since you put it that way, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Xia Ning sighed and said,¡±that¡¯s a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the wedding wine isn¡¯t for nothing. ¡± Lin Nanughed as well.¡±Remember to call your husband and give him double the money. It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s wedding, after all, so you can¡¯t be too shabby.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and asked,¡±sister feixuan, is my Uncle Lin usually like this?¡± Why do you like him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak ill of me in front of my wife. ¡± Lin Nan warned.

    Xia Ning made a face at him.¡±I want it.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at yourself first. You¡¯re already the mother of a four or five-year-old child, but you¡¯re still acting like you haven¡¯t grown up.¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning in disdain.

    ¡°That¡¯s because President Qiao dotes on her,¡± Cheng feixuan replied.¡±It¡¯s fine as long as President Qiao is willing.¡±

    Looking at Cheng feixuan¡¯s expression, Xia Ning felt as if she had been seen through.

    ¡°Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived!¡± Lin Nan suddenly said,¡±how worried must he be? he even chased after me.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Lin Nan and followed his line of sight. She turned to look at the door. The man was dressed in a high-end suit and had a tall figure, like an Emperor. He exuded a domineering aura and was the focus of attention wherever he went.

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: My wife is spending my money, do you have a problem with that?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as Qiao Yu arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.

    From the moment he entered, his eyes were locked on one person and he walked towards her, ignoring the people around him.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xia Ning looked at the man who was walking towards her and asked. When she asked him earlier, he clearly said that he had a meeting to attend. Why did he suddenlye?

    ¡°The meeting is over.¡± Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Chen Hong, who came with Qiao Yu, rolled his eyes in his heart. The meeting was over, but it was today. The boss wasing to pick up his wife, so the meeting was directly moved to tomorrow.

    ¡°President Qiao.¡± Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan said as they looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±Mr. Lin, miss Cheng.¡±

    Miss Cheng? this is Mrs. Cheng.¡± Xia Ning smacked Qiao Yu,¡±let me tell you, they¡¯ve already registered their marriage and they¡¯re about to have their wedding.¡± As she spoke, she showed the invitation to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at the invitation and frowned as he thought of something.

    ¡°President Qiao, how about a drink?¡± Lin Nan handed him a ss of wine.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin, but I don¡¯t drink. ¡±

    ¡°Ahem ...¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but cough. She kept the invitation card in her hand and put it into her bag.

    Lin Nan immediately understood and said with a smile,¡±¡±So there¡¯s someone in charge. Alright, I won¡¯t drink then.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning felt a little embarrassed. Lin Nan¡¯s smile was like he was calling her a tigress and Qiao Yu a henpecked husband.

    Fortunately, many people wanted to make friends with Qiao Yu and came over to say hello, so the awkwardness was washed away.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning left at around nine.

    For some reason, Qiao Yu was especially quiet that night, as if he had something on his mind.

    There were a few times when Xia Ning spoke to him, but he was distracted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±I¡¯m just a little tired today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then go back and rest early.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Yu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    When she went to bed that night, Xia Ning thought that he wouldn¡¯t care about her. She didn¡¯t expect him to go to bed after a full meal. She felt that she was overthinking it.

    Although Lin Nan said that Xia Ning was going to prepare a gift, he was just joking. No gift money was required for the wedding.

    Xia Ning thought about it and decided to give him a gift. She knew that Lin Nan had everything he needed, but he had a hobby of going out to sea and he was a good yacht driver. So, she gave him a yacht.

    Lin Nan was shocked when he received the gift. It was too expensive.

    He had specially called Xia Ning to reject the gift. Xia Ning was afraid that he would feel uneasy, so she told him about her assets. Although Lin Nan still did not want to ept it, he finally epted it after Xia Ning¡¯s repeated requests.

    Later on, someone leaked the news to the media and the media reported it without restraint. They said that Xia Ning¡¯s wife was Living a Good Life and was extravagant. She gave a yacht that was worth tens of millions as a wedding gift. If she bought things for herself, she would spend all her gold and silver.

    A lot of people came out to scold Xia Ning, saying that she was too wasteful and that Qiao Yu would be destroyed in her hands one day. Why didn¡¯t she use the money on the children in the disaster area?

    The media stopped Qiao Yu outside glory world Corporation and asked him if he knew how much money Xia Ning was spending.

    Qiao Yu only replied with one sentence,¡±my wife is spending my money. I have no problem with that. Do you have a problem with that?!¡±

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: The wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao ran¡¯s words made the headlines the next day.

    Theizensughed and said that shyness was contagious. Xia Ning had obviously passed this habit onto Qiao Yu.

    Because before the two of them went public, Qiao Yu had never revealed anything about his private life, let alone criticize anyone.

    However, when she heard his angry words, she instantly felt as if she had been stuffed with a huge bowl of dog food. With a husband like him, life was all about buying, buying, and buying. Xia Ning was simply a life benchmark for women nowadays!

    As for thements that criticized Xia Ning for not donating her money to the disaster area, someizens stood up to support her.

    The general meaning was that Xia Ning had donated all of her shares in the huaining group and had already done her best. Was there something wrong with her brain that she had to donate all of her assets just because she was rich? the person who said this should ask himself if he could do it. He was afraid that if he really had money, he would not be willing to give up a single cent. She was spending her husband¡¯s money, and it was reasonable and legal. Her husband didn¡¯t say anything, so outsiders shouldn¡¯t make blindparisons. If she really went bankrupt, it was her business. What did it have to do with her?

    After Xia Ning found out about all the trouble that had been caused by giving away the yacht, she was a little speechless. In fact, Qiao Yu had a few of these yachts himself. When she was in United Kingdom, she had received simr gifts every year for her birthday, such as cars, nes, yachts, and so on.

    As for the matter of her donating money to the poor mountainous areas, she wanted tough. If she did something like donating money, it would be benevolent. If she didn¡¯t do it, no one would say anything. Her husband¡¯s money wasn¡¯t stolen either. It was simply moral kidnapping.

    Overseas, who would be so arrogant? perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t n to develop in the entertainment industry for the time being. When she saw this, she felt a little tired and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him.

    Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan¡¯s wedding was held on the beach in Sanya.

    That day, Xia Ning brought Qiao Yu to attend the event.

    When the two of them made their vows in front of the priest, they both cried.

    To Cheng feixuan, being able to marry Lin Nan was her greatest wish, and she had fulfilled it. Her life had been fulfilled.

    ......

    To Lin Nan, being able to take care of Cheng feixuan would be considered as fulfilling his wish. He wished for her to be happy.

    As Xia Ning watched Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan exchange their rings, she felt a mix of emotions.

    There were some people who didn¡¯t love each other, but they got married just to fulfill each other¡¯s wishes. In the past, she didn¡¯t approve of it, but Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan were willing.

    Perhaps, happiness wasn¡¯t necessarily because of love, but she firmly believed that a marriage with love would be better, just like her and Qiao Yu.

    Seeing the people around him looking at him, Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,¡±¡±Are you envious?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning was confused.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and remained silent for a while. Then, his gaze fell on the newbie.

    ¡°I¡¯m not envious of others. I have you. It¡¯s others who are envious of me!¡± Xia Ning said as she leaned on his shoulder.

    Qiao ran held her hand and looked ahead with mixed feelings.

    His wife didn¡¯t have any expectations for their wedding. What should he do? waiting online!

    Since Cheng feixuan was pregnant, no one made a fuss. Lin Nan had already arranged a hotel for them, but Qiao Yu and Xia Ning still flew back to S city that night.

    In Xia Ning¡¯s words, the two of them did not drink and just stood there, everyone would probably look at them in disgust.

    A few days after she came back, Xia Ning noticed that something was wrong with Qiao Yu. He often locked himself in the study room and didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Every time she went in, she felt that he was hiding something. Could he be watching a film? It can¡¯t be!

    One day, Xia Ning had just finished her afternoon nap and was about to go downstairs to make some fruit juice when she saw Jiang peiyun sitting in the living room. She was a little puzzled. Why was the Qiao family¡¯s second branch here?

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: For the sake of Mr. Qiao¡¯s health</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing Jiang peiyun appear, Xia Ning only stopped for a moment, then went downstairs.

    When she saw Xia Ninging down, Gao Wanhua waved at her and said,¡±¡±Xia Ning,e, your second aunt is here.¡±

    Jiang peiyun immediately turned around and looked at Xia Ning, who was walking towards her. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Niece-inw.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Jiang peiyun, feeling puzzled. Thest time they were at the Qiao family¡¯s ancestral residence, this person was so eager to eat her up. She was so friendly today, but the atmosphere was not right.

    ¡°Second aunt!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± She called out and sat down beside Gao Wanhua. She was a guest, and she couldn¡¯t embarrass her mother-inw.

    Jiang peiyun looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Niece-inw, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning looked up at Jiang peiyun. Was sheplimenting her?

    If she was Gao Wanhua¡¯s biological daughter, she would definitely be happy to be praised for her beauty. However, she was his daughter-inw. Shouldn¡¯t he be praising her for being virtuous? Saying that she was beautiful made it seem like she was behaving inappropriately.

    Gao Wanhua held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked at Jiang peiyun with a smile.¡±¡±Yes, of course, our Xia Ning is beautiful. Even though she¡¯s my daughter-inw, I¡¯ve always doted on her like my own daughter. I even regret not giving birth to a daughter as caring as Xia Ning back then.¡±

    Jiang peiyun had just finishedplimenting Xia Ning when she realized that she had said the wrong thing. Fortunately, Gao Wanhua had diverted the topic, but she still felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go cut some fruit.¡± Xia Ning said to Gao Wanhua. She really didn¡¯t want to look at Jiang peiyun¡¯s face. Besides, Jiang peiyun kept looking at her, giving her the illusion that she hade to the Qiao family to look for her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gao Wanhua nodded.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, Jiang peiyun smiled and said,¡±¡±Sister-inw really has a good wife.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Of course, my daughter-inw is good.¡± Gao Wanhua said indifferently.

    Jiang peiyun was speechless. She smiled awkwardly and said,¡±Manman will be back from her trip in two days. I¡¯ll ask her toe and visit you some other day. She can also learn from her first sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Wanhua responded and picked up the teacup on the table to take a sip, looking very nonchnt.

    Jiang peiyun looked at Gao Wanhua¡¯s cold attitude and gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to break. Thinking of the purpose of her visit this time, she had no choice but to swallow her anger.

    Not long after, Xia Ning came out with some fruit. Jiang peiyun thought that she would sit down, but to her surprise, Xia Ning said to her as soon as she put down the fruit,¡±¡±Second aunt, have a seat. Qiao Yu is still working upstairs. I¡¯ll go get him some fruit.¡± With that, he left.

    Jiang peiyun looked at Gao Wanhua and said with a smile,¡±¡±Xia Ning is so considerate. Xiao Ling has married a good wife.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has always been very considerate.¡± Gao Wanhua nodded.

    When they arrived at the door of the study on the third floor, Xia Ning chose to knock on the door before entering so as not to disturb a certain gentleman¡¯s good time.

    Qiao ran saw her bringing the fruits up and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning walked over and ced the fruits in front of him. Seeing him sitting up straight, she couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to him and look at theputer screen, which was a pile of reports and data.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±Nothing.¡± She walked to his side and reached out to unbutton his shirt.

    Her sudden movement confused Qiao Yu. He held onto her hand and looked up at her,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±For the sake of Mr. Qiao¡¯s health, of course.¡± She shook off his hand and continued to unbutton her shirt, not forgetting to kiss him on the cheek.

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409:-support</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In front of the desk in the study, the man sat on the chair and looked at the woman who was sitting on top of him. His breath was a little unstable, and his voice was hoarse.¡±Do you know what you are doing?¡±

    Xia Ning kissed his face as she unbuttoned his shirt. When she unbuttoned the fourth button, she suddenly looked at him and raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were silky and extremely alluring.¡±What do you think?¡±

    Looking at her alluring appearance, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He didn¡¯t want to hold it in anymore. He held the back of her head and instantly took control of the situation.

    Feeling his passionate kiss, Xia Ning was not shy at all. Instead, she deliberately rubbed her face against a certain part of his head.

    Qiao ran grunted and red at her.¡±Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Mr. Qiao.¡± As Xia Ning spoke, she pulled his shirt down to his shoulders, revealing his muscr chest. She leaned over and kissed him on his chest.¡±It smells so good,¡± she said in all seriousness.

    Was she trying to seduce him? The veins on Qiao ran¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He suddenly lifted her by her hips and carried her up. He ced her on the table and swept hisptop and documents to the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to beg for mercy now. ¡± Qiao Yu threatened as he ripped off her clothes.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and snorted.¡±We don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to beg for mercyter.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Yu immediately covered her lips with his and swallowed all her voice. His big hands pulled her legs and wrapped them around his waist ...

    About an hourter, the two of them had already changed ces. Xia Ning sat on top of him, feeling the waves crashing on her again and again. She was so agitated that she bit his shoulder, trying not to make any sound.

    However, Qiao Yu acted like he didn¡¯t feel anything. He continued to hug her waist, again and again.

    Although the air conditioner was on in the room, he was still sweating profusely.

    ......

    At thest moment, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t take it anymore and almost burst into tears as she hugged him.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt like hitting herself. Was it really good to sacrifice herself like this?

    The two of them were sweating a lot. Qiao Yu carried her and helped her put on her clothes,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re so proactive!¡± When he said this, his face was filled with theziness of a satiated person.

    When Xia Ning heard this, she red at him. It was all because he was not satisfied with her and peeked at the film behind her back. She was almost doubting her own charm.

    In the end ... She had proven her charm, but she had exhausted herself.

    ¡°I want to take a bath, a bath!¡± Xia Ning was so embarrassed that she snuggled into his arms and said in a muffled voice.

    Qiao ran chuckled. She knew that her wife had flown into a rage out of humiliation, so she did not say anything. She tidied up their clothes and carried her to the master bedroom on the second floor to take a shower.

    The shower took another half an hour. When Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning out of the bathroom, shey on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move.

    ¡°You rest in the room. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Qiao ran changed her clothes and nced at Xia Ning, who was lying on the bed, with a smile in her eyes.

    Xia Ning suddenly remembered something and sat up straight.¡±No, I¡¯m going down.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Xia Ning¡¯s Swift movements.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Second aunt came today and was chatting with mom. It¡¯s outrageous that I¡¯ve been upstairs for so long and didn¡¯t go down.¡± Xia Ning picked up the dress that she was wearing today and put it on. If she were to change her clothes, it would be too much of a fantasy.

    ¡°Who cares about her?¡± Qiao Yu grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked at her,¡±I think I need to reflect on myself.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been fulfilling my duties as a husband recently.¡± As Qiao Yu spoke, he undid his shirt,¡±it¡¯s my fault for making my wife take the initiative. I will make it up to her with interest.¡± He emphasized thest few words.

    Xia Ning was speechless as she looked at Qiao ran¡¯s menacing eyes. She suddenly felt her scalp go numb. ¡®This is my own doing!¡¯ She thought.

 Chapter 1410 - I want a hug!

    <h4>Chapter 1410: I want a hug!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After all, it was still daytime, and there were still people downstairs. Xia Ning would not let Qiao Yu do whatever he wanted, and Qiao Yu was just trying to scare her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s behavior today was too unusual. He felt satisfied but also a little strange.

    The two of them went to the room to check on Enoch after they were done packing. The little guy had been sleeping the whole day and was still sleeping.

    Xia Ning immediately went over to wake him up. The little guy instantly became insistent. Fortunately, he saw that it was his mother and held back his unhappiness.

    Then, he was carried by his father and went downstairs.

    When the family of three arrived downstairs, Xia Ning realized that Jiang peiyun had already left.

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s second aunt?¡± Xia Ning asked Gao Wanhua, who was sitting on the sofa.

    Gao Wanhua looked up and saw Qiao Yu and his wife carrying Enoch down the stairs. She stood up and walked over,¡±your second aunt has already gone home.¡± ¡°Baby, are you still sleeping?¡± she teased Enoch.

    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Qiao Yu said stiffly.

    Gao Wanhua sighed and said,¡±your cousin is getting married. He wants you to go back to the old residence tomorrow to discuss it.¡±

    Qiao Yu carried Enoch to the sofa and put him down.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss about our cousin¡¯s marriage?¡±Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°He said Yu is like a big cousin, no different from a real brother. He also said you guys have experience.¡± Gao Wanhua replied,¡±it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s all for the sake of our reputation. In the end, we¡¯re only doing this for grandpa¡¯s sake.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu, then turned to Gao Wanhua and said,¡±¡±Since second aunt has invited us, let¡¯s go. Otherwise, it would be our fault.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Gao Wanhua nodded. She was getting more and more satisfied with Xia Ning¡¯s sensibility.

    ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning with sleepy eyes.

    Xia Ning turned to look at her son and walked over to him. She smiled and said,¡±¡±To great-grandfather and second great-uncle¡¯s house. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go if you go.¡± Enoch said in a serious tone.

    ¡°You should stay at home. I¡¯ll get your home tutor toe and teach you from tomorrow on.¡± Qiao Yu instantly shattered Enoch¡¯s dream.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to ss!¡± Enoch immediately rejected and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t look at her son, but at Qiao Yu. Seeing his gloomy expression, she thought for a moment and said to her precious son,¡±¡±Baby, be good. We¡¯ll be back in a bit tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then, mom, you muste back early.¡± Enoch looked at her with wide eyes.

    During this period of time, Xia Ning didn¡¯t have much work to do and stayed by his side every day. He was used to herpany, and since his legs hadn¡¯t recovered yet, he couldn¡¯t help sticking to her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning gave her son a Peck on the cheek.¡±Daddy and Mommy will definitelye back early.¡±

    Enoch looked at his father, who was hugging him, and said unwillingly,¡±¡±Then, daddy shoulde back soon.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his son. It had only been a few days and he didn¡¯t want his father anymore.

    As expected, her sons were all ungrateful.

    Xia Ning saw the father and son staring at each other and interrupted,¡±¡±It¡¯s time to eat,¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu suddenly ced Enoch on the sofa and walked towards the dining table.

    Xia Ning,¡±...¡± She looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back. What was he trying to do?

    Enoch: ¡°...¡± Dinner? my dad didn¡¯t carry me to the dining table, but went by himself?!

    ¡°Mom ...¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning spread her arms and said,¡±I can¡¯t carry you. Your father has to carry you.¡±

    Enoch pouted and looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s back,¡±¡±Daddy!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu turned around and looked at him indifferently.

    Enoch opened his arms.¡±Daddy, hug.¡±

    Qiao Yu walked over to him, picked him up and carried him to the dining table.

    Xia Ning looked at the father and son and was a little speechless. As expected of father and son, each one was more arrogant than the other!

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411:-unasked, evil is evil</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner, Xia Ning sat on the sofa and yed with her son.

    Gao Wanhua pulled Qiao Yu to the side and said,¡±¡±Your cousin is about to hold his wedding.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran responded.

    Gao Wanhua nudged her son¡¯s arm.¡±Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua in confusion.

    Gao Wanhua frowned.¡±You¡¯ve been married to Xia Ning for so long. Are you not going to hold a wedding?¡± Didn¡¯t I tell youst time?¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, who was ying with Enoch, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Gao Wanhua frowned and said,¡±if you¡¯re not willing to do it, I¡¯ll do it. You just have to appear when the timees. I don¡¯t want her to suffer any grievances. She definitely has what others have, and I¡¯ll give her what others don¡¯t have.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± What did he mean by ¡®it¡¯s good if I show up¡¯? plus, he didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t want to help.

    Gao Wanhua ignored her son and went over with two cups of warm milk.

    ¡°Here, drink the milk.¡± Gao Wanhua ced the milk on the coffee table.

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua and said with a smile,¡±¡±Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡± Enoch chimed in.

    ......

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡± Gao Wanhua smiled as she sat at the side. She felt reallyfortable looking at her daughter-inw and grandson every day.

    After watching TV for a while, Xia Ning ordered Enoch to go to bed.

    Qiao Yu carried Enoch to the side bedroom to give him a bath. After he made sure he was asleep, he returned to his room.

    Inside the master bedroom, Xia Ning was packing her things. When she saw Qiao Yu, she asked,¡±¡±Enoch is asleep?¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Go and take a shower.¡± Xia Ning handed him the bathrobe.

    Qiao Yu took the pajamas and looked at her,¡±second aunt came over today to invite us back to discuss the wedding. Do you have any thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas.¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    Qiao Yu heard this and frowned. His expression didn¡¯t look good.

    Xia Ning was a little confused.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Qiao Yu turned around and went to the bathroom.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, Xia Ning bit her fingers. What was going on? She did not make him unhappy, did she?

    When it was time to sleep, Qiao ran turned into a Wolf and pestered her again and again, making her head spin. When she finally fell asleep, she could not help but wonder how she had offended him.

    He was quite energetic, didn¡¯t he cause a lot of trouble during the day? No wonder she¡¯s been watching short films recently!

    The next morning, Xia Ning almost couldn¡¯t get up again. Fortunately, she remembered that she had to go to the Qiao family¡¯s ancestral home.

    In front of the mirror, Xia Ning had her makeup on and looked a little tired. Not far away, Qiao Yu was dressed and looked quite refreshed.

    She suddenly didn¡¯t want to say anything. In the future, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do things like sleeping with him. If he liked to watch videos, it was up to him.

    Anyway, she was the only one who knew about her husband¡¯s secret hobby.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu took Xia Ning to the Qiao family¡¯s ancestral home.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t have a good impression of her soon-to-be second cousin, Qiao Youtian. She¡¯d heard that he was a yboy. Outsiders knew that he was from the Qiao family and had offended many people because of Qiao Yu¡¯s influence. For Qiao Yu¡¯s sake, the people in the circle would give him some face, but he was a restless one.

    However, what Gao Wanhua said was right. They hade here for the sake of face. Since the second branch had given the first branch face, the first branch would naturally ept it without much effort.

    As soon as she entered, Xia Ning saw that old master Qiao and the Qiao family were all there. There was also a youngdy whom she did not know.

    Jiang peiyun had already heard the servant¡¯s announcement. When she saw Xia Ning and Qiao Yu enter, she immediately went up to them.¡±Xiao Yu, Xia Ning, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Looking at her smiling face, Xia Ning thought to herself,¡¯those who are trying to please her for no reason must be up to no good.¡¯

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412:-position</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Second aunt,¡± Xia Ning nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Second aunt,¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have much emotion.

    Looking at the gift in the hands of the servant behind her, the smile in Jiang peiyun¡¯s eyes deepened. She quickly greeted,e in and sit.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and followed Qiao ran inside.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± The two of them first saluted old master Qiao, then greeted second uncle Qiao before taking their seats.

    Jiang peiyun walked over and nced at Qiao Youtian, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. She pulled him up and said,¡±why aren¡¯t you greeting your big cousin and big sister-inw?¡±

    Qiao Youtian put away his phone and nced at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, who were sitting across from him. He stood up unwillingly and greeted,¡±big cousin, big sister-inw.¡±

    The girl sitting next to her also stood up and said,¡±¡±Big cousin, big sister-inw.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the girl and felt that she looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before.

    ¡°Siqi,¡± Jiang peiyun introduced.¡±She¡¯s Youtian¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Xia Ning nodded at Li Siqi.

    Qiao Zhiming nced at Jiang peiyun and said to Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Little Yu, I heard that there¡¯s a big project at thepany recently. How¡¯s the progress?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to support such arge group on your own.¡± Qiao Zhiming sighed and said.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun and her husband, feeling that they were up to something.

    Towards Qiao Yu¡¯s cold attitude, the second branch of the Qiao family had long been used to it. So they knew that if they wanted something, they had to express it. In front of the old man, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Just as Qiao Zhiming was about to speak, Xia Ning¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before?¡± He was talking to Li Siqi.

    Ever since Qiao Yu entered the room, Li Siqi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on him. Although Qiao Yu looked handsome on TV, he was even more handsome in person. The only reason she was with Qiao Youtian was because she was his cousin.

    It wasn¡¯t that she liked Qiao Yu, but she liked money and fame.

    Everyone in their circle was envious of Xia Ning for marrying a good husband who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing and was always at her beck and call.

    When she heard Xia Ning¡¯s words, she immediately looked away and saw that Xia Ning was looking at her with a yful expression. Her heart tightened and she felt a little guilty, but she still replied,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, you¡¯re my idol. You may not know me, but I know you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an actor?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a model.¡± Li Siqi replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I see.¡±

    Jiang peiyun¡¯s face darkened when she heard their conversation. She hated Li Siqi¡¯s status the most. In her n, her son was definitely going to marry ady from a prestigious family. Unfortunately, the families with higher status in the circle looked down on her second son¡¯s family. It was their fault for not being in power. They looked down on the weaker families. She didn¡¯t expect that Youtian would find such a woman in the end.

    However, for the sake of her goal, she could only endure it.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you¡¯re already married to Yu. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Youtian and Siqi¡¯s wedding.¡± Jiang peiyun said with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun and said with a smile,¡±¡±With second aunt around, do we still have to worry about the wedding not going well? Besides, there¡¯s still Siqi. Second aunt, you¡¯re being too kind. ¡± It was the second branch¡¯s wedding, how could it be their first branch¡¯s turn to interfere? this had other purposes.

    ¡°Cough ...¡± Qiao Zhiming coughed.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning looked over.

    At this time, the silent old man Qiao spoke,¡±Youtian is getting married soon. He needs a career. Xiao Yu, just give him a position in thepany.¡±

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413:-forced!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Let Qiao Youtian enter shengshi group? Xia Ning nced at old master Qiao and turned to look at Li Siqi, who was staring at her husband.¡±Miss Siqi, do models usually walk on the runway?¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean you go to Mn and Paris often?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s sudden words made everyone¡¯s eyes fall on her.

    Li Siqi immediately came back to her senses and replied,¡±¡±That depends on thepany¡¯s arrangements. The manager will help us ept the activities.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to look into Xia Ning¡¯s eyes, knowing that she had been distracted again. Qiao Yu was so much better looking than Qiao Youtian, and so much richer.

    For example, in Qiao Youtian¡¯s job, Qiao Yu had the final say. Compared to Qiao Yu, he was worlds apart. The more he thought about it, the more unbnced he felt.

    Not to mention marrying Qiao Yu, even being Qiao Yu¡¯s mistress was better than marrying Qiao Youtian.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Looks like all the artistes are the same. I haven¡¯t been to Mn or Paris for Fashion Week yet. When you¡¯re there, you have to help me take a few more photos.¡±

    ¡°Since sister Xianning has already said so, I¡¯ll ept your offer then.¡± Li Siqi said with a smile, feeling a little proud. She didn¡¯t expect that a famous person like Xia Ning would ask her for help.

    It made sense. Actors didn¡¯t go to these fashion weeks easily, but models had more opportunities. Although she wasn¡¯t very famous now, she would have such opportunities in the future.

    However, before she could finish gloating, she heard a deep and maic voice.

    ¡°You want to go to the fashion week in Mn and Paris?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you then. I¡¯ll have my assistant check the timeter.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a serious expression.

    ......

    Xia Ning was speechless. She had just said it casually, but he had taken it seriously.

    However, since her husband was willing to dote on her, she was happy to ept it.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Li Siqi looked at the couple who were looking at each other affectionately and suddenly felt like she had been pped in the face. To think that she thought she was better than Xia Ning.

    Even if Xia Ning couldn¡¯tpare to her, with Qiao Yu as her backing, she could do anything she wanted. Just the thought of it made her feel so jealous.

    It was supposed to be a position, but the channel had been switched to Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s lovey-dovey channel. Everyone in the hall looked unhappy.

    ¡°Cough, cough ...¡± Qiao Zhiming coughed to get everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Little Yu, you don¡¯t have any brothers. You only have Youtian as your little brother. He¡¯ll need your help in a lot of ways in the future, so you should be more tolerant of him. Don¡¯t spoil him too much either. Just give him a position.¡± Qiao Zhiming put on a loving expression like an elder.¡±Second uncle thanks you here.¡±

    Jiang peiyun nudged her son.¡±Hurry up and thank your eldest cousin.¡±

    Qiao Youtian looked at Qiao Yu,¡±thank you big cousin.¡± He looked up, not thinking much of it. He was also a part of the Qiao family, so it was only right for him to enter glory world Corporation. He was the president, so he should be a director or something.

    Xia Ning felt a little upset as she listened. Old man Qiao was colluding with the second branch of the Qiao family to set a trap for Qiao Yu. If Qiao Yu still didn¡¯t agree, who knew what these people were going to say?

    It¡¯s not good in China. In the family business, people always like to rely on nepotism. Rtives are like blood-sucking bugs. If you don¡¯t agree to them, people outside will say that you don¡¯t recognize your own family.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s family was a littleplicated. No matter how much he didn¡¯t like the second branch of the Qiao family, it didn¡¯t change the fact that they were blood-rted.

    Qiao Yu looked at Qiao Zhi Ming and said indifferently,¡±¡±Second uncle, you¡¯re too polite. It just so happens that I have a subsidiarypany that needs people.¡±

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Second uncle thinks I¡¯ve taught him the wrong thing?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu looked at Qiao Zhi Ming and said indifferently,¡±¡±Second uncle, you¡¯re too polite. It just so happens that I have a subsidiarypany that needs people.¡±

    ¡°What? A subsidiarypany?¡± Qiao Zhi Ming heard this and immediately cried out, looking at Qiao Yu in disbelief.

    Jiang peiyun and Qiao Youtian¡¯s expressions also changed. If they wanted to go, they should go to the head office. Who wanted to go to a subsidiarypany?

    Initially, Xia Ning was still thinking about how to help Qiao sa deal with these people. She did not expect him to have such a thought. If they were not here, she would haveughed out loud.

    The Qiao family¡¯s second son was a man of high aspirations. They wanted to enter glory world corporation¡¯s headquarters and most likely wanted a high position. Now that Qiao Yu had broken their dreams, their expressions changed.

    Qiao Yu looked at Qiao Zhi Ming, not saying a word. However, his expressionless face was what made people scared.

    Although Qiao Zhiming was his uncle, thest thing he dared to do was to act arrogantly in front of this nephew of his. He tentatively said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this subsidiarypany a little too shabby? after all, Youtian is your only cousin. How can you bear to do this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you let Youtian work for a smallpany, it¡¯ll be inappropriate for outsiders to hear about it.¡± Jiang peiyun also chimed in.

    Actually, the reason why they wanted Qiao Youtian to get married this time was that he was getting on in years and couldn¡¯t continue to y around like this. They wanted him to enter thepany as soon as possible. Secondly, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning had spent so much money on someone else¡¯s wedding. It was a yacht worth tens of millions. It would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t bring something better than this for Youtian¡¯s wedding. Besides, they had a share in the Qiao family¡¯s money.

    Was he using kinship to suppress others? Hearing this, Xia Ning was upset. These people were just trying to take advantage of Qiao Yu. What a way to put it. If they really treated Qiao Yu as their nephew, why didn¡¯t they show up when Enoch was hospitalized?

    She didn¡¯t want to think about this at first. After all, the second branch of the Qiao family didn¡¯t have much to do with them. But now that she thought about it, they might be hoping that something would happen to her and Qiao Yu¡¯s son. In the future, the Qiao family¡¯s inheritance would need someone to inherit it, and perhaps it would fall into their hands.

    ¡°Second uncle, second aunt misunderstood Qiao Yu.¡± Xia Ning suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Qiao Zhiming and Jiang peiyun.¡±As a cousin, how could Qiao Yu not help him?¡±

    ¡°You want me to go to the subsidiarypany to help me? Bullshit!¡± Qiao Youtian was so angry that he directly cursed. He knew that this matter was not that simple. Qiao ran was clearly afraid that he would surpass her and so was on guard against him.

    ......

    When Qiao Yu heard this, his face darkened. He suddenly stood up and looked at Qiao Youtian, his dark eyes cold.

    Qiao Youtian was shocked by the look in his eyes.¡±What do you want?¡± he asked.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the person in front of him suddenly came over and kicked him. With a ¡°bang¡±, Qiao Youtian fell on the sofa. He held his leg and was in so much pain that he was about to cry.

    ¡°Youtian!¡± Jiang peiyun saw this sudden change and shouted. She went to check on Qiao Youtian¡¯s condition.

    With Jiang peiyun¡¯s care, Qiao Youtian covered his leg and howled,¡±mom, it hurts so much!¡± Although he was already in his twenties, he was still pampered like a child and couldn¡¯t stand any pain.

    Qiao Yu had put in a lot of strength into this kick. Even if his bones weren¡¯t broken, it would have been enough for him to suffer for a few days.

    Qiao Zhi Ming red at Qiao Yu,¡±little Yu, you ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just teaching him how to talk to his brother and sister-inw. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at Qiao Zhi Ming and said coldly,¡±second uncle, do you think I¡¯ve taught you the wrong thing?!¡±

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415:-rejection</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m just teaching him how to talk to his brother and sister-inw. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at Qiao Zhi Ming and said coldly,¡±second uncle, do you think I¡¯ve taught you the wrong thing?¡±

    Having been in the business world for so many years and been exposed to it since he was a child, Qiao Yu had a domineering aura about him. Even when he stood with businessmen who were more experienced than him, he didn¡¯t lose to them, not to mention someone like second uncle who had nothing to do.

    Qiao Zhiming trembled,¡±no, little Yu is right.¡± Then, he looked at Qiao Youtian.¡±You bastard, how can you speak to your sister-inw like that? hurry up and apologize to your brother!¡±

    Although he was angry that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t care about them, he was also angry at his son for being so useless. He knew that he needed Qiao Yu¡¯s help, but he still said these things.

    Qiao Youtian felt like his legs were about to break. He hated Qiao ran so much that he didn¡¯t want to apologize.

    But this time, even Jiang peiyun did not help him.¡±Youtian, quick, apologize to your cousin and his wife.¡±

    They all knew that Qiao Yu doted on the Vixen, Xia Ning. If he offended her, there was no turning back for his work.

    Seeing that his parents weren¡¯t helping him, Qiao Youtian could only reluctantly apologize.¡±Cousin, sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t pay attention to Qiao Youtian¡¯s words. Instead, her eyes were on Qiao Yu. Her husband¡¯s actions just now were so cool. It felt so good to be protected.

    She retracted her gaze and looked around. Suddenly, she noticed Li Siqi. Seeing that she was staring at her husband, she raised an eyebrow. She reached out to Qiao Yu and pinched his waist.

    This face was really a disaster. Wherever he went, he would attract a group of demonic women and cheap goods.

    Feeling the pain in his waist, Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning, confused.

    Li Siqi, who was sitting next to Qiao Youtian, was shocked by Qiao ran¡¯s kick. She clearly didn¡¯t expect Qiao ran to publicly lecture Qiao Youtian. She was too manly.

    ......

    ¡°Siqi, why are you still sitting there? why aren¡¯t you apologizing to your cousin and sister-inw with Youtian?¡± Jiang peiyun suddenly looked at Li Siqi and said.

    Li Siqi came back to her senses and stood up. She said to Qiao Yu and Xia Ning,¡±¡±Cousin, cousin-inw, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive Youtian¡¯s unintentional words.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still di-Mei who knows how to talk. No wonder tang di likes you so much and wants to marry you. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly,¡±your cousin and I aren¡¯t petty. Let¡¯s just let this matter go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, cousin brother and cousin-inw.¡± Li Siqi said with a smile. Her eyes stayed on Qiao Yu for a moment, then she helped Qiao Youtian sit down.

    With Xia Ning¡¯s words, the matter was settled. Jiang peiyun continued,¡±¡±Then, little Yu, about Youtian¡¯s work ...¡±

    ¡°Second aunt, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood Qiao Yu. He really treats his cousin like his own brother. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent him to the subsidiarypany to train.¡± Xia Ning replied. She knew that Qiao Yu was a simple and violent person, so she was more suited to say this.

    Qiao Zhiming and Qiao Youtian¡¯s faces fell again. Was he deliberately making things difficult for him?

    Jiang peiyun¡¯s expression was even more unsightly. He still treated Youtian as his younger brother. Who was he trying to fool?

    However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Of course I know, but it¡¯s not nice to say that. People will say that Xiao Ling can¡¯t tolerate Youtian as her brother.¡±

    ¡°Second Shen¡¯s worry is somewhat unnecessary.¡± Xia Ningughed and said,¡±if you let cousin go to the subsidiarypany, people will only say that Qiao Yu is impartial and that cousin is motivated. After all, cousin has no experience at all. If he goes to the mainpany, people will criticize him and say that he got in through connections. A proud person like cousin definitely doesn¡¯t want people to say that.¡±

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: A shameless family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as Xia Ning said that, the faces of the Qiao family¡¯s second branch turned red.

    It wasn¡¯t that the eldest branch didn¡¯t want Qiao Youtian to go to the head office, but Qiao Youtian was too proud and didn¡¯t want to enter the head office with other people¡¯s strange looks.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t really want to beat around the bush with this family. She couldn¡¯t stand the fact that they liked her. Besides, she felt pretty good when she saw their liver-colored faces.

    She wanted to bully her husband, but she had not asked her.

    Although she came from the same family as Qiao Yu, the old man at home was more concerned about this than her. There was a difference between the legitimate son and the concubine¡¯s son. The concubine¡¯s son had no right to ask for this and that. If the legitimate son was happy and was willing to give her a bite, that would be good fortune. If he wasn¡¯t willing, then he could only make his own future.

    Moreover, the SU family¡¯s culture was that concubines were not allowed, which also meant mistresses. This also caused the SU family¡¯s connections to wither, and she was the only one left in this generation.

    Although she didn¡¯t like the old man at home, she still respected him in this regard.

    ¡°Little Yu, it was your second uncle and second aunt who were talking to you just now. Your wife, as a woman, can¡¯t represent you. Say something. Can you let Youtian go to the head office or not?¡± Old master Qiao, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke.

    As far as Xia Ning knew, old master Qiao was not a capable person. Otherwise, he would not have left the family fortune to the eldest branch of the family. She wanted to say that he was stupid for siding with the second branch of the family.

    She understood Qiao Yu. He valued his family, but with how biased Elder Qiao was, he wouldn¡¯t let others trample on his heart. Plus, with her father¡¯s death, he was destined to distance himself from them. If Elder Qiao kept challenging his bottom line, it would only be a matter of time before their rtionship broke down.

    Thinking of this, she unconsciously held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s hand, wanting tofort him.

    Feeling her initiative, Qiao Yu held onto her hand and looked at Elder Qiao,¡±¡±Xia Ning is my wife. Her words represent my thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, you only have one cousin. How can you listen to a woman? he just wants a position. It won¡¯t affect your position.¡± Old man Qiao stomped his cane on the ground and looked at Qiao Yu with a pained expression. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Qiao Yu had done something that angered the gods.

    ......

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Jiang peiyun walked over andforted her,¡±Xiao Yu just didn¡¯t think it through.¡±

    Qiao Zhi Ming also looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±little Yu, I know you don¡¯t like second uncle¡¯s family, but we¡¯re all family. Youtian joined thepany just to help you. He has no other intentions!¡±

    These words made Qiao Yu sound like a cold-blooded and heartless person who would even guard against his own family.

    Qiao Youtian chimed in,¡±dad, mom, forget it. Don¡¯t beg big cousin anymore. I know he¡¯s in a difficult position. At most, I¡¯ll find a job myself. It might be better than working at glory world Corporation.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jiang peiyun red at her son.¡±Your grandfather has already spoken. Will your cousin let you go to those messypanies?¡± Then, she looked at Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning almostughed out of anger when she heard this. How shameless. They actually used their seniority to oppress others. What a F * cking family.

    She wanted to say something, but someone held her hand tightly. She turned and looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t look at her. He stood up and looked at old man Qiao with a nk expression,¡±¡±Grandfather, did you forget your promise to me? or did you forget what great-grandfather said before he died?¡±

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Who¡¯s shameless!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t look at her. He stood up and looked at old man Qiao with a nk expression,¡±¡±Grandfather, did you forget your promise to me? or did you forget what great-grandfather said before he died?¡±

    Old man Qiao looked at Qiao Yu and frowned,¡±Youtian is your only cousin after all.¡±

    ¡°My father is second uncle¡¯s only elder brother, your eldest son! Did Grandpa forget how you guys treated him?¡± Qiao Yu looked at old man Qiao and said indifferently.

    As soon as he said this, the entire Hall fell silent. An invisible smoke rose between Qiao Yu and Elder Qiao.

    Elder Qiao looked at Qiao Yu with a dark expression. He was clearly angry,¡±bastard, are you trying to teach me a lesson?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lecture grandfather.¡± Qiao Yu looked at old man Qiao and said indifferently,¡±but if grandfather still remembers that my father is your son, then you should know that you shouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡±

    Jiang peiyun and second uncle Qiao both looked upset, but they didn¡¯t interrupt. Obviously, there were some things in Qiao Yu¡¯s words that they didn¡¯t want to face.

    Xia Ning understood what Qiao Jing meant. It was better toy things out as soon as possible, in case some people shamelessly took advantage of their seniority every day.

    However, Qiao Youtian couldn¡¯t take it anymore,¡±some people have never treated me as a little brother. If you want to reject, just reject. Why are you talking so much?¡± His great-grandfather had been dead for so many years, and he was still talking about him. His uncle had been dead for a few years, but didn¡¯t they say that it was over? He even med us for his death, how shameless. ¡±

    ¡°Youtian!¡± Jiang peiyun heard her son¡¯s words and shouted coldly.

    When Xia Ning heard this, she immediately stood up andughed coldly in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for her father-inw¡¯s request and her grandfather¡¯s protection, Qiao Yu would never have let the Qiao family¡¯s second branch off the hook.

    These people had escaped the legal sanctions, so they should have tucked their tails between their legs. What right did they have to be so arrogant?

    Xia Ning sneered. ¡± When you said that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t treat you as a brother, did you treat him as a brother? ¡± Didn¡¯t your parents teach you not to interrupt when your elders are talking? ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any upbringing, you don¡¯t have any ability, and you only know how to take things from others. But please be clear who you¡¯re asking for things from. So what if your grandma is the third party and your dad has some face in front of Grandpa? our family has the final say in the Qiao family. If you know how to bark like a dog, we might reward you with something. If you¡¯re worse than a dog, get lost and still want a position? on what basis? thepany belongs to our family. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    ......

    When Qiao Youtian and the Qiao family¡¯s second branch heard this, their faces turned green with anger. When she had scolded Qiao Youtian, she was actually scolding the second branch. They were shameless, uneducated, and shameless. They were even worse than dogs.

    When Li Siqi heard this, she felt a little embarrassed. She had thought that Qiao Youtian had some status in the Qiao family, but it turned out that he was nothing.

    Qiao Youtian was about to explode in anger. He raised his fist and punched Xia Ning. ¡± B*tch, do you believe that I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart? ¡±

    Qiao Yu stood in front of Xia Ning and red at Qiao Youtian,¡±shut your mouth!¡±

    Because he had just been taught a lesson by Qiao Yu, Qiao Youtian was a little scared when he saw him. Jiang peiyun pulled him back at the right time, so he took the opportunity to give himself a way out. He snorted coldly and looked at old man Qiao,¡±¡±Grandpa, listen to what this woman is saying. Big cousin is actually letting her have her way!¡±

    Old Mr. Wen was furious. Xia Ning¡¯s words clearly showed that she did not take him seriously.

    He looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice,¡±Qiao Yu, this uncouth woman doesn¡¯t deserve to be part of the Qiao family. Get a divorce immediately.¡±

    [PS: I¡¯m sorry. My head hurt so badly yesterday that I fell asleep after updating nine chapters. I slept for a long time today. I¡¯ll start updating now.]

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418:-feigning illness!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She wanted Qiao Yu to divorce her? When Xia Ning heard this, she suddenly had the urge to pry open old master Qiao¡¯s head to see if there was water inside.

    She was already at this stage, yet she still had to act like an elder in front of Qiao Yu.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little Yu. Your wife¡¯s temper is a little too bad.¡± Qiao Zhiming chimed in,¡±when did a woman have the right to interrupt a man¡¯s conversation? this doesn¡¯t match our family¡¯s style.¡±

    Jiang peiyun chimed in.¡±That¡¯s right. You married a celebrity behind your grandfather¡¯s back. Your grandfather dotes on you, so he¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. But your wife is so rude. If she goes out, it¡¯ll be an insult to the Qiao family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. If you think I¡¯m an insult to the Qiao family¡¯s name, then just deny that Qiao Yu and I are your nephew and niece-inw. No one forced you to admit it!¡± Xia Ning scoffed coldly. She held Qiao Yu¡¯s arm with one hand and looked at the Qiao family¡¯s second branch and old master Qiao in high spirits.¡±Besides, what does the divorce have to do with you?!¡± My Qiao Yu will only love me in this life. When we married, he swore to me that he would only love me and listen to me. You want him to divorce me? are you kidding me?paring our rtionship, am I closer to him as the person who sleeps next to him, or are you people who only want to take his assets closer to him? Do you think that everyone else is as stupid as you?¡±

    At that moment, Qiao Zhiming and Jiang peiyun were so angry that their hearts hurt. Xia Ning¡¯s mouth was so sharp that they couldn¡¯t refute it.

    Most importantly, Qiao Yu let Xia Ning ¡°run wild¡± without any intention of disciplining her.

    ¡°Cough, cough ...¡± Suddenly, old master Qiao clutched his chest and coughed, looking like he was about to pass out.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang peiyun said anxiously.

    Qiao Zhiming also went to check.¡±Did you have a heart attack?¡± Dad, say something!¡±

    Qiao Youtian looked at Qiao sa and said coldly,¡±¡±Your wife is driving Grandpa mad. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything? So you¡¯re the one who wants Grandpa to die. ¡±

    Xia Ning nced at old master Qiao.¡±Since you know that Grandpa has a heart attack, shouldn¡¯t you be getting medicine and calling the doctor?¡± You still know how to pin the crime on us. ¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Qiao Youtian snorted,¡±of course I know!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t look sincere at all. But I do have some first aid knowledge. I can help you check.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re thinking? you¡¯re the one who wishes for grandpa¡¯s death.¡± Qiao Youtian looked at Xia Ning with hostility.

    Xia Ning shrugged helplessly and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Did you see that? your second uncle¡¯s family didn¡¯t even care about grandpa¡¯s life in order to frame you. Let¡¯s call 120 and call the police to see if Grandpa has been abused by them at home. After all, your second uncle doesn¡¯t even let his own brother off ...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s sneaky expression and squeezed her palm. He nodded,¡±yes.¡±

    When they heard that not only did they have to call 120, but they also had to call the police, the people from the Qiao family¡¯s second branch instantly panicked.

    All these years, Qiao Zhi Ming had always been open and honest on the surface, but in his heart, what he was most afraid of was Qiao Yu mentioning what happened that year. He was even more afraid of the word ¡°police,¡± so he quickly said,¡±Why call 120? your Grandpa is fine, so there¡¯s no need to call the police. We won¡¯t do anything bad to your Grandpa. Youtian, hurry up and get your Grandpa some medicine.¡±

    Jiang peiyun¡¯s joyful voice could be heard.¡±Dad, you¡¯re awake. You scared us.¡±

    Xia Ning wanted tough at this family of actors, but Elder Qiao was definitely the one who was capable. He was good at pretending to be sick. He must have used this trick on Qiao Yu and the others in the past. Hmph, with her around, he would never get what he wanted!

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419:-farce</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Now that old master Qiao had ¡°woken up¡±, the farce of being ¡°critically ill¡± from anger by the eldest granddaughter-inw naturally came to an end.

    Xia Ningughed,¡±second uncle and second aunt, you¡¯re really good at taking care of Grandpa. Grandpa woke up when you called him. No wonder he dotes on you. In order to make Grandpa less angry in the future, it¡¯s better for Qiao Yu and I toe less.¡±

    Qiao Zhiming and Jiang peiyun were furious. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to be so difficult to deal with. If it was Qiao Yu, it would be easier to deal with.

    ¡°Since Grandpa is fine, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Youtian¡¯s work hadn¡¯t even been settled yet, and he was leaving?

    Qiao Zhi Ming looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Little Yu, Youtian¡¯s work ...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a vacancy in thepany. If he¡¯s willing to go, then go. If he¡¯s not, then forget it.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently,¡±as for the headquarters, I need elites.¡±

    Qiao Zhiming and Jiang peiyun¡¯s faces turned pale when they heard this. Qiao sa was clearly saying that Youtian was a good-for-nothing and ignorant child. Although this was true, they couldn¡¯t allow others to say it in front of their parents.

    ¡°Youtian, hurry up and thank your cousin. It won¡¯t be toote to ask him to transfer you back to the headquarters when you¡¯ve learned your lesson. Boys need to learn how to endure hardships.¡± Jiang peiyun was the first to react and said to her son.

    Xia Ning nced at Jiang peiyun. She really didn¡¯t want to give up. Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say that he would let Qiao Youtian return to thepany¡¯s headquarters when he was more experienced, but since she had said it like this, it was hard to refuse.

    Qiao Youtian was furious. They were both children of the Qiao family, and Qiao Yu had been above him ever since he was born. Now that he was begging him for a job, he¡¯d be given a job that wasn¡¯t even presentable.

    But he understood what his mother meant. He had to endure it. Sooner orter, he would be able to go to the headquarters, and by then, he would definitely kick him out of office.

    ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± He said unwillingly. Then, he turned his face away and looked elsewhere.

    ......

    Jiang peiyun looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Stay for a meal first. We haven¡¯t discussed the wedding yet, have we?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think second aunt needs to discuss the wedding with us. We still have things to do, so we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Xia Ning said to Qiao Yu.

    Jiang peiyun smiled awkwardly. She had originally wanted to ask for some property after confirming the job, but now it seemed impossible. This job was only confirmed after much persuasion. Anyway, when they got married, the first wife would not want to be too embarrassing. Even if they did not give a lot of propertypanies, they would at least have some.

    If Xia Ning knew what she was thinking, she would definitelyugh. She wouldn¡¯t havee empty-handed, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t have given her a big gift.

    Youtian, Siqi, why aren¡¯t you sending your cousin and his wife off?¡± Jiang peiyun ordered.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu turned around and walked out. Qiao Youtian didn¡¯t go out, only Li Siqi followed.

    ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no need to send me off.¡± Xia Ning turned around and said to Li Siqi.

    Li Siqiughed and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±cousin, don¡¯t be angry with Youtian. He¡¯s always like this. I apologize on his behalf.¡± She lowered her head and bent down to apologize.

    Looking at Li Siqi¡¯s cleavage when she lowered her head, Xia Ning said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Sister-inw, who are you apologizing to? your cousin is not here. He went to get the car.¡±

    When Li Siqi heard this, she looked up and saw that Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t in front of her. She immediately looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Xia Ning¡¯s venomous mouth!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Li Siqi heard this, she looked up and saw that Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t in front of her. She immediately looked embarrassed.

    Sensing Xia Ning¡¯s gaze, she felt a stinging pain on her face, as if Xia Ning had seen through all her secret thoughts.

    ¡°Although you haven¡¯t married his cousin yet, you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be unhappy if you keep staring at his cousin and talking to him?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Li Siqi¡¯s expression changed slightly and she quickly denied,¡±sister Xia Ning, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to apologize on Youtian¡¯s behalf ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your Youtian offended me a little more than I did? you didn¡¯t apologize to me on his behalf, but instead, you apologized to Qiao Yu, who beat him up. I think this is so unfair.¡± Xia Ning sighed and said,¡±are you ming me for not teaching Qiao Youtian a lesson just now? is that why you¡¯re biased?¡± This cousin is really pitiful. He hasn¡¯t even married his wife yet, but he¡¯s already bent on getting someone to teach him a lesson. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xianning, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Li Siqi¡¯s expression changed and she waved her hand.¡±I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted to ...¡±

    ¡°You just want to show off in front of Qiao Yu. You think you¡¯re young and have a good body, so even if Qiao Yu doesn¡¯t like you, he won¡¯t reject you. After all, which man doesn¡¯t like women? especially a rich man like Qiao Yu, he can do whatever he wants. Even if you don¡¯t have a title with Qiao Yu, it¡¯s still better than with Qiao Youtian.¡± Xia Ning interrupted Li Siqi, looked at her and sighed.¡±The minds of young girls these days are really active. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡±

    Li Siqi felt even more embarrassed when Xia Ning saw through her little tricks so easily!

    As a model, if she wanted to rise up the ranks, she had to have a sugar daddy behind her. For example, many female artistes in the samepany used this method to gain both fame and fortune.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Li Siqi looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±why would I think that?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t flirt in front of my husband. I¡¯m a domineering person. I can¡¯t allow others to covet my things, even if I know that she will never get it in her life.¡± Xia Ning said directly. She nced at Li Siqi¡¯s chest and raised her eyebrows.¡±No matter how much silicone you put in, a fake is a fake. You want to steal my husband? ask yourself, what do you have that canpare to me? looks, figure, or family background?! Would a man who¡¯s used to eating exotic delicacies like you like a green vegetable? Do you really think my husband is blind? But as a senior, I have to advise you, if you can be a human, don¡¯t be a chicken. That¡¯s self-desecrating and will be looked down upon by others. ¡±

    Li Siqi¡¯s face turned ashen after hearing Xia Ning¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t refute her. She had always heard that Xia Ning had a sharp tongue, but after seeing it today, she realized that it wasn¡¯t just a sharp tongue, she was clearly overbearing.

    Just then, Qiao Yu¡¯s car arrived.

    ......

    Qiao Yu got out of the car and opened the door for Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning smiled at him and was about to enter.

    Li Siqi saw this and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Sister Xianning, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t know how to talk. Please forgive me and don¡¯t shut me out. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today.¡±

    Banned? Xia Ning was confused. She turned around and looked at Li Siqi¡¯s tear-stained face. She instantly understood that she was not giving up.

 Chapter 1421 - Shes finished!

    <h4>Chapter 1421: She¡¯s finished!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing the word ¡°ban¡±, Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.¡±What happened?¡± His brows were tightly furrowed and he looked very serious.

    In Li Siqi¡¯s eyes, Qiao Yu was unhappy that Xia Ning had cklisted her. He thought she was too overbearing.

    If she knew that Qiao Yu was just worried that his wife would be bullied, she would probably cry.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that this Miss Li thinks you¡¯re handsome and keeps staring at you. I¡¯m not happy and said a few words to her. I probably said it without mercy, so she thinks I¡¯m using your name to get rid of her.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±you¡¯re the one who did the sealing, I don¡¯t think I need to use your name to do it.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and nodded,¡±¡±I¡¯ll naturally do this kind of thing. Go back. Let Chen Hong handle such a small matter like the ban. ¡± He then held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and led her in.¡±The sun¡¯s a little strong, don¡¯t get sunburnt.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll get sunburnt and not look good, so you can find a mistress?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°If you get tanned, I¡¯ll be even darker than you, okay?¡± Qiao Yu hooked Xia Ning¡¯s nose.¡±Other than you, I feel sick just looking at other women.¡±

    ¡°This is more like it.¡± Xia Ning got into the front passenger seat.

    Qiao ran closed the door and walked toward the driver¡¯s seat.

    Li Siqi looked at the two people in the car. They werepletely ignored, and Qiao Yu didn¡¯t even look at her. Her mind was still on what Qiao Yu had just said about her being cklisted. Did he really want to cklist her?!

    She was actually just saying it casually ¡­

    At this time, Xia Ning rolled down the car window and looked at Li Siqi who was outside.¡±Sister-inw, your cousin has been quite good to you. So, to use an old saying, take pity on the person in front of you and don¡¯t think about what you shouldn ¡®t.¡±

    Li Siqi smiled, but she knew that her smile would look even uglier than her crying! But before she could say anything, the window rolled up and the car drove away.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Xia Ning¡¯sst words were filled with ill intentions.

    The car had already left. Li Siqi turned around and was about to go in, but when she turned around, she saw Qiao Youtian standing behind her. She was shocked.

    She smiled and walked up, shouting,¡±¡±Brother Youtian ¡­¡±

    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Qiao Youtian pped her in the face. He looked at her as if he was looking at a bug.¡±B * tch, B * tch! Look at you, you actually dare to hook up with other people behind my back. ¡±

    Qiao Youtian¡¯s p made Li Siqi a little dazed. She had a thought in her mind. Qiao Youtian had been behind her just now and had heard everything that he shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Youtian bro, it¡¯s not what you think, I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Li Siqi tried to defend herself. She did like a man like Qiao Yu, but that didn¡¯t mean she would give up on Qiao Youtian and follow him. Using the Qiao family¡¯s name, she would be better than those models at the bottom of the society.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Qiao Youtian shook off Li Siqi¡¯s hand and looked at her in disgust,¡±if you¡¯re so F * cking capable, then forget it. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror and see what you look like? get lost!¡± With that, he turned around and went in.

    Li Siqi stood at the door and was about to cry. She had a feeling that everything was under Xia Ning¡¯s control.

    Thinking of the look in her eyes at thest time, she felt an inexplicable chill. She only hoped that the ban was just a joke. Otherwise, she was really done for.

 Chapter 1422 - Ningning!

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Ningning!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the car, Xia Ning leaned back against the seat and enjoyed the air conditioning while listening to the person beside her talking on the phone.

    ¡°Ban Qiao Youtian¡¯s fianc¨¦e immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know her name. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to see her in any news or newspapers, not even at Qiao Youtian¡¯s wedding.¡±

    After speaking, Qiao Yu hung up.

    Xia Ning looked at the man beside her and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±You¡¯re too cruel. It¡¯s over after you¡¯ve banned her, but you don¡¯t even let her marry into a rich family. And the funniest thing is that you don¡¯t even know her name after all this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be annoyed by it. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and continued,¡±and do I need to know her name?¡±

    Xia Ning spread her hands.¡±Let me tell you then. No matter who Qiao Youtian marries, I¡¯ll be annoyed just by looking at them. Their entire family disgusts me.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t look.¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him inquisitively. Did that mean that he had nothing to do with them from now on? It can¡¯t be!

    ¡°We¡¯ll settle the score with them sooner orter. ¡± Qiao Yu exined,¡±I didn¡¯t do anything to them before because Grandpa was there, but it seems like my kindness didn¡¯t make them realize their mistake. Let¡¯s wait until Qiao Youtian¡¯s wedding to move out.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±the earlier you split it, the better. But don¡¯t be so silly as to split their assets too much.¡± She looked at Qiao Yu,¡±it¡¯s not about the money. Our family can¡¯t run out of money, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll give it to that heartless family.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say!¡± Qiao Yu grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and kissed the back of it,¡±you¡¯ve vented all my anger today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too fierce? Your grandfather wants you to divorce me. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said with a faint smile.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±didn¡¯t you already say it? I¡¯ve sworn that I¡¯ll only love you and marry you. In order to not be alone for the rest of my life, how can I divorce you?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not divorcing me because you don¡¯t want to be alone until you die.¡± Xia Ning snorted and turned her head away.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Do women like to take things out of context?

    ¡°Wifey!¡± He called out.

    Xia Ning ignored him.

    ¡°Xia Ning,¡± he continued.

    Xia Ning continued to ignore him.

    ¡°Ningning,¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She turned to look at Qiao Yu¡¯s cool face and couldn¡¯t help but lean over to kiss him.¡±Why are you so cute? should I call you Yuyu too?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± It was nice to be kissed by his wife, but what the hell was cute? what the hell was Yuyu!

    ¡°You¡¯d better not call me Ningning. I¡¯m getting goosebumps. It¡¯s just like how I call you Yuyu.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but he agreed with her in his heart.

    ¡°Is yourpany busy?¡± Xia Ning changed the topic.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to go back to United Kingdom this week.¡± Xia Ning looked ahead and the smile on her face disappeared.¡±It¡¯s Enoch¡¯s birthday soon.¡± It was also the death anniversary of that child.

    Qiao ran held her hand tightly.¡±Alright.¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly turned heavy. Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±She¡¯ll definitely be happy that you and brother are going to visit her. We¡¯ll go visit her every year from now on.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±if you want, we can settle down in United Kingdom after we¡¯ve settled things in S city.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him, her eyes welling up with tears. She nodded and said,¡±okay!¡±

 Chapter 1423 - I have nothing to do with his matters!

    <h4>Chapter 1423: I have nothing to do with his matters!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After deciding on a time to go to the United Kingdom, Qiao Yu started to make arrangements for thepany.

    Xia Ning was in charge of packing her things and rarely went out. Even theizens left herments on Weibo,ining about why she had not been on the headlines recently.

    ¡°You¡¯re not on the headlines recently. I¡¯m not used to it. I didn¡¯t see you attend any events. Is President Qiao too brave that you can¡¯t get out of bed?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Lemons and tigers are all around us. How could President Qiao let lemons out at this time? they¡¯ll definitely be locked up at home and kissing each other.¡±

    ¡°Why are you all so dirty? it must be our CEO Qiao who squeezed his lemons dry. I heard from my ssmates at glory world Corporation that CEO Qiao used to go to the office five days a week, but now he¡¯s only gone for three days at most. Everyone knows!¡±

    Looking at theizens ¡®wonderful ideas, Xia Ning felt likeughing. Perhaps she had dominated the headlines too many times in the past, but it was obvious that she would not have the chance to be on the headlines in the future.

    She was bored at home, so she logged into Qiao Yu¡¯s Weibo ount. His fans were alsoining that ¡°under the bridge¡± and his wife had disappeared and they didn¡¯t show off their love. Some even said that it was because there was no news of lemon recently that ¡°under the bridge¡± and his wife didn¡¯t show up topete.

    Xia Ning found it funny and was about to post a Weibo post to prove that she was still ¡°alive¡± when she suddenly received a call from an unknown number.

    Not many people knew this phone number, so Xia Ning hesitated for a moment before picking it up.

    ¡°Is it Xia Ning?¡±

    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Xia Ning asked tentatively,¡±¡±Du Yi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡±

    Xia Ning sat on the floor of the cloakroom and asked,¡±¡±Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I do need your help with something. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Jinyan these days. He¡¯s been working like a madman. If this goes on, his body will not be able to take it. Can you help me persuade him?¡±

    Jin Yan ¡­

    Xia Ning clutched the nket on the floor tightly. After a moment of silence, she said,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Du Yi¡¯s voice on the phone suddenly rose.¡±Did you have a fight with Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tment on this matter, but you don¡¯t have to tell me anything rted to Jin Yan in the future.¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    ¡°What do you mean by I don¡¯t need to tell you anything about Jin Yan? no matter what happened, do you have to be so heartless?¡± ¡°Do you know how much effort Jin Yan has put in for this film and album?¡± du Yi¡¯s voice was filled with usation.¡±How could you ¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dean!¡± Xia Ning cut du Yi off.¡±I¡¯ll say the same thing. I have nothing to do with his business. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± Then, she hung up the phone.

    She looked at the screen of her phone. She had not expected to hear more news from Jin Yan. It was not that she did not care, but so what?

    There were some things that could not be undone.

    Outside the recording studio, du Yi looked at Jin Yan, who had been singing for four hours straight. He frowned and was extremely angry with Xia Ning. He looked at the staff beside him and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ve finished singing this song and stopped talking. If Jin Yan gets angry, I¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother Yi.¡± The staff member immediately said.

    A few minutester, Jin Yan came out and shouted at the staff,¡±¡±What the hell is going on? who told you to stop?¡± Because he hadn¡¯t had a good rest for a long time, the dark circles under his eyes were very obvious, and his eyes were bloodshot. Coupled with his current irritable appearance, it made people feel a little scared.

 Chapter 1424 - Negative!

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Negative!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing that Jin Yan was starting to lose his temper again, du Yi stepped forward and handed him a bottle of mineral water.¡±Jin Yan, that¡¯s all for today. You¡¯ve lost your voice.¡±

    Jin Yan took the bottle of mineral water and took a big gulp, as if to dispel the anger in his heart.

    The worker at the side nced at him and immediately walked away. Recently, Heavenly King Jin had been very angry. If he stayed here, he would be waiting to be cut!

    Du Yi looked at him and sighed.¡±You¡¯re not a small-time artiste who has just made a name for yourself. You don¡¯t have to work so hard. Besides, there¡¯s still a long time before the release date of the record. You still have time.¡±

    Jin Yan remained silent and looked in the direction of the recording studio. He seemed to be deep in thought and his expression was serious.

    Recently, Jin Yan had been working very hard and he did not like to talk much. This had troubled du Yi and he did not know how tomunicate with him. That was why he had asked Xia Ning to help him persuade him. He did not expect Xia Ning to reject him so heartlessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that Xia Ning?¡± he suddenly asked.¡±I called her just now and she was very rude.¡±

    Jin Yan¡¯s facial muscles tightened and his eyes darkened. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said,¡±don¡¯t tell her anything about you in the future. Why did she suddenly turn hostile? how did you offend her? Such a magnanimous person. ¡± Du Yi grumbled.

    ¡°She¡¯s right. Don¡¯t call her again. ¡± Jin Yan took another sip of water and walked towards the lounge.

    Du Yi looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back and frowned. What was going on?

    Weren¡¯t the two of them on good terms in the past? He had thought that the two of them would end up together, but now they were like enemies, never seeing each other again.

    Knowing that Jin Yan was preparing for his new album, many media outlets crowded the lobby downstairs, hoping to get some information from him.

    In the past, Jin Yan had always been polite to the media. However, this time, for some reason, he had a dark expression on his face the entire time. When someone asked about his rtionship with Li Xiao, he flew into a rage and scolded the reporters. He even looked like he was about to fight.

    The next morning, he swept through the headlines.

    ¡°Jin Yan hit a reporter when he talked about his ex-girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°An ex-girlfriend is a pain in the heart of a Heavenly King.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly King is uncharacteristically angry. Will it be like the rumors say that he has run out of talent?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the photos on the inte. In them, Jin Yan was like a fierce beast, baring his teeth and brandishing his ws. He was no longer as gentle as he used to be.

    The fans in the audience expressed their disbelief that Jin Yan would hit someone. Some even said that the reporters had gone too far, forcing people to resist. If it had been any other celebrity, they would have been scolded for being arrogant and barbaric.

    Even though Xia Ning knew what Jin Yan had done in the past, she was still a little surprised to see him like this. He was not a hot-tempered person, so this was his nature and he did not want to pretend anymore.

    However, du Yi had already called her, so he should not be in a good condition.

    ¡°The flight is about to take off, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked at the time and turned off her phone. She looked at her son and said,¡±¡±Baby, we¡¯re going to the country you were born in soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I can also see my younger sister.¡± Enoch said happily.

    Xia Ning patted his head and picked up her bag.¡±Does this count as going home?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao ran held her hand tightly. They did have a home United Kingdom, and it was really their home.

 Chapter 1425 - The home from five years ago!

    <h4>Chapter 1425: The home from five years ago!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When they arrived United Kingdom, it was already the afternoon of the next day. At the airport, Qiao Yu ced Enoch in the cart. He pushed the cart with one hand and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand with the other.

    She wasn¡¯t worried that people woulde up to her for an autograph overseas. After all, Xia Ning was confident that she wasn¡¯t so popr that people would know her wherever she went.

    ¡°I go back to United Kingdom a few times every year. In the past, I was always in a hurry, but this time, it feels different.¡± Xia Ning shook Qiao Yu¡¯s hand,¡±it really does feel like a vacation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll always be this feeling in the future!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently.

    ¡°Yes, let mome with us next time.¡± Xia Ning said seriously,¡±I¡¯ve thought about it. Even if we don¡¯t settle down here, we¡¯ll still have to stay here for a few months a year. Then, we¡¯ll let mome with us. I wanted to let here with us this time, but she didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning rested her head on his shoulder.¡±Let¡¯s make a trip to Cambridge in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao ran held her hand tightly.

    When the two of them left the airport, someone was waiting outside.

    ¡°boss!¡±A United Kingdom Man in his 30s said to Qiao Yu respectfully.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±put the luggage in the car.¡± He then ced Enoch in the car and said to Xia Ning,¡±get in.¡±

    After they got into the car, Xia Ning looked at the streets of London and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Which hotel are we staying at? Is it far from here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not staying in a hotel!¡± Qiao Yu entered the car, closed the door and gestured for the driver to start driving.

    ¡°Then where do you live?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Our home,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was taken aback and instantly thought of that ce. She nodded and said,¡±okay.¡±

    After a day and night of flight, Xia Ning was tired and closed her eyes to rest.

    By the time Qiao Yu woke her up, an hour had already passed.

    ¡°We¡¯re home. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said.

    Xia Ning looked at him in a daze. Then, she looked out and saw the familiar duplex Garden Vi. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡±we¡¯re home.¡±

    Qiao Yu carried Enoch in his arms, the chauffeur carried the luggage, and Xia Ning walked behind them. She looked at the grass and trees outside the vi and realized that even though five years had passed, the ce had not changed at all.

    When she was pregnant, she was very bored. Because she was afraid that the SU family would find out, this garden was the only ce in her world. She had a deep affection for the flowers and nts here.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too slow!¡± Enoch suddenly shouted from the front.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and looked at her son with a smile.¡±¡±I¡¯ming,¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and took a few photos. As she walked, she posted them on Weibo.

    [Lemons under the bridge: my home!] [Jpeg][jpeg]

    She returned it after she sent it and didn¡¯t notice which number she used.

    ¡°This is a European-style Garden Vi, under the bridge. You¡¯re rich.¡±

    ¡°I think the person who posted this photo must be the wife under the bridge. She¡¯s just showing off her wealth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious where the house ¡®under the bridge¡¯ is. Let¡¯s form a group and sneak over to see the true faces of the couple ¡®under the bridge¡¯. What do you think?

    ¡°I¡¯m begging the king of technology to dig up the IP. We¡¯re going to eat hot pot at ¡®under the bridge¡¯.¡±

    On the other hand, the negative news about Jin Yan¡¯s actions had been growing on the inte for the past few days.

    Inside the vi, du Yi looked at Jin Yan, who was sitting on the sofa with a dejected look.¡±I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Just post a Weibo post to rify things with your fans. Your fans are so loyal, they¡¯ll definitely believe you.¡±

    Jin Yan looked at his phone and remained silent.

    ¡°I say, big brother, if you don¡¯t want to post it, I¡¯ll do it, okay? give me your phone.¡± Du Yi tried to snatch the phone from Jin Yan¡¯s hand.

    Jin Yan didn¡¯t look at him, his eyes still on his phone.

    Du Yi looked at him and understood,¡±stop looking. If you wanted to call her, she would¡¯ve called you a long time ago. She¡¯s not in the country. I heard she went to United Kingdom with Qiao Yu two days ago.¡±

    Jin Yan clenched his phone tightly and closed his eyes. The veins on his forehead were throbbing.

 Chapter 1426 - -jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1426:-jealousy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as she entered, Xia Ning went around the rooms and was surprised to find that they were almost the same as before, but the supplies were thetest.

    ¡°Mom, What are you looking at?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±my father and I used to live here. You entered my room.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at the room¡¯s decorations and walked out.¡±¡±Your dad iszy, so I arranged this for you.¡±

    ¡°Daddy said that the things that mommy decorated can¡¯t be changed. If they were changed, mommy would be angry. That¡¯s why the bedsheets and other things are always the same. Daddy also doesn¡¯t let me choose.¡± Enoch felt a little wronged.

    When Xia Ning heard this, she suddenly looked in the direction of the kitchen. A certain someone was boiling water for them to drink.

    She really had to thank him for not calling her a bad woman in front of her son. Otherwise, her son would not have fallen for her so quickly.

    ¡°Mom, I want to drink juice!¡± Enoch suddenly said,¡±I¡¯m also hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you out to eatter.¡± Xia Ning said to her son and walked towards the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, Qiao Yu was checking the fridge. He was boiling water on the stove.

    Xia Ning hugged him from behind and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thanking me for letting this ce still exist?¡± Qiao Yu asked as he took out a few oranges from the fridge.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning said softly,¡±if I had known that you and Enoch were living here, I might have appeared in front of you earlier.¡±

    At that time, she thought that he did not like this ce because he did note back often. So, after they broke up, she never thought that he would live here with Enoch.

    She might not want to see him, but she would want to see Enoch. Perhaps this was how they would meet.

    They were both in London, but it was as if they were separated on both sides of the ocean.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. ¡± Qiao Yu put the orange on the te and turned around to hug her. In fact, he had been living here because he thought that she woulde back one day to see their home.

    But looking at the vi, he realized that he was actually unfamiliar with it. That year, he really didn¡¯t take a good look at the ce or see her.

    They had once started here and ended here. Now, they were going to start here again, but this time, it would not end.

    The family of three didn¡¯t go out for dinner, so Qiao Yu made a Western dinner.

    Looking at her son holding a fork and waiting for dinner, Xia Ning felt that he must have done this many times in the past. She felt a little jealous for no reason. How many meals did she miss?

    When Qiao Yu came out with dinner, he saw Xia Ning staring at him with wide eyes. He gave her two pieces of steak.

    Xia Ning looked at the steak on her te. It wasn¡¯t just two steaks that she had missed out on. She then turned to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu thought she still wanted more, so he said,¡±¡±If you eat too much meat tonight, you won¡¯t be able to digest it when you sleepter. I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    After dinner, the family of three went to bed.

    For the next two days, they were getting used to the jetg. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were fine, but Enoch was sleeping soundly when he needed to.

    In the old castle, in a room on the second floor, the man was looking at the photo on his phone. It was a photo of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu at the airport.

    ¡°Young master, young miss is back.¡± The man in a suit in front of him said respectfully,¡±I have a reliable source. She is now in London. Should we ¡­¡±

    The man swiped the photo and looked at Xia Ning, who was at a loss for the angle. Suddenly, he turned off his phone and said indifferently,¡±¡±Tell this to the old master. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 1427 - its hard to chase a handsome straight-A student

    <h4>Chapter 1427:-it¡¯s hard to chase a handsome straight-A student</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After three days in London, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning and Enoch to Cambridge.

    The public security in foreign countries was not good, so they had brought a lot of bodyguards with them this time, but their whereabouts were more secretive.

    As the car drove into Cambridge University, Xia Ning saw many blonde-haired, blue-eyed, and handsome men along the way. Of course, there were also some Asian International students. They hade just in time for the start of school.

    This scene reminded her of many things from her university days. At that time, she was one of them. Every day, after ss, she would go to the library. Although it was very boring back then, she still missed it when she thought about it.

    The car stopped. Qiao Yu got out of the car and opened the door for Xia Ning.

    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of all the students around him. The female students looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s face, while the male students looked at his car.

    When Xia Ning came out, she heard some students discussing.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome. One look and I can tell he¡¯s Chinese. But he¡¯s even more handsome than those Chinese celebrities.¡±

    ¡°This car looks cool. I heard it¡¯s a limited edition.¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy? Why does he look so familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before. ¡±

    Xia Ning nced at the students, then turned to Qiao Yu, who was holding Enoch, and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re really cool. It¡¯s still the same as when you were in University. Wherever you go, you¡¯ll be surrounded by a bunch of butterflies.¡±

    ¡°I think there are more bees surrounding you.¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±I¡¯ve seen it many times before.¡±

    Xia Ning was about to retort when she heard someone talking about her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±she said helplessly.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked forward.

    Many people took pictures of the couple¡¯s intimate behavior, including China students who knew Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    The first ce that the family of three went to was the library. It was the ce where Xia Ning and Qiao Yu first met.

    Thinking back to that rainy day, it really felt like it was destined.

    That day, to Qiao Yu, it was only a coincidence that he went to the library to do some research. He was preparing for his graduation thesis.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t go to the library often. It was really boring back then and she decided to stay in the library to avoid her bad friends. She didn¡¯t expect to meet a handsome man.

    And this handsome guy even became her husband!

    ¡°It seems that there are benefits to studying hard. Maybe you can meet a handsome academic genius in the library!¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and sighed.¡±But it¡¯s hard to get a handsome and smart guy.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t chase him. He won¡¯t leave even if we chase him away now. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, he doesn¡¯t dare to leave now!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. She then looked at her son and said,¡±this is where I met your father. Your father¡¯s temper was not good at all back then. Don¡¯t learn from him in the future.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Enoch said in a serious tone,¡±I knew that daddy bullied mommy. Daddy always bullies me too. Mommy, let¡¯s bully daddy together in the future, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning answered without hesitation.

    Qiao Yu looked at the mother and son, not knowing what to say. His wife and son wanted to bully him, so he felt a bit of pressure.

    ¡°Mom, I want to study hard in the future!¡± Enoch suddenly said.

    ¡°Why do you need to study hard?¡± Xia Ning asked with a smile.

    ¡°I also want to meet someone as beautiful as my mother.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. How old was he?!

    She coughed and said,¡±mommy is the most beautiful. Study hard. Just look at mommy every day.¡±

    ¡°But dad won¡¯t let me look at you all the time.¡± Enoch said, feeling wronged.

    ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t keep his word. I¡¯ll just let you read it.¡± Xia Ning thought that it was better to look at her than to think about the young girl.

    ¡°Mom is the best.¡± Enoch gave Xia Ning a kiss on the cheek.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

 Chapter 1428 - Ive been worried that you dont like women

    <h4>Chapter 1428: I¡¯ve been worried that you don¡¯t like women</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wherever this family of three went, they would be a beautiful scenery. They were so good-looking that people who passed by turned their heads.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like those people looking at me.¡± Enoch hid in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms and said in a muffled voice.

    Both Xia Ning and Qiao Yu knew that their son was a little introverted and were trying their best to ovee this.

    ¡°Baby, they don¡¯t have any bad intentions towards you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re pretty and cute, so they want to look at you a few more times.¡± Xia Ning exined to her son.

    ¡°But they¡¯re not good looking. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Enoch was still not willing to stick his head out.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was there anyone who would mock others like this?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your mother?¡± Xia Ning coaxed,¡±don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not pretty either, mother?¡±

    When Enoch heard Xia Ning, he slowly stuck his head out and looked at her.¡±Mommy is pretty.¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to look at them. Just keep looking at mommy.¡± Xia Ning stroked her son¡¯s head.

    ¡°En!¡± Enoch nodded.

    Looking at how soft he was, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but pinch his little face. Her son was so cute, he couldn¡¯t always be shy.

    At this moment, someone interrupted this warm moment.

    ¡°Alex?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her head and saw a man with white hair walking towards her. She recognized him as the Dean of their Department at the time.

    ¡°Hello, Professor Smith.¡± Qiao Yu nodded at him.

    Professor Smith looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±¡±Wow, what a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Why did you suddenlye back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing my wife and child back to school. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    When Professor Smith heard this, he looked at Enoch and smiled.¡±¡±Your son looks like you. He¡¯s very handsome.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Qiao ran nodded.

    Professor Smith continued,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to get married so soon. I thought I was wrong. There were many girls in school who wanted to marry you, but you didn¡¯t like any of them. ¡°I remember there was a female student who was very eager to court you back then, but you didn¡¯t agree to her ¡­¡± He continued, but his eyes fell on Xia Ning, who was beside him, and he was stunned.

    ¡°Hello, Professor Smith.¡± Xia Ning nodded at him.

    ¡°Asteria?¡±Professor Smith said.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m Alex¡¯s wife now.¡±

    Professor Smith took a step back in shock and looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning in disbelief. Everyone had thought that the love story of a woman chasing a man would end in tragedy, but the two of them were married and had a child.

    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. ¡± Professor Smith said to Xia Ning with a sigh. Back then, Alex had rejected so many girls who had pursued him, but he had never expected that he would ept her in the end.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and remained silent.

    ¡°No,¡± Qiao Yu said,¡±I¡¯m the lucky one.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Xia Ning with undisguised gentleness in his eyes.

    Professor Smithughed at Alex¡¯s words.¡±Alex, you really surprised me. I used to worry that you didn¡¯t like women.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and added,¡±¡±The professor is right. I almost thought so too.¡± If it were any other man, he would have agreed to her pursuit long ago.

    Qiao Yu,¡±¡­¡± He nced at Xia Ning. Tonight, he was going to prove to her again whether he liked women or men.

 Chapter 1429 - Even my IQ has increased

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Even my IQ has increased</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After saying goodbye to Professor Smith, the family of three left for Kingstown. On the way, they met a few professors who were all surprised that Qiao Yu had such a big son and that his wife was Xia Ning.

    Many of the students knew that she was chasing Qiao Yu, but their teachers definitely knew. After all, the two of them were very famous in school at the time, so the teachers paid attention to their situation.

    However, after Qiao Yu graduated, she took a break from school due to her pregnancy. When she returned to school, she had learned to keep a low profile.

    Moreover, because of the Surat family¡¯s annual donation of millions of pounds to the Academy during her study, she had never experienced the oral defense of her second year of her master ¡®s.

    Standing on the pier, Xia Ning looked down at The Green Dragonfly grass in the river and said to the man beside her,¡±¡±Look at you. You saved me and did a good deed without leaving your name. I only found out about it sote.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. Actually, when he left after taking her to the infirmary, it also showed how weak he was. Not long ago, he had already rejected her, but his heart was still moved by her. He resisted this feeling, but at the same time, he was attracted to her. It was a contradiction.

    ¡°In any case, your EQ has gone up!¡± Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu andined again,st year when you were chasing me, I wanted to p you when I heard you say those things.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Was it that bad?!

    ¡°I was scared to death.¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice as she looked at the water in the Kang River. The suffocating feeling she had felt back then seemed to have returned.

    ¡°I was almost scared to death at that time.¡± Qiao ran suddenly said.

    Xia Ning was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. She smiled and said,¡±now you know how to be honest.¡±

    ¡°In the future, tell me what¡¯s in your heart.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and took a few steps back.¡±Come, I¡¯ll take a few photos of you.¡±

    After taking a few photos, she walked to Qiao Yu¡¯s side. She changed the camera to a front camera and took a group photo. Then, she took a few more photos of Kang He.

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon, it¡¯s time for lunch,¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±okay.¡±

    ¡°The Chinese restaurant near the school?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still there!¡± Xia Ning said tentatively.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    That was the ce where they had dinner together after Qiao Yu¡¯s graduation. It was also the night she had gotten into an affair with him.

    Because it was a little far, they drove back. When they found the ce, to their surprise, the shop was still there.

    Xia Ning took out her phone and took a few more photos before following Qiao Yu inside.

    Although the shop was still there, the boss had changed.

    Enoch was holding a ss of juice and drinking non-stop, Qiao Yu was in charge of ordering and asking what the mother and son wanted to eat, while Xia Ning was editing her Weibo.

    Lemon under the bridge: ¡°today, I¡¯m reminiscing about my alma mater with my husband and son. Five years ago, it was just me and him. Five yearster, we have another life between us. I¡¯m very lucky to be able to meet him here. I hope that our happiness will continue.¡± [Photo][photo][photo]¡­

    Xia Ning hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to Weibo for the past few days, so she thought that she was still using her Weibo ount, SK Xia Ning. She didn¡¯t post this to show off their love. In United Kingdom, no one would know if they disappeared one day. Therefore, she posted this to provide clues and tell others that they were here. What she didn¡¯t expect was that she had used the wrong ount.

 Chapter 1430 - -falling off the horse!

    <h4>Chapter 1430:-falling off the horse!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ever since ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± revealed the European-style duplex Garden Vi on Weibo, fans had been digging for the address of the vi. Some people directly dug out the IP address and found out that it was in London United Kingdom.

    The fans couldn¡¯t help but exim that ¡°under the bridge¡± was rich. He had a vi abroad, so he must be very rich. He might even be a United Kingdom citizen.

    Many fans were acting cute and begging for a sugar daddy, but ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± did not respond and did not post any new Weibo. Everyone was not surprised. After all, everyone knew that ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± liked to go missing.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, a few dayster,¡±under the bridge¡± updated his Weibo again. However, there was something wrong with this Weibo.

    From the confession, it was obvious that ¡°under the bridge¡± had a child with his wife, but why was this photo of Qiao Yu with his son and the family of three?

    No matter how much he liked lemons, he didn¡¯t have to post a photo of his family on Weibo, especially when the person who posted it was his wife under the bridge.

    Which woman would be so big-hearted as to post a photo of her ¡°love rival ¡®s¡± family!

    In that case, there was only one possibility ¡­¡±Lemon under the bridge¡± was either Qiao Yu¡¯s or Xia Ning¡¯s alternate ount. No, from the Weibo post he posted before, it was probably Qiao Yu¡¯s ount. So, Xia Ning was too pleased with her husband¡¯s ount and forgot to use it, and then she fell!

    Hahaha, her lemons are so big that she dropped her husband¡¯s sockpuppet!

    This was simply a new discovery.

    No wonder when he asked Qiao Yu to open a Weibo ount on glory world corporation¡¯s official ount, there was no response. It turned out that he already had a Weibo ount, but he just didn¡¯t announce it.

    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­ Look what I found. I caught a cute and stupid lemon alive.¡±

    ¡°No wonder ¡®under the bridge¡¯ has been fighting against ck lemon¡¯s evil forces. He¡¯s F * cking trying to clear his wife¡¯s name. He¡¯s so manly!¡±

    ¡°Actually, the Weibo name ¡®lemon under the bridge¡¯ already hinted that he¡¯s Qiao Yu, but I didn¡¯t expect President Qiao to be so artistic and fresh. I¡¯ve always thought he was a simple, violent, and overbearing CEO. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the loyal dog type, like!¡±

    ¡°I went through ¡®under the bridge¡±s previous Weibo post again. I¡¯m almost choked by the dog food ¡­¡±

    ¡°I just want to know how lemon feels when she finds out that she has identally exposed her husband¡¯s identity. Hahahahaha!¡±

    Theizens caused a ruckus under ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± ¡®s Weibo, then went to Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo to cause a ruckus.¡±Lemon under the bridge¡± was Qiao Yu¡¯s side ount, and the news quickly spread.

    On the other hand, Xia Ning¡¯s family of three waspletely clueless about the situation in United Kingdom. They returned to their house in London after a day of shopping in Cambridge.

    After putting Enoch to sleep, Xia Ning went to take a shower, while Qiao Yu sat on the sofa and looked at his phone.

    When he logged in to his Weibo ount, he saw the shocking number ofments in the background. His eyelids twitched. He clicked on it and took a look. They said that he was a loyal dog baby. What the hell was a loyal dog baby?

    He nced at the Weibo post and clicked on it. He saw the post that Xia Ning had posted during the day. He looked at the photos and thements below. There was nothing else he didn¡¯t understand.

    It turned out that Mrs. Qiao had taken so many photos today to post on Weibo. It seemed that she had forgotten to change her ount. Thinking of a certain woman¡¯s crazy look after finding out about this, he unconsciously curled his lips and clicked on the Weibo development interface. He typed a paragraph of text and posted it.

    Lemon under the bridge: ¡°Shh, Mrs. Qiao doesn¡¯t know about this yet. Let¡¯s keep it a secret.¡±

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Dirty!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When theizens saw ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± ¡®s Weibo post, they thought it was Xia Ning who came out to clear things up. They didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Yu was afraid that Mrs. Qiao would find out the truth, so he asked theizens to keep it a secret.

    Therefore, based on the situation, Mrs. Qiao was really confused that she didn¡¯t know that she had exposed her husband¡¯s identity.

    However, once this post was released, it meant that Qiao Yu had admitted that ¡°lemon under the bridge¡± was his Weibo ount.

    Theizens instantly changed the subject of their teasing to him.

    ¡°President Qiao, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be angry and make you kneel on the washing board when she finds out that we¡¯re hiding this from her?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why lemons didn¡¯t want to see you when she was still in need of support. So you¡¯re here. Did you feel good when you saw us sticking lemons to you? did you think you were protecting your wife?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, who gave you the name ¡®lemon under the bridge¡¯? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s lemon. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡±

    ¡°You two are using the same Weibo ount to show off your love. Have you never thought that you would fall out with each other one day?¡± I¡¯m crying fromughing!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, President Qiao +1. You used to be a cold and overbearing President in my heart, but looking at your Weibo, you¡¯re so cute that I¡¯m bleeding. Your image has copsed, hahahahaha ...¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at thements and frowned. What the hell was cute?

    He couldn¡¯t help but pinch his own face. Was he cute?

    Realizing what he was doing, he couldn¡¯t help but cough. Then he picked up his phone and replied to thements.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te up with the Weibo name myself, but Madam likes it very much.¡±

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯re not showing off our love. This is just our daily routine.¡±

    ¡°I may be the president, but I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Theizens who received the reply looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s reply in their ownment box and were stunned for a second. Then, they felt a little depressed.

    They¡¯d rather not get a reply. F * ck, this is a proper public disy of affection.

    ¡°Yes, yes. You and lemon are showing off your love every day. We understand. I feel bad for your son. He wants to see you two show off your love every day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, as long as Mrs. Qiao likes it, it¡¯s enough. Even if it¡¯s called ¡®lemon¡¯s loyal little dog,¡¯ as long as Mrs. Qiao likes it, I¡¯ll probably ept it, haha!¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, tell me the truth. When you guys were doing it, were you the one who was being pressed down?¡±

    Qiao Yu saw theizens ¡®replies and chose a fan with the name ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Mengmeng¡¯s fangirl¡± to reply to.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao is more traditional, but your opinion can be considered.¡±@I¡¯m Qiao Mengmeng¡¯s little fan//¡±President Qiao, tell me honestly, when you two were doing it, were you the one who was being pressed down?¡±

    Then, arge group of single dogs fantasized about their Queen of lemons doing some kind of harmonious thing with Big Boss Qiao. They instantly had the urge to have a nosebleed.

    ¡°President Qiao, take it easy. We know that lemons are very alluring. A little water will flow for a long time. Don¡¯t let your wife squeeze you dry.¡±

    ¡°Waah, I really want to observe. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, does your wife know that you¡¯re so dirty?¡±

    ¡°The person above, that¡¯s not right. Only his wife knows how dirty President Qiao is, hahahaha ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you to see the extent of lemons ¡®psychological trauma after seeing all of this, hahahaha ...¡±

    Looking at thements, Qiao Yu¡¯s lips curved up.

    Then, Xia Ning, who came out of the bathroom, saw a strange scene. Qiao Yu was smiling at his phone!

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432:pensation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing that Qiao ran was so engrossed in her mobile phone that she did not even notice hering out, Xia Ning was puzzled. What kind of news is so interesting?

    From what she remembered, Qiao Yu only followed her gossip and major financial news.

    However, what was so interesting about the financial news? besides, his smile just now was a little silly ...

    She was even more curious about what he wasughing about. She walked over to him and asked,¡±¡±What are you looking at?¡±

    Sensing Xia Ning¡¯s presence, Qiao Yu immediately put away his phone and looked at her.¡±Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning¡¯s gaze fell on Qiao Yu¡¯s phone.¡±What were you looking at just now?¡±

    ¡°I was just looking at the news.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him suspiciously.¡±Is that so? but I don¡¯t really believe you. I saw you smile just now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao ran looked at her in confusion.

    Xia Ning continued,¡±I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re able tough after reading the news. Tell me the truth. What are you reading?¡±

    He was smiling? Qiao Yu¡¯s mind quickly went back to how he looked just now. He probablyughed.

    ¡°Actually, I just watched a few jokes,¡± he replied.

    Xia Ning studied Qiao Yu¡¯s expression. Why didn¡¯t she realize that he liked to watch jokes before? but thinking about it, she didn¡¯t realize that he liked to watch videos either, so it was normal for men to have some hobbies.

    ......

    Moreover, she suspected that the clip he was watching was a H-section, so he was too embarrassed to show it to her.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t know what Xia Ning was thinking. He threw his phone aside and stood up,¡±¡±Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°My legs hurt after walking for a day.¡± As Xia Ning spoke, she did not forget to rub her legs.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu immediately helped her sit on the bed and sat down beside her. He ced her legs on his knees and massaged her calves.

    Xia Ning was really tired. She leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes to rest. She fell asleep immediately, probably because it was toofortable.

    He had wanted to try the position thatizens had described, where she was on top and he was on the bottom, but he didn¡¯t expect her to fall asleep like this.

    Qiao ran caressed her cheek gently and looked at her sleeping eyes. She was very quiet and unguarded.

    He gently ced her on the bed and covered her stomach with the nket. He sat by the bed and continued to massage her calves.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    The next morning, Xia Ning felt something pressing against her body in a daze. She moved her body ufortably.

    However, this feeling continued to exist, and she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a certain man kissing her, his hands messing around with her body.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Xia Ning nudged him.

    Qiao Yu grabbed her hand and kissed her cheek,¡±¡±Honey, I worked hardst night. Shouldn¡¯t I make it up to you now?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Xia Ning suddenly recalled the scene of a certain someone massaging her legs before she fell asleep.

    After that, her heart softened and she let him do whatever he wanted.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just her who was full of energy towards him. He was also very attractive to her. With just a little teasing from him, her body would be extremely soft.

    But suddenly, the man beside hery down t. She was puzzled about his departure when a pair of hands suddenly reached over and picked her up. The next moment, shey on top of him.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red instantly. He must have seen it from those films. She would definitely make him stop watching itter!

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Don¡¯t be a hooligan!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been holding it in too much yesterday, but time and time again, Xia Ning was almost exhausted, but the person on top of her didn¡¯t stop.

    Fortunately, he had changed his positionter, or she would not have been able to take it.

    Xia Ning looked in the direction of the window. Through the gap of the curtains, she could vaguely see that the sun was already shining brightly.

    She pushed the man on top of her away to avoid his kiss and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Hurry up,¡± At this time, her son was about to wake up.

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu cupped Xia Ning¡¯s face in his hands, his sweat dripping down his face. He kissed her,¡±are youining that I¡¯m too slow?¡± As he spoke, his hand fell on her waist, and the rhythm instantly elerated.

    Then, five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutester, someone was still continuing.

    Xia Ning was speechless. That was not what she meant. She just wanted him to end it quickly.

    Xia Ning had no choice but to use her ultimate move. She suddenly wrapped her arms around Qiao Yu¡¯s neck and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he quickly deepened the kiss. However, he soon realized that something was wrong.

    She was much more clingy than before, and it made his heart tremble. Soon, he groaned and hugged her tightly.

    Xia Ning finally stopped panting, as if she had seen the light of dawn.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, so tired. ¡± She beat the man on top of her andined that she couldn¡¯t watch that film at all. It made this man so energetic. But the point was that he was the one who had to put in the effort, and she would be the one who would suffer in the end.

    Qiao ran kissed her on the cheek and chuckled.¡±I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to put in the effort. Why are you tired?¡±

    ......

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red and she red at him.¡±Don¡¯t you dare act like a hooligan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and chuckled.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She red at him and said,¡±from tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. I¡¯ll sleep with our son. Your phone is confiscated.¡±

    ¡°That little brat likes to move around when he¡¯s sleeping. What if he kicks you?¡± Qiao Yu retorted with a straight face. As for why his phone was confiscated, he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    ¡°My son is with me, he won¡¯t move.¡± Xia Ning snorted.¡±Besides, it¡¯s better than you always disturbing my dreams.¡±

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move?¡± Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow and looked at her,¡±I wonder who woke up this morning with the nket either flipped over or half of it fell to the ground.¡±

    ¡°When have I ever been like this? stop ndering me!¡± Xia Ning said unhappily.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t happen because I was sleeping with you.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. He was shameless. She suddenly did not feel like talking to him anymore.

    Knowing that it was gettingte, Qiao Yu decided not to disturb her. He carried her to the bathroom to take a shower and didn¡¯t forget to take advantage of her.

    Xia Ning came out of the bathroom and red at him with resentment. He used to be a high and mighty God, but now he was so full of anger!

    Qiao ran changed her clothes and said to her angry wife, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Enoch. I¡¯ll make you breakfastter. ¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed her forehead.

    Xia Ning looked at his back and sighed in her heart. In her heart, Mr. Qiao had always been an ascetic Prince Charming. He was bing gentler and gentler to her. In the future, she would not be able to bear to kick him even if she wanted to.

    She took out some clothes from the closet and changed into them. When she was about to go out, her phone rang. She took it and looked at the disy. It was Zheng Ziming, so she answered the call.

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434: She found out!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ziming.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re up, Asteria?¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning walked to the window and pulled the curtains open.¡±You¡¯ve arrived United Kingdom?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not yet, I just saw the news on the inte, so I wanted to tell you that Qiao Yu is really loyal to you. I misunderstood him before, so don¡¯t be too harsh on him, just teach him a lesson.¡±

    She had always known Zheng Ziming¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Yu. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything about their rtionship, it was mostly because she liked Qiao Yu and he respected him. But now that he suddenly said this, it couldn¡¯t be just a casual remark.

    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s a hidden meaning in his words? did something happen?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too embarrassed to admit it, Astria. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid, haha ...¡± Zheng Ziming¡¯s mocking voice on the other side of the phone was not polite at all.

    Xia Ning¡¯s scalp tingled when she heard his devilishughter. She massaged her temples and said,¡±¡±Speak properly, what do you mean by that!¡±

    Perhaps Xia Ning¡¯s tone was too serious, Zheng Ziming realized that they were not on the same topic. He asked,¡±¡±Does Qiao Yu have a Weibo ount called ¡®lemon under the bridge¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    ¡°Do you often use this ount to post on Weibo and show off your love?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s showing off their love!¡± Xia Ning retorted immediately. However, she soon realized a problem.¡±How did you know?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was silent on the other end of the phone. After a long time, he said,¡±¡±It seems like your Mr. Qiao has been hiding it from you. Promise me that after you find out, you won¡¯t be angry. You won¡¯t punish him by making him sleep in the guest room for a month.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning¡¯s scalp turned numb.¡±Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Did you post something on Weibo yesterday?¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    ¡°Do you remember which ount you used to issue it?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s mind was spinning. She wanted to answer that it was her number, but she suddenly thought of something.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°Are you saying that I used Qiao Yu¡¯s ount?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve fallen from grace. Your Mr. Qiao¡¯s Weibo ount is already known in full. I heard that the number of fans on Weibo has exceeded five million and is moving towards ten million. I saw that she replied to her fans on Weibo, so I thought you already knew. I didn¡¯t expect ...¡±

    ¡°I think I need some time to digest this.¡± Xia Ning hung up the phone immediately after she finished speaking. She opened her Weibo and saw that the ount name was ¡°lemon under the bridge¡±. She felt that she was really stupid. If Zheng Ziming had not told her, she would never have known.

    The most important thing was, Qiao Yu knew about it, but he still kept it from her. She wanted to see what he had posted.

    About ten minutester, Xia Ning had found the main information. She had caused Qiao Jin to fall from grace. Theizens were all ridiculing her and ridiculing her for using Qiao Jin to post lovey-dovey posts on Weibo, but that was not important.

    The important thing was, Qiao Yu¡¯s Weibo post and his replies were all rubbish.

    No wonder he insisted on having sex with her this morning!

    If theizens were to talk about other positions tomorrow, would he try it on her as well? and should such a private matter be discussed with others? She was about to lose all her face!

    Zheng Ziming had also told her not to let him sleep in the study for a month. She felt that one month was not enough. He should sleep for at least a year!

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Sleeping in the guest room!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the director¡¯s office of SE Entertainment, Zheng Ziming looked at the end of the call and smirked. His mind was filled with the image of Xia Ning¡¯s angry face. It must be very interesting.

    Qiao Yu was going to infuriate her this time. He raised his eyebrows. He¡¯d better let her teach him a lesson and let him show off his love. He deserved it!

    ¡°Young master Zheng, what are youughing at?¡± Wenyuan looked at him hesitantly. It was not a big deal tough, but it was too cunning.

    Zheng Ziming realized that his expression was not right, so he pretended to cough.¡±It¡¯s nothing. You can report on your work.¡±

    Wenyuan nodded, thought for a moment, and said,¡±¡±Sister Xia Ning identally exposed President Qiao¡¯s ount this time. Not only did it increase President Qiao¡¯s poprity, but it also increased her own poprity. Fortunately, she¡¯s not in the country. Otherwise, it would be a hot topic.¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, if your sister Xia Ning was in the country, you¡¯d be able to see her y Qiao Jing. Hahaha ...¡± Zheng Ziming burst outughing.

    Wen Ning was speechless. Why did she feel that his boss was a man of deep ice?

    ¡°I feel that President Qiao is so manly.¡± Wen Ning changed the topic and said with a look of admiration,¡±I¡¯ve been protecting sister Xia Ning since she first debuted.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t any rich man do that?¡± Zheng Ziming said disapprovingly.

    Wen Ning red at him and said,¡±no, those rich men spend money, but President Qiao spends his time and effort. Look at all the posts on Weibo that are helping sister Xia Ning to clear up her scandals. They¡¯re all his good intentions for sister Xia Ning. If he really threatens the media with money to stop them from reporting about it, sister Xia Ning will definitely be defamed and it¡¯s not good for the artistes.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zheng Ziming turned his head away.¡±You women just like to be touched by such little thoughts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Young master Zheng, you¡¯re not a woman, so you don¡¯t understand. ¡± Wen Ning nodded.¡±Let¡¯s talk about work.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nced at Wen Ning and was a little unhappy. Was this girl trying to shut him up?

    ......

    Back United Kingdom, Qiao Yu made breakfast and went to call Xia Ning for dinner. However, he couldn¡¯t find anyone in the master bedroom, nor was there anyone in the bathroom. He walked out and asked his son, who was sitting at the dining table,¡±¡±Where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    Enoch pointed in a direction.¡±Mom¡¯s inside.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked over, guest room? He walked over and saw Xia Ning throwing his clothes and daily necessities on the bed. He was a little confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He walked in and asked.

    Looking at his clothes being thrown all over the bed, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was she throwing a tantrum because he was too ruthless this morning?

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will sleep in the guest room.¡± Xia Ning turned around and nced at him. She stood up and said,¡±I¡¯ve moved all your things here. You can pack your things.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± So cruel, sleeping in the guest room?!

    ¡°You must be joking, right?¡± He said tentatively.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±I¡¯m not joking with you. For the next year, you¡¯ll be sleeping in the guest room!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± He was really angry.

    He walked up to her, hugged her, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Honey, I won¡¯t do that next time. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Not what?¡± Xia Ning scoffed and looked at Qiao Yu with a half-smile.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t pursue innovation. Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and felt that something was wrong,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±

    ¡°What did you do? why are you still asking me?¡± Xia Ning reached out and poked his heart, wishing she could just expose him.

 Chapter 1436 - -shut out!

    <h4>Chapter 1436:-shut out!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu looked into her eyes and suddenly remembered something. He coughed and said,¡±¡±You knew?¡±

    ¡°If I still don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll really be an idiot!¡± Xia Ning was infuriated at the mention of this. Everyone wasughing at her for being silly. The point was that he had been hiding it from her with someone else. Was heughing at her for being silly too?

    Qiao ran grabbed her hand and hugged her.¡±No, you¡¯re not stupid.¡± He didn¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room.

    ¡°You still dare to say that!¡± Xia Ning punched him in the back and said,¡±you knew that I sent the wrong Weibo ount, but you didn¡¯t tell me. You¡¯re just waiting to see me make a fool of myself with those people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Qiao Yu immediately said. He really didn¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s talking about you and me now,¡±Xia Ning continued.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. They can say whatever they want. If you don¡¯t like to hear it, I¡¯ll make them shut up.¡± Qiao Yu replied. He really didn¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room.

    Xia Ning suddenly pushed him away and said,¡±I don¡¯t care. You can sleep with whoever you discuss sleeping positions with next time. Don¡¯te to me.¡± With that, she went out.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed like he had really pissed her off this time.

    It seemed like the guest room was about to fall asleep.

    Then, this scene appeared on the dining table.

    Qiao Yu ced a piece of sausage on Xia Ning¡¯s te, and she immediately ced it in her son¡¯s bowl.

    Enoch looked at his mother, then at his father. When he received his father¡¯s gaze, he immediately said,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m full. You eat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only eaten so little. How can you do that?¡± Xia Ning immediately retorted and fed Enoch the sausage.

    Enoch looked at his father. He did not like to eat them at all. Just like the corn cobs and the pancakes earlier, his father was the one who gave them to his mother, but his mother gave them to him.

    He was very full, and his stomach was about to be a ball.

    Why was it that every time his father made his mother angry, he had to implicate him? his father was so stupid. He didn¡¯t even know how to make his mother happy. Since his mother came back, he had helped him so many times, but he still hadn¡¯t improved. He was so stupid!

    Receiving his son¡¯s gaze, Qiao Yu looked back at him. It was obvious that he wanted him to eat those things. He ate what your mom ate and he still had a problem with it.

    Enoch understood his father¡¯s intentions and was extremely indignant. He immediately wrapped his arms around Xia Ning¡¯s neck and said,¡±mom, I want to go out and get some sun after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay, mom will take you there.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Qiao Yu coughed and said,¡±let¡¯s go together then.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to be with mommy.¡± Enoch immediately rejected.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He red at his son. Although he didn¡¯t show any expression on his face, his eyes were threatening.

    However, Enoch did not look at him at all. Instead, he looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±when I was with dad in the past, he always kept quiet and even gave me a hard time. This time, I want to be with mom.¡± I don¡¯t want him. ¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Since when did he give him that attitude? this brat must be trying to nder him on purpose.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ll just be you and mom. Your dad is so busy and probably doesn¡¯t have time, so he doesn¡¯t have the mood to apany you.¡± Xia Ning nodded. She could see the mischievousness in her son¡¯s eyes and answered readily.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± So he was being ostracized by his wife and son?!

    In the morning, the mother and son strolled around the garden, talking andughing. A certain person in front of the floor-to-ceiling window saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose. He knew that they were working together to deal with him.

    After lunch, the mother and son sat on the carpet and yed a game. Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t get in, so he decided to take care of work.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to hold on until it was time to sleep. Qiao Yu wanted to drag his wife into the room and exin to her. She could hit and scold him however she wanted. It was all because Enoch was in the way during the day, he didn¡¯t have the chance.

    However, before he could enter the house to pull her out, the door closed with a ¡°bang¡±. He was rejected outside the door!

 Chapter 1437 - She didnt plan to forgive him for the time being

    <h4>Chapter 1437: She didn¡¯t n to ¡°forgive¡± him for the time being</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The door mmed so hard that Qiao Yu could feel the entire house shaking. The wind was so sharp that it hurt.

    He touched his nose. The door had almost mmed on him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t let a child sleep alone!¡± He coughed.

    ¡°Daren can¡¯t do anything, he should sleep alone!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was heard immediately.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He suddenly had a headache. Coaxing his wife was different from business negotiations. In business negotiations, he only needed to maximize the benefits. There were too many ways to coax his wife. He had to understand the woman¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qiao Yu felt that it was best to admit his mistake and make his attitude clear.

    ¡°Where did I go wrong?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    If his underlings were to see him admitting his mistakes so honestly, their jaws would definitely drop. Was this still their boss who always stood by his words?

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have chatted withizens.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to say the other one in front of our son.¡± Qiao Yu coaxed,¡±how about this, let¡¯s go back to the room and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    In the room, Xia Ning was sitting on the bed with her son in her arms. She replied,¡±¡±Forget it, I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore.¡±

    Enoch leaned into Xia Ning¡¯s arms andughed non-stop. However, he did not dare tough out loud and could only cover his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for us to make things clear. ¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from outside again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to say.¡± Xia Ning replied,¡±Enoch and I were tired, so we went to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Honey!¡±

    Xia Ning stopped talking.

    ¡°Wife?¡±

    Xia Ning still did not answer.

    ¡°Then you guys go to sleep first.¡± The person outside the door finally said, but he didn¡¯t hear any footsteps.

    Xia Ning did not answer and turned off the lights in the room.

    Qiao ran stood outside and could clearly see that the light inside the door had been turned off. The veins on his forehead twitched. He had a feeling that he would not be sleeping in the guest room for the rest of the day.

    As the footsteps outside the door faded away, Enoch smiled and said,¡±¡±Mommy, Daddy¡¯s Gone!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a smile.

    ¡°Daddy is so bad. He doesn¡¯t even let mommy sleep with me. I hate you.¡± Enoch said unhappily,¡±when I was at home, he always took my mother away after I fell asleep.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he know about this?!

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t leave with daddy in the future, okay?¡± Enoch grabbed Xia Ning¡¯s hand and asked.

    Xia Ning felt extremely embarrassed, as if she had been caught red-handed by her son. She quickly said,¡±¡±Baby, go to sleep. Mommy is tired.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Goodnight, mommy.¡± Enoch then closed his eyes.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°Good night!¡± Xia Ning nted a kiss on Enoch¡¯s cheek and sighed to herself. Kids these days were way too mature.

    After the child fell asleep, Xia Ning took out her phone and logged into her Weibo ount. In fact, she never wanted to log into Qiao Yu¡¯s Weibo ount again. It was poisonous!

    Since she had been discovered, she had to admit it.

    SK Xia Ning: ¡°ha, I identally exposed myself. But, does our Mr. Qiao¡¯s Weibo name sound good?¡± [Heart][heart]

    That¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t it just a fall? Was there a need to hype it up like this? She took a look and saw that the headlines were all about her exposing Qiao Yu¡¯s ount.

    Even the hot search was rted to this. A few of them were rted to Qiao Yu, like ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this kind of President Qiao¡± or ¡°I¡¯m the president, but I¡¯m not cold.¡± He didn¡¯t know what the hell they were talking about, and he wondered if theizens dared to pay attention to the real things.

    However, she had to admit that it was easier for Qiao Yu to attract fans. The contrast was so cute!

    She knew that she was a little angry when she was kept from, but she wasn¡¯t angry. At least, she hoped that this could make a certain man stop pestering her to do those things for a while. It was so tiring.

    So, she didn¡¯t n to¡¯ forgive ¡®him for the time being! He continued to sleep in the guest room!

 Chapter 1438 - Daily life of Father and son!

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Daily life of Father and son!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next morning, Qiao Yu made breakfast and went to knock on the master bedroom door.

    After knocking for a long time, the door opened, and Enoch¡¯s little head peeked out. He stomped over and said,¡±daddy, mommy is still sleeping. Don¡¯t be so noisy!¡± It was apanied by a very disdainful look.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at his son, meaning,¡±it¡¯s okay for your mom to dislike me, but why should you?¡±

    His gaze quickly fell on the bed. As expected, the nket had fallen halfway down. He was right. However, she looked like she was sleeping soundly. Thinking about how she didn¡¯t take an afternoon nap yesterday and how she ¡­ In the morning, she ¡­ No wonder she was like this.

    He walked in and covered Xia Ning with the nket. Looking at her peaceful face, he thought that she was sleeping soundly. He wanted to kiss her, but he was afraid of waking her up. He could only suppress the excitement in his heart and turned around to carry his son out.

    At the dining table, Qiao Yu looked at his son,¡±help yourself to whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°But dad, my hands aren¡¯t long enough. I can¡¯t hold enough!¡± Enoch said as he stared at the sandwich on the te.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t even look at him. He took a sip of milk,¡±what does this have to do with me? that¡¯s your hand, it¡¯s not something I can decide.¡±

    Enoch was speechless. He felt that his father was abusing his power to take revenge on a private matter!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get mom to help me get it.¡± He immediately looked in the direction of the master bedroom and prepared to go down.

    ¡°You have the nerve to ask your mother for such a small matter!¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu.¡±That¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to help me, dad. But mom is different. She will definitely help me and feed me.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Did he just give birth to a little jinx?!

    ¡°Daddy, your eyes are so scary!¡± Enoch suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son, was he done?

    ¡°Dad, there are red cobwebs in your eyes.¡± Enoch continued,¡±are you sick?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± How could he tell his son that he was like this because he didn¡¯t sleep all night?! Thinking about how his wife had hugged this brat to sleep the entire night, he felt even more displeased with him.

    ¡°Remember to wash the dishes after breakfast.¡± He suddenly said.

    Enoch looked at his father.¡±Daddy, I didn¡¯t use any tes. Why do I have to wash them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already had breakfast. You can¡¯t get something without working, understand?!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Enoch nodded.¡±I won¡¯t eat breakfast then. When mommy wakes up, I¡¯ll ask her to cook for me. She won¡¯t let me wash the dishes.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He could not help but remind his son,¡±your mother is my wife.¡±

    What he meant was, you asked my wife to make you breakfast and wash the dishes. What did you mean?

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and refused to back down,¡±but your wife is my mother. My mother loves me the most. She will not let me down.¡±

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    His father was so childish. He was already an adult, but he was still acting like a child. His mother was right. He couldn¡¯t spoil his father. In the future, he must spare no effort to snatch his mother away from him!

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and thought, of course she wouldn¡¯t disappoint you, she would only disappoint me.

    ¡°Eat something!¡± Qiao Yu picked up a sandwich and ced it on Enoch¡¯s te.

    Enoch looked at the sandwich and said,¡±¡±Dad, I don¡¯t want to eat sandwiches anymore. I want to eat beef.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at his son,¡±no, I have to eat.¡±

    ¡°I want to tell mom ¡­¡± Enoch immediately said.

    Before he could finish, Qiao Yu picked up a small piece of steak and ced it on his te. He nced at him,¡±can you not be so childish? why do you always look for your mom?¡±

    Enoch picked up the piece of beef and looked at his father.¡±Then, daddy, can you not be so childish and deliberately make things difficult for me just because mommy likes me?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± No!

 Chapter 1439 - to see his sister!

    <h4>Chapter 1439:-to see his sister!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning only woke up around noon.

    When she woke up, she didn¡¯t see her son beside her. She was shocked and rushed out immediately. She saw the father and son sitting on the ground and ying Go, staring at each other.

    Her heart was instantly at ease, thinking that her son had been stolen.

    The father and son both heard the door open and looked over.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re up.¡± Enoch called out sweetly.

    Xia Ning nodded, covered her mouth, and yawned. She then walked towards the father and son.

    ¡°Mom, are you hungry?¡± Enoch asked,¡±I¡¯ve left you breakfast.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at his son. He was the one who made breakfast, but this kid was taking credit for it.

    As expected, Xia Ning walked up to Enoch and gave him a kiss on the forehead.¡±Thank you, baby.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I want to kiss you too.¡± Enoch wrapped his arms around Xia Ning¡¯s neck and gave her a kiss.

    Qiao Yu looked at the mother and son¡¯s intimacy and his heart itched. However, his wife didn¡¯t even look at him.

    ¡°Daddy, quickly bring out mommy¡¯s breakfast.¡± Enoch suddenly looked at Qiao Yu and said.

    Qiao Yu,¡±¡­¡± Was he ordering his father to please his mother?!

    ¡°I made you some porridge.¡± He looked at Xia Ning and said.

    Xia Ning did not say a word and kept looking at her son.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed like his wife still didn¡¯t forgive him. He stood up and went to the kitchen.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s back, the mother and son looked at each other and smiled. They didn¡¯t need to say anything.

    After having some porridge, Xia Ning watched the father and son y Go. She really didn¡¯t know how to y it and didn¡¯t want to learn it.

    She simply sat at the side and yed with her phone. The Weibo post she had posted yesterday already had tens of thousands ofments.

    She clicked on it to take a look, and it was mostly teasing.

    ¡°Lemon, are you crying because of your own stupidity? hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your Mr. Qiao reply to the Weiboments? he didn¡¯t post anything either. Don¡¯t tell me you confiscated his phone and made him kneel on the washing board as a punishment. Who asked him to watch the show?!¡±

    ¡°I feel like thementer above is here to stir up trouble. Unless ning Meng is showing a photo of President Qiao kneeling on the washing board, I won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is the one who¡¯s causing trouble. But I also want to see the photo of President Qiao kneeling on the washing board, hahaha ¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who feels that boss Qiao has been wronged? his alternate ount was exposed for no reason, and his fans even asked him to see photos of him kneeling on the washing board.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, President Qiao¡¯s cold and aloof image in my heart has already copsed.¡±

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    As Xia Ning looked on, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on Qiao Yu. He didn¡¯t look as cold as before, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything when he knelt on the washing board. Should she let him try?!

    Qiao Yu felt someone was looking at him. He lifted his head and saw Xia Ning. His heart skipped a beat because her eyes were like a Wolf staring at a sheep.

    He had a vague feeling that she was up to something.

    ¡°Mom, I want a set of go. Can you give it to me as a birthday gift?¡± Enoch suddenly looked at Xia Ning and said.

    A birthday present? Xia Ning¡¯s mind was pulled back to reality. She looked at her son and nodded.¡±Okay!¡± Come to think of it, she had never seriously prepared any gift for her son.

    ¡°But we¡¯ll be going out tomorrow morning.¡± She said to her son.

    Enoch looked at her and asked,¡±¡±Are you going to see your sister?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded, her gaze falling on Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu also looked at her and reached out to hold her hand.

 Chapter 1440 - Hubby is so sinister!

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Hubby is so sinister!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The couple looked at each other for a long time, and they could feel the emotion called love flowing in each other¡¯s eyes.

    When Xia Ning came back to her senses, she realized that a man was holding her hand. She thought of the strategy she had been using to deal with this man recently and wanted to withdraw her hand.

    But she couldn¡¯t move it, he was holding it too tightly.

    She red at him, signaling him to let go.

    However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to understand her as he stared at her.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She raised her hand again, signaling him to let go.

    Qiao Yu looked at her hand, pulled it over, and kissed it,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was he taking advantage of her so tantly?

    ¡°Let go!¡± She said unhappily.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡± He looked at her and said in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±You¡¯re being a scoundrel!¡±

    ¡°How can holding my wife¡¯s hand be considered a scoundrel?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    Xia Ning was speechless. He was clearly a Rascal, a big Rascal.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Enoch who was beside him suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu was happy that his wife couldn¡¯t do anything to him when his son interrupted him. He nced at him,¡±didn¡¯t you just have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°That was more than three hours ago!¡± Enoch replied,¡±I¡¯m going to have lunch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, and neither is your mom. ¡± Qiao Yu replied, meaning,¡±if you¡¯re hungry, then you¡¯ll have to settle it.¡±

    Enoch immediately looked at his mother.¡±Mommy, isn¡¯t daddy going to cook for me?¡±

    Qiao Yu,¡±¡­¡± This again! This little brat ¡­

    ¡°Mommy will make it for you.¡± Xia Ning was about to pull her hand away, but the man was still holding her hand. She red at him and said,¡±I¡¯m going to cook for our son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Qiao Yu asked,¡±what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what to eat?¡± Qiao Yu said,¡±thene with me to the kitchen and think about it.¡± He held her hand and stood up, then walked toward the kitchen.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    But Qiao Yu didn¡¯t listen. He looked at her and said,¡±¡±You want me to carry you into the kitchen?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. How dare he threaten her! But he was capable of doing this.

    Xia Ning followed him into the kitchen.

    ¡°What do you want to have for lunch? How about making a few home-cooked dishes?¡± Qiao Yu was rummaging through the fridge,¡±chicken with corn, beef with green pepper, egg soup ¡­¡±

    Xia Ning watched as he took out the vegetables from the refrigerator one by one. She thought that he had asked her toe in to talk to her, but she didn¡¯t expect that he really wanted to discuss what to cook.

    ¡°Help me wash the vegetables?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly turned to look at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was stunned for a moment before she nodded.¡±Alright.¡± Then, she walked to the sink and washed the vegetables.

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow as he watched Xia Ning walk away. Sometimes, coaxing your wife requires you to act unexpectedly, so that she doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    The couple helped each other out, and lunch was ready.

    During the meal, Enoch kept praising Xia Ning in order to mock his father.¡±Mom¡¯s cooking is still the best.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but blush and looked at her son. ¡®Baby, your father made these vegetables. I just washed them.¡¯

    Qiao Yu scooped Enoch a spoonful of egg custard and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, your mother¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±

    ¡°So, dad, you have to learn from mom.¡± Enoch continued.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes, I¡¯ll need your mom to teach me more in the kitchen. That way, I can cook better.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Xia Ning.¡±Wifey, can you give me more advice on how to cook in the future?¡±

    Enoch looked at his father suspiciously. Since when was his father so easy to talk to?

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s serious face and couldn¡¯t help but want to facepalm. Was this man trying to be with her?

    Hubby is so sinister, what should I do, waiting online!

 Chapter 1441 - Mature early

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Mature early</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner, in order not to see Qiao Yu¡¯s smug face, Xia Ning carried her son back to her room for an afternoon nap and closed the door as usual.

    A certain man who was clearing the tes at the table looked at the closed door. There was no disappointment on his face. They had to meet at night anyway.

    In the afternoon, Xia Ning opened the door and saw a man sitting on the sofa. There was aptop on his knees and he was typing away on the keyboard. He was obviously working.

    She went into the kitchen and made a ss of fruit juice. After some thought, she made another ss and brought it out.

    Xia Ning ced the juice in front of Qiao Yu and turned to leave.

    ¡°Enoch still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly raised his head and asked.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at him.¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Qiao Yu continued to ask Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded and thought for a while before asking,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you rest this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him and suddenly did not know what to say.

    Why did she feel that their rtionship was so cold? she was not used to it.

    At this time, Qiao Yu ced hisptop on the sofa and stood up. He looked at her,¡±I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go to sleep.¡± Xia Ning said directly, but she did not look at him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Qiao Yu held her hand,¡±sleep with me for a bit, okay?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Xia Ning raised her head and red at him. She wanted to reject him, but the next moment, her lips were sealed.

    But this kiss was very light, and it left after a single touch. He looked at her.¡±Without you by my side, I didn¡¯t sleepst night, and I have to sleep alone tonight. It must be very difficult to fall asleep again, and in the next year ¡­¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart was in a mess when she heard his deep voice. She wouldn¡¯t have felt anything if he had kissed her deeply, but he had to be so gentle ¡­ Her heart was in a mess.

    And ¡­ She raised her head to look at his face. His beard had grown out, his face was a little dull, and his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he really didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday. He even cooked for them today and was busy with work in the afternoon ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you for a while then, but you¡¯ll still have to sleep in the guest room tonight,¡±said Xia Ning after some thought.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao Yu nodded and led her to the guest room. He looked ahead and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The way to make his wife soft-hearted was to make himself look more pitiful!

    Back in the guest room, Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning and took an afternoon nap.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, but when she heard his breathing and was hugged by him like this, she fell asleep without realizing it.

    When she woke up, Qiao Yu was no longer beside her.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    She got up, opened the door, and walked out. The first thing she heard was the sound of cooking in the kitchen. As for Enoch, he was sitting on the sofa watching TV.

    Seeing here out, he looked at her and said unhappily,¡±¡±Mom, you actually left me alone to sleep with dad.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless, son. You can¡¯t say things like that.

    Although she did seem to have done that, she definitely didn¡¯t do anything. Were children these days too mature?

    She walked to her son and exined,¡±¡±Mommy just saw that your daddy was too tired, so I wanted to coax him to sleep.¡±

    ¡°So you betrayed me!¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning andined.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Betrayal, what was this?

    When Enoch saw that Xia Ning did not answer him, he continued,¡±¡±You said you would ignore dad. Mom, you betrayed our Alliance.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Alright, she had been overthinking just now. Her son had not matured early.

 Chapter 1442 - Daddy is so cunning!

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Daddy is so cunning!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As for her son¡¯s betrayal of the Alliance, Xia Ning firmly said that he didn ¡®t.

    ¡°Mommy will still sleep with you tonight.¡± Xia Ning promised her son.

    Enoch snorted.¡±I don¡¯t believe you, mom. You even helped dad cook this afternoon. Don¡¯t lie to me. Dad will coax you tonight and you¡¯ll go with him.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her son. Did she really have no principles?

    Before Xia Ning could exin, Qiao Yu came out of the kitchen and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu, a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t have much time to rest, but he was the one cooking.

    She didn¡¯t cook, so she just carried the dishes and set the tableware.

    With that in mind, she went straight to the kitchen.

    Enoch watched as his mother walked in the direction of his father, and he felt even more disappointed.

    His mother was indeed a big liar. The moment she saw his father, she forgot about him.

    Xia Ning went into the kitchen. Qiao Yu looked at his son, who was still upset, and raised an eyebrow at him.¡±I told you, I¡¯m the one your mother loves the most.¡±

    Enoch snorted. He wanted his sister, he wanted his sister. His father was useless, so useless!

    After the meal, Xia Ning watched as the father and son sat on the carpet and yed Go. She yed on her phone as she watched them y, then fell asleep.

    Enoch was a little annoyed when he saw that Xia Ning had fallen asleep again. His mother was toozy. When she came back from outside the day before yesterday, she had been sleeping the entire way. It was fine if she did not y with him today. She was only focused on sleeping.

    ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at his son.

    Enoch looked at him warily.¡±Mommy, you¡¯ll sleep with me tonight!¡±

    ¡°If you beat me, your mom will sleep with you. How about that?¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at his son.

    Enoch wanted to say that it was unfair, but he knew that his father would definitely say that he was not as good as him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    And then, in less than three rounds, Enoch lost.

    He looked at Qiao Yu resentfully. Qiao Yu looked back at him,¡±I lost.¡±

    Enoch,¡±¡­¡± How cunning!

    Then, he watched as his dad carried his mom back to the bedroom. He thought his dad wouldn¡¯t care about him, but after a while, Qiao Yu came out and carried him back to his room.

    ¡°Let your mom sleep with you for a few more nights. She¡¯s definitely going to catch a cold.¡± Qiao Yu frowned.

    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± Enoch said unhappily.¡±Mom was the one who snatched my nketst night.¡±

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard for your mom to take care of you when you¡¯re sick?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    Enoch pouted and did not say anything, but he definitely did not want his mother to suffer.

    ¡°So, you should sleep alone. I¡¯ll take care of your mother.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Enoch was speechless. He really could not exin it. His father was clearly being unreasonable, but it seemed to make sense. However, he was not happy. He was very unhappy.

    After helping his son shower and making sure he was asleep, Qiao Yu returned to his room. Xia Ning was still fast asleep and didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Looking at her sleeping face, Qiao ran¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. He kissed her cheek, and she moved ufortably, but she did not wake up. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He looked at her for a while before he went to take a shower andy down beside her.

    He had justid down when she suddenly reached out to hug him and even found a morefortable position.

    Qiao Yu looked at how carefree she was when she was asleep and felt a headacheing on. It didn¡¯t feel good to be unable to do anything with his wife in his arms, but the nights without his wife were probably even harder to bear.

    So, this didn¡¯t seem too bad.

    He turned off the lights and closed his eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 1443 - Im your father!

    <h4>Chapter 1443: I¡¯m your father!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next morning, Qiao Yu made Enoch some longevity noodles.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning brought Enoch to Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral.

    Xia Ning had already contacted Saint Maria¡¯s Cathedral a few days ago, so there were already nuns waiting for them when they arrived.

    After exchanging a few more words with the nun, Xia Ning led Qiao Yu and Enoch towards the grass behind the church.

    Although it was already September, the ce was still covered in green grass.

    After the child was buried here, Xia Ning got someone to donate a million pounds to the ce every year.

    She hoped that she could be given the best environment.

    Xia Ning looked ahead and said in a low voice,¡±¡±When she was born, she was all wrinkly and tiny.¡±

    She tried her best to recall the scene. When she woke up that day, she was sitting in a wheelchair. She only saw the boy in the thermal lunch box and the girl was gone.

    She asked Zheng Ziming for a long time before he brought her to see her.

    She hugged her, and she was really light. Her body was so cold that it made people shiver. She called out to her desperately, but she did not move at all.

    At that moment, she really wanted to use her own life to exchange for her life.

    She cried and screamed at the top of her lungs. She hated herself for her stupidity. She had caused this tragedy.

    In fact, she hated herself more than Qiao Yu.

    ¡°Mom, does my sister look like me?¡± Enoch suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and looked at her son. After some thought, she said,¡±¡±Sister doesn¡¯t look like you. She looks like mom.¡±

    ¡°Then your sister must be very beautiful!¡± Enoch immediately said.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± She was so young that she couldn¡¯t see her features at all. At that time, she was immersed in the sadness of losing her and didn¡¯t have the mood to see who she looked like. So now, she didn¡¯t remember what she looked like, but there was an image in her mind that belonged only to her daughter.

    Qiao ran held Xia Ning¡¯s hand tightly and said seriously,¡±¡±It¡¯s best if she looks like you. You¡¯ll be likable no matter where you go. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and understood what he meant. Even if their daughter was no longer in this world and had gone to heaven, she would still be a pampered little princess, a little angel.

    That was why she named her Angel.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°It¡¯s just in front. ¡± Xia Ning looked ahead.

    After walking for 20 meters, the family arrived in front of a tombstone.

    Qiao Yu put Enoch down. Enoch sat on the ground and touched the tombstone. He looked at his mother and asked,¡±¡±Mom, is sister here?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning knelt down and ced the flowers in front of the tombstone. She looked at her son and said,¡±say hello to your sister.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Enoch nodded and looked at the tombstone. He said seriously,¡±Hello, Sister. I¡¯m your older brother. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, but I promise that I¡¯ll be good to you.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to treat your sister well?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll give all my good food and toys to my sister,¡± Enoch replied.¡±I want to draw for her, and give her flowers ¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, my sister will definitely like it.¡± Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head and looked at the tombstone. Although it was unfair to her daughter, she had already let it go. She also hoped that her daughter would not me her in heaven and that she would really be carefree and happy as she had expected.

    At this time, Qiao Yu also knelt down. He looked at the gravestone and his eyes shed. It was like he had some kind of emotion on his mind. He said in a low voice,¡±Angel, it¡¯s me, dad ¡­¡±

 Chapter 1444 - the same amount of love!

    <h4>Chapter 1444:-the same amount of love!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he found out that he once had a daughter, he was shocked. After the shock, he felt as if his heart had been cut into pieces.

    All this time, he had been looking forward to having a daughter. However, one day, he suddenly realized that he had once had one, and it was because of his negligence that he lost this daughter.

    He regretted it and med himself, but it was toote. This night had already been five years, not five days, but five months, more than a thousand days.

    Perhaps it was because of some fate with that child that he looked forward to having a daughter so much. He always felt that life would only beplete with a daughter.

    He really wanted to hug her and listen to her call him ¡®daddy¡¯. He would definitely give her the best things in the world.

    Before he had children, he might not have been able to imagine how it felt to have a child. He might have thought that it was a burden or dispensable. In the first 20 years of his life, he had no ns for children. He had never even thought of getting married and having children so early. But when he really raised his own child, he realized that it was the best gift from God.

    It was probably because the heavens pitied him for his twenty years of hard work and gave him two gifts, but he didn¡¯t grasp them well.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. His face was a little tense and gloomy, and the pain in his eyes was obvious.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t someone who was good at expressing his emotions. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made her so sad back then.

    However, he did not love his child any less than she did. He had done too much for Enoch over the years.

    She held his hand and looked at the gravestone. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Baby, isn¡¯t daddy handsome? When you were in mom¡¯s stomach, mom told you that when you were born, you would see a very, very handsome man, and that man was your dad. Mom brought him to see you, although it was a littlete, but don¡¯t me dad, he¡¯s very busy. Also, mom didn¡¯t tell him about your existence back then, otherwise he would havee to see you a long time ago. If you want to me someone, me mom. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and his throat tightened. He looked at the tombstone and continued,¡±¡±No, it¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault. Dad didn¡¯t take good care of mom back then. Mom was right, dad loves you, he will always love you.¡± I¡¯ll never forget you.

    Enoch heard his father¡¯s confession to his sister and immediately said,¡±¡±Little sister, big brother loves you too. Big brother loves you more than daddy. You can only like big brother, not daddy. Daddy always likes to snatch mommy away. He¡¯s a bad person!¡±

    Hearing their son¡¯s words, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s sadness disappeared instantly. They almost burst outughing.

    Their minds were filled with Enoch¡¯s expression when he held his sister¡¯s hand andined to her father. It must be very cute, and the sister would definitely open her eyes wide and look at her brother, listening attentively.

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning looked at each other and saw both sadness and joy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    He was sad about his daughter¡¯s death, but happy about his son¡¯s maturity.

    ¡°Mom, do you think my sister likes me?¡± Enoch suddenly looked at Xia Ning and said with uncertainty. After all, his sister could not answer him. He could not see his sister and could not guess what she was thinking.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a smile,¡±¡±Enoch, you¡¯re so sensible. Your sister will definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°Then, does little sister like me more than you like Daddy?¡± Enoch continued to ask.

    Xia Ning nced at her son, then turned to Qiao Yu. Seeing the sadness in his eyes, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Of course not. A younger sister likes her father as much as her older brother.¡±

 Chapter 1445 - Who asked daddy to be as handsome as me

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Who asked daddy to be as handsome as me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning nced at her son, then turned to Qiao Yu. Seeing the sadness in his eyes, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Of course not. A younger sister likes her father as much as her older brother.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. She was the only one who would say something like that.

    Enoch had also noticed that something was wrong with his father. Usually, at this time, his father would definitely fight back.

    Although he wasn¡¯t old, he definitely knew about his sister¡¯s passing. Naturally, he knew that his father would be sad.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± he nodded.¡±Who asked daddy to be as handsome as me?¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She looked at her son and said,¡±you¡¯re just as narcissistic as your father.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch. At this moment, he felt that Enoch was much more pleasing to the eye.

    No matter how hard they tried to escape, their daughter was no longer around, and they needed to continue on. Reminiscence could only be hidden in the bottom of their hearts.

    The family of three talked for a while more before leaving.

    Today was not only her daughter¡¯s death anniversary but also her son¡¯s birthday. Xia Ning felt guilty for not spending her son¡¯s birthday with her for the past few years.

    She wouldn¡¯t refuse to celebrate her son¡¯s birthday just because it was her daughter¡¯s death anniversary. There was no reason for her to favor one over the other.

    ¡°Baby, what do you want to y today? tell mommy, mommy will take you to y.¡± Xia Ning said as she looked at her son.

    Enoch thought about it and shook his head.¡±¡±I only want to be with Daddy and Mommy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good at talking!¡± Xia Ning looked at her son and smiled.

    Actually, Enoch was not good at talking. It was because he had been staying at home for the past few years and had not gone out to y much. Even if he wanted to go to the amusement park to y, it was only through watching cartoons. However, after ying once, he felt that it was no longer interesting.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.¡±What are we going to y?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. We¡¯ll make arrangements in the afternoon.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Alright.¡±

    For lunch, they had Enoch¡¯s favorite fast food. However, when he saw the fried chicken leg, he ignored it as if he had not seen it.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu. He had really learned his lesson and was not going to eat chicken legs anymore?!

    For some reason, she felt a little pitiful for the drumstick.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not telling you not to eat chicken legs. I¡¯m telling you to remember not to be tempted by external things at any time.¡± Xia Ning exined to her son,¡±it¡¯s just like how it¡¯s wrong to follow a stranger for a chicken leg.¡±

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    Enoch nodded and was about to speak.

    ¡°He¡¯s simply stupid!¡± A voice suddenly interrupted him.

    Enoch red at his father. As expected, his father was still the most annoying. He should not have put in a good word for him in front of his sister.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? aren¡¯t you the one who caused you to be unable to walk because of a chicken leg?¡± Qiao ran said coldly.

    Enoch wanted to refute, but he could not. For a chicken leg, he almost lost one of his legs. When he thought about what would happen if his leg exploded, he felt like puking.

    ¡°Mom, I want to eat french fries, not chicken legs!¡±

    Seeing her son¡¯s determination, Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu. Was he triggered?

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch and ordered three chicken legs. Of course, Enoch didn¡¯t eat thest one. Suddenly, he felt a little disgusted by this kind of fast food. If he stayed here, he would definitely see chicken legs. Then, he would think of his own leg being fried. He wanted to throw up!

    The family of three went to buy Enoch¡¯s birthday present after dinner. Xia Ning picked out a set of go for him and went to the children¡¯s amusement park to y. It was only after dinner that Xia Ning realized that she had forgotten to buy a birthday cake.

 Chapter 1446 - Young miss, please!

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Young miss, please!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the early years, Xia Ning had basically spent her birthday on her own with her friends, so she had never had a birthday cake because they had just been drinking.

    In addition, they were overseas this time, so it was natural to ignore this matter.

    The car stopped in front of the house. Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±You take Enoch home first. I¡¯ll go to the cake shop nearby to buy a birthday cake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, there¡¯s no need to buy anything. ¡± Qiao Yu said without thinking.

    Enoch was not happy when he heard this.¡±Daddy, I want to eat cake!¡± How can there be no birthday cake on a birthday? you must eat it. This was what Grandma said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy one, I haven¡¯t had cake in a long time!¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy it together. ¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning nced at Enoch, who was already yawning. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±You can carry Enoch inside. I can¡¯t carry him. You should give him a bath first. I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ve checked the map. The cake shop is just ahead. The name hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s still the same.¡± Then, she got out of the car.

    Qiao Yu wanted to say something, but Xia Ning had already run far away. Knowing that she had taken her phone, he was relieved.

    ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡± he asked.

    Enoch felt that he had been looked down upon and said angrily,¡±¡±Of course!¡±

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and drove the car into the vi area. She then carried her son into the house.

    ¡°Dad, I forgot to tell mom that I want to eat strawberry cake.¡± Enoch suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu looked at him, clearly asking,¡±why are you so troublesome?!¡±

    However, the thought of Xia Ning being alone outside made him worried again. He picked up his phone and called her, and Xia Ning picked up very quickly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice could be heard from inside.

    Qiao Yu asked,¡±are you in the shop?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Enoch said she wanted to eat strawberry cake.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±what vor would you like? the cake here can be pieced together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat. ¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Qiao Yu hung up the phone and looked at his son,¡±I¡¯ll give you a bathter. I¡¯ll go get your mom.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Enoch replied as he sat on the ground and started to y with the go board that his mother had given him.

    Seeing that he was having fun, Qiao ran went out with a peace of mind.

    Xia Ning looked at the cakes in the disy window and ordered a 0.5-pound strawberry cake, a 0.5-pound Napoleon cake, a 0.5-pound durian cake, and a 0.5-pound tiramisu.

    They were all her favorite vors.

    She paid for the cake the shop assistant handed her, opened the door, and went out.

    However, when she saw the row of shadows at the door, her heart sank. She looked up at the person standing at the front and clenched her fists.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°Young miss!¡± The person said respectfully.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xia Ning asked coldly.

    ¡°Please return!¡±

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±Who Do You Think You Are?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the old master who invites you back. ¡± The man looked up at Xia Ning and said,¡±the old master¡¯s order is to tie you up and bring you back!¡± Young miss, please!¡± As he spoke, he made a gesture of cupping his hands.

    Seeing this, Xia Ning walked forward. Suddenly, she threw the cake away and ran forward with all her might.

    Qiao Yu waited for about 10 minutes. Seeing that Xia Ning was still not back, he gave her a call, but this time, she hung up.

    He called her a second time, but her phone was turned off this time.

    He suddenly had a bad feeling. Something had happened to her.

 Chapter 1447 - Did President Qiao lose his wife?

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Did President Qiao lose his wife?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu quickly called the bodyguards who lived nearby to take care of his son, and the rest of them followed him to look for Xia Ning.

    He found out from Xia Ning that the cake shop was nearby. As soon as he arrived, he saw the cake box on the ground. The cake inside had fallen out, and strawberry cake was among them.

    He immediately ordered his men to look around, but there was no trace of Xia Ning at all.

    He went to the store to ask the staff and showed them Xia Ning¡¯s photo. The staff said that they did see this girl here, but she left after buying the cake.

    This area wasn¡¯t very prosperous, so there weren¡¯t many people on the road at night. He asked a lot of people, but they all said that they didn¡¯t see any kidnapping.

    In just 10 minutes, he wasn¡¯t by Xia Ning¡¯s side and she was gone. Qiao Yu was extremely anxious and hated himself for being so careless.

    Just as Qiao Yu was anxiously looking for her, a shy red Rolls-Royce stopped by the road.

    The man in the back seat looked at the man walking back and forth on the road and asked,¡±¡±Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Isn¡¯t that man running around like a headless fly, Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s indeed President Qiao from glory world Corporation.¡± The driver replied.

    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s looking for something.¡± Liang Jingchuan squinted his peach blossom eyes and the corners of his lips curled up into a yful smile.¡±It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re not hugging your wife to sleep but hanging out outside. You can¡¯t have lost your wife, right?¡±

    Zhang Yang lowered his head and did not say a word. He felt that his boss ¡°tone was extremely excited when he said that President Qiao had lost his wife.

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that his boss was interested in President Qiao and hoped that his wife was gone.

    ¡°Boss, are we leaving?¡± Zhang Yang asked after a while.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, it doesn¡¯t seem very kind of you to just leave like this.¡±

    Zhang Yang was speechless.

    It would be unkind of you to go over andugh at him for losing his wife.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and he didn¡¯t have the chance to say anything, because his boss had already gotten out of the car.

    Qiao Yu had juste out of a convenience store. He asked the people inside, but they still didn¡¯t see anyone being kidnapped. He was feeling down.

    Suddenly, a familiar male voice was heard.

    ¡°President Qiao, what a coincidence.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked up and saw a tall, handsome, no, pretty man standing in front of him. Even though he was already 30 years old, he still exuded a youthful aura.

    Meeting an old friend in a foreignnd was something to be happy about, but Qiao Yu didn¡¯t feel any joy at all.

    He walked straight ahead, not even in the mood to ask why he was here.

    It was not Liang Jingchuan¡¯s style to be ignored just like that.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°President Qiao, did you lose something? Oh right, where is Mrs. Qiao? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡±

    Qiao Yu had only taken a few steps when he heard Liang Jingchuan¡¯s voice. His face darkened and he continued walking.

    ¡°Could it be that Mrs. Qiao has disappeared?¡± Liang Jingchuan¡¯s voice was heard again, with a hint of ridicule.

    Qiao Yu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan. A sharp light shed in his eyes as he said coldly,¡±¡±How did you know?¡±

    Liang Jingchuan¡¯s pretty peach-shaped eyes narrowed and the corners of his lips curled up.¡±It¡¯s written all over your face. I¡¯m very unhappy that I lost my wife.¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at him and nodded,¡±I almost forgot, CEO Liang felt the same way.¡±

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He wanted to curse!

    Also, when did he lose his wife? that woman was not his wife at all!

 Chapter 1448 - I just miss mommy, I want mommy!

    <h4>Chapter 1448: I just miss mommy, I want mommy!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After searching for a long time without any leads on Xia Ning, Qiao Yu told Liang Jingchuan everything that had happened.

    After Liang Jingchuan heard this, he nced at the surveince equipment by the roadside and suddenly said,¡±¡±You¡¯re lucky to have met me. ¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±you can find any clues?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but why should I help you?¡± Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu and the corner of his lips curled up,¡±I¡¯m not so kind as to help others for free, especially when Yueyue is looking for a wife.¡±

    ¡°The original n for the previous coboration remains the same, but all the profits from glory world Corporation will be yours.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Liang Jingchuan without any hesitation.

    Liang Jingchuan¡¯s smile faded when he heard this.

    Businessmen cared about profits the most. He cared, and so did Qiao Yu.

    The person who could make them give up their interests must be the most important person in their hearts.

    ¡°As a business partner, I¡¯ll provide a free service.¡± Then, he turned around and got into the car.

    Qiao Yu looked at his tall figure and followed.

    In the car, Liang Jingchuan turned on aputer and said calmly,¡±¡±There¡¯s a surveince camera here. You¡¯ll be able to see it if you check it.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him deeply. He had almost forgotten that this man was a top hacker.

    Liang Jingchuan¡¯s slender fingers flew across the keyboard. After a while, he pulled up a video.

    ¡°I¡¯m out. ¡± He handed theptop to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu took theputer and quickly saw Xia Ning in the video. She had met a dozen men in suits. These men were obviously well-trained and skilled.

    They said something to her, and she followed them for a while. Then, she suddenly dropped the cake and ran away. However, she was caught after a few steps and taken away. From the beginning to the end, these people didn¡¯t dare to touch her.

    As worried as he was about Xia Ning, Qiao Yu still managed to glean something from the video. These people knew Xia Ning, and Xia Ning knew them. From the way they treated her, they were strong and respectful.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Yu said to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan closed hisptop and said calmly,¡±you¡¯re wee. Your wife and I are considered friends.¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t ask further. Jingling group must have had a partnership with the Surat family, and Liang Jingchuan might have met Xia Ning at that time.

    After some time, the people in the car left. There was no one on the road except for a red Rolls-Royce parked by the side of the road, which added some color to the dark night.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair, his handsome face no longer as cynical as before. Perhaps it was because the light was too dim, but he looked a little obscure.

    ¡°At least, he can still find it.¡± After a long time, his deep voice was heard.

    Zhang Yang, who was driving in the front, did not dare to answer. At this time, he was the most suitable person to ignore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Zheng Ziming received the call, it was already midnight. He didn¡¯t expect it to be Qiao Yu.

    After hearing what Qiao Yu said, he wasn¡¯t too worried.

    As the only heir of the SU family, old master su would not do anything to her.

    ¡°Tell me more about old master su.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came through the phone again.

    Zheng Zimingughed when he heard this.¡±Are you trying to get into the good books of your future grandfather-inw?¡±

    ¡°Not in the future, but now!¡±

    Zheng Ziming smirked.¡±Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I¡¯ll book the ne tickets now, but you better be prepared. You don¡¯t have the final say in your rtionship with Astria.¡±

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    Qiao Yu hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t feel rxed.

    Old master su must have known about what happened between him and Xia Ning many years ago. He must not have had a good impression of him.

    It would be a tough battle next.

    At this time, the door to his room opened. Qiao Yu looked over and saw his soning out with red and swollen eyes.

    ¡°Why are you up?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu and pouted, looking like he was about to cry.¡±I miss Mom.¡±

    Qiao Yu put down his phone and pulled his son into his arms,¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ve gone to your great-grandfather¡¯s house and will be back in a few days. ¡±

    ¡°But I just miss my mother. I want my mother ¡­¡± Enoch was not happy and started crying loudly.

    In the past, Qiao Yu would have taught him a lesson, but now, he and his son had the same idea.

    ¡°Be good, mommy will be back soon.¡± He said in a low voice, holding his son even tighter.

    In fact, he missed her too!

 Chapter 1449 - The princesss Castle!

    <h4>Chapter 1449: The princess¡¯s Castle!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fairy tales, there would always be a Princess living in an ancient castle. The princess would be loved by thousands of people. A Prince would propose to her and they would promise each other their whole lives. The final ending would definitely be a happy and happy one.

    To Xia Ning, she was the princess of this ancient castle from the moment she came to United Kingdom she had also found the Prince, but the only difference was that her rtionship with the Prince had not received blessings.

    Ever since she was brought homest night, Xia Ning had been staying in this room. When she woke up in the morning, the servant brought her breakfast, but she did not eat it. Instead, she sat by the window in a daze.

    Just like many years ago, when she first came here, she was afraid of strangers and could not understand theirnguage. She sealed herself in this room and looked out the window at the castle that was asrge as a Pce.

    After looking around for the entire morning, she realized that even after so many years, there was still no change to this ce. It still gave her a suffocating feeling.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t escape from this ce for now, so she could only wait for Qiao Yu to find her. She believed that he woulde for her.

    After sitting for a while, she felt a little sleepy and was about to go to bed when she suddenly heard the sound of a piano. She stopped in her tracks and looked at the door with a dark expression.

    She was very familiar with this piano sound. It was ¡°moonlight¡±. Many years ago, when she was trapped in this corner of the castle, she would hear this sound every day.

    Later on, she was even in a bad mood because she couldn¡¯t hear this voice asionally.

    However, that was all in the past.

    Now that she heard this voice, she felt nauseated and anxious.

    She didn¡¯t need to think to know who the piano yer was!

    Sheid on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a while before closing her eyes and falling asleep.

    However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The bed was the softest and mostfortable in the whole Castle, and even the decoration of the room was redesigned by Italy designers every two years.

    The cosmetics and skin care products on the dressing table were thetest models of each season. She didn¡¯t need to say anything, and someone would naturally help her change them.

    Even the shiny diamonds and pearls used for decoration were real, and even the quality was top-notch.

    It was undeniable that here, she enjoyed better treatment than the princess of the royal family.

    However, she was not happy. These unhappy memories continued until now. If the future was still here, she felt that she would be crazy or stupid.

    She calmed her heart down and wanted to let herself fall asleep, but the sound of the zither in her ears seemed to have magic, disturbing her sleep.

    A few minutester, she sat up and felt that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She got out of bed, put on her shoes, and opened the door to go out.

    The moment she went out, she saw the two female bodyguards standing guard outside.

    When the two of them saw her, they immediately said respectfully,¡±¡±Miss Astria.¡±

    ¡°What, you won¡¯t let me out of this room?¡± Xia Ning looked at the two of them with a half-smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± One of them said.

    Xia Ning kept quiet and walked straight ahead.¡±You don¡¯t have to follow me. I hate hearing sounds other than my footsteps.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xia Ning knew that the people behind her had not caught up. She sneered. Was the old master afraid that she would die? He arranged for two people to guard the door.

    She wasn¡¯t that stupid. She had already thought it through. If she died, the SU family would be buried with her. It was old master¡¯s fault for always saying that she was the only heir. Since the heir was gone, there was no need for the SU family to exist.

    A few servants came over to bring Xia Ning breakfast. When they saw her, they retreated to the left and right and said respectfully,¡±¡±Miss Astria, you haven¡¯t had your breakfast yet. Please have some now.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Xia Ning walked straight ahead.

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servants said with their heads lowered.

    The corridor on each floor was two to three hundred meters long, and it was very tiring to walk from one end to the other. The sound of the piano came from the music room, which was the only piano on this floor.

    Xia Ning stopped in front of the music room and looked around. She frowned and thought of a certain someone who was ying the piano inside, feeling annoyed.

    The attendant on the stairs walked over and respectfully said,¡±¡±Would you like to y a musical instrument, miss Astria? I¡¯ll help you open the door!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be an eyesore here,¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The attendant said respectfully before walking away.

    Everyone in the room was so respectful and polite that they didn¡¯t seem to be alive. Xia Ning stared at the door, the anger in her chest reaching its peak. She pushed the door open forcefully and said coldly,¡±¡±What kind of noise is this? who allowed you to y? it¡¯s so noisy!¡±

    No one responded. The sound of the zither continued in an orderly manner.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were fixed on the piano in the middle of the room. The piano¡¯s lid was still closed, and there was no one in therge music room. However, there was a yer on the piano, and the music wasing from there.

 Chapter 1450 - She didnt like anything related to him!

    <h4>Chapter 1450: She didn¡¯t like anything rted to him!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Nobody! Was she being yed?

    Xia Ning walked into the music room, stopped in front of the piano, and turned off the music.

    Her handnded on the piano. In the entire music room, this was the piano she used the most.

    She opened the piano cover and pressed a few notes with her fingers. The notes were very proper.

    It seemed that someone had been tuning it when she was not around.

    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps at the door.

    Xia Ning raised her head and saw a figure standing at the door. Her face stiffened instantly. She sized up the person in front of her and felt a little puzzled.

    Wasn¡¯t he in a wheelchair because he couldn¡¯t move his legs? How did he recover so quickly?

    The man¡¯s deep voice was heard.¡±Do you want to y the piano?¡±

    Xia Ning did not say a word and walked towards him. When she was in front of him, she looked at the familiar yet detestable face. She could vaguely see the smugness in it. She snorted coldly and looked away. She walked past him and left.

    Su Jingcheng looked ahead and was silent for a while. He turned around and saw the person who had just left talking to the servant. After she finished speaking, she left without looking back.

    Then, the servant walked over to him and greeted him respectfully,¡±¡±Young master.¡±

    ¡°What did the young miss say to you just now?¡± Su Jingcheng asked.

    ¡°The Miss said she doesn¡¯t like the piano and asked me to get rid of it,¡± the servant replied.

    Su Jingcheng looked in the direction that Xia Ning had left. His eyes were slightly deep, but no emotions could be seen on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Young master?¡± The servant called out tentatively.

    ¡°Do as the young miss says.¡± After saying this, su Jingcheng turned around and left in the opposite direction as Xia Ning.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant nodded.

    As soon as she returned to her room, Xia Ning mmed the door shut and isted herself from the rest of the people.

    It was really annoying. Every time she was at the old mansion, she would bump into su Jingcheng.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was only Teno¡¯ clock.

    Shey back on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and let out a soft sigh.

    Time really passed slowly!

    She did not know what he was doing now!

    And Enoch, I wonder if he¡¯s crying.

    As she thought about it, she felt sleepy again and gradually fell asleep.

    Zheng Ziming saw Qiao Yu waiting for him outside the airport.

    He smiled and walked over quickly.¡±Oh, you even got President Qiao to pick me up. It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said calmly,¡±you rushed over the moment you received the call. It¡¯s only natural for me toe and pick you up.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±That¡¯s true.¡± Then, he opened the car door and got in.

    Qiao Yu also sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove off.

    Zheng Ziming leaned back in his chair and yawned.¡±There hasn¡¯t been any news, so I thought you had already gone to visit the old master. Great, the old master hase to invite you personally.¡±

    Qiao Yu ignored him and asked,¡±what do I need to pay attention to when I visit old master su?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot to pay attention to,¡± Zheng Ziming rubbed his eyes.¡±Fasting, bathing, burning incense, and praying to Buddha are all necessary.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Zheng Ziming spread his hands.¡±I¡¯m not joking. Shouldn¡¯t you wash yourself and make yourself smell better when you¡¯re visiting your future inw? If you want the old man to agree to marry his granddaughter to you, don¡¯t you have to burn incense and pray to Buddha in advance? That¡¯s right!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly felt like throwing him out!

 Chapter 1451 - I have you, dont I?

    <h4>Chapter 1451: I have you, don¡¯t I?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When the car arrived at the entrance of the house, Zheng Ziming immediately recognized that it was the vi that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu had lived in before.

    ¡°You¡¯re really scheming. ¡± He nced at Qiao Yu, who had locked the car door.¡±No wonder you¡¯re so good at coaxing her.¡±

    Over the past few days, he had listened to Miao Ying¡¯s advice and stopped working on the case. He would choose to rest at midnight every night to conserve his energy.

    However, with such an unprecedented case in front of him, how could he fall asleep easily?

    11 cruel murder videos, 11 innocent girls who were killed, the cold-blooded and mysterious murderer, the seemingly foolish Video Publisher, the unidentified suspect, and the bizarre car ident in the distant West River 12 years ago all made this case full of unknown variables!

    Although they were close to the truth, no one knew what unexpected things would happen tomorrow.

    Of course, apart from the case, Zhao Yu had also put a lot of thought into Ja and Juliet¡¯s case.

    To be honest, Juliet¡¯s words had really shocked him. He didn¡¯t expect Juliet to be so well-informed. She actually knew about the deal that he had made with Ja.

    It seemed that Miao kun was right. These people were not easy to deal with. He had to be alert when dealing with them in the future.

    They might be fighting against the same enemy on Miracle Ind, but it was hard to say when it came to their own interests.

    He didn¡¯t understand. Was it a trap set by Ja, or was Juliet just jealous of Zhao Yu¡¯s deal with Ja?

    At first, Zhao Yu wanted to have a good talk with Miao kun about this, but for some reason, he called Miao kun several times in a row, but none of them answered.

    He wondered if his father-inw was ready to sell the medicine in his gourd again.

    It was reasonable to say that he was the one who found Ja, so it was impossible for Miao kun not to know about the deal between him and Ja.

    Then, why didn¡¯t he ask or hint at her?

    Could it be that Miao kun had turned a blind eye to it? Was it possible that the case that Ja asked him to investigate also had his vested interests? He also wanted to use her, so he didn¡¯t pick up her calls?

    However, no matter what, Zhao Yu¡¯s biggest task was to solve the video murder case and find the real murderer!

    As for the deal, he would wait until the case was solved!

    So, in order to be able to face the case in a good mood the next day, Zhao Yu finally chose to use the invisible sleeping pill, so that he could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the situation or if it was the will of heaven.

    The next morning, a strong gust of cold air hit Feng ping city, causing the temperature to drop. Snow fell, and in the blink of an eye, the entire city was dyed silver ¡­

    In the Special Investigation Group¡¯s office at Feng ping police station, Zhao Yu was holding a cup of hot coffee and looking out the window at the snowy scenery.

    ¡°The weather forecast is really amazing,¡± Ran Tao said, holding a hot spring in his arms.¡±It¡¯s snowing so heavily, but it can¡¯t be predicted?¡±

    ¡°Boss,¡± he stood by the window and said to Zhao Yu,¡±fortunately, we refunded our flight tickets yesterday. With the heavy snow, the airport should have stopped all flights already, right?¡±

    ¡°The ne may have stopped, but the information won¡¯t stop!¡± Zhao Yu looked at his watch. It was already ten in the morning.¡±At this time ¡­¡± He said meaningfully,¡±cui, you should be able to find something, right?¡±

    ¡°I have confidence in the little girl,¡± Ran Tao said.¡±Don¡¯t worry, boss. She will definitely find out. Give her more time!¡±

    ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve given the Xijiang Provincial Office an ultimatum, and now all the elites in Xijiang province are helping little cui! Isn¡¯t she fighting alone?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How did this happen?¡± Just as Ran Tao finished speaking, Zeng ke, who was sitting at the desk next to him, suddenly stood up and said to Zhao Yu with an ugly expression,¡±team leader, the forensics department just received news that none of the DNA we collected from the bag was rted to Li Mo!¡±

    ¡°That bag ¡­ It¡¯s not Kang Ziqing ¡®s!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this news, Zhao Yu was also very surprised.¡±Are you sure? The target we talked about yesterday with the highest concentration ¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, the DNA with the highest concentration has no blood rtionship with Li Mo, let alone the other two!¡± Zeng ke replied gloomily.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± Zhao Yu said, confused.¡±That bag, even if it wasn¡¯t Kang Ziqing ¡®s, he should have touched it before, right?¡± There¡¯s even a family photo of him in there!¡±

    Ran Tao frowned and said,¡±if the bag didn¡¯t belong to Kang Ziqing, and there was no DNA on it, could it be that someone had deliberately framed him?¡± he asked.

    ¡°All of this was nned by someone? The ¡­ The murderer?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Zeng ke said.¡±Could there be such a situation?¡± The real murderer of the video murder case saw that his crime had been exposed, so he found Kang Ziqing as a scapegoat?

    ¡°He deliberately put the videotape in Kang Ziqing¡¯s locker, and that leather bag was also the murderer ¡®s? And among the other items, only that photo is Kang Ziqing ¡®s?¡±

    Hearing Zeng ke¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s brows furrowed, and their thoughts were in a mess. If that was the case, the case would be even moreplicated.

    ¡°That ¡­ That¡¯s not right, is it?¡± Wu Xiumin recalled and said,¡±the welfare Institute has the patient¡¯s inventory list. Didn¡¯t someone already confirm that Kang Ziqing was with the bag when he was sent to the welfare Institute?¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Yu was shocked and almost crushed the coffee cup in his hand. The coffee spilled all over the floor, even sshing on him. He shouted in excitement,¡±I know what¡¯s going on!

    ¡°If the bag isn¡¯t Kang Ziqing ¡®s, then there¡¯s only one possibility! He¡¯s the real murderer, Zhenzhen!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at Zhao Yu in disbelief.

    ¡°Who else is there? The president!¡± Zhao Yu waved his hands and shouted,¡±he told me that he saw the bage with Kang Ziqing, but there was no DNA on the bag, only his ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡± Ran Tao said in surprise.¡±The director has absolute power in the welfare Institute, and he can change the list ¡­¡±

    ¡°And ¡­ If he had hidden the video in the bag of a vegetable, that would be the perfect frame! Hahaha ¡­ We ¡­ We¡¯ve finally caught him!

    Zheng Ziming was speechless. So, she had been waiting for him here.

 Chapter 1452 - The old master invites you over!

    <h4>Chapter 1452: The old master invites you over!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After staying in the room for two days, Xia Ning felt a terrible headache, mainly because she had slept too much and felt a little stuffy.

    When he opened the door, the two female bodyguards standing guard outside immediately said,¡±¡±Miss Astria.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at them and said impatiently,¡±don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. I¡¯m so annoyed to see you guys.¡± With that, she walked straight ahead.

    The two female bodyguards looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything, but they knew that they were going to be punished again.

    For the past two days, the bodyguards outside the manordy¡¯s door would be reced a few times every day. The reason was that they had annoyed the manordy.

    However, they should have gotten used to it long ago. It was just that the eldest miss had not returned much these past few years, so they had forgotten about it.

    Xia Ning took the elevator down, nning to take a walk in the garden.

    ¡°Miss Asteria, where are you going?¡± As soon as she appeared, a servant immediately appeared.

    Xia Ning nced at her and said coldly,¡±¡±Get lost, don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant stopped in ce and said respectfully.

    Xia Ning walked forward and passed by a few passages before reaching the garden.

    The garden took up arge area. It was really a garden. There were many rare and precious Gu nted inside, and someone would take care of it every day.

    Xia Ning walked into the pavilion and sat down. A gentle breeze blew past, and the frustration in her heart seemed to have dissipated a lot.

    After sleeping for a few days and doing nothing, she felt that time had passed too slowly.

    ¡°Miss Astria, would you like some refreshments?¡± A servant came over and said respectfully.

    ¡°Coffee!¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant prepared to leave.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Xia Ning suddenly called out to the servant.

    ¡°Miss Asteria, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want coffee. Get me a ss of orange juice,¡± Xia Ning said directly.

    The servant¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but she still said,¡±¡±Yes!¡±

    ¡°Get someone to send me a phone!¡± Xia Ning added.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant left after saying that.

    Xia Ning supported her head with her hand and looked ahead. He must have known that she was here. He must have found Zheng Ziming by now and he would probably be back soon.

    Not long after, a man in a suit walked over and said to Xia Ning respectfully,¡±¡±Miss Astria, this is the phone you wanted.¡±

    Xia Ning took it and opened it to see that the SIM card had been inserted. How generous of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s Make and Aaron doing?¡± Xia Ning turned off her phone screen and said calmly.

    ¡°Miss, young master Aaron is working in his study.¡± Make replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I understand. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After saying that, Make left.

    Knowing that he had left, Xia Ning turned on her phone and was about to call Qiao Yu. She had already dialed all the numbers and was just about to make thest call, but she suddenly exited the screen.

    This mobile phone was sent over by su Jingcheng¡¯s men. Since when did he be so kind? there must be a trap in this.

    Xia Ning sat in the garden for the entire afternoon. Just as she was about to return to her room, a servant came to tell her,¡±miss Asteria, old master wants you to have a meal in the dining room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Xia Ning rejected him without a second thought.

    ¡°But old master said that you must go!¡± The servant replied.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and was about to throw a tantrum when she suddenly thought of something. She nodded and said,¡±alright.¡± Then she entered the elevator and pressed the third floor instead of the fifth floor where her room was, because the restaurant was on the third floor.

 Chapter 1453 - A dinner that could be triggered at any moment!

    <h4>Chapter 1453: A dinner that could be triggered at any moment!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After exiting the elevator, Xia Ning walked towards the right. There was a closed door in front of her, and there were about 20 servants standing on both sides of the corridor. As soon as they saw her, they bowed and greeted her,¡±miss Asteria.¡±

    Xia Ning walked to the door and the two attendants opened it. She walked in directly.

    The dining table was very long, a full ten meters. There was a Brass Candle Stand in the middle, and the candle me on the candle stand swayed in the wind.

    Xia Ning looked up at the man at the end of the table, who was teasing the Surat family¡¯s master, her grandfather.

    His hair was white, and his face was full of wrinkles. From the outline of his face, one could tell that he had been a handsome man when he was young. The majesty and sharpness in his eyes were as hard to ignore as ever. Now that he was almost 80 years old, he still controlled the entire Surat family¡¯s lifeline.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Xia Ning called out and nced at su Jingcheng, who was sitting on the right side of the old man, before gesturing to the person beside him.

    The attendant pulled out a chair and Xia Ning sat down opposite old master su, which was the end of the long table.

    The entire dining room fell into a strange silence. Xia Ning looked straight ahead, but her eyes were unfocused. Her face was calm and she did not say a word.

    As for su Jingcheng, he was looking ahead as if he did not feel anything.

    On the other hand, old master su red at Xia Ning with obvious displeasure on his face.¡±You¡¯ve been back London for so many days. Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at old master su and said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯m back London, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ming back here. ¡±

    ¡°Is this how you talk to me?¡± Old master su shouted coldly.

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and said calmly,¡±¡±Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say it before? The SU family¡¯s heir should act as he wishes, and I think I¡¯m being very respectful to Grandpa. ¡±

    ¡°It seems that your personality hasn¡¯t changed after being out for a few years.¡± Old master su said coldly.

    The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±A person¡¯s personality is something that they¡¯re born with. I¡¯ve inherited the good genes of the SU family. Grandfather, are you despising yourself by despising me like this?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Old master su rebuked coldly.

    At this time, su Jingcheng, who was sitting next to him, said,¡±Grandpa, Xiao Ke may have been too bored these days and is not in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Heh, who needs your fake mercy?¡± Xia Ning sneered coldly,¡±I¡¯m talking to Grandpa. When did you have the right to interrupt?¡±

    Su Jingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed and he looked down without saying anything.

    Old master SU¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He looked at Xia Ning and said coldly,¡±¡±It seems like you¡¯re very dissatisfied with me bringing you back?¡±

    ¡°I want to say no, but I can¡¯t find a reason to say that.¡± Xia Ning said indifferently, her eyes meeting old master SU¡¯s without hesitation.

    To the entire Surat family, this old man was the Emperor. He was the Emperor. However, if that was the case, su ke would be the Crown Prince. The only Crown Prince. Why should she be afraid of him? even if he was angry and wanted to hand over the family¡¯s Foundation to someone else, she would be fine with it. She could get rid of all the burdens.

    Old master su looked at Xia Ning, the emotions in his eyes changing again and again, from anger to calmness, then to raging anger, and finally to calmness. He retracted his gaze and said coldly and sternly,¡±¡±Pass on the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The Butler standing next to him said immediately, then nodded in the direction of the door.

    Very quickly, the servants filed in and began to serve the dishes.

 Chapter 1454 - Dont you think so, big brother?

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Don¡¯t you think so, big brother?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was very quiet in the dining room. Only the sound of the knife and fork rubbing against the porcin te could be heard, followed by the rustling of the napkin.

    After a few bites, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t eat any more. She put down the fork and knife, picked up a napkin, and wiped her mouth. She looked at old master su and said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯m full, enjoy your meal, Grandpa. ¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand. The servant behind her immediately understood and pulled out the chair for her as she stood up.

    Old master su looked at Xia Ning and frowned.¡±Sit down! The elders have not left the banquet, so the younger generation should sit and wait. Have you forgotten the rules after being away for a few years?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at old master su and raised her eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t want to see me, Grandpa. Since you don¡¯t have any objections, I naturally don¡¯t have any. ¡± Then, she sat down.

    When they were halfway through the meal, old master su put down his fork and knife, rinsed his mouth with tea, and wiped his mouth with a napkin. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s my eightieth birthday in a few days. I n to hand over all my properties to Jing Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s none of my business?¡± Xia Ning raised her brows and said,¡±I think it¡¯s a good idea. After all, someone has been looking forward to this day for a long time. He must be overjoyed.¡± As she spoke, her gaze swept past su Jingcheng with a hint of ridicule in her eyes.

    When old master su heard this, he frowned.¡±What nonsense are you talking about? your father is my only son and you are his only daughter. Naturally, you are the only heir of the SU family. The SU family¡¯s business is yours. But I still want to hand over the business to Jingcheng and you can watch from behind. If you want to take care of it, you can take it back and take care of it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so Grandpa, you mean that everything in the SU family is still mine?¡± The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She looked at su Jingcheng and deliberately provoked him,¡±it seems like I¡¯m going to disappoint you.¡± She emphasized the word ¡®big brother¡¯.

    In the SU family, she was giving him face by addressing him as ¡®big brother¡¯. If she didn ¡®t, no one would say anything. Even the old master wouldn¡¯t say anything! She was the real one.

    Su Jingcheng stood up and respectfully said to old master su,¡±¡±I¡¯ll follow grandpa¡¯s arrangements. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at how calm he was and felt a little angry. His acting skills were really impable. His years of hard work had all been ruined in one day, and he could still keep a straight face. She really wanted to give him an award.

    Old master su nodded in satisfaction. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±This time, on my eightieth birthday, I n to formally introduce you to all of the SU family¡¯s business friends. If you want to control everything in the SU family, you should know how to do good business and how to socialize. In the early years, you¡¯ve always been studying and never showed your face. Outsiders know of your existence but have never seen you. These few years, you¡¯ve shown your face for me, but it¡¯s all just some nondescript and nondescript news reports. I hope you can change your image as soon as possible. ¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Do you think doing business is all about looks? With our family¡¯s power, do we need to please anyone? It¡¯s better to use a strong method and a variety of tactics to win. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to express your opinion. ¡± ¡°You have to,¡± old master su said unhappily.

    Xia Ning spread her hands and said,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not a bad thing for me to meet more people anyway. In fact, it¡¯ll help me take control of the SU family¡¯s business faster.¡± As she spoke, she nced at su Jingcheng and smiled,¡±big brother, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 1455 - Do your parents know how dirty you guys are?

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Do your parents know how dirty you guys are?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Xia Ning looked over, su Jingcheng also looked up and their eyes met. It was like ice meeting fire and they melted in an instant.

    It was the same every time. This person didn¡¯t seem to get angry. Xia Ning suddenly felt that there was no point.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re done eating. Rest early. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Xia Ning turned around and left after she finished speaking.

    This time, old master su did not stop them. After they left, he suddenly said to su Jingcheng,¡±¡±What has she been doing these days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the room. ¡± Su Jingcheng replied,¡±she came out a few times. She went to the music room once and lost the piano. Then, she stayed in the garden for the whole afternoon. She used to like drinking coffee but now she has started to drink fruit juice.¡±

    Hearing this, old master su frowned.¡±It seems like that man has a deep influence on her.¡±

    Su Jingcheng did not speak.

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s in London this time. Do you think he¡¯ll sneak in during my birthday banquet?¡± Old master su asked.

    Su Jingcheng lowered his head and replied,¡±does that depend on whether Grandpa wants him toe in?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I don¡¯t wish to.¡± Grandpa su snorted.¡±My granddaughter isn¡¯t someone who can be married or abandoned just because they want to. The SU family and the Qiao family don¡¯t share the same path. I will never agree to su ke being with him.¡±

    ¡°Jing Cheng knows what to do.¡± Su Jingcheng replied.

    Old master su nodded.¡±Jing Cheng, do you have any opinions on my decision?¡±

    ¡°Jing Cheng wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Su Jingcheng replied with his head lowered. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the one who understands my thoughts the best. I also treat you as my own grandson. That girl¡¯s temper is getting worse and worse. But she¡¯s right, she¡¯s the only heir of the SU family. No matter how much I value you, everything here is hers. ¡±

    Su Jingcheng replied, I understand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Help me back. ¡± Old master su nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jingcheng came over to hold old master SU¡¯s arm and helped him up. Then, they slowly walked forward and left the dining room.

    When she returned to the fifth floor, Xia Ning saw that two new female bodyguards were standing outside her door. Her expression turned even gloomier.¡±Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Get out of here, don¡¯t send anyone to guard outside. Do you think I¡¯m a prisoner? This is the SU family. You¡¯d better be clear about who has the final say here. ¡±

    ¡°Young miss, I dare not.¡± One of the female bodyguards immediately said.

    Xia Ning snorted coldly.¡±It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dare to. Then get lost now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two female bodyguards immediately left.

    Xia Ning was inexplicably frustrated. She pushed the door open and entered the empty room. She felt a little sad again. She could only face the cold wall and spend another night there.

    She thought that she would be more tired without an afternoon nap, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep as shey in bed. She took out the phone that the servant had given her in the day and clicked on it. She logged into Weibo and saw that theizens were still ridiculing her for falling off a horse. Was she going to beughed at for the rest of her life just because she fell off a horse once?

    Also, ever since Qiao Yu started to chat with theizens without any restraint, theizens ments section was filled with all kinds of dirtyments. Three out of ten Weibo posts were asking if she and Qiao Yu were too tired from driving, so they didn¡¯t have the energy to update their Weibo!

    Do your parents know that you¡¯re so dirty?

 Chapter 1456 - Human nature is greedy!

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Human nature is greedy!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning logged into Weibo, but she didn¡¯t do it to see theizens ridiculing her.

    She immediately posted on Weibo.

    [SK Xia Ning: I¡¯ve been home for a few days now. I just eat and sleep. I don¡¯t have to do anything. But I still like the home-cooked food.]

    It was rare to see Xia Ning post on Weibo, so theizens naturally replied enthusiastically.

    ¡°I knew President Qiao would drive with lemon every day during this vacation. Why do I feel like this Weibo post is full of sluttiness? but it¡¯s from President Qiao, hahaha ¡­¡±

    ¡°Lemon, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t gain weight even if you eat and drink. After all, President Qiao is trying so hard to help you consume your calories.¡±

    ¡°It seems like President Qiao¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better. Hahaha ¡­ If I didn¡¯t read President Qiao¡¯s Weibo, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he used to be the one cooking at home. I really want to see how a big President who doesn¡¯t even touch the sun and water cooks.¡±

    ¡°I think you can only eat bread, fast food, beef, and so on overseas. I heard that China Food is very ordinary. Thank you for your hard work, lemons.¡±

    Xia Ning read thements on Weibo for a while before turning off her phone. She was a little sleepy, but she believed that he would definitely see it.

    She fell asleep. She fell asleep. She had a dream.

    In her dream, she was very young. She had just gotten rid of her psychological barrier and was willing toe out and walk around. She had always fantasized about having an older brother, and in this new home, there was really an older brother.

    He didn¡¯t like to smile, but he would do whatever she said.

    She felt that he was very reliable, so even if she already had a study partner by her side, she would always go to him and ask him to apany her for treatment, study, and eat.

    She told him the deepest secret in her heart. She wanted to go home. She wanted to go back to the orphanage. She hated it here.

    She had already made preparations to escape, and he had also promised to help her.

    However, on the day of her escape, she was caught before she could even run out of the courtyard wall. He was standing in the middle of the group of people.

    He said,¡±you can¡¯t run away.¡±

    She asked,¡±did you tell Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± He said.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.

    He said,¡±from the start, I was sent by Grandpa to monitor your every move. I was afraid that you would do something stupid like running away.¡± The disdain in his eyes could not be concealed. He was mocking her.

    At this moment, Xia Ning suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. It was still night. She picked up her phone and looked at it. It was only twelveo¡¯ clock.

    The inexplicable dream of su Jingcheng made her feel frustrated. Was it because she had met him this afternoon?

    Thinking back to the dream just now, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the scenes from that time.

    She looked at him walking further and further away and cried very sadly. She suddenly realized that she was so small. She was like a joke. He must beughing at her for treating him as a friend and a brother.

    It was really ironic to recall those warm moments in the past.

    She cried for a long time. When she met him again, he politely called her ¡°miss¡±. Then she cried again and didn¡¯t talk to him anymore.

    However, that was not the beginning of their rtionship.

    The next time, she wanted to run away again, but he was ordered to catch her and throw her into the water. The suffocating feeling was like taking her life, and she thought she was going to die.

    He then lifted them up like a puppet and threw them into the water.

    His cold eyes were extremely cold, and the coldness in his eyes was so piercing that it hurt people¡¯s hearts.

    That time, she had a very serious illness. It was acute pneumonia and she had to lie in bed for a month. Because of her psychological trauma, she was afraid of water.

    Someone had told her that he had done so much because her return had caused him to lose the right to inherit the SU family¡¯s assets, so he hated her.

    She couldn¡¯t find any other reason to convince herself, and she didn¡¯t want to. She hated him too. She hated him for destroying her beautiful dream. In fact, if he wanted it, she would be willing to share it with him.

    However, the human heart was always greedy. In that case, they were destined to fight to the death!

 Chapter 1457 - Asteria might not like you

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Asteria might not like you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing that Xia Ning had updated her Weibo, Zheng Ziming went to Qiao Yu¡¯s room and knocked on the door.¡±Qiao Yu.¡±

    Qiao Yu had just finished coaxing his son to sleep and was about to go to sleep when he heard a knock on the door. He opened the door, walked out, and closed it again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He looked at Zheng Ziming and asked.

    ¡°Take a look at thetest Weibo post by Astria!¡± Zheng Ziming showed Qiao Yu his phone screen.

    [SK Xia Ning: I¡¯ve been home for a few days now. I just eat and sleep. I don¡¯t have to do anything. But I still like the home-cooked food.]

    Qiao ran finished reading it with a single nce, and her expression instantly became much clearer.

    Seeing this, Zheng Ziming put away his phone and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Astria is telling you that she¡¯s safe.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.¡±Home¡± meant going back to the SU family¡¯s house, eating and sleeping. This meant that she was living a carefree life. The fact that she missed home-cooked food meant that she missed them.

    ¡°Astria is really smart,¡± Zheng Ziming eximed,¡±she¡¯s using this method to tell me that she¡¯s safe. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at him,¡±if she has a phone, why didn¡¯t she call me? why doesn¡¯t she have a SIM card?¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Zheng Ziming couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. He looked at Qiao Yu in amusement.¡±Do you think that Asteria is in jail? you¡¯re too imaginative. She¡¯s the only daughter of the SU family. Only Grandpa can control her. Who else can?¡± But I do understand why she didn¡¯t call you. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yu asked,¡±are you worried about my safety?¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±That¡¯s part of the reason, but the main reason is that she¡¯s on guard against someone.¡±

    Qiao Yu thought for a moment and said a name,¡±su Jingcheng?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao is indeed smart. That¡¯s right, although Astria has a high status in the SU family and no one dares to touch her, su Jingcheng still has the final say in many things. So this mobile phone must havee from su Jingcheng. Do you think she would use the mobile phone given by su Jingcheng to call you?¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    Qiao ran nodded slightly,¡±but su Jingcheng must have known that I¡¯m here.¡± So, it didn¡¯t matter if he called or not.

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±You¡¯re right, but that¡¯s not what Astria thinks.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Zheng Ziming turned around and walked toward the sofa.¡±I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you get me a drink, President Qiao?¡±

    Qiao Yu nced at him, then turned around and went to the fridge to get two drinks. He handed one to him.

    Zheng Ziming unscrewed the cap and took a big gulp. He sat down and said,¡±¡±If this matter had nothing to do with su Jingcheng, I¡¯m sure that Astria would have seen through it. However, it has something to do with su Jingcheng.¡± His eyes were fixed on Qiao Yu,¡±I¡¯ll say something that you might not like to hear, but your influence in Astria¡¯s heart may not be as great as su Jingcheng ¡®s.¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Qiao Yu sat down across from Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming briefly exined what had happened to Qiao Yu.

    After he finished, he looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±In this world, you may be one of the people who will make Astria go crazy, and su Jingcheng will stimte her to go crazy, really crazy. Because of su Jingcheng, she had been depressed for a long time and this blow had hit her again and again. Even in the SU family¡¯s business, su Jingcheng had beenpeting with her openly and secretly. In fact, she had always been the passive party. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Zheng Ziming,¡±what do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to give you a sense of crisis. ¡± Zheng Ziming said lightly,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for the past grudges with su Jingcheng, I don¡¯t think that she would like you.¡±

 Chapter 1458 - She was afraid of betrayal!

    <h4>Chapter 1458: She was afraid of betrayal!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zheng Ziming looked at Qiao Yu. There were some things that he shouldn¡¯t say to him, but it seemed like he had to face them now.

    However, don¡¯t expect Astria to speak up about this matter because she was a bystander.

    ¡°Your hypothesis is meaningless!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Zheng Ziming and said indifferently.

    Zheng Ziming choked and nodded,¡±that¡¯s right, but you¡¯d better not underestimate su Jingcheng. Her feelings for him are even moreplicated. Rather than saying she hates him, it¡¯s more like she¡¯s afraid of being betrayed again. That¡¯s the result of years of umtion.¡±

    Qiao ran lowered her gaze and did not say anything. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Zheng Ziming continued,¡±no one would want to be betrayed, and to be betrayed so thoroughly. She hated him, and she hated his betrayal even more.¡± That year, when Astria had just gotten involved in the family business, she had made a perfect n to her. At that time, the entire team that followed her was in a state of high excitement and everyone was looking forward to sess. However, in the end, everything fell apart because of su Jingcheng¡¯s intervention. If it was just a fair duel, Astria would not have been angry. However, he bribed the people around her and leaked the n.

    At that time, it was unknown where Asteria had gotten a gun from and barged into su Jingcheng¡¯s room. I don¡¯t know what su Jingcheng said at that time, but when I arrived, she had already shot the entire room, while su Jingcheng was still intact. She hated him so much, but she didn¡¯t do anything to him. Thest time she hit su Jingcheng with her car, it was because he really touched her bottom line. I¡¯m not surprised. There is a limit to human feelings. He exhausted all the feelings she had for him. ¡°But who knows if one day ¡­¡± He suddenly stopped.

    Qiao Yu looked up at Zheng Ziming, clearly understanding what he meant.¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. I believe her.¡±

    Zheng Ziming nodded, stood up and looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Do as you please. I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. I just want her to be well, but what happens in the end is your business.¡± As he said that, he walked towards his room,¡±but don¡¯t worry now. Su Jingcheng won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage over Astria. Even if su Jingcheng wanted to kill her, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it in the SU family. No matter how powerful su Jingcheng was in the SU family, Astria was the only heir. You don¡¯t have to worry about her falling into su Jingcheng¡¯s trap. She is probably suffering from paranoia now. She doesn¡¯t trust anyone in that family who is rted to su Jingcheng. Just sleep in peace. ¡± With that, the door closed with a ¡°bang.¡±

    He had told him so many things, how could he fall asleep?

    Qiao Yu took out his phone and opened Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo post. His eyes darkened. He was being irrational because he cared too much.

    He cared too much, so he hated betrayal.

    He suddenly understood why she had lost control of her emotions because of the child¡¯s death. It shouldn¡¯t have been just the loss of a child.

    She said that she wanted a home, her own home, but it was only because her so-called home was not a home at all.

    He wouldn¡¯t care about those things that were in the past and had disappeared. He just felt bad for her.

    In the room, Zheng Ziming lit a cigarette and blew out a cloud of smoke. He seemed to have been too vague with his words, and he didn¡¯t know if Qiao Yu understood or not.

    Anyway, what wille wille. In fact, he did not understand what su Jingcheng was thinking. It did not seem like he was fighting for the property with Astria, but he seemed to have many opportunities to get rid of Astria. Could it be that he was afraid to do it because of the old man?

 Chapter 1459 - Is this the reason you disobeyed my orders and secretly married someone?

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Is this the reason you disobeyed my orders and secretly married someone?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The first thing Xia Ning did when she woke up was check her Weibo. Qiao Yu didn¡¯t leave her any messages.

    She heaved a sigh of relief, washed up, changed her clothes, and went out.

    It was rare that there were no bodyguards guarding the door. She sneered. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that it was su Jingcheng who revealed her whereabouts to the old master. That was why the old master had asked someone to bring her back.

    He had trapped her here without any effort, and now he had arranged for two people toe over. If she was stupid, she would definitely think that this was the old master¡¯s intention.

    If he wanted to limit her freedom, he had to be clear about his own identity.

    She did not believe that the old master would punish her for him if she really killed him.

    Xia Ning suddenly felt a headacheing on. She did not know why she had such a dark thought. She frowned and walked forward.

    ¡°Young miss, breakfast is ready.¡± The servant greeted Xia Ning respectfully when she passed by.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded and entered the elevator that had already been opened by the servant. She then went up to the third floor.

    The restaurant on the third floor opened because of her arrival. When she entered, she only saw old master su sitting at the head of the table.

    ¡°Good Morning, Grandpa,¡± she said indifferently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. ¡± Old master su nced at Xia Ning and said.

    Xia Ning nodded and told the servant what she wanted to eat, after which the servant left.

    ¡°Are you nning to stay in the room all the time?¡± Old master su suddenly said.

    Xia Ning looked up at old master su and said calmly,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t grandfather already order people to restrict my movements? What can I do if I don¡¯t stay in my room?¡±

    Old master su looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of being restricted.¡±

    Xia Ning spread her hands and said with a smile,¡±¡±Grandpa must be joking. How would I dare to disobey grandpa¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°If only you¡¯d always be so obedient,¡± Old master su sighed.¡±Go to thepany and take a look these few days. You¡¯re the heir and you have to know how to manage thepany. It¡¯s safest to have your own things in your own hands.¡±

    ¡°Since grandfather has said so, I will naturally obey.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Grandpa su looked at her and frowned.¡±I know you me me for letting Jingcheng take care of the family business, but he is just taking care of it. No matter how well he does, those are all yours.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±Grandpa, you must be joking. You¡¯ve said it yourself. No matter how well he does, those things are all mine. What¡¯s there for me to worry about? I don¡¯t even think I need to manage thepany. After all, I have a Vanguard in front of me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Old master su said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±Grandpa, are you worried that the sessor you¡¯ve set your eyes on will turn against me one day?¡±

    Old master su looked at her.¡±I don¡¯t want my heir to be a good-for-nothing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dad is such a useless person. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve never mentioned him all these years, Grandpa.¡± Xia Ning looked at old master su and sneered,¡±I even thought that father wasn¡¯t your son.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old master su barked coldly, his face tensed up. He was clearly angry.

    Xia Ning spread her hands.¡±I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    Old master su was beyond furious. He closed his eyes and opened them again, ring at her coldly.¡±Is this the reason why you disobeyed my orders and secretly married someone?¡±

 Chapter 1460 - I wont acknowledge that man as my grandson-in-law!

    <h4>Chapter 1460: I won¡¯t acknowledge that man as my grandson-inw!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old master su was beyond furious. He closed his eyes and opened them again, ring at her coldly.¡±Is this the reason why you disobeyed my orders and secretly married someone?¡±

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair and kept her emotions in check. All of a sudden, sheughed and said,¡±I thought Grandpa would never mention this to me.¡± But his eyes were cold.

    Old master su looked at her and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t mention it because I won¡¯t admit to it. I won¡¯t admit that that man is my grandson-inw!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit? Grandpa, you don¡¯t have the final say in this. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage. ¡± Xia Ningughed, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.

    Old master su snorted coldly.¡±You can get a divorce even if you¡¯re married.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Xia Ning looked at old master su and said,¡±he¡¯s my husband, and he¡¯s the only one I acknowledge as my husband.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the only heir of the SU family. Do you really think that he married you because of your ridiculous love?¡± Old master su said in a deep voice.

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Then, what do you think he did it for?¡± For the SU family¡¯s money? Did grandfather not know about glory world Corporation? The one that¡¯speting with Longshine in the US market?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too simple-minded. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not suitable for you. I won¡¯t let the SU family fall into someone else¡¯s hands,¡± old master su said in a low voice.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, Grandpa, then it¡¯s fine. I can give up on being the SU family¡¯s heir. But, Grandpa, you can¡¯t interfere with my life from now on!¡± Xia Ning said directly.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Old master su rebuked,¡±did I let you learn so much just to make you say such unambitious words to me now? You¡¯re just like your dad!¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s face darkened when she heard old master su mention her father.¡±Since father and I can¡¯t live ording to grandfather¡¯s wishes, there¡¯s no need for you to force yourself. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for us.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Old master su mmed the table and chided her,¡±if your father had listened to me and not gone to China to be a director, would he have died young?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I think you¡¯re mistaken!¡± Xia Ning stood up and looked at old master su.¡±If father had continued to be a director, he would have been fine. It was you who insisted on separating him from mother. That was why he encountered a ne crash on his way back home after he tried so hard to escape.¡±

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault!¡± The pain of losing his son was brought up in old master SU¡¯s heart, and he was extremely agitated.

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±You said that it was my mother¡¯s fault, then who is to me for her death?¡± She paused, then looked at old master su and said loudly,¡±grandfather, you¡¯ve never mentioned father not because you don¡¯t miss him, but because you don¡¯t want to face your mistakes! It¡¯s you! You killed your own son!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Old master su suddenly let out a roar and red at Xia Ning with his cloudy eyes. He was panting and his hands on the table were trembling with anger.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Since you¡¯ve put it that way, grandfather, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± She turned around and left.

    The servant who was delivering food at the door immediately stepped aside and made way for Xia Ning when she saw her.

    ¡°Send breakfast to the garden. I¡¯ll have it there.¡± Xia Ning walked forward after saying this.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant said respectfully.

 Chapter 1461 - I wont let it fall into your hands even if I dont want it

    <h4>Chapter 1461: I won¡¯t let it fall into your hands even if I don¡¯t want it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the dining room, old master su was so angry that he was panting.

    Beside him, the Butler su Zhong helped him to calm his breathing while consoling,¡±¡±Old master, don¡¯t be angry with the young miss. She suffered too much when she was young, and her parents died too early, so it¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯s a little resentful. To be honest, young miss is just insensible. She doesn¡¯t understand your painstaking efforts. ¡±

    Old master su snorted coldly.¡±How old are you? you¡¯re still so insensible!¡±

    ¡°Old master, as you know, eldest miss only returned home when she was nine years old. Because of those old matters, it¡¯s inevitable that she has some misunderstandings with you. You¡¯re not good atmunicating with her, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be estrangement as time passes.¡± Su Zhong continued. He had grown up with old master su, so he was thetter¡¯s trusted aide. He could say anything in front of him and would never be rejected by the old master.

    Old master su didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Girls and boys are brought up in different ways. In the end, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too strict with her, master,¡± su Zhong continued.

    ¡°She¡¯s the only heir of the SU family. I definitely won¡¯t let her end up like her father. I¡¯m too lenient with her father, that¡¯s why she ended up like that.¡± Old master su said in a deep voice.

    ¡°See, you still care about eldest miss, but eldest miss doesn¡¯t know,¡± su Zhong continued.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk to me about this!¡± Old master su nced at su Zhong.¡±That girl seems a little different this time around.¡±

    ¡°After training outside for so long, it¡¯s only natural that young miss would be different.¡± Su Zhong said frankly.

    Old master su snorted.¡±I think she learned it from that man.¡±

    ¡°Old master doesn¡¯t want to marry this grandson-inw of his?¡± Su Zhong said with a smile.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t acknowledge him!¡± ¡°Marriage has always been decided by the parents,¡± old master su said coldly.¡±Since her parents are not around, it¡¯s only natural that I, her grandfather, make the decision.¡±

    Su Zhong nodded.¡±That¡¯s true.¡± He knew that the old man was getting impatient, so he chose not to say anything.

    ¡°Get someone to watch her. Don¡¯t let her cause any trouble at the birthday banquet.¡± Old master su instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Zhong nodded.

    In the garden, Xia Ning had a simple breakfast and sat there to enjoy the breeze.

    She rarely talked about her father with her grandfather, but every time she talked about her father, she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Sometimes, she suspected that her grandfather did not care about her father¡¯s life at all. Otherwise, why would he separate him and her mother back then? she seemed to be facing the same problem as her father, but she should be more ruthless than her father.

    It was better to be broken Jade than intact tiles!

    After sitting for a while, Xia Ning felt a little tired and got up to go back to her room to rest.

    However, when she turned around, she saw a ck figure standing behind her. It seemed like he had been standing there for a long time.

    She nced at the person in front of her, her face cold. She lifted her feet and walked forward, ready to walk around him.

    He suddenly spoke when she walked past him.

    ¡°Did you fight with Grandpa?¡±

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and nced at him. She sneered and said,¡±¡±Yeah, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    Su Jingcheng looked at her expressionlessly,¡±I think you are doing something stupid.¡±

    Xia Ning sneered.¡±Isn¡¯t this more beneficial to you? Are you thinking that if I anger the lordmaster, he might change his mind and let you be the sessor?¡± She looked at him indifferently.¡±That¡¯s impossible. Even if I don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t let it fall into your hands.¡±

 Chapter 1462 - Longshine

    <h4>Chapter 1462:-Longshine</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Every time the two of them met, it represented a turbulent confrontation in the dark.

    Su Jingcheng straightened his back and looked at Xia Ning,¡±do you think you can do it?¡±

    Was he provoking her? Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±that¡¯s right. There¡¯s always apetition to see who wins and who loses. But you¡¯re going to lose for sure. You won¡¯t be as lucky asst time.¡± After saying this, her face turned cold and she walked forward.¡±Prepare the car. I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    Su Jingcheng looked in front of him and his deep eyes were filled with undercurrents. He had one hand in the pocket of his trousers and the other hand hung down. He stood like a statue for a long time.

    Until Make came over and said to him,¡±Young master, Missy just asked the driver to send her to thepany.¡±

    Su Jingcheng turned around and looked at him, saying indifferently,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯ll lose to her?¡± Then, he turned around and walked forward.

    Make was stunned. He did not expect su Jingcheng to ask such a sharp question. In this Castle, no one wouldpare the eldest youngdy and the eldest young master because the two of them were destined to not have such a fight.

    However, if the young master asked this question, did it mean that he hadpletely broken up with the young miss? after all, they all knew that the young miss had married a man and had a child.

    Therefore, the fight between the eldest young master and the eldest young miss was imminent. If they had to pick a side, they would definitely pick the eldest young master.

    ¡°First young master, we all believe in you!¡± Make followed him and said.

    Suddenly, su Jingcheng stopped and looked at Make. The next moment, he kicked make¡¯s leg.

    With a thud, Make¡¯s knees went soft and he knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Young master, I ¡­¡± Make looked up at su Jingcheng and was about to say something. But when he looked at the man in front of him, he was stunned and could not say anything.

    He was like an Emperor, high and mighty. The cold and majestic look in his eyes made people shiver. He had a feeling that if he said one more word, it would not be as simple as it was now.

    In fact, the SU family¡¯s eldest young master¡¯s coldness and cruelty were well-known in the underworld.

    ¡°If I ever hear such words again, you can die!¡± Su Jingcheng nced at Make and turned to leave.

    Make looked at su Jingcheng¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He was very clear about the means of the young master.

    Previously, he had some face in the castle because he was the eldest young master¡¯s man. However, if he was rejected by the eldest young master, his status would definitely plummet, and he felt that his previous good days would be lost.

    No wonder everyone said that the eldest young master was a scheming person. Perhaps he had to choose a new team.

    Xia Ning got the driver to send her to the SU family¡¯spany in London the SU family was very rich and the entire building belonged to the Surat family. Longshine was one of the world¡¯srgestpanies and was involved in various industries. Initially, it was mainly in the business of diamonds and jewelry. Later on, it expanded its business and changed its operating mode. When people mentioned Longshine, they did not only think of diamonds and jewelry.

    Although Longshi¡¯s Diamond jewelry could also be found in China, they were mainly concentrated in the first-tier cities, mainly because of their expensive price. They were undoubtedly luxury goods.

    The diamond that Qiao Yu was nning to use to propose to her, she could tell at a nce that it was Longshine¡¯s masterpiece of the year. Her staff had reported to her that the diamond was bought by a rich Chinese man for 60 million dors.

    But she didn¡¯t expect it to be Qiao Yu. When she saw the diamond, she was shocked. She had seen the design with her own eyes. She didn¡¯t expect it to end up in her hands.

 Chapter 1463 - -canceling the acquisition!

    <h4>Chapter 1463:-canceling the acquisition!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Xia Ning arrived at thepany, there was already arge group of people outside the door to wee her.

    Upon seeing her, everyone said respectfully,¡±¡±Miss Astria!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±go to work.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Then, the crowd dispersed.

    Xia Ning looked around. Actually, she did not want toe here, but since she had already talked to su Jingcheng, she naturally had to do it.

    She walked into the elevator and pressed the floor number.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, she saw her Secretary waiting outside.

    ¡°Miss Astria.¡± Selena said respectfully.

    Xia Ning nodded and walked out towards the office.

    Selina followed behind Xia Ning and said as they walked,¡±¡±Miss Astria, there¡¯s a year-end meeting this morning. In the afternoon, some business partners wille over to discuss the contract.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll participate. Let me see the report.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Selena walked up and pushed the office door open.

    Xia Ning walked in, looked at Selina and said,¡±¡±How¡¯s thepany¡¯s operation this year?¡±

    ¡°Overall, it¡¯s profitable,¡± Selena replied.¡±But the situation in Europe isn¡¯t very good. Although it¡¯s not a loss, it hasn¡¯t improved significantly. On the other hand, the situation China is good.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning nodded and sat down at her desk. She turned the chair around, looked at theyout of the desk, and turned on theputer.

    ¡°Also, the contract for the acquisition of the recordpany you asked me to prepare is ready,¡± Selina continued.¡±I¡¯ve also discussed the details of the acquisition with the person in charge of the recordpany. Now, we just need you to sign it. I¡¯ll bring the contract over for you to look through in a while.¡±

    A recordpany? Xia Ning nced at Selina and suddenly thought of something. Jin Yan had told her before that she had to look at the mood of the people in the country when it came to making records. Hence, she nned to acquire a recordpany and release his albums in the future.

    However ¡­ It seemed that there was no need to do so now.

    ¡°Cancel this acquisition!¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    A hint of surprise shed in Selina¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. She only said respectfully,¡±¡±Yes!¡±

    ¡°Go and get your report for today.¡± Xia Ning said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± After saying this, Selina went out.

    The door closed and Xia Ning looked at the desktop of theputer with a frown. The people here were not United. If she wanted topletely take over the SU family¡¯s business, she would have to put in a lot of effort.

    The first step was topletely suppress su Jingcheng.

    Did this battle begin today? She would not make the same mistake twice.

    She had said that even if she didn¡¯t want it, she wouldn¡¯t give it to him!

    After looking at the report for about half an hour, Selena came in to remind her that the meeting was in ten minutes.

    Xia Ning kept the report and stood up to leave.

    In the meeting room, everyone was sitting upright and still. They didn¡¯t even take a deep breath as they looked at the person opposite them with a nk expression.

    On the main seat, Xia Ning had already taken her seat and su Jingcheng was sitting beside her.

    She nced at the man beside her. Even if the old man had let him take over all thepany¡¯s business, her status would always be above him.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t know why she was so childish to take him seriously. However, if she didn¡¯t take it seriously, she would feel very ufortable.

    It was probably because she wanted to make him unable to get what he wanted, even if it meant destruction.

    Selina walked up to Xia Ning and said respectfully,¡±¡±Miss Astria, you may begin.¡±

    Xia Ning retracted her gaze and nodded.¡±Let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 1464 - Let su Jingcheng be embarrassed!

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Let su Jingcheng be embarrassed!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The air pressure in the meeting room was so low that it was suffocating. Xia Ning stared at the electronic screen in front of her as she listened to the report on Longshine Group¡¯s business situation for the year.

    Selina looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±Miss Astria, do you have any opinions on this?¡±

    The report this time was mainly within thepany and not to all the shareholders. It was equivalent to a summary of thepany¡¯s internal affairs.

    Xia Ning flipped through the report and said indifferently,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have any objections. After all, thepany¡¯s overall revenue has increased by a few percentage pointspared tost year.¡± She paused.¡±Do you think I would say that?¡±

    The atmosphere that had calmed down instantly turned cold.

    Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng who was beside her and said indifferently,¡±¡±Aaron, you didn¡¯t hit the target you set for this year. This year¡¯s Diamond sales have been dragging us down. This is Longshine¡¯s reputation. Are you trying to ruin it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because there was a riot in Africa, so it affected ¡­¡± Someone exined.

    Xia Ning looked over and said,¡±I¡¯m talking to Aaron. Get out!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression changed. He stood up and bowed to Xia Ning, then left without a word.

    The atmosphere in the conference room became even more tense, and many people looked over.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning with an emotionless face as he had always been like this. He replied,¡±¡±I am indeed responsible for this.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your responsibility!¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said calmly,¡±that¡¯s why I¡¯m hoping to see the self-reflection report you¡¯ve written, Aaron. It¡¯ll be on my desk in three days.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Jingcheng responded.

    Xia Ning shifted her gaze away and looked at the people below.¡±Last year has ended. Everyone has to learn from their mistakes. Now, let¡¯s discuss this year¡¯s ns. This year, I hope to increase our investment in China. As the country with thergest poption and the highest GDP in Asia, our Longshine will shine there. On the other hand, in Africa, for the mining of raw minerals, we need ¡­¡±

    After the meeting, Xia Ning looked at Selina and said,¡±¡±Collect the opinions of the subsidiarypanies as soon as possible and make a detailed report. At the annual summary meeting for all the shareholders next month, I hope to give them a target that is worth looking forward to for next year.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Selina quickly jotted down Xia Ning¡¯s request.

    Xia Ning stood up and walked out of the meeting room.

    Then, it was su Jingcheng¡¯s turn. He also got up and left. The Secretary who followed behind immediately helped him to clear the things on the table.

    The meeting room felt like there was a glimmer of hope because of their departure. Many people shook their heads as they looked at the two¡¯s backs.

    The arrival of the real boss could strengthen the cohesion of thepany, but it might also be the beginning of turmoil.

    In the afternoon, a business partner would being over to discuss the cooperation. This was originally arranged by su Jingcheng, but since Xia Ning was here, these people naturally had to be brought over to meet her.

    Su Jingcheng happened to have something to do in the afternoon and went out directly.

    After Selina finished reporting her work, she couldn¡¯t help but say to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Miss Astria, you¡¯ve put President su in an awkward position this year.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and said calmly,¡±that¡¯s right. Have you forgotten how he treated me back then?¡± So, if our positions were to switch, he would treat me the same way. ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Selena nodded.

    ¡°When will they arrive?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Selena looked at the time and replied,¡±¡±It¡¯s almost time, I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Then, she went out.

    Xia Ning nced at the screen and shook her head, feeling a little sleepy. Didn¡¯t they say that work could wake people up? Why was she so sleepy?

 Chapter 1465 - meeting again!

    <h4>Chapter 1465:-meeting again!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After resting for a while, Selina came in to reply,¡±miss Asteria, she¡¯s here.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at her and nodded.¡±Okay.¡± Then, she stood up and walked out.

    ¡°This time, the main purpose of our business partner is to discuss a merger and acquisition. They have their eyes on a jewelry brand, but they can¡¯t take it all by themselves. They want to rely on Longshine¡¯s financial resources.¡± Selena said as she walked.

    Xia Ning looked ahead and said indifferently,¡±¡±Not only do they want to rely on Longshine¡¯s financial resources, but they also want to borrow Longshine¡¯s name. With a Big Shot in the jewelry industry like Longshine, the status of their small brands will also rise. That¡¯s a smart move.¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s the n of the new young master of thepany.¡± Selina said as she pushed open the door to the guest room.

    Xia Ning walked in while Selina quickly walked in front of her and introduced them to each other.

    ¡°Hello, solo. Wee to Longshine.¡±

    There were two people from the business partner¡¯s side. One was a man named Polo who looked to be in his thirties, and the other was a handsome young man who looked to be in his twenties. However, he was looking at the business partner in his hand and ignored the people who came in.

    ¡°Hi, Selena,¡± said Polo immediately.¡±Every time youe to Longshine, you give me a different feeling. I think that¡¯s what makes you two different.¡±

    Selena smiled and introduced,¡±¡±This is Longshine¡¯s head consultant and the Chairman¡¯s only granddaughter, miss Astria. She happened to be here for an inspection today and knew you wereing, so she came to listen to your proposal.¡±

    As soon as she said that, the young man who had his head lowered suddenly looked up at Selina and then at Xia Ning. His eyes were filled with shock.

    Xia Ning also saw him, but she quickly looked away.

    Did she not remember him? He wanted to! His heart suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Surat¡¯s Chairman has a granddaughter, but I¡¯ve never seen her before. I didn¡¯t expect miss Asteria to be so young and beautiful. However, she looks familiar,¡± said Polo with a smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Aaaron?¡± he asked.

    ¡°President su is not here today. The merger and acquisition will be decided by miss Astria.¡± Selena replied.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve discussed this with President su before ¡­¡± Said puzzled, solo.

    ¡°If you think I¡¯m not qualified to hear this, you can leave.¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to work with any of the Surat family¡¯spanies anymore,¡± Xia Ning said as she looked at Polo.

    Polo was shocked. He reexamined the gentle and weak girl in front of him. Was this little girl really so bold? But looking at that pair of dark and cold eyes, he suddenly felt in his heart that she did!

    ¡°Just talk to Miss Astria.¡± The person who had been silent suddenly spoke.

    Selena looked at the man and said with a smile,¡±¡±This must be the young master of the Robinson family.¡±

    Polo turned around and introduced,¡±¡±This is Michael.¡±

    ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡± Said Michelle as she walked up to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±Hello.¡±

    Hearing this, Polo immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±So, you know miss Astria, Michelle?¡± He thought to himself that this might make the cooperation proposal much easier to pass.

    After all, Cheryl was a young man who was very popr with girls.

    Of course, Michelle knew what was going on in his mind. However, she felt bitter in her heart. He had been too rude to her in the past. Perhaps, she had secretly taken revenge on him.

    However, he really didn¡¯t expect her to be the eldest daughter of the Surat family, who had never shown her face.

    His father also wanted to take advantage of the Surat family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday to let him meet his only granddaughter, hoping that she could be the Surat family¡¯s son-inw.

    If her father knew that the legendary young miss was her, she wondered what expression he would have.

 Chapter 1466 - agreement reached!

    <h4>Chapter 1466:-agreement reached!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They started discussing the proposal. Originally, it was supposed to be Polo who was going to exin it to Xia Ning. However, after he found out that Michel knew Xia Ning, he let Michel exin it.

    Looking at Xia Ning, who was listening quietly with her eyes lowered, Michel felt a little nervous. After all, this was the first girl that he had truly fallen in love with.

    Although he was nervous, he was the one who came up with the n, so it was easy for him to exin.

    ¡°Miss Astria, what do you think?¡± Michelle looked at Xia Ning expectantly. Heter found out that she was a China Movie star, but he would not belittle her because of that.

    It was rumored that the youngdy of the Surat family was a well-deserved genius and a figure that could not be ignored in the business world in the future. He wanted to hear her opinion now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea because I can¡¯t find a reason to buy a brand like this. After all, Longshine is one of the top jewelrypanies in the industry. If we buy a small brand like this, it won¡¯t add much to our reputation. If the consumers find out about his rtionship with Longshine, it might pull down Longshine¡¯s reputation.¡± Xia Ning said without any hesitation.

    Michel did not expect Xia Ning to be so sharp-tongued. He thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±However, Longshine has always been a high-end product. It¡¯s not friendly enough and will go downhill sooner orter. If he has some small brands under his name, coupled with his poprity, he¡¯ll definitely attract arge number of customers. As for the quality of the brand, I don¡¯t think anyone would doubt the purity of Longshine. ¡±

    Xia Ning sized up the man in front of her. He looked much more mature than he did in Hawaii.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯ll need Longshine¡¯s reputation and financial resources. If I agree to work with you, the Surat family must have 70% of the shares. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡±

    Polo¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Sixty percent, seventy percent is too much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need your help toplete the acquisition,¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    As soon as Xia Ning said that, solo was at a loss for words because Xia Ning was right. Longshine was wealthy and had a lot of talents under its wing. Its reputation in the business world was far beyond that of otherpanies. It was not difficult for them to acquire a small jewelry brand.

    ¡°I agree with Ms. Astria¡¯s request!¡± Michelle suddenly said from the side.

    Xia Ning nced at him, not expecting him to be so straightforward.

    However, Polo looked at Michelle in surprise and whispered,¡±¡±Your father didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll convince my father. This is an opportunity for us,¡± said Michel as she looked at him.

    Xia Ning nced at the two of them and stood up. She said calmly,¡±¡±Then I look forward to our cooperation.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to working with you,¡± said Michelle as she extended her hand.

    Xia Ning did not even look at his hand and said to Selina,¡±¡±You entertain them, I still have something to do.¡± He then nodded at both of them.¡±I¡¯ll leave the rest to Selina.¡± With that, she walked straight ahead.

    Selina nodded and continued to discuss the coboration with Polo and Michel.

    Looking at Xia Ning¡¯s back, Michelle wanted to chase after her. However, this was her territory and he didn¡¯t dare to be too abrupt.

    After they sent her away, Selina came to report to Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±Miss Astria, why are you working with them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a single family to go far. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly,¡±I need to build up my own power andwork. Besides, their family is quite powerful. This cooperation is totally feasible.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Selina nodded.

    Xia Ning looked at the time and said,¡±I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange a driver for you immediately.¡± Selena went out after she finished speaking.

    Xia Ning leaned back in her chair, exhausted. God knows how she managed to pull through the meeting. If only she could rest in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms right now. She would be sleeping veryfortably. She wondered what he was doing!

    However, she suddenly opened her eyes. Since she had left the SU family¡¯s mansion, she was free now. It was not impossible for her to go home!

 Chapter 1467 - Why did she care so much about su Jingcheng?

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Why did she care so much about su Jingcheng?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning thought about it and did as she was told. However, when she went downstairs and saw the chauffeur waiting outside, she suddenly realized that she had been overthinking it.

    She could leave the SU family, but that didn¡¯t mean she could go anywhere she wanted.

    Xia Ning walked down the stairs and was about to open the door to enter when a figure suddenly rushed towards her.

    A few bodyguards immediately came out to stop him.

    ¡°Miss Astria!¡± ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Michelle shouted as she looked at Xia Ning, who was under heavy protection.

    Xia Ning nced at the bodyguard beside her. The bodyguard immediately understood and made way for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Michel walked up to Xia Ning and nodded.¡±¡±Can I treat you to a meal? I want to apologize to you for what happened in Hawaii. ¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Said Michelle immediately.

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±You want to hit on me?¡±

    When Michel heard this, her face instantly turned red. She stammered,¡±¡±No, I don ¡®t, I ¡­¡± He was a little incoherent as he spoke.

    Xia Ning looked at his flustered expression and smiled.¡±I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the bodyguard beside her opened the door and she sat in.

    The trains left one after another, leaving only Michelle standing in the same spot.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know the youngdy of the Surat family. Your father has always hoped that you could befriend this youngdy and marry her.¡±

    Michelle nced at Polo and said indifferently,¡±¡±She¡¯s already married. ¡± Then, he walked forward.

    ¡°No way!¡± Puzzled, Polo quickly caught up to him.¡±But I heard that the Surat family¡¯s master is going to introduce his heir and arrange a marriage for him during his birthday.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard wrong,¡± ¡°Her husband isn¡¯t an ordinary man either. I¡¯ve met him before. He¡¯s not someone I canpare to.¡±

    Polo was stunned. He did not expect this arrogant young master to be so depressed. He subconsciously asked,¡±¡±Who is it? Do I know him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him, but you must have heard of him.¡± Michael walked to the car, opened the door, and got in. Polo immediately sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Polo.

    Michelle looked ahead and held the steering wheel tightly. After a moment of silence, she said,¡±¡°Alex. Qiao¡£¡±

    Hearing this name, Polo thought about it carefully. Then, his expression changed slightly. He looked at Michelle who was beside him and sighed.¡±There are so many beautiful women in the world, and she¡¯s not the only one. You¡¯re so handsome, so there are plenty of women who like you.¡±

    Michel did not say anything and drove off.

    There might be other people, but the feeling of falling in love at first sight was unique.

    Xia Ning returned to her room immediately after she got back to the SU family¡¯s house. She was really too sleepy.

    When she woke up again, someone was knocking on the door.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Ning sat up and rubbed her head, her face filled with frustration from just waking up.

    ¡°Young miss, would you like to have dinner at the restaurant or send it to your room?¡± The servant outside the door said respectfully.

    Xia Ning looked at the time. It was Seveno¡¯ clock. It was time for dinner, but she didn¡¯t feel hungry.

    ¡°No need,¡± She said directly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The footsteps outside the door faded away.

    Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief and sat up. After resting for a while, she got up, picked up herptop, and started working.

    Since he wanted to go against su Jingcheng, how could he not be careful? su Jingcheng was not someone who could be easily defeated.

    Before she opened the report, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. She didn¡¯t care about the SU family¡¯s assets at all, but in order to go against su Jingcheng, she made herself do many things that she was unwilling to do. Why did she care so much about su Jingcheng?

 Chapter 1468 - Angel of moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Angel of moonlight</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the thought that she might have gone against su Jingcheng on purpose because she cared about him, Xia Ning felt terrible. She pushed her notebook away and recalled what had happened when she returned to the SU family these few days.

    Anything rted to su Jingcheng would make her very irritable.

    Her rationality told her that she shouldn¡¯t do this.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly lost the desire to look at the report. She took herputer and logged into the chat software. A message popped up instantly.

    It was from moonlight Angel.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be married and have a son. Congrattions.¡±

    She looked at the date of the message. It was in August, probably when they first found out that she and Qiao Yu were husband and wife.

    She hadn¡¯t logged in to the chat software for a long time, so she only saw it now.

    She immediately replied,¡±thank you!¡±

    Very quickly, the person on the other end replied,¡±you¡¯re online!¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t expect the angel of the moon to be online. She replied,¡±yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in United Kingdom recently?¡±

    Xia Ning replied,¡±yeah.¡±

    Angel of the moon: ¡°I saw on the inte that you went back to Cambridge. It seems like your rtionship with your husband is very sweet.¡±

    Xia Ning replied,¡±it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold,¡± the angel of moonlight said.¡±I don¡¯t remember you being like this before.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback by the line of words.¡±You knew me from before?¡±

    The angel of moonlight: ¡°/smiley face, I was lucky to have met you before. You¡¯re beautiful, domineering, and surprising.¡±

    Xia Ning was about to type, but she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She remembered that moonlight Angel had told her her her name before, but she really had no impression of this person.

    The angel of moonlight sent another message.¡±When you have your wedding with your husband, I will definitely give you a gift to thank you. You helped me a lot back then.¡±

    Wedding? Xia Ning was stunned. Her wedding ceremony with Qiao Yu? Should he do it? There was no need!

    She didn¡¯t reply, but moonlight Angel couldn¡¯t take it anymore and continued to send messages. ¡®Goddess, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not nning to hold a wedding? Don ¡®t, marriage is the most important thing in a woman¡¯s life. You can¡¯t be so sloppy. You¡¯re so beautiful and your husband is so handsome. You must let everyone know about it. ¡±

    ¡°No, I will, but I¡¯ve been busy recently!¡± Xia Ning replied without a second thought. Then, she felt a headacheing on. She had told others that she was going to hold a wedding, but she had not told Qiao Yu. What if he didn¡¯t want to hold one?!

    The angel of moonlight replied,¡±sure. Remember to send me an invitation. It¡¯s gettingte. I have to take my daughter out for lunch.¡±

    After reading the message, Xia Ning noticed that her profile picture had dimmed. She looked at the area she was in and saw that it was United States.

    However, she still couldn¡¯t remember this person.

    After exiting the chat, Xia Ning realized that she was a little hungry. She opened the door and saw a servant in the corridor. She said to her,¡±¡±Help me cook some porridge with a few side dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young miss!¡± The servant said immediately.

    Xia Ning returned and closed the door. She picked up her phone and made a call.

    Perhaps she had suddenly thought things through and did not allow her way of thinking to be disturbed by su Jingcheng for the time being. She then realized that she seemed to have done something stupid.

    Since su Jingcheng could tell the old man that she had returned to United Kingdom did note home, he must have known her whereabouts. Then, it would not leak out whether she called Qiao Yu or not. After all, su Jingcheng already knew everything that he should know.

    At this moment, the call was connected.

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 1469 - Vomiting!

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Vomiting!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing his voice only after a few days, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    It seemed that she had fallen into some kind of paranoia, which was why she had contacted him sote.

    The person on the other end of the phone waited for a long time, but there was no response. He asked tentatively,¡±¡±Xia Ning?¡±

    Xia Ning returned to her senses and responded,¡±yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked anxiously.

    Xia Ning knew that he was worried about her, so she quickly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m at the SU family¡¯s old mansion. I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    Then, there was no sound from the other end of the phone.

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty. She said softly,¡±Qiao Yu, are you listening?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Enoch?¡±Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m ying on the sofa. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning immediately said,¡±¡±I want to talk to him, can I?¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll pass the phone to him.¡±

    Xia Ning heard the buzzing sound of electromaic waves being disrupted. Soon, a soft and sweet voice could be heard from the other end.¡±Mother, is that you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, baby!¡± Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Xia Ning¡¯s voice seemed to have a hint of a smile.

    ¡°Mom, I missed you so much. Why did you only call me now?¡± Enoch¡¯s voice was full of grievance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for the past few days, that¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you sote. I¡¯ll call you every day from now on, okay?¡± Xia Ningforted him.

    ¡°Then, mom, you keep your word! But, mom, when are youing back?¡±

    When are you going back? Xia Ning thought for a while.¡±Soon. We¡¯ll meet again very soon. You have to listen to dad for now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch answered without hesitation.

    Xia Ning thought for a moment and said,¡±you can¡¯t always have daddy to take care of you. You¡¯re all grown up now. You have to learn how to take care of him. You have to make sure he goes to bed early and eats on time every day.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If daddy sleepste or doesn¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll tell you, mommy. Then, you¡¯ll spank daddy¡¯s butt.¡± Enoch said in a serious tone.

    A certain someone, who was listening to the mother and son¡¯s conversation on the sofa, suddenly heard his son¡¯s words and his face turned a little ck. When did his son start to think that his mother could spank his butt as she pleased?

    The mother and son chatted for a while before Enoch reluctantly handed the phone to his father.¡±Daddy, mommy wants to talk to you on the phone.¡±

    Qiao Yu took it and nced at his son. Then, he headed towards the bedroom.

    Enoch snorted as he watched his father leave. His father was so petty that he would not let him listen to what they were talking about.

    Back in the bedroom, Qiao ran stood in front of the balcony and looked outside, listening to Xia Ning¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Just leave it here. Go and prepare a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice for me. Add some lemons in it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss Asteria.¡± The voice that replied was in pure English.

    Then, there were the sounds of footsteps and the door closing.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Yes, I fell asleep in the afternoon and just woke up, so I ate it.¡±

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,¡±did you stay uptest night?¡±

    ¡°No, I went to the office today and didn¡¯t get much rest. I was very tired when I came back in the afternoon and fell asleep as soon as I touched the bed.¡±

    After hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s expression turned a little better,¡±¡±Then rest early after you¡¯re done eating.¡±

    ¡°I know. You and Enoch should rest earlier tonight too. I ¡­¡± Suddenly, she stopped talking and there was a sound of vomiting.¡±Urgh ¡­¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s heart sank, and she quickly asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1470 - Its been a long time since my period came!

    <h4>Chapter 1470: It¡¯s been a long time since my period came!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the bathroom, Xia Ning was lying by the sink, feeling like she was about to throw up. She had not eaten much today, but now she was throwing up all the bitter water.

    She washed her face and rinsed her mouth before going out.

    The phone was still on the bed.

    She picked up her phone and said to Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Are you still there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice was serious.

    Xia Ning nced at the porridge and side dishes on the table and replied,¡±¡±The meat porridge made by the chef tonight is too fishy and it disgusted me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have much of an appetite after waking up, so I¡¯m more sensitive to these smells. ¡±

    ¡°Have you been eating your meals on time these days?¡±

    Xia Ning thought about it and realized that there really wasn¡¯t any. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have a good appetite after suddenlying home, so she ate a little whenever she felt like it. When she didn¡¯t feel like eating, she would forget about it.

    ¡°When I¡¯m hungry, there¡¯s food.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Xia Ning!¡± Qiao ran¡¯s displeased voice was immediately heard.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips and said,¡±okay, I got it. I¡¯ll eat on time in the future. It¡¯s all because I miss you!¡±

    In the bedroom, Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead. He was about to scold her, but she said,¡±it¡¯s all because I missed you.¡± He called back.

    She knew where her weakness was now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you missed me!¡± He suddenly said.

    ¡°Who said that? I miss you every day. I want to hug you, kiss you, and sleep with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s heart ached. The jealousy he felt when she asked about his son before him disappeared. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±When youe back, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°When will youe to pick me up?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    When Qiao Yu heard this, all the frustration in his heart disappeared,¡±very soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know that you want to hug me, kiss me, and sleep with me more. Don¡¯t deny it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to hug you, kiss you, and sleep with you.¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s lips unconsciously curved upwards.

    ¡°Then tell me, what do you want to do?¡± Xia Ning was a little worried.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to propose marriage.¡±

    Marriage proposal? Xia Ning¡¯s hand that was gripping the nket paused and she said subconsciously,¡±¡±Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°Before I marry you, I naturally have to ask your grandfather for your hand in marriage. However, I¡¯m a few yearste. Your grandfather will definitely have some opinions about me.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning was a little disapproving.¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. If you had mentioned it to my grandfather five years ago, he would probably have broken your legs and thrown you out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±of course. I¡¯ve been by his side for so many years and I know him quite well. He¡¯s very stubborn and no one can change his mind.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that my marriage to you has ruined his ns?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. After a moment of silence, she said,¡±¡±He¡¯s always wanted to control everything about me, including my marriage. Obviously, you¡¯re not his ideal grandson-inw, but that¡¯s not important. I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m in charge of my marriage.¡±

    ¡°I know, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while before Xia Ning hung up the phone. She looked at the porridge on the table and could not eat it anymore. However, the side dishes looked good. She picked up her chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls, but she felt a little nauseated the moment she swallowed them.

    She ran straight to the bathroom and vomited out the food she had just eaten, but it was dry retching.

    By the time her stomach had calmed down, she felt like she was about to copse.

    She didn¡¯t feel like this when she slept too much in the past! She returned to her room and sat on the bed. Suddenly, she remembered something. She had been like this when she was pregnant with Enoch, and her period had note for a month or two.

 Chapter 1471 - She had to learn not to be affected by him!

    <h4>Chapter 1471: She had to learn not to be affected by him!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The more she thought about it, the more Xia Ning felt that she was pregnant. After all, it was not her first time being pregnant. She was very familiar with the drowsiness and vomiting during pregnancy.

    Perhaps it was because the months were too short, so it was not obvious and would only appear asionally.

    Her gaze fell on her t abdomen, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose. Her hand gently fell on it, as if she was protecting a fragile porcin doll.

    The child she and Qiao Yu had been waiting for was finally here.

    When he came to pick her up and she told him, he would definitely be very surprised.

    It was not only to perfect the previous gap, but also to fulfill their expectations for the future.

    At this moment, Xia Ning¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and joy at the arrival of the child.

    Not long after, a helper knocked on the door.¡±Miss, can you take the tes away now?¡±

    Xia Ning got up to open the door. She looked at the servant and said,¡±¡±The porridge is getting cold. I don¡¯t feel like eating it anymore. Help me make a ss of milk. Also, I want to eat steak.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young miss!¡± The servants came in to take the things away.

    Xia Ning felt a little bored staying in her room, so she walked out. Before she knew it, she had reached the music room, pushed the door open, and entered.

    She turned on the lights and looked at the decorations in the room. The piano had been disposed of, and the entire music room looked a lot more empty.

    She walked to the wall and took her violin. She ced it on her shoulder and yed a few times. The sound was a little off.

    She nced at the violin and yed it again, but she still found it wrong.

    This violin probably hadn¡¯t been tuned for a long time, but it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault. She didn¡¯t know how to y the violin to begin with.

    Back then, he wanted to learn it because ¡­

    She suddenly thought of something and her face darkened.

    It was when she had just gotten familiar with the house. On a sunny afternoon, she had studied for the entire afternoon and was a little bored. She hade out for a walk and happened to hear musicing from the garden.

    She walked over and saw a boy who looked a few years older than her ying the zither among the flowers. His eyes were closed, and he looked very focused. Although she could not understand, she knew that he yed very well.

    She knew him. He was the older brother that her grandfather spoke of. Her grandfather said that she could tell her older brother if she did not understand anything.

    He noticed her presence and was a little surprised, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He asked her if she wanted to learn.

    At that time, she seemed to have been bewitched and agreed to learn it very directly.

    After that, he began his teaching. Every week, he would have a time to learn the violin, and it was also because of this that they got to know each other.

    Even though they learned piano togetherter on, it was already a part of his life to teach her how to y the violin, untilter ¡­ They broke up!

    She hung the violin on the wall and went out.

    At that moment, an attendant came over. She looked at the attendant and said,¡±¡±Bring back the piano that was originally in the music room.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The attendant replied respectfully.

    Xia Ning turned around and walked towards the bedroom. She had to learn how to not be affected by that person. That was the key to victory.

    All these years, it seemed that every decision she made was influenced by him, such as car racing, learning piano, being a professional, her means of work, and ¡­

    After calming down and thinking about it, she seemed to have been misled by this person for a long time. It was simply ridiculous.

    She clearly liked the piano. Why did she have to throw it away just because he had yed it? everything here belonged to her. If she had to throw it away, she should throw him out!

    The attendant closed the music room¡¯s door and lights and was about to follow Xia Ning¡¯s instructions when he turned around and met su Jingcheng who was walking over.

    ¡°Young master!¡± The attendant said respectfully.

    Su Jingcheng looked at the direction where Xia Ning left and asked,¡±¡±What did the young miss just say?¡±

    ¡°The young miss wants the piano to be moved back.¡± The attendant immediately said.

    Su Jingcheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he nodded,¡±I got it.¡± Then, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 1472 - I cant marry you

    <h4>Chapter 1472: I can¡¯t marry you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    During breakfast the next morning, old master su noticed that Xia Ning¡¯s face was a little pale. She was stabbing the cake in her bowl with a fork but didn¡¯t really eat it. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head to look at old master su and saw that he was staring at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±she said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, let the doctor take a look.¡± Old master su said with a frown.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I understand.¡±

    Old master su didn¡¯t say anything else and let su Zhong help him out.

    Xia Ning and su Jingcheng were the only ones left in the huge dining room.

    In the past, Xia Ning would have flicked her sleeves and left just so that she wouldn¡¯t be in the same space as him. However, this time, she didn ¡®t. Instead, she ate her food as if no one was around.

    Su Jingcheng looked at her, who was still poking the cake on the te, and said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor to check your bodyter. ¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s hand froze and she looked up at su Jingcheng,¡±what are you trying to do?¡± This sentence was basically said out of reflex.

    Could it be that he knew about her pregnancy and wanted to expose it?

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face and suddenly said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve lost weight. ¡± After that, he walked out.

    Did she lose weight? Xia Ning touched her face. She was not fat to begin with, so she did not notice it herself. However, she had not eaten much during this period of time, so she might have lost weight.

    The dining room quietened down and Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief. If su Jingcheng knew that she was pregnant, she would have to be on guard against him.

    She still remembered that incident. At that time, when she was holding the dead child in the church and praying, the devil came and threw the child on the ground. Thinking of that scene, she couldn¡¯t help but feel hatred in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t eat her breakfast anymore, so she got up and went out.

    Not long after she went out, she saw su Jingcheng standing at the door and talking to someone. She walked over and vaguely heard that it was rted to the banquet.

    Seeing here over, the attendant at the side said respectfully,¡±¡±Young miss.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at the list in su Jingcheng¡¯s hand. She said indifferently,¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about grandpa¡¯s banquet. ¡± Su Jingcheng replied and handed the list to Xia Ning,¡±take a look and see if you have any opinions.¡±

    Xia Ning took a look at it and saw that it was the guest list for the banquet that day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections,¡± She returned the list to su Jingcheng and said indifferently,¡±I¡¯ve never needed to deal with this kind of thing.¡±

    Su Jingcheng took it and said to the attendant,¡±¡±That¡¯s it, there¡¯s no need to change it. ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xia Ning looked in the direction that the attendant had left and said,¡±that¡¯s your usual style of doing things. You¡¯ve only sent out the invitation at this time.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Su Jingcheng retorted.

    Xia Ning did notment. It seemed that after staying in this house for so long, everyone¡¯s style of doing things was the same.

    ¡°Do you need me to send him an invitation?¡± Su Jingcheng suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning looked at him and sneered.¡±Will you?¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t!¡± Su Jingcheng said without thinking.

    ¡°So, why are you asking so much nonsense?¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±but don¡¯t even think about it. No matter what grandfather thinks, he can¡¯t change my mind. I can¡¯t marry you.¡± After saying this, he walked forward.

    Su Jingcheng did not stop her and only said,¡±¡±You¡¯re going back on your word?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never really agreed to it. ¡± Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and said coldly,¡±so, you¡¯d better stop dreaming.¡± Then, she left without looking back.

    Su Jingcheng stood at the same spot for a while before leaving.

 Chapter 1473 - Do you like Asteria?

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Do you like Asteria?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zheng Ziming returned in the afternoon.

    On the corridor of the fifth floor, as soon as he saw Xia Ning, Zheng Ziming immediately gave her an extremely gentlemanly bow.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±

    Xia Ning rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±don¡¯t y this game with me. You¡¯ve been in United Kingdom for quite some time. Why are you only here now?¡±

    Zheng Ziming walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of your Mr. Qiao?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±Xia Ning immediately asked.

    Seeing her worried look, Zheng Ziming immediately said,¡±he¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but hit his shoulder.¡±Can you speak normally?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zheng Ziming rubbed the ce where he was hit and pretended to be in pain.

    Xia Ning walked towards the music room.¡±I¡¯m going to practice the piano for a while.¡±

    Zheng Ziming followed her.¡±Why don¡¯t you ask me about Qiao Yu¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°I called him. I don¡¯t need to ask you.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    When Zheng Ziming heard this, he asked in surprise, You called Qiao Yu?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Zheng Ziming shook his head. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that su Jingcheng would deal with Qiao Yu? Why did he suddenly change?

    Xia Ning opened the piano and yed a song casually.

    Zheng Ziming was listening from the side. Seeing how calm Xia Ning was, he was surprised that she had suddenly started to cultivate and even yed the piano. He remembered that this was the piano that she hated the most in the past, because that person had yed it before.

    After Xia Ning finished the song, Zheng Ziming could not help but ask,¡±¡±You and brother Jingcheng?¡±

    Xia Ning raised her head and looked at him.¡±What?¡±

    Zheng Ziming shook his head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s going to be the old man¡¯s birthday soon. You know what he wants. When he agreed to let you be an actress, he said that he would give you three years. When the three years are up, you have to get married, have children, and manage thepany ording to his wishes.¡±

    ¡°Did you forget? I¡¯m already married!¡± Xia Ning said indifferently.

    Zheng Ziming nodded,¡±that¡¯s true, but the old man definitely won¡¯t think that way. You know his stubbornness better than anyone else. He might not agree to Qiao Yu being your husband.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, no one can control me on this matter. ¡± Xia Ning said coldly,¡±if I divorced Qiao Yu and broke up with him, I wouldn¡¯t care who I married. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°Besides, you should know who grandpa¡¯s future grandson-inw is. Do you think I¡¯ll marry him?¡± When I promised Grandpa, it was just a temporary measure. Even if I finally married su Jingcheng, it was either you die or I die between us. I will not let him off, and he may not let me off!¡±

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s alert look, Zheng Ziming hesitated and said,¡±¡±I think brother Jingcheng might not be what you think ¡­¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at him and said,¡±it seems like you¡¯re getting closer to him.¡± She stood up and left.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her back and knew that she was angry, but he didn¡¯t exin. He sighed. Some things were still confusing to those involved.

    He left the room after sitting for a while and did not expect to meet su Jingcheng at the door.

    ¡°Brother Jing Cheng!¡± He nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jingcheng nced at him and his eyes swept across the music room as he prepared to leave.

    Zheng Ziming suddenly called out to him,¡±brother Jingcheng, I have something to ask you.¡±

    Su Jingcheng turned around and looked at Zheng Ziming. He did not say anything, but his intention was clear.

    ¡°Do you like Astria?¡±

 Chapter 1475 - Theres a kind of person called gold on the outside, rotten on the inside

    <h4>Chapter 1475: There¡¯s a kind of person called ¡°gold on the outside, rotten on the inside¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What kind of woman would su Jingcheng marry? Xia Ning was slightly taken aback. She had never thought about this question before.

    ¡°Do you think that girl is suitable for brother Jingcheng? Her skin is fair, her chest is big, her waist is thin, and her butt is perky enough. She is so focused on brother Jingcheng that she is almost sticking to him. I guess if it was just her and brother Jingcheng, she would hug brother Jingcheng and not let go. ¡± Zheng Ziming said with a smile.

    Xia Ning looked at the woman who was talking to su Jingcheng. She was very beautiful and was wearing a white diamond dress. One look and one could tell that she came from a good family. She was smiling as she spoke to su Jingcheng and her eyes were full of admiration.

    No matter how much she hated su Jingcheng, she had to admit that on the surface, su Jingcheng was a charming man. He was tall and handsome. In terms of financial situation, everyone knew that he was the adopted son of the SU family and was in charge of most of the SU family¡¯s wealth.

    However, there was a kind of person called gold and Jade on the outside, but rotten on the inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy in here, I¡¯ll go out for a walk. ¡± Xia Ning said as she walked towards the stairs.

    Zheng Ziming, who was enjoying himself with the pretty girls, immediately snapped out of his daze when he heard Xia Ning¡¯s words. He shouted at her,¡±Wait for me, Astria.¡±

    The two of them came down from the other side of the stairs and happened to be in the corner of the castle. She saw that on the red carpet not far away, many people were entering the hall one after another.

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since Grandpa has held such arge banquet.¡± Zheng Ziming suddenly said.

    ¡°Thest time was on his 70th birthday,¡± Xia Ning replied indifferently.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t on such arge scale that time.¡± Zheng Ziming retorted,¡±I think it¡¯s actually for you this time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning did not reply and walked towards the garden at the back.

    ¡°Grandpa is going to introduce you to everyone this time. Shouldn¡¯t you go up and change your clothes now, Astria? I heard that your dress this time was custom-made for you by an internationally renowned fashion designer. ¡± Zheng Ziming said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to change,¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. If you do that, Grandpa will really get angry. ¡± Zheng Ziming said in a low voice,¡±today is his 80th birthday. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t prepare a gift, but you still want to embarrass him?¡±

    ¡°When did you be a peacemaker?¡± Xia Ning nced at Zheng Ziming and continued to walk forward.¡±You can changeter.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Otherwise, if things were to go wrong, someone would want to kill him.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but Astria was bing more and more amodating. Recently, her temper seemed to have gotten a little worse. It was probably because Qiao Yu pampered her. Anyway, the one suffering was Qiao Yu, so he didn¡¯t pity him!

    Xia Ning was about to sit on the swing in the back garden, but she heard people talking the moment she came out.

    ¡°That Eva is so evil. She¡¯s so close to Aaron just because she¡¯s pretty. How could an outstanding man like Aaron fall for her? she should take a look at her own status.¡± A blonde girl in a red dress said angrily.

    The other girl beside her chimed in,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. In my opinion, you¡¯re the best match for Aaaron.¡±

    When he heard this, he smiled at her and said,¡±¡±Crystal, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have any feelings for Aaron? Or are you still unable to let go of your Prince Charming?¡±

    ¡°I met Alex first. I¡¯m very loyal. I think Alex will divorce his wife sooner orter, and then it¡¯ll be my chance.¡± Crystal lifted her head, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    Xia Ning looked at the two girls who were talking and did not say anything. Instead, Zheng Ziming, who was beside her, said,¡±¡±Are they talking about brother Jingcheng and Qiao Yu when they mentioned Aaron and Alex?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I know the one called Crystal,¡± Xia Ning replied calmly.

    At that moment, Crystal turned to look at Xia Ning and Zheng Ziming.¡±Who¡¯s there? why are you eavesdropping on us?¡± However, when she saw Xia Ning, she was stunned for a moment before she said angrily,¡±it¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 1476 - Then tell me, who is your girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Then tell me, who is your girlfriend!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing that she had been discovered, Xia Ning walked over calmly.

    Eva looked at Crystal and asked,¡±¡±Who is this? she¡¯s pretty!¡±

    Crystal ignored her and looked behind Xia Ning, as if she was searching for something. However, she could not find the person.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Crystal asked.

    ¡°If you can be here, why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Xia Ning said coldly.

    Crystal was taken aback by her words, and a look of anger appeared on her face.¡±You¡¯re so shameless. How could you date another man with your back facing your husband? I¡¯m going to tell Alex and let him see your true colors.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s calm expression, Crystal felt as if she had just punched cotton. She said angrily,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never seen a woman like you ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman like you either!¡± Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±You¡¯re making it sound like my husband is very close to you. But in fact, my husband probably doesn¡¯t even remember who you are.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Crystal¡¯s expression changed.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything. She walked to the swing and sat down.

    Eva looked at Crystal and whispered,¡±¡±Could she be Alex¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Crystal¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Ning, and her eyes seemed to be on fire.

    Zheng Ziming walked over and looked at Crystal and Eva.¡±¡±Since the two of you are here to attend the banquet, why don¡¯t you go to the main hall?¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡± Crystal instantly directed her anger at Zheng Ziming.¡±You¡¯re with a married woman. I can tell that you¡¯re not a good person.¡±

    Zheng Ziming heard this and raised his eyebrows.¡±You¡¯re not a good person even if you¡¯re thinking about a married woman.¡±

    Crystal was furious when she heard that. She red at him and said,¡±you ¡­¡±

    ¡°I what?¡± Zheng Zimingughed.¡±Youngdy, ording to our Chinese saying, people should be polite, righteous, and shameless. Since you¡¯re here to attend this banquet, you should be clear about the Surat family¡¯s rules. Don¡¯t get thrown out.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Crystal was about to argue with him.

    ¡°Alright, Crystal, let¡¯s go. Your brother must be looking for you.¡± Eva left with Crystal.

    Looking at the two leaving figures, Zheng Ziming was a little speechless.¡±Where did you meet this girl?¡± Why does Qiao Yu always mess around with these rotten women? you¡¯ll have to make him kneel on the washing boardter. ¡±

    ¡°She attended a party in Hawaii thest time. She¡¯s the daughter of the host.¡± Xia Ning replied. As for kneeling on the washing board, there was no need for that, because she had also provoked a rotten peach flower. It seemed that the person would be here today.

    Zheng Ziming sighed.¡±I don¡¯t understand why these people can¡¯t see me. It¡¯s either Aaron or Alex. I¡¯ve been single for so long, it must be because of them.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at Zheng Ziming and said rudely,¡±Where are your model girlfriends? I remember that you changed girlfriends once a month, sometimes several times. ¡±

    Speaking of this, Zheng Ziming was a little embarrassed.¡±That¡¯s because I¡¯m young and insensible.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said with interest,¡±¡±It seems like you have a new target?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Zheng Ziming waved his hands.¡±Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Seeing that Xia Ning didn¡¯t seem to mind, Zheng Ziming couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Will it kill you to care about me?¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled.¡±Weren¡¯t you the one who told me not to make wild guesses?¡±

    ¡°I was just being polite,¡± Zheng Ziming said in a bad mood.

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Alright, tell me then. Who¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±

    Zheng Ziming was speechless.

 Chapter 1477 - If time could rewind, would you still betray me?

    <h4>Chapter 1477: If time could rewind, would you still betray me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zheng Ziming felt that he could not continue the conversation with Xia Ning, so he changed the topic.

    ¡°When do you think Qiao Yu will be here?¡± Zheng Ziming asked,

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,¡±I don¡¯t know, but you seem to know something.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, how could I?¡± Zheng Ziming said immediately.

    Xia Ning nodded without saying a word.

    Zheng Ziming took a nce at Xia Ning. In the past, Astria would always get to the bottom of things. Why was she so easily fooled recently?

    ¡°What are you going to do if Grandpa announces your marriage to brother Jingcheng?¡± Zheng Ziming asked.

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes turned sharp.¡±Is there a need to ask about this?¡± She would not agree. At most, she would embarrass the old master.

    Zheng Ziming nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. If he agreed in front of so many people, Qiao Yu¡¯s face would be very interesting. But don¡¯t worry, no one here is allowed to bring a camera, so don¡¯t worry about it being exposed.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Zheng Ziming and said with a frown,¡±¡±Why do I feel like there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words?¡±

    ¡°No, what did I say?¡± Zheng Ziming looked at her with a confused expression.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t think it was that simple. She felt like he and Qiao Yu were up to something.

    ¡°Why are you here? it¡¯s almost time. Go and change your clothes.¡± Not far away, su Jingcheng¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.

    Xia Ning looked over and saw su Jingcheng standing at the corner and looking at her. His eyes were cold and indifferent, no different from before.

    Thinking of how he was surrounded by people just now, she suddenly realized that this man¡¯s aura was also very bright. When he was surrounded by those people, she actually had an impulse in her heart to drive those women away from him.

    She stood up and walked forward. When she reached his side, she suddenly said,¡±¡±If I Could Turn Back Time, would you still betray me?¡± She raised her eyes to look at him, and there were some emotions surging in her dark eyes.

    Su Jingcheng looked ahead with a calm expression on his handsome face. He did not answer.

    Xia Ningughed at herself as she asked another stupid question. This was the difference between her and su Jingcheng. She would never be as ruthless and decisive as him.

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    She walked forward without stopping.

    The few women who followed su Jingcheng out looked at Xia Ning with hostility.

    Xia Ning nced at them and sneered.¡±What¡¯s the point of you following him? do you think he¡¯s interested in you?¡±

    The girls looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back and said angrily,¡±¡±What do you mean? what¡¯s wrong with us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Does she think that just because Aaron said a few words to her, it means something? stupid China woman.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like us, then do you like her?¡±

    At this moment, someone hit the girl who spoke. She was a little impatient and looked up. She saw that her sisters were all looking in front. She followed their line of sight and was stunned.

    The Prince Charming in their eyes was walking towards them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the main door is, but I can get my attendants to send you out!¡±

    Su Jingcheng¡¯s cold voice was heard. His eyes swept over them, ruthless and cold, like a p on their faces. To describe it simply and rudely, he asked them to get lost! Was he trying to protect that China woman?

    Zheng Ziming followed them and looked at the women. He was not sure if brother Jing Cheng liked her, but he would never allow anyone to bully her. If it were not for the fact that this was the old man¡¯s banquet, he would not have just given them a verbal warning.

 Chapter 1478 - -appearance

    <h4>Chapter 1478:-appearance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the entrance of the main hall, Zheng Ziming looked around but still didn¡¯t see Qiao Yu. He then looked at the red carpet from the main hall to the entrance, but there was no one there. Had the guests arrived? Could it be that Qiao Yu had already entered the main hall?

    With this thought in mind, Zheng Ziming naturally went in to look for her, but there was no one.

    Could it be that he had encountered some problem?

    In order to let Qiao Yu in, he had gone through so much trouble to get him an invitation, was he going to be stopped by his grandfather and brother Jingcheng¡¯s people?

    Seeing that su Jingcheng was talking to someone, Zheng Ziming could not hold it in any longer and walked over to ask,¡±¡±Brother Jingcheng, there¡¯s something we need to discuss.¡±

    Su Jingcheng ignored Zheng Ziming and continued to talk to the others.

    Zheng Ziming pulled him to the side.¡±Brother Jingcheng, did you ask someone to do something to him?¡± he asked.

    Su Jingcheng looked at him,¡±what do you mean?¡±

    Zheng Ziming wanted to scold Qiao Yu, but when he saw the look in his eyes, he suddenly didn¡¯t dare to say it. After all, this matter was done in secret. If it was found out, all their previous efforts would be in vain.

    ¡°The banquet is about to start. You entertain the guests downstairs. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Su Jingcheng left after saying this.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Ziming responded. He suddenly felt that something was not right, but he could only watch su Jingcheng leave.

    He did not dare to look for them because he knew that most of the people in the SU family mansion were su Jingcheng¡¯s men. If he were to send someone to look for them, he would alert the enemy. He suddenly had a headache. Did he think that everything was too simple?

    All the guests had arrived. Su Jingcheng went to the second floor and after asking about the preparation, he saw Xia Ning apanying old master su standing at the back of the second floor. She was wearing thetest and unique work of an internationally renowned designer. The long white dress was very close-fitting, showing off her impressive figure. She was tall to begin with, and the fishtail skirt with the Lotus leaf sleeves looked indescribably agile. The reason why this dress was unique was because the entire dress was decorated with a total of 128 diamonds. This was a custom-made design, and it was the only one.

    He looked away and walked towards old master su.¡±¡±Grandpa, the guests have arrived.¡±

    Old master su nodded.¡±Alright.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Xia Ning who was beside him.¡±I don¡¯t think you need me to teach you what to doter, do you?¡±

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead, expressionless and silent.

    Su Jingcheng nodded at old master su and led the way.

    On the other hand, the host of the banquet had already made everyone quiet down.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today is Mr. SU¡¯s eightieth birthday. Let¡¯s give Mr. Sura a round of apuse to express our blessings. May he be as blessed as the East Sea and as long as the South Mountain.¡±

    This person spoke in Chinese, but the other person quickly tranted it to English.

    As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous apuse rang out in the venue.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite old master su, young master su, and our mysterious young miss su.¡±

    When the English trantion ended, everyone looked at the booth on the second floor.

    A white-haired old man was helped out. Beside him was the well-known young master of the SU family, and the other was a woman. She was very young, looking to be in her twenties. She had the characteristics of a typical Oriental Beauty, and the diamonds on her clothes were even more dazzling. She was the eldest miss of the Surat family, who had never shown her face.

    The girls who had seen Xia Ning before turned pale when they saw her standing in front of old master su, especially Crystal. She had never thought that Xia Ning would have such a status. She suddenly understood why she was with Alex!

 Chapter 1479 - The young lady of the Surat family!

    <h4>Chapter 1479: The youngdy of the Surat family!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Michael, who was standing next to Crystal, felt bitter as he looked at the dazzling woman on the second floor. He had always known that she was not simple, but he did not expect her to be the youngdy of the Surat family. It was no wonder that his father was so cautious when they were in Hawaii.

    Mr. Robinson and the people who had been in Hawaii were surprised to see Xia Ning, but they quickly epted it because they had already expected it.

    ¡°In the future, keep your thoughts to yourself.¡± Mr. Robinson suddenly said to Michelle.

    If this miss Surat was someone else, he would naturally hope that his son would be with her. However, she was already married, and the person she was married to was that man. However, he had received news that old master su was going to confirm the marriage of his only granddaughter today. She was clearly already married, but no matter what, this matter had nothing to do with the Robinson family.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Michelle nodded. What else could he say now? as the China saying goes, he wished they had met before marriage.

    The old man took the microphone from the emcee, and the two emcees immediately left. Xia Ning stood next to him. Instead of calling it his birthday party, it was more like a way to introduce Xia Ning to everyone.

    His gaze swept across the people below, and his deep voice instantly resounded through the entire Hall.¡±Thank you, everyone, for taking the time toe to my birthday party.¡±

    He spoke in Chinese as usual. Xia Ning stood beside him and took over the position of the trantor. She faced the people below and tranted old master SU¡¯s words into English.

    Her fluent English, coupled with her cold and Holy Face, made many men¡¯s hearts beat faster. The eldest daughter of the Surat family was not inferior to the princess of the royal family. Her performance was more in line with people¡¯s praise.

    Old master su continued,¡±apart from inviting everyone here to have some fun, I also want to introduce my only granddaughter to everyone. She¡¯s the only sessor of the Surat family and will take on the responsibility of the entire family. She¡¯s still young and has some shorings. I hope everyone can help her in the future.¡±

    Xia Ning quickly tranted old master SU¡¯s words, after which old master su took a step back, leaving the rest of the stage to Xia Ning.

    Her subordinates had prepared a self-introduction for her beforehand, but Xia Ning did not read it, nor did she want to read it. She looked at the guests below, walked to the microphone, and said,¡±¡±Hello everyone, I¡¯m Astria. This is the first time I¡¯m officially meeting all of you, and I¡¯m very happy to have such a meeting. Just as my grandfather said, I¡¯ll inherit everything of the Sura family in the future, so it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll be in contact with all of you in my future work. I¡¯ll carry on my grandfather¡¯s legacy and work hard to strengthen Longshine. Please take good care of me. ¡± As she spoke, she bent down slightly and bowed to the people below.

    Thunderous apuse could be heard from below.

    Xia Ning¡¯s words were simple, but her humble attitude showed everyone the hope of the Surat family.

    At first, many people thought that the Surat family had only introduced their only heir sote because the heir was not good enough or had a bad character. After all, it was normal for people who grew up in such a family to have character ws.

    He didn¡¯t expect this girl to not only be beautiful, but also look like the heir of the family. She was not inferior to the adopted son of the SU family. He heard that the SU family¡¯s old master intended to let the adopted son marry this youngdy. One would take care of the family business, and the other would inherit the family business. There would be no conflict.

 Chapter 1480 - I think I should introduce myself

    <h4>Chapter 1480: I think I should introduce myself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t push him away after she finished speaking. Instead, she scanned the crowd below the stage for Qiao Yu. However, she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.

    Her heart sank. Did something go wrong? But, she couldn¡¯t contact Qiao Yu anymore.

    At this moment, a servant came over and reminded him,¡±¡±Miss Astria.¡±

    Xia Ning regained her senses and took a nce at old master su behind her. She stepped aside and gave up her seat to him again. Although she knew that he was going to talk about her marriage with su Jingcheng, she had already thought it through. At most, she would reject him directly and embarrass everyone.

    She looked behind her and saw su Jingcheng standing there. Qiao Yu was not here, was he the one who did it? She could not think of anyone else other than him!

    That¡¯s right, how could he let it go so easily when she hit him with her carst time? he most likely wanted to take revenge on her by marrying her.

    As if he sensed her gaze, he also looked at her.

    Their eyes met for a moment before they parted. Xia Ning turned back to look in front of her, her face tensed up. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t understand him. Could it be that he would do anything he didn¡¯t want to do for money? Including marrying her?

    Su Jingcheng¡¯s eyes darkened as his gaze swept across the first floor. He happened to see Zheng Ziming looking up anxiously.

    Soon, he withdrew his gaze and walked to the back. When he reached a corner, he said to the servant,¡±¡±Go and check if anyone has sneaked in.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± When the attendant heard this, he immediately went to check.

    Su Jingcheng also walked towards his seat.

    On the tform, old master su walked up and continued,¡±¡±I¡¯m not just here to introduce my granddaughter to everyone. She¡¯s already in her 20s this year. In our family, she¡¯s already at the age to get married and have children. Today, I¡¯m taking advantage of my birthday to settle her marriage.¡±

    He was still speaking in Chinese. After he was done, it was Xia Ning¡¯s turn to trante.

    However, Xia Ning did not say a word. The people below looked at Xia Ning and suddenly began to discuss. Those who understood Chinese naturally understood that the SU family grandfather and grandson had note to an agreement on this matter.

    ¡°Su ke!¡± Old master su turned to look at her sternly when Xia Ning still did not speak.

    Xia Ning raised her head and met his eyes. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Grandpa, are you really going to do this?¡±

    ¡°I thought I¡¯ve made this matter very clear to you!¡± Old master su said coldly.

    The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth twitched, but she did not refute. Instead, she looked at the people below tranting old master SU¡¯s words.

    Old master su looked at the people below and continued,¡±Su ke¡¯s parents passed away when she was young. As an old man, I didn¡¯t take good care of her, but her marriage has always been the most important thing to me. In my heart, only the man I¡¯ve cultivated and acknowledged can be worthy of her.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at old master su and tranted his words. She clenched her fists tightly, trying not to lose control of her emotions.

    The old man still had the nerve to say that su Jingcheng was someone he had trained to be her husband. Such a man who was always against her, was he not afraid that after he died, she would be swallowed up by su Jingcheng?

    Old master su seemed to be oblivious to Xia Ning¡¯s anger as he continued,¡±¡±Today, I¡¯m here to announce that su ke¡¯s future husband is ¡­¡±

    When Xia Ning heard this, she was about to snatch the microphone from him when a familiar male voice came from behind.¡±Grandpa, Xia Ning, I think it¡¯s better for me to introduce myself.¡±

 Chapter 1481 - Qiao Yu arrives

    <h4>Chapter 1481:-Qiao Yu arrives</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Xia Ning felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Fortunately, she had always been cold and distant, so she did not show it on her face. She turned her head and looked at the handsome man in a suit behind her. She felt like she was dreaming.

    How did he get here? Why didn¡¯t he tell her that he was here? he made her so worried and made her want to bet everything on him.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and silently gave her a reassuring look. He then turned to elder su and said respectfully,¡±¡±Grandpa, I¡¯mte. On your eightieth birthday, I wish you good fortune and longevity like the flowing water of the East Sea and the evesting pine on the southern mountain.¡±

    Old master SU¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. He obviously did not expect Qiao ran toe on stage. He looked at su Jingcheng behind him and wanted to question him about what the security guard did, but now was not the time.

    He snorted and ignored Qiao Yu. Xi ran didn¡¯t want to admit that he had called her ¡°Grandpa¡±.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to notice old master SU¡¯s displeasure. He walked to the front of the stage, nced at Xia Ning, took her hand, and introduced himself to the public,¡±Hello everyone, I¡¯m Alex.¡± Xiao, today is the first time I¡¯m meeting everyone as Astria¡¯s husband. In fact, I¡¯ve been married to Astria for five years ¡­¡±

    Elder SU¡¯s body trembled in anger at Qiao Yu¡¯s words. However, there were too many guests and he couldn¡¯t do anything too rude. It was inappropriate for him to make a scene like amoner. Although Qiao Yu¡¯s sudden appearance had interrupted all of his ns, he didn¡¯t want to make this matter public. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for him.

    Seeing that old master SU¡¯s expression was not right, su Jingcheng stepped forward and asked,¡±¡±Grandpa, are you okay?¡±

    Old master su looked at him.¡±Help me back to my room to rest!¡± As he spoke, he walked forward. Su Jingcheng nced at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning before leaving with old master su.

    After old master su left, Xia Ning said to the guests,¡±¡±My grandfather is old and not feeling well, so don¡¯t be ufortable just because he¡¯s going back to his room to rest. Have fun to your heart¡¯s content, and if you need anything, tell the waiter.¡±

    Many of the guests thought that old master su was in poor health, but those who were more observant would know that there was a conflict between the two families.

    However, this miss Astria was also very capable, as her husband was Alex. Xiao, the president of one of thergest corporations in China.

    Once news of the marriage between glory world Corporation and Longshine got out, it would definitely cause a huge stir in the business world.

    Michelle looked at the perfect couple standing together on the stage. She was worried about her sister, but now, she realized that she had been overthinking.

    How could Mr. Surat be dissatisfied with such an excellent grandson-inw?

    Her gaze never once fell on him, which exined everything.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of many girls, but this time it was different. After knowing that he was the husband of the Surat family¡¯s eldest daughter, many of them gave up on the idea.

    The people present all had family upbringing, which was the concept of ss. In terms of appearance and family background, they couldn¡¯tpare to her, so how could theypete?

    On the other hand, after Xia Ning was done with the guests, she held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and left. She had a lot of questions to ask him and this was obviously not the right ce.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything and followed her. His eyes were glued to her body, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.

 Chapter 1482 - I prepared these clothes!

    <h4>Chapter 1482: I prepared these clothes!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the fifth floor, Xia Ning held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and led him straight to her room. She was wearing a gown and couldn¡¯t walk quickly. She held his hand with one hand and lifted her dress with the other, but she still couldn¡¯t walk fast. She felt that the dress she was wearing was an eyesore.

    Qiao Yu saw how anxious she was, so he pulled her back and, under her confused gaze, gave her a Princess hug.

    ¡°There¡¯s no danger behind us, what are you so anxious about?¡± Qiao Yu asked in a low voice. Although he didn¡¯tugh, the teasing look in his eyes was obvious.

    Xia Ning punched him on the chest and said,¡±it¡¯s all your fault. You made me worry and you¡¯re stillughing at me.¡±

    Knowing that his wife was angry, Qiao Yu immediately said,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to youter. ¡±

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±Of course, I have to apologize. It¡¯s been so long before you came to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her with a doting expression.

    It had been days since someone had looked at her so intently, and it was him at that. Xia Ning¡¯s face turned red instantly and she said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you tired of carrying me like this? let¡¯s go. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, where¡¯s your room?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s right in front. ¡± Xia Ning pointed to the room in front of them.

    Qiao Yu carried her and walked forward. He pushed open the door and walked in. He ced her on the bed and closed the door.

    Xia Ning sat on the bed and looked up at Qiao Yu. She pulled on his tie and asked,¡±¡±Why did you onlye now?¡± When she said this, her voice unconsciously sounded a little aggrieved.

    Qiao Yu cupped her face and kissed her forehead,¡±¡±If I don¡¯t appear now, how can I be with you in broad daylight?¡±

    Xia Ning thought about it and agreed. If Qiao Yu hade earlier, he would have been kicked out by the old man. She knew her old man¡¯s temper very well. He would not be swayed by force or persuasion.

    Therefore, if you want him to submit, you have to grab his weakness.

    That was, the old man was quite traditional and cared about his reputation. At his birthday party, no matter how unhappy he was, he couldn¡¯t re up on the spot.

    She looked at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±how did you think of this?!¡± Even she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Yu to show up at this time.

    ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡± Qiao Yu sat down beside Xia Ning and said gently.

    ¡°Me?¡± Xia Ning was a little surprised.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said,¡±you told me before that my grandfather was very traditional. The entire su family was very traditional. When I saw the servants decorate this European castle into a China courtyard house, I understood.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the old man¡¯s fetish. ¡± Xia Ning snorted.¡±Also, he¡¯s very conservative by nature.¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched and his hand suddenlynded on her cheek. He frowned and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve slimmed down. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight when I carried you just now,¡±

    Xia Ning frowned immediately.¡±Are you saying that I used to be fat?¡± she asked.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± A woman¡¯s way of thinking was indeed different from a man ¡®s. He didn¡¯t think that way.

    ¡°You¡¯re not fat. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re feeling too ufortable right now. ¡± He could only speak patiently.

    Xia Ning knew that it was amon problem for girls-they were most afraid that others would dislike them for being fat. She was wondering if she should tell him about her pregnancy. As she thought of this, her gaze fell on the clothes she was wearing. She frowned and said,¡±¡±I feel so ufortable being wrapped in these clothes. I want to change my clothes. When I think of wearing the clothes prepared by su Jingcheng, I get goosebumps all over my body.¡±

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I prepared these clothes!¡±

 Chapter 1483 - The old masters anger

    <h4>Chapter 1483: The old master¡¯s anger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The clothes he had prepared? Xia Ning was a little stunned when she heard this and looked at him in a daze.

    Qiao Yu knew there were a lot of things he needed to exin to her. In fact, he was nning to ask her to wear this dress when he proposed to her. He had been preparing this dress for a month and rushed it out overnight.

    But he didn¡¯t expect to meet the old master at his birthday banquet, and even more so, he didn¡¯t expect the old master to want to marry her off to someone else.

    No matter the asion, his wife had to wear beautiful clothes that everyone envied. This was a task that he had toplete in his life.

    ¡°How did you send this dress in?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    As someone who had been going against su Jingcheng for so many years, she knew better than anyone that his security was too strict. Not to mention clothes, even a mosquito flying in would not be able to escape his eyes and ears.

    Unless ¡­

    But when she thought about it, she felt that it was impossible, because there was no reason!

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ll exin this to youter. First, change out of your clothes.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and nodded, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t hide anything from her. She was going to be out of breath if she continued to wear this.

    After changing her clothes, Xia Ning felt as if she hade back to life. Shey down on the bed and looked up at the ceiling.

    ¡°What do you think the old man is doing now?¡± She suddenly asked,¡±he must have been so angry that he stomped his feet and smashed things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯ll do,¡± Qiao Yu put the dress aside and looked at her arms. He knew she wanted a hug, so he picked her up and held her in his arms.

    Xia Ning found afortable position and leaned into his arms. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Yeah, I inherited this from him.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her tired face and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded and leaned into his arms, only then did she feel at ease.

    For the sake of today¡¯s banquet, she couldn¡¯t sleepst night. Although she knew that he was prepared, she was still flustered. After all, the opponents were the old master and su Jingcheng.

    ¡°Then, rest in my arms for a while.¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Ning responded. She couldn¡¯t really sleep, so it was better to hug him.

    Inside the study room, it was indeed a mess as Xia Ning had said. The old man threw everything around as soon as he came in, venting his anger. Su Jingcheng stood there with his head lowered. There were a few times when things hit him, but he did not even avoid them.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Old master su pointed at su Jingcheng and said angrily,¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to pay attention to security? How did he get in?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Su Jingcheng replied.

    ¡°Is that all you have to say? Don¡¯t you know what day it is today?¡± Old master su raised his walking stick and hit su Jingcheng¡¯s back,¡±bastard, are you going against me too?¡±

    Because the blow was too heavy and the impact was too great, the old man¡¯s body was a little unstable. He took a step back and his body trembled, but it was most likely due to anger.

    Su Jingcheng seemed to not feel his headache as he stood still and replied,¡±¡±Jing Cheng wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare? is there anything you don¡¯t dare to do?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old master su shouted coldly and looked at su Zhong, who was standing at the door.¡±Go, get the eldest miss here. As for that ¡­ That President Qiao from glory world Corporation, let him go!¡±

    [Author¡¯s note: don¡¯t think that the female protagonist likes Jing Cheng. No, she doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him, but it¡¯s undeniable that he¡¯s one of the people she cares about the most. So, it¡¯s natural for her to think that those women are not good enough for him. When my brother found a girlfriend, I felt the same way too. Anyone with a brother would probably understand this feeling.]

 Chapter 1484 - What if I dont give you a chance?

    <h4>Chapter 1484: What if I don¡¯t give you a chance?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning was sleeping soundly in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms when she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door, followed by su Zhong¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Young miss, master would like to see you.¡±

    Xia Ning slowly woke up, feeling a little irritated. Realizing that she was in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms, she snuggled into his embrace.

    Qiao Yu hugged her and said in a low voice,¡±your grandfather wants you to go.¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at him with a dazed look in her eyes, but she regained her consciousness. She looked in the direction of the door and said,¡±¡±I know.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but yawn.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back to sleepter. I¡¯ll let you sleep as much as you want. ¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s heart ached when he saw how tired she looked.

    Xia Ning smiled and stood up to look at herself in the mirror. She yawned and held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand,¡±let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see grandfather.¡±

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and followed her out.

    Su Zhong saw Qiao Yu and Xia Ninging out and immediately said,¡±¡±Young miss, master is waiting for you in the study.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xia Ning nodded and led Qiao Yu forward.

    Su Zhong watched as Qiao Yu and Xia Ning left. He wanted to tell Xia Ning that elder su wanted Qiao Yu to leave first, but looking at the two¡¯s backs, he felt that they were a perfect match.

    In terms of status, this Mr. Qiao was on par with the eldest miss. Their academic qualifications were also simr. Moreover, the eldest miss was married to him and even had a child.

    Looking at Mr. Qiao¡¯s appearance today, he was afraid that he would not give up easily. He would pretend that he did not hear the old master¡¯s words just now. Moreover, the old master might know that Mr. Qiao would not leave.

    When Xia Ning entered the study room, she saw old master su sitting at the desk with a walking stick in his hand. His face was gloomy and serious while su Jingcheng stood below him with his head lowered, looking very cautious.

    Xia Ning was not surprised that he was always like this in front of the old man.

    She looked around the study room. It was very clean and tidy, but the water stains on the floor had not dried yet, so it was obvious that someone had cleaned up the ce. This meant that not long ago, the old master had been in a rage.

    Xia Ning looked at the old man and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, what did you call us here for?¡±

    Old master su knew that Xia Ning had entered the room, but since she did not say anything, he did not look at her. Instead, he turned his gaze to Xia Ning and said angrily,¡±¡±You¡¯ve really grown up. Marriage has always been decided by the parents and the matchmaker¡¯s words. It¡¯s not up to you to mess around. I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my so-called husband. Su Zhong, why don¡¯t you throw him out?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s expression changed and she said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll see who dares!¡±

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked over to her. He looked at elder su and said,¡±¡±I know that I came to visit you toote. You can punish me however you want, but please allow su ke to be with me.¡±

    ¡°Who needs his consent!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Of course, old master su heard what she said. He red at Xia Ning and said,¡±you¡¯re rebelling. You¡¯re not in charge of your own marriage.¡± Then, he looked at Qiao Yu,¡±although the SU family has been living abroad for many years, we still value etiquette the most. You urged my granddaughter to marry you without my permission. In my eyes, you are no different from a gangster. As for my granddaughter, I will discipline her. As for you, don¡¯t appear in front of me again and I will let bygones be bygones!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning frowned and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t tell him that I have a family. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, old master su was beyond furious. He stomped his walking stick and red at Xia Ning.¡±You B * stard, you¡¯re still siding with an outsider at a time like this. Do you even consider me as your grandfather? do you think you¡¯re in the right for doing such a shameless thing?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning really wanted to curse at old antique, but Qiao sa pulled her behind her to protect her.

    He looked at old master su and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Grandpa, what happened five years ago was all my fault. Su ke has nothing to do with it. I was wrong, and I will try my best to make up for it, no matter what. But please give me another chance, Grandpa. ¡±

    Old master su looked at Qiao Yu and said coldly,¡±¡±What if I don¡¯t give you a chance?¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Whos your grandfather!

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Who¡¯s your grandfather!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Old master su looked at Qiao Yu and said coldly,¡±¡±What if I don¡¯t give you the chance?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s anger rose.¡±Grandfather, I don¡¯t need you to acknowledge him. It¡¯s enough that I acknowledge him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking, when did it be your turn to interrupt!¡± Old master su yelled at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was infuriated by old master SU¡¯s dictatorial attitude and was about to re up when Qiao sa stopped her.

    She nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qiao Yu walked up to old master su and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, I expected you to give me a chance. Even if you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll fight for it. I hope that you¡¯ll approve of my marriage with su ke, not for any other reason but because you¡¯re her only family other than us.¡±

    No matter how rude and unreasonable a person was, he was also afraid of others talking reason with him calmly.

    This was especially true for someone like old master su. He had expected Qiao ran to threaten him with a tough attitude, but he did not expect her to be so submissive. He did not know how to re up.

    He had received the traditional education of an aristocratic family in China. He had always maintained the demeanor of an aristocratic family, which was to be ¡°reasonable¡± in everything. However, he could not reason this time, and he did not want to. He felt a little aggrieved.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the grandson-inw I¡¯ve chosen!¡± Old master su looked at Qiao Yu and said this directly, as if he was trying to make him back off.

    As soon as she said this, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes fell on su Jingcheng who was beside her.

    ¡°Grandpa is right,¡± Qiao Yu replied.¡±Su ke and I met and fell in love. It was an ident, but it was also fate.¡± I may not be able to satisfy you now, but I believe that you will change your opinion of me as time goes by. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very confident in yourself?¡± Old master su looked at Qiao Yu and said.

    Qiao Yu looked into old man SU¡¯s eyes,¡±I believe in grandfather¡¯s judgment.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tter me. Also, who¡¯s your grandfather?¡± Old master su said unhappily.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Do you think people like to call you Grandpa? you¡¯re just an old fogey, stubborn old man. Qiao Yu, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she grabbed Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and was about to leave.

    Hearing this, old master su stomped on the ground with his walking stick.¡±You B * stard! Are you going to go against your own grandfather for a man?¡±

    ¡°Would my grandfather disregard my happiness because of his stubbornness?¡± Xia Ning looked at old master su and asked him in return. She then opened the door and walked out.

    Qiao Yu followed Xia Ning out of the room. He had said everything he needed to say, and all that was left was to take action. Besides, his wife was so protective of him, he had no reason not to ept her feelings.

    Watching the two of them leave, old master su was so angry that he smashed the ink stone beside him on the ground.¡±This girl is going to anger me to death sooner orter.¡±

    Su Jingcheng stood in the same ce like a pir, as if he had not heard anything.

    Old master su looked at su Jingcheng and said in a disappointed tone,¡±¡±When you were young, I told you that you would be my grandson-inw in the future. This will not change. How could you make such a mistake at such a critical moment?¡±

    Su Jingcheng lowered his head and respectfully said,¡±¡±Grandpa, Jing Cheng knows his mistake.¡±

    Old master SU¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw how respectful he was. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Tell me the truth, did you have anything to do with this?¡±

    [Author¡¯s note: when I was about to update two more chaptersst night, my parents suddenly woke up and found me still in the living room writing, so they yelled at me. I went to sleep. I¡¯ll make up for it today. Sorry.]

 Chapter 1486 - Did su Jingcheng help you to come here so easily?

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Did su Jingcheng help you toe here so easily?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After leaving the study, Xia Ning didn¡¯t return to her room. Instead, she took Qiao Yu downstairs. The banquet was still going on in the main hall on the first floor. In order to introduce Qiao Yu to more people, Xia Ning took him for a walk.

    Many people here knew Qiao Yu. They didn¡¯t say they¡¯d talked to him, but they¡¯d seen him in the papers, magazines, or TV shows.

    The marriage between glory world Corporation and Longshine was too shocking. Ever since the Surat family left, they had been discussing the marriage between the two families.

    Now that they saw Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, they naturally wanted to get to know them. No matter how they got married, these two were important in the business world, so it was definitely right to be friends with them.

    Xia Ning shook his hand and said,¡±¡±If you need anything, please tell the attendant. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± He was very polite and thoughtful.

    And the fact that the two of them hade out to entertain the guests, didn¡¯t that mean that Qiao Yu¡¯s identity had been recognized?

    Xia Ning brought Qiao Yu to meet all the guests in the banquet hall, then the two left.

    On the second floor, su Jingcheng looked at the back of the two people leaving and was silent for a while before turning around to leave.

    At this time, Make came over and reported the situation in the banquet hall. He then looked at su Jingcheng¡¯s slightly pale face and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Young master, are you alright?¡±

    Su Jingcheng shook his head,¡±pay attention to the situation on the first floor. I will go down to entertain the guestster.¡± With that, he walked straight ahead.

    Make looked at su Jingcheng¡¯s back and stood there for a while. Suddenly, he saw his hand on his shoulder. He was shocked. Did the young master¡¯s shoulder hurt?

    In the garden, Xia Ning brought Qiao Yu around and introduced him to the ce where she grew up.

    ¡°Look, this swing is my favorite.¡± Xia Ning pointed at the swing that was covered in flower vines and sat on it. ¡°This looks very simr to the one in director CEng¡¯s house.¡±

    Qiao Yu walked to Xia Ning¡¯s side and gently swayed the swing. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ll install one at home too. ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±when I was young, I always hoped that someone would stand beside me and help me push the swing. The kind that can push it very high.¡± At this point, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and an image shed through her mind.

    ¡°Big brother, go higher, go higher.¡± The little girl grabbed the swing,ughing and shouting.

    The boy beside her didn¡¯t say anything, but he really pushed her higher and higher.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯ll help you push the swing next time.¡±

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and nodded. She then got up and walked forward. However, for some reason, everything that she saw in the house today reminded her of that person. Every corner of the house was filled with her memories, and he had a part to y in all these memories.

    Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning¡¯s hand as he wrote a Memorial. Suddenly, she pointed to a t area in front of them and said,¡±¡±There used to be a Lake here,¡±

    Qiao Yu looked in the direction that Xia Ning was pointing at. The soil there was different from the rest.

    ¡°Why did you fill it in?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I almost drowned in this Lake,¡± Xia Ning said calmly,¡±so, when I was 16 years old, the first thing I did when I received my permission from the old master was to get someone to fill this in.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±tell me the truth, did su Jingcheng help you to get here so easily?¡±

 Chapter 1487 - a deal!

    <h4>Chapter 1487:-a deal!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She had lived in the SU family¡¯s mansion for more than ten years and was quite familiar with the security system here. Although there were not many people around, in fact, thetest security system was in use.

    The power was in su Jingcheng¡¯s hands, so at the beginning, she was worried that he could not enter this ce at all.

    However, he came, and at the right time. It was clearly arranged in advance.

    When did su Jingcheng be so useless?

    The only possibility was that he had made a deal with su Jingcheng.

    Did you promise su Jingcheng something?¡± Xia Ning could not help but ask.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and whispered to her,¡±¡±I did make a deal with him, but that¡¯s a matter between men. You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall into his trap,¡±said Xia Ning with a frown.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±he won¡¯t be an obstacle between us. Right now, we just need to get Grandpa to agree to us being together.¡±

    ¡°If he agrees, then so be it. If he doesn ¡®t, I¡¯ll just leave this house. I¡¯m not interested in the inheritance anyway. I¡¯m fine as long as I can be with you and the child.¡± Xia Ning said in a deep voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said gently,¡±you¡¯re being too extreme. Things haven¡¯t gotten to that point yet. I think grandpa¡¯s attitude can still be changed. Plus, I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Xia Ning said without thinking.

    Qiao Yu looked into her eyes,¡±not all grandpas in this world are like my grandfather. Even if he was like my grandfather, didn¡¯t he still have Qiao Youtian to care for him?¡±

    Xia Ning understood what Qiao Yu meant. No matter how the old man treated her, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was his one and only granddaughter. No matter how much he disliked her, he wouldn¡¯t leave her alone.

    As for her grandfather¡¯s dislike for her, thinking about it carefully, other than being very strict with her, he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything bad. She, on the other hand, lived a rather unrestrained life because of the SU family¡¯s power. All the trouble that she had caused was settled by her grandfather.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about her grandfather, but she didn¡¯t like his arbitrary decisions! He seemed to be treating her the same way he treated her father back then.

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±I will make him agree to us being together.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do this.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said seriously,¡±if I have a daughter or granddaughter in the future who secretly married another man, I¡¯m sure my reaction would be no worse than his. The root of the problem is me, I took away his beloved granddaughter.¡±

    Hearing Qiao Yu¡¯s words, Xia Ning didn¡¯t refute him. Instead, she said,¡±¡±Since you want to coax me, I¡¯ll let you coax me. If you can¡¯t coax me well, just don¡¯t hug me and cry.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone who cries so easily?¡± Qiao Yu chuckled.

    Xia Ning let out a Humph and suddenly remembered that he hade alone. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Enoch? Are you home alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already brought him over. ¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning immediately panicked.¡±Where is he? I want to see him.¡±

    Qiao Yu hugged Xia Ning and said domineeringly,¡±¡±Let him y by himself first. I¡¯ll go find him after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu.¡±Can¡¯t we y together?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not embarrassed to let our son watch me kiss you, I have no objections.¡± Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Ning was speechless. ¡®You¡¯re acting like a hooligan in front of your son?!¡¯

 Chapter 1488 - Enoch the smart one!

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Enoch the smart one!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them strolled around the garden for a while before Xia Ning fell asleep. Although Qiao Yu hadn¡¯t kissed her enough, he didn¡¯t want his wife to be too tired, so he brought her back to her room to rest.

    Xia Ning could no longer open her eyes as soon as she touched the bed. However, she held his hand tightly like a child and refused to let go.

    Qiao Yu had no choice but to lie down beside her and sleep with her. After a few minutes, she fell asleep.

    Looking at Xia Ning sleeping like a child, pouting and almost spitting bubbles, he kissed her on the cheek. His heart, which had been in a state of suspense all this while, finally settled down at this moment.

    On the other side, the guests were leaving one after another. The banquet ended at 12 o¡¯ clock and the guests were leaving one after another.

    In the study room, old master su heard su Zhong¡¯s report on the banquet and snorted.¡±You¡¯re smart, knowing how to prove your identity in front of the guests.¡±

    Su Zhong lowered his head and said respectfully,¡±old master, actually, this grandson-inw isn¡¯t bad either. In terms of family background, he¡¯s quitepatible with eldest young miss. In terms of looks, the two of them look quitepatible.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Even you are speaking up for them?¡± old master su snorted.

    ¡°Master, please calm down,¡± su Zhong immediately said.

    ¡°Find time to chase that Qiao guy out!¡± Old master su said coldly. He then stood up and walked out with his walking stick.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Zhong immediately followed and replied. In his heart, he was thinking, do I still need to find time for this? If he wanted to throw it away, he could do it now. After all, this was the SU family¡¯s territory.

    He quickly stepped forward and opened the door. Then, he was stunned.

    Seeing that su Zhong wasn¡¯t leaving, old master su frowned.¡±¡±How could it be?¡±

    Su Zhong immediately turned to the side and shifted his gaze away from old master su.

    Old master su raised his head and saw a child ying with a car toy. He said unhappily,¡±Whose child is this?¡±

    ¡°Master, this seems to be ¡­¡± Su Zhong replied.

    Without waiting for him to finish, the little boy stopped ying with his toy and turned to look at old master su. He smiled with his eyes curved into crescents.¡±Great-grandfather, I¡¯m Enoch, Qiao haoze.¡± He stood up and walked towards old master su.

    Old master su took a good look at his face. He looked like Qiao sa, but his eyes resembled Su Yi ¡®s.

    Your dad is Qiao Yu?!¡± Although it was a question, his tone was quite certain.

    Enoch nodded vigorously.¡±My father¡¯s name is Qiao Yu, and my mother¡¯s name is Xia Ning.¡±

    ¡°What Xia Ning? your mother¡¯s name is su ke!¡± Old master su corrected him.

    Thinking of the names that his son and granddaughter had given each other, he felt unhappy. Why did the children of the SU family have to take other people¡¯s surnames?

    When su Zhong heard this, he was a little surprised. Old master had acknowledged this child as eldest young miss¡¯s son. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had acknowledged the identity of son-inw sun?

    ¡°Did youe with your dad?¡± Grandpa su continued.

    Enoch nodded.¡±But I can¡¯t find my father. Great-grandfather, do you know where my father is?¡±

    How would he know where Qiao Yu was? old master su snorted in his heart and said to su Zhong,¡±¡±Go, find Qiao Yu and tell him to take his son and leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Zhong replied. It was obvious that the old master had vented his dissatisfaction with his grandson-inw on his great-grandson.

    ¡°But great-grandfather, I¡¯m not going to find my father. I don¡¯t want to go with him.¡± Enoch said as he looked at old master su.

    Old master su was about to leave when he heard this. He was stunned.¡±Who are you going to look for if not your father?¡±

    ¡°Dad is definitely with mom. He doesn¡¯t care about me anymore since he has mom.¡± Enoch said angrily. He looked up at Grandpa su with anticipation in his eyes.¡±I¡¯m going to hide and not let my father find me. Great-grandfather, can you help me?¡±

 Chapter 1489 - Old master SUs dissatisfaction!

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Old master SU¡¯s dissatisfaction!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at Enoch, who was happily racing on the floor of the study, Grandpa su felt a little weird. Why did he bring this child to the study?

    This kid was definitely a Cannonball that Qiao Yu had arranged for him. He wasn¡¯t going to fall for it.

    However, when Qiao Yu came to find him, he would tell him that the kids weren¡¯t with him and that he had taken them away. Then, he could throw the two of them out.

    That Qiao Yu was too much. He was a man, but he was always sticking to women. What was he like? he didn¡¯t even care about his child. As expected, he couldn¡¯t let his granddaughter be with a man like this.

    That was what old master su was roaring in his heart.

    As an all-powerful figure in the business world, old master su would always have a bottom line for everyone. Not to mention Qiao Yu, even su Jingcheng, who grew up by his side, was no exception.

    Just as old master SU¡¯s mind was running wild, Enoch, who had been ying with his toys, suddenly looked up at him.¡±Great-grandfather, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Hearing this, old master su realized that they were borrowing his ce to y hide and seek, and even wanted him to provide food and drink. He was not happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, great-grandfather, but I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Enoch seemed to have noticed old master SU¡¯s reluctance. He turned around and said,¡±I¡¯ll be fine with some water. My father said that I can just drink water when I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Hearing this, elder SU¡¯s dissatisfaction towards Qiao Yu increased,¡±your dad told you to drink water when you¡¯re hungry? He doesn¡¯t even give you anything to eat?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s very good to me, but sometimes he¡¯s busy and doesn¡¯t have time to cook for me. He just lets me drink some water and wait for him toe back for dinner. He also said that I¡¯m so fat, so it¡¯s okay to eat less.¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at old master su.

    This is called good? Looking at Enoch¡¯s obedient and sensible behavior, elder SU¡¯s dissatisfaction with Qiao Yu increased by arge amount. He said unhappily,¡±¡±What kind of father is he? he only eats when he¡¯s hungry. Why does he drink water? you¡¯re so thin that you¡¯re almost bones.¡± Then, he looked at su Zhong.¡±Why aren¡¯t you getting someone to prepare some food? I don¡¯t want people to say that I¡¯m abusing children.¡±

    When su Zhong heard this, he was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t old master hate Uncle Sun and young master Xiao Sun? Could it be that he wanted to go against his grandson-inw, so ¡­ However, there was indeed an element of pique in his words, but it should not be just pique.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Zhong said.

    Enoch looked up at old master su and said,¡±¡±Thank you, great-grandfather,¡± He turned to look at su Zhong.¡±This old man, I still want to drink some freshly squeezed orange juice. Thank you.¡±

    Su Zhong nced at Enoch. For some reason, he felt that this young master Xiao Sun was not simple. He had easily changed the old master¡¯s attitude and even made the old master want to protect him. This was not something that ordinary people could do.

    But thinking about it, he had a pair of excellent parents, so it was not surprising that he was a little smarter.

    Su Zhong walked out with a smile on his face. It seemed like old master was about to meet his nemesis.

    Grandpa su looked at Enoch and suddenly asked,¡±¡±How do you know that I¡¯m your great-grandfather, your father¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Enoch shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know what you look like either, great-grandfather, but you look very much like grandfather, just like how I look like my father.¡±

    Old master su suddenly remembered his son¡¯s face. Su Yi did look like him.

 Chapter 1490 - Old master su was very unhappy with Qiao Yu!

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Old master su was very unhappy with Qiao Yu!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Back then, who wouldn¡¯t be envious of him for having a son that resembled him? however, his son had only inherited his looks. In terms of character, the father and son werepletely different.

    If he had promised Su Yi to let him do what he liked back then, perhaps he would not have been in trouble. Then, su ke would not be his only granddaughter, and the SU family would have been prosperous ¡­

    Old master su looked at Enoch, who was ying happily on the ground, and was surprised. This child¡¯s words had brought back the pain and regret that he did not know about.

    ¡°Grandfather, do you know how to y Go?¡± Enoch suddenly raised his head and looked at old master su.

    Old master su snapped back to his senses and looked at Enoch.¡±¡±Do you know how to y?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch nodded.¡±Daddy taught me how to y Go before.¡±

    Old master su snorted coldly.¡±How old are you? how old can you be?¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, you look down on me, and so does father. Hmph, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!¡± Enoch pouted and looked angry.

    When it came to old master SU¡¯s position, there was basically no one who dared to get close to him. Most people would be respectful when they saw him.

    Now, there was actually a little kid who was angry at him. No, to be precise, he was acting coquettishly towards him. He felt that it was a little fresh. The granddaughter he had raised for more than ten years always looked at him as if he was an enemy. She would talk back to him at any time. He had never enjoyed the slightest bit of affection from his granddaughter. He did not expect this great-grandson to like him so much.

    Old master su thought about it, but he still put on a straight face.¡±How good can a child be at go? if you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s y a game. Just don¡¯t cry when you lose.¡±

    Enoch immediately looked up and said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t cry. That¡¯s something only children do.¡±

    Hearing this, old master su couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a kid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. My sister is a child. I¡¯m a big child. I have to take care of my sister. ¡± Enoch said in a serious tone.

    Younger sister? Grandpa su nced at Enoch and understood that he was talking about Qiao Yu and su ke¡¯s daughter. Could it be ¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± He asked tentatively.

    ¡°I have a younger sister who is underground. Another younger sister is not born yet, but my father said that the younger sister wille out soon.¡± Enoch replied.

    Old master su suddenly remembered what had happened five years ago. He frowned and looked at Enoch in front of him. He suddenly felt lucky. He naturally exined that Enoch had the blood of the SU family. It was not because he did not want his granddaughter to be sad or because he was worried about him.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, where¡¯s your Go board?¡± Enoch suddenly asked.

    Old master su snapped out of his daze and shouted,¡±someone, bring my Go board over.¡±

    Immediately, a servant came in and carried out old master SU¡¯s instructions.

    After setting up the board, old master su gave Enoch a six-piece handicap. Enoch expressed his dissatisfaction, but old master su refused to give up, so he stopped ying. Then, the great-grandfather and great-grandson pair started ying very harmoniously.

    At first, Grandpa su had nned to y casually, but as he yed, he realized that Enoch was not too bad. After all, it was not bad for a five-year-old to y like this.

    ¡°Did your dad teach you how to y Go?¡± Old master su could not help but ask.

    Enoch nodded.¡±Yes, my father said that I¡¯m too stupid. ying Go can train my intelligence.¡±

    Elder su was instantly displeased. How could he say that his great-grandson was stupid? how smart was he?!

    Enoch looked at old master su and said in admiration,¡±¡±Great-grandfather, since you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you help me win against my father once and help me vent my anger?¡±

    Old master su frowned.¡±I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Even though she said that, she felt the need to tell Qiao Yu that there was always someone better!

 Chapter 1491 - I want to be with daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 1491: I want to be with daddy!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then, su Zhong came in and saw a magical scene. Enoch red at old master su angrily.¡±Great-grandfather, you¡¯re cheating!¡±

    ¡°When did I cheat? I just didn¡¯t hold the chess piece firmly. I¡¯m going to y again.¡± Old master su said in all seriousness.

    ¡°I have no regrets cing my pieces!¡± Enoch red at him.¡±I almost won.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just kids,¡±old master su frowned.¡±What¡¯s there to win?¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather is just like Father, bullying me.¡± Enoch pouted and looked like he was about to cry.

    If it was anyone else, old master su would have thrown them out if they dared to get angry at him. However, this was a child, and he couldn¡¯t possibly stoop down to the level of a child.

    The point was that he had really gone back on his word. Looking at the child¡¯s aggrieved expression, he felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Master, the young master¡¯s food is here.¡± Su Zhong suddenly said.

    When old master su heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring it over?¡±

    When Enoch heard that the food was here, he naturally did not care about the oue. He looked at the door and saw a few servants carrying food over.

    Su Zhong got his men to take the chessboard away and ced the food on the coffee table. It was all cakes and desserts.

    Enoch¡¯s eyes were fixed on them, but before he started eating, he did not forget to look at old master su.¡±Great-grandfather, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Eating cake with a child? The SU n¡¯s old master rejected Enoch¡¯s offer in his heart. However, when he saw Enoch¡¯s sincere expression, he suddenly wanted to try it. He picked up the fork and knife and took a bite. It was too sweet.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, is it delicious?¡± Enoch looked at him with hope.

    Old master su wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t good, but he remembered that it was a child in front of him and children should like sweet things. He nodded.¡±It¡¯s alright, try it.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Enoch nodded and picked up his fork to eat.

    Su Zhong watched Enoch eat and could not help but admit that this child had been taught well and was very polite.

    Grandpa su watched Enoch eat. Suddenly, he noticed that there were cake crumbs on his mouth. He picked up a napkin and was about to let him wipe it clean, but he remembered that he was just a child, so he helped him wipe it.

    Enoch looked up at Grandpa su and smiled sweetly.¡±Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Old master su felt a little ufortable. He snorted.¡±Be careful when you eat.¡± Then, she put the serviette aside.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch nodded and lowered his head to continue eating.

    Old master SU¡¯s gaze could not help but fall on Enoch. It was not easy to raise such a little thing, and the key was to teach her well! In fact, the teaching was not bad.

    If he had known, he would have asked Jing Cheng to keep this child by his side. After all, he was his granddaughter¡¯s son and had half of the SU family¡¯s blood in him. He would have no problem inheriting the family business.

    ¡°Little thing, do you want to stay by great-grandfather¡¯s side?¡± Old master su suddenly asked.

    Enoch raised his head and looked at old master su in confusion.

    At the side, su Zhong was extremely shocked. It had only been a short while, but old master actually had the thought of keeping this young master Xiao Sun by his side. This young master Xiao Sun was not just an ordinary person with ability. If it was young master Sun, he would probably have been thrown out by old master long ago.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll live with great-grandfather, and of course, your mother,¡± Grandpa su continued.

    ¡°What about dad?¡± Enoch asked.

    Old master su frowned when he heard this.¡±Of course, get lost to where you came from.¡±

    Enoch was instantly upset. He threw his fork on the table and said,¡±no, I want to be with daddy.¡±

 Chapter 1492 - Definitely cant be raised!

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Definitely can¡¯t be raised!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Enoch was instantly upset. He threw his fork on the table and said,¡±no, I want to be with daddy.¡±

    Old master su was just making a casual remark and didn¡¯t expect the child to have such a huge reaction. However, at his age, he wouldn¡¯t get angry at a child, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t angry.

    It was bad enough that his granddaughter had chosen Qiao Yu, but now his great-grandson had also chosen Qiao Yu. He was extremely upset and asked,¡±¡±Your father is that good? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s good to you at all!¡±

    Enoch immediately retorted,¡±no, dad is very good to me! When I was young, my mother wasn¡¯t by my side, and my father was always by my side. He liked my mother the most, but I¡¯m a man. I want to protect my mother. My father and I both want to protect my mother! Oh, and his sister! My father and I will also protect my sister!¡± Although he felt that his father didn¡¯t treat him well, he had to go against his conscience in order to build a good image for his father in great-grandfather¡¯s heart.

    Old master su was speechless. Were children nowadays soplicated? Or was it because he had not been in contact with children for too long and could not keep up with the times?

    But from his words, he could tell that Qiao Yu treated his granddaughter well and was a good husband.

    ¡°If your father was good to you, would he have left you here alone?¡± He said on purpose.

    Enoch looked at old master su and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Dad went to look for mom. When he finds mom, he¡¯lle and pick me up.¡±

    Old master su was speechless. He didn¡¯t know if he should say that the child was smart or innocent.

    It was obvious that this child had appeared at his door on purpose. But if it was Qiao Yu, it didn¡¯t seem possible. He wasn¡¯t capable enough to order the SU family around and control everything, so it could only be his disobedient and unfilial granddaughter.

    She actually wanted to use a child to move him. Was he someone who could be so easily fooled?

    Forget it, this child was not going to be well taken care of anyway, so she might as well throw him out with Qiao Yu.

    When his granddaughter gave birth to another child in the future, he would definitelye over and raise him by his side.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, great-grandfather!¡± Enoch¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    Old master su looked over and saw Enoch¡¯s head drooped, looking dejected.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±he asked, frowning.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at you.¡± Enoch said softly. There was a hint of grievance in her voice.¡±But you can¡¯t dislike daddy. He¡¯s a good man. He likes mommy and me very much.¡±

    Elder su wanted to say that he didn¡¯t like Qiao Yu, but when he saw Enoch¡¯s sad face, he couldn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, people would say that he was bullying a child.

    ¡°Sob ¡­¡± Enoch suddenly burst into tears. He looked at Grandpa su with tears streaming down his face.¡±Great-grandpa, I¡¯ll live with you. You can let Daddy and Mommy give birth to a little sister for me.¡±

    Old master su was speechless.

    He wiped Enoch¡¯s tears with a napkin and said with a frown,¡±¡±Why are you crying?¡±

    Enoch sobbed as he looked at Grandpa su and nodded.¡±Dad said that a man shouldn¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t cry!¡±

    Old master su wanted to tell him not to listen to his father, but he had just said the same thing. He was speechless.

    Enoch¡¯s little face looked like he had been wronged. He looked so much like Qiao Yu. If he were to go out and look at him, everyone would know that he was Qiao Yu¡¯s son. If he were to raise Enoch by his side, everyone would know his family¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Yu.

 Chapter 1493 - You could endure it in the past, why cant you now!

    <h4>Chapter 1493: You could endure it in the past, why can¡¯t you now!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning only woke up during dinner time. The first thing she saw was Qiao Yu¡¯s handsome face. Her lips curved into a smile as he wrapped his arms around his waist and buried his head in his arms.

    Qiao Yu was already awake when she woke up. He asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning responded.

    Qiao ran hugged her waist tightly.¡±You slept so much during the day. How can you fall asleep at night?¡±

    ¡°Then, if you can¡¯t sleep at night, you can talk to me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many days. Don¡¯t you want to talk to me more?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu looked down at her face and chuckled,¡±you¡¯re getting better at acting cute.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one acting coquettishly!¡± Xia Ning raised her head and red at him, saying unhappily.

    Qiao Yu took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips. He didn¡¯t let go until Xia Ning¡¯s breath became unstable. He was afraid that if he continued to kiss her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.

    No matter how much he wanted her, he would not do it here. This was her home.

    He could guarantee that if anything were to happen between them here, that traditional old master su would definitely deduct his points.

    Xia Ning was initially worried that he would continue, but to her surprise, he stopped himself. She buried her head in his chest to calm herself down. She put her arms around his waist and said softly,¡±¡±What would you do if I really let you sleep in the guest room for a year?¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu suddenly remembered how she had asked him to sleep in the guest room for a year when he had made her angry. He tried to please her,¡±¡±Honey, isn¡¯t one year too long?¡±

    ¡°How is a year long?¡± Xia Ning retorted immediately. Giving birth and confinement would take at least a year, maybe even more. Couldn¡¯t he think for her?

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He had a wife, but he didn¡¯t hug her to sleep. Was he sick? if this continued, even if he wasn¡¯t sick, he was going to get sick from holding it in. He tried to test the waters,¡±¡±Can you shorten the time?¡±

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±Do you think it can be shortened just because you can?¡± You were able to endure it in the past, why can¡¯t you now?¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± At that time, he was stupid. He had been stupid once, could he be stupid again?! That would be incurable.

    Looking at Qiao Yu¡¯s conflicted expression, Xia Ning suddenly realized something. She had not told him that she might be pregnant.

    ¡°Hubby, I have to tell you something ¡­¡± Xia Ning lowered her head. She felt a little shy to tell him this personally.

    Seeing that she was serious, Qiao ran asked,¡±¡±What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­¡± Xia Ning was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±

    Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu andy t on the bed. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m not eating!¡±

    ¡°How can you not eat!¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and frowned.

    Xia Ning nced at him and nodded obediently. She then said to the people outside,¡±¡±I¡¯lle down immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant responded and left.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±just have it delivered to the room. You don¡¯t want to see the old man¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°We have to face what we have to face.¡± Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±this is my time to show off.¡±

    Knowing what Qiao Yu was thinking, Xia Ning nodded,¡±okay!¡± She sat up and asked,¡±where¡¯s Enoch?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him, a little confused.

    Qiao Yu looked at her calmly. She nodded and went to the bathroom.

    After washing up, the two of them went straight to the restaurant on the third floor.

    The moment the door opened, Xia Ning was stunned. Enoch was sitting next to the old man. What the hell was this?

 Chapter 1494 - If he dares to say no, try it!

    <h4>Chapter 1494: If he dares to say no, try it!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning felt as if she was in a dream. Her son was actually sitting with the old master, and the old master was looking at him with a kind expression. Was this person the old master? It must be a fake!

    But when she saw su Jingcheng sitting on the left side of the old man, she knew that this was true.

    More importantly, why was Enoch with the old man, and why did they seem to be on good terms?

    For some reason, she felt that her son must have been bullied by the old master.

    At this moment, the old master looked over and said to her,¡±you¡¯re here.¡± When her gaze fell on Qiao Yu, she frowned.

    Enoch also noticed Xia Ning and Qiao Yu and immediately shouted,¡±¡±Mom, dad!¡±

    Then, he jumped off the chair and ran to Xia Ning, reaching out for a hug.

    Xia Ning wanted to carry her son, but she had no choice but to squat down and hug him when she thought of the child in her stomach.¡±¡±Baby, mommy missed you so much.¡±

    Enoch hugged Xia Ning tightly and said lovingly,¡±¡±Mom, I miss you too. You¡¯re not allowed to leave me behind and go back to great-grandfather¡¯s house alone. If you want toe, I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did this mean that he was getting along well with the old master?

    She raised her head and looked suspiciously at the old man, who was eating calmly.

    ¡°Mom,e and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Enoch held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining table.

    Xia Ning stood up and followed her son.

    Enoch took the seat closest to the old man¡¯s right while Xia Ning sat next to her son. Before Qiao ran sat down, she shouted at old man su,¡±¡±Grandpa, sorry for the disturbance.¡±

    Old master su snorted coldly.¡±You came without an invitation!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, sit down. There are bones in the fish. Help me pick them out.¡± Enoch said to his father.

    Qiao Yu sat down and started to pick out the bones for his son.

    Grandpa su frowned at Enoch and said,¡±¡±You should have told me earlier that there were thorns, and let the servants pick them for you.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not as good as daddy. ¡± Enoch immediately said.

    Old master su was a little frustrated. Luckily, he didn¡¯t say that he would help him choose. He knew that this little brat was biased towards his father.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with picking a needle!¡± Old master su snorted.

    Xia Ning turned to look at old master su and wondered if he was sick today.

    ¡°Daddy, eat this!¡± Enoch picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and ced it in Qiao Yu¡¯s bowl.

    Qiao Yu ced the fish into Enoch¡¯s bowl, looking like a loving father and son.

    The corners of Xia Ning¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched the father and son¡¯s performance. They weren¡¯t so harmonious when they had dinner at home.

    At this time, su Jingcheng, who was opposite him, suddenly looked over.

    Xia Ning met his gaze but quickly looked away. At that moment, she was filled with mixed feelings. She knew that no matter what deal he had with Qiao Yu, he had helped her this time.

    Su Jingcheng saw that Xia Ning was avoiding his gaze and did not have any expression on his face. He looked at Qiao Yu and Enoch and then at the food in his bowl. Suddenly, he could not eat anymore.

    After the meal, Xia Ning was about to leave with Enoch when old master su stopped her.

    ¡°This kid will sleep with me today.¡± Old master su had always been overbearing, and no one could object to his words.

    However, Xia Ning was the only person in the entire family who could go against old master su. She rejected him immediately.¡±No way!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Old master su said unhappily.

    Xia Ning looked at old master su and said coldly,¡±¡±Why does my son want to sleep with you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your son, but he¡¯s also my great-grandson, right? I¡¯m with my great-grandson, what¡¯s the problem!¡± Old master su said in a strong tone.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and Grandpa su and suddenly said,¡±of course, no problem. I want to sleep with you too.¡± Then, he turned to Qiao Yu,¡±dad, what do you think?¡±

    Old master SU¡¯s gaze fell on Qiao Yu. If he dared to say no, he would try!

 Chapter 1495 - An agreement between the two of them!

    <h4>Chapter 1495: An agreement between the two of them!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and said gently,¡±¡±Of course. Remember to be good and don¡¯t disturb great-grandfather¡¯s rest.¡± Then, he looked at old master su.¡±Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Grandpa su snorted and thought,¡¯I¡¯m sleeping with my great-grandson, why are you being so polite?¡¯ he looked at Enoch and said,¡±let¡¯s go, little one.¡±

    Enoch held old master SU¡¯s hand and walked out obediently.

    Su Jingcheng also stood up. He was the one who usually sent old master su back. When he passed by Qiao Yu, he nced at him.

    Qiao Yu also looked at him. Their eyes met and then separated as if nothing had happened.

    Xia Ning stood in the dining room and watched the old man leave. She frowned and said,¡±¡±Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the old man is acting abnormally?¡±

    ¡°Will you?¡± Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said tentatively,¡±¡±Did you do something?¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn ¡®t?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Ning shook her head. If he hadn¡¯t done anything, would the old man have been so nice to Qiao Yu?

    Although the old man was still indifferent to him, he didn¡¯t ask him to leave, which meant that he silently agreed to stay here.

    ¡°No matter how powerful your grandfather is in the business world, he¡¯s no different from ordinary people in one aspect.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning was confused.

    ¡°He¡¯s old. ¡±

    Old age? Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s calm face and thought about what he meant. Did people get better when they got older?

    Obviously not. The old man was old, and his temper was bad.

    However, when people get older, they can¡¯t stand being tormented and like to y with their grandchildren!

    Xia Ning immediately understood what Qiao Yu meant. So, he had sent His Son to the old man on purpose. Enoch was sweet-tongued and smart. Under the influence of cannonballs, no matter how hard the old man¡¯s heart was, it would still waver.

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Even she hadn¡¯t thought of this method before.

    Qiao Yu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. In reality, he didn¡¯t think of this method.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much tonight, do you want to eat more?¡± He asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t feel like eating anymore.¡± She had just eaten a little, but she already felt like throwing up. Her stomach was churning and ufortable.

    ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Qiao Yu touched her forehead to check her temperature,¡±you don¡¯t have a fever.¡±

    Xia Ning pushed his hand away and said,¡±I just didn¡¯t sleep well. Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±

    Qiao Yu held her hand and left the dining room.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead. She wanted to tell Qiao Yu that she was pregnant, but seeing the old man¡¯s attitude towards Enoch, she suddenly realized that she had to find the right time.

    After returning to her room, Xia Ning took a shower andy on the bed. She began to worry for Enoch. The old man was a fickle man. What if he bullied Enoch?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao ran came out of the shower and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±It¡¯s all because of you that Enoch got together with the old man. The old man is a ruthless man.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she have no objections before? How did it suddenly change so quickly?

    Heid on the bed and hugged her,forting her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. My son is so smart, he knows how to deal with it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting next to the old man today. ¡±

    Xia Ning thought for a while and nodded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯ll chat with you?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qiao Yu asked a lot of questions about Xia Ning¡¯s life in this house. As they chatted, her voice became softer and softer.

    He lowered his head and saw that she had already fallen asleep.

    He felt a little helpless. She fell asleep really quickly!

    After a while, he turned off the light and covered her with the nket. Then, he got out of bed, opened the door, and went out.

    At the end of the corridor, there was a cluster of light. It was very weak, but it was enough for people to see clearly.

    Qiao Yu walked over and smelled smoke. There was a dark figure standing in front of him. The figure seemed to sense his approach, so he turned around and said,¡±¡±She¡¯s asleep?¡±

 Chapter 1496 - Youre not allowed to come up until youre clean!

    <h4>Chapter 1496: You¡¯re not allowed toe up until you¡¯re clean!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There was a ss wall at the end of the corridor. From this side, they could see the stars in the night sky.

    Qiao Yu walked to the wall and said,¡±¡±I just fell asleep.¡±

    Su Jingcheng looked at the top of his head, took a puff of the cigarette and blew out the smoke. After a while, he suddenly said,¡±¡±When she was young, she loved to stand here and look at the stars.¡±

    Qiao Yu followed his line of sight and saw a gxy of stars. They were sparkling like diamonds, very beautiful.

    ¡°After that, I sealed this ce up, and she could no longer see the stars from here.¡± The person beside him continued.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and asked,¡±why?¡±

    ¡°Because she likes it,¡± su Jingcheng replied.

    Qiao ran¡¯s brows furrowed.¡±I finally understand why she hates you so much.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± su Jingcheng asked indifferently. He raised his hand and took another puff of the cigarette. This time, he exhaled very slowly. His dark eyes looked at the night sky, and his pupils sparkled against the light of the stars.

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and suddenly said,¡±¡±Thank you for this time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve achieved my goal,¡± Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu and said coldly,¡±just don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I know!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Su Jingcheng nodded his head and looked at the cigarette in his hand. He had finished smoking and turned to leave.

    Qiao Yu turned around and looked at su Jingcheng¡¯s back and suddenly said,¡±¡±Have you ever thought of changing anything?¡±

    Su Jingcheng¡¯s footsteps paused. He did not turn back and only replied,¡±¡±No need. You should worry about yourself first.¡± As for what it was, he didn¡¯t say and continued walking.

    As the sound of his footsteps faded, Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow. He turned around and looked at the vast sky outside the ss wall. The stars were really beautiful. He would take her to see the stars tomorrow night.

    Back in his room, Qiao Yu carefullyid on the bed, afraid of waking Xia Ning up.

    However, the moment heid down, a pair of arms wrapped around him. Her soft voice followed closely.¡±Where did you go?¡± Why do I smell like smoke?¡±

    Qiao ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hugged her tightly and said,¡±¡±I just went outside for a smoke.¡± Su Jingcheng was smoking just now and he was close to him, so it was inevitable that his clothes would get a little smell.

    ¡°Quickly go and take a bath!¡± Xia Ning immediately nudged Qiao Yu.¡±You¡¯re not allowed toe up until you¡¯re clean.¡±

    Qiao ran sniffed at the smell on her body. He did not smell it, and he had only admitted to it because he was following her lead.

    However, his wife disliked the smell on him, so he naturally had to take a bath.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower!¡± Qiao ran kissed her forehead and got off the bed.

    Soon, the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom. The woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. She looked towards the bathroom and frowned. Qiao Yu didn¡¯t smoke.

    So, he had gone out to meet someone, and that person was smoking.

    But in this house, who could make him go out when she was asleep?

    Zheng Ziming? The possibility was higher, but there was still one more person, su Jingcheng! After all, they had a deal!

    Not long after, Qiao Yu came out and saw Xia Ning sleeping soundly. Heid down carefully beside her and hugged her.

    At this moment, Xia Ning moved her body and found afortable position to lean in his arms.

    Qiao Yu held her in his arms and closed his eyes, wanting to sleep. But the woman in his arms kept moving, and it made the fire in his heart burst out. He looked at her peaceful and delicate sleeping face, and finally couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth.

 Chapter 1497 - I want big brother to be with me forever

    <h4>Chapter 1497: I want big brother to be with me forever</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Yu¡¯s face and pushed him away.

    Sensing that she was awake, Qiao ran released her lips, hugged her, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Xia Ning was suddenly woken up by someone and felt a little frustrated. Sheined and felt a little aggrieved at the same time.

    Qiao Yu knew he was in the wrong, so he quickly coaxed,¡±¡±Yes, I hate it. Go to sleep, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if you provoke me again, you can sleep in the guest room.¡± Xia Ning threatened.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡± However, don¡¯t move anymore. ¡±

    Hearing his low and hoarse voice and feeling his warm skin pressed against hers, Xia Ning instantly understood something. She said softly,¡±¡±Oh.¡± After that, he stopped talking.

    However, Xia Ning could not fall asleep. She grabbed his arm and asked,¡±¡±Who did you go to see just now?¡±

    Qiao Yu¡¯s sleepiness was instantly gone. He looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re very curious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu brushed her hair aside and whispered,¡±¡±Su Jingcheng!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Ning nodded again.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±aren¡¯t you curious about what I talked to him about?¡±

    ¡°That deal you made?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu shook his head,¡±no, we just chatted for a bit.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with him?¡± Xia Ning was a little puzzled. Su Jingcheng was a gloomy, scheming, and a little quiet.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and replied,¡±actually, we didn¡¯t talk about much. We just watched the stars together.¡±

    ¡°Star gazing?¡± Xia Ning was a little confused. What the hell was this?

    ¡°I heard that you liked to watch the stars when you were young. Why don¡¯t I take you to see the stars tomorrow?¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Heard? Who said su Jingcheng? Xia Ning felt a little weird.

    She did like to watch the stars when she was young, which was amon trait of little girls. However, for some reason, she never went to watch the stars again.

    ¡°You had a good chat with su Jingcheng?¡± Xia Ning asked subconsciously.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and was silent for a moment,¡±¡±Not really, I¡¯m just a little curious about him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be curious about?¡± Xia Ning replied without hesitation,¡±don¡¯t talk to him so much in the future. Also, you should end that deal of yours as soon as possible.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Ning was a little agitated, Qiao Yu ced his hand on her back and gently stroked her.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Ning responded and lowered her head, leaning against his chest. She felt a little depressed.

    Qiao Yu hugged her and gently patted her back, not saying a word.

    Xia Ning closed her eyes, but an image shed through her mind. At that time, she was studying during the day, and at night, no matter how tired she was, she was in high spirits because there was someone who would stand with her at the end of the corridor and watch the stars.

    ¡°Brother, will all wishes with the starse true?¡± The little girl looked at the young man beside her with a smile, her eyes sparkling.

    The young man looked at her and suddenly reached out to rub her head.¡±As long as you want it, it wille true.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I want big brother to be with me forever. ¡± She looked at him with a smile.

    In the dark of the night, the young man¡¯s expression was unclear, but his voice was clear.¡±It will definitelye true.¡±

    Xia Ning closed her eyes tightly and clutched the bedsheets in her hands. However, the more she tried to think about it, the clearer the image became. There were even other images. She must be crazy to think about those stupid past memories!

 Chapter 1498 - harmonious relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1498:-harmonious rtionship</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was already half-past seven when Xia Ning woke up the next morning.

    It was rare that she didn¡¯t feel sleepy when she opened her eyes. Thinking that her son was still with the old master, she sat up directly.

    Qiao Yu had already woken up. Seeing her suddenly sit up, he followed,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. As she walked, she said,¡±¡±It¡¯s time to get up and eat. ¡±

    Qiao Yu was surprised by her swift actions, but he also understood. He remembered that his son was still with elder su, so he wasn¡¯t too worried. He knew how capable his son was after all these years.

    Not long after, Xia Ning came out of the bathroom after washing up. She started to change her clothes and urged Qiao Yu,¡±hurry up and wash up.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He had a feeling that if he was too slow, his wife could abandon him at any moment and act on her own.

    By the time he came out of the shower, Xia Ning had already changed into a set of sportswear and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She had no makeup on, but she looked very youthful and lively.

    Qiao Yu looked at his shirt and pants and thought about the time he left with Xia Ning. He felt like an uncle with a little girl, even though he was only three years older than his wife.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xia Ning walked to the door. Seeing that Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t following her, she turned around and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Qiao ran acknowledged her and walked up to hold Xia Ning¡¯s hand before closing the door.

    In the dining room, Enoch was scooping a spoonful of egg custard into old master SU¡¯s mouth. Old master su looked at the custard in disdain, but he still ate it. Enoch¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled.¡±Great-grandfather, is it good?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old master su said indifferently.

    Enoch immediately picked up another pastry and handed it to Grandpa su.¡±Grandpa su, have this. It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°You eat your own food.¡± Old master su said with a frown.

    Enoch¡¯s face fell when he heard this.¡±Great-grandfather, do you not like me giving you food?¡±

    Seeing Enoch¡¯s dejected look, old master su frowned.¡±You¡¯re a boy. Why do you throw tantrums so easily?¡± Even though he said that, he still took the pastry from Enoch¡¯s hand and added,¡±don¡¯t talk so much when you¡¯re eating. Eat more. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hungry again.¡±

    Enoch immediately smiled.¡±Sure.¡± With that, he began to eat and smiled at old master su from time to time.

    Old master su pulled a long face, but his heart had already melted. Thinking back to how the little one had covered him with the nketst night, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. That Qiao Yu really knew how to teach children.

    At the door, Xia Ning looked at the scene inside and felt as if ten thousand curses were running through her heart. Since when was the old man so easy to talk to?

    ¡°Young miss?¡± Su Zhong reminded from the side.

    Xia Ning came to her senses and nodded at him.

    Su Zhong pushed the door open and Xia Ning walked in.

    When Enoch saw that his parents had arrived, he immediately ran down from his chair.¡±Daddy, mommy.¡±

    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Xia Ning asked subconsciously. She actually wanted to ask if the old man had bullied him.

    At this moment, old master su snorted coldly,¡±don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t bully your son.¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at being exposed. Her rtionship with the old man wasn¡¯t that good anyway. Plus, the old man didn¡¯t like Qiao Yu. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to vent his anger on Enoch. It was normal for her to be worried.

    But ¡­ She nced at the snack in the old master¡¯s hand. Other than su Zhong, he had never eaten anything handed to him by anyone else.

 Chapter 1499 - He was going to teach Qiao Yu a lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1499: He was going to teach Qiao Yu a lesson</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Enoch noticed that his mother was staring at great-grandfather and said,¡±¡±Mom, why aren¡¯t you looking at me? Why do you keep looking at great-grandfather? do you like great-grandfather more? No, mom, you promised me that you would like me the most. ¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned to hear her son¡¯s words. How could she possibly like the old man? She had been at odds with the old master since she was young. The old master usually liked to discipline her, and she was annoyed to death. However, this made her hate the old master. It didn¡¯t seem like it ¡­

    At this moment, old master su raised his head and looked at Xia Ning. He frowned and said,¡±What are you standing there for? eat!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Xia Ning replied as she held Enoch¡¯s hand and returned to her seat.

    Qiao Yu walked over and said respectfully to old master su,¡±¡±Good Morning, Grandpa.¡±

    Old master su snorted and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The family of three sat down. Qiao Yu was still the silent but humble grandson-inw. This made elder su unable to find a reason to be angry. When he looked at Enoch and Qiao Yu¡¯s faces, his anger also disappeared.

    At this moment, the door was pushed open and su Jingcheng walked in. He stood at the door and said to old master su,¡±¡±Good Morning, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Why are you sote today?¡± Old master su looked at su Jingcheng with a frown and asked,¡±is it because of yesterday¡¯s incident that you are still resentful towards me?¡±

    ¡°Jing Cheng wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Su Jingcheng replied with his head lowered.

    ¡°Sit down and eat,¡± old master su snorted.

    ¡°Yes!¡± After su Jingcheng finished speaking, he walked to the left side of old master su and sat down facing Xia Ning. However, he did not even look up at her.

    Xia Ning¡¯s gaze lingered on him for a moment, then she nced at old master su, feeling a little frustrated.

    During the meal, Xia Ning appeared to be absent-minded. She did not eat much because she was not feeling well.

    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    As soon as she said this, old master su and su Jingcheng looked over and saw that the food on Xia Ning¡¯s te was almost untouched, but it was jabbed into a mess.

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±Nothing, I just don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡±

    ¡°Please help me make a bowl of in porridge.¡± Qiao Yu said to su Zhong.

    Su Zhong nced at Qiao Yu and nodded,¡±yes!¡± Then, he went out to give instructions.

    Old master su nced at Xia Ning and frowned.¡±¡±If you¡¯re not feeling well, let the doctor take a look.¡± Then, he looked at Enoch.¡±Don¡¯t be as picky with food as your mother. Children should eat more.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback by his words and looked at old master su in shock. Was he concerned about her?

    After dinner, the old man said to Enoch,¡±¡±Go y with your parents. I¡¯m going to read books.¡±

    ¡°I also want to read!¡± Enoch immediately said.

    The old man nced at him.¡±What can you understand?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Grandpa, please teach me!¡± Enoch replied without thinking.

    Old master su was speechless. This child was as thick-skinned as his father. However, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject him.

    ¡°If you disturb me, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± He threatened Enoch.

    Enoch acted as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. He grabbed Grandpa SU¡¯s hand and said,¡±let¡¯s go, Grandpa.¡±

    Old master su was speechless. He felt as if he had just punched cotton. Did this little thing not understand human expressions? Forget it. He was only a few years old. It was normal that he didn¡¯t understand.

    Anyway, as long as the big one could understand, it was enough. Thinking of this, he nced at Qiao Yu, his eyes full of dissatisfaction. However, he was staring at su ke as she ate, and he was just short of feeding her. He felt ufortable in his heart. A grown man was surrounding a woman. What was he like? he had to teach him a lessonter.

    Also, this granddaughter of his was so happy to be coaxed by a man. It was so annoying. This little thing was better. She didn¡¯t have to worry and didn¡¯t make him angry!

 Chapter 1500 - -strike while the iron is hot

    <h4>Chapter 1500:-strike while the iron is hot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The old man left with Enoch. Xia Ning wanted to say something, but Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t let her, so she had no choice.

    In fact, she could tell that the old man really liked Enoch.

    This was the first time in her life that she had seen the old man get along so well with someone. She could nowpletely understand Qiao Yu¡¯s intentions.

    After finishing the porridge, Xia Ning¡¯s expression turned even gloomier.

    At this moment, su Jingcheng stood up and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±The doctor is waiting outside.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at him and wanted to reject him, but he had already walked out, not giving her a chance at all.

    As she looked at su Jingcheng¡¯s back, Xia Ning recalled that he was reprimanded by the old master just now and became suspicious. He would never bete.

    Enoch was taken away by the old man, so Xia Ning could only y with Qiao Yu. However, she had been feeling sleepy very easily recently, so she didn¡¯t evene for lunch, leaving Qiao Yu to apany her.

    During lunch, old master SU¡¯s expression was very ugly and he directly shouted at su Jingcheng,¡±su ke is sick, don¡¯t you know to call a doctor for her? If others don¡¯t care about her, you don¡¯t care?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the doctor up immediately,¡±su Jingcheng said respectfully.

    Old master su snorted coldly.¡±Hurry up and go.¡±

    Enoch looked at the old man and said,¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will take care of mommy.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s worried ¡­¡± Elder su wanted to say this, but he couldn ¡®t. In any case, if his granddaughter was really sick, he wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Yu off.

    On the fifth floor, su Jingcheng brought the doctor upstairs and knocked on the door.

    Soon, the door opened and Qiao Yu looked at su Jingcheng and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa asked me to bring a doctor over to check if she¡¯s sick.¡± Su Jingcheng replied.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±she¡¯s asleep now. Maybeter. I¡¯ve taken her temperature, she¡¯s not sick. She probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    Hearing this, su Jingcheng frowned and looked at Qiao Yu. As a man, he understood what Qiao Yu meant, but he still said,¡±¡±Let the doctor take a look at youter. It¡¯s not good to sleep too much.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Su Jingcheng did not say anything and left with the doctor.

    Looking at su Jingcheng¡¯s back, Qiao ran¡¯s eyes darkened. She stared at him for a long time before she closed the door and went in.

    Xia Ning had already sat up and was staring at him with wide eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qiao Yu walked over and sat beside her. He touched her forehead and found it wasn¡¯t hot.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t avoid him. She looked at him and asked,¡±¡±Was it su Jingcheng outside just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa thought you were sick, so he asked him to bring a doctor over to take a look at you.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning was suddenly reminded of something in the past. Every time she was sick, her grandfather would yell at him and say that he didn¡¯t notice that she was unwell and didn¡¯t bring a doctor to see her in time.

    Did his grandfather me him this time?

    She did not understand why he was always so obedient in front of her grandfather when he was so strong. Was he so afraid of her grandfather?

    She hated him for being so heartless to her, but she also sympathized with him for the unfair treatment he had received from his grandfather. Later on, her mentality became a little twisted. She felt that he deserved it!

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning looked at him and suddenlyughed.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that some things should be done while the iron is hot.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao ran looked at her in confusion.

    Xia Ning hugged him and chuckled.¡±I won¡¯t tell you yet. There won¡¯t be any surprises if I tell you.¡±

    Qiao ran hugged her tightly.¡±You don¡¯t have to be surprised, as long as you don¡¯t give me a shock.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me that much?¡± Xia Ning red at him.¡±If you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust yourself.¡±

    Qiao ran looked at her suspiciously. What did this have to do with him?

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Grandpa, please believe me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the study, after elder su called Qiao Yu in, he told him to y Go. Then, the two of them started ying.

    Su Zhong came in to refill the tea a few times, wanting to ask if they needed anything, but seeing how old master su and Qiao Yu were so focused on ying chess, he held back.

    The battle wasing to an end, and old master su was forced into a corner. He had no way to attack or retreat. He was furious and threw the chess piece on the table.¡±I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu said,¡±thank you, grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, who¡¯s your grandfather? you¡¯re calling me that so easily!¡± Old master su said unhappily.

    Qiao Yu lifted his head and looked at old master su,¡±you are my wife¡¯s grandfather, so naturally, you are my grandfather as well.¡±

    Old master su was speechless. Was she ying dumb with him? Didn¡¯t he know that she didn¡¯t want her granddaughter to marry him?

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me, but you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll treat su ke badly.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Old master su nced at Qiao Yu,¡±who told you that su ke is siding with an outsider? I don¡¯t care who she marries. If the SU family had more children, I would definitely think this way and do the same. But she¡¯s the only heir of the SU family, so I can¡¯t just marry her off.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to worry, Grandpa. I¡¯m not interested in the SU family¡¯s assets. Everything that belongs to her belongs to her. I can be the witness to her assets.¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±I¡¯ll add one more condition. If I ever let her down, all my assets will belong to her.¡±

    When he heard this, old master su sized up the young man in front of him. He was very young, but the calmness between his brows surpassed countless people. He furrowed his brows and said,¡±¡±Are you trying to convince me with nice words?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Old master su snorted coldly.¡±You¡¯re just saying these things to a little girl like su ke.¡±

    ......

    ¡°If Grandpa doesn¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get my team ofwyers toe overter.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Elder su nced at Qiao Yu,¡±don¡¯t try to trick me with these things. The SU family has everything we need, we don¡¯t need things from outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this is my attitude.¡± Qiao Yu continued.

    Old master su looked at Qiao Yu and released an oppressive aura,¡±based on the fact that you took my only granddaughter away and caused her to suffer so much, I will never ept you.¡±

    ¡°What happened back then was all my fault. I will always remember this in my heart and always remind myself not to make the same mistake.¡± Qiao Yu promised.

    Grandpa su turned his face away and looked away. His expression was extremely cold.¡±Su ke is my only granddaughter. I¡¯m very strict with her because I don¡¯t want her to take the wrong path like her father. I¡¯m old and I don¡¯t expect her to be filial and considerate to me. However, I can¡¯t bear the pain of losing a granddaughter again. As long as she¡¯s safe and sound in front of me, I¡¯m fine. So, you¡¯re not the grandson-inw I want.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at old master su,¡±Grandpa, are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to see su ke?¡± No, I¡¯ve already discussed it with her. She¡¯ll be staying in United Kingdom for a few months in a year, and she¡¯lle back often to apany you when she has time. ¡±

    ¡°Who wants her to apany me? she came back just to make me angry.¡± Old master su snorted coldly, but his expression had softened considerably.

    Qiao Yu continued,¡±Grandpa, please believe me. I will use my entire life to protect su ke.¡±

    Old master SU¡¯s expression turned cold. He didn¡¯t answer but looked at Qiao Yu,¡±¡±You¡¯re quite capable to get my sessor to do things for you. ¡±

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: You have to agree to one condition!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As for Qiao Yu being able to sneak in and appear at the right time, elder su didn¡¯t think that it was because of his abilities.

    For this kind of thing to seed, there must be a traitor.

    As for theplicated matter, it was su Jingcheng. He understood it after thinking about it for a while. He even understood everything when he pped su Jingcheng a few times.

    ¡°What did you promise him?¡± Old master su continued to ask.

    Qiao Yu looked at old master su and replied,¡±¡±If this was business, it would definitely involve interests. But Grandpa, this is not business.¡±

    When old master su heard this, he fell silent for a while. Suddenly, he nced at the chess pieces on the board and frowned.¡±You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re begging me at all. You yed chess with me and even dared to win.¡±

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±I¡¯m ying chess with my grandfather. It has nothing to do with winning or losing. I¡¯m just ying chess with you to pass time.¡±

    Old master su looked at Qiao Yu, his mouth was still sharp. From the information he had read, this was a cold and gloomy young man. He automatically ssified him as the same type as Jing Cheng. It seemed like he had to change his mind.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to agree at first. Su ke is a stubborn girl. She¡¯s grown up and I can¡¯t control her forever.¡± Elder su looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±I can agree to your request, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at old master su and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, please speak.¡±

    When Qiao Yu returned to the fifth floor, he could hear the sound of the pianoing from the music room. He walked over and pushed the door open to see Xia Ning teaching his son how to y the piano.

    The moment the door was pushed open, both mother and son looked up.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Enoch was the first to shout.

    ......

    Qiao Yu walked over, but his gaze fell on Xia Ning.¡±Are you tired?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and nodded.¡±I was about to fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Qiao Yu walked over and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    Enoch saw this and automatically held her mother¡¯s hand.

    The father and son protected Xia Ning in the middle. As they had agreed before, their mother was the most important person at all times.

    ¡°Did the old man make things difficult for you?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±plus, Grandpa has agreed to let us be together.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise,¡±so smoothly?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning rxed a little and looked down at her son. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Baby, you¡¯ve done a great job this time. If you want any reward, just tell your father.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Xia Ning.

    ¡°Fake!¡± Qiao Yu mercilessly poured cold water on her.

    Enoch red at his father angrily. It was fine if his father did not keep his word, but now he was being so stingy.

    Qiao Yu ignored his son and looked at Xia Ning,¡±you¡¯re the one I should really thank this time.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xia Ning was a little surprised. The old man couldn¡¯t have agreed just because of her, could he?

    As if he knew what Xia Ning was thinking, Qiao Yu said,¡±¡±Actually, Grandpa has always felt guilty about the death of his parents-inw. He even feels the same guilt towards you. He didn¡¯t agree to us being together because he was afraid that you would end up the same as his parents. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his parents die before him again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just your guess,¡±Xia Ning said, slightly taken aback.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead, but her eyes turned red unconsciously.

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Can you not be so picky!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning fell asleep immediately after she returned to her room.

    Enoch didn¡¯t want to sleep, so Qiao Yu asked someone to take him out to y, while he stayed in the room with Xia Ning.

    Soon, Xia Ning entered Dreand. She had a dream, in which she looked like when she was young.

    The first time she saw her grandfather, she followed behind the servants and did not dare to move forward at all. She sized up the old man who was sitting on the chair with an imposing manner.

    The old man frowned at her and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re su ke?¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him. He looked like her father, but he was much older.

    Seeing that she did not answer, the old master could not help but ask the person beside him,¡±does she not know how to speak?¡±

    ¡°She can speak, but ording to the director of the welfare Institute, she¡¯s temporarily unable to speak because she¡¯s been dealt a blow.¡± The person beside him replied.

    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. He looked at her and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m your grandfather. ¡±

    She continued to look at him without saying a word, but she was not as afraid as before.

    ¡°Take her down.¡± The old man suddenly said.

    She looked at the old master¡¯s dark face and wondered if he didn¡¯t like her.

    She was brought to a gorgeous room, but it was like a cage that trapped her. Her grandfather never appeared again, and she seemed to have been forgotten. She thought that she would be able to see her mother soon.

    ......

    Then, one day, someone told her that it was all because her grandfather did not want her parents to be together that her father left her and her mother. Her mother also died young because her father was not by her side. Even her father had encountered a ne crash when he wanted to escape from the family and go back to find them.

    She thought of the old man who treated her coldly. In fact, he didn¡¯t like her at all, and she didn¡¯t like him either. She hated him. She hated him for causing the death of her father and mother.

    So from that day on, it was as if she had be a different person. She had to work hard to live on because she wanted revenge!

    However, since when did the strict su family allow people to casually discuss the master¡¯s Affairs? those words were clearly deliberately made known to her.

    She didn¡¯t think much about it back then, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t figure it out now.

    Xia Ning opened her eyes slowly as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    In fact, she was very afraid of this feeling. She was afraid that she would hate the wrong person. It would be as if she had denied all these years of her life.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s gentle voice came from the side.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her head in his chest. Her body was twitching as she cried.

    Qiao Yu hugged her with one hand and stroked her back with the other to calm her down.

    She was really afraid of having dreams. She dreamed of things of the past, but it didn¡¯t seem like it was in the past, because her entire outlook on life seemed to go against this.

    Probably tired from crying, she fell asleep again.

    Qiao Yu looked at the woman in his arms. Even though she was asleep, her brows were still furrowed, it was obvious that something was on her mind.

    However, some things still had to be faced.

    In fact, in his heart, he was envious of her and happy for her. Her home was not just now. She had one in the past too, but that home was covered with something.

    When it was time for dinner, Xia Ning felt a little awkward at the thought of meeting her grandfather.

    ¡°Good evening, Grandpa!¡± The two of them greeted old master su and took their seats.

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was the same as usual. It was very cold and no one spoke.

    Xia Ning wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, the dishes were served. She picked up a bowl of soup in front of her and was about to hand it to the old man.

    ¡°Su Zhong!¡± Old master su suddenly lost his temper.¡±Why does this soup taste so strange?!¡± Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Zhong immediately came in to clean up the mess.

    Xia Ning looked at the bowl of soup in her hand and was speechless. Old man, can you not be so picky?

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514:-taking off clothes!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After being interrupted by the old man, Xia Ning couldn¡¯t be bothered to act like a kind grandfather and a filial grandson anymore. It wasn¡¯t just the old man, even she felt awkward.

    After all, she had ¡°not gotten along¡± with the old master for more than ten years, and they were used to the way they interacted before.

    Xia Ning took a sip of the soup and ate the vegetables that Qiao sa had given her. She did not say anything else.

    Enoch was the only one in the restaurant who asionally spoke to the old man. Everyone maintained basic table manners.

    After dinner, Enoch followed the old man back home as usual. As Xia Ning had eaten a little too much that night, she asked Qiao Yu to take her for a walk in the garden.

    In the garden, Xia Ning was sitting on the swing, and Qiao Yu was pushing her gently from behind.

    ¡°Why do you believe that su Jingcheng would help you?¡± Xia Ning suddenly asked,¡±why do you believe that the old master will ept you?¡±

    Qiao Yu stopped swinging and walked over to Xia Ning. He squatted down and looked at her.¡±Is this the reason why you¡¯ve been so down the entire night?¡±

    ¡°Am I unhappy?¡± Xia Ning asked, looking at him.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±it¡¯s obvious.¡±

    ¡°Then you must be depressed.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and replied,¡±¡±Actually, you know the reason why Su Jingcheng helped me and the reason why the old man epted me, but you don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±

    Looking into Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eyes, Xia Ning smiled and nodded,¡±you¡¯re right, I know. I just find it hard to believe. Am I that important?¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu lifted her hand and kissed the back of her hand,¡±¡±Trust me, you¡¯re worth everything. You¡¯re worth it for us to give you the best things in the world.¡±

    ¡°You guys are the only ones who treat me like a treasure.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, her voice almost breaking,¡±you see, my brother and grandfather are very good to me. So if you bully me, they¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Mm! In the future, only you can bully me. I won¡¯t dare to bully you. ¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and replied.

    Xia Ningughed out loud.¡±You were the one who said it. I heard it all. Your daughter heard it too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded. His gaze fell on Xia Ning¡¯s stomach and his hand subconsciously fell on it.

    Xia Ning red at him and said,¡±what are you doing? you can¡¯t touch it now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Qiao Yu said with certainty.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,¡±people say that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years. That¡¯s what they mean by a mother, but I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re stupid as well.¡±

    ¡°My daughter is smart. She must be different from other children.¡± Qiao Yu retorted.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and said with a smile,¡±¡±Okay, okay. Our Mr. Qiao¡¯s daughter is smart. She really wants her father to carry her. Mr. Qiao, what should we do?¡±

    Seeing the mischievous look on Xia Ning¡¯s face, Qiao ran kissed her on the lips and looked at her gently.¡±Of course I have to listen to my daughter.¡± He then got up and carried Xia Ning by the waist.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and said with a smile,¡±¡±Mr. Qiao, you¡¯ll be a ve to your daughters.¡±

    ¡°Compared to bing a ve to my daughter, I would rather be a ve to my wife. I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Qiao will give me this opportunity.¡± Qiao Yu said as he looked at Xia Ning in his arms.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and said,¡±since Mr. Qiao has made such a sincere request, how can I refuse? in the future, if I¡¯m right, you can¡¯t be wrong. If I want you to go east, you can¡¯t go west.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu agreed without hesitation.

    Xia Ning looked at him and raised her eyebrows.¡±Then, take off your clothes first!¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: I believe in love now!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu was a little confused by Xia Ning¡¯s request.

    If his wife asked him to take off his clothes in the room, he would not mind. Instead, he would think that it was a married couple¡¯s emotion.

    However, they were outside, and there were many cameras around. He was not open to the extent that he would show his body to strangers.

    ¡°What, Mr Qiao is not willing?¡± Xia Ning saw that Qiao Yu didn¡¯t move and pretended to be unhappy,¡±you said you¡¯d listen to anything I say, but now you¡¯re not willing to ept such a small request?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face, which was contorted from trying to hold back herughter. He raised his eyebrows,¡±Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu looked around and suddenly carried Xia Ning forward.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Ning asked, confused.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say a word. He carried Xia Ning to the shadows and put her down. He took off her shirt and pulled her hand to his chest.

    Xia Ning touched his chest without hesitation. His chest muscles were not bad, and she could not help but touch him again.

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao, are you satisfied with my figure?¡± Qiao Yu asked in a low voice.

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t see it anyway.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back to the room and let Mrs. Qiao look as much as she wants.¡± Qiao Yu continued,¡±also, other than Mrs. Qiao, I won¡¯t let anyone else see my body. Mrs. Qiao, what do you say?¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±Of course.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve satisfied Mrs. Qiao, shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±No reward.¡±

    ¡°Then I can onlye and get it myself.¡± After Qiao Yu finished speaking, he ced one hand on Xia Ning¡¯s waist and the other on her head. He then kissed her,

    Xia Ning tried to push him away, but he pressed her against the wall and kissed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, there¡¯s a camera here. ¡± Xia Ning said softly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you remember having a camera when you asked me to undress?¡± Qiao ran kissed her.

    ¡°I was just joking.¡± Xia Ning tried to defend herself. She would have stopped him if he had really taken off his clothes in the light.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±don¡¯t worry, this is a blind spot. No one can see us.¡± Then, he grabbed her mouth and blocked her voice.

    After the kiss, Xia Ning leaned on his shoulder and put her hands on his waist.¡±Why are you so vengeful?!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked in a low voice,¡±are you going to test me again?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t test you anymore!¡± Xia Ning said without thinking. She knew that this man would do anything she said, but she was always the one who was unlucky in the end. Cunning!

    Qiao Yu chuckled,¡±actually, I think it¡¯s quite a good feeling.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Why was it that every time she wanted to make fun of him, he would make fun of her instead?

    After a while, Qiao Yu put on his clothes and carried Xia Ning back to their room.

    After the two of them left, a ck figure walked out and his gaze fell on the ce where the two of them had been talking.

    A dark figure walked over from behind him and followed his line of sight.¡±Love is really wonderful. It can change a person and also affect the people around you. Seeing them, I believe in love. Brother Jingcheng, what do you think?¡±

    Su Jingcheng turned his head to look at the person beside him and said indifferently,¡±¡±Meddlesome!¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    Zheng Ziming looked ahead and heaved a sigh of relief. He was a busybody, but he just hoped that this beautiful moment wouldst longer. He believed that brother Jing Cheng would understand.

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Back in the room, Qiao Yu brought Xia Ning to the bathroom for a shower.

    Xia Ning sat in the bathtub. The bubbles on her body were all done. Qiao Yu sat behind her and gently helped her wash up.

    Xia Ning was a little sleepy and leaned on him.

    Qiao Yu looked at her helplessly,¡±don¡¯t sleep. The inte says that you can¡¯t sleep too much. You slept for so long during the day.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Xia Ning snorted and turned around. She wrapped her arms around his neck andy on top of him.

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± The soft touch on his chest made his blood boil.

    Although he couldn¡¯t do anything because she was pregnant, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want to.

    Was it really appropriate for his wife to hug him so casually in such an alluring position?

    Seeing his wife dozing off, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her. However, he sped up her shower and washed off the foam on her body. He then carried her out of the bathroom and ced her on the bed. She turned over on her own.

    Looking at the two rabbits on his wife¡¯s chest appearing in front of him in a certain seductive form, he pulled the nket over her without saying a word. Then, he went to the table to look at the things that pregnant women needed to pay attention to during pregnancy.

    However, after a while, Xia Ning¡¯s grunting voice could be heard.¡±Where is she?¡±

    Qiao Yu turned around to see Xia Ning reaching out her hand to touch him.

    He felt helpless. He could only walk over, lie down beside her, and hold her in his arms.

    ......

    Xia Ning immediately quieted down and continued to sleep after hugging him.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. She was as delicate as a daughter. He suddenly had an idea. When did she start to like sleeping with him in her arms? He didn¡¯t know, but this was a good start. In the future, he would make sure she couldn¡¯t leave his arms.

    However, her being unable to leave his embrace was a form of torture to him. He closed his eyes and tried not to think about anything, but he still did not feel sleepy.

    In the middle of the night, he finally fell asleep, but he was woken up by someone.¡±Hubby, I want to go and see the stars.¡±

    Qiao ran opened her eyes and looked at the woman beside her. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at him.¡±Hubby, you said you would take me to see the stars.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu sat up without a second word and turned on the lights.

    Then, Xia Ning looked at him and said pitifully,¡±¡±I¡¯m not wearing any clothes. Help me get my clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu got out of bed, took out her pajamas from the closet, and put them on her.

    Xia Ning looked at a certain someone who was helping her put on her clothes and said guiltily,¡±¡±Am I being too insensible?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and helped her put her arm into her sleeve.

    Xia Ning looked at her.¡±It¡¯s sote. I¡¯ve woken you up.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t ask me to go pick the stars.¡± Qiao Yu lifted his hand and touched her nose,¡±I don¡¯t think I can do that right now.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes curved into crescents when she heard this. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.¡±Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯ll reward me after I¡¯ve finished looking at the stars?¡± Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow at her.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She snorted.¡±A gentleman is one who doesn¡¯t expect gratitude.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman. I¡¯m your husband. ¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±plus, gentlemen don¡¯t have meat to eat these days.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517:-fleeing!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Can he stop thinking about such things? Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but re at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu saw the anger in her eyes, smiled and carried him out.

    The ce where they could see the stars was the ss wall at the end of the corridor on the fifth floor. Qiao Yu put Xia Ning down and looked up at the night sky,¡±¡±There are many stars today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t you think that the stars you see here are bigger than the ones China?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes, in the future, when it¡¯s summer, we¡¯lle here to watch the stars?¡±

    ¡°Sure, we can even see shooting stars then.¡± Xia Ning looked at the stars that were shining like diamonds with anticipation.

    Qiao Yu reached out and pulled Xia Ning into his arms, letting her lean on his shoulder.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll watch it together as a family.¡±

    After watching the stars for a while, Xia Ning felt sleepy again, so Qiao Yu carried her back to her room to sleep.

    The next morning, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s dark eye circles and felt a little guilty.¡±Did I go through too much trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yu nodded.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Shouldn¡¯t he be coaxing her now?

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±I couldn¡¯t do anything while holding the woman I loved the whole night, but she just kept snuggling into my arms. What do you think I¡¯m doing if not tormenting her?¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She vaguely remembered that she had been hugging him the whole ofst night and did not let go. Her face instantly turned red, but she did not want to admit that she was wrong. She snorted.¡±You¡¯re not even willing to make this little sacrifice for the baby? I¡¯m going to tell her that you don¡¯t love her. ¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± This crime seemed a little too big.

    He hugged her and said patiently,¡±why wouldn¡¯t I want to? it¡¯s just that my wife is too charming. I can¡¯t control myself. My mind is full of thoughts about how to ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it!¡± Xia Ning said angrily. She hugged him tightly and refused to let go. She was obviously shy.

    Qiao Yu chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    After a while, Qiao Yu took Xia Ning to breakfast.

    When they came down from the elevator on the third floor, the two of them met su Jingcheng. He was wearing a suit and was as rigid and polite as ever.

    To a certain extent, his clothes also showed his status in the family. He was not like the master, but a high-ranking servant.

    In just one night, Xia Ning felt that his impression of su Jingcheng had changedpletely. The truth that was previously unknown to her had gradually emerged before her eyes.

    Fate was really a strange thing. At the darkest time of her life, he appeared in front of her like an angel, giving her light and love. She started to be full of hope in life, but in the end, he was like a demon, destroying all her fantasies about him and returning everything to its original point.

    In fact, it was not exactly back to the beginning. It was more like he had brought her to another world, a world that waspletely different from the past. There was a strict difference between ranks here. If you didn¡¯t work hard, you would be bullied by others and might lose everything you had.

    Therefore, she tried her best to be stronger, to protect what she had, to fight against him, and even to hear words of regret from his mouth.

    She was in a dilemma. She hated him so much, but she had always had hope for him.

    ¡°Morning!¡± Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu and said indifferently.

    Xia Ning returned to her senses. Without a word, she held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining room.

    In fact, she seemed to be running away.

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Uncle, can you bring me some good food?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    During breakfast, Xia Ning lowered her head and ate whatever Qiao Yu picked up for her.

    The old man looked at Qiao Yu and stopped frowning. He was obviously very satisfied with his performance.

    After breakfast, the old man asked Qiao Yu to y chess with him.

    Of course, Qiao Yu wouldn¡¯t reject it. This was a good opportunity to please his inws, but he was worried about Xia Ning.

    Old master su was pleased to see him staring at his granddaughter, but at the same time, he felt that he wascking in courage. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±We¡¯re at home. You¡¯re not afraid of losing your wife. I¡¯d rather chop you into meat paste thany a finger on my granddaughter.¡±

    Then, everyone in the restaurant fell silent.

    Xia Ning looked at old master su in shock. The difference between them was like heaven and earth. More importantly, the old man¡¯s words gave her goosebumps.

    Su Jingcheng, who was opposite her, seemed to have not heard anything. He stood there and looked ahead without any emotion in his eyes.

    Qiao Yu, on the other hand, readily epted her advice and replied,¡±¡±Grandpa is right.¡± It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one that old master su had said would be turned into mincemeat.

    Old master su snorted coldly and walked away. Actually, he regretted his words the moment he said them. It was too awkward. It was enough to know these things in his heart. Why did he have to do it in front of that girl? she might beughing at him in her heart.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,¡±I¡¯ll go with grandfather. Remember not to sleep in the morning and eat more fruits if you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    Enoch volunteered,¡±¡±Daddy, I¡¯ll take good care of mommy.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu nced at his son,¡±I should be thanking you if you don¡¯t want your mom to take care of me.¡±

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He snorted and looked at his father unhappily.¡±Dad, I will prove it to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Qiao ran said indifferently.

    Enoch felt that he was being looked down upon and red at his father angrily.

    Xia Ning, on the other hand, was a little speechless as she watched the father and son. The elder bullied the younger one, and the younger one fell for it. She felt so tired watching them.

    Qiao Yu left after giving her some instructions. Xia Ning was about to leave with her son, but when she stepped out of the restaurant, she realized that there was someone else there.

    Xia Ning was about to leave with her son, but her son did not think the same way. He looked at the person beside him and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, are you going to work?¡±

    Xia Ning had no choice but to stop, but she did not turn around.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Enoch and replied,¡±¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°Daddy used to be like this too. He had to go out to work in the morning, but daddy lied!¡± Enoch looked at su Jingcheng, his little face full ofints against Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly and nced at her son. She wanted to stop him from talking to su Jingcheng, but in front of su Jingcheng, she could not make it too obvious. Anyway, su Jingcheng would not be interested in other people¡¯s gossip or children.

    But to her surprise, su Jingcheng spoke.

    ¡°What did he lie to you about?¡± Su Jingcheng looked at Enoch and asked.

    Although his face was tense and his voice was cold, Enoch did not seem to notice it and replied,¡±¡±He said that he would earn money to buy me food, but I always ate at home. He never brought back good food for me. He lied to me!¡±

    Su Jingcheng looked at him,¡±so?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, can you bring me some good food?¡± Enoch looked at su Jingcheng with a face full of hope.

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Mom, can you forgive uncle?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Uncle, can you bring me some good food?¡± Enoch looked at su Jingcheng with a face full of hope.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning immediately said,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing we don¡¯t have at home. If you want to eat something, just get someone to make it. ¡± Then, she pulled Enoch¡¯s hand and left.

    Enoch said unwillingly,¡±¡±But mom, I want uncle to ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry!¡± Xia Ning warned.

    Then, Enoch obediently shut up and followed her. However, he could not help but turn around to look at su Jingcheng.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back as she left and his eyes darkened. Suddenly, he noticed that someone was looking at him. His gaze fell on Enoch and the calmness in his eyes was broken, but it was only for a moment.

    When the mother and son left, he also left.

    On the corridor of the fifth floor, Enoch saw his mother¡¯s cold face and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t you like uncle?¡± she asked.

    He had asked this question before, but his mother had not answered him directly.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and replied,¡±¡±Children shouldn¡¯t ask about adult matters, okay?¡±

    Enoch said in a serious tone,¡±¡±But I like uncle.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Ning looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s my uncle.¡± Enoch replied,¡±and he doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. He¡¯s your brother, mom.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning wanted to say that her son was innocent, but her son had just turned four years old this year and was at The Age of Innocence.

    ¡°If mom told you that uncle did something bad to you, would you still like him?¡± she asked after some thought.

    Enoch looked at her in confusion.¡±Uncle, why would you do something bad to me?¡±

    Xia Ning wanted to tell him the truth, but she felt that it would be too cruel to her son. After some thought, she said,¡±¡±He probably doesn¡¯t know Enoch is so cute.¡±

    Enoch replied without thinking,¡±¡±Then I forgive him.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her son¡¯s innocent face and squatted down. She looked at him and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t even know what he did to you, and you¡¯re already forgiving him?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s my uncle. He¡¯s never seen me before, so I believe he¡¯ll like me.¡± Enoch said in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words.

    Su Jingcheng was aware of Jin Yan¡¯s order to knock Enoch over but he did not stop him. Hence, she could not ept the fact that her son was so close to him. However, her son had already epted it and she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Mom, can you forgive uncle?¡± Enoch continued.

    Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head.¡±Since you¡¯ve already said so, how can I not forgive you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle, can you help me buy some food?¡± Enoch asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She had an illusion that her son had said so many good things about su Jingcheng for the sake of food!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. Mom just took you away.¡± Xia Ning looked at her son with a tinge of regret.

    Enoch was instantly unhappy.¡±It¡¯s all your fault, mom. Mom, you have topensate me for the good food.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. This little guy was just like his father.

    ¡°When your father is done ying chess with your great-grandfather, ask him to bring you to buy some.¡±

    Enoch nodded and said,¡±sure, but I¡¯m sure daddy won¡¯t agree to it, unless ...¡± He then gestured with his fingers and stopped talking.

    How could she not know what the child she gave birth to was thinking? she smiled and said,¡±¡±Okay, mom will go with you.¡±

    ¡°Mom is the best!¡± Enoch then kissed Xia Ning on the cheek.

    Xia Ning smiled, got up, and led her son back to their room, as if her son had seen through things more clearly than she did.

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Buying children¡¯s food</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Qiao Yu finished ying chess with the old man, it was already dinner time.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t expect the game tost this long because he¡¯d almost never let his grandfather win. But because of this, his grandfather became more and more determined to win against him.

    Qiao Yu wanted to give in, but elder Tang didn¡¯t agree.

    The old master only stopped when su Zhong came over and said it was time for dinner.

    After dinner, elder su wanted to challenge Qiao Yu to another fight but was interrupted by Enoch.

    His great-grandson wanted to go out and y, so elder Tang couldn¡¯t reject him. But when he heard that he was going to take Xia Ning out, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu understood what he meant and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯ll take good care of su ke.¡±

    ¡°Ahem ...¡± Old master su coughed ufortably and left with his men.

    Naturally, Xia Ning could tell that old master su was embarrassed. In fact, she was a little embarrassed as well. After old master su left, she said to her husband,¡±¡±Can you not say such things?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning red at him. She shouldn¡¯t have said that because it was too true.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back and change.¡± Enoch wanted to go out and y, so she urged him.

    At the thought of her son by her side, Xia Ning decided to shut her mouth. After all, her son was a little mischievous and would definitely understand after listening to more.

    ......

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and left the dining room.

    After changing their clothes, the family of three went out.

    The car was a limited edition sports car that belonged to Xia Ning. Due to Xia Ning¡¯s previous car racing, there were many cars at home.

    After putting on her seat belt, Xia Ning suddenly said,¡±¡±Grandpa gave me this car.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, waiting for her to continue.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±he gave it to me on my birthdayst year.¡± In fact, he gives me simr gifts every year, such as cars and real estate. At that time, I always thought that he was very perfunctory, but now that I think about it, this is just what he likes. ¡±

    Qiao ran held Xia Ning¡¯s hand tightly and said,¡±your rtionship isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±I know. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    She had probably inherited the SU family¡¯s characteristic-stubbornness.

    Back then, her grandfather stubbornly wanted her father to inherit the family business and leave her mother. Her father stubbornly held on to his dream while she stubbornly wanted to escape the SU family and not be controlled by her grandfather.

    But it also showed that they were family.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a good granddaughter. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±just like how I want to be a good wife.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already seeded in ying the role of a good wife, so the rest is naturally very simple!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips.¡±That¡¯s because your expectations are too low.¡±

    ¡°Who said I have low requirements?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated yourself,¡± Qiao Yu retorted.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Qiao is right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu pulled back his hand and drove off.

    Although they had lived in London for many years, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning had never really explored the city. In the past, their pace of life was too fast and they had no time for leisure.

    After getting out of the car, Enoch went around looking for background information for Xia Ning to take photos of.

    Xia Ning only found out after asking that he wanted to show it to grandma, and she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject him.

    But in the end, Qiao Yu was the one who took the photo.

    In the office, su Jingcheng looked at the time and saw that there was only one meeting left. He kept the documents for the meeting and suddenly thought of something. Just then, the Secretary came in and he said to her,¡±¡±Help me buy some food that children like to eat.¡± With that, he went out.

    The Secretary turned around and looked at su Jingcheng¡¯s back in surprise. Buy food for children? Could it be that boss has a child? that¡¯s impossible!

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: The goddess¡¯s family!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The streets of London were not very lively in the afternoon, but Xia Ning¡¯s family of three would attract many people¡¯s attention wherever they went. This family of three was simply too beautiful.

    The media was not invited to the old man¡¯s birthday party, and everyone¡¯s phones were confiscated when they entered the venue. Naturally, no one managed to take a photo of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, so Xia Ning¡¯s identity was not exposed.

    However, in an international city like this, it wasn¡¯t surprising to see Chinese people. On top of that, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were famous in China, so it wasn¡¯t strange for people to ask for autographs.

    After signing the fan¡¯s name, Xia Ning handed her the autograph book.

    A female fan looked at the family of three and blushed with excitement.¡±Xia Ning, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, did you know that?¡± she said.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile. She really didn¡¯t know about this.

    Another fan chimed in,¡±¡±The movies and TV series you¡¯ve acted in are very good. I¡¯ve watched every one of them several times.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Ning said.

    ¡°Your husband is so handsome, and so is your son. I really want to give him a kiss.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at the fan strangely.¡±Do you want to kiss my son or my husband?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the people around him burst intoughter, making the fans who had just said this a little embarrassed.

    Naturally, Xia Ning would not embarrass him. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Thank you for yourpliment. I also think that my husband and son are handsome, but they¡¯re both mine. I won¡¯t kiss them.¡±

    ¡°Lemon, do your husband and son know that you¡¯re so possessive?¡± she asked. Some fans jeered.

    ......

    Xia Ning turned to look at a certain someone beside her.¡±Mr. Qiao, do you mind?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her with a gentle expression,¡±it¡¯s my honor.¡±

    ¡°Waa!¡± The fans screamed in shock. This scene was simply too shocking. A goddess and a Prince Charming were really a perfect match. That¡¯s right, ever since their rtionship with Qiao Yu was exposed, Qiao Yu had be their Prince Charming.

    ¡°Mom, I want to eat ice cream.¡± Enoch suddenly pulled on Xia Ning¡¯s clothes.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a frown,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you just eat one?¡±

    ¡°But I still want to eat more.¡± Enoch licked his lips.

    ¡°No, I can ¡®t. My stomach will hurt if I eat too much ice cream. I¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow,¡± Xia Ning rejected immediately.

    ¡°But dad won¡¯t buy it for me tomorrow.¡± Enoch said, feeling wronged.

    ¡°Your father will buy it for you tomorrow,¡± Xia Ning said immediately.¡±If he doesn¡¯t want to buy it, then I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom. You¡¯re the best!¡± Enoch said sweetly.

    When the fans saw the interaction between their goddess and their son, their hearts almost melted from the cuteness of this little bun.

    However, someone noticed the way Qiao Yu looked at the little bun. He didn¡¯t seem to be very loving. Was he angry that his son had found a wife to back him up, so he had no choice but to listen to his son?!

    The fans expressed that they knew the truth and they liked this family even more.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we still have things to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Xia Ning waved at her fans.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was about to leave, a fan immediately asked,¡±¡±Lemon, when will your new movie be released? I heard that it might be nominated for the Golden Lion Awards. Is that true?¡±

    Hearing Jin Yan¡¯s name suddenly being mentioned, Xia Ning¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure and said with a smile,¡±¡±That¡¯s the producer¡¯s business. I¡¯m not too sure. Thank you for your concern. ¡±

    After Qiao Yu heard what she said, he held her hand and left.

    The fans didn¡¯t notice Xia Ning¡¯s strange behavior, but as they watched the family of three leave, they couldn¡¯t help but take a photo and post it online.

    ¡°I was in London today and ran into my goddess ¡®family. My goddess is very beautiful, my Prince Charming is very handsome, and the little bun is very cute. I hope that this family will be happy forever.¡±

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Who asked him to be my brother?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The girl who posted on Weibo had a certain reputation on the inte and could be considered an inte celebrity.

    The Weibo post was posted in the afternoon London, which was also the evening in China. At this time, the activity ofizens was quite high.

    Many of her fans were Xia Ning¡¯s and Qiao Yu¡¯s fans, so the fans knew who the person in the photo was.

    ¡°The blogger¡¯s so lucky, to actually meet Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s family in London.¡±

    ¡°Blogger, why didn¡¯t you get a photo with your goddess and Prince Charming? even if you didn¡¯t get one, you should at least take a front-facing photo of the little bun. Save some of the little bun¡¯s photos now. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll definitely be able to sell them for a high price in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious if you¡¯ve asked about lemon¡¯s fall from grace on Weibo. Although it¡¯s been a long time, I still want tough.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the upstairs doing? You¡¯re not happy because you didn¡¯t see President Qiao kneeling on the washing board, right? although I want to see it too, I definitely won¡¯t say it. ¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you all noticed that the order in which this family of three is holding hands is very strange? Shouldn¡¯t the son be in the middle? The men of the Qiao family are really manly. Even such a young child knows how to protect his mother. It seems like President Qiao taught him with his words and actions, haha ...¡±

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu didn¡¯t know that they were famous again. She was exhausted after walking for a while, so she sat in the cafe and watched her son eat cake.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink orange juice.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and frowned,¡±I want to drink coffee.¡±

    ¡°Be good. Coffee is bad for your health.¡± Qiao Yu said patiently.

    Xia Ning was unhappy.¡±I want to drink, I want to drink.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning helplessly and said,¡±¡±Wait for me,¡± He got up and went to the ce where he ordered his food.

    ......

    Enoch looked at her mother and could not help but say,¡±¡±Mom, were you acting like a spoiled child in front of dad just now?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She looked at her son and blushed unconsciously. It seemed so.

    Enochughed and said,¡±¡±Mom, when I grow up, you can only act coquettishly to me.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She felt that she couldn¡¯t sit here any longer. Her son was bullying her.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to drink coffee at all, but she liked the feeling of Qiao Yu holding her in his palm. She felt like she was sick, seriously sick, and was bing more and more brainless.

    Soon, Qiao Yu returned, but he didn¡¯t bring coffee.

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion. Qiao Yu reached out and took her hand, then ced something in her hand.

    Xia Ning took a look and saw that it was a piece of candy.

    ¡°It¡¯s coffee-vored,¡± Qiao Yu exined.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at Qiao Yu and her mouth twitched. He was really something.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t eat the candy. Instead, she ate a small piece of cake under Qiao Yu¡¯s gaze.

    After finishing their afternoon tea, the family of three drove home because Xia Ning was sleepy.

    Xia Ning went to bed as soon as she got home.

    When she woke up, she saw Enoch eating ice cream by the bed. She frowned and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I say we can¡¯t eat today? Did your dad get it for you?¡±

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and shook his head.¡±No, uncle bought it for me. He bought a lot of them.¡±

    ¡°Who did you say?¡± Xia Ning thought she had heard wrong.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Enoch continued.

    Xia Ning finally nodded and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not allowed to eat this anymore. ¡±

    Enoch looked at her mother and nodded.¡±¡±Uncle said the same thing. Mom, you said the same thing as uncle.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her son and was silent for a moment before she said,¡±¡±Of course, he¡¯s my brother!¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: He went on a business trip!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner, Xia Ning asked Enoch to stay.

    When Qiao Yu returned home and saw his son, he didn¡¯t say anything. However, when it was time to go to bed, he saw his wife sleeping with their son in her arms,pletely ignoring him. s¡¯s heart sank.

    It turned out that his wife could not only fall asleep while hugging him. She could also fall asleep while hugging someone else. It could be seen that his position in her heart was not as unique as he had thought.

    However, one must know how to fight for their own interests.

    Hence, a certain someone spent the entire night trying to coax his wife into his arms, euphemistically saying that he was afraid that his son would kick his wife¡¯s stomach.

    The next morning, Xia Ning was surprised to find herself in Qiao Yu¡¯s arms when she woke up. She remembered that she had slept with her son in her armsst night.

    Just as she was trying hard to recall what happenedst night, the man beside her woke up. His low voice came through.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Ning responded. She turned to look at the empty seat beside her and asked,¡±where¡¯s our son?¡±

    ¡°He got up and went outside to y.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning nced at him and asked,¡±did you do somethingst night?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°I was hugging our son to sleep.¡± Xia Ning said.

    Qiao Yu looked at her.¡±At first, it was like that. But then you turned around and hugged me. Enoch was almost kicked off the bed by you.¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning¡¯s jaw dropped as she looked at Qiao Yu in disbelief. How could she have done something like this?

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning.¡±Why else do you think Enoch woke up so early?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Was she being despised by her son? She suddenly wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, Qiao ran could not help butfort her.¡±¡±It¡¯s because our daughter is making a fuss in her stomach. It¡¯s too crowded for the family of four to sleep on the same bed. It has nothing to do with you, but before our daughter is born, it¡¯s better for our son to sleep alone.¡±

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu,¡±you¡¯re the one who thinks it¡¯s too crowded!¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows.

    Xia Ning let out a Humph and sat up.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡± Qiao Yu also got up and carried her to the bathroom.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Enoch and the old man were both there, but su Jingcheng was not.

    Xia Ning thought that he waste, but he still did not show up even after they had finished eating.

    After the old master left, Xia Ning asked the servant,¡±why didn¡¯t the young mastere for dinner?¡±

    ¡°The young master is on a business trip,¡± the servant replied.¡±His flight is early in the morning, so he doesn¡¯t have time for breakfast.¡±

    Business trip? Xia Ning was stunned for a moment before she asked again,¡±¡±Where did he go on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°South Africa¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and did not ask any further questions.

    ¡°Mom, I know about this,¡± Enoch said.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at her son.

    ¡°Uncle told me yesterday that he¡¯s going to work for a while,¡± Enoch continued.¡±He even asked me what gift I wanted.¡±

    ¡°What gift did you ask for?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Enoch shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t want a present. I just want uncle to y with me when hees back. I¡¯ve never yed with him before.¡±

    ¡°Then, your uncle ... Did he agree to it?¡± Xia Ning asked after a moment of hesitation.

    Enoch nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Uncle has agreed.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything. From his attitude towards Enoch, she had already begun to ept the truth. However, even though she knew that he had good intentions and had no choice, she could not deny that he had hurt her in the past. Therefore, they needed to calm down and take advantage of the time when he was away on a business trip.

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524: He¡¯s more suitable than me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The day after su Jingcheng left, Qiao Yu apanied Xia Ning to her prenatal examination.

    The test results showed that the child was very healthy, and Qiao ran heaved a sigh of relief.

    Because Xia Ning had lost a lot of blood before, Qiao Yu was afraid that her not recovering would affect the baby. He didn¡¯t know about this before, but recently, he had been reading up on pregnancy-rted knowledge.

    This also made him have a lingering fear of her previous car ident. If he was not careful, not only would he lose the child, but he would also lose her.

    After the checkup, the two of them left the hospital and got into the car.

    Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes,¡±¡±Thank you!¡±

    Xia Ning knew what he meant. She raised her brows and said,¡±you¡¯re wee, but I want a reward.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Take me to eat something delicious. ¡± Xia Ning said.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and chuckled,¡±sure!¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xia Ning was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Qiao Yu replied seriously.

    ¡°No, you have to say it!¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and guessed,¡±have I gained weight recently?¡± As she spoke, she touched her cheeks. They seemed to be a little chubbier.

    ......

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just in time.¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s face turned dark.¡±It¡¯s just right now. When I¡¯m a little bigger, I¡¯ll be so fat that I¡¯ll die. No, I have to lose weight.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He held her hand tightly andforted her,¡±¡±Actually, what I mean is that you¡¯re very thin now, so it¡¯s fine even if you gain some weight. I couldn¡¯t help you gain some weight before, but now is a good opportunity. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to feel ufortable holding you.¡±

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu,¡±you¡¯reining that I don¡¯t feel anything? then don¡¯t hug me anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He really did not mean the same thing.

    He wanted to reason with her, but he thought of what theizens had said,¡±don¡¯t reason with women, especially pregnant women.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t like you, would I hug you every night and not let go? would I want to rub you into my bones every time I hug you?¡± he said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face reddened instantly upon hearing this. She red at him and said,¡±drive properly.¡± However, her mood was suddenly lifted by his antics.

    Qiao Yu chuckled. This was a very effective tactic, but it was also what he meant.

    When they got home, Qiao Yu told the results of the checkup to elder mo. Although elder mo didn¡¯t say anything, during lunch, there were a few more dishes in front of Xia Ning. Clearly, someone had instructed the kitchen to prepare them.

    In the afternoon, old Mr. Han called Xia Ning to his study.

    Xia Ning stood at the desk and looked at the old man.¡±Grandpa, why did you ask me toe?¡±

    The old man stared at her for a while and said,¡±¡±You know my initial n. I¡¯ll let you marry Jing Cheng. If you want to manage thepany, then you can. If you don¡¯t want to, then let Jing Cheng help you. But it¡¯s different now. You¡¯ve already chosen another man. Whether he¡¯s good or bad, this is the result of your choice. However, you have to take responsibility for thepany¡¯s matters and not be as reckless as you were in the past. ¡±

    When Xia Ning heard this, she could not help but frown.¡±Anyway, su Jingcheng is father¡¯s adopted son. There¡¯s no difference between me and him taking care of it. I think he likes it more than I do, or rather, he¡¯s more qualified to be the heir!¡±

    When the old man heard this, he frowned.¡±Are you trying to make me angry on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525: You¡¯ve toyed with all of us!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The atmosphere in the study suddenly turned cold. Xia Ning replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling the truth, but if this makes you unhappy, I¡¯m very sorry. ¡±

    Old Mr. Han looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±I can treat you as an insensible child when you were young, but you¡¯re all grown up now. You should be clear about your responsibilities. Is this something you can give up on just because you want to?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning looked at the old man and said,¡±¡±I suddenly have something to ask you, Grandpa.¡±

    The old man looked at her and did not say anything. He was obviously waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Why did su Jingcheng tell you that I was going to escape?¡± Xia Ning looked at the old man and asked,¡±grandfather, what¡¯s your role in this?¡±

    The old man looked at Xia Ning and said coldly,¡±¡±Everything in the SU family can only be inherited by the SU family¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning took a step back and chuckled.¡±I almost forgot that you were the one who adopted him. That¡¯s why you made him betray me and make me hate him. That way, we¡¯ll be further apart. Because of my hatred for him, I¡¯ll do everything I can to control Longshine.¡± Her gaze fell on the old master again, and her voice trembled as she said,¡±grandfather, you¡¯re so cruel!¡±

    The old man looked at her and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I asked someone to teach you how to be a qualified heir. I didn¡¯t ask you to treat a servant as your family. If I¡¯m not around, will you want to give the entire su family to him like you are now?¡±

    Xia Ning bit her lip and took a few steps back, trying to control her emotions. However, the anger in her heart was getting more and more intense. She suddenly yelled,¡±grandfather, I¡¯m human. I want family and love too. My surname is su, but if I knew that bing your granddaughter would make me lose the right to be loved, I¡¯d rather you never found me.¡±

    No one could understand the pain she felt when she was betrayed. It was as if the whole world was dark. The person she trusted so much had pushed her to the edge of despair again and again, breaking her beliefs.

    Old master su didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at him with a heavy expression.

    Perhaps it was because she was too emotional, Xia Ning felt a little out of breath. However, she still looked at old master su and asked,¡±¡±Grandfather, what do you think su Jingcheng is? a puppet? He¡¯ll do whatever you tell him to do. Is this the reason you adopted him back then?¡±

    The old man looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±that¡¯s right, Jing city¡¯s existence is like a Whetstone for the SU family¡¯s heir. Of course, he will also be the sharpest sword. I chose him back then because of his character. He won¡¯t betray you. As long as you give him a task, he will stick to it. He¡¯s also very smart and can do anything you teach him.¡±

    ......

    ¡°No!¡± Xia Ning shook her head and smiled wryly.¡±Grandpa, you¡¯re the smart one. All of us have been yed by you. Some of us even know that we¡¯re just pawns, but we¡¯re still willing to be manipted by you. We¡¯re so stupid.¡±

    The old man suddenly frowned.¡±What are you doing? don¡¯t forget your identity. Remember, you don¡¯t have a brother.¡±

    ¡°Then, should I tell myself one day that I don¡¯t have a grandfather because my grandfather is a devil who doesn¡¯t care about my feelings and only knows how to manipte my life?¡± Xia Ning sneered.¡±This family is so boring.¡± With that, she turned around and mmed the door.

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Fainted!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The sound of the door being mmed caused the window to shake. Old master su looked at the tightly shut door with a serious expression on his wrinkled face. After a long while, he opened his drawer and took out a photo frame.

    In the photo frame was a handsome young man sitting on the back of a horse with a sword at his waist. His face was filled with a bright smile, like the sun.

    His withered fingers caressed the young man¡¯s face as he muttered,¡±¡±Su Yi, why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡±

    He closed his eyes and said in a pained voice,¡±would I harm you?¡±

    The young man was still smiling at him, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    Xia Ning came out of the study but did not return to her room. Instead, she went downstairs and walked to the piece ofnd that she had filled up behind theke. She recalled how she felt when she had asked someone to fill up theke that day.

    It was as if the person that she had killed was su Jingcheng. She hated him, hated him to the extreme. She could not kill him, so she used this method to vent the anger in her heart.

    Now she finally understood why her grandfather did not me her for being willful. It was because he was happy to see it happen and he could not wait for her rtionship with su Jingcheng to be bad.

    In fact, she was d that su Jingcheng was not here now. She was a little afraid to face him.

    She was like a jumping clown, always suspecting that he was trying to seize the SU family¡¯s assets, but in reality, his identity was the exact opposite. This p was really painful to her face.

    She had hated him for so many years, but in the end, she realized that he should hate her, and even the SU family, because they had stripped him of his right to make a choice.

    Xia Ning suddenly squatted down, tears streaming down her face. Why was her family full of schemes and exploitation? in the beginning, her wish was simple, to live a good life with her grandfather and brother. But slowly, that wish disappeared. All she could think about was how to stand firm in this family and how to make that person not be more powerful than her.

    Thinking about it carefully, she had experienced the death of her parents in the past 20 years, the peak of her career, the betrayal of her loved ones, a husband, a child, and the loss of her child. She had gone through several life and death situations, as if she had lived the life of someone else.

    ......

    She suddenly felt so tired, so tired. She slowly closed her eyes, and her body fell uncontrobly to the ground.

    ¡°Miss Astria!¡± She didn¡¯t know who was calling her, but she was so tired and just wanted to sleep.

    Outside the room, Qiao Yu asked the doctor.

    After the doctor exined, Qiao Yu¡¯s face looked better and he nodded at him.

    As soon as the doctor left, Qiao Yu entered the room. Seeing Xia Ning¡¯s pale face on the bed, his heart ached.

    He should have waited outside the study so that he could be by her side when she came out. He should not have had to wait for someone to tell him that she had fainted.

    Enoch sat on the edge of the bed, staring at his mother¡¯s face. When he noticed Qiao Yu walking over, he turned his head to look at his father,¡±dad, when will mom wake up?¡±

    Qiao Yu sat by the bed and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Mom will wake up soon. She¡¯s just too tired and wants to sleep.¡±

    Enoch nodded.¡±It must be tough for mommy to take care of my sister. I don¡¯t need mommy to take care of me anymore.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and nodded.

    He would not tell his son how scared he was when he saw his mother unconscious on the ground. This kind of fear should havee five years ago, but it seemed that he was not ready for it.

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Do you think I did something wrong?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was already night time when Xia Ning woke up.

    She had a dream, and in the dream, she went back to her childhood. Her brother taught her how to fly a kite, how to y the violin, and told her stories. She was very happy and kept smiling. She wanted to tell the world that she had the best brother.

    However, in the end, her brother disappeared. He left a letter saying that he was going to a very far ce, but he would protect her forever.

    She opened her eyes and looked around the room. She knew that it was a Ward. Her gaze fell on the side of the bed. There were two figures, one big and one small. The small one was lying on the side of the bed, and the big one was looking at him, his eyes unmoving.

    She looked at him, and he looked back at her. Neither of them spoke.

    After an unknown amount of time, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±I¡¯m thirsty!¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu finally moved. He stood up and poured her a ss of water.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±I want you to feed me.¡±

    Qiao Yu ced the cup on the cab and adjusted the bed for her to lean on.

    Then, he took the cup and fed her water.

    Xia Ning took a sip, looked at him, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡±

    Qiao Yu ced the cup on the cab and held onto her hand,¡±you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You don¡¯t need to apologize. I was just scared.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu,¡±I promise I¡¯ll take good care of the child. I just couldn¡¯t control myself today.¡± As she said this, her voice sounded like she was crying, and tears were fighting in her eyes.

    ......

    She had been pregnant, had a baby, and had an abortion before. Even though she was unconscious, she knew that the baby was still in her stomach, but she still felt a little guilty.

    She knew that her bad mood today would affect the child, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. Her heart ached.

    Qiao Yu reached out and pulled her into his arms,¡±¡±The child is important to me, but you are the most important. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t understand how you felt in time and caused you to be sad alone.¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±it has nothing to do with you. I thought that I could care about nothing. I thought that they didn¡¯t love me. I even gave up on myself because of that. But in the end, I realized that it wasn¡¯t because they loved me. It was because their methods were too extreme. It was so extreme that I couldn¡¯t ept it. I couldn¡¯t even ept the me who used to do anything to achieve my goals.¡±

    Qiao Yu patted her on the back,¡±that¡¯s all in the past, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you really care about the past, then I don¡¯t have the right to stay by your side. Let¡¯s move forward together, okay?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±alright! But, I don¡¯t want to go back to the SU family. Let¡¯s go back to our own home, okay?¡±

    Qiao ran let go of her, looked at her, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Alright!¡±

    In the SU family¡¯s study, old Mr. Su was sitting on a chair. He had not moved much since Xia Ning left, and he did not even dare to move now.

    The door was suddenly pushed open and su Zhong came in. He respectfully said to the old man,¡±¡±Old master, young master Sun just called to say that Missy has woken up and will be discharged soon. However, they won¡¯t being back today.¡±

    The old man looked ahead, deep in thought. After a long time, he finally said,¡±¡±Alright!¡±

    Su Zhong nodded and was about to leave when the old master¡¯s Voice suddenly sounded.¡±Su Zhong, do you think I did something wrong?¡±

    Su Zhong stopped and said without thinking,¡±The old master is not wrong.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong? That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Old master su mumbled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He just looked ahead, his expression distant.

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Giving birth</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After settling the discharge procedures, Qiao Yu drove Xia Ning and his son back to their home.

    The house had always been tidied up, so it was very clean.

    As soon as they got home, Qiao Yu forced Xia Ning to rest in bed, while he and Enoch prepared dinner.

    Xia Ning was a little bored, so she picked up Qiao Yu¡¯s phone and started scrolling through Weibo.

    It had been a long time since hest checked Weibo, and the situation on Weibo had changed.

    There were a lot of unreadments on Qiao Yu¡¯s fan page, and a lot of people tagged him.

    She clicked on a random post and saw the original Weibo post. Then, she opened it and saw photos of her, Qiao Yu, and Enoch on the streets of London. She instantly remembered what happened that day and felt warm inside when she saw thements.

    Both her husband and son doted on her and did everything for her. Was she so willful because she had expected them to tolerate her?

    She immediately clicked on the main page to look at the gossip. The first hot search was ¡°Cheng feixuan¡¯s delivery.¡±

    She clicked on it and quickly looked through it. Only then did she find out that Cheng feixuan had given birth to a daughter by a C-section in the hospital the night before. There were no photos, but this kind of news was definitely not fake.

    It seemed like she had to go congratte Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan.

    She returned to the main page and immediately saw that the second most popr post was ¡°Jin Yan takes drugs¡±.

    Her expression changed slightly and she skipped to the third message. However, her eyes could not help but be attracted by the previous message. In the end, she simply clicked on it.

    ......

    It was a set of recent photos of Jin Yan. He was wearing a baseball cap and a tracksuit. Although the cap covered part of his face, one could still see from certain angles that he did not look good. He was sallow and emaciated. In one of the photos, he was adjusting the cap and his hand was captured. The veins on the back of his hand were protruding and he was so skinny that only bones were left.

    Compared to the photos of Jin Yan from two months ago, it was hard to tell that they were the same person without looking carefully.

    Hence, the gossiping reporters spected that Jin Yan was suffering from side effects of taking drugs.

    ¡°The former Heavenly King is a drug addict. The sales of his new album are worrying.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly King¡¯s looks have changed drastically. Is there going to be another prison drama?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly King gambled to relieve his sorrow after breaking up. Is this true love or unprincipled?¡±

    Xia Ning flipped through the gossip news and realized that Jin Yan¡¯s drug scandal had only been exposed a few days ago. However, the news was still spreading, and he was still in second ce on the hot search.

    She looked at thements below and finally decided not to blindly side with him.

    ¡°D * MN, Jin Yan has really shattered my values. I¡¯ve always regarded him as my idol. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. Even if he doesn¡¯t lead by example, he shouldn¡¯t be a bad role model.¡±

    ¡°To think that I used to like him so much. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. No wonder people say that celebrities all wear masks.¡±

    ¡°Has Jin Yan been acting too much? is that why he¡¯s acting in real life now? a good singer should just sing. A good actor should just act. Why do you need to take drugs?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to believe that my idol is a drug addict, the change is too big. I really hope that he cane out and clear things up.¡±

    After reading a fewments, Xia Ning exited the forum. It was not just theizens who did not know her. She had known him for so many years, but she had never understood him, let alone others.

    This matter was very simple. If it was, then it was. If it wasn ¡®t, then it wasn¡¯ t. However, nothing coulde out of an empty hole. It had nothing to do with her anyway, so she would just pretend that she didn¡¯t see it. At least, her impression of him wouldn¡¯t drop again.

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Xia Ning¡¯s second child!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning logged out of Weibo and logged into her WeChat ount. She sent Lin Nan a message to congratte him on getting married and then threw her phone aside.

    Her hand went down to her stomach. Cheng feixuan had already given birth to a daughter, and she really wanted to give birth to a daughter as well. At this moment, she was very envious of Cheng feixuan.

    After a while, the food was ready. Qiao Yu walked in and saw Xia Ning rubbing her stomach with a look of fascination. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled mischievously.¡±I¡¯m thinking of anything, but I¡¯m definitely not thinking of you.¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Was Mrs. Qiao itching for a beating?!

    ¡°Be good, think about itter. It¡¯s time to eat now.¡± He changed the topic.

    Xia Ning nodded, got out of bed, and followed him to the dining room.

    ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news,¡± she said as they walked.¡±Cheng feixuan has given birth to a daughter.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran responded and pulled her to the dining table.

    Seeing how nonchnt he was, Xia Ning asked,¡±¡±Did you not hear what I just said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard. Cheng feixuan has a daughter.¡± Qiao Yu repeated,¡±so?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,¡±it¡¯s not like he¡¯s my child, why would I need to feel anything?¡±

    ......

    Xia Ning was speechless. What a simple and crude way of saying it.

    She looked at him and continued,¡±but the point is that she has a daughter ..¡±

    ¡°If she can give birth, can¡¯t we?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    ¡°...¡± Alright, Mr. Qiao was very confident. As a mother-to-be, she should be more confident too.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He scooped a bowl of soup for her and ced it by her hand,¡±it¡¯s warm, you can drink it.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Ning picked up the bowl and took a sip.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±Mom, is it good?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at her son in confusion.

    Enoch said proudly,¡±¡±Mom, I washed the carrots in the soup.¡±

    Xia Ning understood that her son was asking for credit. She patted her son¡¯s head and said with a smile,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s very good.¡±

    Qiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but pour cold water on her,¡±¡±Do you think you can decide the taste of the soup just by washing a carrot? I¡¯m the one who made the soup. If you want to take credit, wait until the day you can cook soup. ¡±

    Enoch immediately retorted,¡±¡±Father, I will defeat you sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao ran said nonchntly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Enoch said firmly.

    Qiao Yu looked at him,¡±there¡¯s no point in beating me. Your mother only loves me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no way. Dad, you¡¯re so thick-skinned!¡± Enoch was not convinced.

    Qiao Yu looked at him,¡±look, you¡¯ve admitted it yourself.¡±

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    You can even show off your thick skin? Xia Ning watched as the father and son started bickering again and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her son was quite ambitious.

    It was a quiet night in S city. On the second floor of the vi, a figure was sitting on the balcony. He was holding a bottle of wine in his hand and drinking it mouthful by mouthful. There were bottles all over the floor. He looked ahead and held his phone in his hand as he looked at the Weibo interface. She had only sent a message at the beginning of the month and had disappeared without a trace after.

    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t care about him at all, so why would she pay attention to his movements?

    He was about to put his phone away when he identally clicked on the main page. He took a sip of wine and his eyes fell on the top search bar on Weibo. His pupils suddenly shrank and he stared at the words,¡±Xia Ning suspected to be having a second child!¡±

 Chapter 1530 - Why canâ€™t you forgive me?!

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Why can¡¯t you forgive me?!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His gaze was fixed on the words ¡®Xia Ning suspected to be having a second child¡¯, as if he was going to pierce through the screen.

    He took a sip of wine, and the screen dimmed. He lit it up and clicked on it.

    There was a set of photos inside. In the photos, Qiao Yu was carrying Xia Ning into the gynecologist¡¯s office, followed by arge group of bodyguards. It was a terrifying scene and the atmosphere was tense.

    The person who leaked the news imed that Qiao Yu was carrying Xia Ning while telling the doctor that she was pregnant, but he suddenly fainted.

    In addition, if a woman entered the gynecology department, it was easy for people to think that she was pregnant, especially celebrities.

    Theizens were very interested in this revtion. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have be a hot search so quickly.

    ¡°Do I have lemons again? Wow, I¡¯m so envious. I hope she gives birth to a child as cute as the little bun. It¡¯d be even better if it¡¯s a daughter. ¡±

    ¡°I was shocked by President Qiao for no reason. He¡¯s so handsome even when he¡¯s carrying his wife to the hospital. Muah! I hope lemon is well and your family is happy.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering what news Xia Ning had been up to recently. Turns out she went overseas to get pregnant and give birth.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who cares about why Xia Ning fainted? Could it be that President Qiao had made lemon unhappy and made her angry? In this case, even if lemon doesn¡¯t make him kneel on the washing board, we can¡¯t let him go. ¡±

    Most of theizens were supportive of this. Although Xia Ning had been gued by scandals in the past, she had perfectly resolved all of them. No, to be more precise, President Qiao had resolved all of them behind their backs. Therefore, in the eyes of theizens, the two of them had be a model couple and there were many people who supported them.

    To put it more simply, these two people made them believe in love again.

    Jin Yan turned off his phone screen and took a big gulp of wine. Suddenly, he threw the bottle downstairs. The bottle fell on the stone and shattered.

    ......

    ¡°Ah ...¡± He suddenly shouted. Those people used to like him so much, but they had been criticizing him so badly recently. Some fans had even threatened to kill him because of their disillusionment of their idol. Why were they so supportive of them being together?

    This world was really unfair!

    He clicked on the call interface on his phone, but it was empty because he had deleted the call records of other people. This was so that he could see it at a nce when she called.

    However, she had not called him even once.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± He suddenly held his head and shouted,¡±why can¡¯t you forgive me!¡±

    Unfortunately, no one responded to him. His body suddenly fell backward and directly fell onto the balcony floor. His limbs were spread open, and his face was full of pain. He murmured in a low voice,¡±you will regret it, you will definitely regret it!¡±

    The next morning, Xia Ning saw news about herself on Weibo and suddenly felt a headacheing on. It wasn¡¯t good to be too international these days. There wouldn¡¯t be any secrets to speak of then. Look, her pregnancy was so secretive, but it was already known by others.

    During breakfast, Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±Do you want to make a trip back to China?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning looked at him.

    Qiao Yu thought for a moment and replied,¡±I haven¡¯t told mom who you¡¯re pregnant with. I forgot.¡± Besides, you haven¡¯t been in a good mood here recently. Why don¡¯t you go back and rx?¡±

    Xia Ning looked up at her husband, who was also looking back at her. She nodded and said,¡±alright, you¡¯ve been out for more than a month. It¡¯s time to go back. You can go and visit Cheng feixuan and her child.¡±

    In fact, she knew that he didn¡¯t tell her mother because he wanted to give her a surprise. To her, there was nothing happier than having a new member in the family. This was the best gift they could give her on this trip.

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531:patible</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although they said that they were going back, they still stayed in the United Kingdom for a few days because Xia Ning had fainted from the shock and was afraid that it would affect the baby. It was also because su Jingcheng was on a business trip and there were a few meetings in Longshine that she had to host.

    In between, su Zhong came by and asked her about her diet. He also indirectly told her about the old man¡¯s condition. Recently, he liked to look at his father¡¯s photos when he was young.

    In fact, he was probably the one who missed his father the most. It was true that he had expectations, but he felt more like a father¡¯s love for his child.

    After calming down for a few days, Xia Ning suddenly thought it through. In fact, it had not been easy for her grandfather all these years. He had lost his son in his middle age and she was his only granddaughter. In the traditional view, it was difficult for a daughter to support the family business. Therefore, su Jingcheng¡¯s existence seemed to have be inevitable.

    He said that he was doing it for the SU family, but in fact, he was doing it for her.

    Deep down, Grandpa did not believe her, but he had no choice but to believe her. He had no other choice but to put everything on the line.

    She also wanted to tell her grandfather who said that women were inferior to men.

    However, she didn¡¯t agree with what he did. No one had the right to take away another person¡¯s life.

    As for su Jingcheng, she did not contact him and she really did not know how to start.

    Thest meeting was about the joint venture with the Robinson family, and the head of the Robinson family would report on the acquisition n.

    Since Xia Ning was free, they received him together.

    Xia Ning wasn¡¯t surprised to see Michelle, but Crystal¡¯s appearance was a little unusual.

    ......

    Fortunately, Crystal didn¡¯t cause any trouble during the meeting. However, after the meeting was over, she suddenly bowed to her and apologized.

    ¡°Miss Surat, I apologize for my recklessness. I made myself look like a clown out of jealousy and made youugh at me.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her and said calmly,¡±I hope you remember what you said today, Ms. Robinson. Only by respecting yourself can you be respected by others. I ept your apology.¡±

    Crystal straightened her body and smiled at Xia Ning.

    Michelle looked at Xia Ning and invited her,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal as an apology for my sister¡¯s rashness earlier. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your invitation, but I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.

    Michelle nodded.¡±Next time then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting off work too, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Xia Ning said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Michel nodded.

    The few of them left the building together and Xia Ning took out her phone to make a call. Soon, a red supercar appeared at the entrance and a handsome man walked out. The people around them couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    He walked towards the door and stopped in front of Xia Ning.¡±Are you done with the meeting?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning¡¯s hand and nodded slightly at Michelle. He then turned around and walked towards the sports car.

    Crystal watched the two of them leave and could not help but say,¡±¡±They¡¯re simply handsome men and beautiful women. They¡¯re so damn eye-catching.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not jealous anymore?¡± said Michelle as she looked at her sister.

    ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be jealous of?¡± Crystal snorted. However, she didn¡¯t believe it herself. She added,¡±I can¡¯tpare to her, and he doesn¡¯t like me, so I have to find a suitable soil for me. Only then can I bear fruit.¡±

    Michelle looked at her sister¡¯s confident face and suddenly smiled.¡±You¡¯re right. You can only blossom and bear fruit when you find the right soil.¡±

    Crystal looked at her brother.¡±But brother, the reality is that you can¡¯tpare to him. You¡¯ll never be able topare to him in this lifetime. You saw that he didn¡¯t even pay much attention to you just now. You¡¯re not even a love rival to him.

    ¡°Same to you,¡± said Michelle.

    Crystal was about to retort, but she suddenly found herself unable to do so. She burst outughing, and so did Michelle.

    In the eyes of admiration, they were a good match!

    [PS: the map will be changed tomorrow.]

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532: You¡¯re the one who did it, and you still want to deny it!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu picked Xia Ning up and headed straight to the airport. They had booked tickets to return home that night.

    In the airport, the family of three went to have dinner and then waited in the departure hall.

    It was Seveno¡¯ clock in the morning when they arrived in S city.

    There weren¡¯t many people at the airport at this time, but the appearance of the family of three still attracted a lot of attention.

    At the arrival gate, there were already bodyguards waiting. As soon as Qiao Yu and the others appeared, they immediately walked to their sides and protected them.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and a bodyguard carried Enoch on either side of him. The group of them walked out of the airport in a grand manner.

    The fleet of cars left and returned to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion.

    Gao Wanhua knew that they wereing back, so she had woken up early to wait for them.

    The moment Enoch saw grandma, he immediately rushed over.¡±Grandma!¡±

    Gao Wanhua bent down, hugged him, and said with a smile,¡±Good grandson, grandma missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I missed you too!¡± Enoch did not forget to kiss Gao Wanhua on the cheek as she spoke.

    Gao Wanhua¡¯s heart was about to melt. She looked up at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, who had just walked in. She straightened her back and smiled at Xia Ning,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xia Ning walked over and gave Gao Wanhua a big hug. Everything was said without words, and both the mother-inw and daughter-inw understood.

    ......

    Gao Wanhua patted Xia Ning¡¯s back and asked,¡±did you have fun in United Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded and let go of Gao Wanhua.¡±The next time we go, I hope you cane with us,¡± she said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡± Gao Wanhua nodded. In fact, in the month that they had been gone, the house had been really deserted. She had not gotten used to it in the first few days.

    Enoch walked over and tugged at Gao Wanhua¡¯s clothes as she said,¡±¡±Grandma, we¡¯ve brought you a gift!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll have to see what it is. ¡± Gao Wanhua said to her grandson with a smile.

    Enoch smiled as he looked at the bodyguards who came in with a suitcase.¡±They¡¯re all in the suitcase. I¡¯ll get them out immediately.¡±

    Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch, who was rummaging through her luggage in high spirits. Her face was full of love. Actually, she did not care what gift they gave her. As long as their family of three was safe and sound, it was the best gift they could give her.

    ¡°You must be tired. Have some breakfast first and then rest!¡± Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning as she spoke to Qiao Yu. She then went to the kitchen and ordered mother Wang to bring out breakfast.

    Enoch opened the box and took out the gift, only to find that his grandmother was gone. He was a little discouraged.

    ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡± Enoch looked at her mother and asked.

    Xia Ning patted her son¡¯s head and said,¡±grandma¡¯s going to prepare breakfast for us. Let¡¯s have some breakfast first, then take a nap. We¡¯ll wake up in the afternoon to y, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch nodded and sat down at the dining table.

    Xia Ning stood beside Qiao ran on the sofa. She looked at him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±You can tell mom about thister.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xia Ning thought that he was unwilling and said unhappily,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who did it, and you still want to deny it!¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s lips curved upwards,¡±I did it, of course I¡¯ll admit to it!¡±

    Xia Ning understood what he meant and red at him, her face burning.

    Qiao Yu chuckled and walked up to her. He ced his hand on her cheek,¡±are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s nervous, I¡¯m not!¡± Xia Ning red at him.

    However, her palms were sweating. In fact, she was still a little nervous.

    ¡°If you two want to be intimate, don¡¯t do it in front of me. Come and have breakfast.¡± Gao Wanhua¡¯sughter suddenly rang out.

    Xia Ning¡¯s face reddened. She turned around and saw Gao Wanhuaing out with breakfast. She looked at Qiao Yu unhappily. It was all his fault.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to notice as he held her hand and led her to the dining table.

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Chapter 1532-know!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Why do I realize that you¡¯ve lost weight again after this trip to United Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve been eating a lot recently.¡± Even though he vomited after eating.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Yu and frowned,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? you can¡¯t even take care of your wife. You only care about your business and making money every day?¡±

    Qiao Yu,¡±...¡± Ever since Xia Ning got pregnant, he only managed his work when she was asleep. Now, there were still a lot of things waiting for him to make decisions in thepany.

    Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and whispered,¡±¡±That¡¯s because daddy¡¯s cooking tastes terrible. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gao Wanhua asked her grandson.

    ¡°Because mommy always eats daddy¡¯s food, and she vomits after eating a little!¡± Enoch replied,¡±that¡¯s why mom lost weight. I wonder if sister lost weight?!¡±

    Gao Wanhua was about to reprimand her son, but she caught the word ¡°sister¡± in Enoch¡¯s words. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Xia Ning with a smile.¡±You guys, are you really ...¡± She was a little incoherent, probably because she was too excited.

    Xia Ning understood what Gao Wanhua meant and nodded.

    ¡°How many months has it been?¡± Gao Wanhua immediately asked.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±two months!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than two months. Why did you only tell me now?¡± Gao Wanhua red at her son.¡±It¡¯s such a big deal. If Enoch doesn¡¯t tell me, when are you going to tell me?!¡±

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t expect Gao Wanhua to have such a huge reaction and quickly said,¡±Mom, I didn¡¯t want Qiao Yu to tell you.¡±

    ......

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for him. He¡¯s already an adult, yet he still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not!¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±really, mother. I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn¡¯t ask him to tell you.¡±

    Hearing her daughter-inw¡¯s words, Gao Wanhua¡¯s anger towards Qiao Yu dissipated by half. She held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Tell mom, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to make it for you. Thank God you¡¯re back. If Qiao Yu had taken care of you for another two days, you¡¯d have really lost weight.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±mother, it¡¯s not that bad. I¡¯m just having morning sickness. I¡¯ll get better in the future. It was the same when I was pregnant with encoh.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s all Qiao Yu¡¯s fault. If he had been by your side when you were pregnant with Enoch, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡± Gao Wanhua was now extremely dissatisfied with her son.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu helplessly. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to help, it was her mother who was picking on him.

    Qiao ran pretended not to see it and lowered her head, as if she was being criticized.

    After finishing their breakfast, Qiao Yu excused himself from Gao Wanhua¡¯s nagging, saying that he had to apany Xia Ning home to rest. Enoch was also ordered not to disturb her mother¡¯s rest.

    After taking a shower and lying on the bed, Xia Ning looked around the bedroom and felt extremely satisfied. She was finally home and her heart felt as if it had been filled with something.

    When Qiao ran came out of the shower, she saw Xia Ning staring at the ceiling and giggling. He followed her gaze and saw nothing unusual.

    He walked over andy down beside her, holding her in his arms.¡±What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how you were scolded by mom just now. ¡± Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile,¡±you¡¯re cute despite your grievances! Were you like this when you were young?¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He saw the mischievousness in Xia Ning¡¯s eyes and sighed.¡±¡±It¡¯s because you¡¯re more important than me in mom¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°Not happy?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.

    Qiao Yu shook his head,¡±both of you are the most important people in my life. I¡¯m happy to see that she likes you.¡±

    Xia Ning couldn¡¯t help but poke his face.¡±What a glib tongue!¡± She eximed.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±you call this glib? I¡¯ll teach you what a glib tongue is!¡± He pulled her closer and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Protect mommy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The news of Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s return to the country in the morning spread all over the inte.

    The photos of the two of them taking the child out of the airport appeared on the inte in waves, and theizens had long been discussing it.

    ¡°Look at this. If someone were to say that Xia Ning isn¡¯t pregnant, I¡¯d definitely not believe it.¡±

    ¡°Did you guys see that? President Qiao is holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand while the little bun is being carried by the bodyguards. I pity the little bun for some reason. After having a brother and sister, his status in his parents ¡®hearts has plummeted. I¡¯m crying fromughter.¡±

    ¡°President Qiao is famous for spoiling his wife and his son is nothing but grass in his heart. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯ll be fine if it¡¯s a son, but if it¡¯s a daughter ... Haha ... He won¡¯t have a ce to stand by Xia Ning¡¯s side anymore. She¡¯ll have a daughter and a husband on one side.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who finds it annoying every time I see news from this family? Tian Tian Xiu, do you think it¡¯ll kill you if the whole world doesn¡¯t watch you show off your love? I¡¯ll bet fifty cents that Xia Ning¡¯s recent frequent appearances must be for the promotion of her new movie. And it¡¯s just a pregnancy, is there a need to make such a big fuss?¡±

    ¡°How stupid must the person above be to say such stupid things? the people who posted the photos on the inte weren¡¯t lemon and her husband. ¡°Also, President Qiao is rich. He just wants to pamper lemons. What¡¯s wrong with that? he¡¯s just getting a hundred people to pick you up at the airport. It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s affecting public order. Why are you making a blindpetition here?¡± I¡¯m really suspecting that you¡¯re someone¡¯s smurf ount and deliberately ck lemons. ¡±

    On the day she returned home, Xia Ning spent her free time browsing Weibo. She frowned slightly when she saw the news about her haters. She had just returned to her country and left the airport. Was it worth it for these people to defame her?

    Probably because she was pregnant, she was more emotional now. These anti-fans not only attacked her, but also attacked her husband and son. She didn¡¯t want to be an actress at first, but now she wanted to erase everyone¡¯s memories so that they wouldn¡¯t know her.

    ¡°Mommy, drink some juice!¡± Enoch handed Xia Ning a ss of Kiwis juice.

    Xia Ning took it and looked at her son. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Thank you, baby.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what were you looking at just now? you seemed very angry?¡± Enoch asked.

    ¡°No, mom¡¯s fine,¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    ......

    ¡°Mom, are you having lunch at home?¡± Enoch asked again.

    Xia Ning looked at him.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to go with you to bring food to dad.¡± Enoch replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±sure.¡± She looked at her son and asked,¡±why do you suddenly want to bring food to your father with me?¡±

    ¡°I want to protect my mother and sister!¡± Enoch said firmly.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±mother and sister don¡¯t need your protection now. You can protect them after sister is born.¡±

    ¡°No, Daddy said that I have to go with mommy.¡± Enoch looked at her and replied.

    Xia Ning felt a little helpless when she heard this. She basically didn¡¯t have to do anything at home for the past few days. Even the water she drank was brought over by her son.

    She even suspected that they were treating her like a cripple.

    Not long after, the food for Qiao Yu was ready in the kitchen. The two bodyguards carried the thermos to the car. Xia Ning held her son¡¯s hand and followed them. Gao Wanhua ran out from behind and gave her a few more instructions before letting Xia Ning go.

    She was bored staying at home, so she decided to bring Qiao Yu some food. This way, she could rx and give someone a surprise.

    However, as soon as Xia Ning set off, Gao Wanhua gave Qiao Yu a call.¡±Xia Ning will be here to bring you food in a bit. Don¡¯t just focus on the meeting, take good care of her.¡±

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: A surprise!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When they arrived at glory world Corporation, Xia Ning held Enoch¡¯s hand and walked in, followed by two bodyguards carrying a thermos.

    As soon as she walked in, she noticed that the atmosphere in the living room was a little off. When she looked over, she saw Qiao Yu walking towards her.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Enoch shouted. His voice was so clear that the entire Hall could hear him.

    Qiao Yu walked over quickly and looked at Xia Ning,¡±¡±Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your food!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±I wanted to give you a surprise, but you found out.¡±

    ¡°I just came down to see off a client. I didn¡¯t expect you toe. It¡¯s indeed a surprise.¡± Qiao Yu held onto her hand and said gently.

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face widened.¡±Let¡¯s go up and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked forward.

    Xia Ning thought of what theizens were saying and turned to look at her son.¡±Baby,e, hold mommy¡¯s hand.¡±

    Enoch, who had beenpletely ignored by his father, finally found love from his mother. He jogged over and held Xia Ning¡¯s hand. Then, the family of three and two bodyguards got into the elevator together.

    As soon as the elevator door closed, the originally quiet Hall instantly erupted.

    ¡°Did you see that? Mrs. Boss and the Crown Prince are both here. No wonder the boss was waiting downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, only Mrs. Boss would believe that it was a coincidence. You really have to think about it. Which client would be able to let boss send them down?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Am I the only one who pities the little master? Boss only has his wife in his eyes, he doesn¡¯t even care about his son, haha ...¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t tell from Mrs. Boss¡¯s stomach. It should only be a few months pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Boss is the real winner in life. Not only is he pregnant with a beautiful wife, but he¡¯s also going to have a son and a daughter soon. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    ¡°Without boss¡¯s looks and family background, you can only be envious.¡±

    In the president¡¯s office on the 28th floor, Xia Ning and Enoch were sitting on the sofa. Qiao Yu opened the thermos and took out the dishes one by one.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Qiao Yu suddenly looked at Enoch and said.

    Enoch immediately red at him when he heard that. What did his father mean by that? what did he mean by why was he here? couldn¡¯t he havee?

    Xia Ning was also a little unhappy.¡±Our son came with me to bring you food. Do you feel aggrieved?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qiao Yu immediately replied,¡±I¡¯m just surprised.¡±

    ¡°Your son sees that you¡¯re working too hard and his heart aches for you!¡± Xia Ning snorted.¡±Look at you. You haven¡¯t been carrying him much recently.¡±

    When Qiao Yu heard this, he immediately looked at Enoch. He wasining?

    Enoch was passing a pair of chopsticks to Xia Ning.¡±Mom, let¡¯s eat.¡± She didn¡¯t even notice Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Xia Ning took the chopsticks and looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Enoch is still young. I don¡¯t care, but you have to hold his hand when you go out next time.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He wanted to say that boys didn¡¯t need to hold hands, but looking at his wife¡¯s expression, he felt that it was better not to say it.

    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s eat!¡± Enoch handed Qiao Yu a pair of chopsticks.

    Qiao Yu took it, then you put some food into Xia Ning¡¯s bowl.

    The family of three ate happily. After dinner, Qiao Yu even asked someone to make some fruit juice for them.

    Xia Ning was overjoyed at Qiao Yu¡¯s thoughtfulness and rewarded him with a kiss.

    However, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t think this kiss was enough. But, with his son here, he couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    Enoch lowered his head and yed with Xia Ning¡¯s phone, as if he didn¡¯t feel Qiao Yu¡¯s hostile gaze.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t tell his mother that it was his grandmother who asked him toe with his father to see his mother, in case his father hurt his sister. Although he didn¡¯t know why his father would hurt his sister, he was willing to do anything for his sister.

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536:-betrothal</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After two weeks of hard work, Qiao Yu finally finished his work. Meanwhile, Lin Nan was preparing for his one-month celebration, so Xia Ning asked her husband to apany her.

    Although it was a one-month celebration, Lin Nan didn¡¯t invite anyone. It wasn¡¯t because the child wasn¡¯t his, but because he didn¡¯t want to see people who didn¡¯t really wish the child well in front of the child.

    When Qiao Yu and Xia Ning arrived at the private room of the hotel, almost all the guests had arrived. There was only one table of guests, a few of which were Lin Nan¡¯s good friends in the entertainment industry, some of which were Cheng feixuan¡¯s friends, and Lin Nan¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Xia Ning, President Qiao!¡± Lin Nan saw theming in and went to the door to wee them.

    Xia Ning presented the gift and said with a smile,¡±¡±Congrattions, Uncle Lin. You¡¯re a father now.¡±

    ¡°If you call me uncle at this time, I can¡¯t help but suspect that you¡¯re trying to trick my daughter into calling you ¡®sister¡¯.¡± Lin Nan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning raised her brows.¡±So you¡¯ve found out. Since you¡¯ve already revealed it, you¡¯d better tell your daughter that I¡¯m her sister. If I hear anything about her being an Auntie, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Lin Nan chuckled at this and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±President Qiao, is she always like this at home?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±Uncle Lin, you can call me Qiao Yu.¡±

    When Lin Nan heard this, he sighed to himself. This man was not the usual kind of person who held grudges. Wasn¡¯t it just that he liked Xia Ning in the past? He had to call him uncle so that he would know the difference in seniority.

    ¡°Go over and sit.¡± He turned to the side and said to the three of them.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu nodded at the people who had already sat down before taking their seats.

    It was said that Cheng feixuan was resting in her room upstairs and woulde down in a while. As for the child, he was sleeping in Lin Nan¡¯s mother¡¯s arms.

    ......

    Lin Nan¡¯s mother looked very kind. She kept looking at the child, and her love was beyond words. It was obvious that she did not hold a grudge against her because the child was not her son ¡®s.

    Because the guests were from both sides, the atmosphere quickly became cold.

    Many of the people at the table were from the entertainment industry and they were all more experienced than Xia Ning. However, no one dared to show off in front of her. It was a little awkward to have a Big Shot sitting next to her, but he kept silent.

    Someone immediately shifted the topic to Xia Ning.¡±Mrs. Qiao, I heard that you¡¯re pregnant too. How many months has the child been?¡± I can¡¯t tell now!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s three months pregnant now,¡± Xia Ning replied.¡±She should be able to show her pregnancy in four months.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost forgot that this is Mrs. Qiao¡¯s second child. She must be experienced.¡± The man said with a smile.

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao, your second child is really close in age to Fei Xuan¡¯s child. If you give birth to a son, he might be able to be betrothed to Fei Xuan¡¯s child.¡± The woman beside Xia Ning said. She looked to be in her thirties. Xia Ning had seen her before, but she could not remember her name. She must be a friend of Cheng feixuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Nowadays, there are many close friends who are engaged to their children. It seems that the little dolphin is going to have an extremely beautiful mother-inw in the future.¡± Another person added.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t respond to his words. It didn¡¯t matter if he was joking or not, she wouldn¡¯t set a marriage for him even if he were a son, let alone the fact that she didn¡¯t know the gender of her child yet. This wasn¡¯t ancient times.

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537: I¡¯ll like it no matter if my wife gives birth to a son or a daughter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning looked down and took a sip of tea, treating it as a joke.

    Qiao ran held her hand tightly. She looked at him, and he was looking back at her.

    Xia Ning knew that he was worried about her, and she also knew that if it were any other time, he would have lost his temper long ago. However, he was worried about her. After all, the person they were joking about was the daughter that he had been missing so much.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about so happily?¡± Cheng feixuan¡¯s voice came from behind him.

    Everyone stood up and turned around.

    One of the people who had just spoken looked at Cheng feixuan and said,¡±¡±Of course, I¡¯m talking about your daughter, the little dolphin, and Mrs. Qiao¡¯s child.¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±Thank you and President Qiao foring.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s what I should do. We were in United Kingdom when you gave birth, so we couldn¡¯te back. Is everything alright?¡±

    Cheng feixuan chuckled.¡±It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t give birth to one. To be honest, it was so painful. But I didn¡¯t expect you to have another one so soon.¡±

    Xia Ning thought about the scene of her giving birth to Enoch. It was not very painful, but she felt particrly ufortable. At that time, she was almost unconscious and she hoped that her child would be safe and sound.

    ¡°This is what it means to be happy and in pain!¡± She suddenly said.

    Cheng feixuan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Feixuan, you have such a good rtionship with Mrs. Qiao, and the children came one after another. We were just talking about letting your daughter, the little dolphin, marry Mrs. Qiao¡¯s son as a child, so that they can be even closer.¡± The woman who had just proposed a marriage between children brought up the same old topic again.

    ......

    Xia Ning frowned slightly upon hearing this.

    ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s a boy or a girl in Xia Ning¡¯s stomach?¡± Cheng feixuan said with a smile.¡±What if it¡¯s a girl?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. If it¡¯s a daughter, let the little dolphin marry Mrs. Qiao¡¯s eldest son. I saw the child¡¯s photo on the inte before. The two children are not too far apart in age. With such a kind and gentle mother-inw like Mrs. Qiao, your little dolphin is waiting to enjoy life.¡± The woman continued.

    It was supposed to be a joke, but the expressions on the main characters ¡®faces were a little subtle, and the atmosphere became cold.

    The person standing next to her noticed the change in the atmosphere and pulled her back. She looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and suddenly realized something. She looked a little embarrassed and whispered,¡±¡±This joke seems to have gone too far!¡±

    Cheng feixuan looked at her good friend and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Xia Ning, I was just joking. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Beside her, Lin Nan¡¯s brows were also tightly furrowed. It was clear that he was somewhat dissatisfied with this sister of Cheng feixuan ¡®s.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s just a joke. I don¡¯t mind. Besides, my husband has always thought that I¡¯m carrying a daughter.¡±

    What she meant was that she rejected the marriage since they were of the same gender. It was impossible for them to get married. As for her eldest son, she did not mention him at all. Her rejection was obvious.

    The people present were all smart people, so how could they not understand? they immediately echoed,¡±¡±Yes, it must be a daughter in Mrs. Qiao¡¯s stomach.¡±

    ¡°Yes, a daughter is good. A daughter is filial and considerate. My daughter is one of them.¡±

    ¡°I also want to have a daughter, but I¡¯m too old.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qiao and Mr. Qiao¡¯s eldest son looks very handsome. I believe their daughter must be very beautiful too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll like it no matter if it¡¯s a son or a daughter. ¡± Qiao mo, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. His handsome face looked gloomy, and the displeasure in his eyes was obvious.

 Chapter 1538

    <h4>Chapter 1538: I care more about you than myself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning held his hand, knowing that he was really angry.

    Even if they were all looking forward to having a daughter, they would be very happy if they really had a son. After all, it was their child. But these people said it as if he had to be a daughter. There was no way to tter them.

    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, no one at the table spoke. These people were also considered tactful and did not dare to continue ttering.

    She originally wanted to make friends with President Qiao, but she didn¡¯t expect to offend him with a few jokes just now. She could only hope that he would quickly forget about it.

    Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning, his eyes full of apology.

    Xia Ning nodded at him, telling him not to take it to heart.

    The meal wasn¡¯t a happy one. If it was any other family¡¯s banquet, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu could have just left in a Huff. However, this was Lin Nan¡¯s invitation, so they had to finish it no matter how bad it tasted.

    After the meal, Qiao Yu excused Xia Ning from the house, saying that she was not feeling well.

    Lin Nan didn¡¯t ask them to stay. He only apologized again when he saw them off.

    In the hotel, Cheng feixuan was discussing with her friends where to goter. When she saw Lin Nan return, she asked,¡±¡±Did President Qiao leave with Xia Ning?¡±

    Lin Nan nodded.¡±He has already left.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nan, I was just joking. Please don¡¯t let President Qiao and Xia Ning take it to heart.¡± The woman who said the wrong thing said again.

    ¡°They won¡¯t mind,¡± Lin Nan said calmly.

    ......

    ¡°Lin Nan, do you want toe with us?¡± Cheng feixuan asked.

    Lin Nan looked into the private room and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll send mom and dad up first. You guys go ahead and y. I¡¯lle and pick you upter.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Cheng feixuan nodded.

    Looking at Lin Nan¡¯s back as he left, the girls next to him said,¡±¡±Fei Xuan, I¡¯m so envious of you. You have such a good husband.¡±

    Cheng feixuan¡¯s face was filled with sweetness, and her happiness was beyond words. Lin Nan was really good to her.

    The girl who had just apologized sighed and said, ¡± ¡± Actually, I wasn¡¯t joking, but seeing that Mr. And Mrs. Qiao are angry, I could only say that. Fei Xuan, I really think that it¡¯s the best thing to let your daughter and Mrs. Qiao¡¯s son get engaged. You know that you ...¡± At this point, she sighed and continued, ¡± this is not the time to talk about such a boring topic, but this is the reality that we have to face. Lin Nan is a man and he can¡¯t take care of a child well. But looking at Lin Nan¡¯s rtionship with Xia Ning, she definitely won¡¯t treat your daughter badly. ¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng feixuan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡± Don¡¯t say such things again. ¡±

    ¡°Mm! I know. I don¡¯t dare to offend them. I only dare to say it in front of you!¡±

    The few women exchanged a few words and walked outside.

    In the car, Xia Ning was looking straight ahead with a dark expression on her face. Her mind was filled with images of those women who wanted her son to marry someone else¡¯s daughter.

    After a while, she looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t allow you to use your child¡¯s happiness as a bet for your family business and arrange a marriage!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at his wife¡¯s expression and immediately said,¡±of course not. Marriage is their own business, as long as they think it¡¯s good.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him suspiciously.¡±Can I really?¡±

    Qiao Yu thought for a moment and said,¡±the son can say whatever he wants. For a man, if he can¡¯t even choose a good partner to marry, then it¡¯s useless. As for the daughter, she¡¯s easily cheated. Of course, he has to check.¡±

    ¡°And you said you don¡¯t value women over men!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    This time, Qiao Yu readily admitted,¡±yes.¡±

    Xia Ning¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she heard that. However, the words that he said as soon as he came down made her swallow her words.

    ¡°Compared to myself, I care more about you. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m favoring women over men?¡±

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Three months have passed!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning looked at the man beside her and felt that she was surrounded by pink bubbles. He was so charming when he said sweet nothings.

    If they were not in the car, she really wanted to hug him and kiss him.

    Fortunately, her husband was hers, so she could do whatever she wanted.

    Just then, the man beside her suddenly asked,¡±it¡¯s already been three months, right?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned, not understanding what he meant. She said directly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you already know this? You even asked me if I¡¯m okay, you don¡¯t care about the baby at all!¡±

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but his grip on her hand tightened.

    Then, Xia Ning became depressed and didn¡¯t say a word for the entire journey.

    When she got home, she took a shower andy on the bed. She turned her body sideways, showing her back to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu came out of the bathroom and looked at his wife sleeping. He knew she was having a fight.

    Ever since she got pregnant, she became especially angry and threw tantrums. He would carefully coax her every time, and over time, he had a trick to it.

    Hey down beside her, turned off the light, and wrapped his arms around her waist.

    He didn¡¯t expect that she would p his hand away the moment his hand touched her.

    Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t discouraged. He put his hand on her shoulder again and sniffed it. He sighed,¡±¡±Honey, you smell so good.¡±

    ......

    ¡°They¡¯re using the same shower gel, you can smell it yourself. ¡± Xia Ning said in a bad mood.

    Qiao Yu said in a low voice,¡±although I¡¯m using the same shower gel, I don¡¯t smell as good as my wife. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can smell it.¡±

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±I don¡¯t want to smell it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just smell you!¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning turned around and red at Qiao Yu.¡±How can you be so thick-skinned!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not thick-skinned, how am I supposed to marry a wife and have children with her?¡± Qiao Yu said honestly.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at him usingly.¡±Look at you. You don¡¯t even know how old the baby is and you still say you like her. You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Towards the end of her sentence, she felt extremely wronged and looked like she was about to cry.

    Qiao ran¡¯s heart was about to break when she saw this, and she quickly coaxed,¡±I didn¡¯t forget. I remember everything. It¡¯s because there¡¯s something rted to this, so I want to confirm it again!¡±

    After she got pregnant, she had been very emotional. The doctor had also said that pregnant women were emotionally unstable during this period and should give in more. However, after giving in, she became worse and wiped her tears from time to time, just like a little girl.

    Every time he saw that she was about to cry, his heart ached. He wished that he could go through mountains of knives and seas of mes with just one word from her, as long as she was happy.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when she was pregnant with Enoch. At that time, no one was there tofort her. How did she live?

    Xia Ning pulled his ear and snorted.¡±Then tell me what it is. I won¡¯t forgive you if you don¡¯t make it clear.¡±

    Qiao Yu suddenly grabbed her hand and whispered,¡±¡±The doctor said that he¡¯ll be fine in three months.¡±

    ¡°What three months!¡± Xia Ning stared at him with wide eyes.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything and pulled her hand down.

    Feeling the burning hot object in her palm, Xia Ning understood what was going on. She red at Qiao Yu,¡±hooligan!¡± She wanted to take her hand back, but that hand held on tightly, and she couldn¡¯t break free.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt that his entire body was burning. She wanted to escape, but he held her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move.

    Qiao ran leaned close to her ear and breathed heavily.¡±Wifey, one year is too long. I can¡¯t wait. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Without waiting for her to speak, he sealed her lips.

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Good Morning, wife, I love you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For the entire night, Xia Ning felt as if she was the clouds in the sky, floating unsteadily. Every time she wanted to fall, she would be pushed up high by someone.

    Because of the baby in her stomach, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t dare to move too much, but the hints were more torturous than ever.

    After a round, Xia Ning was drenched in sweat and exhausted.

    Qiao Yuy beside her, trying to calm himself down. He couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms.

    ¡°Honey, I love you!¡±

    Xia Ning grabbed his chest and said fiercely,¡±¡±You only Say You Love Me after you¡¯re satisfied. Why don¡¯t you say that usually? You¡¯re too insincere!¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    What should he do when he was rejected after confessing to his wife?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you every day from now on?¡± he asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it in bed!¡± Xia Ning added and red at him.¡±You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words in bed at all.¡±

    Qiao Yu grabbed her hand and kissed it,¡±¡±Alright!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sticky, I want to take a shower. ¡± Xia Ning looked at him andined,¡±it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll carry you to the shower now.¡± Qiao Yu got out of bed and carried her to the bathroom.

    ......

    After she got pregnant, her skin had gotten better and better. Under the light, theyer of light powder on her body looked charming and seductive, making people want to ravage her.

    Qiao Yu¡¯s desire, which had just subsided, was suddenly awakened. But, considering her health, he had no choice but to hold back.

    He ced her in the bathtub, adjusted the temperature of the water, filled the water, and made bubbles. He sat opposite her, his hands gently caressing her skin and massaging it.

    To him, this was both a form of enjoyment and a form of torture.

    ¡°Honey, are you done? I¡¯m so sleepy!¡± Xia Ning pouted and said softly.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and lowered his voice,¡±I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡± He was afraid that his raspy voice would wake her up.

    He helped her wash off the foam and dried her body before carrying her back to the bed and falling asleep with her in his arms.

    At around two or three in the morning, Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan sent their friends off and returned to the hotel.

    On the way, Cheng feixuan suddenly stopped, looked at Lin Nan, and said,¡±¡±Lin Nan, thank you.¡±

    Lin Nan held her hand and smiled.¡±Why are you thanking me again? We¡¯re husband and wife, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. ¡±

    ¡°I know, but if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll feel suffocated.¡± Cheng feixuan looked at him and said seriously,¡±you know that I don¡¯t have much time left. In the future, the child will have to rely on you. I know that I¡¯m being selfish, but ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You promised me you wouldn¡¯t give up!¡± Lin Nan said in a low voice,¡±this is my child. I will take good care of her.¡±

    Cheng feixuan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she heard this, and she immediately hugged Lin Nan.

    She was very lucky to have met him in this life. She had been too willful in the past.

    However, she also knew that she could not let her daughter be his burden, so she had to n for her daughter.

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, she felt a hand gently massaging her waist. It was veryfortable.

    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Qiao Yu¡¯s face. She grabbed his hand,¡±you woke me up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯llin that your back is sore. ¡± Qiao ran opened her eyes, looked at her, and kissed her cheek.¡±Is your back sore?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning moved her body. It didn¡¯t seem to be that sore, so she shook her head.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu¡¯s eyes flickered with emotion. He quickly asked,¡±¡±Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head.¡±I want to go out for a walk!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Yu stood up and carried her in his arms. He knelt down and helped her put on her slippers. He then looked up at her,¡±Good Morning, honey. I love you.¡±

    [PS: please give us your monthly votes!]

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Do you want to use words or actions?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning was a little taken aback by Qiao Yu¡¯s sudden confession. It was too sudden.

    Qiao Yu looked at her, obviously not happy with her reaction. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I say I would confess to you every dayst night? It¡¯s your turn now. ¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She had thought that he was just making a casual remark and did not expect him to reallye.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,¡±why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not new if you say it every day. ¡± Xia Ning said after some thought.

    Qiao Yu looked her up and down and nodded,¡±then we won¡¯t say it every day. But I just said, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She knew this would be the result.

    If this person confesses to you, even if you don¡¯t return it ten times, you have to at least return it to him in its original form.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who asked you to confess!¡± Xia Ning snorted and refused to admit it.

    Qiao Yu looked at her with a dangerous glint in his eyes. Suddenly, he stood up, took off his pajamas and took off his pants.

    Xia Ning looked at him and asked in surprise,¡±¡±What are you doing!¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu stopped what he was doing and looked at her,¡±you can¡¯t just love me with words. If you don¡¯t want to express it with words, then let¡¯s do it. Your waist isn¡¯t sore anyway.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Gangster, gangster, gangster, big gangster!

    She red at him.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to take it off!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I love you,¡± she said in a low voice, somewhat resigned to her fate.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Qiao ran said nonchntly.

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±You ...¡± But she looked at his hand on her waist. She didn¡¯t want to have a fight with this person so early in the morning. Based on her experiencest night, it would definitely take a long time and it would be very torturous.

    Her mother-inw had reminded her not to sleep with him for the sake of the child. If she stayed in the room for too long and her mother-inw found out, she would be embarrassed to death.

    She closed her eyes and said in resignation,¡±¡±I love you!¡±

    Just as she opened her eyes, she felt something warm and soft on her lips.

    She looked at the man in front of her. He was looking at her tenderly, his lips opening and closing, saying the most moving words in the world,¡±I love you too.¡±

    His breath fell on her face, and in that instant, her heart was beating like a deer in the headlights. A sentence echoed in her heart. She loved him, she loved this man to death.

    She suddenly hooked her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative so suddenly, so he wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity go. Normally, he would just throw himself on her and use his actions to tell her that he loved her. But now that she was pregnant, he could only control himself.

    Halfway through the kiss, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed into the bathroom. Then, there was the sound of watering from the bathroom.

    Xia Ning stood outside and couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought of him running away just now. She thought,¡¯I¡¯m so mean.¡¯

    When he came out again, he still looked a little disheveled. He red at the woman who was snickering.¡±I¡¯ll settle this with you after you give birth!¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Ning¡¯s chest felt a little sore and she said aggrievedly,¡±¡±You¡¯re fierce!¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t scold you,¡± he quicklyforted her.

    ¡°He¡¯s just fierce to me!¡± Xia Ning red at him, her tears almost flowing out.

    Seeing that she was sad and aggrieved, Qiao ran wanted to beat herself to death. Why did she say such harsh words that made her sad? he hurriedly hugged her.¡±Be good, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to settle scores with me!¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice was teary.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t settle the score with you, but you settle it with me!¡± Qiao ran coaxed.

    Xia Ning snorted.¡±That¡¯s more like it.¡± She looked in front of her and smiled. It seemed that her acting skills were not bad.

    [PS: please give us your monthly votes!]

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Qiao Manman</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After that, Qiao Yu¡¯s workload increased. Xia Ning¡¯s daily routine was to deliver food to Qiao Yu, sleep, and eat. Gradually, her stomach started to swell.

    There were fans begging her to post pregnancy photos on Weibo every day, and her number of fans had unknowingly risen to 30 million! Even Qiao Yu¡¯s fans had reached 20 million. She was starting to suspect that someone had bought them fans.

    In addition, after the second branch of the Qiao family found out that they had returned, they came to the house a few times.

    After Qiao ran left, Xia Ning took a nap and saw that Jiang peiyun hade again. This time, she had even brought a girl with her.

    As soon as she saw Xia Ninging down, Jiang peiyun immediately greeted her warmly,¡±Xia Ning, you¡¯re up!¡±

    Xia Ning nodded slightly at her.¡±Second aunt.¡± He then looked at the girl standing next to her.¡±This is?¡±

    ¡°Big sister-inw!¡± The girl called out graciously. She looked at Xia Ning, sizing her up.

    Xia Ning looked at the girl. She was quite pretty and looked simr to Jiang peiyun. She remembered that Jiang peiyun had a daughter.

    Jiang peiyun held the girl¡¯s hand and looked at Xia Ning with a smile.¡±¡±This is your cousin, Manman. She¡¯s been abroad, and this is the first time you¡¯ve met her.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±Big sister-inw is so beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful in reality than on TV.¡±

    ¡°Cousin sister is also very beautiful.¡± Xia Ning said calmly, then walked to Gao Wanhua¡¯s side. She looked at Jiang peiyun and her daughter and said,¡±second aunt, cousin, please have a seat.¡±

    Jiang peiyun sat down with Qiao Manman. Her gaze fell on Xia Ning¡¯s stomach and she said with a smile,¡±¡±Her stomach is bigger than thest time I came. She should be four or five months pregnant now.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s been eighteen weeks.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Manman looked at Xia Ning¡¯s belly and said with a smile,¡±¡±Cousin-inw¡¯s stomach looks round. This child should be a daughter. ¡±

    Jiang peiyun immediately said,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? he¡¯s so young, how can you tell if he¡¯s round or sharp? maybe he¡¯s a son.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at Xia Ning apologetically.¡±I¡¯m sorry, cousin-inw, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    Actually, Xia Ning didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but after hearing the mother and daughter echoing each other, she felt that she had let them down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? we¡¯d be happier if it was a daughter.¡± Gao Wanhua said,¡±Qiao Yu and Enoch, father and son, have been talking about how they hope that Xia Ning¡¯s child will be a girl.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? that¡¯s great.¡± Jiang peiyun said with a smile, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    Qiao Manman, on the other hand, looked at Xia Ning with envy.¡±Cousin-inw, I¡¯m so envious of you for being able to marry a man like my cousin.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Manman and said calmly,¡±¡±Cousin, you must be joking. Your cousin is not as perfect as you think. I think you can find someone better than him.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying,¡± Jiang peiyun said.¡±Our Xiao Yu is one of the top figures in the business world. He¡¯s young and outstanding.¡±

    So, Qiao Yu was perfect and she wasn ¡®t? Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun and smiled without saying a word.

    Gao Wanhua was a little unhappy.¡±I don¡¯t agree with what you¡¯re saying, sister-inw. Business is work. We¡¯re talking about life and rtionships now. No matter how Qiao Yu is outside, when he gets home, he¡¯ll be my son and Xia Ning¡¯s husband. He can¡¯t stop doing what he needs to do, and he has to do better.¡± Although I¡¯m his mother, to be fair, he¡¯s lucky that Xia Ning was able to marry him. ¡±

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543:-sowing discord</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Manman looked at Gao Wanhua in shock. Although she had heard from her mother that her aunt liked her, her daughter-inw, who was an actress, she didn¡¯t expect that her aunt, who had always been gentle and kind, would fight them for her daughter-inw.

    Under such circumstances, shouldn¡¯t it be the mother-inw who was dissatisfied with her daughter-inw because she was from a poor family background?

    First aunt¡¯s image as a rich mother-inw seemed to have crumbled a little.

    Jiang peiyun¡¯s expression turned dark as well. Although she was well aware of Gao Wanhua¡¯s attitude towards Xia Ning, she still felt a little ufortable to be retorted by her.

    Although Xia Ning was not surprised by her mother-inw¡¯s help, she could not help but feel touched.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Qiao Manman suddenly looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Cousin-inw, I haven¡¯t been here in a long time. Can you show me around?¡±

    Jiang peiyun frowned and said,¡±¡±Manman, your sister-inw is pregnant. She can¡¯t bear the stress.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s actually good for my health to walk around more. I¡¯ll take you around.¡± She stood up and prepared to leave.

    Qiao Manman looked at her and said,¡±it¡¯s too hot outside. Why don¡¯t we go upstairs to take a look? my brother is buying a house because of his wedding, and he doesn¡¯t know how to renovate it. We can see if we can use the style of cousin-inw¡¯s house as a reference.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded.¡±Alright!¡±

    Jiang peiyun looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,¡±¡±Xia Ning, your sister is insensible. Please forgive her.¡± Then, she turned to Qiao Manman and said,¡±Manman, don¡¯t cause your cousin-inw any trouble. And take good care of her!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Qiao Manman made a hand gesture, then held Xia Ning¡¯s arm affectionately and walked toward the stairs.

    Other than Qiao Yu, Xia Ning had never held anyone¡¯s arm before, so when Qiao Manman held her arm, she instinctively wanted to avoid her, but it was toote.

    ......

    The two of them went up the stairs. Xia Ning looked at her and said,¡±¡±Cousin, I¡¯m not feeling well. Let me hold onto the stairs.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at her and said with a smile,¡±¡±Tang Sao, what are you worried about? I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you fall.¡±

    She had an innocent look on her face, but for some reason, Xia Ning¡¯s eyes were cold. She nodded and subconsciously held onto the wall beside the stairs.

    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Qiao family¡¯s second son at all, so she couldn¡¯t let go of The Grudge in her heart, even when she was meeting Qiao Manman for the first time.

    Sometimes, one¡¯s environment could affect one¡¯s life. There might be weirdos in that kind of family, but they were definitely rare. There were too few people in the world who were like Shen Tiang.

    As she went up the stairs, Xia Ning realized that her back was covered in cold sweat. Ever since she got pregnant, she had always been paranoid and had be more guarded.

    Qiao Manman let go of her hand, opened the door of a room, and walked in. She looked at the decorations inside and said with a smile,¡±¡±Is this a nursery? Wow, it¡¯s actually a pink Princess room. It seems that cousin is really determined to have a daughter. ¡±

    Xia Ning followed her in and looked at the pink ceiling, pink table, pink bed, pink nket, and pink doll. She couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.

    Ever since they returned to China, they had been preparing for this room. Everything in the room was personally picked out and bought by Qiao Yu, so she didn¡¯t have to worry at all.

    Seeing how much he cared about his daughter, her previous worry that he was not good enough to her son instantly dissipated. He had personally raised her son, so how could he not love him? he only doubled his love for the other child to this child. In fact, she was the same. They both had regrets in their hearts, and this was the only way to make up for this regret.

    Qiao Manman looked around, then looked at Xia Ning and said,¡±¡±Cousin-inw, cousin is really good to you. Although he has scandals, those women are all sticking to him. You must not be angry with him because of this.¡±

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Whoever had a scandal with him would be unlucky!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning knew about the scandal that Qiao Manman was talking about. A few days ago, someone had taken a picture of Qiao Yu hugging a woman at a cocktail party.

    Many people saw these photos and imed that Qiao Yu was caught cheating on his wife while she was pregnant. But two hours after the news was released, someone came out to rify that the woman did fall, but she didn¡¯t fall on Qiao Yu. She only looked like her in the photos, but she was actually using the photos as an excuse. Then, the surveince at the party was exposed to prove Qiao Yu¡¯s innocence.

    Then, thoseizens who believed that it was a coincidence were praising Qiao Jin for being clean and honest. They did not believe the wrong person.

    The people who had previously been ndering Qiao Yu seemed to be doing it for the sake of ndering him. They said that even though they didn¡¯t find any evidence of Qiao Yu cheating, it didn¡¯t mean there wasn ¡®t. They even said that Xia Ning and Qiao Yu¡¯s marriage was only for show.

    Qiao Yu was so angry about this that he immediately ordered people to Sue the mainstream media that reported this incident. At the same time, the woman that almost had a scandal with him that night was also banned. This incident spread throughout the entire entertainment industry.

    What everyone read was that he would not let go of anyone who had a scandal with him, whether it was intentional or not. He would rather kill 3000 people by mistake than let one person go.

    So, a lot of people startedplimenting Qiao Yu on her Weibo, saying that he was a good man. His fan base increased again.

    By the time Xia Ning found out about the news, the matter had already been resolved. She did not feel sorry for the woman who was implicated. There were not many coincidences in the world. Some people wanted to use Qiao Jing to climb up thedder, so they had to be able to withstand the revenge that wouldeter.

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.¡±I know your cousin the best.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at Xia Ning and nodded.¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. However, even though he¡¯s my cousin, we¡¯re both women. There¡¯s something I have to tell you. You can¡¯t believe everything a man says. Sometimes, we women have to show our courage.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Manman¡¯s ted expression and asked,¡±¡±Cousin, are you married?¡±

    Qiao Manman didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to suddenly ask this. She shook her head.¡±No.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled.¡±Cousin, you¡¯re not married yet. How do you know so much about how to get along with your husband?¡±

    ......

    Qiao Manman was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said,¡±¡±Cousin-inw also knows that I¡¯m studying in thenguage Department, so I read more books in this area.¡±

    Xia Ning smiled and said,¡±if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d advise you to Read less of these books. After all, most of the things in these books are fictional. Even if they¡¯re derived from real life, they¡¯ll add in the author¡¯s own thoughts and even prejudice. If you get along with your future husband because of the things you¡¯ve read in the books, I¡¯m afraid the oue may not be as you¡¯ve imagined. After all, people are alive, while books are dead. You should know that words on paper are shallow.¡±

    Qiao Manman wanted to retort, but she realized that she didn¡¯t know what to say, because what Xia Ning said made sense.

    ¡°I¡¯m being rude. Don¡¯t mind me, cousin-inw. ¡±

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,¡±it¡¯s okay, cousin. You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s normal for you to be misled by these words. When you¡¯re truly in love and married, you¡¯ll realize that marriage is a matter between two people.¡±

    A sh of emotion flickered in Qiao Manman¡¯s eyes, but she still said with a smile,¡±¡±Really? no wonder cousin cares so much about you and isn¡¯t interested in the outside world at all. In fact, I always thought that cousin would marry a woman of equal status.¡±

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Is she stupid or stingy!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It seemed that everyone thought that she was not worthy of Qiao Yu. Xia Ning looked at Qiao Manman, especially the second branch of the Qiao family.

    In fact, she really wanted to tell her,¡±it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Besides, who said she wasn¡¯t good enough for Qiao Yu? they were the best match.

    Although Xia Ning was roaring in her heart, she still maintained a smile on her face.¡±There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Your cousin likes me. He once said that he¡¯ll only love me in this life, not because of my looks or wealth, but because of me.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at the smile on Xia Ning¡¯s face and suddenly felt as if she had just eaten sh * t. She felt that Xia Ning was deliberately trying to provoke her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my cousin is a very serious person in everything he does,¡± She said with a smile, then turned around and walked out.¡±Cousin-inw, can I see the other rooms?¡±

    Xia Ning followed behind her and said with a smile,¡±¡±Of course you can.¡± Although she had long wanted to kick Qiao Manman out of the house, she was still a little worried.

    The women of the Jiang family were all scheming, and the daughter they gave birth to was also the same.

    Qiao Manman looked around in the side bedroom, then opened the door of the cloakroom.

    Ever since Qiao Yu understood that if he wanted a wife to love her husband for a long time, she had to know how to make her look pretty and well-dressed, he spared no effort in buying clothes for her.

    He had ordered some of the clothes and had them delivered to her house. Xia Ning was a little dumbfounded when she received them. She had never ordered anything before. In the past, Wen Yu had been the one who handled such matters. When she finally found out that Qiao Jin had buried them, she was dumbfounded.

    If there was a first time, there would be a second time. After that, Qiao Yu¡¯s assistant would often send over thetest season¡¯s clothes.

    Now that she was pregnant, there were so many maternity clothes in the house that the entire cloakroom was filled with her clothes. She could even go out and open a shop.

    ......

    When Qiao Manman came in and saw the clothes hanging on the shelf, she felt that she hade to the wrong ce, and her heart was in shock.

    Although he knew that his big cousin brother loved his wife, he didn¡¯t love her to this extent.

    ¡°Cousin-inw, can you finish wearing these clothes?¡± Qiao Manman couldn¡¯t help but say. She touched thetest fashion designs with her hand. Some of the clothes still had their tags on, which meant that they had never worn them before.

    Xia Ning watched Qiao Manman go through the clothes one by one, then stood aside and answered,¡±¡±Your cousin bought it. Of course, you can wear it out slowly. After all, there are 365 days in a year.¡±

    There were 365 days in a year. Were the clothes not the same? Qiao Manman sized him up and felt that her guess was very likely toe true.

    These clothes looked fashionable and beautiful. Most importantly, they were expensive. He wondered how she would look in them. She was about the same height as Xia Ning and probably had more of a socialite aura. She would only look prettier in them.

    Qiao Manman suddenly turned to look at Xia Ning and said with a sigh,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that cousin-inw is pregnant now, so she can¡¯t wear these clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Cousin, are you saying that my figure is out of shape?¡± Xia Ning looked at her and sighed.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± Qiao Manman immediately said,¡±but your cousin-inw¡¯s belly is big, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The child can¡¯t be in my stomach forever. I can wear these clothes next year. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, cousin, I¡¯ll take you to other ces,¡± Xia Ning said calmly as she turned to look outside. Then she walked out.

    Qiao Manman stared at Xia Ning¡¯s back, her heart filled with hatred. Wasn¡¯t she clear enough? Since she was pregnant and could not wear these clothes, she might as well give them away. Her cousin was right beside her, so why didn¡¯t she know how to give them to her?

    She really didn¡¯t know if she was stupid or stingy. These clothes were left here and she wasn¡¯t wearing them. They should be given to people who needed them.

    Qiao Manman was extremely angry at the moment. She took out her phone and took a few photos of the clothes.

    She was about to go out when she suddenly saw a piece of clothing that she had wanted before. However, the price was too high, and she suddenly could not move.

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Stealing a piece of clothing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning stood in the corridor and looked in the direction of the fitting room with a yful look in her eyes. She had thought that Qiao Manman had followed her out, but when she turned around and was about to talk to her, she realized that there was no one behind her.

    What was he doing in the cloakroom all day?

    Thinking of the look on Qiao Manman¡¯s face when she looked at the clothes in the cloakroom, like a Wolf looking at a sheep, she suddenly found it funny.

    Now, she finally knew why he had asked her toe up with him to take a look at theyout of the house.

    Not long after, Qiao Manman came out. She had changed into a new set of clothes. When she put it on, her entire aura seemed to be different. She had to admit that she had good taste.

    She saw Xia Ning standing by the stairs and clenched her fists.¡±Cousin-inw, my ...¡± She was about to exin.

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡± Xia Ning looked at the clothes she was wearing and said sincerely.

    Qiao Manman was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Ning to be so calm. This made her feel a little guilty, as if she was the thief who had stolen the clothes.

    In fact, she was, she was just stealing it openly!

    ¡°Cousin-inw, I hope you don¡¯t mind. I identally tore a hole in my clothes when I came out just now, so I wanted to take one of your clothes and change into it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wash it and send it to you after I go back.¡± Qiao Manman said apologetically.

    Xia Ning smiled and saw that mother Wang was bringing out the desserts. She was a little hungry, so she said to Qiao Manman,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go down and eat something. ¡±

    Qiao Manman nodded.¡±Yes.¡± She felt that there was something else hidden behind Xia Ning¡¯s smile and she suddenly felt a little frustrated.

    The two of them went downstairs. When Jiang peiyun saw that Qiao Manman¡¯s clothes were different, she immediately said,¡±¡±Why are you wearing your cousin-inw¡¯s clothes?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Mom, I identally tore a hole in my clothes, so I borrowed a set of clothes from cousin-inw.¡± Qiao Manman replied.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Qiao Manman¡¯s clothes and said with a smile,¡±¡±This dress suits Manman very well.¡±

    ¡°Really? just now, cousin-inw also said that it looks good.¡± Qiao Manman said shyly.

    Jiang peiyun immediately said,¡±¡±Manman, why don¡¯t you thank your cousin-inw now? she gave you clothes for the first time. Even your own sister-inw might not be as nice to you as she is. You shoulde here to see her more often in the future.¡±

    Did he want to see her more so that he could get more things from her? ¡®When did I say that I¡¯d give this dress to Qiao Manman?¡¯ Xia Ning thought to herself. But the mother and daughter were in sync, and she was embarrassed not to give it to Qiao Manman.

    So, this mother-daughter pair came here today for this? She really had to thank them for helping her clear out the inventory.

    ¡°Thank you, cousin-inw, you¡¯re so good to me!¡± Qiao Manman looked at Xia Ning and said with a sincere smile.

    Xia Ningughed,¡±it¡¯s not worth it. It¡¯s just a piece of clothing, as long As You Like It. But I¡¯m really sorry that I¡¯ve damaged your clothes. When Qiao Yues back, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to check where the nail came from. It¡¯ll be bad if he identally hurt a child in the future.¡±

    Qiao Manman¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gao Wanhua nced at Qiao Manman, then at Xia Ning, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The mother and daughter chatted for a while before leaving. Before they left, they told her that Qiao Youtian¡¯s wedding would be held at the beginning of next month.

    Seeing that the mother and daughter had left, Gao Wanhua couldn¡¯t help but ask Xia Ning,¡±what¡¯s with the nail?¡±

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Why didn¡¯t you take a few more!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning told Gao Wanhua about what had just happened, and Gao Wanhua frowned after hearing it.

    Initially, when she saw Qiao Manman wearing Xia Ning¡¯s clothes, she did not think much of it. After all, she was her cousin-inw ¡®s, and a piece of clothing was not a big deal.

    However, if Qiao Manman had lied for the sake of the clothes, it would be a different story.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Manman for many years, and her impression of her was that she was an innocent and na?ve little girl. She didn¡¯t expect that she would find that Qiao Manman was the same kind of person as her mother. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°In the future, when shees to our house, you won¡¯te out.¡± Gao Wanhua instructed Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded. She didn¡¯t like the Qiao family¡¯s second branch, and they weren¡¯t sincere to her first branch either. She was really afraid that they would set their sights on her and hurt her child.

    Indeed, she was overthinking things. Qiao Manman didn¡¯t dare to do such a thing.

    ¡°As for Youtian¡¯s wedding this time, you guys can go. It¡¯ll look good on the surface. You don¡¯t have to give anything expensive. They didn¡¯t treat us like a family anyway.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua, who was frowning, and advised,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded and said,¡±you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± In fact, they didn¡¯t care about those things, but they had gone too far.

    Qiao Manman and Jiang peiyun left in a car. Jiang peiyun looked at Qiao Manman¡¯s clothes and said with a smile,¡±¡±This dress looks pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s thetest design from XN. Don¡¯t underestimate it, it¡¯s a limited edition. You can¡¯t buy it even if you have money, and it¡¯s very expensive.¡± Qiao Manman said as she made a hand gesture to Jiang peiyun.

    Jiang peiyun was slightly surprised. Although she came from a good family, she was also shocked by the price of this dress.

    ......

    ¡°Your cousin is really nice to that woman!¡± He said with a frown.

    Qiao Manman nodded.¡±Of course. You didn¡¯t see the clothes in the cloakroom. None of them are worth less than ten thousand Yuan. My cousin has invested all his gold and silver mines on this woman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also stupid. Why didn¡¯t you take a few more?¡± Jiang peiyun said with a frown.

    Qiao Manman was a little speechless when she heard this.¡±Mom, there must be a reason for taking her clothes, right? if I hadn¡¯t lied about my clothes being torn, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to wear this one. Why did you ask me to take a few more?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she think of giving you a few pieces of clothing after she brought you to the cloakroom? She won¡¯t be able to wear them all anyway!¡± Jiang peiyun asked.

    Qiao Manman rolled her eyes.¡±No, if I didn¡¯t take the initiative, she wouldn¡¯t have given it to me at all. She¡¯s indeed from a small family. She¡¯s so stingy.¡±

    Jiang peiyun was also a little unhappy with Xia Ning. They had spent the entire morning together. Her daughter was not called ¡°cousin-inw¡± for nothing. She could not even bear to part with a few pieces of clothing. How could she be worthy of being the young mistress of the Qiao family?

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang peiyun said after some thought,¡±you can go see her in a few days!¡±

    Qiao Manman nodded. Even if her mother didn¡¯t say anything, she would have done it. Why would a pregnant woman need so many pretty clothes?

    She suddenly regretted not returning to the country earlier. If she had returned earlier, she would definitely be able to hold her head high in their circle.

    Although she was the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, everyone knew that they were the second branch of the Qiao family. The second branch of the Qiao family had no real power at all. They lived simr to ordinary wealthy businessmen, or maybe even worse, so her friends didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.

    When she got home, she would definitely take a photo and post it online to make them jealous.

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548:-showing off</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    That night, when Qiao Yu returned home, Gao Wanhua told him about what happened during the day and asked him to be on guard against the second branch.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu frowned. He immediately ordered his men to not let anyone from the second branch in.

    Xia Ning looked at him andughed.¡±You¡¯re exaggerating. People might think that we¡¯re stingy and can¡¯t bear to part with a few pieces of clothing.¡±

    ¡°What right does she have to wear the clothes I bought for you? so what if I¡¯m stingy?¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Alright, you¡¯re better, so you have the final say.

    That night, Xia Ning gave Zheng Ziming a call and asked him to look up someone¡¯s social media ount.

    Zheng Ziming was still wondering why she was paying attention to this person, but Xia Ning only said that she was bored to pass the time.

    Then, Xia Ning logged into Weibo and saw that Qiao Manman had posted a photo of her wearing the same clothes that she had stolen from her today.

    Cindy-QiaoV: Today, mother gave me a piece of clothing. It¡¯s not a holiday, but she said she likes me to be pretty every day. [Jpeg][jpeg]

    Xia Ning almost vomited when she read the description. When did she be Qiao Manman¡¯s mother? people these days were really strange. They could im something that was not theirs with no qualms and even publicize it.

    Qiao ran came out of the shower and saw Xia Ning staring at her phone intently. She couldn¡¯t help but lean over to take a look and asked,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this Qiao Manman?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Xia Ning showed him the photo and said,¡±this is the dress she took from me today. I¡¯m her mother now because she said that this was a gift from her mother.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,¡±I¡¯ll ask the Weibopany to delete this post.¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡± Xia Ning stopped him and said,¡±don¡¯t you think it¡¯s actually quite fun to watch this? It¡¯s like she¡¯s watching a clown, but she doesn¡¯t know. ¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±you¡¯ve been having a lot of bad tastetely.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to not apany me every day!¡± Xia Ning snorted and said,¡±besides, you won¡¯t let me go out either. I can only find some fun for myself.¡±

    Qiao Yu reached out his hand and touched her nose,¡±where do you want to go? I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not a weekend tomorrow. You¡¯ll be very busy, so I¡¯ll just stay at home and take care of my baby. Besides, there are many brands under Longshine that are going to enter the China market soon, so I¡¯m very busy too.¡± Xia Ning got out of his arms and took out her phone to browse through Qiao Manman¡¯s old Weibo.

    She realized that this girl¡¯s Weibo was either showing off her food or her clothes. It was so boring. She even told her that she studied literature. She really couldn¡¯t tell.

    Seeing that she was looking at her phone, Qiao ran frowned.¡±I work during the day and you can only see me at night. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    Xia Ning did not even look at him and continued,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t bring you lunch today. I¡¯ve seen you at noon every day. ¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re tired of looking at me?¡± Qiao Yu asked with a dangerous look in his eyes, but no one around him noticed.

    As Xia Ning was looking at the interesting part, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched her phone away. She turned around to grab it, but Qiao Yu threw the phone on the sofa opposite her.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She turned to re at Qiao Yu,¡±what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing something that will make you only have eyes for me!¡± Qiao ran¡¯s expression did not change as she said this. Her hand fell on her waist, and she pulled her into her arms before she kissed her cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. You can¡¯t do this to me,¡± Xia Ning said unhappily.

    Qiao ran bit her earlobe and said in a low voice,¡±¡±The doctor said that pregnant women need their husband¡¯s love more so that they can stay in a good mood. So, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the kind of love that the doctor said,¡± Xia Ning thought to herself. However, her body began to heat up. In the end, she could only hug him and let him do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549:-embarrassing!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As expected, Qiao Manman came again a few dayster. But this time, she didn¡¯t even enter the gate of the Qiao family¡¯s house, because the guard didn¡¯t let her in.

    She hade with great passion, but she didn¡¯t expect to be rejected. She was so angry that she directly posted on Weibo.

    Cindy-QiaoV: He had wanted to express his concern, but the guard looked down on him and didn¡¯t let him in.

    Qiao Manman was a beautiful woman. She usually posted about delicious food and famous brands on her Weibo, so it was natural for her to have a group of fans, especially otaku fans.

    ¡°Manman, don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t need to care too much about this kind of person. Just don¡¯t get in touch with him.¡±

    I¡¯m just curious who did this to our lovely Manman. Tell me, and I¡¯ll get justice for you.¡±

    ¡°Manman,e to me. I promise I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡±

    After Qiao Manman posted on Weibo and saw thesements, she felt even more annoyed. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of offending her eldest cousin, she would have posted a post to scold him. What was the meaning of this? he was obviously at home, but he didn¡¯t want to see her. Did he think she was a thief? wasn¡¯t it just a few clothes? Did he have to be so petty?

    Qiao Manman was still angry, so she didn¡¯t go home. She went shopping with her friends. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t afford it.

    After picking out a few clothes, her friends all said that they looked good. She thought about it and took out her card to pay.

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re so rich!¡± A girl said enviously,¡±these clothes are worth hundreds of thousands of Yuan, but you¡¯re buying them like they¡¯re vegetables. I¡¯m so jealous of you.¡±

    Qiao Manman yed with her nails and said with a smile,¡±¡±I had no choice. I bought it if I liked it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Manman, with your family background, you can buy whatever you want.¡± Another person replied.

    ......

    At that moment, the gloominess that Qiao Manman had felt in the morning disappeared in an instant. No matter what, she was much better than these people.

    Just then, the cashier handed the card back to Qiao Manman.¡±Miss, you¡¯ve exceeded the limit of your card.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Qiao Manman looked at the cashier in disbelief.¡±You must be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Do you have any other cards?¡±the cashier asked politely.

    Qiao Manman took out the other cards on her and tried them one by one. Her face darkened when she found that they had all exceeded the limit.

    ¡°Manman,¡± the girl beside her said in a low voice,¡±did your parents forget to pay off your card debt?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Qiao Manman shouted without a second thought. She felt that she had lost all her dignity and was extremely angry. She took out her phone and called her mother. Unfortunately, the sound of Mahjong ying could be heard after the call was connected.

    Jiang peiyun didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and said directly,¡±Manman, I¡¯m ying mahjong now. Let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at the phone that had been hung up and called again, but no one picked up. She was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.

    ¡°Manman, are you alright?¡± Another girl said with concern.

    Qiao Manman nced at them. She wanted to scold them, but she held back in the end and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she turned around and walked out.

    ¡°Miss, these clothes ...¡± The cashier tried to stop Qiao Manman.

    One of Qiao Manman¡¯s friends said with a smile,¡±¡±No need, she can¡¯t afford it. There¡¯s one that I like in here. Let me try it on.¡±

    ¡°I also found one that I quite like,¡± another girl said.¡±I¡¯ll try it on too.¡±

    The two of them each picked out a piece of clothing and went to the fitting room, their expressions much more haughty than before.

 Chapter 1550 - Why Donâ€™t You Just Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Why Don¡¯t You Just Die!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After leaving the mall, Qiao Manman went to y with her friends. It was already night time when she got home, and Jiang peiyun had alsoe back from ying mahjong.

    As soon as Qiao Manman entered the room, she asked Jiang peiyun,¡±mom, why didn¡¯t you pay on time with your credit card?¡±

    Jiang peiyun¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She took her daughter¡¯s hand andforted her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have money to spend next month. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Manman sensed something unusual in Jiang peiyun¡¯s words. She asked tentatively,¡±could it be that our family has no money?¡±

    Jiang peiyun¡¯s expression changed slightly and she scolded,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you help me pay off my card debt!¡± Qiao Manman retorted,¡±mom, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Jiang peiyun looked at her daughter who was looking at her with suspicion. She sighed.¡±You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qiao Manman said in shock. She could not ept the fact that her family was poor.

    Jiang peiyun held her daughter¡¯s hand andforted her again.¡±Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have money to spend next month.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t take it anymore this month. Do you know how embarrassing I was at the mall today?¡± Qiao Manman yelled,¡±mom, tell me, where did all our money go?¡±

    Jiang peiyun knew that her daughter would not give up until she found out the truth. She sighed and said,¡±your brother went to Macau to gamble and lost a few hundred million Yuan. That¡¯s all we have. We still owe money to the public.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Manman stood up in shock and looked at Jiang peiyun in disbelief.¡±A few hundred million? He must be crazy!¡±

    Jiang peiyun took her daughter¡¯s hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Lower your voice, my little ancestor. Don¡¯t worry. After all, our surname is Qiao. When your brother gets married, the old master will definitely express his gratitude. Also, it¡¯s not nice to give your cousin less. By then, we can pay off the debt and everything will be as before.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Manmanughed, her face full of mockery.¡±I was wondering why Brother was in such a hurry to get married. So, it was because of this!¡± She looked at Jiang peiyun.¡±Mom, are you going to let brother do whatever he wants? Have you ever thought of me?¡±

    ¡°My dear daughter, I have no choice. I can¡¯t let those people take your brother away and chop off his hands and feet. I only have one son.¡± Jiang peiyun said in a sad voice.

    Qiao Manman flung her hand away.¡±As expected, you¡¯re also biased toward men and belittled women. Since we were young, brother had everything first, then me. Now that this prodigal has squandered everything, you¡¯re still protecting him!¡±

    Jiang peiyun looked at Qiao Manman and said in a low voice,¡±¡±You¡¯ll have to get married eventually. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare a generous dowry for you when you get married. My dear daughter, let¡¯s not make a fuss. Your brother is getting married in a few days.¡±

    At that moment, Qiao Manman¡¯s heart turned cold. She had thought that her mother loved her very much, but it turned out that she was just being presumptuous. She took her bag, turned around, and walked toward the stairs.

    At this time, Qiao Youtian came in from outside. When he saw Jiang peiyun, he said directly,¡±¡±Mom, is dinner ready? I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Qiao Manman stopped in her tracks when she heard Qiao Youtian¡¯s voice. She turned to look at him, her eyes full of hatred.

    Hearing this, Jiang peiyun knew that things were not good. She immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be done in a minute, Youtian. I just remembered that I left something in the car. Can you help me get it?¡±

    Qiao Youtian noticed his sister¡¯s expression and frowned!¡±Manman, who¡¯s offended you? why do you look so angry!! He walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Qiao Manman suddenly rushed toward him and threw her bag at his face.¡±Qiao Youtian, why don¡¯t you go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551:-debt</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The brother and sister twisted into a ball. Qiao Youtian pulled Qiao Manman¡¯s hair, and Qiao Manman grabbed Qiao Youtian¡¯s face.

    Jiang peiyun called a few servants toe in before she managed to pull them apart. Looking at the wound on her son¡¯s face, she pped Qiao Manman¡¯s face.¡±Bastard, this is your brother. Why did you p him?¡±

    Qiao Manman was dumbfounded. She looked at Jiang peiyun in disbelief.¡±Mom, how could you hit me?¡±

    Jiang peiyun looked at her daughter and frowned.¡±¡±Your brother is getting married soon. How can he be the groom in this state?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an act. So what if he¡¯s disfigured?¡± Qiao Manman said loudly. She looked at Qiao Youtian and sneered,¡±besides, does he still have any face?!¡±

    Qiao Youtian was already angry that his face had been scratched, and now that Qiao Manman had said that, he was even angrier.¡±Qiao Manman, get this straight, I¡¯m your brother. How dare you hit your brother? you¡¯re rebelling!¡±

    It¡¯s because you¡¯re my brother that I only hit you. If it was anyone else, I would have killed them!¡± Qiao Manman said with hatred.

    She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Youtian to be such a bastard and gamble. He even had a debt of hundreds of millions. She knew her family¡¯s worth more than anyone else. He gambled his entire family away and still had debts.

    Qiao Youtian looked at Qiao Manman¡¯s eyes, which were filled with hatred. His eyes flickered, and he straightened his neck. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred million? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have money. Even if we don ¡®t, Qiao Yu does, right? He has so much money that he won¡¯t be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes. He¡¯ll just give you some money to pay off your debt, enough for you to buy clothes and bags. ¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at her brother¡¯s self-righteous face and wished she could go over and tear his face apart again.

    She sneered,¡±the money is his. What can you do if he doesn¡¯t give it to you?¡±

    Jiang peiyun was already unhappy about her daughter hitting her son. When she heard her daughter¡¯s words, she was even more dissatisfied.¡±What nonsense are you talking about? your brother is his only cousin. If he doesn¡¯t show some sincerity when your brother gets married, he¡¯ll be embarrassed himself. By then, your grandfather won¡¯t let this go.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at Jiang peiyun¡¯s self-righteous expression and sneered.¡±Unless you let Qiao Youtian be the manager of shengshi group like big cousin, it¡¯s all in vain. We¡¯ll have to rely on others for the rest of our lives.¡±

    ......

    Qiao Youtian scoffed,¡±what are you panicking for? sooner orter, glory world Corporation will be mine. I was careless this time and lost a few hundred million. Next time, I¡¯ll win it back with interest. Let¡¯s see if Qiao Yu still dares to look down on me.¡±

    ¡°You still want to bet?¡± Qiao Manman red at her brother.

    ¡°Your brother is talking nonsense,¡± Jiang peiyun said.¡±Even if he wants to bet, we won¡¯t agree to it. Okay, go upstairs and change. Come down for dinnerter.¡±

    Qiao Manman looked at Jiang peiyun.¡±Mom, you¡¯d better keep brother in check. Otherwise, our family will fall because of him.¡±

    Qiao Youtian¡¯s anger grew when he heard his sister looking down on him. He kicked the coffee table and said,¡±go change your clothes! Otherwise, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Why should I get lost? this is my home!¡± Qiao Manman yelled.

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t wake your grandfather up!¡± Jiang peiyun shouted in a low voice,¡±get back to what you were doing, or get out!¡±¡±

    The two siblings didn¡¯t like each other. They snorted coldly, one went outside, and the other went upstairs.

    Jiang peiyun heaved a sigh of relief, but for some reason, she suddenly felt a little panicked. She sat on the sofa andforted herself that the debt collectors had been dyed. Now, they just had to wait for toutian¡¯s wedding, and then everything would go smoothly.

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: What a bad figure!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Youtian¡¯s wedding arrived as scheduled and Xia Ning woke up especially early in the morning.

    In the dining room, the family of four was having breakfast.

    The sandwich on the te was cut very small. He took one bite at a time and filled the te slowly, but it was gone one after another.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning, who was gobbling down the food one by one.¡±You seem to have a good appetite today,¡± she said, her face full of relief.

    Qiao ran handed Xia Ning a ss of milk. Xia Ning took it and took a sip. She looked at Gao Wanhua with a smile and said,¡±maybe it¡¯s because today¡¯s breakfast is better than usual.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make more for you tomorrow.¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Xia Ning smiled and continued eating.

    After she had eaten a few more, Qiao Yu moved the te away,¡±you can¡¯t eat anymore, or you¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him, her eyes full of usation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack the rest for you. You can eat when you¡¯re hungry!¡± Qiao Yu looked at her and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gao Wanhua chimed in.¡±You can¡¯t eat too much at once. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get bloated and feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Mom, little sister is full.¡± Enoch put down his ss and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was heining that she had eaten too much?

    ......

    She took a sip of milk and stopped eating.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±do you want to take a walk outside?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him with a little resentment. She didn¡¯t eat much at all, so why was he acting like this? she looked at her body. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger recently, and her face had also be rounder. She was almost waist-length now. Was heining that she was fat?!

    Thinking of this, she got up and walked out.

    Seeing her like this, Qiao Yu knew she was angry, so he got up and followed her out.

    Enoch looked at his parents ¡®back and whispered,¡±¡±Daddy made mommy angry again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should let your father coax her himself. ¡± Gao Wanhua looked at her grandson and said with a smile,¡±eat more.¡±

    Enoch ate a crystal bun, and his gaze unconsciously fell on his parents who were talking as they walked outside. He sighed silently. His father was so pitiful, he had to coax his mother every day.

    ¡°You can¡¯t walk too fast after a meal!¡± Qiao Yu warned.

    Xia Ning red at him and said,¡±you¡¯re alreadyining that I¡¯m fat. If I don¡¯t move around more, I won¡¯t be able to face anyone after giving birth.¡±

    ¡°When did I say that you¡¯re fat? you¡¯re not fat.¡± Qiao Yu quickly said. He didn¡¯t forget to hold onto her waist, in case she fell down.

    Xia Ning looked at him pitifully and said,¡±don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t want me to eat too much because you think I¡¯m fat. You¡¯re allughing at me. Why do I have to be so slow when ites to giving birth? why can only women give birth and not men? it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and apologized,¡±it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. Honey, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re not fat, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s fat.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can touch it. As he spoke, he pulled her hand to his waist.

    Recently, he had been coaxing her to eat. The most important thing was that it was fine if she ate by herself, but she insisted on eating with him. There were some things that he didn¡¯t eat in the past, but he was no longer picky now.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s meat on your waist.¡± Xia Ning felt it and was unhappy.¡±Why is your figure so bad? have you been cking off recently?!¡±

    Qiao Yu: ¡°...¡± Did she despise him?!

    It wasn¡¯t because he waszy, but because he didn¡¯t have time to exercise in the morning. She woke upte, so he didn¡¯t dare to move around and could only sleep with her. He also ate more than before, so it was hard not to gain weight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lose weight starting tomorrow.¡± He could only say that. It was too depressing to be despised by his wife because of his figure.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said unhappily,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m getting fat, so you have to get fat with me!¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He decided to change the topic.¡±You¡¯re up much earlier than usual today.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu but didn¡¯t throw a tantrum. Instead, she pretended to be mysterious and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know this, but the early bird has a good show to watch.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    However, today¡¯s wedding was indeed interesting!

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: The wedding scene</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Because it was Qiao Youtian¡¯s wedding, Qiao Yu¡¯s entire family had to attend.

    When the couple entered, Gao Wanhua had already packed her things. They had brought along a bag with them this time, which was filled with food and drinks for Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu went to change their clothes before the family set off.

    The wedding was held on the grass behind a famous church in S city. When Qiao Yu and the others arrived, there were already many people present.

    These people were not only rtives of the Qiao family¡¯s second branch, but also rtives of the Qiao family¡¯s first branch. To a certain extent, these people were only giving face because of Qiao Yu. They wanted to take advantage of the wedding to interact more with Qiao Yu¡¯s first branch.

    So, as soon as Qiao Yu and the others arrived, they were immediately surrounded by rtives.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re here. You must be Xia Ning. How many months have you been pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, how have you beentely? I¡¯ve been wanting to visit you for a long time, but I haven¡¯t had the time.¡±

    ¡°This must be little Yu¡¯s son. He looks so much like little Yu. They¡¯re both handsome. He¡¯ll definitely have a great future.¡±

    Not far away, Jiang peiyun, Qiao Zhiming, and the others, who had noticed Qiao Yu¡¯s arrival and were ready to wee him, saw that their rtives were trying to curry favor with Qiao Yu¡¯s family. Their faces instantly turned ugly. Did they not know who was holding the wedding today?

    On the other side, Qiao Yu and Gao Wanhua exchanged a few pleasantries with their rtives before entering the venue with Enoch and Xia Ning.

    Jiang peiyun and Qiao Zhiming came over and smiled at Qiao Yu and the others.¡±Xiao Yu, sister-inw, Xia Ning, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, brother and sister-inw. Toutian is now married. He¡¯s finally an adult. You don¡¯t have to F * ck so much in the future.¡± Gao Wanhua was just being polite.

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re right, sister-inw,¡± Jiang peiyun said.¡±I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day.¡± Then, her gaze fell on Qiao Yu,¡±he¡¯ll need Xiao Ling¡¯s help in the future.¡±

    Qiao Yu turned to look at Xia Ning, as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said.

    Qiao Zhiming and Jiang peiyun¡¯s expressions were subtle, but they automatically filtered out this.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Youtian?¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly asked.

    Qiao Zhiming and Jiang peiyun then noticed that Qiao Youtian had gone somewhere. They were both angry. Why didn¡¯t hee to say hello to his aunt and cousin? what was he doing?

    Xia Ning held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand and gestured for him to look to the left. He followed her gaze and saw Qiao Youtian chatting with a hot girl. The two of them were chatting andughing, and Qiao Youtian even put his hands on her waist and butt, taking advantage of her.

    Gao Wanhua and Jiang peiyun seemed to have noticed their gazes, so they both looked over.

    Seeing this, Jiang peiyun¡¯s expression changed instantly. She said awkwardly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll call Tomichi over. ¡±

    ¡°Second sister-inw,¡± Gao Wanhua said softly,¡±I don¡¯t want to say this, but on such a big day, Youtian shouldn¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, our family can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡±

    Jiang peiyun felt that Gao Wanhua¡¯s words were like a p to her face. Gao Wanhua¡¯s words were clearly a warning.

    While she was secretly hating in her heart, she was also secretly hating her son for being so disappointing. Even if she didn¡¯t want to get married, she had already gotten married. So what if she endured it for one day?

    ¡°Sister-inw is right, I¡¯ll call Youtian over.¡± After saying this, Jiang peiyun walked toward Qiao Youtian.

    Qiao Youtian looked impatient. He nced at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, then his expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something and walked over.

    ¡°Auntie, cousin, and big sister-inw.¡± Qiao Youtian shouted.

    ¡°Youtian, congrattions!¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu also said,¡±congrattions!¡±

    Qiao Youtian forced a smile. Beside him, Jiang peiyun was secretly annoyed at her son for not being able to speak. She immediately said to Gao Wanhua and the others,¡±¡±Sister-inw, Xiao Yu, you guys go in and sit first.¡±

    Gao Wanhua nodded, and the family of four went inside to sit down.

    On the other side, Jiang peiyun red at her son.¡±Will you die if you say something good?¡±

    Qiao Youtian didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Is there a need to? they¡¯re already here anyway. They¡¯ll give us a big gift.¡±

    Jiang peiyun thought about it and agreed, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: I object</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as they sat down, Qiao Yu took out some snacks from his bag and handed them to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and started eating from his hand.

    A lot of people¡¯s eyes were on them the moment they walked in. They were all shocked to see this. In their minds, Qiao Yu was the type of person who would find it troublesome to say one more word. Although they had read online that he loved his wife a lot, seeing it in real life was a lot different from what they saw online.

    A cousin of theirs sat behind them and smiled at Gao Wanhua as he said,¡±¡±Cousin-inw, your little Yu really loves his wife. I¡¯m a little envious just watching from the side.¡±

    Gao Wanhua replied,¡±it¡¯s nothing. Xia Ning has a hard time carrying a child. It¡¯s only right for Qiao ran to take care of her. It¡¯s also good to let them know that it¡¯s not easy for women to give birth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± The cousin said with a smile, but he was a little shocked in his heart. Cousin-inw¡¯s words were to protect her daughter-inw. It could be seen that she valued this daughter-inw very much.

    She knew that Xia Ning used to be an actress. For a woman of such status to be able to coax cousin-inw and Xiao Ling to protect her, she must have something special about her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this.¡± Xia Ning looked at the cake that she had just taken a bite of and shook her head with a frown.¡±You eat it. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Qiao Yu ate it without a second thought, then went to help Xia Ning with her drink.

    The people around them were all stunned. A man eating a woman¡¯s leftovers in public, wasn¡¯t he afraid of beingughed at?

    Qiao Manman, who was not far away, also saw this scene. She walked over and said with a smile,¡±¡±Cousin, cousin-inw.¡±

    Qiao Jing nodded her head slightly and continued to serve Xia Ning her food and drink.

    Qiao Manman knew that her cousin had a cold personality. She turned to Xia Ning and said,¡±cousin-inw, I went to look for you a while ago, but the guard didn¡¯t let me in. Did I make you unhappy?¡±

    ......

    ¡°No, your cousin just told me to take care of the baby at ease and not let me see anyone.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Manman¡¯s face immediately filled with envy.¡±Cousin-inw, cousin brother is so good to you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Ning responded. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything and continued eating.

    Qiao Manman wanted to say something, but Qiao Yu was there, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. In the end, she could only leave in embarrassment.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Manman¡¯s back. This girl was quite smart. She had taken the initiative to say that she was looking for her, but the guard had not let her in. She had been so open and Frank that it was easy for people to think that they were in the wrong.

    Forget it, Qiao Yu had said that after today, they wouldpletely break off ties with the Qiao family and they wouldn¡¯t have to deal with them anymore.

    ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning opened her mouth and took a sip of the yogurt, feeling extremelyfortable.

    After an unknown amount of time, most of the guests had arrived. It was about time for the wedding to begin.

    Xia Ning was done eating and was ready to watch the wedding.

    However, when she saw the bride in the wedding dress, she almostughed out loud. She looked at Qiao Yu and said in a low voice,¡±¡±How interesting. It¡¯s only been two months and the bride has changed.¡±

    It was probably because her design was too perfectst time that Qiao Youtian was angry with Miss Li, so he changed his marriage partner.

    Qiao Yu nced at her,¡±I didn¡¯t really want to get married. It¡¯s the same for everyone.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. That was true. This family just wanted to use the wedding as an excuse to get some money. Unfortunately, the hero beside her would not let them have their way.

    The music started ying, and the bride entered with her father. Qiao Youtian¡¯s frivolous expression also receded. His gazended on the bride, but he didn¡¯t feel much joy from being a bride. Instead, the bride¡¯s head was slightly lowered, and her face was bashful. She looked like she was looking forward to the wedding.

    Qiao Youtian took the bride¡¯s hand from her father, then led her to the priest.

    The priest said a few words to the two of them, then looked down and asked,¡±¡±Is there anyone who objects to the Union of these two newbies?¡±

    ¡°I object!¡± A woman¡¯s voice was heard, and her voice was loud enough to reverberate throughout the entire venue. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look.

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555:-causing trouble</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The sudden voice gave Xia Ning a shock. She held Qiao Yu¡¯s hand tightly and was speechless. This was a scene that only appeared in TV dramas, why was it here?!

    Qiao Yu patted the back of her hand and looked at her with a gentle expression, telling her to watch.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant and turned to look at the girl. She was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this girl Li Siqi? Qiao Youtian¡¯s previous marriage partner. Most importantly, why was her stomach even bigger than hers?

    When Qiao Youtian saw Li Siqi, his expression changed. He shouted coldly,¡±what are you doing here? get lost!¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± the bride asked, understanding that Qiao Youtian had something to do with this woman who had suddenly appeared.

    Li Siqi looked at Qiao Youtian and smiled.¡±¡±Brother Youtian, why don¡¯t you introduce me to the woman beside you?¡±

    ¡°I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Qiao Youtian yelled at Li Siqi.

    When Li Siqi heard this, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She said hatefully,¡±¡±Qiao Youtian, how can you be so cruel? I was the one you wanted to marry, but you went back on your word. What about me and the child in my stomach?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the guests started to discuss among themselves.¡±Did you make the girl pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this bride isn¡¯t the same one as before. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Tomichi has many girlfriends outside, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s discussion was getting louder and louder, and it was difficult for the second branch of the Qiao family to ignore it.

    Jiang peiyun looked at Li Siqi and frowned.¡±¡±Miss, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Can you please leave and not disturb the wedding?¡±

    ......

    Li Siqi looked at Jiang peiyun and said in a sad voice,¡±¡±Mom, didn¡¯t you like me a lot before? Why are you acting like you don¡¯t know me? I¡¯m pregnant with your grandson now, so please help me persuade Youtian. ¡±

    Jiang peiyun¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.¡±How could I know you? where are the security guards? get her out!¡±

    When she heard this, Li Siqi, who was carrying her stomach, shouted,¡±Qiao Youtian, you can¡¯t do this to me. You were the one who begged me to marry you. Now that I¡¯m carrying your child, I should be the one who should marry you!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell said that he wanted to marry you? we don¡¯t even know who the Father of the child in your stomach is. Don¡¯t nder me!¡± Qiao Youtian roared,¡±security, throw this crazy woman out!¡±

    A few security guards came over and pulled Li Siqi out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. If you hurt the child in my stomach, I will never let you go. Go away!¡± Li Siqi shouted, but she couldn¡¯t win against the men and was dragged out.

    The wedding scene quieted down, but the guests were all looking at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to say in this situation, because at this pace, the wedding should be canceled at any time.

    After all, which bride could endure such humiliation?

    Xia Ning was also prepared for this. She looked at Qiao Yu and said,¡±¡±Are we going to retreat?¡±

    Qiao ran held her hand tightly and looked at her.¡±I think it will take a while.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion. At this moment, she heard the priest¡¯s voice in the middle of his wedding speech. She was a little dumbfounded.

    This bride was really something to be able to endure such humiliation!

    After the two of them exchanged their rings, the wedding came to a sessful end. As a married and pregnant woman, Xia Ning would never participate in receiving the bouquet of flowers. Hence, she was dumbfounded when she saw the bouquet in her hand.

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556: The real killer!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Many girls had fought for a long time, but in the end, the bouquet had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands. They were somewhat disappointed.

    Xia Ning picked up the bouquet and looked at Qiao Yu,¡±although this is the first time I¡¯ve gotten a bouquet, I really don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ll give it to them.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s on you, it¡¯s proof that it¡¯s yours!¡± Qiao Yu replied,¡±I guess it¡¯s a kind of good luck.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him suspiciously. Since when did he believe in this?

    However, she was allergic to some pollen, so she gave the flower to Enoch.

    Enoch took the flowers and held them carefully in his hands. He even looked up at Xia Ning and asked,¡±mom, are these for little sister?¡±

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s for your little sister, so remember to keep it safe. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch nodded seriously.

    Although Qiao Manman didn¡¯t want to get married so soon, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t want to get the bouquet of flowers. She had been trying so hard to get her hands on it, but in the end, it was easily obtained by Xia Ning. She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    After the wedding, it was time to go to a nearby hotel for dinner. When Xia Ning and Qiao Yu left, they heard Jiang peiyun talking to Qiao Youtian about getting rid of Li Siqi. She had a feeling that Li Siqi¡¯s appearance today was not a coincidence, but a carefully nned one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know when we get back. ¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s voice came from the side.

    Xia Ning nced at him. So, he knew everything? Or could it be ...

    ......

    ¡°Look at the road!¡± Qiao Yu held onto her hand and said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Ning responded and followed him.

    After lunch, Qiao Yu¡¯s family of four left. Because of the wedding drama, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the others to continue with the drama. The rest of the time was for them to clean up the mess.

    When they got home, Qiao Yu apanied Xia Ning upstairs to rest. Xia Ningy on the bed and looked at the man beside her,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Youtian changed his marriage partner, and then his previous one had a child, so he came to the wedding today to make a scene.¡± Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning frowned.¡±I know about that. I think if Li Siqi really has Qiao Youtian¡¯s child, she wouldn¡¯t have just gone to see him today. She would definitely hope that he would change his mind and marry her.¡± ¡°Moreover, Qiao you¡¯s tianrui Kingdom knew that Li Siqi had his child from the start. He wouldn¡¯t let her into the wedding so easily. Based on his personality, there¡¯s no way that the child would be alive.¡±

    ¡°What kind of person do you think he¡¯s with?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion, but still answered,¡±¡±He¡¯s impulsive and easily angered. He¡¯s a sinister and ruthless person. He won¡¯t stop until he achieves his goal.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The truth is that the woman isn¡¯t pregnant with Qiao Youtian¡¯s child, but now that things havee to this, she doesn¡¯t care whether the child is real or fake.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Xia Ning looked at him in surprise.¡±You arranged it?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,¡±actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    Qiao Yu continued,¡±I can¡¯t let go of my father¡¯s death like he said. So, I¡¯ve never thought of letting go of the second branch.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you just send second uncle to jail?¡± Xia Ning asked, confused.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±do you think second uncle is someone who would have the guts to hire a killer?¡±

    Xia Ning was stunned. She recalled the few times she had met second uncle Qiao. Just like today, when such a big incident happened, it was always Jiang peiyun and Qiao Youtian who hade forward to deal with it.

    She looked at him.¡±You mean ... Qiao Youtian?¡±

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: It¡¯s all your credit!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning was surprised to find out that Qiao Youtian was the real murderer of her father-inw.

    But thinking about the second branch¡¯s family, only Qiao Youtian had this kind of courage.

    Qiao ran held her hand tightly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I only found outter that it was Qiao Youtian who gave Qiao Zhiming advice, which gave him the courage tomit murder. But the person who did all this was Qiao Zhiming. If I directly Sue him, the one who¡¯ll go to jail will be Qiao Zhiming. Grandpa has always loved Qiao Youtian, and after the matter was revealed, he already talked to Qiao Zhiming. If I go back on my word and Sue, then Qiao Zhiming will directly plead guilty. ¡°If I continue to drag Qiao Youtian into this, people will think that I¡¯m trying to get rid of them. It¡¯s not good for me. After all, I don¡¯t have evidence, so I¡¯ve been waiting, waiting for this day to drop them from heaven to hell, never to rise again. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you before.¡±

    Xia Ning leaned her head against his chest and said in a low voice,¡±¡±No need to apologize, I understand.¡±

    In fact, her heart ached for him. He clearly knew who the murderer was, but he couldn¡¯t take revenge because he didn¡¯t have any evidence. He clearly knew who the murderer was, but he still had to watch them live a carefree life.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu patted her back and whispered,¡±¡±Qiao Youtian has been addicted to gambling for the past few years, and he¡¯s lost at least two billion.¡±

    Xia Ning was taken aback.¡±That¡¯s a lot. The Qiao family¡¯s second son is really rich.¡±

    ¡°No, the second branch doesn¡¯t have that much money. Grandpa took out a portion of it.¡± Qiao ran paused before continuing,¡±but most of great-grandfather¡¯s assets were inherited by father, and he has been helping the second branch, so he doesn¡¯t have much money left.¡±

    ¡°Then this money ...¡± Xia Ning asked.

    ¡°Grandpa loved Qiao Youtian a lot. I did a lot of things and filled up a lot of holes because he always believed that Qiao Youtian represented him. Qiao Youtian¡¯s sess was like him managing glory world. Actually, he¡¯s always held a grudge against father for stepping over him to take over glory world. I also know that he¡¯s silently allowed second uncle and the rest to do what they did. ¡±

    Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu in shock. Even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs, old master Qiao would harm even his own son?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. There are many hidden secrets in the rich and powerful families. There are very few like your su family now.¡± Qiao Yu looked at her calmly. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have much emotion towards old man Qiao¡¯s cold and emotionless attitude. From another perspective, he didn¡¯t have much feelings for old man Qiao.

    ......

    Xia Ning nodded. The SU family¡¯s situation was indeed very simple. They had only one son and it was said that all of them were very loyal. Otherwise, she would not be the only descendant in the SU family now.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to make an issue out of Qiao Youtian¡¯s gambling?¡± She said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,¡±Qiao Youtian recently owed a few hundred million. Now, the old man won¡¯t help him pay it back because he doesn¡¯t have any money.¡±

    Xia Ning immediately understood.¡±As for Qiao Youtian¡¯s debt, the second branch of the family and the old man are all counting on you, cousin, to give them a mary gift. What makes them think that you¡¯ll give them a few hundred million Yuan all at once?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been lukewarm to them before, and I wasn¡¯t close to them, but I didn¡¯t break up with them either. They think that I¡¯ve stopped pursuing the matter of them killing my father and that I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Xia Ning chuckled.¡±I think it¡¯s my credit. Do you remember the news? when I gave Lin Nan a yacht that cost tens of millions, my family said that Qiao Youtian was getting married. They probably thought that since we can give an outsider something that costs tens of millions, it¡¯s not worth it to give ¡®rtives¡¯ like them. I don¡¯t know where they got the confidence to make them think that way.¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said gently,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s all your credit.¡±

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558:-dream mary gift</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Xia Ning fell into a deep sleep.

    Qiao Yu looked at her sleeping face and realized she waspletely unguarded. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or worried.

    She didn¡¯t even have any reaction when she received the bouquet of flowers. Pregnancy really made her stupid.

    However, he definitely couldn¡¯t tell her this directly, or else she would be unforgiving.

    At the end of the day, it was all because he had not given her a proper proposal.

    After all these things were over, he would have to propose and hold a wedding ceremony.

    Back at the hotel, the bride had a big fight with Qiao Youtian. She changed into her gown and mmed the door.

    Qiao Youtian couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about the bride¡¯s emotions. He wasn¡¯t really going to marry her anyway. Money was the most important thing right now.

    The date that he had agreed to return the money to those people was approaching. If he didn¡¯t shut their mouths with the money, he would lose his life.

    What was wrong with his grandfather? in the past, he had always been willing to help him pay off his debts, but this time, he was not willing at all. He even gave him a good scolding.

    Didn¡¯t he just ask for a little in advance? When he took over glory world Corporation, he would not have to worry about not having enough money!

    Also, father and grandfather were too timid. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him after being scared by his cousin. How could he do this kind of thing himself? if they were more courageous, glory world Corporation would have been his long ago.

    ¡°Give her a callter to coax her. She just got married. Don¡¯t make things too ugly.¡± Jiang peiyun said.

    ......

    ¡°Who¡¯s in the mood to coax her?¡± Qiao Youtian said impatiently.¡±Do whatever you want. It doesn¡¯t matter if they get a divorce. She¡¯s useless anyway.¡±

    When Jiang peiyun heard this, she snorted coldly.¡±What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this. Look at how much money we¡¯ve received this time.¡± Qiao Youtian urged.

    Jiang peiyun nodded.¡±Okay!¡± In fact, she was also more concerned about this. As for this daughter-inw, her son didn¡¯t like her anyway, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    At this moment, Qiao Manman and Qiao Zhiming pushed the door open and came in. They saw a bed full of red packets, and she immediately walked over.¡±Oh, why do I feel like we¡¯re splitting the loot?¡±

    ¡°What share? this is all mine!¡± Qiao Youtian said directly.

    Qiao Manman snorted coldly.¡±You better get this straight. If you hadn¡¯t gambled so badly, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. I don¡¯t care, just give me a million Yuan first.¡±

    Jiang peiyun looked at her daughter and said,¡±okay, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll make the decision for your brother. Come over and help me count the mary gifts first. Also, find the one that your cousin gave you.¡±

    Qiao Manman walked over, looked at the red packet on the bed, and said indifferently,¡±¡±Do you even need to think about it? they¡¯re looking for it in the thinnest. At a time like this, they¡¯ll definitely give a check.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang peiyun immediately ssified the gifts on the bed into different categories. Then, she looked at the name and found the one from the first branch.

    She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t wait to open it. However, just as she was about to open it, the red packet was snatched away.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qiao Youtian looked at the red packet with anticipation.

    Seeing Qiao Youtian like this, Qiao Manman cursed him in her heart for being such a good-for-nothing. If he was, their second branch wouldn¡¯t have gotten worse.

    ¡°Alright, Youtian, hurry up and open it.¡± Jiang peiyun urged, not caring if she opened it or if Qiao Youtian opened it.

    Qiao Manman and Qiao Zhiming also looked over.

    Qiao Youtian took out a check from the red packet. He threw the red packet away and held the check straight. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the numbers on it.

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Did you miss out on a few zeros on the check</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Youtian really needed the check, so he was extremely focused. He was even ready to show the joy on his face when he saw the number on the check.

    He counted the zeros on the check.

    1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­

    His face stiffened as he stared at the number on the check.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Youtian, how much is it?¡± Jiang peiyun looked at her son¡¯s expression and panicked. She urged him,¡±hurry up and tell me.¡±

    Qiao Manman also noticed that something was wrong. She walked behind Qiao Youtian and looked at the amount on the check. When she counted it clearly, her face changed.

    Jiang peiyun saw that her daughter and son¡¯s expressions were a little off after reading the check, so she took it from her son¡¯s hand. She looked at it for a long time, then looked at Qiao Youtian and Qiao Manman in disbelief.¡±This is ten million, right?¡±

    ¡°Ten million is seven zeros,¡± Qiao Manman answered, looking at her.¡±There are only six zeros here, so it¡¯s a million.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? they¡¯re only giving me one million? are they beggars?¡± Jiang peiyun¡¯s shrill voice echoed throughout the room.

    Qiao Manman furrowed her brows. She couldn¡¯t ept that the eldest branch of the Qiao family had only given them one million Yuan during the wedding.

    Qiao Youtian¡¯s face twisted.¡±What does this mean? they¡¯re obviously looking down on us!¡±

    Jiang peiyun looked at the check and felt that she could not take it anymore.¡±No, I have to ask the eldest branch about this. Did they make a mistake when they wrote the check?¡± A single zero was a lot of money, not to mention that there were a few more.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right,¡± Qiao Youtian chimed in.¡±We have to rify this with the first branch. They only gave me a million for my marriage. I¡¯m so embarrassed for them!¡±

    ......

    Qiao Zhi Ming was also extremely angry,¡±if you really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll tell your Grandpa to teach Qiao Yu a lesson. He¡¯s going too far!¡±

    Just then, Qiao Manman took the check from Jiang peiyun¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯ll leave the confirmation to you. Big cousin¡¯s family is so rich anyway. Even if he finds out that the check is wrong, he won¡¯t take it back. Just give it to me. You promised to give it to me before!¡±

    ¡°Qiao Manman, put the money down! This is mine!¡± Qiao Youtian was immediately displeased. He stood up and yelled at Qiao Manman.

    Qiao Manman nced at him.¡±Qiao Youtian, you owe a few hundred million Yuan. One million Yuan isn¡¯t even enough to pay off the interest. It doesn¡¯t matter to you whether you have it or not. And you have to be clear that you¡¯re the one who made me lose money to buy clothes and bags.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m trying to harm you? the eldest son is supposed to inherit the family¡¯s money. I only agreed to help you with the money you spent in the past because I was kind.¡± Qiao Youtian stepped forward and snatched the check from Qiao Manman¡¯s hands.¡±I can¡¯t give you this check. Give it to me!¡±

    Jiang peiyun was furious when she saw her children fighting over a check. However, she could only stand aside and shout,¡±stop it, you two. Look at the situation.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Youtian, you¡¯re so shameless. We¡¯re both parents¡± children. Why should all the assets be yours? ording to the inheritancew, we should each take half. Let¡¯s talk about how much of my money you spent!¡± Qiao Manman refused to give the check to Qiao Youtian. She leaned over and bit his hand that was snatching the check.

    ¡°Ah ...¡± Qiao Youtian cried out in pain.¡±Qiao Manman, were you born in the Year of the Dog?¡± He was furious. Without any scruples, he exerted force.

    Suddenly, there was a tearing sound. It was the sound of paper being torn.

    Qiao Youtian looked at the pieces of the check in his hands, then at the rest of it in Qiao Manman¡¯s hands. He was stunned.

    [PS: please give us your monthly votes!]

 Chapter 1560 - Whatâ€™s wrong with a check?

    <h4>Chapter 1560: What¡¯s wrong with a check?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The check ... Was torn?

    Qiao Youtian and Qiao Manman looked at each other, clearly not expecting this result.

    Seeing this, Jiang peiyun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.¡±Great, now it¡¯s torn and gone. You don¡¯t have to fight anymore. You two are really debt collectors!¡±

    One million Yuan. Although it was not the amount she had expected, it was better than nothing for them. Even if the first household made up for the gift, they would not take back this one million Yuan. It would be as if they had earned one million Yuan out of thin air. How good was that?

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Qiao Youtian and Qiao Manman said in unison.

    ¡°Return me a million!¡± The two of them said in unison again, and they red at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The wedding is over and we¡¯ve checked out. We can save money.¡± Jiang peiyun got up and took her bag. She put all the red packets on the bed into her bag and then walked forward.

    Qiao Youtian and Qiao Manman each snorted coldly, threw away the check in their hands, took their things, and left.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yu¡¯s family of four sat in the living room, drinking tea and eating snacks.

    Enoch watched as his mother ate one dessert after another. He was a little hungry, but he could not eat anymore after eating one. He looked at Xia Ning with a bitter face and said,¡±mother, this doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. ¡± Xia Ning nced at Enoch and stuffed another piece of dessert into her mouth.

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Was her mother¡¯s taste too strange, or was her sister¡¯s taste too strange?

    ......

    ¡°Your mother can¡¯t eat anything too sweet when she¡¯s pregnant,¡± Gao Wanhua said with a smile.¡±You definitely won¡¯t like it.¡±

    Enoch nodded. So, it was because her mother¡¯s taste was weird.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son,¡±if you like it, then eat it. If you don¡¯t like it, then forget it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±

    Enoch was speechless. He only said one sentence.

    Gao Wanhua red at Qiao Yu,¡±don¡¯t be so mean to encoh.¡±

    Qiao Yu took a sip of water and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I want to drink fruit juice!¡± Xia Ning suddenly looked at Qiao Yu and said.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±I¡¯ll go and squeeze some for you.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want to drink juice too!¡± Enoch said.

    Qiao Yu nced at him,¡±if you want to drink it, then do it yourself.¡±

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Then, he looked at Gao Wanhua, his little face full of grievance.

    Gao Wanhua sighed and said,¡±go. Go and make some fruit juice with your father.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Enoch responded, jumped off the sofa, and ran after Qiao Yu.

    Xia Ning looked at the father and son and couldn¡¯t help but say to Gao Wanhua,¡±¡±Mom, was Qiao Yu always like this when he was young?¡±

    When Gao Wanhua heard this, she was instantly amused.¡±From what you¡¯ve said, that seems to be the case.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve had a hard time, mom,¡± she said after some thought. To have such a son.

    Gao Wanhuaughed.¡±It¡¯s not really tough. He was quite sensible when he was young, but he didn¡¯t like to get close to people.¡±

    Xia Ning recalled the first time she met Qiao Yu. Although she couldn¡¯t remember what he looked like, she vaguely remembered that he was a very cold teenager. Even though he was with Shen Tiang, he didn¡¯t talk much.

    At that moment, his phone rang.

    Xia Ning was about to answer the call when Gao Wanhua gestured for her to sit down.

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s second sister-inw,¡± Gao Wanhua said.

    Xia Ning stopped eating her fruit and looked at Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua nced at Xia Ning and continued,¡±¡±Check? The check was written by Yu, is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 1561 - thick skin!

    <h4>Chapter 1561:-thick skin!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xia Ning put the fruit on a te and listened to Gao Wanhua¡¯s phone call. From what she heard, they had already seen the mary gift. In fact, she didn¡¯t know how much money Qiao Yu had given her, but it definitely wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Jiang peiyun.

    ¡°Should I get Yu on the phone?¡± Gao Wanhua suddenly raised her voice and furrowed her brows.¡±He¡¯s not free right now. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Then, she hung up the phone.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Ning asked as she looked at Gao Wanhua.

    Gao Wanhua frowned.¡±Your second aunt just called me to ask if Yu wrote the wrong amount on the check. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and remained silent.

    At this time, Qiao Yu and his son came out with two sses of juice. Qiao ran had two sses and Enoch had one.

    Seeing that both Gao Wanhua and Xia Ning were looking at him, Qiao Yu handed the juice to Xia Ning and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your second aunt just called to ask if the amount on the check was wrong. I don¡¯t know what nonsense she¡¯s talking about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone question how much money they¡¯ve given us,¡± Gao Wanhua said in a bad mood.¡±Money gifts are just a matter of meaning, and they¡¯re calcted ording to human rtionships. When did they ever give us any money gifts when we held our wedding banquet? since they didn ¡®t, why should they ask us to give them?¡±

    Seeing that Gao Wanhua was angry, Xia Ning quickly consoled her,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a person who doesn¡¯t know his ce!¡± Gao Wanhua said with a frown.

    Qiao Yu handed the remaining ss of fruit juice to Gao Wanhua,¡±mom, this isn¡¯t worth getting angry over!¡±

    Gao Wanhua nced at Qiao Yu and asked,¡±¡±How much did you give?¡±

    Qiao Yu replied,¡± 1 million.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. No wonder the second branch of the family was so angry. This was at least three zeros away from what they had expected.

    ¡°Do you think one million is too little?¡± Gao Wanhua said unhappily,¡±this is simply a case of a snake swallowing an elephant when its heart is not content!¡±

    Qiao Yu and Xia Ning looked at each other. It seemed that their mother was not happy with the second branch of the family.

    Actually, it made sense when she thought about it. Her husband might have been killed by her second wife. Although she was gentle and magnanimous, it did not mean that she had no emotions in her heart. She even hated him.

    Soon, the phone rang again.

    Gao Wanhua picked up the phone again. When she heard Jiang peiyun¡¯s voice on the other end, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry.¡±Second sister-inw, what you¡¯re saying is really interesting. I¡¯ve never met someone who has the cheek to ask if the gift is too little. It¡¯s only this much. It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not. If you don¡¯t want it, you can return it.¡± Then, she hung up the phone with a ¡°PA.¡±

    Qiao Yu walked over and picked up the phone. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to pick up any more calls.

    On the second branch¡¯s side, the whole family was sitting in the living room.

    Qiao Youtian was ying games on his phone, Qiao Manman was scrolling through Weibo, and Jiang peiyun was on the phone.

    The call was hung up, but she continued to call. However, she realized that the line was upied, so she smashed the phone in anger!

    ¡°How is it, honey?¡± Qiao Zhiming asked.

    Jiang peiyun snorted coldly.¡±What else can she do? that woman, Gao Wanhua, confidently said that the one million Yuan was the gift for us. How could she say that!¡±

    ¡°Mom, You must be joking!¡± Qiao Youtian jumped up and red at Jiang peiyun, the veins on his forehead throbbing.

    Qiao Manman also looked at Jiang peiyun, a little flustered. First aunt was so heartless?

    Jiang peiyun sneered.¡±I¡¯ve called her a few times, and her temper is getting worse and worse. How can it be fake? I¡¯ve finally seen it clearly. None of the first wife¡¯s family is good.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Tell me, can you get that 500 million?¡± ¡°You know it!¡± Qiao Youtian yelled.¡±Brother a ¡®San and the others will kill me if I don¡¯t get them!¡±

 Chapter 1562 - At least a billion!

    <h4>Chapter 1562: At least a billion!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It wasmon for gangsters to kill people for money. In an instant, everyone fell silent.

    The words of those gangsters were not a joke at all. There was an unwritten rule in their circle that no one should provoke those gangsters. They could not touch them, or else they would die without knowing how.

    They had ced all their hopes on the first household, thinking of getting married to cheat them of their generous wedding gift, but they didn¡¯t expect the first household to be so stingy and only give one million.

    ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡± Qiao Youtian¡¯s heart was in a mess. He thought about brother ah san¡¯s threats and panicked.

    Jiang peiyun looked at Qiao Youtian andforted him,¡±¡±Youtian, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Tell your grandfather about this first and let him tell the first branch. They won¡¯t dare to disobey your grandfather.¡±

    Qiao Youtian thought about the first branch¡¯s attitude towards his grandfather all these years. Indeed, for the sake of filial piety, no matter what his grandfather said, they would listen. They even endured Big uncle¡¯s death that year.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up and find Grandpa now.¡± Qiao Youtian thought it was a good idea, so he rushed upstairs.

    The old man¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been very good recently, and he knew that Qiao Youtian¡¯s sudden marriage was to pay off his gambling debt, so he didn¡¯t attend the wedding.

    Qiao Youtian pushed the door open and entered. He first greeted the old man with concern, then began to cry about how the first branch had given him too little money as a gift, as well as the possible predicament he might be in if he couldn¡¯t pay his gambling debt.

    Old master Qiao¡¯s face darkened when he heard this.¡±As the head of the family, you don¡¯t even care about your rtionship with your own cousin. The Qiao family doesn¡¯t have such an unpresentable descendant. Youtian, don¡¯t worry, Grandpa will help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. You¡¯re the best!¡± Qiao Youtian immediately acted like a good boy and watched as old man Qiao called Qiao Yu¡¯s phone.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu was in the midst of prenatal education with Xia Ning when his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was from Elder Qiao.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t pick up the phone, Xia Ning asked,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone?¡±

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±it¡¯s grandfather.¡±

    Xia Ning immediately understood what was going on. She nodded without saying a word.

    Qiao Yu picked up the phone,¡±Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? you¡¯re only giving a million Yuan as a wedding gift for your cousin? is this appropriate if this gets out?¡± Old master Qiao¡¯s reprimanding voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Xia Ning was sitting next to Qiao Yu, so she heard everything clearly. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Yu¡¯s expression.

    He looked very calm and replied,¡±¡±Grandpa, how much do you think I should give for my cousin¡¯s wedding?¡±

    Old master Qiao didn¡¯t reply immediately. When he spoke again, there was some displeasure in his voice.¡±What do you mean by that? are you ming me for helping your cousin?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Qiao ran said indifferently.

    He couldn¡¯t get close to his grandfather since he was young, not because his grandfather favored Qiao Youtian, but because his heart ached for his father. They were both his sons, but it was only natural for him to be biased. Not only that, but he also asked his father to be a filial son. It was natural for him to raise him, but he also wanted his father to give in to his second uncle, guide him, and even raise him.

    It was as if his father was his second uncle¡¯s ve, and he earned money just to provide for his second uncle¡¯s enjoyment.

    Later on, when he found out that his grandfather had turned a blind eye to second uncle¡¯s family¡¯s murder of his father, his heart turned cold. Second uncle¡¯s family was cruel, but his grandfather¡¯s heart was a stone, a cold and hard stone.

    ¡°As your cousin¡¯s husband, you have to give him a billion Yuan as a wedding gift. Don¡¯t let others say that the Qiao family is not United and that it will affect thepany¡¯s reputation.¡± Old master Qiao¡¯s voice was heard again.

    A glint shed across Qiao ran¡¯s eyes, and his indifferent voice followed closely.¡±Why?!¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Grandpa said it so easily, why didnâ€™t you give it to him?

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Grandpa said it so easily, why didn¡¯t you give it to him?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Some people always took their efforts for granted and never thought about why others had to do so.

    Old master Qiao was one of the outstanding ones. In his heart, he had clearly excluded the Qiao family¡¯s eldest branch from the scope of his rtives, but he still wanted to enjoy the filial piety of the eldest branch.

    How could there be such a good thing in the world?

    Xia Ning wanted to scold old master Qiao, but when she heard Qiao Yu¡¯s ¡°why?¡±, she felt relieved.

    Old man Qiao had probably never heard Qiao Yu¡¯s voice when he resisted him. She suddenly understood why Qiao Yu had been holding back until now.

    Rejecting a person¡¯s request at the juncture of life and death would inevitably bring him destructive pain and despair. Whether it was the mind or the body, the damage suffered would be the maximum.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Old man Qiao couldn¡¯t believe it and asked.

    Qiao ran¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±I mean, why should I give him a billion?¡±

    ¡°Just because he¡¯s your cousin!¡± Old master Qiao said without thinking,¡±you only have one cousin!¡±

    ¡°Does it affect me if I have a younger cousin or not?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    On the other end of the phone, old master Qiao was obviously stunned. He said angrily,¡±¡±You bastard, what are you saying? he¡¯s your family.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re wrong. When Qiao Zhiming¡¯s family plotted to kill my father, they were no longer my family. If you want to protect your son¡¯s murderer, then you¡¯re not my family either! So, Grandpa, are you going to protect them?¡± Qiao Yu¡¯s words were extremely aggressive. Just like in the business world, he would always force people into a decision. Usually, he knew what the person would choose and the person would make the choice ording to his expectations.

    Elder Qiao was stumped by Qiao Yu¡¯s words. In reality, he and Qiao Yu both knew what his choice was, but he wouldn¡¯t say it, and Qiao Yu knew he wouldn ¡®t.

    However, just because he didn¡¯t say anything didn¡¯t mean that he could hide it. At least, he couldn¡¯t hide his actions.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that matter already in the past?¡± Old master Qiao was a little angry.¡±Why do you have to bring up the past?¡±

    ¡°It passed in grandpa¡¯s heart, but it never passed in my heart.¡± Qiao sa said coldly,¡±even if grandfather doesn¡¯t treat my father as a son, the person I respect the most in this world is my father. He killed my father, and I can¡¯t live under the same sky as him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just one billion. Glory world Corporation is so rich, so the second branch should have a share in it.¡± Old man Qiao¡¯s words were still righteous, but he changed the topic and talked about the distribution of the inheritance.

    Xia Ning wanted to curse as she listened from the side. F * ck, what does glory world corporation¡¯s money have to do with the second branch? did the second branch contribute anything? He was an illegitimate child. If this illegitimate child had a good character, it would not be a big deal to give him a little. However, he had even murdered his brother. This kind of person still wanted money? he was daydreaming!

    ¡°Glory world corporation¡¯s money was earned by my great-grandfather, father, me, and thousands of employees. Needless to say, it¡¯s hard work. Why should I give the money to a beast who killed his own brother?¡± Qiao Yu paused,¡±Grandpa said it so easily, why didn¡¯t you give it to me?¡±

 Chapter 1564 - I really want to cut them into a thousand pieces!

    <h4>Chapter 1564: I really want to cut them into a thousand pieces!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu¡¯s words hit Elder Qiao¡¯s weak spot. Elder Qiao had been proud all his life and thought that he would be the head of glory world Corporation. But in the end, his son took over the family business from his grandfather, directly surpassing him as a father. Because of this, he couldn¡¯t lift his head for a long time. Everyone outsideughed at him.

    In fact, from the moment his eldest son began to understand, he had a sense of crisis because his eldest son was too smart and his grandfather liked him too much.

    However, he was too soft-hearted and did not get rid of the eldest son, which caused endless trouble in the future!

    ¡°Are you forcing me?¡± Old master Qiao¡¯s voice was filled with hatred.

    Qiao Yu replied,¡±Grandpa, you¡¯re wrong. The choice has always been in your hands. No matter what, you are still my father¡¯s father. I will let you enjoy your remaining years in peace, but you have to stop trying to interfere with things you shouldn ¡®T. You can¡¯t change anything.¡± Also, Grandpa, I won¡¯t give you the one billion you want. Glory world Corporation has earned so much money, it¡¯s time to give it back to society. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, her eyes full of heartache. They were the only ones who could tolerate being angry at him for living in such a family. If it were her, she would¡¯ve gotten into a fight a long time ago.

    But this was probably the difference between men and women.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad!¡± She held his face and said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at her. He brushed her hair behind her ear and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ve long passed the sad age. I just feel bitterly disappointed and feel that it¡¯s not worth it for my father. His father didn¡¯t think of doing anything to them even when he died, but he didn¡¯t expect that his tolerance would be exchanged for them to go from bad to worse. If I didn¡¯t warn them at that time, if anything were to happen to me and my family, they would be the first ones I would suspect. I¡¯ve already made a will that if anything were to happen to me, all the money under my name would be given back to society. I¡¯m afraid they would alsoe to harm me and mom. ¡±

    ¡°I really want to cut them into a thousand pieces!¡± Xia Ning said hatefully,¡±at times like this, I really wish su Jingcheng was by my side. There are many people under him who do such things. In the past, I thought that dismembering people¡¯s bodies was cruel, but this is the way to deal with evil people.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu frowned,¡±how could you say such a scary thing in front of our daughter? what if she¡¯s corrupted?!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. What happened to being touched and being hugged? why did the topic suddenly change to her daughter¡¯s prenatal education? she felt so aggrieved.

    ¡°You¡¯re fierce!¡± Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke, and she looked like she was about to cry.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yu quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have talked to you about such a heavy topic. I know you feel bad for me. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you so loudly. ¡±

    ¡°Look at you, you only care about your daughter now.¡± Xia Ning poked his chest with her finger and said,¡±you¡¯ve forgotten about me and our son now that you have a daughter. They always say that daughters are father¡¯s lovers in his previous life. It¡¯s true. You don¡¯t even want me as your wife anymore after you have a lover.¡±

    Qiao Yu grabbed onto Xia Ning¡¯s hand and quickly said,¡±¡±Why would I? you¡¯re the most important. You said it yourself. Even if she¡¯s a little lover, she¡¯s from a previous life!¡±

    ¡°Sure, Qiao Yu, you really did have a lover in your past life. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Whoever wants the baby can have it, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Xia Ning immediately stood up to leave.

    Qiao Yu suddenly felt his head throb. He carried her back and hugged her,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have a lover. It¡¯s only you. It¡¯s always been you. I only like our daughter because you gave birth to her.¡±

    ¡°You said it! If you love the house, you love the crow. I¡¯m still the one you like the most!¡± Xia Ning wrapped her arms around Qiao Yu¡¯s neck.

    Qiao Yu patted her back and said gently,¡±¡±Of course, it¡¯s always been you.¡±

    After Xia Ning¡¯s tantrum, the gloominess that Qiao Yu had felt because of old man Qiao disappeared in an instant. He more or less understood her feelings.

 Chapter 1565 - grandfather and grandson falling out!

    <h4>Chapter 1565:-grandfather and grandson falling out!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the other hand, in Elder Qiao¡¯s room, when he heard Qiao Yu hang up the phone, he was so angry that he smashed the phone.

    Qiao Youtian had been ying with his phone on the sofa when he heard the voice. He immediately got up to see the angry old man.

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked tentatively.

    ¡°That unfilial descendant!¡± Old man Qiao said angrily. Because of his anger, his body was trembling, and his beard was trembling.

    This was the first time Qiao Youtian had seen his grandfather so angry, but he didn¡¯t like the first branch. That was the only way he would treat the second branch well.

    ¡°Grandpa, when did big cousin say he¡¯ll give you the money?¡± He was only concerned about this now. He needed to pay off his debts. His grandfather really doted on them. He actually asked for one billion Yuan. Not only did he help him pay off his gambling debts, but he also gave him 500 million Yuan to turn the tables.

    Hearing this, old man Qiao¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He said coldly,¡±¡±This is your own fault, you should solve it yourself!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Youtian looked at the old man in disbelief. He didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did he?

    So, what was he talking to Qiao Yu about on the phone?

    The old man was so useless? You can¡¯t even get one billion?

    Qiao Youtian¡¯s heart was filled with dissatisfaction towards the old man. He was too much of an elder, he couldn¡¯t even suppress his grandson. One billion Yuan was nothing to him!

    ¡°Grandpa, can¡¯t you tell big cousin that if I can¡¯t pay my gambling debt, I¡¯ll lose my life!¡± Qiao Youtian begged.

    Old man Qiao looked at Qiao Youtian and frowned.¡±Look at you, what do you look like? you only know how to eat, drink, and have fun. If you had put half of your time and effort into work, you wouldn¡¯t be like this now.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re wrong. Do I not want to work? It was Qiao Yu who didn¡¯t give me a job at all. We¡¯re both children of the Qiao family, why can¡¯t I enter shengshi group? why does everything in shengshi group belong to his family? Grandpa, don¡¯t you think so too? What right do you have to let your son inherit everything that should have belonged to you, while you, the one who should have been the heir, be theughingstock of everyone?¡± Qiao Youtian retorted, but at the same time, he also said the words that he had been suppressing in his heart.

    He was also flustered and exasperated now, so he had no scruples.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Old master Qiao said angrily,¡±I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    Qiao Youtian looked at Elder Qiao and knew he was angry. He also knew that there was no way he could get money from Qiao Yu.

    He snorted coldly.¡±Who would want to talk to you? you good-for-nothing!¡± Then, he kicked old master Qiao¡¯s chair and turned to leave.

    Old master Qiao looked at his back and pointed at him with a trembling finger.¡±What did you say?¡±

    Qiao Youtian stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him with disdain.¡±I say, you¡¯re a good-for-nothing, even if you were lucky enough to be born into a top-ss rich family with a pure bloodline, in the end, you still couldn¡¯t protect what you had. Living like you is really embarrassing. People like you should just die!¡± After he finished speaking, he opened the door and mmed it shut!

    ¡°You ...¡± Old master Qiao said in a trembling voice. His grandson, who had been pampered by him since he was young, was so disobedient. This was the most shameful thought in his heart. He was so angry that his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

 Chapter 1566 - -revolt!

    <h4>Chapter 1566:-revolt!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Coming down the stairs, Qiao Youtian was filled with anger. When he saw Jiang peiyun, he didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and shouted,¡±¡±Move, don¡¯t talk to me!¡± He shouted.

    Jiang peiyun was stunned and subconsciously stepped aside.

    Qiao Youtian stomped out angrily and kicked a servant to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡± Jiang peiyun said worriedly as she looked at his back.

    Qiao Manman furrowed her brows.¡±Mom, is there something wrong with Grandpa?¡± While speaking, she subconsciously nced at the second floor.

    Jiang peiyun shuddered and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so. Why wouldn¡¯t the eldest branch give your grandfather face? it¡¯s not like they want ten billion. At most, they want one billion.¡±

    However, Qiao Manman didn¡¯t think it was that simple. Judging from the eldest branch¡¯s attitude toward them recently, they were probably going to run into a tough one this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Grandpa. ¡± Then, she walked upstairs.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu didn¡¯t feel anything when he received the news that his grandfather was hospitalized due to a heart attack. Perhaps, subconsciously, he didn¡¯t see his grandfather as family anymore.

    However, he still did it in name. He changed his clothes and brought Xia Ning, Gao Wanhua, and Enoch to the hospital.

    Qiao Yu and Gao Wanhua didn¡¯t want Xia Ning to go with Enoch, especially since Xia Ning was pregnant.

    However, she had been in the entertainment industry for almost three years and Xia Ning was known as the Queen of scandals. It was clear how much dirt she had on her, so she knew very well that if they didn¡¯t go, they might give the second family a chance to attack them in the future.

    In fact, Qiao Yu and Gao Wanhua were there to stop the gossip.

    In the car, Xia Ning said to her son,¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense when we go overter. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, when did I say anything?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    Xia Ning was speechless. He had been spouting nonsense for a long time. That was not the main point.

    ¡°Your great-grandfather is sick.¡± She decided to teach him patiently.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Enoch asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Will I die?¡± Enoch asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s possible!¡± Xia Ning replied after some thought.

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t cry after Taigong dies?¡± Enoch asked.

    Xia Ning was a little confused.¡±Huh?¡±

    ¡°In TV shows, people cry when they die,¡± Enoch replied.¡±And they cry very miserably. But mom, I can¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. He had been worried about this for so long. What kind of TV shows were these days? how could they turn a good child into this?

    The TV series stated that they couldn¡¯t take the me for this, and crying was a custom!

    Xia Ning thought about it carefully. If old master Qiao were to die, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cry either. It was already her limit not to smile.

    She had been led astray by Enoch and had forgotten to teach him.

    In front of them, Qiao Yu looked at his wife through the rearview mirror. She was deep in thought and had a slight frown on her face. The corner of his mouth curved up. She seemed to be thinking too much.

    Outside the operating room, Qiao Zhiming, Jiang peiyun, and Qiao Manman had been waiting for a long time. After all, they were the first ones to discover the operation.

    Seeing Gao Wanhua and the othersing over, Jiang peiyun¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.

    However, Gao Wanhua spoke first.¡±Second brother, second sister-inw, how¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, dad is in the operating room.¡± Qiao Zhiming replied.

    Everyone greeted one after another. Jiang peiyun looked at Qiao Yu and frowned,¡±¡±Xiao Yu, what exactly did you say to your grandfather that made him so angry that he had a heart attack?¡±

 Chapter 1567 - Stroke!

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Stroke!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What did she mean by Qiao Yu caused the old man to have a heart attack? Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun, her eyes full of displeasure. What did Elder Qiao¡¯s illness have to do with Qiao Yu? was he trying to frame them because he was unwilling to give them the money?

    Maybe this was all part of the old man¡¯s n with the second branch. It wasn¡¯t like the old man hadn¡¯t done this before. She¡¯d only seen it once. He even pretended to be sick, hoping that Qiao Yu would agree to let Qiao Youtian go to glory world corporation¡¯s headquarters. Of course, she was overthinking this time.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Jiang peiyun and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Second sister-inw, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Jiang peiyun sneered,¡±sister-inw, you may not know this, but the old man called Xiao Yu before his illness acted up. If it wasn¡¯t him, who else could make the old man so angry?¡±

    ¡°So what if you did? you live with dad every day. Can I suspect that you did it?¡± Gao Wanhua immediately retorted,¡±father is still in the operating room. I don¡¯t want to argue with you about this, but don¡¯t nder my son. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be nice to you.¡±

    As a mother, one is strong. Gao Wanhua embodied this saying to the extreme at this moment. When she was young, she was famous for being gentle and magnanimous. She had always been a good wife in everyone¡¯s hearts. She was also gentle and soft-spoken, and was recognized as the easiest person to get along with in the circle. However, no matter how gentle a sheep was, it would turn into a Wolf if anyone dared to bully her son!

    Jiang peiyun was shocked by Gao Wanhua¡¯s imposing manner. She wanted to say something, but her tongue seemed to be tied up, so she could only shut up in the end.

    Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua, then suddenly turned to Qiao Yu, who was looking at her mother with eyes full of adoration.

    He loved his mother deeply, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it. He chose to use his actions.

    For example, he would send his mother jewelry and fashionable clothes regrly, eat with her, and call her.

    He didn¡¯t talk about love, but he used his actions to express his love for his mother.

    The second branch of the Qiao family quieted down. Everyone sat on the long bench and waited.

    About two hourster, the light of the operating room went out.

    The doctor walked out, and Qiao Zhiming was the first to rush up to him.¡±Doctor, how¡¯s my dad?¡±

    The doctor looked at him and replied,¡±the old man¡¯s life is not in danger for the time being. However, he has symptoms of a cerebral hemorrhage. The results of the operation are not ideal. He is likely to have a stroke.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Qiao Zhiming cried out in shock.

    The doctor said apologetically,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I know that it¡¯s hard for the family to ept this, but the old man is old and has heart disease. In addition, he suffered a shock this time. We¡¯ve tried our best. The old man needs to be in the intensive care unit for the next few days. We can only visit him when his condition improves.¡± He nodded and left.

    The old man¡¯s sudden stroke was beyond Xia Ning¡¯s expectations. She had imagined many possible oues for the old man, but she did not expect this.

    The old man had been self-righteous all his life and thought that he would not lose to anyone. However, he had nned for his entire life and did not get what he wanted. In the end, he could only be paralyzed in bed and be manipted by others. This was torturous and humiliating for him, who had a strong desire to control.

    Hearing this result, Gao Wanhua¡¯s face was expressionless. She ordered Qiao Yu,¡±¡±Go and arrange for your grandfather to be hospitalized immediately!¡±

    ¡°Arrange what!¡± Jiang peiyun¡¯s shrill voice suddenly rang out. She red at Qiao Yu,¡±look at what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve angered your grandfather to the point of having a stroke, and now you¡¯ve gotten what you wanted. Are you going to exterminate our family tomorrow?!¡±

 Chapter 1568 - Whoâ€™s family with you!

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Who¡¯s family with you!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The fact that the second branch of the family insisted that Qiao Yu was the cause of the old man¡¯s stroke upset Xia Ning, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t believe it.

    The people the old man disliked the most in his life were Qiao Yu and his father. They were both better than him and had taken away the things he wanted the most.

    From the bottom of his heart, he already saw Qiao Yu as an enemy, so how could he be so easily provoked by a few words from an enemy that he had to be hospitalized?

    She didn¡¯t think that old master Qiao would take things so hard. Usually, this kind of stimtion shoulde from the people closest to him!

    ¡°Second aunt, what are you saying!¡± Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun and said,¡±what could Qiao Yu have done to anger grandfather? he¡¯s just as filial to grandfather as you are to him. As for what you said about him wanting to exterminate your family, that¡¯s even more unreasonable. We¡¯re a family.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your family!¡± Jiang peiyun said without thinking.

    When Qiao Manman heard this, she immediately pulled Jiang peiyun aside. Now was not the time to fall out with the eldest branch of the family. They had not even gotten the money yet.

    In fact, after the old man¡¯s ident, Qiao Manman had called Qiao Youtian. Qiao Youtian was out ying, but he didn¡¯t want toe back. However, he had briefly exined what had happened. The conclusion was that the old man had asked for one billion Yuan as a gift for them, but Qiao Yu had refused, so they naturally thought that the old man had fainted because he had been angered by Qiao sa. As for other possibilities, even if they existed, they would erase them.

    Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun and spread her hands.¡±I have nothing to say, second aunt.¡± Who wanted to be a family with them?

    Jiang peiyun looked at Qiao ran and sneered.¡±¡±If you¡¯re really filial to your grandfather, why didn¡¯t you agree to his request?¡±

    ¡°What request? second aunt, we don¡¯t understand.¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Manman looked at Xia Ning with a frown. She had heard that her cousin-inw was not easy to deal with. Although she was involved in scandals in the entertainment industry, she was able to clear her name every time. Although it was partly because of her cousin¡¯s help, it also showed that she was quite capable.

    She tugged at Jiang peiyun, signaling her to stop talking nonsense.

    However, Jiang peiyun flung her hand away and said to Xia Ning,¡±¡±Why are you ying dumb with me? your Grandpa called Youtian to ask for more money, but he fainted after the call and said it had nothing to do with you. I really didn¡¯t expect you guys to be like this. It¡¯s only one billion, and you¡¯re willing to give up your family for that little money? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being criticized by others? That¡¯s right, you even dared to take out a million Yuan as a gift, aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?¡±

    ¡°Second aunt, how did you know that Grandpa asked Qiao Yu for 1 billion?¡± Xia Ning retorted.

    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡± Jiang peiyun said without hesitation.¡±Youtian was right next to the old man. He heard it with his own ears!¡±

    Qiao Manman¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. Why did her mother even say this? she didn¡¯t want to listen to Xia Ning anymore.

    ¡°Oh! So cousin brother has always been by grandfather¡¯s side. ¡± Xia Ning looked at Jiang peiyun.¡±Then, second aunt, you can¡¯t say that Qiao Jing caused grandfather¡¯s stroke, because cousin is also a suspect. In fact, he¡¯s the biggest suspect!¡±

    ¡°B * tch, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Jiang peiyun was so excited that she pushed Xia Ning away.

    At this moment, a hand reached out and grabbed Jiang peiyun¡¯s arm. With a push, she was pushed against the wall.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning in his arms and nced at Jiang peiyun coldly,¡±¡±Watch your hand. If you dare to do it again, I don¡¯t mind cutting it off.¡±

 Chapter 1569 - Gao Wanhuaâ€™s slap

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Gao Wanhua¡¯s p</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Jiang peiyun was pushed against the wall by the force and her head hit the wall. She felt dizzy and the anger in her chest burst out. She turned her head and red at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu angrily.¡±You ...¡± Before she could finish, she met Qiao Yu¡¯s cold gaze and was blocked.

    She could tell from his eyes that he dared to do anything!

    She looked at her hand and trembled. She subconsciously hid her hand behind her back.

    Just then, Gao Wanhua stepped forward and pped Jiang peiyun¡¯s face. She said coldly,¡±¡±Jiang peiyun, you used my son and tried to hurt my daughter-inw today. Our family has nothing to do with your family anymore. This p is a lesson for you and to draw a clear line between us. You don¡¯t have to think about our money. I won¡¯t give you a single cent, let alone a billion!¡±

    She was really shocked when she saw Jiang peiyun push Xia Ning away. She couldn¡¯t believe that if Jiang peiyun had really seeded, what would have happened to Xia Ning?

    It was all her fault for not being tough enough and asking her daughter-inw toe forward at this time.

    ¡°You ...¡± Jiang peiyun covered her face and red at Gao Wanhua. How dare she hit her? but looking at Gao Wanhua¡¯s unyielding expression, she felt an inexplicable fear.

    Qiao Manman¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She didn¡¯t expect first aunt to hit her, even though first aunt had been aggressive. After all, first aunt was known for being gentle and tolerant.

    Qiao Zhiming didn¡¯t dare to say a word. His nephew had always been a strong man, and he had always been weak at the sight of him. Now that Jiang peiyun had offended him, he really wanted to give her a p. She was asking for it, so he didn¡¯t want to get him involved.

    Xia Ning held onto Qiao Yu¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes filled with gratitude. It felt great to be protected by your family.

    At this time, the nurses pushed the old man out. He was still connected to a tube and was now about to be sent to the intensive care unit.

    The two families escorted him to his Ward. When the caretaker Qiao Yu had arranged arrived, Qiao Yu¡¯s family left first.

    Jiang peiyun watched Gao Wanhua and Qiao Yu leave, her eyes filled with hatred,¡±sooner orter, I¡¯ll pay them back for the humiliation I suffered today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qiao Zhiming snorted coldly,¡±if you offend sister-inw like this, will she give you money to help Youtian? Can¡¯t you use your brain?¡±

    ¡°You have a brain? If you have a brain, why didn¡¯t you help me just now? Watch me get bullied!¡± Jiang peiyun instantly vented her anger on Qiao Zhiming.¡±You¡¯ve been useless since you were young. I always thought that you would change and improve so that I could raise my head in front of the eldest branch, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would always be a good-for-nothing. No matter how long it takes, you can¡¯t change the oue.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a good-for-nothing!¡± Qiao Zhiming pushed Jiang peiyun hard.¡±Without me, do you think you can be called Mrs. Qiao? without me, you¡¯d be living with your brother and sister-inw in a small broken building now.¡±

    Jiang peiyun sneered.¡±Madam Qiao, don¡¯t you want to add another word in between? Madam Qiao is the Queen Mother, a goddess. I, the second Madam of the Qiao family, am not even a straw. So many people haveughed at me openly and secretly, and you still have the face to say it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, dad, mom, stop quarreling. If you want to fight, don¡¯t fight here. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± Qiao Manman said with a cold face.

    Qiao Zhiming snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly walked forward.

    Jiang peiyun was furious and said to her daughter,¡±¡±Look at your father. Manman, you have to keep your eyes open in the future. Don¡¯t end up like your mother.¡±

    Qiao Manman was a little impatient.¡±Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± If she had known that there would be so many things to deal with back in the country, she would not havee back. Where were they going to get one billion now?

 Chapter 1570 - Dad, you donâ€™t understand me, donâ€™t spout nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Dad, you don¡¯t understand me, don¡¯t spout nonsense</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the car, Gao Wanhua started to nag Xia Ning.¡±Xia Ning, you must tell me if you feel ufortable.¡±

    She was really afraid that Jiang peiyun had hurt Xia Ning just now. The situation would definitely be different with and without a child. If the child was hurt, it would be a disaster for the mother.

    Xia Ning held Gao Wanhua¡¯s hand and said with a smile,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. If I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll definitely tell her. She really didn¡¯t touch me just now. Of course, Qiao ran did a good job.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not bad!¡± Gao Wanhua frowned and looked at Qiao Yu with disdain,¡±this is what he should do. If he¡¯s smart, he wouldn¡¯t have let this happen. Xia Ning, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don¡¯t interfere. Let him solve it himself. As a man, you should protect your wife from the wind and rain. You can¡¯t let your wife fight for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia Ning answered without hesitation. She felt that if she said anything more, her mother would despise Qiao Yu even more.

    Qiao Yu drove without saying a word, but that didn¡¯t mean he was calm. In the past, he thought it was enough for him to protect her as a family, but the human heart was more evil than anything else. From now on, he would have to arrange for people to protect her wherever he went.

    Enoch, who had fallen asleep as soon as he got into the car, suddenly woke up. He rubbed his eyes and looked ahead in confusion. Then, he looked at Xia Ning and said in a soft voice,¡±mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Littlezy pig!¡± Xia Ning tapped her son¡¯s forehead and said,¡±you only know to ask for food after you wake up.¡±

    Gao Wanhua immediatelyughed out loud.¡±That¡¯s right, he¡¯s just a littlezy pig.¡±

    Enoch looked at her.¡±Then, mom, you¡¯re a bigzy pig. You have to eat before you sleep and eat after you wake up. Other than eating, you¡¯re sleeping.¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. Had her son learned how to talk back to her? Why did she feel that he was disdainful of her?

    Enoch noticed the change in her mother¡¯s expression, so he immediately held her hand and said,¡±¡±Mom, you have to leave some food for me before you go to bed next time. Dad doesn¡¯t let me eat every time.¡±

    Xia Ning chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you said that.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best.¡± Enoch shook her arm and looked at her bulging stomach.¡±I want to eat the same thing as my sister.¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,¡±your sister eats carrots, do you?¡±

    Enoch,¡±...¡± This was a blow to his heart. He hesitated for a moment and stammered,¡±sister doesn¡¯t like to eat carrots.¡±

    ¡°Who said that? I didn¡¯t like carrots before, but I¡¯m eating them every day now. It¡¯s your sister who likes them.¡± Xia Ning replied.

    ¡°Oh ...¡± Enoch lowered his head and looked at his mother.¡±Then I¡¯ll eat a piece of carrot every day.¡±

    ¡°The younger sister said she wanted to eat five pieces a day, and you, as an elder brother, only ate one?¡± Xia Ning raised her eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m still counting on you to take your sister out for meals in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll eat 10 pieces!¡± Enoch felt a sense of pride as he brought his sister for a meal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for him. Since he was young, he¡¯s been eating carrots more painfully than eating medicine.¡± Qiao ran suddenly interrupted.

    Enoch immediately retorted,¡±I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. I like to eat carrots. Daddy, you don¡¯t understand me. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Xia Ning held back herughter.¡±Alright,¡± she said sternly,¡±a man must keep his word. Otherwise, your sister will learn from you.¡±

    Enoch nodded.¡±Yeah! Mom, I will definitely be a good brother!¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless. She couldn¡¯t speak. If she did, she would definitelyugh until she was out of breath. How could her son be so cute?

    Gao Wanhua, who was standing at the side, alsoughed along. Everyone had forgotten about the unpleasant incident at the hospital.

 Chapter 1571 Are All Rich People This Willful These Days?

    When the family of four returned home, the food was already prepared.

    Sure enough, Enoch ate ten pieces of the carrot during the meal.

    Xia Ning counted and turned to look at Qiao Yu. This was a good way to goad him into action. No one knew a son better than his father!

    Gao Wanhua didn''t say a word during the meal. Seeing how her grandson had been dumbly tricked by his parents, she didn''t dare to say a word, afraid that she would burst outughing and spit out the rice.

    After dinner, Enoch sat down with Xia Ning and kept telling her what he had eaten today. He even emphasized that he had eaten ten slices of carrots.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said,"my sister said she wants to drink carrot juice tomorrow. Do you want some?"

    "I want it!" Enoch replied without thinking.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She could not speak anymore.

    She turned her head to look for Qiao Yu and saw him on the phone in front of the window. She held her breath as she listened to his phone call.

    "You think I''m joking? 1 billion, go and arrange it immediately. I hope to get the results I want tomorrow. " Qiao Yu hung up the phone and turned around to see Xia Ning looking at him.

    "What''s the matter?"he asked as he walked over.

    "I''m a little sleepy. " Xia Ning said as she looked at him.

    "Then go to sleep. I didn''t sleep much today." Qiao Yu nodded and looked at Enoch,"you y with grandma, I''ll take your mom to bed."

    "En!" Enoch nodded and said to Xia Ning''s stomach,"sister, you have to be good."

    Xia Ning patted her son''s head and said,"my sister said that I have to be good too!"

    "I''ll definitely be very obedient!" Enoch''s eyes were sparkling.

    Xia Ning sighed. Why was her son so silly and adorable?

    Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning''s hand as they headed upstairs to the master bedroom. After taking a shower, the two of themy on the bed.

    "What did you mean by one billion Yuan?" Xia Ning asked.

    "This is thest time I''ll spend money on them. I want to get it done once and for all!" Qiao Yu looked at her and said,"so, honey, please have mercy this time."

    "It''s not like I''m going to care about your money!" Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"but I like it when you''re in charge!"

    "You didn''t hire a killer, did you?" Xia Ning looked at him and said hesitantly.

    "One billion to buy their lives, you think too highly of them!" Qiao Yu chuckled.

    Xia Ning nodded."That''s true!"

    "Don''t think too much, you''ll know when the timees. " Qiao ran kissed her forehead."Go to sleep. Don''t think about anything. You don''t need to think about anything."

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded and closed her eyes. She snuggled her head into his arms and found afortable position.

    Qiao Yu looked at her sleeping face and couldn''t help but say,""Mom is right. Don''t stand up for me in the future. I can solve these things."

    "But they''re bullying you. You''re my man, and you''re so dumb with your words. I can''t bear to see you being bullied!" Xia Ning opened her eyes and looked at him, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction."Are you ming me?"

    "Of course not, I''m just worried about you!" Qiao Yu said in a low voice,"I''m scared too."

    "Don''t I have you by my side?" "You can protect me," said Xia Ning, trying to please her.

    "En!" "Yes," Qiao ran replied. Seeing that she trusted her so much, she could not help but hug her tighter."I will definitely protect you and the child."

    "Yes, my husband is the best!" Xia Ning said with a smile. She closed her eyes slowly, feeling too sleepy.

    On the other side, Chen Hong was sitting in his study and making a phone call with his business card. Heined,"are all rich people so willful these days? He donated one billion Yuan just like that. If he had so much money, why didn''t he donate it to me? I''m the one who needs help. You can''t hug your wife to sleep at night, and you still have to work, you evil capitalist!"

 Chapter 1572 Only One Way Left!

    The next morning, all the media outlets reported on the news. The Qiao family, the most powerful family in S city, had gathered at the hospital. It was confirmed that the grandfather of the current president of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu, had a heart attack and was hospitalized. The reporters took many photos of Qiao Yu and Xia Ning in them.

    The reports even pointed out that the rtionship between the Qiao family''s first and second branch was not good, because someone had captured the scene of Gao Wanhua hitting Jiang peiyun, as well as the hatred in Jiang peiyun''s eyes when she looked at Qiao Yu''s family.

    Theizens might not have paid attention to these rich families, but this time, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were involved. The news quickly took over the headlines of all major media outlets.

    "It feels like there''s going to be another drama about the rich."

    "Auntie Qiao is so mighty. No wonder she could give birth to a son like President Qiao."

    "One look at the eyes of the Qiao family''s second branch and I know that she''s not a good person. I heard that old master Qiao has always lived with the second branch. I''m afraid that they''re involved in this heart attack."

    "Anyway, I''m just waiting for the show to end. I don''t think it''ll end so soon. The old man is sick, so I guess the inheritance issue will soon be involved."

    "Previous poster, if you don''t know, don''t speak nonsense. ording to an insider, the old man of the Qiao family doesn''t have any real power. All of the Qiao family''s money is in Qiao Yu''s hands. The reason is that in ancient times, the eldest son''s inheritance system was established. The second son of the Qiao family is actually an illegitimate child. And the ancestors of the Qiao family said that the inheritance can only be passed on to the first wife. So, back then, the Father of this seriously ill old man saw that his son was biased towards the illegitimate child, and he himself was a useless person."He decided to pass the family business to his eldest grandson, who is also Qiao Yu''s father. So, Qiao Yu is now in charge of the Qiao family. The second branch must have been resentful for a long time. I heard that a few years ago, Qiao Yu''s father''s death was caused by the second branch. However, the matter was left unsettled and no one knows the reason behind it."

    "I don''t think the second branch is the most aggrieved. The old master is. His son directly passed on the family business to him, and then his grandson inherited it. It has nothing to do with him at all."

    "ording to sources, the old man never liked Qiao Yu''s family. Now I know the reason. He''s jealous. But I don''t think his second wife is a good person either. That Qiao Youtian only knows how to y with women every day. He can''tpare to his cousin, but he still brags that Qiao Yu is working for him, and that glory world will be his in the future. How shameless!"

    Theizens weren''t afraid of making a big deal out of it. They didn''t know who the so-called insider was, but what he said was pretty close to the truth. The grudges involving the top aristocratic families were just like a TV drama. Moreover, this was a real TV drama, so naturally, many people paid attention to it.

    It was already noon when Xia Ning saw the news. She had been using her phone less recently and only found out about it when Zheng Ziming called to ask about the situation.

    As for Qiao Yu, he went to the office early in the morning. She saw on the inte the scene of reporters blocking the entrance of glory world Corporation. Fortunately, the security guards and bodyguards separated the reporters and didn''t hurt him.

    She had originally wanted to bring him food, but looking at the situation, she gave up.

    However, theizens seemed to be on their side and were very disdainful of the Qiao family''s second branch.

    However, Xia Ning felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. After all, the fact that the news had been released showed that there was something unusual about it.

    On the Qiao family''s side, Qiao Youtian saw thements online and was so angry that he was about to explode."Why are so many people scolding us? these people must be paid by Qiao ran. Grandpa fell sick because of Qiao ran''s anger. Also, Qiao Yu wants to see me dead now. Brother San contacted me yesterday. If I don''t pay up, I''ll be done for." As he spoke, he paced back and forth with an anxious look on his face.

    Qiao Manman was extremely frustrated."Then can''t you think of a way to get the money?!"

    "If I could get it, would I be here?" Qiao Youtian roared.

    Qiao Manman frowned and looked at Qiao Youtian."Now that things havee to light, there''s only one way."

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1573 Jiang Peiyun Kneels!

    In the afternoon, Xia Ning received a call from the SU family''s old mansion in United Kingdom the caller was su Zhong, who asked her about the Qiao family''s situation and even said that she would let him know if she needed anything.

    After Xia Ning hung up the phone, she couldn''t help but wonder if su Zhong was the one who made the call or if the old man had asked him to. She felt likeughing at the thought of her extremely awkward grandfather.

    Then, he felt even more relieved.

    In fact, she was already lucky enough. At least her grandfather wasn''t as biased as Qiao Yu''s grandfather.

    Even though her childhood was not good, she had already gained too much.

    As for Qiao Yu, he also received a call from a city in South Africa.

    Qiao ran stood in front of the window and said with a cold face,""I''ll handle this matter, you don''t have to worry about it. "

    "If she is hurt because of you, I will take her away even if she is unwilling." The man''s voice on the other end of the phone was cold and decisive.

    Qiao ran''s pupils constricted and she said coldly,""There''s no such possibility!"

    "That''s the best!" As soon as he finished speaking, the other party hung up the phone.

    Qiao Yu looked at his phone with a dark expression. Being warned by a man he suspected to be his love rival, he was really pissed!

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Qiao Yu put away his phone and looked at the door,""Come in,"

    The door opened and Chen Hong came in. He said to Qiao Yu,""Boss, I''vepleted the task you asked me to do yesterday. Here are the documents." Then, he walked over and handed the documents to Qiao Yu,

    Qiao Yu flipped through it and nodded,"not bad."

    "Boss, the media is all talking about the old man''s hospitalization. Shouldn''t we stop it?" Chen Hong said,"I''m afraid that you will be affected if things change."

    "If you want to get things done once and for all, you have to push the situation to the worst. Do you know what it means to die and then live?" Qiao Yu said indifferently as he walked towards his desk.

    Chen Hong looked at Qiao Yu''s back. He didn''t quite understand what he was saying, but since his boss was so confident, he didn''t need to worry.

    Qiao Yu''s family no longer paid attention to thements online. The next day, Qiao Yu went to the hospital first. There were already a lot of reporters there. As soon as they saw him, they immediately rushed over.

    "President Qiao, why did the old man have a heart attack?"

    "I heard that you don''t get along with the old man. Is that true?"

    "I heard that you didn''t give your cousin a wedding gift, which caused the old man to have a conflict with you over this matter, which led to his heart attack."

    "I heard that the old man doesn''t like Xia Ning because she''s not from a good family background and she has a great influence on you. Could this be the reason why your rtionship with her has fallen to a freezing point?"

    The reporters threw questions at him one after another, but no one could get close to him. Firstly, it was because of the cold air he exuded that no one dared to get close to him. Secondly, there were bodyguards opening up a path for him to ensure his safety.

    Qiao Yu stopped in his tracks when the reporter mentioned Xia Ning. He red at the reporter and said coldly,""Don''t bring the topic to my wife. "

    The reporter looked at his cold face and felt a chill down his spine. He nodded subconsciously.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything more and continued to walk forward. When he reached the door of the ward, Jiang peiyun suddenly rushed up and knelt in front of him."Xiao Yu, it''s my fault. If there''s anything wrong, just take it out on me. Your cousin is insensible and has offended you in many ways, but you can''t leave him in the lurch."

 Chapter 1574 I Have A Full Set Of Voice Recordings Here!

    Leaving him to die-this was a lot of information. Did Qiao Yu have a heart attack because he had a falling out with the old man over picking on Qiao Youtian?

    Moreover, the Furen of the second branch had knelt down and begged for mercy. How bad was the rtionship between the two families?

    The important thing was, what did Qiao Yu do? He was so curious, but he did not dare to ask!

    All the reporters looked at Qiao Yu, waiting for his answer.

    Qiao Yu nced at Jiang peiyun and didn''t say anything. He walked around her and opened the door to the ward.

    Jiang peiyun knelt on the ground, feeling extremely humiliated. Having her kneel down to a junior was even worse than being beaten up by Gao Wanhua the other day.

    However, for the sake of her goal, she could only endure.

    The reporters saw that Qiao Yu had left, but seeing that the main culprit was still here, they knew it was time to find out the truth.

    Someone stood up and helped Jiang peiyun up."Second Madam Qiao, what on earth happened?"

    "It''s a long story, don''t mention it!" Jiang peiyun looked sad.

    "Second Madam Qiao, don''t be sad. We''ll help you to sit down over there. You can tell us slowly."

    "That''s right, second Madam Qiao. Let''s take our time to talk about the long story. We can always finish it."

    The reporters had the same goal, so they were harmonious and helped Jiang peiyun away.

    Inside the hospital room, Qiao Yu looked at the old man lying on the bed. His face was expressionless; he was just putting on an act. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be here.

    After standing there for about five minutes, he opened the door and went out.

    There was no one at the door, so he looked at the bodyguard beside him.

    "The reporters left with the second Madam," the bodyguard replied.

    "En!" Qiao Yu nodded and walked towards the elevator.

    ? At the Qiao family''s house, Qiao Manman stood at the door and looked at Xia Ning, who was inside.""First sister-inw, can you open the door? Are you trying to shut me out of the door?"

    Xia Ning looked at her and said indifferently,"my mother made it clear yesterday. The eldest and second branch of the family are already rted. You don''t have to call me first sister-inw."

    The expression on Qiao Manman''s face froze. She sighed and said,""First sister-inw, you know that my mother doesn''t use her brain when she speaks. Please advise first aunt not to be angry with her."

    "A person who can easily tell others that his mother is brainless is either selfish or heartless." Xia Ning looked at Qiao Manman."Which one are you?"

    Qiao Manman''s face turned pale at Xia Ning''s words. She looked at Xia Ning with a frown and said,""Big sister-inw, do you really have to make things so stiff?"

    Xia Ning smiled calmly and said,"you don''t have to try to get close to me. My family has nothing to do with you. As for who caused grandfather''s stroke, you all know it very well. Also, don''t try to record it." As she spoke, she waved the phone in her hand."I have theplete version here.

    Qiao Manman understood what she meant, and her face turned dark."Big sister-inw, are you kidding me? why would I record a conversation?"

    "It''s good that you didn ''t. Take care. " Xia Ning turned around and walked inside after she finished speaking.

    Qiao Manman stared at Xia Ning''s back, her eyes filled with poison. She was indeed an actress who knew all about these dirty tricks. She took out her phone and deleted the recording. She was very angry, but she identally made a mistake. She clicked on the photo interface and sneered. It seemed that she had made the right decision to take these photos that day.

    Xia Ning suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Qiao Manman''s back, frowning. The second branch of the Qiao family really knew how to raise children. They were as selfish as their daughter and son, and it was probably inherited.

 Chapter 1575 Only A Million, How Stingy!

    The next morning, there was a sequel to the feud between the top rich families in Entertainment Weekly.

    Elder Qiao''s heart attack and stroke were ultimately rted to the second branch of the Qiao family, but Qiao Yu was the one who caused it.

    Everyone knew that the second branch''s Qiao Youtian didn''t know how to get along. He was good at eating, drinking, and having fun. He was a famous yboy in the circle. Because of his status, the Qiao family''s assets were taken over by the eldest branch of the Qiao family. However, the eldest branch had always looked down on the second branch and was unwilling to let him enter glory world Corporation. As a result, this young master of the Qiao family''s second branch had no use for his hero skills and could only do nothing every day.

    Recently, Qiao Youtian got married. The eldest branch of the family hated the second branch, so they only gave one million Yuan to the wedding. They were no different from ordinary guests.

    Old man Qiao was very angry because of this. He felt that Qiao Yu didn''t care about their Brotherhood. Not only did he not give Qiao Youtian a job, but he also didn''t care about basic human rtionships. So, he called Qiao Yu to ask him to pay up the gift, but Qiao Yu didn''t want to. The two got into an argument, and under the fierce words, old man Qiao was so angry that he had a heart attack.

    In fact, the rtionship between the first household and the old master had never been good. They had moved out many years ago and the second household was usually the one who took care of the old master''s daily needs.

    As for the truth of this matter, it was absolute, because everything came from the second Madam of the Qiao family. In order to make Qiao Yu feel less resentful, the second Madam even knelt down. However, Qiao Yu ignored her and walked away. There were photos as evidence, and many reporters saw it.

    In the end, second Madam Qiao even said that she didn''t want the gift and hoped that Qiao Yu wouldn''t alienate his family because of the money.

    Two days ago, theizens were still scolding the Qiao family''s second branch as shameless illegitimate children. Today, the story was reversed and the second branch became the victim of the bullying of the first branch.

    Theizens all sighed. No wonder everyone liked to watch the grudges between the rich and powerful. It was because there was drama everywhere and it was very interesting.

    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Although I like Qiao Yu a lot, I still feel like he was in the wrong. It''s only right for the younger generation to show respect to the elderly."

    "I''m so surprised that Qiao Yu is so rich and so stingy. For a rich family like this, if they had a normal rtionship, they would give a couple hundred thousand Yuan as a wedding gift. He''s a rtive, but he only gave a million Yuan."

    "No matter how much money you have, it''s useless. It''s not as important as family. Qiao Yu shouldn''t have done that. Why didn''t Xia Ning try to persuade him?"

    "She made Grandpa so angry that he fainted. I''m a Grandpa fanatic, and I''m an anti-fan of Qiao Jin."

    "Qiao Yu, you''re too cruel. Glory world Corporation has so much money, it''s not like you can''t spend all of it. Do you think I''d say that? I''ve always believed in the saying ''no zuo no die''. I don''t believe Qiao Yu is that kind of person. She''s the Man I, ning Meng, have chosen. Besides, it was all from the second wife of the Qiao family. Who knows if it''s true? maybe she''s trying to frame Qiao Yu."

    "I don''t think you should care about the amount of money. You''re all saying that Qiao Yu only gave a million Yuan as a gift. I want to ask, which one of you has ever given a million Yuan? If people had money, they should give them hundreds of millions? "Also, if they really care about family ties, the second branch and the old master wouldn''t be so conflicted about the amount of the mary gift. Some people are just lying through their teeth."

    Xia Ning did not expect the second branch to do this and make themselves the victims. She suddenly thought that it was a good thing that Qiao sa had given her a million Yuan. If it had been a hundred thousand Yuan, she would have been drowned in spit.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1576 I Really Want To Carry You Back To The Room And Kiss You Hard

    At the dining table, Xia Ning propped her head on her hand and looked at the man beside her who had his head lowered as he ate his breakfast. Why didn''t he have any reaction after being scolded so badly?

    All of a sudden, Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at her. Then, he saw that she hadn''t touched her breakfast and asked,""You want me to feed you?"

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded subconsciously, then realized what he was talking about and quickly shook her head.

    But Qiao Yu didn''t care. He picked up a shrimp dumpling and fed it to her.

    Xia Ning took a bite and looked at him."Didn''t you see the news on the inte?"

    "I see it!" Qiao Yu replied as he fed her the juice with his other hand.

    "Did you give any instructions on how to handle this?" Xia Ning asked after taking a sip.

    "There''s no need to deal with it," Qiao Yu said as he put the other half of the dumpling into her mouth.

    After Xia Ning finished eating, she shook her head."I''ll eatter. Tell me what happened yesterday first. Did Jiang peiyun really kneel down to you?"

    "En!" Qiao Yu nodded and picked up a sandwich to feed her.

    Xia Ning took a small bite."What does she want? To force you topromise?"

    "It should be," Qiao Yu frowned,"don''t talk when you''re eating. Be careful not to bite your tongue."

    "That''s because you wanted to feed me while I was talking!" Xia Ning snorted.

    She thought about it and understood Jiang peiyun''s intention. Filial piety was a culture that had been passed down in China for thousands of years. Even if some people were unfilial, they would pretend to be a filial son in front of outsiders for the sake of their face.

    And even if people couldn''t do it themselves, they would restrain others from being filial.

    So, as long as Qiao Yu angered the old man to the point of fainting, he would be unfilial. No matter how reasonable he was, he would still be in the wrong.

    Simrly, the second branch of the Qiao family valued family ties, but he went against them in every way. For example, he didn''t give Qiao Youtian work and gave him very little mary gifts. All of these showed that he was a heartless person.

    If he wanted to salvage the situation, he would have to put on an act with his second wife and son. He would give them what they wanted, a job, money, and they would help Qiao Yu restore his reputation.

    Not to mention the actors and actresses, the ones who could really act were those who were good at scheming and had a few faces.

    "Eat a little more." Seeing that Xia Ning did not open her mouth, Qiao ran tried to persuade her."Otherwise, you''ll get hungry again."

    "I''m hungry. I''ll eat. You go to work. " Xia Ning pushed his hand away.

    "But when you''re hungry, I''m not the one who fed you." Qiao Yu looked into her eyes and said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She felt as if the air was filled with pink bubbles. Her husband''s sweet nothings were really seductive.

    She opened her mouth and took another bite of the sandwich. Then, she could not help but kiss him on the lips.

    Qiao Yu''s eyes darkened as he looked at her and whispered,""I really want to carry you back to the room and kiss you hard."

    Xia Ning was speechless. She red at him and blushed. Why did he have to say what was on her mind?!

    "What are you two doing? why are you staring at each other?" Gao Wanhua''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning was stunned and quickly picked up her fork to stab at the breakfast on her te.

    "Where''s Enoch?"Qiao Yu asked naturally.

    "He''s still sleeping. He caught a cold yesterday. " Gao Wanhua said.

    Xia Ning immediately asked,""Is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital?"

    "It''s not serious, just a little cough. I only noticed it this morning. Oh right, Xia Ning, the flu has been getting worse recently. You should stay upstairs in case Enoch spreads it to you." Gao Wanhua reminded.

    Xia Ning wanted to say no, but she knew that she couldn''t catch a cold now that she was pregnant. In the end, she could only nod.

    At this time, Qiao Yu suddenly stood up,"I''ll go check on him." Then, he walked toward Gao Wanhua''s room.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said gently,"Don''t worry, Qiao Yu can take good care of him."

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes!" She looked at Qiao Yu''s back and smiled. Her husband was really reliable!

 Chapter 1577 The Person Whos Stingy Isnt Qiao Yu, Its Xia Ning

    Qiao Yu didn''t go to work in the morning. He called the doctor home to check on Enoch. The cold wasn''t serious and she would be fine after taking some medicine.

    The entire morning, the inte was filled with attacks against Qiao Yu. They were all calling him inhumane. They even scolded his usual cold expression.

    Xia Ning didn''t know if she should be angry orugh. Not everyone liked to have a smile on their face. Theseizens were making things difficult for her.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yu went to the office. Xia Ningy in bed and fell asleep in no time.

    When she woke up and logged into Weibo, she found that many people were tagging her, asking her if the usual Qiao Yu was particrly stingy and cold. Some people even suspected that she married into a rich family for money, so she could tolerate everything.

    [SK Xia Ning: the thing I''ve yearned for the most in my life is to be married to love. I''m very lucky to have achieved it.]

    This was exactly what she was thinking. If it wasn''t for LOVE, she wouldn''t have chased after Qiao Yu. She wouldn''t have been single for so many years. No matter how well other people treated her, they were never him.

    This was also telling her fans that she was marrying the person she wanted to marry. This person treated her very well and gave her the love she wanted. No matter what others thought, he was her perfect lover.

    In fact, she wanted to post on Weibo to clear Qiao Yu''s name, but they were husband and wife. People might say that they were in cahoots. Plus, if she said it without evidence, it would only make people more suspicious of him.

    The fans replied to her very quickly,"lemon, actually, I also believe that you two are in love, because President Qiao really has nothing to say about you. I heard from my friends at shengshi Corporation that every time youe to thepany to send him food, he will wait for you downstairs half an hour in advance and not let you know ... Oh, no, I think I might have let it slip. Please don''t tell President Qiao."

    "Congrattions on finding the love you want. I''m so envious of you and President Qiao. Actually, I don''t believe the rumors on the inte at all. Lemon, you''re so wonderful. Your other half must be the same as you."

    "Lemons, I hope that you and President Qiao will be happy. Because of the two of you, I believe in love. I hope that this love will continue to be beautiful."

    "Although I''ve always felt that the two of you got married not for money but for looks, I can''t seem to find anything to criticize. It''s just like Zhou Yu beating up a prostitute, one is willing to hit, the other is willing to suffer. Also, I also think that President Qiao is quite stingy. I''ve never seen you sun anything before. At least show off your diamond ring, it''s so bright that it''s blinding our eyes. "

    Xia Ning thought that her fans were really cute. She did not like to be exposed to the sun, but she did not receive the diamond ring at all. However, every time she delivered food, he would wait for her downstairs half an hour in advance. She had to ask him about thister!

    With him like this, how would she dare to bring him food in the future?

    In the afternoon, the voices of criticism against Qiao Yu became softer. It wasn''t because of the result of the PR, but because many people felt that this was only the second branch''s side of the story and couldn''t be trusted. They wanted to hear what Qiao Yu had to say.

    However, someone suddenly started to target Xia Ning.

    "A certain female star is not even afraid of her face when she speaks. If there was only love and no bread, would you still insist on marrying that man?"

    Then, someone revealed that three months ago at Lin Nan''s wedding, Xia Ning had spent tens of millions of Yuan on a yacht to congratte him. But three monthster, Qiao Yu only gave his cousin a million Yuan as a gift. It was easy to imagine the difference between the two!

    Could Xia Ning be the reason why the Qiao family''s first and second branch didn''t get along? in fact, the stingy one wasn''t Qiao Yu, it was Xia Ning!

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1578 We Dont Want Much!

    Xia Ning''s gift of a yacht to Lin Nan was a hot topic after Lin Nan''s wedding, but theizens were just watching the show and envious of it. After all, Lin Nan and Xia Ning were famous for being close. Xia Ning was rich, so she had the freedom to give him anything expensive.

    However, Lin Nan''sst name was Lin, not Xia or Qiao. To Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, no matter how close they were, he was still an outsider. Qiao Youtian, on the other hand, was Qiao Yu''s cousin, a close rtive. In terms of rtionship, he was definitely closer than Lin Nan.

    However, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning gave Lin Nan tens of millions and Qiao Youtian a million. That didn''t make sense.

    On second thought, Lin Nan''s close friend was Xia Ning, so he received a wedding gift worth tens of millions. Qiao Yu''s close friend was Qiao Youtian, so Qiao Youtian only received a million.

    Qiao Yu was so rich, he couldn''t possibly give his only cousin a million Yuan on his wedding day. If this got out, he would be a joke.

    There had been rumors that Qiao Yu had given all his assets to Xia Ning, which meant that Xia Ning was unwilling to give Qiao Yu''s cousin too much money as a gift. Xia Ning was the stingy one!

    So, the most recent series of events in the top-ss rich family was that the eldest branch of the family, Xia Ning, was stingy and did not give the right amount of money as a gift to her cousin, which led to old man Qiao''s condemnation of Qiao Yu. In the midst of the fierce words, Qiao Yu''s desire to protect his wife caused old man Qiao to have a heart attack and a stroke. But all in all, the main culprit was actually Xia Ning.

    Theizens were a little suspicious because they didn''t believe that Qiao Yu would be so affected by Xia Ning.

    Glory world Corporation was not a smallpany. As a famouspany in the country and even the world, his leader would not be so muddleheaded to be affected by a woman.

    But soon, some photos were posted on Weibo. From the photos, it looked like a cloakroom. Women''s clothes were hung in every corner. Some of the photos were taken by brands in Shanghai, and they were all international brands. The clothes in the cloakroom were at least tens of thousands, at most hundreds of thousands, or even millions. The clothes in the cloakroom added up to hundreds of millions.

    But most importantly, most of these clothes had not been worn before, and they were all the new styles of this year. This meant that the clothes here were all from this year, which meant that the owner of this cloakroom would have to wear hundreds of millions of clothes a year, and this did not include shoes and bags. This woman was too rich.

    Most importantly, ording to insiders, this was Xia Ning''s walk-in closet.

    Theizens were in an uproar. Qiao sa really doted on her wife. She spent more than one billion Yuan on clothes and bags for Xia Ning a year, and that did not include jewelry and the like. With this enthusiasm, it was not impossible for him to give his cousin a smaller gift for the sake of his wife''s happiness.

    Then, what kind of grudge did Xia Ning have with Qiao Youtian for her to have Pillow Talk with Qiao ran?

    Could it be that Qiao Youtian had once tried to do something to Xia Ning?

    After all, Qiao Youtian was a famous yboy. He would y with any pretty girl he met. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yu, he would''ve been in the papers every few days.

    Theizens ''imagination started to run wild as they started to imagine the grudges between Xia Ning and Qiao Youtian. Unfortunately, Xia Ning became a hot topic again.

    In the living room of the Qiao family''s mansion, Xia Ning received a call from Qiao Manman.

    "Big sister-inw, we only want one billion Yuan. It''s just a drop in the ocean for you guys. It''s better if we don''t make things too ugly." The woman''s voice on the phone had a hint of yfulness.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1579 Id Rather Play With One Billion Than Give It To You

    Xia Ning leaned back on the sofa and smiled when she heard Qiao Manman''s words."Are you threatening me?"

    "How can this be a threat? I''m just saying a n that everyone can ept. Big cousin-inw, glory world Corporation is now big cousin ''s, and we just want some living expenses. Big sister-inw should understand the hardships of life better than us, so she can naturally understand our difficulties. "

    "I really can''t understand this." Xia Ning sneered."I''d rather tear a billion apart than give it to you."

    "Big cousin-inw, don''t be so full of yourself. You know what kind of reputation my brother has. If big cousin suspects that you have an affair with him ..."

    "Is your brain filled with sh * t? that''s why you''re saying such stupid, self-righteous words!" Xia Ning cut her off and said coldly,"I''ve seen shameless people before, but I''ve never seen people as shameless as you. Do you think Qiao Yu will listen to me or you?" When I was dominating the world back then, you were still hiding in your mother''s arms and acting like a spoiled child! If you want to y with me, then I''ll y with you. Just don''t cry for your parents when the timees. " After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. She was furious. She had seen people with big faces, but she had never seen someone with such a big face. It was as if there was a hole in their brains.

    Suddenly, she raised her head and saw Gao Wanhua standing not far away with a ss of juice in her hand, staring at her nkly.

    Xia Ning recalled what she had just said and felt guilty. She smiled at Gao Wanhua, but even she felt that her smile was very awkward.

    Her mother-inw heard her swearing and her bad behavior in the past. What should I do? I''m waiting online!

    Gao Wanhua smiled and walked over to her. She looked at her and said,""It''s good for young people to have personality. Come, drink some juice."

    Xia Ning was speechless. It turned out that she had a personality when she cursed. Her mother-inw was so considerate.

    She took the fruit juice and took a sip. She couldn''t help but look at Gao Wanhua, who was also looking back at her with a loving expression.

    Xia Ning was instantly relieved, but she told herself that she couldn''t continue like this. It would affect her mother-inw''s impression of her. She silently made a note of Qiao Manman''s family.

    When Qiao Yu returned home that night, he saw Xia Ning curled up on the bed and looking at her phone as soon as he entered the bedroom. He went over and snatched the phone from her hands.

    "I''m back," Qiao Yu looked at her, his eyes dark.

    "Oh!" Xia Ning responded and immediately stood up to snatch the phone from his hand to continue looking at it.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He took off his coat and sat beside her, looking at her.

    "What are you sitting here for? go take a shower and eat!" Xia Ning looked at her phone and nudged him.

    Was she looking down on him for being a hindrance here? Qiao Yu furrowed his brows,"What are you looking at?"

    "It''s nothing!" Xia Ning said without thinking, but there was a smile on her lips.

    Qiao Yu: "..." Could there be something interesting on the phone? For example, men?

    "I''m pregnant, so I can''t look at my phone too much!" He said directly.

    "En!" Xia Ning responded,"I''ll just watch for a while!"

    Qiao Yu felt his patience had reached its limit. He immediately snatched the phone from her hand.

    Xia Ning turned around and tried to snatch it away, but he wouldn''t let her.

    She was immediately upset and red at him."What are you doing?!"

    "Then what are you doing?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said without thinking,""I''m looking at an idiot!"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

 Chapter 1580 1580-Two Idiots

    So, in his wife''s heart, he was an idiot?

    The moment he thought of this, Qiao Yu''s entire body shook. He frowned and mumbled,"idiot?"

    However, Xia Ning took the opportunity to snatch the phone from his hand. As she looked at the screen, she said,""You didn''t see the news on the inte. It''s so funny. Your cousin Qiao Manman is quite interesting. She thought she had something to threaten me with and wanted to stir up trouble, but in the end, her so-called ''something to threaten me'' turned out to be a weapon for her to humiliate herself. What else could she be if not an idiot?"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    "So, you were talking about Qiao Manman?" he asked after sorting out his thoughts.

    Xia Ning turned to look at him."What else did you think?"

    Qiao Yu replied without changing his expression,"I thought you were talking about Qiao Youtian."

    Xia Ning nodded."You''re right, he''s an idiot too. But I''ll let you p Qiao Youtian in the face, but leave Qiao Manman to me!" F * ck, ever since I got pregnant, have they been treating me like a pushover?"

    Qiao ran felt a little relieved."Dinner is ready. Let''s go down to eat."

    "En!" Xia Ning threw her phone away, wrapped her arms around Qiao Yu''s neck, and gave him a kiss.

    Qiao ran grabbed the back of her head and gave her a fierce kiss.

    Xia Ning couldn''t help but hit his chest and red at him."Why are you so fierce? I don''t have any grudges with you. I won''t kiss you again."

    "You really make me want to bully you." Qiao Yu looked at her and chuckled.

    Xia Ning knew what he meant by "bullying". She pushed him away and got out of bed.

    Qiao ran was afraid that she would fall if she got up too quickly and quickly supported her.

    After dinner, the couple went upstairs. Because Enoch had caught a cold, Xia Ning would not be in the same ce as him. The living room was left for Enoch to y in.

    Qiao Yu heard from Xia Ning that Qiao Manman had called to threaten him, and his face was as cold as ice.

    She took out her phone and was about to call Chen Hong to stop the media from talking, but was stopped by Xia Ning.

    "Don''t be angry. I know how to deal with her. Actually, I often see people saying that I''m with you for your money. At the time, I didn''t think much of it, and I couldn''t control their mouths. But I realized that this incident has affected us too much. If we don''t p their faces, they''ll never know how stupid they are. " Xia Ning looked at him and said with a smile,"Didn''t I tell you? I''ll deal with Qiao Manman and you''ll deal with Qiao Youtian."

    Qiao Yu put down his phone and looked at her. He raised an eyebrow,"maybe from tomorrow on, people will say I married you for money."

    "That person must be an idiot!" Xia Ning smiled and said,"if Mr. Qiao married me for the sake of money, I wouldn''t have been so sad that I couldn''t get you back then."

    "Whatever you say!" Qiao ran hugged Xia Ning tightly, thinking that it would be great if she was really after his money.

    Qiao Manman was furious that Xia Ning had hung up on her, but she firmly believed that Xia Ning wouldpromise with her. She knew how these rich women thought.

    Her husband was so rich. How could she have any scandals with another man? furthermore, the person was her husband''s cousin.

    The stock price of shengshi group had been dropping continuously for the past few days. She believed that her eldest cousin was also a little annoyed. If she was smart, she would not make him angry at this time. Otherwise, it was possible that she would be kicked out of the house!

    However, she waited until midnight, but there was still no call from Xia Ning.

    She had no choice but to believe that Xia Ning was not lying when she said that she would y with them. She was so angry that she immediately called a few public social media ounts and media outlets that she was familiar with, asking them to expose her.

 Chapter 1581 I Havent Reached Her Standards Of Wealth

    The next morning, after sending Qiao Yu off after breakfast, Xia Ning picked up her phone to check her Weibo.

    As expected, Qiao Manman wasn''t lying. The whole screen was filled with scandals about her and Qiao Youtian.

    "A female star is cheating on her husband''s younger cousin."

    "The movie queen is suspected to be an illegitimate child. A business giant is covered in green clouds."

    "Movie Queen''s scandal: she had an affair with her husband''s cousin."

    The headlines looked different, but the content was the same. It was about the movie queen Xia Ning''s life after marrying into a rich family. Her husband doted on her and gave her more than a billion Yuan in renovation fees a year. However, she was not content with her ce and seduced her husband''s cousin behind her husband''s back. The famous yboy, Qiao Youtian, felt sorry for having an affair with his cousin''s wife, so he broke up with her. He did not expect Xia Ning to fly into a rage out of humiliation and bear a grudge against him. During his wedding, she incited her husband to give him only a million Yuan as a gift. Later, because of this, her husband quarreled with her grandfather and caused him to have a stroke. In the end, her husband was the scapegoat.

    There were not enough words. Some of the photos were taken secretly when Xia Ning was having a private meeting with Qiao Youtian. Although it was only a side profile, her facial features were very simr to Xia Ning ''s. In the photo, the two of them were very intimate and kissing.

    When the news report came out, the entire inte was in an uproar.

    Xia Ning''s Weibo was flooded withments and everyone was questioning her if the news was true.

    There were even anti-fans who started to curse.

    "F * ck, I thought you were Holy, but you''re just a B * tch. Seducing your husband''s cousin behind his back, isn''t that exciting? Bitch, go to hell!"

    "You''re already with your cousin? Xia Ning, I''m impressed. I really want to know how Qiao Yu performs now. Didn''t he like to show off before? Now you''ve been pped in the face. "

    "I really don''t know where your eyes went. How can a B * tch like Qiao Youtianpare to Qiao Yu? just how lonely and thirsty are you? do you want me to sleep with you?"

    "She''s indeed a B * tch. She married into a rich family for money. Now that she''s rich, she can''t hide her lust anymore. I''m so disgusted."

    Looking at thesements, Xia Ning felt that she could still hold back. When she logged into Qiao Yu''s Weibo and saw thements below, she wanted to go over and p thoseizens.

    "President Qiao, this kind of woman isn''t worth all your effort. Divorce her quickly and leave the family with nothing. Don''t give her a single cent."

    "President Qiao, you must go to the hospital for a DNA test. Don''t be a fool who raised someone else''s child. You two haven''t had a second child for so many years, and now you suddenly have one. It must be her bastard child with that cheap man. "

    "President Qiao, I feel bad for you. You''ve been deceived by this B * tch for so many years. I''m sure you''ll be in a better mood after you p her a few times and kick her out of the house."

    "Women are fickle these days. We can only say that we''re unlucky. Don''t be discouraged. The new won''te if the old doesn''t go. In the entertainment industry, Luo Jiajia is the only female star with a good character.

    She thought she could tolerate theizens ''gossip, but she had overestimated herself. Did these people have F * cking brains? They acted on hearsay. Her marriage with her husband had nothing to do with them, yet they still wanted to introduce a girlfriend to her husband. Also, they dared to call her daughter a bastard. What did they mean? they were a bunch of idiots and lunatics.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to reply, her Weibo suddenly notified her that her ount was logged in from another location. She suddenly realized that Qiao Yu might have logged in already, so she logged out of her ount and logged in to her own.

    Then, she saw Qiao Yu''stest Weibo post.

    [Lemon under the bridge: if she could be with me because of money, I would be proud. Unfortunately, I''m not rich enough to meet her standards.]

 Chapter 1582 1582-Cursed!

    When Xia Ning saw the Weibo post, she was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed. The anger she felt from theizens ments earlier disappeared in an instant. Mr. Qiao was really humorous.

    Should she make him proud today?! But now, she was ready to post.

    Theizens that were watching Qiao Yu''s Weibo were all stunned when they saw his post. Someone replied,""President Qiao, are you under a spell? how can you still like this kind of woman? Proud, my ass!"

    "I think Xia Ning''s fearlessness is all because you''ve spoiled her. But I can''t figure out why such a promiscuous woman is worthy of your love."

    "If President Qiao isn''t rich, then what are we? President Qiao, you''re too humble."

    "I don''t know why, but I saw something interesting in President Qiao''s Weibo post."

    The news was all over the inte and the phone of SE Entertainment was almost exploding with calls. After all, Xia Ning was an artiste of SE Entertainment and the secondrgest shareholder. Of course, they did not know that her shares in SE Entertainment had already been transferred to Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming gave the order to carry out the n of not answering the question, but Wen Ning was so anxious that she argued with him directly.

    "Young master Zheng, are you out of your mind? do you know how many people are scolding sister Xia Ning online?" Wen Ning stood in front of the desk and red at Zheng Ziming.

    Zheng Ziming looked at her and said unhappily,"Is it your turn toment on what I do? Get out!"

    "No, this concerns sister Xia Ning''s reputation. I can''t agree to this!" Wen Yuan insisted.

    Zheng Ziming smirked and said,"You don''t even know a fart. What are you doing here? if you continue to be so unreasonable, then get lost."

    "I can leave, but please help Sister Xia Ning with the public rtions immediately." Wen Yuan didn''t back down.

    Zheng Ziming chuckled and picked up his phone to make a call.

    "Astria, there''s a person here who''s crazy. Can you tell her if she needs to get involved in the negative news on the inte?" Zheng Ziming handed the phone to Wenyuan.

    Wenyuan took it and said tentatively,""Sister Xianning?"

    "It''s me, Wendi. There''s no need for public rtions. The more public the matter is, the better. I''ll rify it." Xia Ning said directly.

    "Okay, okay, I know," Wen Ning said immediately."Sister Xia Ning, please take care of yourself."

    Wen Ning returned the phone to Zheng Ziming. Zheng Ziming nced at her angrily."Now you know."

    Wen Ning lowered her head in embarrassment."I''m sorry, young master Zheng. I misunderstood you."

    Seeing that she had given in, Zheng Ziming didn''t say anything, so he only said,""Don''t think of Astaria as useless. If she wants to kill someone, she doesn''t need to do it. There are many people who want to help."

    "En!" Wen Ning responded,"young master Zheng, are you one of them?"

    "Of course!" Zheng Ziming replied without thinking,"I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation, so you don''t have to worry that I won''t care about her."

    "En!" "Yes," Wen Ning replied again, then turned around and left the office.

    Zheng Ziming took out his phone and called Xia Ning again."Are you serious this time?"

    "Yes, we have to make it public!" Xia Ning''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone.

    "No wonder Qiao Yu was under so much pressure." Zheng Ziming chuckled."But that''s good too."

    "By the way, how are things between you and Wenning?"

    "What do you mean by" how is it "?" Zheng Ziming was confused.

    "Don''t y dumb with me. Don''t think I don''t know that Wenning likes you. "

    Zheng Ziming frowned."Really? Why didn''t I know? are you being too sensitive?"

    "You were too careless."

    "She''s not my type, why should I care so much?" Zheng Ziming smiled and said,"alright, just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about these things." He hung up the phone and looked at the door. He frowned and suddenly felt a little annoyed.

 Chapter 1583 Xia Ning Posted On Weibo

    Qiao Yu''s Weibo post didn''t improve theizens ''opinions of Xia Ning. Many people said that he was under a spell, so he said such stupid things.

    More and more people were criticizing Xia Ning online. Many were asking her to get out of the entertainment industry, and most were asking Qiao Yu to divorce her and leave with nothing.

    Some people even said that Xia Ning had not rified the matter on Weibo because she was guilty.

    On the Qiao family''s side, Jiang peiyun, Qiao Youtian, Qiao Manman, and Qiao Zhiming stayed at home the entire day, scrolling through Weibo and the forums. They felt refreshed when they saw thements about Xia Ning and Qiao Yu.

    "I can finally hold my head high for once. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to experience what that woman, Xia Ning, felt like." Qiao Youtian''s face was full of pride, but his eyes were a little perverted. He had been suppressed by Qiao Yu ever since he was born, and he hated him to the bone. If he could sleep with his woman, he would be willing to give up ten years of his life.

    Qiao Manman nced at Qiao Youtian with disdain. Did she think that this matter would be so simple as to let him hold his head high? He didn''t sacrifice his reputation just for this little pleasure. Forget it, he didn''t have any reputation to speak of.

    "Glory world corporation''s stock price has fallen a lot. I believe big cousin will call us to make peace soon." Qiao Manman said.

    Jiang peiyun''s eyes started to light up when she heard this."In that case, can we ask for more? one billion seems too little."

    Qiao Zhiming nced at his wife, frowned, and said,""I don''t think it''s that simple!"

    "What do you know!" Jiang peiyun stopped him and said angrily,"you''re useless at this critical moment. You still have to rely on your son and daughter."

    Qiao Zhiming was angry, but he couldn''t refute it, so he sat on the side and didn''t say anything.

    "I think one billion Yuan is indeed too little," Qiao Manman said."Big cousin must hate us to the core after this. Two billion Yuan."

    "Why not 10 billion!" Qiao Youtian said directly.

    When Jiang peiyun heard that it was 10 billion, her heart moved. She wanted to say something, but when she saw her daughter''s expression, she kept quiet.

    Qiao Manman red at Qiao Youtian."Are you out of your mind? That woman Xia Ning was worth 10 billion? Two billion is the limit. Also, let me make it clear to you, we''ll split the two billion evenly. Don''t even think about taking my share. This matter was all thanks to me!"

    Qiao Youtian wanted to refute her, but seeing Qiao Manman''s expression, he snorted coldly."Whatever!"

    Qiao Zhiming and Jiang peiyun looked at each other and felt a little annoyed. These two things didn''t think of their parents and didn''t give them a single cent. However, they thought that they were a family, so they didn''t say anything.

    However, after waiting for an entire afternoon, neither Xia Ning nor Qiao Yu called. This made them suddenly feel uneasy. Were these two people nning to risk the fall of glory world corporation''s stock price and its reputation by refusing to give them the money?

    Qiao Manman didn''t dare to call Qiao Yu, so she called Xia Ning, but no one picked up. She tried several times, but to no avail.

    At this moment, Qiao Youtian suddenly said,""Stop calling. Xia Ning just posted on Weibo."

    Qiao Manman immediately logged into Weibo and opened Xia Ning''s main page. For this scandal, she and Qiao Youtian had added Xia Ning. As expected, Xia Ning had posted on Weibo ten minutes ago.

 Chapter 1584 Im Really Not As Poor As You Think!

    SK Xia Ning: "I''m very grateful for everyone''s concern, but this does not include those who have ndered me and insulted my husband and child. Some might ask,''why did I onlye out to clear things up now after the scandal appeared? is it because I''m guilty?''" It''s a pity that you''re wrong. I just want to see how many idiots will jump out and scold my husband and me without distinguishing between right and wrong.

    When I first started my career, I didn''t like to pay attention to those scandals because I thought it was beneath me to argue with a retard. But I didn''t expect that my husband would help me confront a retard countless times because he didn''t want to see me being scolded. I was grateful to him and told myself that I didn''t love the wrong person.

    "I think those haters need to use their brains when they''re ndering others. I saw that photo of me and Qiao Youtian. It''s obvious that it wasn''t me. First, those who know me know that I never wear cheap clothes. The key is that I don''t wear cheap clothes either. Second, I don''t wear a watch in an informal setting. If I wear a watch, the watch must be iid with diamonds. I''ve been used to iid diamonds on all my products since I was a child. "Third, I''m out of my mind. I abandoned my handsome husband and flirted with a short and poor man. From a long time ago, my attendants were dressed more westernized than him and looked better than him. "Fourth, it''s obvious that the photo has been photoshopped. The woman was photoshopped based on my face. Otherwise, she must have had stic surgery. I''m sorry, I''m a natural beauty and don''t need stic surgery.

    As for someone who''s trying to defame us because of the mary gifts, I really don''t understand.

    ? Shouldn''t gifts be given ording to one''s heart? Who said that my husband is rich? that''s why we''re giving tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of gifts every time! I''m sorry, we don''t have that much money! There''s an old Chinese saying that even I, who''s lived abroad for more than ten years, still remember. I believe you all remember it too. The gift is light, but the intention is heavy. It doesn''t matter what the gift is, as long as it''s to express the heart. Now, he''s ming us for not giving enough gifts. Is he getting married just to get us to give him generous gifts? There''s another saying in China that goes,"courtesy demands reciprocity." If we give them a hundred million Yuan and ask them to return another hundred million Yuan next time, they would feel embarrassed not to return it. Wouldn''t that be causing trouble for them? Interesting!

    As for the yacht that I gave Lin Nan, it was a gift from me. It had nothing to do with Qiao Yu. He treated me very well and I even had his card. However, it didn''t mean that I needed to spend his money to return the favor, even if we were husband and wife. Also, if Qiao Yu was the one who bought the gift, do you think Lin Nan would ept it?

    I''ve been thinking, why did those people want to defame me? Was it because of money transactions, or was it to entertain the public? For example, to increase your Weibo fans and help you attract poprity? Any word you type on the keyboard will hurt me and my family. I don''t want my child to see news of her mother having an ambiguous rtionship with another man in the future. So I''m here to tell all the brainless anti-fans, you''d better pray that the number of posts or Weibo reposts that nder me and my family doesn''t exceed 500. Otherwise, wait for mywyer''s letter. I''ll hire tenw firms to deal with this matter. If you don''t believe me, you can try!

    I''m thinking, is it because you think I''m just an actress with a poor family background, but I''m lucky enough to marry Qiao Yu and marry into a rich family? is that why you''re so suspicious of me? is it because you think I''m the woman who sold myself out for money?! I know that wherever I go, I''mbeled as Qiao Yu''s woman. I''m happy that everyone acknowledges me as Qiao Yu''s wife, but I have to rify that I''m not his essory, I am me! Also, I''m really not as poor as you guys think.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1585 1585-Handsome!

    Xia Ning''s Weibo post was posted at 5:30 p.m., Which was around the time when everyone was about to get off work. Many employees who were about to or were about to get off work were looking at it on their phones.

    After reading it, everyone felt as if their hearts were being squeezed by someone. That was excitement.

    Firstly, Xia Ning had never posted a long Weibo post ever since she started her career, let alone one that was as long as an essay.

    Secondly, Xia Ning had finallye out of the mountains to scold people, and it made them feel great. In fact, many of Xia Ning''s fans said that they didn''t believe that she was such a person. However, there were too many people who were criticizing her and their voices were drowned out.

    Those who had seen the photo of Qiao Youtian and Xia Ning in an ambiguous rtionship knew that it didn''t look like it. However, they had seen "I never wear counterfeit goods, and the key is that I don''t wear counterfeit goods from that brand","I''ve been used to setting diamonds on all my products since I was young", and "if you don''t believe me, try it on!" She knew that their lemons were not simple.

    I''ll send awyer''s letter to anyone who nders me. I''m not short of money anyway.

    True fans didn''t think that Xia Ning was showing off her wealth, because it was all forced by those brainless people.

    Thirdly, it was so satisfying to see Xia Ning scolding those brainless anti-fans. It was all because of those anti-fans that artistes had it harder and harder.

    Theizens immediately supported Xia Ning when they thought of this.

    "Lemon, I''m mesmerized by your handsomeness once again. Some people are just idiots. The money is mine. It''s my freedom to give as many gifts as I want. Don''t you guys talk about morality? Didn''t they say that the gift was light but the intention was heavy? Am I the only one who finds the Qiao family''s second branch disgusting? They''re the ones who started this, right? it must be because of the mary gifts. Actually, I''m curious about how many gifts they''ve given to Qiao ran''s family each time. "

    "I knew lemon wasn''t that kind of person. It''s a pity that my words carry little weight and my replies are all flooded by haters. Lemon is right, we''re not poor. We''re rich ourselves. It''s hard to say who will be the winner. Haha, I guess President Qiao''s heart is going to be stuffed."

    "Lemon, your family is so rich. All your products are iid with diamonds. I can''t even imagine it."

    "You make it sound like it''s true. If that''s the case, why did you enter the entertainment industry? why didn''t you make it clear before?"

    "The person above must be an idiot. It''s their business whether they tell you or not. It''s none of your business. Don''t artistes have their own privacy? She''s just acting, not showing off her wealth. F * cking hell, I''ll bet you 50 cents. If lemon had said she was rich at the beginning, she would definitely have been scolded by people like you for showing off her wealth. Calling you an idiot is not wrong!"

    On the side of the Qiao family''s second branch, Qiao Manman and Qiao Youtian''s faces were a little unsightly after reading the Weibo post.

    Qiao Youtian felt like he was being pped in the face when he saw Xia Ning scolding him. He was the eldest son of the Qiao family''s second son, but in that woman''s eyes, he was nothing more than a pig or a dog.

    As for Qiao Manman, she was a little flustered when she saw Xia Ning''s "unting" words. Did Xia Ning really have a powerful background?

    In particr, her gift was light but the intention was heavy. The saying of returning gifts made their second household suddenly at a disadvantage. They had never sent gifts to the first household. First, they felt that the first household did not like the gifts they sent. After all, the first household was so rich. Second, they did not want to send gifts at all. The first household was so rich. It would be good if they did not ask them to give money. How could they send gifts?

    However, she was still suspicious of Xia Ning''s im that she was not poor. She had no choice now because she had no other way out. She had to use the photo as evidence to Sue her for cheating on her. Otherwise, she had a feeling that they would not be able to bear the consequences. At this thought, she called her friend.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1586 Supporting A Family Is A Mans Job

    Around 6 am, Qiao Yu left his office and was about to go home. When he reached the first floor, he saw a lot of employees standing in the lobby. As soon as they saw him, they shouted in unison,""Hello, boss."

    He nodded and prepared to walk out.

    "Boss, can I interview you?" Someone boldly stepped forward.

    Qiao Yu looked at the female employee and stopped in his tracks.

    The female employee knew that her boss meant that she could ask, so she said directly,""Boss, how does it feel to live with a woman who''s been surrounded by diamonds since she was young?"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu didn''t respond, the female employee continued,""Boss, does your wife not love your money because she''s already rich? does she feel bad or extremely bad?"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    "Boss, did Xia Ning dislike the diamond ring that you used to propose to her?" the female employee continued to ask.

    Qiao Yu: "..." He still hadn''t given her the ring.

    The female employee was about to continue asking questions when Qiao Yu spoke,"first question, she''s doing well. Second question, Madam is a very independent person, she''s doing well. Third question, I''m giving you a one-of-a-kind present." After saying that, he walked forward.

    Everyone silently watched their boss''s back as he left, sighing in their hearts. They had thought that being rich was one of their boss''s strengths, but after all that, his wife was not worse than him. They inexplicably felt that their boss was so pitiful. Sooner orter, he would be a man of no virtue.

    However, the most important thing was that the boss did not deny that Xia Ning was rich. Oh my God, they had just met another rich man.

    "I''ve spoken to Xia Ning before. " A girl said happily.

    "What''s the big deal? Xia Ning even thanked me before. "

    "I''ve squeezed juice for Xia Ning before. Now that I think about it, she''s so down-to-earth. That ss of juice was actually only worth a few dors."

    "Am I the only one who noticed boss''s expression when he said ''I gave you the best present''? What a self-righteous feeling, hahaha, you just don''t have the confidence, hahaha ..."

    However, no one noticed that Qiao Yu didn''t leave. He stood outside and heard everything inside. His face was dark, especially when they said he didn''t have the confidence.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t have the confidence to give her a diamond, but he had never proposed to her before.

    When he returned home and went upstairs to look for Xia Ning, he found her lying on the bed, fast asleep, with her phone in her hand.

    He took off his coat and walked over to put his phone aside. She was tired after typing so much.

    Probably sensing that someone was beside her, her eyes moved and she slowly opened them. When she saw the man in front of her clearly, she called out,"you''re back." Her voice was soft and filled with the confusion of someone who had just woken up.

    Seeing that she was about to get up, Qiao ran carried her and let her rest in his arms.

    "I''m so sleepy. I identally fell asleep. " Xia Ning yawned.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"of course it''s tiring to post such a long Weibo."

    "You''ve seen it!" Xia Ning looked at him.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"you''re right. Yournguage is not bad."

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows."Thank you for thepliment, senior!"

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"are we going to continue tomorrow?"

    "I''ll definitely go one step further. I''ll start with some small news today, but I''m definitely not the one who will reveal the big news." Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled mischievously."If I tell you everything, it won''t be shocking enough."

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"then should I post on Weibo and ask for a sugar daddy?"

    Upon hearing his words, Xia Ning immediately got out of his arms and red at him."You don''t want to support me and the children? no way. Grandpa said that it''s a man''s job to support the family."

    Qiao Yu was speechless. He couldn''t wait!

 Chapter 1587 Xia Nings Family Background Is Exposed!

    After Xia Ning''s Weibo post, theizens no longer bothered about the wedding gift between the Qiao family''s first and second branch. What Xia Ning said made sense. The wedding gift she gave Lin Nan and the wedding gift Qiao Yu gave Qiao Youtian were two different things. They each spent their own money, and no one could interfere.

    On the contrary, some people started to scold the Qiao family''s second household for being insatiable and thinking that one million Yuan was too little. Did they get married just for the mary gift?

    However, more people were curious about whether Xia Ning was really that rich.

    Looking back at Xia Ning''s past Weibo posts, there was one day when Xia Ning said that she was very rich and that she had donated all of her shares in the huaining group to charity.

    However, theizens searched every nook and cranny and couldn''t find any clues about Xia Ning''s background. A woman who grew up surrounded by diamonds, how rich must she be? she might not be as rich as Qiao Yu, but she was definitely not far off.

    That night, a marketing ount came out to say that Xia Ning''s im of being rich was a lie. After her mother''s death, her mother''s family, the Shen family, turned a blind eye to her, so she moved into an orphanage. In the end, she was adopted before she went abroad. After that, she returned to the country and entered the entertainment industry. She used some unknown means to take over the huaining group and even donated all the shares. This was her way of taking revenge on the Shen family. She was an orphan, so why was she so rich? even if the person who adopted her was rich, why would he give her all his assets? It was impossible just thinking about it!

    Then there was only one possibility-Xia Ning was lying. She had always been sharp-tongued, and manyizens worshiped her because of that. So, she pretended to rify that she had married Qiao Yu for his inheritance. As for her rtionship with Qiao Youtian, it was because she had an open private life. After all, she had admitted that she was a bad girl in the past. She smoked, drank, and even took drugs. As the saying goes, a leopard can''t change its spots, so it wasn''t surprising that she had an affair.

    After that, Xia Ning''s previous scandals were once again hyped up, including the rumors about her and those wealthy businessmen.

    This time, Xia Ning''s fans were not happy.

    "Which idiot is tarnishing my lemons? why are you still stirring up dirt from so many years ago? don''t you know that those who tried to take advantage of my lemons are hiding in some dark corner now? Why did she keep ndering me for liking Qiao Youtian? how could someone like Qiao Youtian be on the same level as her? Take a mirror and look at yourself. You''re definitely a good match for Qiao Youtian. "

    "Motherf * cker, do you think it''s not illegal to spread rumors these days? Those who are ndering her, get ready to receive awyer''s letter. Hero, please pray that you don''t repost more than 500 articles. "

    "So what if I smoke, drink, and take drugs? who hasn''t made mistakes? I, lemon, have turned over a new leaf. She''s healthy and full of positive energy. Why are you shackling people with moral shackles? and look at ''lemon under the bridge''''s Weibo before you pour dirty water on me. Go and find out for yourself how stupid you are to use these ck materials to nder my lemon. "

    "Anyway, I think someone''s going to be pped in the face and just wait to watch the show, hahaha! Xia Ning''s scandals are always reversed, so even though I''m not her fan, I''ve never criticized her for being quick-witted. "

    Qiao Manman was furious when she saw thements. She didn''t expect that everyone would believe Xia Ning. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She wanted to call her friends to add some juicy news.

    However, her eyes suddenly focused on the first post on the hot topic list."Xia Ning''s family background is exposed!"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1588 The Secret Of The Goddess!

    The person who posted "Xia Ning''s family background" was just an Ordinary ount with hundreds of fans. Of course, this was before she posted this Weibo.

    Weibo moderators were never afraid of making a big deal out of it. Any news that attracted a lot of attention and could stir up trouble would usually be pushed to the top in a second.

    [Please call me Mengmeng: a long time ago, I read on the inte that many people were saying that Xia Ning married into a rich family. I believed them. Even if she owns the huaining group, it''s still nothingpared to President Qiao''s worth.] However, I believe that I, lemon, am marrying for love, not money. But recently, I was pped in the face because I discovered a secret of my goddess. As my goddess said, she really isn''t as poor as we thought. We can''t imagine how rich she is.

    Even if the goddess didn''t take the initiative to tell me, I intended to keep it a secret. I even thought that this was a little secret between the goddess and me, even though the goddess didn''t know that I knew her secret.

    In the past few days, there were people talking about the goddess marrying into a rich family. I was so angry that I wanted to say it out and p their faces. Unfortunately, I sent a private message to the goddess, but she didn''t reply to me. She probably had too many private messages and didn''t have time to read them.

    Just as I was hesitating, I saw the goddess publicly admit that she came from a prominent family. Although I felt a little regretful that my goddess ''secret was gone, it felt better to see the goddess p those bad people in the face.

    However, I didn''t expect that someone woulde to defame the goddess again at night, and even mention her past scandals. I couldn''t bear it. Even if the goddess med me, I woulde out and p the faces of those defamers.

    My goddess grew up with diamonds everywhere. Her family owned one of the world''s top diamond jewelrypanies. As the only heir of the family, she was just ying with diamonds. So what? she was rich and willful.

    "As for why I know, it''s because a good friend from United Kingdom saw a picture of my goddess in my space and told me. My friend''s family is super rich. She said that she saw my goddess at a rich man''s birthday party recently. She was standing beside the rich man at the time and was very beautiful. Don''t f * cking call her a mistress or something. She''s the rich man''s only granddaughter.

    The people who said she married Qiao Yu for money were all idiots. What did she know about him? how could she use him like that?

    Wasn''t verbal attack illegal these days? Must they catch a few ssic examples and put them in jail to report?

    Of course, there would definitely be people here who would ask,"who exactly is my goddess?"

    You haters have ndered my goddess for so long, so you must know her English name is Asteria. Then search for her yourself. Surat. If we can''t find it, we''ll search the Surat family. It''ll definitely blind the eyes of those anti-fans.

    The blogger''s Weibo fans increased to 100000 within an hour, and the number of reposts reached 300000. The number ofments was rtively fewer, because theizens who saw the Weibo post went to search on the inte.

    Everyone might not be familiar with the Surat family, but the Surat family was connected to Longshine, one of the world''s top diamond and jewelrypanies. As for Astera Surat, it might not be avable on the inte in China because of the country''s restrictions on the inte.

    However, someizens in the United Kingdom were different. They could easily search for the local entertainment gossip, financial news, and easily find Asteria. Thetest news on the Surat family was in October this year.

    The content of the news was roughly about how the Surat family''s only heir, Astria, was killed on the eightieth birthday of the surat family''s head. Surat introduced her to a business friend. She said that Astria surat had graduated from the University of Cambridge and was proficient in more than a dozennguages. She was married and her husband also came from a prominent family. Currently, she had begun to take over her family business. Did this mean that the European business world was about to face a new reshuffle?

    Theizens expressed their opinion that if Xia Ning was Astria ... Surat, they would feel like they had just lost their lives!

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1589 Qiao Manman, If You Want To Die, Dont Drag Me Down With You

    Some of the ckies didn''t believe it and were still struggling.

    "There are so many people with the English name ''Asteria''. Who knows if it''s Xia Ning? could it be that Xia Ning knows that the Surat family''s heir has the same name as her, so she''s trying to take advantage of it?"

    "Xia Ning''s full name is su ke, Xia Ning, and her English name is Astria. Su, she had already admitted it herself, she was not some Astria. Surat, do some people take others for fools?"

    "Why do I feel that the person called ''please call me Mengmeng'' is just an act hired by Xia Ning to fool theizens? I just have one thing to say, Xia Ning''s parents are dead and she''s an orphan. How did she be the heir of a big family?"

    Very quickly, theizen ''please call me Mengmeng'' posted another Weibo with a few screenshots, all in English.

    [Call me cute: F * ck, there are indeed a few brainless haters. Xia Ning''s Chinese name is su ke, Xia Ning, and her English name is Astria.] Is there a problem with the Surat? Have you learned English? I''ll show you the introduction of the Surat family on the United Kingdom website. Of course, I know that you anti-fans aren''t good at English, so I''ll trante for you.

    "The surate family was a China Business family that rose rapidly in the middle of the 19th century in United Kingdom the Chinese surname was ''su''. Because the family had been abroad for a long time, they gradually westernized, so their English surname was changed to surate, but the family members still retained their Chinese names. It is said that the SU family''s ancestors were officials of the Qing Dynasty and their ancestral home was Beijing. For some reason, the whole family migrated to Ennd and then settled down in Ennd. The SU family was not only smart but also very business-minded, so they set their eyes on the diamond and jewelry industry. After that, he quickly established his family. His assets snowballed, and the family business Longshine had a pivotal position in the European business world.

    In the early days, Longshine''s main business was in diamond and jewelry. Later on, it began to develop in hotels, finance, tourism, and so on. Now, it was a super-Corporation that was involved in many industries.

    In the early 21st century, the only son of the Surat family''s master died in a ne crash. Later, the master found his son''s only daughter and raised her as the only heir.

    In October this year, the Surat family''s master was introducing the heir, Astria. Surat introduced her to her business friends. She was Astria. Surat is an outstanding master''s graduate from the University of Cambridge. She will have a bright future in the business world in the near future and will also be the youngest super-rich woman in history. "

    Her surname is su, and her English name is Surat. She used to stay in an orphanage, but she waster taken back by her grandfather, not adopted. Know

    I really don''t know where you guys got your confidence from and why you''re still so shameless. If I were you, I''d p myself.

    When theizens saw "please call me Mengmeng" ''s second Weibo post, their faces were so swollen that they could not even look at it. It was ridiculous that they had previouslyughed at Xia Ning for being so arrogant and yet she still ended up marrying into a rich family. Who would have thought that she was not short of money at all? they had searched for Longshine''s scale and found that it wasparable to glory world Corporation. She was F * cking marrying into a rich family, she was marrying into a rich family.

    They couldn''t figure out why the only heir of a big corporation would be an actor and enter the entertainment industry. Unfortunately, no one gave an answer.

    After theizens found out the truth, they were first shocked, then angry. They were angry at the person who had been spreading rumors about Xia Ning. Therefore, the Weibo of those who had previously ndered Xia Ning was flooded with theizens ''saliva.

    In the Qiao family''s house, Qiao Manman went to sleep after asking her friends to defame Xia Ning again.

    She didn''t expect her friend to call her in the middle of the night. As soon as she picked up the phone, her friend scolded her,"Qiao Manman, if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you. You''ve offended such a terrifying woman. You''re on your own. I''m not ying anymore." Then, the other side of the phone hung up, not giving her any chance to speak at all.

    Qiao Manman was dumbfounded. She picked up her phone and looked at Weibo. Then, she was stunned. Xia Ning was really the heir of the Surat family!

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1590 The Anxious Second Branch!

    Bang, bang, bang. Someone knocked on the door. Jiang peiyun sat up, turned on the light, and said with a frown,""Who is it!"

    "Mom, it''s me. Open the door!" Qiao Manman''s voice came from outside the door. She sounded very anxious.

    Jiang peiyun got out of bed and opened the door. She saw her daughter standing at the door, trembling with a pale face.

    She was shocked and held her shoulder. It was cold to the touch. She looked at her and asked in a deep voice,""What is this? Did you catch a cold?"

    "Mom, we''re finished." Qiao Manman said with a sobbing tone.

    Jiang peiyun looked at her in confusion."What''s going on? Speak slowly!"

    Qiao Manman sniffled."Do you know who Xia Ning is?"

    "Xia Ning is Xia Ning!" Jiang peiyun said subconsciously.

    Qiao Manman shook her head."No, she ... She''s not a small-time actress like we thought. She''s the heir of the Surat family."

    Jiang peiyun''s heart sank, and she asked subconsciously,""What''s the Surat n?"

    "It''s a big family simr to the Qiao family, but they''re overseas most of the time. Her surname is su, and Xia Ning''s surname is su. Now that someone has revealed that she''s the only heir of the Surat family, she knows that we''re the ones spreading rumors about her behind her back. She won''t let us off." Qiao Manman burst into tears at this point. She was so scared, because Xia Ning had already said on Weibo that she would not let the person behind this go.

    Thinking of the threatening phone calls she had made to her before, her fear rose to the extreme.

    "It can''t be!" Jiang peiyun was a little hesitant. This piece of information was too difficult for her tough at.

    Previously, she had mocked Xia Ning for being an actress with a low status and was not worthy of the Qiao family at all. She had looked down on her.

    However, she felt as if she had been pped in the face when someone told her that Xia Ning was born into an influential family and was the only heir to the family with a huge fortune.

    While she was mocking Xia Ning, she was probably being mocked for her stupidity!

    But ...

    She looked at Qiao Manman and said,"what are you panicking for? it''s just a little money." Can''t we use them of being selfish and stingy to their rtives?"

    "Mother, don''t be silly. Eldest cousin''s only weakness is that Xia Ning doesn''te from a good family background. That''s why we can attack her to restrain eldest cousin. But now, this weakness is gone. They clearly know that there''s no such weakness, but they didn''t say anything, waiting for us to fall into their trap. Just like what Xia Ning said on Weibo, even one of her servants was more handsome and cleaner than my brother. How could she be rted to my brother? besides, people have already said that the photo was not Xia Ning. Now that they know Xia Ning''s identity, no one will believe it. I have a feeling that big cousin is already prepared to deal with us. As for money, we don''t even need to think about it. Mom, what should we do now?" Qiao Manman buried her head in her hands when she reached the end of her sentence, her face full of regret and anxiety. How could she be so stupid as to go against her cousin?

    Jiang peiyun was shocked and stammered."Don''t ... Don''t scare me!"

    "Why Would I Lie to You at a time like this?" Qiao Manman said in exasperation.

    Jiang peiyun looked at her daughter, and she suddenly said,""What are you afraid of? we''ll just say that your eldest cousin caused Grandpa to have a stroke because of the mary gift. Anyway, it was your Grandpa who helped us ask for it, not us."

    Qiao Manman looked at her mother. She must have inherited her mother''s genes for her to be so stupid as to go against her cousin. She sneered,"if you''re not afraid of offending him, then do it. Because of your good prodigal son, we have nothing left. I''m not going to y with you anymore. I''m leaving tomorrow." She turned around and went back to her room.

    As she watched her daughter leave, Jiang peiyun suddenly realized something. Her expression changed. She went straight to Qiao Youtian''s room, opened the door, and pulled him up.

    "Youtian, get up quickly and leave immediately!"

 Chapter 1591 Qiao Youtian Was Caught!

    Qiao Youtian was extremely displeased to be dragged up all of a sudden. However, his face turned pale when he heard Jiang peiyun''s words. He didn''t expect Xia Ning to have such a powerful background.

    Tomorrow, when the news of Qiao Yu''s marriage with the only heir of the Surat family was released, the stock price would definitely rise again.

    He must be out of his mind to listen to Qiao Manman''s advice and threaten Qiao Yu to give him money by lowering Xia Ning''s share price. Qiao Yu must have wanted him dead a long time ago, so why would he give him money?

    Qiao Yu must have a motive for dragging things out. He didn''t know what it was, but he had to run for his life!

    At the thought of the date that he had agreed with brother a ''San to pay back the money, he broke out in a cold sweat. He casually picked up a few clothes and put them into his bag, then ran out with his documents.

    No matter where he ran to, it was better than waiting for death here.

    After leaving the old house, Qiao Youtian looked around. There was no movement, so he quickly walked to the side of the road.

    It waste at night, and there were not many cars nearby. He could only walk to the intersection ahead to hail a taxi.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    The sudden ringtone startled him. He took out his phone and looked at the number on the screen. His heart suddenly shrank. Brother ah San!

    He looked around and muted his phone, pretending that he didn''t pick up the call. Then, he continued walking.

    However, he had only taken a few steps when a few figures suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Qiao Youtian raised his head and saw a few hoodlums with weapons in their hands. He panicked and turned to run.

    However, when he saw the fierce-looking middle-aged man with a fat face standing in front of him, the bag in his hand fell to the ground. After a long time, he shouted,"brother a ''San!" His eyes were filled with fear.

    "Young master Qiao, where are you going?" Brother ah San looked at Qiao Youtian with a gloomy face.

    "Brother a ''San, I just want to go to a friend''s house for two days," Qiao Youtian said quickly.

    "Are you going to a friend''s house for two days or are you running away? Tomorrow is the deadline for you to return the money!" Brother ah San said coldly,"to be safe, I think I need to'' protect ''you so that I don''t lose both my money and life. Don''t you think so?"

    "Brother a ''San, you''ve really misunderstood!" Qiao Youtian exined,"I''m not trying to run away. I''ll definitely pay you back tomorrow!"

    "In that case, I''ll wait for your good news!" Brother ah San looked around as he spoke."Take good care of young master Qiao. We''ll be relying on his money to get rich tomorrow."

    With that, a few thugs went over, grabbed Qiao Youtian''s shoulders, and dragged him away. No matter how Qiao Youtian shouted, it was useless.

    Seeing Qiao Youtian''s back as he left, brother ah San sneered and took out his phone to make a call."Everything is as your boss expected. I''ve already captured the person. Ask your boss what he wants to do with her. Chop her hands off, stomp her feet, or feed her to the dogs. Anything is fine."

    For the entire night, the inte was filled with discussions about Xia Ning''s background. Of course, some people also began to dig up the ounts that had previously defamed Xia Ning, such as the one who had taken a photo of Xia Ning''s cloakroom. Someone directly dug up the IP and found the blogger. The blogger was a person who was used to defaming people. As long as he was paid, he would help others to defame the person he wanted to defame.

    Then, theizens found a person named Cindy Qiao among the blogger''s fans. The two of them interacted frequently, and Cindy Qiao was Qiao Manman''s Weibo ount.

    Theizens followed the clues and went to Qiao Manman''s Weibo and found the one where she had hung out her dress. The attentive, rich, and fondizens knew that this dress was a limited edition, and there weren''t many of them. She asked her friends to check it out and found out that the dress had indeed been bought by someone with the surname Qiao, but it was Qiao Yu.

    It was impossible for Qiao Yu to buy a dress for his cousin. Qiao Manman''s Weibo said that the dress was a gift from her mother, which meant that Qiao Yu first gave it to his second aunt, and then his second aunt gave it to her daughter. This was even more ridiculous.

    The only possibility was that Qiao Manman had taken the dress from Xia Ning and lied that her mother had given it to her. The reason why she didn''t tell the truth was intriguing.

    Ordinary people were not allowed to enter Xia Ning''s cloakroom to take photos, unless it was her or someone close to her. In that case, it would be obvious who had ndered Xia Ning.

 Chapter 1592 1592-A Family Of Ingrates

    Early in the morning, Qiao Manman woke up and habitually logged into Weibo to check for thetest updates. However, she was dumbfounded when she saw the number ofments and the number of people tagging her. Why were there so many people leaving her messages? The number was even more than the number of her fans.

    She clicked on it and saw that it was filled with people scolding her.

    "So you''re Qiao Yu''s cousin. I was wondering why you were so evil. None of your family members are good people. It''s bad enough that you''re wearing my lemon-colored clothes, but you still have the cheek to say that your mother gave it to you. How could your mother be so shameless?" What''s even more shameful is that you actually secretly took photos of her in her cloakroom and posted them online to defame her. If others call you an ingrate, you''re probably someone like that. "

    "I don''t think I, lemon, would give the clothes that my husband gave her to someone else. I''m 80% sure that you stole them. I don''t know how you have the cheek to post this online and say that your mother bought it. I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you."

    "No matter how pretty the clown is, he''s still a clown. I finally understand the mary gift issue that''s been going around on the inte recently. Your family saw that Qiao ran''s family was rich, so you wanted to get more money from them, right? it''s a pity that they didn''t want to take care of you, so you''re just trying to nder your family. I really don''t understand how such lowly people exist in this world!"

    "Shameless thief, your whole family is an ingrate!"

    Qiao Manman couldn''t stand it after reading a fewments. She didn''t expect that the dress would be exposed. She suddenly regretted putting the photo on the inte just to show off.

    She logged in again and deleted the previous Weibo post. However, theizens had already taken screenshots of it, so she looked guilty.

    When she thought about how Qiao Youtian''s debt had caused all of this, she was furious. She got up and went to Qiao Youtian''s room. There was no one inside. The room was neat and tidy, but the duffel bag hanging in the cupboard was gone.

    When she came out, she saw Gao Wanhua preparing breakfast in the living room downstairs. She went straight downstairs and asked,""Mom, where''s my brother?"

    "Your brother is out." Jiang peiyun replied.

    Qiao Manman walked over to her and looked into her eyes."Mom, you''re lying!"

    "What lies can mom tell?" Jiang peiyun avoided her eyes and fiddled with the tableware.

    "Did my brother leave?" Qiao Manman looked at Jiang peiyun.

    Jiang peiyun trembled and immediately said,""What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "I''m not talking nonsense. Mom, I''m too familiar with the Way You Lie." Qiao Manman continued,"do you know what will happen to us if you let my brother go? Even if he''s gone, those gangsters won''t let us go without seeing the money. "

    "Manman, that''s your brother!" Jiang peiyun red at Qiao Manman."Are you going to watch him die?"

    "Are you going to watch me die?" Qiao Manman retorted. In a fit of anger, she pounced on the table and threw all the breakfast on the floor. She gritted her teeth and looked at Jiang peiyun."I hate you. I hate this family."

    Jiang peiyun''s anger instantly surged. She stepped forward and pped Qiao Manman across the face."Is this how you talk to me? Who am I doing this for!"

    "It''s not for me anyway!" Qiao Manman roared,"I''ll remember this p. I have nothing to do with you guys anymore." Then, she went upstairs and went back to her room to pack her things.

    Jiang peiyun looked at the mess in the living room and at her daughter who had left so resolutely. She felt terrible. Why couldn''t she understand that if her brother fell, she would be in trouble in the future?

    Only when her brother was able to stand up, she would be able to enjoy endless glory.

    Qiao Manman quickly packed her things and came downstairs. Jiang peiyun immediately went to pull her."Where are you going?"

    "What does it have to do with you?" Qiao Manman shook off Jiang peiyun''s hand and walked out.

    Jiang peiyun immediately chased after her."Manman, I was wrong. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hit you."

    However, Qiao Manman refused to listen and kept walking out. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw a few police cars driving over and stopping in front of her.

 Chapter 1593 Qiao Manman Was Caught!

    The moment she saw the police car, Qiao Manman felt a little flustered. She tightened her grip on her bag, but she pretended to be calm and continued walking.

    Anyway, Qiao Youtian was the target of the underworld for gambling. It had nothing to do with her.

    Just then, the door of the police car opened, and a few police officers came out and blocked Qiao Manman''s way.

    "Miss, may I ask if this is Mr. Qiao Zhiming''s home?" When the police asked, they even showed their id.

    Qiao Manman nodded."Yes!" She looked at the name on the ID-Zhao Gang!

    "Are you Ms. Qiao Manman?" she asked. Zhao Gang continued to ask.

    Qiao Manman wanted to nod, but when she looked into Zhao Gang''s eyes, she shook her head."I''m not."

    "Manman!" At this time, Jiang peiyun''s voice came from behind."What happened?"

    Qiao Manman''s face turned pale when she heard this. She cursed Jiang peiyun a thousand times in her heart.

    "And you are?" a policewoman walked over and asked.

    "I''m Qiao Manman''s mother. My name is Jiang peiyun. What are you doing here?" Jiang peiyun looked at the police with a guarded expression.

    Zhao Gang nced at Qiao Manman."Why didn''t you admit that you were Qiao Manman just now?"

    "It''s a conditioned reflex!" Qiao Manman forced a smile and said,"I''m sorry."

    "Ms. Qiao Manman," Zhao Gang said calmly,"someone is suing you for ckmailing and ndering her. We need to take you back to the police station to understand the situation."

    Qiao Manman raised her head and looked at Zhao Gang in shock. She said sternly,""How is that possible? who''s ndering me?"

    Jiang peiyun was also like a mad woman. She rushed up, grabbed Zhao Gang''s arm, and shouted,""Nonsense! That''s impossible. That person must have framed her. How could our Manman ckmail others? the Qiao family is a powerful family. Why would we need to ckmail others?"

    Two police officers came over and pulled Jiang peiyun away."Madam, please don''t interfere with our official duties."

    Zhao Gang looked at Qiao Manman."Ms. Qiao Manman, pleasee back to the police station with us." Then, he took out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed her hands.

    Qiao Manman was in despair. She already knew who was behind this. If she had known, she would have left like Qiao Youtian yesterday. But she didn''t expect the police toe so quickly, nor did she expect Xia Ning to Sue her.

    Yes, she had thought too kindly of Xia Ning.

    "Mother, it must be Xia Ning. Please think of a way to save me!" Qiao Manman called out to Jiang peiyun before she got into the car.

    Seeing her daughter being taken away, Jiang peiyun shouted at the top of her voice,""Manman, Manman ..."

    Jiang peiyun only came back to her senses when the police car was out of sight. She looked ahead with a venomous expression."Qiao Yu, Xia Ning, you''re the ones who made things difficult for us. Don''t me me for what I''ve done." She turned around and shouted at the servant,"hurry, hurry and prepare the car for me. I want to go to the hospital!"

    It was a Saturday in the Qiao family mansion. Qiao Yu didn''t have to go to work, so he apanied Xia Ning on Weibo.

    Many of Qiao Yu''s fans asked him on Weibo,"President Qiao, how does it feel to have a wife that can''t lose to you?"

    "No wonder you posted on Weibo that you''re not as wealthy as Xia Ning. It seems like you''re indeed not that wealthy. Girls should marry to someone of high status. Xia Ning must have been wronged to marry you, hahaha ..."

    "I''m just curious, President Qiao. How did you make Xia Ning''s grandfather agree to marry his only precious granddaughter to you? are you going to go through hell and high water?"

    "Mr. Qiao," Xia Ning said unhappily,"it didn''t take much for you to marry me."

    "How is it not troublesome!" Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning red at him."What trouble?"

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"I made you pregnant with my child. Isn''t that a big deal?"

    Xia Ning was speechless. This hooligan. She was so angry that she pinched his face.

    Qiao Yu didn''t hide and let her vent her anger. At this time, his phone rang and he picked it up.

    Chen Hong''s voice came from inside."Boss, something bad has happened. Jiang peiyun gathered the reporters in the hospital and cried, saying that you''re going to kill everyone in the second branch, including the old master."

 Chapter 1594 Even A Beggar Shouldnt Ask For Money Like This!

    Jiang peiyun was causing trouble in the hospital?

    Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu and sat up, a sh of disgust in her eyes.

    No zuo no die, the second branch was the one who brought this upon themselves.

    However, she could understand why Jiang peiyun was doing this. She thought for a while and said to Qiao Yu,""Look at my memory, how could I forget to tell you such an important thing? I called the police this morning and used Qiao Manman of ckmail and nder. I guess the police have already gone to the second branch and taken Qiao Manman away."

    Qiao Yu put away his phone and nodded,"Qiao Youtian ran away yesterday, probably because he knew I wouldn''t give him money to pay off his gambling debt."

    The corners of Xia Ning''s lips curled up slightly."That''s why Jiang peiyun has put all the me on us. In addition, there were rumors that the old man had a stroke because he was angered by you. We''re in the middle of a storm now."

    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. " Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and whispered.

    Xia Ning nodded and asked,"are you going to the hospital now?"

    "I''m not going. She can do whatever she wants. " Qiao Yu said as he ced his hand on Xia Ning''s stomach. His movements were gentle.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant. If he went now, it would only make people think that he was guilty. He might as well wait until Jiang peiyun was done with her.

    She looked at him."How did you know that Qiao Youtian had run away?"

    Qiao Yu replied,"I was the one who sent people to catch him. It''s the same as when I arranged for him to owe a gambling debt. Right now, I''m just wrapping up the debt."

    Xia Ning nodded. She finally understood what he meant. Jiang peiyun was right. They really wanted to kill the Qiao family''s second son, but they deserved it.

    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning looked out of the window. There was no sun today and it looked a little cold. She shook her head subconsciously and said,"it''s so cold. I''d better stay in the house."

    "You still have to get up and move around. You can''t just sit there." Qiao Yu got out of bed and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning had no choice but to hold his hand and get down from the car. The two of them walked to the window.

    Looking at the gray sky, Xia Ning said in a low voice,""Is it going to snow?"

    "It hasn''t snowed these few days." Qiao Yu replied.

    "Oh," Xia Ning said, a little disappointed.

    "You want to see the snow?" Qiao Yu asked,"why don''t we go to the North?"

    "Forget it, it''s so cold. Besides, aren''t there still a lot of things to settle?" Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"I''ll try my best to resolve this."

    Xia Ning looked outside and suddenly said,""I don''t know why, but I feel like it''ll snow earlier this year."

    "Yeah, there have long been news reports that this year''s winter will start earlier than previous years." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning nodded without saying a word. Christmas wasing soon.

    Jiang peiyun gathered arge group of reporters to the hospital. In the video, Jiang peiyun cried andined about how difficult it was to marry into the Qiao family all these years. She was ostracized by the eldest branch of the family in all kinds of ways, and then she even criticized Qiao Yu''s three Major Crimes.

    "Disrespectful to elders" naturally referred to old master Qiao. Everyone knew that he had suffered a stroke and was hospitalized because of Qiao Jin.

    "For the sake of wealth," for his only cousin''s wedding, the wedding gift was pathetically small. Instead, he spent a lot of money on the wife of the rich man, not caring about his rtives who needed it at all.

    He had allowed his wife to do whatever she wanted and bring his cousin to the police station. It was obvious that they wanted to kill his cousin.

    Ultimately, these three points were all rted to money because the rtionship between the Qiao family''s first and second branches was originally very cold. Other than money, outsiders could not think of any other conflicts between them.

    So to sum it up, the Qiao family''s first branch was not human. As a strong family, they did not give money to the second branch, who were weak, to spend. They felt so aggrieved. Theizens almost spat at the video. They were so F * cking shameless. Even beggars would not be so justified in asking for money. They were even worse than beggars. They really thought of themselves as garlic and waited for President Qiao to p them in the face!]

 Chapter 1595 Qiao Youtian Was The One Who Angered Old Master Qiao

    Soon, someone found out the truth behind Qiao Manman being taken to the police station. Qiao Manman had wanted to use the scandal between Qiao Youtian and Xia Ning to write about Xia Ning giving her one billion Yuan, but Xia Ning had rejected her. However, she had not given up and had created all kinds of rumors to defame Xia Ning. These were all exposed on the inte because Xia Ning''s limited-edition dress had been stolen.

    For a moment, theizens did not know what to say. What a weird family this was.

    The younger sister used the older brother to create a scandal to extort money. She would do anything for money.

    Theizens had always hated people like her, but they were worried that Xia Ning didn''t have any evidence.

    In the police station, Qiao Manman sat in the chair without saying a word. She had studiedw before, so she could keep silent before thewyer came.

    However, after waiting for a long time, thewyer was nowhere to be seen.

    She started to feel a little frustrated. Did her mother not hire awyer for her?

    Thinking about it, it seemed to be possible. It was enough for her to have a son. Why would she care about a daughter?

    ? Zhao Gang looked at Qiao Manman."It seems that Ms. Qiao''swyer isn''t here yet, so I suggest you don''t wait any longer. Tell us if you''ve ckmailed Xia Ning."

    "No, no, I''ve said it before, I didn ''t!" Qiao Manman shouted,"you can''t arrest me without evidence!"

    "It''s not a good thing to lie at such a young age. " Zhao Gang said with a frown.

    "Who said I''m lying? what did that woman Xia Ning give you to make you nder me?!" Qiao Manman sneered."So what if you''re rich? This is a society ruled byw!"

    Zhao Gang frowned."It''s great that Ms. Qiao knows that this is a society ruled byw. But what about those who knowingly break thew?"

    "If you say I''m breaking thew, you''d better show evidence. If I remember correctly, I''ll still be released after 48 hours without evidence." Qiao Manman sneered.

    Zhao Gang couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on her. He took out his phone and yed an audio clip.

    "Big sister-inw, we only want one billion Yuan. It''s not much. It''s better if we don''t make a scene."

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "How is this a threat? I''m just saying a n that everyone can ept. Big cousin-inw, glory world Corporation is now big cousin ''s, and we just want some living expenses. What''s wrong with that ..."

    Qiao Manman''s face turned pale when she heard the recording. It was the voice of her and Xia Ning.

    "Miss Qiao, I advise you to cooperate with us." Zhao Gang looked at Qiao Manman and said indifferently.

    Qiao Manman sneered and said through gritted teeth,""Xia Ning, that B * tch. How dare she y this trick on me? I''ve really underestimated her!"

    Zhao Gang nced at Qiao Manman and said expressionlessly,""Now, Ms. Qiao, please tell us the whole story. If you admit it, we might consider handling it."

    Qiao Manman came back to her senses. The crime of ckmail could be a big or small one, but the amount of money she had extorted was too much. If she didn''t think of a way, she was afraid that with Xia Ning and Qiao Yu''s ruthlessness, she would have to spend the rest of her life in prison.

    Right now, she really regretted it so much that her intestines were about to burst. Why did she have to get involved in Qiao Youtian''s stupid matters? she rubbed her hair and looked up again. Her voice was firm."I''ll tell you!"

    The video of Jiang peiyun''sint against Qiao Yu was still circting on the inte, but soon another video was released. In the video, the main characters were Qiao Youtian and old master Qiao. The two of them were arguing about something, and then Qiao Youtian said something that made old master Qiao''s face turn green with anger. Then Qiao Youtian went out, and old master Qiao rolled his eyes and fainted. Throughout the process, Qiao Youtian''s attitude was extremely bad.

    When theizens saw this video, they instantly understood. The one who was F * cking infuriating old man Qiao was Qiao Youtian, but he made Qiao Yu take the me. The Qiao family''s second son was really shameless!

 Chapter 1596 1596-Good For Nothing!

    In the Qiao family''s ancestral home, Jiang peiyun asked the servants to prepare soup. Of course, it was not for them to drink, but for the old master.

    After she announced Qiao Yu''s evil deeds at the hospital today, her family naturally had to act differently. Regardless of whether the old man could wake up or whether he could drink after waking up, the important thing was that they were more "filial" than the first branch.

    "Is the soup ready?" Jiang peiyun shouted in the direction of the kitchen.

    "Madam, the soup will be ready in about half an hour." The servant replied.

    Jiang peiyun looked at the time. It was already four in the afternoon. She frowned and said,""There''s no need to cook it, help me pack it. " Anyway, it was just for show. She was just going to fill it with water and bring it over. Who would know?

    ? "Yes!"

    At this time, Qiao Zhiming came in from outside. Jiang peiyun immediately went up and asked,""How is it? have you found out about Manman''s situation?"

    "Xia Ning used Manman of ckmailing and ndering her. Manman has pleaded guilty." Qiao Zhiming said dejectedly.

    "What did you just say?" Jiang peiyun''s sharp voice suddenly rose."Is Manman crazy? how can she admit to her crimes?"

    Qiao Zhiming looked at her and said,"Xia Ning has gotten the audio of her phone call with Manman. There''s evidence of Manman ckmailing her. As for the charge of defamation, the police have found out that Manman is behind it. Manman has pleaded guilty and hopes that her sentence can be reduced."

    Hearing this, Jiang peiyun''s body trembled and she took a few steps back.

    Qiao Zhiming immediately went forward to support her."Peiyun."

    Jiang peiyun shook his hand off."Don''t touch me. It''s all because you''re useless. If you were even half a bit useful, our child wouldn''t have ended up like this. I must have been blind to have married you."

    This wasn''t the first day that Jiang peiyun had criticized Qiao Zhiming like this. However, in the past, she had only been resentful that he had failed to live up to her expectations. Now, she waspletely resentful.

    Thinking of her son who had led a wandering life outside and her daughter who was now in prison, Jiang peiyun felt extremely sad. She vented all her hatred on Qiao Zhiming.

    In the past, Qiao Zhi Ming would still be able to argue, but now he chose to remain silent. It was probably because these incidents had caused the little bit of fighting spirit and unwillingness he once had topletely disappear.

    At this time, a servant came out of the kitchen with a thermos. She looked at Jiang peiyun and said,""Madam, the soup is ready."

    "Pour it out. What''s the point of preparing soup at a time like this!" Jiang peiyun shouted.

    The servant shivered and quickly said,""Yes!" She turned around and prepared to enter the kitchen.

    "Hold on!" Jiang peiyun suddenly shouted.

    The maid stopped and looked at her."Madam, what are your orders?"

    "Give me the soup!" Jiang peiyun said.

    She had to stay calm at times like this. Her son and daughter were not by her side. As a mother, she had to stand up. Only she could help them.

    Jiang peiyun took the soup from the servant, picked up the bag on the sofa, and looked at Qiao Zhiming.""Let''s go to the hospital to see dad. "

    "Dad, I thought he didn''t wake up?" Qiao Zhiming looked at the thermal lunch box in Jiang peiyun''s hand and frowned.

    Jiang peiyun sneered."You don''t believe me when I say you''re stupid. We''ve already prepared soup for him when he''s not awake. Doesn''t this mean that we''re looking forward to him waking up? Compared to the indifference of the first household, who is the filial son? To think that dad doted on you so much before, but now it seems that he really doted on the wrong person. "

    Being scolded by Jiang peiyun, Qiao Zhiming''s face hurt. He nodded and said,""Then go."

    Jiang peiyun looked at Qiao Zhiming''s cowardly expression and looked down on him even more. She walked out directly.

    However, to their surprise, when they arrived, Qiao Yu was there too.

 Chapter 1597 She Wanted Qiao Yus Reputation To Be Ruined!

    Outside the hospital room, Qiao Yu was talking to a foreigner.

    Neither Jiang peiyun nor Qiao Zhiming were good at studying. One of them was a girl, and she just wanted to marry into a good family with a good family background, so she naturally wouldn''t work hard. The other one waspletely undisciplined, so they couldn''t understand what Qiao Yu was saying.

    However, Jiang peiyun was never a kind person. She walked forward and said with a smile,""Little Yu, you''re here."

    Qiao Yu stopped talking, nced at Jiang peiyun, and ignored her.

    Being ignored by him like this made Jiang peiyun a little annoyed. She continued,""I thought you didn''t dare to visit your grandfather. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve always been a straightforward person. I hope you don''t mind. No matter how much you hate me, I just hope you can be filial to your grandfather."

    A nurse walked past Jiang peiyun and couldn''t help but nce at her.

    Jiang peiyun frowned slightly. She nced at the person who ignored her, and a hint of displeasure shed in her eyes.

    The nurse sneered and left.

    Jiang peiyun was furious, but because she was in the hospital and many eyes were on her, she didn''t re up.

    Qiao Yu said a few words to his foreign friend, then pushed the door open and entered the ward. His friend followed closely behind.

    "Little Yu, what do you mean by bringing an outsider to see dad?" Qiao Zhiming immediately asked.

    Qiao ran retreated and closed the door. She looked at Qiao Zhiming and said indifferently,""Joseph is a famous neurosurgeon. I asked him to assist in grandfather''s recovery."

    "There are so many doctors in this hospital. Why would they need a foreigner to treat your grandfather? don''t you know that your grandfather hates foreigners the most?" Qiao Zhiming said loudly.

    "That''s right," Jiang peiyun agreed."Xiao Yu, are you deliberately trying to anger your grandfather?" Even if he were to wake up and see what you''ve done, he''d probably faint from anger. "

    Qiao Yu looked at them and frowned,"you guys don''t want Grandpa to wake up. You don''t have to be so obvious."

    "What do you mean by that?" Qiao Zhiming immediately shouted,"What do you mean we don''t want your Grandpa to wake up? that''s my dad!"

    Jiang peiyun also said,"Xiao Yu, who is it that doesn''t want your grandfather to wake up? let''s not beat around the bush. Take this brain doctor next to you and leave immediately. Otherwise, I''m going to get someone to say that you''re trying to harm your grandfather."

    If Qiao Yu was used of murdering his grandfather, it might be a turning point for them. They could use this opportunity to pull Qiao Yu down from his position as the president of glory world Corporation, and then they could take it. Then ...

    The more she thought about it, the more excited Jiang peiyun became.

    Qiao Yu nced at Jiang peiyun and Qiao Zhiming, then said something to Joseph, who was next to him, and the two of them left.

    Watching the two of them leave, Jiang peiyun said in a low voice,""Help me find the reporters. I''m going to cry to them that Qiao ran brought a stranger here to murder the old master."

    Qiao Zhiming looked at his wife in shock."You''re crazy, this ..."

    Jiang peiyun snorted coldly."If we don''t pull Qiao sa down now, we''ll be the ones dead. It''s not like you haven''t done more ruthless things before!"

    Qiao Zhiming nced at his wife, nodded, and then went to work.

    Jiang peiyun was very proud of herself. If Qiao Yu hadn''t suddenly appeared today, she wouldn''t have thought of this.

    She ced the soup on the bench and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she heard a few people talking.

    "I''ve never seen such a shameless family. They''re obviously unfilial to the elderly, but they''re pushing the me to others."

    "You didn''t see how she cried in front of the reporters yesterday. It was as if everyone owed her family."

    "If it were me, I would have cut all ties with them. Being rtives with such people would only lower my status."

    Jiang peiyun was furious, but she didn''te out. Anyway, she was going to ruin Qiao Yu''s reputation!

 Chapter 1598 The Second Branch Was Robbed!

    When they heard that the Qiao family''s second son had taken the initiative to ask them out for some news, the invited reporters were extremely excited. They had wanted to interview them, but they did not expect them to take the initiative toe to their door.

    In less than an hour, the entrance of the hospital ward was once again surrounded by reporters.

    Jiang peiyun sat on the bench, looking like she had been crying.

    As soon as the reporters arrived, she immediately cried andined about what had just happened. She said that Qiao Yu wanted to kill the old man.

    "We''ve always treated the eldest branch as family, but they''ve always treated us like dirt. Qiao Yu usually doesn''t even look at me. I understand, he''s the boss of glory world Corporation, why would he care about his aunt and uncle, but the old man is his biological grandfather. Even if the old man isn''t close to him, they''re still connected. How could he do this?"

    The reporters looked at Jiang peiyun and wanted tough, but they didn''t say anything. It was rare for them to be able to listen.

    Seeing that the reporter was ignoring her, Jiang peiyun thought that her words were not harsh enough, so she continued,""Actually, we don''t really want the money. We just feel disappointed that the eldest branch doesn''t take us seriously. Qiao Yu actually caused the old man to have a stroke for some money. He''spletely heartless."

    The reporters looked at each other when they heard the word "heartless."

    One of the reporters couldn''t help but ask,""Second Madam Qiao, do you know about thetest video that was exposed?"

    "What video?" Jiang peiyun looked up at the reporter, a little confused.

    The reporters looked at each other. That''s right. No wonder she could be so rational and confident.

    "Second Madam Qiao, ording to thetest video, the person who caused old master Qiao to have a stroke wasn''t President Qiao, but another man, your son, Qiao Youtian." Another reporter said.

    "Impossible!" Jiang peiyun said sternly. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She pointed at the reporters and shouted,"are you a spy that Qiao Yu hired to frame us?"

    "Madam Qiao, you keep saying that your second branch doesn''t care about money. Then why did you get into a fight with President Qiao over the mary gift?"

    When Jiang peiyun heard that there was a video that proved that Qiao Youtian had caused the old man to have a stroke, her mind was in a mess. She spoke without thinking,"we don''t care about the money, but is our rtionship with the eldest branch worth only one million Yuan?"

    "Then, how much does second Madam Qiao think it will cost to prove the rtionship between your second branch and President Qiao''s first branch?" The reporter pressed.

    Jiang peiyun looked at the reporters and suddenly realized that she had made a mistake by asking them toe.

    "I asked you guys toe here to use Qiao Yu of murdering his grandfather. Why are you guys still holding onto this?"

    The reporter asked,"why does Madam Qiao keep saying that President Qiao wanted to murder Mr. Qiao?" What evidence do you have? Or what''s your motive?"

    "He wanted to take over all his property!" Jiang peiyun said without thinking.

    The reporters couldn''t help butugh when they heard this."Second Madam Qiao, it''s said that most of the Qiao family''s assets are with the eldest branch. President Qiao doesn''t have to do this."

    "He''s jealous that the old master likes our second branch, so he''s angry from embarrassment and wants to murder the old master. " Jiang peiyun panicked, and her rebuttal became weaker and weaker.

    "But the video shows that your son, Qiao Youtian, made the old man faint from anger. In other words, Qiao Youtian made the grandfather who loved him so much faint."

    "What video? I won''t admit to it!" Jiang peiyun shouted,"get lost. I don''t want to be interviewed anymore."

    "Then I''ll ask you onest question." A female reporter looked at Jiang peiyun and said in a deep voice,""Is it true that Qiao Youtian is in a huge gambling debt?"

 Chapter 1599 1599-Closing In Step By Step!

    Gambling debt? Jiang peiyun looked at the female reporter in a daze and immediately retorted loudly,""Nonsense, this can''t be true. My son is a good person, why would he go gambling? did Qiao Yu find you?"

    The reporters looked at Jiang peiyun and felt that she was a little ridiculous. If a yboy like Qiao Youtian had a good character, then there were probably no bad people in this world.

    "Is it because Qiao Youtian owes gambling debts that he''s getting married so quickly? is he trying to cheat the first branch out of their money?" The female reporter continued.

    Jiang peiyun red at her. How could she know so much? but she still retorted,""Nonsense, my son is already at this age. Who said he can''t get married?"

    "Is it because the Qiao family only gave you one million RMB, which wasn''t enough to pay off the huge gambling debt? and since you couldn''t get it back, you asked Elder Qiao to get it back, but Qiao Yu didn''t agree at all. Then, Qiao Youtian made Elder Qiao fall sick, so you threw all the me on Qiao Yu."

    "That''s not the case at all. Where are the security guards? get this person out of here!" Jiang peiyun said in exasperation.

    Unfortunately, this wasn''t the Qiao family''s residence, and no one would listen to her. The reporters surrounded her and continued to question her.

    "Second Madam Qiao, is it because your family''s assets are with the eldest family that you''ve been holding a grudge against them? is that why you''re trying to frame Qiao Yu and drag him down?"

    "Madam Qiao, I heard that your daughter has been arrested by the police for extorting one billion Yuan from Xia Ning and has confessed to her crime. Is that true?"

    "Second Madam Qiao, I haven''t seen your son, Qiao Youtian, all this time. Could it be that he ran away because he couldn''t pay off his huge gambling debt? Or were you caught by the underworld?"

    The voices in her ears buzzed, and Jiang peiyun''s nerves were extremely tense. She suddenly roared,"you''re full of nonsense. Only the second branch of the Qiao family is sincere in taking care of the old man. How could we harm him? my Youtian has always respected his grandfather the most. All of this is the first branch''s framing. Moreover, the first branch is heartless and unjust. They are all members of the Qiao family. Why should the first branch get all the benefits? This is not fair!"

    "Because you felt it was unfair, so five years ago, your family hired a killer to kill Qiao Yu''s father?" The female reporter continued to ask.

    Jiang peiyun''s face turned pale when she heard this. She suddenly shouted,"ah!" Then, he rushed outside.

    The reporters instinctively made way for him in their shock.

    Looking at Jiang peiyun''s back as she ran away, they all had smiles on their faces. Anyway, they had the headlines for tomorrow.

    "Sister Mei, you''re really amazing!" The young reporter beside him said tteringly,"you can even think of this!"

    Zou Mei said indifferently,"we''ll know if we investigate what happened to the Qiao family in the past few years. Alright, let''s go. We can''t be the only ones watching this show. Otherwise, outsiders will continue to misunderstand President Qiao. When society is unfair again, what we reporters have to do is to restore the truth."

    "Sister zou is right. We have to clear President Qiao''s name." The people around them said. They didn''t do this just for work, but also because they didn''t want Qiao Yu to hate them for the previous reports.

    Thinking about it carefully, if it wasn''t for President Qiao''s tacit consent, the news of him being disadvantaged in the previous teams wouldn''t have been exposed at all. So this time, the Qiao family''s second branch was really in trouble.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1600 Debts Must Be Paid, And Lives Must Be Paid!

    After leaving the hospital, Jiang peiyun immediately called Qiao Zhiming, but she couldn''t get through.

    When she got home, she found that Qiao Zhiming had not returned at all. After asking the servants, she found out that someone had just called and said that he had been taken away by the police.

    Jiang peiyun immediately thought of what the reporter had said in the hospital. She felt as if she had lost all her strength and fell to the ground.

    She always thought that Qiao Yu had let go of what happened five years ago, but it seemed like they were too naive. He was nning to take them all down in one fell swoop.

    In the entire Qiao family, there were those who escaped, those who were caught, and those who were sick. Now, she was the only one left.

    At this moment, a sense of despair finally welled up in her heart. However, she quickly stood up and pushed away the servant''s hand that was trying to help her up. She walked to the phone and picked up the phone to make a call.

    It didn''t take long before the call connected.

    "Qiao Yu, what do you want? Your father has been dead for five years. Don''t forget that you promised your grandfather that you won''t pursue the matter with us. " Jiang peiyun''s words were thrown out like a bolt of lightning.

    It seemed like no one was on the other end of the phone.

    Jiang peiyun thought that Qiao ran was ignoring her and continued, "Isn''t our family miserable enough? Youtian owes a few hundred million Yuan and we don''t even know if he''s Dead or Alive. What else do you want? do you want our family to be destroyed? After your father died, we didn''t harm you anymore. Do you want us to die before you''re satisfied? Aren''t you afraid that people will call you a heartless person?"

    "I finally heard your inner voices!" A woman''s voice came from the other side of the phone, calm with a bit of coldness.

    Jiang peiyun was stunned. It was Gao Wanhua''s voice. She did not expect Gao Wanhua to be the one to answer the phone.

    "He was too stupid, thinking that his death could calm father and your second branch''s unwillingness, but he didn''t expect that you didn''t regret it at all, and instead took a mile after taking an inch. But there''s a saying that ''a debt must be paid for, and a life for a life. It''s natural and right, and we all judge with justice. If you have a clear conscience, there''s nothing to be afraid of. If you''ve done something evil, you''d better pray that you won''t be found out. "

    "Gao Wanhua, you ..." Jiang peiyun wanted to argue, but she realized that the call had been cut off. She called again and found that the line was upied.

    She threw the phone on the floor in anger and curled up on the sofa, holding her head.

    She seemed to have done something stupid. The only reason Qiao Yu didn''t take revenge on them was because Gao Wanhua was there. He couldn''t go against Gao Wanhua''s wishes and attack them.

    But now that things hade to this, would Gao Wanhua let them go? No, just as she said, a debt must be paid, and a life for a life was a natural thing to do.

    She took out her cell phone and looked through the video that the reporters had mentioned. As expected, she found it. When she saw the scene in the video, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. There was no hope!

    Back at the Qiao family''s mansion, Gao Wanhua returned to her room without saying a word after she finished her call.

    Xia Ning was worried about her, so she got up to follow her, but Qiao Yu stopped her.

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch and he immediately understood what was going on. He followed Gao Wanhua over.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, tears welling up in her eyes."Mom must be feeling terrible right now."

    Qiao Yu put his arm around her and sat her down on the sofa. He then whispered,""I''m stronger than you think. "

    Xia Ning understood what he meant. She gritted her teeth and said,""I can''t imagine what would have happened to me if you had met with an ident back then." As she spoke, her tears fell.

    Qiao Yu reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes and whispered,""There''s no such possibility!"

    Xia Ning nodded and snuggled her head into his arms. Her chest was still stuffy, but that was the only way she could feel at ease.

 Chapter 1601 1601-Truth Revealed

    The next morning, the headlines were once again upied by the internal feud of the Qiao family.

    "The death of a rich man in a car ident is revealed. His half-brother is the murderer!"

    "In order to seize the family property, he angered grandfather and framed cousin. His goal was actually to obtain cousin''s family property!"

    "Let''s talk about the shamelessness of the illegitimate children of the rich and powerful!"

    "Those tycoons who couldn''t control their lower half but ended up being harmed by illegitimate children."

    The headlines summarized what had happened in the past few days. First, it was Qiao Zhiming who had secretly harmed his half-brother five years ago. Now that the truth was out, he was taken away by the police for questioning.

    Then, Qiao Youtian was furious that his grandfather had framed Qiao Yu for Qiao Yu''s money. At the same time, he also exposed the fact that he owed gambling debts. The editor probably hated him to the extreme. The whole article was mocking the shamelessness and viciousness of the Qiao family''s second son.

    In the end, even old master Qiao''s secrets were dug out. In conclusion, he was an ignorant and ipetent person, which was why he raised Qiao Zhiming and Qiao Youtian. It was only right that he didn''t inherit his ancestor''s inheritance. Otherwise, glory world Corporation might have been destroyed a long time ago. He didn''t treat the Qiao family''s main branch well at all, but they didn''t treat him badly. They let him live in a mansion and gave him money to spend, but he gave everything to the second branch. In the end, he was angered by the second branch''s Qiao Youtian and suffered a stroke. He simply deserved it!

    Then, another person revealed that Qiao Youtian had gotten married only for the mary gift. She imed that she was the one Qiao Youtian had wanted to marry, but she wanted a real marriage. Qiao Youtian wasn''t happy about it and kicked her away to find someone else.

    Someone said that on the day of Qiao Youtian''s wedding, a pregnant woman had gone to the scene to make a scene. She said that Qiao Youtian had wanted to marry her in the first ce, but suddenly didn''t want her and the child in her belly.

    Then, theizens once again added anotherbel to Qiao Youtian''s "scumbag". This revtion made everyone believe even more that the Qiao family''s second son was trying to cheat the money out of the wedding gift.

    Probably because the monkeys had scattered when the tree fell, or because someone wanted to please Qiao Yu, they all started to expose the Qiao family''s second son.

    The conclusion was that the second household had never sent a mary gift to the first household. Although the first household had little contact with the second household, they had never given less and were even more filial to the old master. However, they did not expect the second household and the old master to not care about their fortune and did not know their own limitations, only knowing to ask for.

    What was even more surprising was that the second branch had actuallymitted such a thing as murder.

    The truth of the matter was revealed. Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were both wronged.

    Therefore, manyizens who had wronged the two of them before leftments on their Weibo.

    Xia Ning didn''t reply and instead posted a message on Weibo.

    SK Xia Ning: "there''s no need for you to beg for our forgiveness. Other than family and friends, no one else is important enough to affect our lives. We live our lives on our own and we don''t need anyone toment on it. However, a wise man won''t insult and attack others just because of rumors. They have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Verbal attacks may be invisible, but it doesn''t mean that it''s harmless. Not everyone is like us. Please think twice before you act." As for those who spread rumors and ndered us, which constituted a crime, I will not tolerate them this time.

    Xia Ning wasn''t the kind of person who would take the opportunity to say "muah muah, it''s okay" when she sawizens wagging their tails and begging for forgiveness. She was d that her child was still young and could not ept this information. Otherwise, she was really afraid that it would have a bad impact on her child.

    In short, if he didn''t teach those anti-fans a lesson, they wouldn''t be able to control their hands.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1602 1602-Recording A Statement!

    After the recent incident, Xia Ning''s fan count had increased again. It had shot up to 35 million, and even Qiao Yu, an outsider, had 20 million fans.

    As soon as she posted this on Weibo, countlessizens came to watch the fun.

    "That''s exactly what I, lemon, said. Domineering. I support you. You should teach these people a lesson."

    "Lemon V587, I didn''t nder you. I''ve always believed in you and President Qiao."

    "Xia Ning, don''t you think you''re going a little overboard by being so calctive? Maybe those people were also deceived. So what if they have money?"

    "Upstairs, can you be more reasonable? Who told you that when you did something wrong, you would immediately reply that it''s okay if you said sorry? are you the reincarnation of the Holy Mother? Xia Ning was right. Verbal attacks were invisible, but they could cause great harm. The words of a keyboard warrior could take a person''s life with the movement of his fingers. In this day and age, there were many celebrities whomitted suicide because of fan attacks. I can''t help but believe that you''re one of the ck pieces. Everyone,e and watch! Grab a ck piece!"

    "I think Xia Ning''s doing the right thing. The inte needs to be tidied up. Otherwise, those haters will really bewless without any restraint."

    Seeing that Xia Ning was sitting on the sofa and staring at her phone, Qiao Yu walked over and said,""Why don''t you just stay at home?"

    Xia Ning looked back at Qiao Yu. Seeing that he was in a well-ironed suit, she immediately put away her phone and stood up,"no, I have to go with you."

    "The police station isn''t a fun ce." Qiao Yu frowned.

    "But you still went." Xia Ning rubbed her stomach."Besides, your daughter wants to go and see it for herself."

    Qiao Yu: "..." Recently, whenever she wanted to do something that he might not agree to, she would use her daughter as a shield.

    He nced at her bulging belly and said helplessly,""Then let''s go together."

    Xia Ning grabbed her bag and was about to leave with him.

    Qiao Yu took his bag and opened it, then stuffed some snacks into it.

    Watching his actions, Xia Ning''s lips curved into a smile. Her husband was so considerate.

    The purpose of this trip to the police station was to investigate Qiao Yu''s father''s car ident. As the victim and the intiff, Qiao Yu had to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.

    The higher-ups at the police station wanted to please him. They said they were here to ask for information, but Qiao Yu insisted on going to the police station. After all, this was his father''s case. He didn''t want anything to say about it, and he also wanted to show his respect to his father.

    In the police station, the police looked at the good-looking couple standing together and then at the bodyguards behind them who were dressed in ck suits. They were secretly speechless. As expected of a rich man, bringing so many bodyguards with him when he went out. Those who didn''t know better would think that the underworld hade to cause trouble.

    Because Xia Ning had almost been hurt by someone, Qiao Yu brought her bodyguards with him whenever he went out.

    A police officer walked over and looked at the documents in his hand. He then looked at Qiao Yu and asked,""Qiao Yu, right?"

    "I am!" Qiao Yu replied.

    "Follow me!" The man turned around after he finished speaking.

    Xia Ning looked at the man''s back and a look of surprise shed in her eyes. She did not expect to see him here.

    Even though they had only met once, she still remembered him.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning''s hand and walked forward. Seeing that she was not paying attention, he turned around and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Xia Ning shook her head."No."

 Chapter 1603 1603-Faith!

    The confession went smoothly. Qiao Yu had prepared for this day for five years, so there was no room for error.

    "Mr. Qiao, we will contact you again if we need you." Zhao Gang stood up and extended his hand to Qiao ran.

    Qiao Yu shook her hand and nodded,"thank you."

    "You''re wee. This Is the Police''s fault,"Zhao Gang replied.

    The two of them walked out of the interrogation room and saw Xia Ning asleep on the table. Qiao Yu''s expression changed and he quickly walked over to the bodyguards and said coldly,""Why didn''t you get her a nket?"

    The bodyguard didn''t know what to say and only lowered his head.

    At this time, Xia Ning woke up and saw Qiao Yu as soon as she looked up. Her eyes were still drowsy, obviously still half-awake, so she asked,""Has it ended?"

    Qiao ran took off her coat and draped it over her. She replied, "It''s over. "

    Xia Ning nodded."Yeah! I''ve seen it, none of the snacks you gave me are what I want to eat now. I''m so hungry, let''s go eat. "

    Qiao Yu nodded,"okay, I''ll go now!" He carefully carried her and stood up.

    Xia Ning yawned in his arms and let him help her out.

    In the office, everyone watched the couple leave and couldn''t help but click their tongues. They had long heard that this President Qiao from glory world doted on his wife very much. Not to mention that he brought her to the police station with him, just looking at how protective he was of her, they were all envious. Also, he packed snacks for his wife? From the looks of it, he had been eating and buying snacks with his wife all this time.

    "Women who marry into rich families are really different," someone sighed."She has someone to protect her wherever she goes. More importantly, her husband is so concerned about her."

    "Don''t be ridiculous. Get a clear idea of Xia Ning''s background first. She''s the only granddaughter of the chairman of Longshine, a European jewelry tycoon. In other words, she''s the only heir. She''s extremely rich. What do you mean by marrying into a rich family? are you asking for a beating?"

    "It''s just a business marriage, but from the looks of it, it''s a very sessful one."

    "You''re talking nonsense again. She''s free to love, haven''t you heard? The two were schoolmates. Xia Ning first went after Qiao Yu, then Qiao Yu fell in love with her and went after her. "

    "What a brave girl, but she has money and confidence!"

    Zhao Gang nced at his colleagues who were discussing non-stop, frowned, and said,""I believe that even if she doesn''t have money, she will still pursue what she wants."

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him and said,""Oh, it''s rare to hear Zhao Bingshan speaking up for someone. Are you her fan?"

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Zhao Bingshan to be a fan too. If I knew this would happen, I would have asked your goddess for an autograph."

    "But if you like Xia Ning, then there''s nothing we can do. There''s still a huge gap between you and President Qiao. It''s okay, we''llfort you. How about we go for a drink tonight?"

    Zhao Gang looked at his colleague and frowned.""Work!" Then, he went to the inner room with the documents.

    There was another round ofughter in the office.

    Zhao Gang frowned. She probably didn''t remember him, but he did remember what she had said.

    "If all the police had the same attitude as you, perhaps there wouldn''t be so many innocent deaths."

    Although he suspected that she had intended to murder Li Shanshan, she confirmed his actions.

    As a police officer, as long as there was the slightest suspicion in his heart, he would definitely pursue the matter to the end. Only then would he live up to the badge on his shoulder.

    This was a belief that he had to hold on to for the rest of his life. He thanked her.

 Chapter 1604 1604-Angry!

    In the car, because Xia Ning was hungry, Qiao Yu rummaged through his bag for snacks. He asked her again and again if she wanted to eat some, but Xia Ning shook her head.

    "Is there anything you''d like to eat?" he finally asked.

    Xia Ning still shook her head. She was famished, but she really didn''t know what she wanted to eat.

    "Then let''s go eat French food?" Qiao Yu suggested.

    Xia Ning thought about it and nodded. She hadn''t eaten there in a long time.

    Qiao Yu stuffed the snacks into his bag and asked Xia Ning,""You know that police officer?"

    "Ah?" Xia Ning looked at him in surprise.

    Qiao Yu looked back at her, his eyes deep.

    Xia Ning nodded."I''ve met him once, but it wasst year. Do you remember Li Shanshan who used me of trying to murder herst year? I was arrested by the police and he was the police officer who interrogated me."

    Qiao Yu nodded,"yes." He did not ask any more questions.

    Xia Ning didn''t say much, because she was actually quite unfamiliar with Zhao Gang. If she hadn''t seen the card on his chest, she wouldn''t have remembered his name. However, this seemed to be a sign of fate between people.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Qiao Yu was ordering while Xia Ning was ying with her phone.

    She clicked on the home page and saw a Weibo post from Jin Yan.

    He was talking about the album he was going to release on Christmas. It was still a week away from Christmas, and many online tforms had already started preorders. The name of the album was still confidential, but the slogan was the most beautiful and moving love song of the year.

    As the youngest superstar singer in the music industry, Jin Yan had a lot of fans. Therefore, even though he had been exposed to the drug scandal recently, it did not affect his fans ''adoration of him.

    As for the drug scandal, it was eventually proven to be a groundless rumor. The official exnation was that Jin Yan had lost weight and looked Haggard because he had worked day and night for the song.

    After Qiao ran finished ordering, she noticed that Xia Ning was in a daze. She asked,""What are you looking at?"

    Xia Ning kept her phone and shook her head at him.""Nothing, I was just browsing the news. Oh right, we had lunch outside. What if mom prepared lunch for us?"

    "Do you have something on your mind?" Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, his dark eyes unmoving.

    Xia Ning met his serious gaze and shook her head."No."

    Qiao Yu nodded and poured her a ss of water,"you haven''t had any water today, have some."

    Xia Ning looked at his calm expression. Perhaps it was the calmness of the storm, she reached out to hold his arm and shook it, saying softly,""Don''t tell me you''re angry?"

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything and just picked up his cup to drink some water.

    Xia Ning moved her stool and tried to get closer to him, but as soon as she got up, her stomach identally hit the table.

    "Hmph ..." Xia Ning let out a muffled groan.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yu immediately put down his cup and hugged her to sit down. He quickly asked,""Does it hurt?"

    Xia Ning looked at the blue veins on his forehead that were popping out because of his nervousness and felt warm inside. She shook her head and said,"I didn''t hit anything. I just touched it lightly."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu frowned and scolded,""Sit down properly. Why are you moving? what if you hurt your stomach?"

    Xia Ning felt a little aggrieved."You''re the one who ignored me."

    Qiao Yu looked at her sad face and his heart softened,""It''s my fault, don''t be angry. "

    Xia Ning snorted and leaned into his arms, thinking about how to tell him what had just happened.

    Thinking about it carefully, there didn''t seem to be anything that he couldn''t say. It wasn''t something that couldn''t be seen in public! She sat up and looked at Qiao Yu. Just as she was about to speak, she saw someoneing in from the corner of her eye.

    She instinctively looked over and her expression froze. It was him!

 Chapter 1605 The Shadow Of A Love Rival!

    On Tuesday afternoon, there weren''t many people in the restaurant, so it was a little quiet.

    Xia Ning watched quietly as the man in the cap walked in. They were seated by the window, so they were far away from each other and would not bump into each other if they were not careful.

    He really did look a lot thinner. The hand holding the cap had distinct joints, and his face was almostpletely covered by the brim of the cap.

    Qiao ran followed her line of sight, and there was no emotion in her dark eyes.

    "I want to drink water!" Xia Ning suddenly said.

    Qiao Yu retracted his gaze, picked up the cup, tested the temperature of the water, and brought it to Xia Ning''s mouth.

    Xia Ning took a small sip and stopped drinking. She picked up her phone from the table and started scrolling through Weibo.

    Not long after, the food arrived. Qiao Yu helped Xia Ning with the food and she was already full after a few bites.

    Qiao Yu wanted her to eat more, but she felt nauseated before she could even eat. He had no choice but to help her to the bathroom.

    She vomited on the sink, and her face was a little pale. In fact, she had been vomiting a lot less recently. She didn''t know what was wrong with her today.

    She turned on the tap and washed herself, then looked up at herself in the mirror. Her hair was a little messy, and her face was pale.

    She tidied up her hair, calmed her breathing, and walked out.

    When Qiao ran saw hering out, she immediately went over to help her.

    "I''m not a cripple, I don''t need you to help me. " Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"you look so pale and you''re still trying to act tough!"

    "Can''t you say something nicer?" Xia Ning said unhappily.

    Qiao Yu thought for a moment and replied,"I want to help you."

    "You''re getting more and more glib with your tongue!" Xia Ning red at him.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. He held her hand and was about to turn the corner when suddenly, a figure appeared.

    Qiao Yu immediately pulled Xia Ning into his arms and ced his other hand in front of her stomach to prevent himself from touching it.

    The man stepped aside and Qiao Yu led Xia Ning forward.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and saw a tall, thin man from the corner of her eye. He was wearing a cap on his head, but she couldn''t see his face clearly ... She lowered her eyes and looked at her feet.

    Vaguely, she felt a gaze following her from behind, and she felt a little annoyed.

    Back in his seat, Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked,"do you still want to eat?"

    Xia Ning shook her head."I''m not eating. I''m so tired. I want to sleep."

    "Then let''s go back!" Qiao Yu called for the waiter to pay the bill.

    The two of them left the restaurant and returned to the car.

    Xia Ning leaned back in her seat with her eyes closed. The scene of Jin Yan reappeared in her mind. She told herself not to care about him anymore, but she would subconsciously click on the news about him. When she saw him in front of her, her gaze would stop.

    Perhaps it wasn''t long enough for her to be unable to forget this person. Who asked this person to take root in his heart? it had nothing to do with love, but he was an indispensable part.

    "Put on the blindfold so you can sleep more soundly," said Qiao ran when she saw that she had her eyes closed.

    Xia Ning opened her eyes and looked at the gentle-looking man beside her. She bit her lip and said in a low voice,""I just saw Jin Yan there."

    "En!" Qiao ran responded without any expression on her face.

    "I saw some news about him on my phone today," Xia Ning continued.

    "En!" Qiao Yu nodded, his face still calm.

    Xia Ning tugged at his sleeve and said,"don''t be angry. There''s nothing going on between us."

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and asked,"you think I''ll be angry?"

    Xia Ning nodded.

    Qiao Yu shook his head,"I''m not angry. In fact, I''m happy that you care about what I think."

    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Xia Ning smiled and threw herself into his arms."Thank you."

    Qiao Yu hugged her and patted the back of her hand,"you''re talking nonsense again."

    He was not lying. Jin Yan was no longer his love rival. Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, he had only been his shadow.

 Chapter 1606 1606-Strangers!

    In the dining room, Jin Yan was sitting in his seat, but his gaze fell on an empty seat on the other side. After a long time, he looked away.

    Looking at the untouched dishes on the table, he picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of each of them.

    In fact, he didn''t like French food at all in the past. He was a native Chinese and knew how to cook. He liked to stir-fry two dishes with rice. It was warm and honest. He had always thought that this was life.

    Later on, he found out that he liked to eat, so he had no choice but to cater to her taste, just like how he catered to this person.

    However, as time went by, he got used to the taste of French food. He realized that it wasn''t that hard to eat. Later on, he got used to it and even liked it, just like how he liked her ...

    However, human emotions were like this. They would always remember your mistakes in their hearts and not your good deeds in the past.

    Therefore, it was impossible!

    Even if they met, they were already strangers.

    After tasting thest dish, he put down his chopsticks, took his bag, and left.

    No matter how much he reminisced, he couldn''t get that person to look back at him. Everything was useless.

    The people at the table next to him watched him leave and whispered,""Do you think that man is Jin Yan?"

    "I don''t think so? Why is Jin Yan so thin?"

    "Didn''t you hear that he lost a lot of weight recently? It seems that the new album has really exhausted a lot of his energy. "

    "My heart aches for my idol. I must buy a few more copies of this album."

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu brought Xia Ning home. As soon as they entered the house, Xia Ning received a call from the United Kingdom.

    It was su Zhong who called to ask about the recent situation, and Xia Ning gave him a brief exnation.

    Ever since she had quarreled with the old master, they had not spoken on the phone for a long time. Every time they called, it was su Zhong who would pass the message.

    When she first entered the entertainment industry, she basically didn''t call the old man. Every time she returned to the old house, she would see him once. At that time, she didn''t think much of it, but ever since she returned to United Kingdom, her attitude towards the old man had subconsciously changed a lot.

    "Pass the phone to Grandpa," Xia Ning said after a pause.

    Over in United Kingdom, su Zhong was stunned when he heard Xia Ning''s words. Then, his face lit up and he looked at old master su."Master, the young miss wants to talk to you."

    Old master su frowned and waved his hand."What''s there to say? just let her live her life on her own. Don''t let anyone bully her. Otherwise, outsiders willugh at our heir for being useless."

    Su Zhong felt that something was amiss and quickly said to Xia Ning,""Young miss ..." Before she could finish her sentence, the call was hung up.

    He put down the phone and nced at old master su. He sighed."Master, it''s rare for eldest young miss to chat with you. How can you say these words to hurt her?"

    "You want to chat with me now? where did the past go? also, you called me." Old master su snorted.

    Su Zhong nced at him and didn''t say anything. He shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. It wasn''t that old master didn''t want to talk to young miss, but he clearly didn''t know what to say. Also, he wasn''t used to the sudden intimacy and was even nervous.

    Xia Ning hung up the phone and stared at her phone speechlessly. This old man was always infuriating her with his words. If she were to call him again, she would take his surname!

 Chapter 1607 1607-Broken Limbs

    On the side of the second branch of the Qiao family, Qiao Zhiming and Qiao Manman were both in prison. One of them had murdered his half-brother, while the other had extorted and ndered his cousin-inw. Their reputations were extremely bad.

    Even so, Jiang peiyun still tried to use her connections to get the two of them out. But in the end, she found out that no one who was close to them in the past was willing to talk to them at this time. Not even awyer was willing to take her case.

    She went to a few newspapers, but was rejected and ridiculed.

    The next day, her tragic situation outside the newspaper office was also exposed, but she was printed with thebel that she deserved it.

    At the same time, there was also a piece of news that a fisherman had found a man on the beach. Not only had the man been stripped naked, but the most terrifying thing was that his tongue had been cut off, and his hands and feet had been chopped off. When he was found, he had already fallen into aa.

    Soon after, someone confirmed that this person was Qiao Youtian, who had never shown himself.

    Jiang peiyun heard the news and went to identify the person. When she saw Qiao Youtian''s appearance, she fainted on the spot.

    After that, Jiang peiyun took Qiao Youtian to the police station to Sue Qiao Yu, saying that he had plotted against Qiao Youtian, but there was no evidence. ording to the witnesses, Qiao Youtian had been killed by a group of triads, and after the police investigated, Qiao Youtian was indeed in debt of 500 million RMB, so the police ignored her.

    Since Qiao Yu''s father''s case was about to be reopened, Qiao Yu didn''t go to the office for the past few days and apanied Xia Ning to her prenatal examination.

    After receiving the report, Xia Ning saw that Qiao Yu was reading it seriously and frowning from time to time. She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous and asked,""What''s wrong? is there a problem?"

    "No problem," he said. Qiao Yu looked at her.

    "You can understand it?" Xia Ning asked in surprise.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"yes, I''ve been cramming up on this knowledge recently."

    Xia Ning smiled."Does this mean that Mr. Qiao still has the ability to get a Doctor''s degree in medicine?"

    "I don''t have such an ambition." Qiao Yu said without hesitation,"let''s go, let''s give the report to the doctor."

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes."

    In the end, it was just as Qiao Yu said, there were no problems. Both the fetus and the mother were in good condition.

    The two of them prepared to eat as soon as they came out of the diagnosis room. Xia Ning had not eaten anything in the morning because of the prenatal examination and was famished. Most importantly, she did not eat snacks.

    The two of them went downstairs and ran into Lin Nan, who looked very anxious.

    "Uncle Lin!" Xia Ning called out.

    Seeing that it was Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, Lin Nan nodded."Are you here for a prenatal examination?"

    "Yes, how about you?" Xia Ning asked.

    Lin Nan frowned and said in a low voice,""Fei Xuan''s condition hasn''t been good for the past few days. She''s already been admitted to the hospital, but she''s been making a fuss about being discharged. I just went to ask the doctor, and the doctor said that we should listen to the patient''s wishes at this time."

    Xia Ning understood what Lin Nan meant. Cheng feixuan had missed the best time for treatment because she was insistent on having this child. Now that she was in thete stage, there was no use in chemotherapy anymore. It would be better to do something that made her happy.

    "Uncle Lin, if you need any help, just let me know."

    Lin Nan nodded."I will."

    After a few more words, Lin Nan left.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu beside her and sighed. She didn''t say anything and leaned into his arms as she walked out.

    She could help with other things, but she couldn''t save a life from the Grim Reaper.

    Inside the ward, Cheng feixuan was dressed in a patient''s gown. Her beautiful figure had be bloated due to the medicine, and even her face was now fat and swollen.

    "What took you so long?" she asked.

    "I just ran into Xia Ning and Qiao Yu," Lin Nan replied."They were here for a prenatal examination. We just had a chat."

    Hearing this, a dark light shed in Cheng feixuan''s eyes, and she asked,""Why don''t you invite them up for a seat?"

    "Xia Ning is pregnant. The hospital''s smell will make her ufortable." Lin Nan poured hot water from the thermos.

    Cheng feixuan nodded."You''re right. Even if we were to invite them, they should be at home."

 Chapter 1608 She Would Never Be Separated From This Man Again!

    After pouring half a cup of hot water, Lin Nan put down the hot water bottle and filled the cup with cold water. He tested the water temperature and handed it to Cheng feixuan.

    "Let''s stay in the hospital. If we go home, what if ..." He tried to persuade her.

    Cheng feixuan took the water and took a sip. She looked at Lin Nan and said with a smile,""I know you''re doing this for my own good, but Lin Nan, you know my situation. I''d rather go back than stay in the hospital and get worse day by day. I''m Cheng feixuan, and I shouldn''t die in a hospital bed."

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Nan frowned.

    Cheng feixuan smiled."Alright, stop hesitating. Don''t worry, I''ll take my medicine properly at home."

    Lin Nan knew he couldn''t change her mind, so he nodded."Okay."

    "Lin Nan, we haven''t seen Xia Ning in a long time. Why don''t you invite her over to our house tomorrow? she can teach me how to take care of a child." Cheng feixuan said with a smile.

    Lin Nan chuckled."Do you think Xia Ning looks like she''s good at taking care of children? I think that child was brought up by Qiao ran. "

    "If I tell Xia Ning what you said, what do you think she''ll do?" Cheng feixuan threatened.

    Lin Nan suddenly thought of Xia Ning''s menacing look and said helplessly,""Okay, I surrender. I''ll call her when we get back." The doctor said that every request she made now was likely to be herst one. Her condition could no longer be controlled by medicine. She might just pass away one day.

    Cheng feixuan smiled when she heard this."Alright, I''ll get up and help you pack your things. I can''t wait to go home and see my daughter."

    "Your daughter must have missed her mother a long time ago." Lin Nan looked at Cheng feixuan with a gentle expression.

    Cheng feixuan looked at him, and a smile bloomed on her face.

    Because he was by her side, even though she knew that she had a terminal illness and that she didn''t have long to live, she didn''t me herself. She only regretted those Wasted Times.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were on their way home after dinner. In the car, Xia Ning read thetest news and found out about Qiao Youtian.

    She couldn''t help but look at Qiao Yu,"you did this?"

    Qiao Yu held onto the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. His handsome face was cold as he replied,""It''s only right to pay back what you owe. If you can''t pay back what you owe, you can only pay with your life. I don''t need to do anything."

    Xia Ning understood what he meant. He didn''t need to do anything. Someone would take care of Qiao Youtian. Since he had achieved his goal, he wouldn''t be stained by blood.

    Now, Qiao Zhiming''s sentence was almost confirmed, and it all depended on how many years he would be sentenced to. However, his life was basically over. Qiao Manman''s situation was almost the same, and her situation might be a little better. Qiao Youtian, on the other hand, had broken arms and legs and was mute, so he was almost like a Living Dead. The only one who was still fine was Jiang peiyun. If she had to take care of Qiao Youtian, her life would be difficult in the future. If she didn''t want to take care of him, her situation wouldn''t be any better.

    The remaining old man Qiao should be taken care of by Qiao Yu. Qiao Yu didn''t need the money, so there was no need to treat him badly and ruin his reputation.

    At this point, the Qiao family''s matters hade to an end. Not to mention Qiao Yu, even Xia Ning herself feltfortable.

    She took a look at glory world corporation''s stock price. It had risen by more than ten percent, and Longshine was in a simr situation.

    She looked at the side profile of the man beside her. She knew that this was all thanks to their ''marriage''. She also knew that from now on, whether it was in life or work, she would never be able to be separated from this man.

    She looked

 Chapter 1609 The Christmas Tree!

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yu went to thepany.

    Xia Ning fell asleep after drinking some nourishing soup. When she woke up, she received a call from Lin Nan, who invited her to his house tomorrow.

    Just as she was about to agree, Lin Nan''s voice came from the other end of the phone,"Xia Ning, this might be thest time Fei Xuan will see you. Actually, she has stopped taking her medicine and she has been taking some supplements."

    Xia Ning fell silent for a moment."Uncle Lin, I understand. I wanted to visit her too. Isn''t this great?" she said.

    "Thank you!"

    "What''s our rtionship? do you need to be so polite?" "Uncle Lin, don''t be too sad," Xia Ning consoled. She didn''t know what else to say.

    She had once waited outside the operating room for her mother''s condition to worsen, but she was helpless. The pain of losing a loved one was something she would never forget.

    The two of them exchanged a few words before Xia Ning was about to hang up.

    However, Lin Nan stopped her."Xia Ning, bring your child over tomorrow. Fei Xuan said that the house is too empty. My mother has been taking care of the child all this time. She''s not close to her, so she''s a little down."

    "Alright!" Xia Ning replied and hung up the phone.

    She looked at her phone and let out a deep breath. Thinking about what had happened to Cheng feixuan, she sighed in her heart.

    Looking at the time, Qiao Yu would be back soon. She put on her clothes, washed up, and went downstairs.

    Enoch immediately ran over."Mom, look, is it nice?"

    Xia Ning followed her son''s line of sight and saw the Christmas tree in the living room. She couldn''t help but smile."Isn''t Christmas not here yet?"

    "Yes, but dad said to buy the tree first and then let us dress up ourselves." Enoch replied.

    Xia Ning''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at her son and asked,""Did you celebrate Christmas every year before?"

    "Of course!" Enoch replied,"we''ve been in United Kingdom before. This is our first time at home."

    Hearing her son''s words, Xia Ning immediately understood that Christmas was like the Spring Festival in United Kingdom, and every family had to celebrate it.

    "Then, mommy will dress up with you." Xia Ning volunteered. This was a moment where she could reminisce about the good times with her son and she did not want to miss it.

    However, Enoch rejected her."Mom, just take good care of your sister. This is what a real man should do. You and your sister only need to watch from the side."

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was her son being sexist?

    Looking at the serious look on her son''s face, Xia Ning understood that Qiao ran was most likely the one who taught him this. If he continued to teach her like this, she and her daughter would really have nothing to do in the future. Everything would be left to the father and son.

    As she watched her son carefully hanging the candy on the tree, Xia Ning thought of something and said,""Mommy is going to an uncle''s house tomorrow. Are you willing to go with mommy?" she asked.

    Enoch was a very cute and lively child, but he could not go out and meet people. Every time he saw a stranger, he had to hide. It was good to bring him out to meet people.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning."Is daddying?"

    "It''s Friday tomorrow. I don''t think your father has time. So, would you like to go with me?" Xia Ning asked after some thought.

    "I''m willing!" Enoch said without thinking. His father said that if he did not have time to spend with his mother, he would be with her.

    Xia Ning was a little surprised. She did not expect him to agree so readily.

    "What do you mean willing or not?" Qiao Yu''s voice came from the door.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw Qiao Yu walk in. She smiled and said,""I''m back!"

    "En!" Qiao ran responded and looked at Enoch.

    Enoch understood and immediately said,""Mom is going out tomorrow, and she wants me to go with her."

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning."Where are we going?"

    "Lin Nan, take a look at Cheng feixuan," Xia Ning replied.

    Qiao Yu asked,"how long are you staying?"

    "He should be back after dinner."

    Qiao Yu nodded,"then I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow."

    This meant that he had agreed. Xia Ning smiled and said,""Alright!"

 Chapter 1610 1610-Dislike!

    After dinner, Qiao Yu took Enoch to decorate the Christmas tree, while Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua watched the father and son as they ate fruit.

    "Dad, you put it here. I''ll hang this here." Enochmanded.

    ? It was rare that Qiao Yu didn''t argue with him and listened to his arrangements.

    Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua looked at each other. They felt a warmth in their hearts as they watched two people who looked very simr standing together and doing the same thing. The bond between father and son was one of the most beautiful feelings in the world.

    They were busy until about nineo'' clock when the Christmas tree was decorated.

    Xia Ning looked at the finished product and her eyes lit up. She said sincerely,""Very beautiful!"

    "Thank you, Mom." Enoch said sweetly.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and frowned.

    Enoch immediately grabbed his hand and said,""Thank you for helping me, dad."

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything, but his brows rxed.

    He looked at the time and said to Xia Ning,""It''s time to sleep. "

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes!" Then, she looked at her son."Baby, tomorrow morning."

    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll call you." Enoch immediately said.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She was going to tell him that she would wake him up the next morning, not that he would wake her up. She was the mother. Wasn''t her son a little too young?

    Qiao Yu gave his son a warning look, was he being too nosy! Then, he hugged Xia Ning and went upstairs.

    "Goodnight, mom!" Enoch looked at his father''s back and pouted. Didn''t his father ask him to take care of his mother? That was why he had to be responsible for waking his mother up. Why was she ring at him!

    If he hadn''t taught him how to dress up the Christmas tree in advance, he wouldn''t have bothered with him. Hmph!

    The next morning, Enoch woke up early and wanted to go upstairs to wake Xia Ning up, but he was stopped by Gao Wanhua.

    "Don''t wake your mother up. Let her sleep a little longer. Your father will wake her upter. "

    Enoch looked at grandma and disagreed with her. Every time her motherzed in bed, it was because she was with her father. Her father must have been toozy.

    He still wanted to go, but Gao Wanhua couldn ''t.

    And then ...

    "Knock, knock, knock ..." A series of knocks came from the door.

    On the bed, Xia Ning moved her body and frowned."MMM ..."

    Qiao ran opened her eyes and nced at Xia Ning, who was in her arms, before tucking her in.

    "Knock, knock, knock ..." There was another knock on the door, followed by Enoch''s voice."Mom, it''s time to wake up."

    Qiao Yu: "..." Didn''t he understand the warning I gave him yesterday?! He actually dared to wake his mother up in the morning!

    "Enoch?" Xia Ning tried to open her eyes, but she was too sleepy.

    Qiao ran responded."You sleep first!" Then, he let go of her, got out of bed, opened the door, and carried the little guy downstairs.

    "Dad, what are you doing?!" Enoch was very dissatisfied with this. Why was his father carrying him like he was a small animal?

    Qiao Yu threw him on the sofa and frowned,""y by yourself, don''t disturb your mom''s rest."

    "But daddy, every time you sleep with mommy, mommy will stay in bed. It''s all your fault." Enoch said unhappily,"besides, dad, you have to earn money to buy food and fun things for your sister, so you should go to work now."

    Looking at his son''s disdainful expression, Qiao Yu didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to kick him out!

    Gao Wanhua came out of the kitchen and saw the father and son staring at each other. She smiled and said,""Breakfast is ready. Come, it''s time to eat breakfast!" She then looked at Qiao Yu,"why are you up so early today?"

    Qiao Yu: "..." So his mother alsoined that he woke up toote?!

 Chapter 1611 As Handsome As President Qiao!

    When Qiao ran went upstairs, she saw that Xia Ning was already up. He could not help but wonder if Xia Ning was really getting upter andter because of him!

    "What happened to Enoch just now?" Xia Ning asked when she saw him enter.

    "Nothing. Why are you up?" Qiao Yu asked.

    "I thought something happened. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. It''s gettingte. We can''t go to their house for lunch toote. We still have to pack up." As Xia Ning spoke, she went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t help butin,"why did you put on so much weight? fortunately, the media didn''t report that my pregnancy caused my figure to go out of shape."

    Wasn''t it normal for a pregnant woman to lose her figure? Qiao Yu furrowed his brows. Not long ago, someone had wanted to report this but he had stopped them. It seemed like he had done the right thing.

    After washing up, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and said,""In the future, when you go to work, you should get up early. You don''t have to wait for me."

    "What?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning said,"I''m pregnant now and I always wake up veryte. I don''t want to hold you up. Besides, I told youst time that I like men with ABS. You only have two left now." As she spoke, she stole a nce at him. If she said this, would he kill her? she had already despised him thest time.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,"when did you touch it?"

    Xia Ning was speechless. Her face turned red instantly, as if she had done something sneaky.

    "When you were asleep yesterday." She had to tell the truth.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"I have to." Then, he went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Maintain it? Maintain what? Xia Ning felt a sense of danger as she watched him leave.

    After she went downstairs for breakfast, Qiao Yu went to the gym next door.

    "What happened to him?" Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    Xia Ning smiled."I woke up too early. I wanted to exercise." She silently took a sip of milk. This man wouldn''t be so determined to train his muscles just because of what she said, would he?

    In fact, she just felt that she was too dependent on him and he cared too much for her. If this continued, she would definitely lose more and more of her ambition!

    She felt that it was better for a couple to keep a distance. Distance makes beauty. Look at how ugly she had be recently. To think that he could still kiss and hug her. She even despised herself.

    After breakfast, Xia Ning went to pack her things while Gao Wanhua prepared the gifts for him.

    After Qiao Yu finished his training, he took a shower and had his breakfast before taking on the task of sending Xia Ning and Enoch home. As usual, there were two cars following behind to protect them.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say a word during the whole process. Xia Ning felt that she had hurt his pride, so she kept her mouth shut.

    When they arrived at Lin Nan''s house, Qiao Yu gave a few instructions to the bodyguards, then Enoch. In the end, he left in his car, only giving Xia Ning a few nces.

    "Mommy, did you fight with daddy?" Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked.

    Xia Ning was a little confused and shook her head."No, I didn ''t."

    "Then why didn''t dad talk to you just now?" Enoch asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head again. He didn''t know either. He couldn''t possibly be angry about what happened this morning.

    "Alright,e up with mommy. There''s a little sister here." Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Enoch nodded."Alright!"

    The bodyguards sent Xia Ning upstairs and stood guard outside. Xia Ning knocked on the door and Lin Nan opened it. He immediately weed them in."Xia Ning,e in quickly. It''s fine if you''re here. Why did you bring anything?"

    The bodyguard put the things down and left. Xia Ning looked at Lin Nan and said with a smile, "Where''s my aunt?"

    "In the kitchen!" Lin Nan replied.

    At this moment, Cheng feixuan walked out of the kitchen and said with a smile,""You''re here, Xia Ning!" Then, her gaze fell on Enoch, who was beside Xia Ning, and her smile deepened."This must be your son, right? he really looks like President Qiao. He''s as handsome as him."

 Chapter 1612 A Very Messy Seniority

    Xia Ning held her son''s hand and introduced him to Lin Nan,""This is mom''s uncle. You have to call him granduncle."

    Enoch looked at Lin Nan and greeted,"Hello, granduncle."

    "Good girl!" Lin Nan chuckled and looked at Xia Ning helplessly."Is there such a young and handsome granduncle?"

    "You''ll grow old sooner orter, and some people will call you granduncle, so you''ll have to practice in advance." Xia Ning teased.

    Lin Nan couldn''t help but facepalm."I can''t win in an argument against you."

    "Then you''ll have to call me grandma." Cheng feixuan suddenly said from the side.

    "That seems to be the case," Xia Ning said with a smile.

    "You can ''t!" "I''m so young," Cheng feixuan said decisively."Do I look like a grandmother?" Women are different from men. They can''t wait for those younger than them to call them big sister. "

    Xia Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard this. She looked at her son and said,""This is your granduncle''s wife, but she doesn''t like you calling her grandma, so you can call her sister."

    "Xia Ning, don''t mess around!" Cheng feixuan immediately stopped him."He''s still so young. Shouldn''t he be calling me ''Auntie''? don''t teach him the wrong things."

    "You''re the one who started it first. " Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and said helplessly,"you''re being too unreasonable. My son doesn''t call for help easily."

    "I know your son, baby!" Cheng feixuan smiled and looked down at Enoch."Good girl, add my Auntie."

    ? Enoch nced at Cheng feixuan, then reached out to hold Xia Ning''s hand. She looked at her helplessly.

    Xia Ning knew that her son didn''t like strangers, so she quickly said,""This is Auntie. Call her Auntie."

    Enoch looked at Cheng feixuan."Hello, Auntie!"

    "Good girl!" Cheng feixuan smiled and looked at Xia Ning."Your son really listens to you."

    "He''s a little shy with strangers. " Xia Ning said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be familiar with each other the second time!" Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch as she spoke."Do you want to eat some fruit? Auntie has a lot of fruits here. "

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant and said,""Help him get a ss of orange juice."

    "That''s easy. " Cheng feixuan looked at Lin Nan."Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Lin."

    "Quick, thank granduncle!" Xia Ning said as she looked at Enoch.

    Enoch looked at Lin Nan and said,"thank you, granduncle."

    Lin Nan was a little speechless."The hierarchy is really messy." He turned around and went to the kitchen.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Lin Nan''s back and said with a smile, "Don''t joke around. You should be happy to have such a cute little kid call you granduncle. " She then beckoned Xia Ning to sit on the sofa.

    It was only then that Xia Ning noticed Cheng feixuan''s outfit today. She was wearing a light-colored floral dress and a light blue woolen coat. She even had makeup on her face, probably because she did not look well.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch and asked,""Can you tell Auntie your name?"

    "My name is Qiao haoze," Enoch replied."My English name is Enoch."

    "This name is nice and Grand." "Who helped you get it?" Cheng feixuan eximed in admiration.

    "It''s daddy. " Enoch replied.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning."It would be great if I had such a smart son."

    When Xia Ning heard this, she did not know how to respond. When she thought of Cheng feixuan''s condition, she consoled her,""Daughters and sons are the same. Daughters are more considerate."

    "En!" Cheng feixuan smiled and nodded."I''ve always thought that the little dolphin was a gift from heaven. With her around, I feel that my life isplete." At this moment, her entire body seemed to be surrounded by ayer of motherly radiance. It unconsciously made people respect her and not dare to profane her.

    As a mother herself, Xia Ning understood how Cheng feixuan felt.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch and smiled.""Do you want to go and see the little sister?"

 Chapter 1613 Adorable Little Sister!

    Enoch''s eyes lit up at the mention of a little girl. He looked at Xia Ning and asked,""Mom, is it the same as a sister?"

    Xia Ning patted her son''s head and nodded."Okay."

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning in confusion."What do you mean?"

    "The child has been bewitched by his father and has always wanted a sister," Xia Ning exined.

    "I see!" Cheng feixuan smiled and said,"to be honest, I''m very envious of you. President Qiao is really devoted to you."

    "Isn''t my Uncle Lin the same?"Xia Ning asked with a smile.

    Hearing this, the smile on Cheng feixuan''s face was filled with a hint of sweetness.

    No matter what had happened in the past, she was happy now, and he was a good husband. She had nothing to be dissatisfied with.

    "Mom, where''s my sister?" Enoch suddenly asked.

    Cheng feixuan came back to her senses, looked at Enoch, and said,""My sister is sleeping inside. Do you want to go see her?"

    "Can I?" Enoch asked.

    "Of course you can!" "Let''s go," Cheng feixuan said with a smile. She stood up and said,"I''ll take you to see her."

    "Will I disturb her sleep?" Xia Ning said.

    "It''s fine. It''s better if she''s awake. There''s a guest at home and she''s still sleeping. It''s outrageous. " Cheng feixuan joked as she walked over and pushed the door open. She then looked at Enoch and said,e on."

    Enoch nced at Xia Ning, who nodded at him. He immediately ran over.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to enter, she saw Lin Naning out with some fruit juice.

    "Where is he?" Lin Nan ced the juice on the coffee table.

    "I''m going in to see your little dolphin. " Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Lin Nan smiled and said,""Let''s go and take a look. "

    Xia Ning looked at the gentle expression on his face and said with a smile,""Oh, you''re really treating this girl as your own daughter."

    "Yes." Lin Nan nodded."To me, blood rtions are not that important. I have fate with her, and I feel that she should have been my daughter."

    Seeing the determination on his face, Xia Ning nodded and said,"alright, let''s go see your daughter together."

    When they entered the room, Xia Ning saw Cheng feixuan looking at the baby in the cradle with a gentle expression on her face. Enoch was standing at the side, not even blinking. He was almost drooling.

    Xia Ning''s instincts told her that her son was embarrassing himself. She walked closer and looked at the little Dolphin''s face. It wasn''t obvious thest time she saw it, but now, it looked a lot like Cheng feixuan. She was sure that it would grow up to be a beautiful girl.

    She was in a deep sleep with bubblesing out of her mouth. She looked especially cute.

    Not to mention Enoch, even she thought that he was very cute.

    "Enoch, do you like little girls?" Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch and asked.

    Enoch replied without thinking,""I like her, she''s very cute!"

    When Cheng feixuan heard this, she raised her head to look at Xia Ning and smiled.""It seems like your son is quite fond of my daughter."

    "That''s because the little dolphins are cute,"Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch and said,""Enoch, can you y with your sister here?"

    Enoch immediately nodded."Alright."

    Seeing this, Xia Ning hurriedly said,"don''t do that. You guys know that he''s always wanted a sister. I''m just afraid that he''ll identally wake the little dolphin up out of curiosity."

    "It''s okay. When she wakes up, let her get up and y with brother. " Cheng feixuan said in an extremely forgiving manner.

    "Xia Ning, don''t be nervous. I''ll stay here with them," Lin Nan said.

    Cheng feixuan walked over and held Xia Ning''s hand."Let the three of them stay here. Let''s go outside and have a chat."

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Enoch.""Remember to be good."

    Enoch quickly nodded."Yup!" After he finished speaking, he looked at the little dolphin in the cradle and bit his finger. Was his sister just as cute?

    Looking at her son''s silly look, Xia Ning felt a little helpless. He was going to be a sis-con in the future!

 Chapter 1614 Testing The Waters

    Mothers always had endless topics to talk about when they got together.

    Although Xia Ning had never taken care of Enoch before, she had a deep understanding of what it was like to be a mother.

    Besides, their situations were simr. They didn''t really take care of their children, so there was no estrangement when they talked.

    "Thinking about how I haven''t even fed her a single mouthful of milk, I feel guilty." Cheng feixuan suddenly felt sad. She had started taking medication after she had given birth to the child, so she could not feed the child with her mother''s milk.

    Xia Ning sighed and said,"there''s nothing to feel guilty about. You''ve already done your best to give her the best. Besides, she won''t me you when she grows up and finds out about this. On the contrary, she''ll be grateful to you." Of course, there was one thing that Xia Ning did not say. Perhaps this child would me her mother. Children from single-parent families always had it harder. Now that the child was born, there was no point in saying all this. This was Cheng feixuan''s choice. No matter what the consequences were, she would have to bear them herself.

    In fact, when Enoch was born, she had never fed him milk. At that time, she was in a very bad mental state. The doctor did not even dare to let her get close to the child, afraid that she would hurt him.

    In fact, she also felt regretful, but she still had time to grow up with him.

    Cheng feixuan pulled out a tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes. She smiled and said,""Look at me, I''m getting more and more emotional."

    "This is a mother." Xia Ning said indifferently. She had cried a lot back then.

    Cheng feixuan wiped away her tears and looked at Xia Ning''s stomach.""You should be five months old."

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"I went for a checkup a few days ago. It''s been five months now. My stomach is getting bigger by the day. I''m getting fatter."

    "The child is growing up." Cheng feixuanughed and looked Xia Ning up and down."To be honest, you''re not fat at all. It''s just that your stomach has gotten bigger. Even if you can''t put on makeup now, you''re still pretty."

    "Thank you for thepliment, movie queen." Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Cheng feixuan suddenly thought of what had happened recently, and she couldn''t help but ask,""Has your President Qiao settled the score with his uncle?"

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes!"

    "Lin Nan has been wanting to call you." Cheng feixuan sighed and said,"I didn''t expect that we would almost drag you guys down."

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and smiled.""Don''t tell me that Uncle Lin is thinking of returning the yacht to me?"

    Cheng feixuan was stunned. She looked at Xia Ning in surprise."How did you know?"

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"it''s not hard to guess. In fact, I can understand him. He must have taken something he shouldn''t have."

    "After he found out about your background, he was rather calm. He even said that he didn''t need to be polite with you." Cheng feixuan said with a smile.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"that sounds like something my Uncle Lin would say."

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning and asked tentatively,""Why did you enter the entertainment industry?"

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan''s confused expression and felt a little helpless. She spread out her hands and said,"no one said that you can''t act just because you have money."

    "It''s not that you can ''t, but how did your family background cause you to be so badly defamed before?" Cheng feixuan couldn''t understand.

    Xia Ning shrugged."I''m probably the silly one."

    Cheng feixuan could not help but roll her eyes at Xia Ning."Come on, I think it''s the rich people who have a different way of thinking."

    Xia Ning smiled and did not say anything.

    At that moment, a baby girl''s cry was heard. Cheng feixuan stood up immediately."The little dolphin is awake. I''ll go and take a look."

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan''s back as she walked away anxiously, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously.

 Chapter 1615 Dont You Think Enoch And The Little Dolphin Actually Get Along Well?

    The little dolphin woke up and cried non-stop. Cheng feixuan carried it out, but no matter how she coaxed it, she could not.

    "My good baby, don''t cry." Cheng feixuan shook the child as she asked her to look at Xia Ning."Look at this Auntie. Isn''t she pretty?"

    Strangely, when the little dolphin saw Xia Ning, it suddenly stopped crying and stared at her with its big ck eyes. It did not move at all, as if it had discovered something new.

    "Mom, little sister likes you a lot!" Enoch held Xia Ning''s hand and said excitedly.

    Xia Ning was also a little confused. She didn''t expect to be so well-liked by children. However, she had only seen this child so seriously, so it should be a coincidence.

    "Baby, call me Auntie." Cheng feixuan grabbed her daughter''s hand and coaxed her,"if you call her ''Auntie'', you''ll get candy, new clothes, and ..." At this point, she stopped and did not continue.

    Xia Ning watched from the side, not knowing whether tough or cry."Don''t make things difficult for the child. She''s only one or two months old. How can she call for help? but even if she doesn''t call for help, she''ll still get candy and pretty clothes to wear."

    "Mom, I want to buy pretty clothes for my sister too." Enoch said.

    Xia Ning nced at her son and was a little speechless."You''re so young, where did you get the money to buy one?"

    "I have a lot of New Year''s money! Grandma has saved it for me. " Enoch immediately said with a proud look.

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" It was rare for Xia Ning to see her son so happy, so she naturally went along with his words.

    Cheng feixuan''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Enoch from the side. She said,""Enoch, do you really like your sister?"

    "En!" Enoch nodded."She''s very cute." Of course, his sister would be even cuter in the future.

    "Then do you want to hug your little sister?" Cheng feixuan continued.

    "Really?" Enoch immediately asked.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning frowned."No!"

    "Mother!" Enoch looked at Xia Ning unhappily.

    "Xia Ning, since Enoch likes it, just let him hug you." Cheng feixuan said.

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and replied,"Enoch has never carried a child before, so she wanted to carry the little dolphin on a whim. What if she identally falls?"

    "It''s okay, I''ll help. " Cheng feixuan said with a smile.

    Enoch wanted to hug her, but he consciously looked at Xia Ning''s face.

    Xia Ning looked at her son''s face full of anticipation and did not stop him.

    Enoch held the little dolphin and did not dare to move. Cheng feixuan helped to hold it up from the side. With her encouragement, Enoch''s posture became more interesting, and heughed out loud happily.

    Xia Ning watched from the side, wondering if the son could hug his sister and y with her after the daughter was born.

    Not long after, Lin Nan''s lunch was ready.

    The adults were eating, and the little dolphins needed milk.

    Enoch insisted on feeding the little dolphin milk herself. Lin Nan watched from the side while Xia Ning and Cheng feixuan ate their food in a rxed manner.

    Even Lin Nan couldn''t help but praise her,"Xia Ning, your son has inherited your and Qiao Yu''s genes. He learns fast and will grow up to be amazing."

    "He probably inherited a lot from his father." Xia Ning said with a smile. After all, she was an impatient person, but her son was different.

    After the meal, Lin Nan had to go out to do something and buy some fruits.

    The cradle was moved outside. It was time for the little dolphin to sleep, but she could not fall asleep, so the adults allowed Enoch to lie outside the cradle and y with her.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch and her daughter''s interaction, and the hidden thought in her heart had long emerged. She looked at Xia Ning and smiled.""Don''t you think Enoch and the little dolphin actually get along well?"

 Chapter 1616 Just Treat It As Raising A Cat Or A Dog!

    Xia Ning''s gaze was fixed on Enoch. If she had known that Enoch would be so happy about bringing her son out, she would have done this a long time ago.

    As for Cheng feixuan''s words, she didn''t think too much about them. She smiled and said,""It''s always easy for children to y together. Besides, your daughter is very obedient."

    Hearing this, Cheng feixuan was even more eager to try."So, you like her a lot?"

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and smiled.""She''s very cute, it''s hard to hate her. "

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning and said in a serious tone,""I like Enoch too."

    Xia Ning looked at her, not quite understanding what she meant. Perhaps she was trying to ignore something.

    Her smile faded a little."Thank you."

    Cheng feixuan did not know if Xia Ningming understood what she meant. However, when she thought about how little time she had left and the fact that her daughter was all alone in this world, she could not sleep at night.

    Her friend''s wordsst time might have been unintentional, but she took it to heart. That''s right, this was the best choice.

    "Xia Ning, look, Enoch likes the little dolphins so much, and the little dolphins like Enoch so much. I think they''re a good couple." Cheng feixuan mustered up her courage and said.

    Xia Ning sped her hands together and patted the back of her hands repeatedly without saying a word.

    The room instantly fell silent, and only the sound of Enoch ying with the little dolphins could be heard.

    After a long while, Xia Ning said,""Fei Xuan, I''ve never felt that the two children are bad."

    "So you agree?" Cheng feixuan said joyfully, so excited that she almost stood up.

    "You''ve misunderstood me," Xia Ning said calmly."I''m saying that the two children are fine. They''re free of any illnesses or disasters."

    The smile on Cheng feixuan''s face was a little stiff. She looked at her and said in a low voice,""You don''t agree?"

    "What do you want me to agree to?" Xia Ning retorted.

    Cheng feixuan looked at her and said in a low voice,"Xia Ning, I really think that these two children are a good match. They''ll definitely be happy in the future. I believe that you''ll treat the little dolphin as your daughter and she''ll treat you as her mother."

    "Parents love their children, and they n for them." Xia Ning said calmly,"but Fei Xuan, have you ever thought about Uncle Lin''s feelings? have you ever thought about your daughter''s feelings?" Have you ever thought about my feelings? Have you ever thought about my son''s feelings? Why do we have to listen to your arrangements? For example, Uncle Lin gave up so much for you and wasughed at by the whole world for your daughter, but you''re going to kick him away when you''re about to give birth. It''s a little unkind of you. "

    Seeing Xia Ning''s cold expression, Cheng feixuan smiled bitterly and said,""Of course, I know that this is unfair to him, but I''m doing this for his own good. In the future, he''ll be a man with a child. You can imagine his life. He should be happy."

    "So, for your own sake, you''re giving your daughter to my son and me?" Xia Ning retorted.

    Cheng feixuan looked at Xia Ning and said apologetically,""I don''t have a choice, you''re the only one I can think of. You must understand how I feel, and you can''t bear to see Lin Nan being dragged down by the little dolphin for the rest of his life. Xia Ning, I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things to you in the past, but just do it for Lin Nan''s sake. Please agree to this small request of mine. Just treat it as if you''re raising a cat or a dog. "

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan and suddenlyughed. Her smile was full of sarcasm."Since you feel that you''re a burden to my Uncle Lin and you can''t arrange a stable life for your daughter, why did you give birth to her? Did you give birth to her in the hope that one day you would treat her as a cat or a dog and give her to someone else?"

 Chapter 1617 Enoch, Do You Want To Bring Your Sister Home?

    Cheng feixuan''s words made Xia Ning very angry. Previously, she had thought that it was just her friend who was ignorant. She did not expect Cheng feixuan to have the same thoughts. Birds of a Feather really did flock together.

    From the looks of it, Lin Nan''s previous choice was obviously wrong. It was not worth it at all for a woman like this.

    Hearing Xia Ning''s sarcastic words, Cheng feixuan was furious. She quickly said,""Xia Ning, I know you''re a sentimental person. You won''t really treat her like a dog. If you want to me someone, me me. It''s all my fault, but I really hope that my daughter can have aplete family. I''m on my knees, I''m begging you." As she spoke, she really knelt down.

    "Yes, I value rtionships because I can''t bear to see Uncle Lin raising the children alone. So, it''s only right that I bring the children over to help him raise them. Anyway, I''m so rich. Raising two or three is the same, right?" Xia Ning looked at the woman kneeling by her feet sarcastically."You''ve really thought that I''m kind."

    Cheng feixuan didn''t argue because Xia Ning was speaking from her heart. If Xia Ning was just Mrs. Qiao, she might not have dared to do so. After all, she had to live her life in Qiao Yu''s eyes. Raising someone else''s child was a big deal. However, she didn''t expect Xia Ning to be the granddaughter of a rich man. She must have a lot of power in the family. This was undoubtedly giving her daughter a chance.

    "I''m sorry, Xia Ning. Just treat it as a good thing and agree to my request." Cheng feixuan continued.

    Enoch, on the other hand, had already stopped ying around. She looked at her mother and Cheng feixuan, who was kneeling on the ground, her eyes unmoving.

    Xia Ning looked at Cheng feixuan andughed coldly."Are you saying that you can''t do anything if I don''t agree to it?" She raised her head and took a deep breath. She really wanted to shout,"how can you be so shameless?!"

    "Not only do you want me to help you raise your daughter, but you also want my son to marry your daughter. Are you afraid that I will not treat her well, so you want my son to protect her?" Xia Ning lowered her head and looked at Cheng feixuan, her eyes icy cold.

    Cheng feixuan sobbed and said,"Xia Ning, I know that I''ve been possessed, but I hope that you can understand the heart of a mother. I''m in a situation like this, and I have no choice but to think for her. I''m selfish, but I have no other way out. Just treat this child as your daughter. You''ve raised her, and she will definitely be filial to you in the future. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to tell her who her biological mother is. But I''m begging you, don''t reject her."

    Xia Ning looked at the teary-eyed and battered Cheng feixuan. She had no sympathy for her at all. Instead, she wanted to kick her away.

    "It''s your business to think for her. Why should you drag others into this? if I want a daughter, I can give birth to one myself. Why should I raise someone else''s child? besides, it''s my son''s own business who he marries in the future. You''re right, I have money, but it''s still my money. " Xia Ning smirked and sneered,"I can give my money to someone, but that person can''t take it. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Cheng feixuan wiped away her tears. At this moment, her heart was filled with despair and regret. She did not expect Xia Ning to be so determined.

    At this moment, Enoch walked over and held Xia Ning''s hand. He looked up at her and called out,"mom!"

    ? Xia Ning looked into her son''s clear eyes and stroked his head.

    Suddenly, Cheng feixuan raised her head and looked at Enoch. She grabbed his hand and asked,""Enoch, do you want to bring your sister home?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1618 Mom, I Dont Like That Child!

    Seeing that Cheng feixuan had failed to persuade her and was now trying to bewitch her son, Xia Ning was furious. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a patient, she would have kicked her a long time ago.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked,""Mom, are you bringing sister home?"

    Cheng feixuan''s eyes lit up when Enoch asked about Xia Ning. Hope was reignited in her heart.

    Xia Ning knew that she shouldn''t have dragged her child into this, but Cheng feixuan insisted on it.

    "If you bring this sister home, your sister will have no ce to live!" She said to her son.

    Enoch immediately shook his head."No!"

    Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch''s determined expression and immediately said,""Enoch, your sister won''t steal your sister''s ce. She will protect your sister with you. She will be your bride in the future."

    A bride? Xia Ning''s expression changedpletely when she heard this. Cheng feixuan''s words were really asking for a beating. Her son was still so young, yet he knew what a bride was.

    "Mom, what''s a bride?" As expected, Enoch asked Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and exined,""I''m your wife, just like how a mother treats a father. "

    "So you want us to live together?" Enoch continued to ask.

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes, but ..."

    "Enoch, my sister will definitely be very obedient." Cheng feixuan immediately said.

    Enoch nced at her, then at Xia Ning. He shook his head and said,"mother, I don''t want to!"

    Xia Ning looked at her son, her eyes full of relief, and her suspended heart also rxed.

    Cheng feixuan was surprised at first, but then she was unwilling. She said in a hurry,""Why don''t you want this sister to live with you? she''s very well-behaved and obedient. She''ll even help you take care of your sister!"

    "I don''t want her to help me take care of my sister. My sister is going to live with me. She wants to snatch my sister away from me. I don''t like her anymore!" Enoch looked at Cheng feixuan and said unhappily,"you just bullied my mother. I hate you!"

    Cheng feixuan looked at Enoch''s disgusted face and was stunned. Enoch''s face was too simr to Qiao Yu ''s, and it made her a little scared.

    She looked at Xia Ning and smiled bitterly."Did you have to be so cruel? did you have to instigate a child to provoke me?" she asked.

    Instigating? Xia Ning furrowed her brows and looked at Enoch.""Tell mommy, if that sister didn''t fight with you for the sister in mommy''s belly, do you want her to live with you?"

    "I don''t want to." Enoch replied.

    "Why?" Xia Ning asked.

    "Why does she want to live with us? doesn''t she have parents?" Enoch retorted.

    Xia Ning continued,"her mother wants to put her in our house to raise her. She''ll be my daughter in the future and your bride."

    "Don ''t!" Enoch frowned."Daddy likes mommy, but I don''t like her. I definitely can''t fall asleep with her." That''s right, mom and dad liked each other, so they always slept in. But he didn''t like this person. The thought of sleeping with someone he didn''t know gave him goosebumps.

    "You''re still so young," Cheng feixuan said hurriedly."How would you know if you like him or not? besides, you''ve only just met. You''ll understand once you get to know him. When that timees, you''ll ..."

    "Mom, I don''t like that kid!" Enoch pointed in the direction of the cradle. He did not even call her ''sister'' anymore. He grabbed Xia Ning''s hand and said,"mother, let''s go home." After saying that, he pulled her towards the door.

 Chapter 1619 The Child Is In Your Hands, Its Up To You To Kill Or Throw Her Away!

    Since her son was leaving, Xia Ning naturally followed him.

    Did Cheng feixuan really think Enoch was just an ordinary child who was willing to be engaged to someone after a few words of coaxing?

    She said Enoch had inherited Qiao Yu''s genes, not his looks, intelligence, or personality.

    He might be young, but he knew what he wanted and what he didn''t want.

    He would consider the meaning and influence of a cat or dog''s existence before deciding whether to stay or leave, let alone a living person.

    No matter how rich their family was, they weren''t a Welfare Institute where you could just throw your child over as you pleased. If they weren''t blood-rted, then they were outsiders.

    Xia Ning opened the door and was about to leave with Enoch when a shrill female voice was heard from behind.

    "Don''t leave!"

    ? Xia Ning turned around. Her expression changed slightly, and a hint of anger appeared in her eyes."Cheng feixuan, what are you trying to do?"

    Just as Xia Ning and Enoch turned around, Cheng feixuan rushed to the cradle and picked up the little dolphin.

    She held the little dolphin high and looked at Xia Ning with grief and indignation."If you don''t want her, I''ll throw her to her death!"

    Hearing Cheng feixuan''s threatening words, Xia Ning felt likeughing."You swore that you would give birth to her just so you could kill her now?"

    "I didn''t want this to happen," Cheng feixuan said loudly."You forced me to do this. You didn''t want her, so you''re the one who killed her."

    Seeing Cheng feixuan''s crazed expression, Xia Ning''s lips curled into a cold smile."Are you F * cking crazy? Why should I raise your child? why should I want her? you knew from the beginning that you had cancer and that you couldn''t raise her. Why did you give birth to her? You think that this is the continuation of your life and you found a father for her. I have nothing to say. That is your business, but why should I be involved? why should my son marry your daughter? Now that the child is in your hands, it''s up to you to kill or throw him away. If I had known from the beginning that you had such thoughts, I would not havee at all. " As she spoke, she opened the door and prepared to go out.

    Enoch looked at the little dolphin in Cheng feixuan''s hands and did not leave.

    Cheng feixuan thought Enoch had gone soft on her and immediately shouted,""Enoch,e, catch this little girl ..."

    Enoch nced at Cheng feixuan, then turned around and held Xia Ning''s hand as they walked out.

    The door closed with a bang.

    "Waa ..." The little dolphin suddenly burst into tears, as if it had been frightened.

    Cheng feixuan looked at the tightly shut door. The sound of the door closing was like a p to her face.

    Yes, Xia Ning was right. What did her child have to do with her?

    She had thought that Xia Ning would adopt the child on ount of her rtionship with Lin Nan and her sympathy for her. She had been too kind.

    "Why are you so cruel?" Cheng feixuan shouted, causing the little dolphin to cry even harder.

    She slowly held the little dolphin in her arms. Looking at her daughter crying her heart out, her tears kept falling."I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you fight for a good environment. I''m sorry, I''m useless."

    As if sensing her mother''s mood, the little dolphin suddenly stopped crying. She looked at her mother, her eyes blinking, and suddenlyughed.

    Seeing her daughter''s smile, Cheng feixuan pulled her into her arms and cried even harder.

    After leaving the building, Xia Ning gave Lin Nan a call."Cheng feixuan''s not in a good mood. You shoulde back for a while."

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Nan was confused and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Xia Ning briefly exined the situation and finally said,""She''s emotionally unstable. If you''re not around, find someone to take care of her. Also, no matter what, it won''t affect our rtionship."

    When they got back into the car, Enoch looked at Xia Ning and said,""Mom, will she die?"

    Xia Ning looked at Enoch."You want to take her away?"

    Enoch shook his head."I just feel sorry for her."

    Xia Ning touched her son''s head and looked at a certain floor of the building without saying a word.

 Chapter 1620 What Did I Do Wrong?

    Lin Nan was in the middle of a discussion about the movie, but he rushed back as soon as he received Xia Ning''s call.

    When he returned, he saw the two bodyguards standing guard outside. He knew that Xia Ning had left them behind to prevent any idents from happening to Cheng feixuan. He nodded at them and opened the door to enter.

    The child was still in the cradle, but Cheng feixuan was nowhere to be seen.

    Lin Nan went to the bedroom to look for her and saw Cheng feixuan packing her luggage.

    "Where are we going?" he asked.

    Cheng feixuan stuffed the clothes into the suitcase, zipped it up, and walked out without even looking at Lin Nan.

    Lin Nan followed her out of the room. When he saw her going to pick up the little dolphin, he quickly stepped forward and snatched the child from her hands. He looked at her and said,""Is there anything that can''t be discussed?"

    "Is there anything else to discuss?" Cheng feixuan looked at Lin Nan and said,"Xia Ning must have told you everything. Otherwise, you wouldn''t havee back so early."

    Lin Nan looked at Cheng feixuan and said in a low voice,"You don''t trust me that much?"

    Cheng feixuan looked up at him and said,"it''s not that I don''t trust you, but there''s no turning back. Can you convince Xia Ning to help me raise my daughter?"

    Looking at Cheng feixuan''s calm expression, Lin Nan knew that she was not joking. He said in a low voice,""Why must Xia Ning help us raise a woman? she''s my daughter, I can afford to raise her!"

    "Lin Nan, it''s not healthy for a child to grow up in a single-parent family. She can''t live without maternal love." Cheng feixuan gritted her teeth and said,"letting Xia Ning adopt her is the best choice. For your sake, she''ll definitely treat the little dolphin well."

    Lin Nan looked at Cheng feixuan''s eloquence and realized that Xia Ning had not told him the truth. He could now imagine her attitude when she spoke to Xia Ning just now. She must have been overbearing.

    "Why should Xia Ning help you raise your child?" Lin Nan looked at Cheng feixuan and said unhappily,"her family is soplete. Why would she ept a new person to destroy this bnce? and you, how could you bear to do that?"

    "My daughter is so obedient. How is this destruction?" Cheng feixuan retorted.

    Lin Nan felt that Cheng feixuan was being a little unreasonable, and he said in a low voice,""No parents think that their children are bad. Xia Ning is the same. Let me ask you, if Xia Ning adopted the little dolphin and it''s not good for her, what would you do?"

    "How could she not treat her well!" Cheng feixuan looked at Lin Nan and said through gritted teeth,"she''s so rich. With just a wave of her hand, many people will take care of the little dolphin."

    "Is the growth of a child measured by money?" Lin Nan asked,"what if one day, she sees that Xia Ning is treating her own child better than her and is dissatisfied? what should we do?"

    "She wouldn''t ..." Cheng feixuan wanted to defend herself, but even she didn''t have enough confidence.

    Lin Nan continued,"in a family, it''s hard for parents to treat their children equally, let alone an adopted child. Can you say that the parents are wrong?" People''s hearts are made of flesh, and will that neglected person develop resentment in the long run, or try to get something that doesn''t belong to him?"

    "Can''t she treat the little dolphin better?" Cheng feixuan pursed her lips, her eyes filled with unwillingness.

    Lin Nan almostughed out of anger."She must be out of her mind to treat your child better than herself. Ask yourself, can you do it yourself when you ask others to do it?"

    Cheng feixuan pursed her lips."I just want my daughter to live a happy and smooth life. What''s wrong with that?"

 Chapter 1621 Enoch Who Took The Blame

    Lin Nan ced the baby in the crib and held Cheng feixuan in his arms. He said in a low voice,""You didn''t do anything wrong, but you''re building her happiness on other people''s pain. What wrong did those people do? why should they pay for her? No one should do anything for anyone!"

    Cheng feixuan did not say anything else. No matter how much she did not want to ept it, she had to ept the truth. Xia Ning was a cruel woman. Even if she agreed, she might not be able to take good care of her daughter in the end.

    In fact, she already regretted it. She regretted bringing the little dolphin into this world.

    She wanted to be a mother, but she had neglected her duties as a mother.

    "I''m sorry!" Cheng feixuan said in a low voice. She was the one who had harmed him.

    From the moment they got together, she seemed to have been a burden to him.

    Lin Nan patted her back and said in a low voice,""You don''t have to apologize to me. I understand your anxiety, but you''re indeed in the wrong this time. Besides, you''ve underestimated me. I''ll take good care of our daughter. Besides, our parents like her very much. Why should we be afraid that shecks love?"

    Cheng feixuan didn''t say anything else. She just hid in his arms and cried.

    The little dolphin in the cradle opened its eyes and looked up, its eyes sparkling as if it had discovered something new.

    In glory world corporation''s president''s office, Qiao Yu was in the middle of a video conference. When he looked up, he saw Xia Ning walking in with Enoch. Without thinking, he said to the person in the video,""My wife brought our son to visit me. Let''s continue next week." Then, without waiting for the person on the other end to reply, he hung up the video call.

    Meanwhile, the person on the other end of the video had the urge to smash hisputer. So what if he had a wife and son?

    Xia Ning walked in and said to Qiao Yu,""I hope I''m not disturbing your work."

    "No, why are you here?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning replied,"I was a little bored. I couldn''t stay in Enoch for long, so we left early. I didn''t want to go home, so I came here to see you."

    Qiao Yu looked at his son disapprovingly. Why was there so much to do at such a young age?

    Enoch was speechless. How could he not take the me?

    "Come, sit down." Qiao ran helped Xia Ning to the sofa.

    Encoh followed obediently and sat beside her mother.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and asked,"why do you look so pale?"

    Xia Ning touched her cheek. Would he? Just as she was about to say something, Enoch, who was beside her, interrupted her."Because mommy is angry!"

    Qiao Yu looked at his son,"what happened?"

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Xia Ning red at her son.

    Enoch did not dare to say anything. He just silently pointed at his fingers.

    Qiao Yu looked at his wife and suddenly said,""I''ll go get you some food. " Then, he looked at Enoch."You''reing with me."

    "Alright!" Enoch replied.

    Xia Ning wanted to tell her son to stay here to apany her, but her husband immediately red daggers at her. In the end, she had no choice but to let the father and son leave.

    Qiao Yu took Enoch to the pantry downstairs. The employees were shocked to see their boss and The Little Prince walking side by side. The Little Prince''s posture was aplete replica of their boss ''.

    Qiao Yu asked as he walked,"what''s wrong?"

    "That Auntie wanted to give her child to her mother, but her mother didn''t want it, so she made a fuss." Enoch answered honestly,"he even threatened mom to kill the child. Then, I took mom away."

    Qiao Yu looked at his son, wondering who was taking care of who. But this wasn''t what he was most concerned about,"your mom isn''t hurt, right?"

    "I did protect my mother!" Enoch immediately replied.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"not bad!"

    Wow, daddy praised him! Enoch felt like his chest was filled with something. He couldn''t help but get closer to Qiao Yu and hold his hand.

    Sensing his son''s actions, Qiao Yu didn''t reject him and held his hand as they walked forward.

    Many of the employees at the back took pictures of this scene. This was what it meant to be a father and son rtionship. They were so envious!

 Chapter 1622 I Miss Older Brother!

    When the father and son returned, they found that Xia Ning had fallen asleep on the sofa. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.

    Qiao Yu covered Xia Ning with a nket and said to Enoch,""Come with me to y over there. Don''t disturb your mom''s sleep."

    Enoch obediently followed his father to his desk and sat opposite him.

    Qiao Yu handed his phone to Enoch to y games while he looked at his documents.

    At around fouro'' clock, Qiao Yu was almost done with his work and woke Xia Ning up.

    Xia Ning woke up and saw two simr faces, one big and one small, looking at her. She was a little confused and asked,""Qiao Yu, why are there two of you? one big and one small."

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After she got pregnant, her IQ had dropped a lot.

    "Mother!" "We''re going home," Enoch shouted.

    It was only then that Xia Ning realized that her son was here. She nodded and said,"alright, let''s go home."

    Qiao ran helped her up, took her bag, and left with the mother and son.

    In the car, Qiao Yu asked about what happened at Lin Nan''s house.

    Xia Ning knew Enoch was the one who told him, so she told him everything.

    "I thought you''d agree," Qiao Yu said.

    "How is that possible?" Xia Ning immediately retorted,"do you think that you''ll be able to live a good life just because you''re adopted into a rich family? that''s not the case at all. Children are very sensitive. When they grow up, they''ll realize the difference in status between them and the children in this family. This will distort her character. She won''t turn bad, but she''ll easily feel inferior." Besides, families like ours are sensitive to property issues. If we adopt a child, the child will listen to the media''s nonsense when he grows up and will most likely not be on good terms with us. I won''t cause trouble for my child. At the end of the day, we can''t treat others as our own. "

    "You know so much. It seems like there are such examples around me." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning wanted to say yes, but she swallowed her words.

    It didn''t match what she had just said, but it was almost there.

    She heard that he was sold by his parents to the ck market and then bought by the Butler. He was very smart and his grandfather valued him very much. So after his father died, he became his father''s adopted son. From then on, he began a life without any thoughts of his own.

    She wanted to ask him a question. Was he happy?

    But thinking about it, he felt that it was ridiculous.

    If they were young, they could still ask, but they were all adults now. They lived not only for themselves, but also for the responsibility on their shoulders. As time went by, happiness or not didn''t matter.

    It seemed that they had not contacted each other for a long time. In the past, every time he called her, she would want to smash her phone and lock herself up, cutting off all sound.

    But now, she was actually looking forward to hearing his voice.

    When they were about to reach home, Lin Nan called and apologized for what happened today. Xia Ning said that it was fine.

    However, towards Cheng feixuan, she would definitely keep a respectful distance, because Cheng feixuan had once tried to use her rtionship with Lin Nan. She could understand Cheng feixuan''s original intentions, but she could not forgive her, and she felt that it was not worth it for Lin Nan.

    But no matter what, it was Lin Nan''s choice.

    "Mom, look, there are so many Christmas trees outside!" Enoch''s voice suddenly came.

    Xia Ning turned around to look at her son and followed his line of sight. She saw many Christmas trees ced in front of the shops. She smiled and said,"Christmas ising!"

    "Mom, will Santae and give me a present?" Enoch asked.

    Looking at Enoch''s smiling face, Xia Ning suddenly realized that it was a snowy night. The youngdy was pestering a young man who was taller than him and asked,""Brother, will Santa us reallye to give me a present?"

    He said,"yes, you''ll see the gift tomorrow morning."

    The little girl was very happy and talked to her brother all night while waiting for Santa us. The next day, she almost didn''t receive a gift.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and nodded."Yes, but you have to go to bed early. Otherwise, Santa won''te."

    Enoch asked,"does Santa onlye when I''m asleep?"

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes." His chest suddenly felt tight.

    She was actually looking forward to Christmas as well, but this time, there was definitely no present.

 Chapter 1623 Christmas Present!

    After they got home, Enoch dragged Qiao Yu to fix the Christmas tree.

    As Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua set the table, they watched the father and son move the Christmas tree to the door and light it up.

    "Mom, does it look good?" Enoch saw that the Christmas tree had lit up and turned to look at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes, it''s great. Our Enoch is the best!"

    Enoch immediately ran over, looked at Gao Wanhua, and said,""Grandma, can we eat now?"

    "Are you hungry?" Gao Wanhua asked with a smile."Hurry up and go wash your hands with your father. We''ll be able to eat after you''ve washed your hands."

    Enoch turned around and looked at Qiao Yu,"dad, wash your hands."

    Qiao Yu came over and took him to the bathroom.

    That night, Enoch ate rather quickly. Then, she said to Gao Wanhua,""Grandma, I''m going to sleep."

    Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua looked at each other. Didn''t they usually y for a while before sleeping? Why was he so early today?

    "Baby, you just finished eating, so you can''t sleep well." Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Enoch shook his head."No, I''m going to bed early today."

    Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua were both a little confused. What was wrong with this child today?

    However, Qiao Yu spoke up,"what if you go to bed early and wake up before 12? what if Santa can''te to give you the present?"

    Enoch thought for a while and nodded."I think so. I''ll y for a while before I sleep."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Gao Wanhua was speechless.

    The two looked at Qiao Yu, wondering how he knew. Could it be that ... No one knew his son better than his father?

    Qiao Yu had just finished his meal as well. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin. He looked at Xia Ning and frowned,""You can only put down your chopsticks after you''ve finished the food in the bowl!"

    Xia Ning pursed her lips and ced the meat in her bowl into Qiao Yu ''s. She looked at him and said,"I can''t finish it. Help me finish it."

    Gao Wanhua looked at the young couple and smiled. She put down her chopsticks and got up to go to the kitchen.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned,"you''re not allowed to eat less meat to lose weight."

    "It''s not like you don''t know that I''m afraid of getting fat, and you still want me to eat meat. " Xia Ning was unhappy. She then put the meat in his bowl together and brought it to his mouth."Open your mouth!"

    Qiao Yu looked at her childish behavior and felt helpless. He opened his mouth and ate the meat. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and gave her some vegetables,"if you don''t want meat, then eat more vegetables."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at Qiao Yu with a bit of resentment. She really couldn''t eat anymore.

    But Qiao Yu didn''t care. He looked at her,"you''re not hoping I''ll feed you, are you?"

    Of course not. They were usually fine, but now mom and Enoch were around.

    Xia Ning picked up her chopsticks and ate quietly, asionally ring at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu epted the food and watched her eat without blinking.

    After the meal, Gao Wanhua brought out arge te of fruits and said to everyone,""It''s Christmas Eve today. We must eat the fruit of peace. "

    Xia Ning forced herself to eat a piece of Apple, but Enoch ate a lot.

    They had eaten a little too much that night and Xia Ning was feeling a little ufortable. Qiao Yu took her hat, scarf, and coat and wrapped them around her before taking her out for a walk. Enoch insisted on going out too, so Gao Wanhua had no choice but to put on some clothes for him.

    This year''s winter wasing faster, so this year''s Christmas was colder than in previous years. The weather forecast also said that there would be snow tonight.

    Enoch seemed to be unaffected by the cold. He looked very happy and kept tugging at Xia Ning."Mother, what do you think Santa us will give me?"

    "What present do you want, then?" Xia Ning asked.

    "I want a younger sister!" Enoch replied without thinking.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Had this child been possessed?

    "If you wake up tomorrow and find out that the present Santa us gave you is your sister, I''m afraid mom will be unhappy," she said after some thought.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

 Chapter 1624 Agree To Grandfathers Conditions

    Enoch looked at her mother and asked,""Why?"

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said,"the little sister in my stomach will only be born next year. If a little sister appears by your side tomorrow, she''s definitely not my child."

    Enoch immediately replied,"then don ''t! As long as it''s a child from mother. "

    "You''ll have to ask your father!"Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Enoch immediately looked at Qiao Yu,"dad, I don''t want a sister born by someone else."

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Xia Ning couldn''t help but burst intoughter when she heard this.

    ? Qiao Yu looked at her smile and the veins on his forehead twitched. He looked at his son and said,""Only your mother''s children are your sister. Other people''s children have nothing to do with you. Your mom said that if you still like a little brother, she can give you another one. "

    Xia Ning was speechless. She red at Qiao Yu. When did she ever say she wanted another one?

    This was revenge, a naked revenge.

    "Really? Mother!" Enoch obviously believed her and looked at Xia Ning eagerly.

    Xia Ning''s head ached. Did they really think she was a pig that kept giving birth?

    However, this did remind her of something.

    "It''s snowing!" Qiao Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Mom, it''s snowing." Enoch chimed in.

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and reached out her hand. Soon, she felt something coldnd on her palm and disappear.

    "The first snow of the year." She smiled.

    "Mom, I''m going to build a snowman tomorrow morning." Enoch said excitedly.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,"that depends on how thick the snow is. If it''s not thick, it''ll definitely melt by tomorrow morning."

    "Then I''ll be looking forward to it being thicker!" Enoch nodded.

    Qiao Yu helped Xia Ning adjust her scarf and said,""Let''s go in, in case you catch a cold,"

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes."

    The family of three entered the house hand in hand, watched TV for a while, and then went back to their rooms.

    When they were lying on the bed, Xia Ning asked,""Tell me the truth, why did Grandpa agree to be with you?" he asked.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning''s serious expression and thought for a moment,""I promised Grandpa one condition."

    "What condition?"

    "Our second son''s surname is su." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him, feeling a little speechless."I knew you''d agree to such an unreasonable condition. Anyway, you''ve agreed. You''ll have the baby."

    In fact, she had her suspicions before because the old man was a person who cared so much about inheritance. Otherwise, he would not have wanted her to marry su Jingcheng so that the child would have the SU surname. However, when he suddenly mentioned to Enoch that he had a second brother, she felt that something was wrong.

    Because if they had children, it didn''t matter whether they had children or not. He wouldn''t say it casually, so he hoped to have another son.

    "I hope that our daughter will be a real princess. Not only will she not have to worry about food and clothing, but she will also not have to bear any responsibility." Qiao Yu exined,"plus, you also know that Grandpa cares about the inheritance. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about this before."

    Xia Ning looked at him and sighed."I understand what you''re thinking, grandfather, but I think it''s unfair to the child."

    "They are Blood brothers and sisters. If we are no longer here, they can take care of each other. The children we teach will not let us down." Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning''s hand and said in a low voice,"besides, even if that person''s surname is su, he''ll be living with us."

    Xia Ning nodded. They were both the only children, so they knew how lonely it was without any siblings.

    Their child would not be lonely.

    However, if that was the case, she would have to give birth to another one after giving birth to this!

 Chapter 1625 Ill Check On You Every Night From Now On

    At the thought of having another child, Xia Ning felt a little upset. She had not given birth to this one yet.

    She turned around and had her back to Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu knew she was throwing a tantrum, so he turned off the lights and looked at her. He hugged her from behind and whispered,""After giving birth to three children, I really won''t give birth to any more in the future."

    "You''re not the one who gave birth. It''s easy to say. Look at how ugly my second child is." Xia Ning said unhappily,"when I give birth to my third child, there might really be another woman who''s carrying your child to your door."

    It would have been fine if she didn''t mention it, but the moment she did, Qiao Yu''s anger red up. He flipped Xia Ning over and faced her,"say what you just said again!"

    Although the lights were on, Xia Ning could vaguely see the fire of anger in his eyes. He was angry!

    She pursed her lips."You want me to give birth to a child, but I''ll be ugly after giving birth. Aren''t you going to let mein? which woman isn''t afraid of her husband cheating on her?!" Especially when you''re pregnant!"

    What did it have to do with him if another man cheated on him?

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said through gritted teeth,""I sleep with you every night. Who am I going to cheat on?"

    "Then what about during the day?" Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He really wanted to pry open her head and see what was inside.

    "I have to work during the day!"

    Xia Ning red at him and said,"then, thest time you were working, when I was in the office with you, didn''t I ..." She suddenly shut her mouth and blushed.

    "What happened?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning pouted and turned her face away, not saying a word.

    Although he knew that pregnant women tended to overthink things, Qiao Yu didn''t expect his wife to be like this. He helplessly hugged her and whispered,""I''m not that dirty. Even if I am, I''ll only be dirty to you. You''re my wife and the woman I love the most. The one I want to sleep with is my own wife. Is that a problem?"

    "How can you be so shameless!" Xia Ning immediately covered Qiao Yu''s mouth.

    Qiao Yu kissed her hand,"I''m only shameless to you."

    Xia Ning wanted to pull her hand back, but he wouldn''t let her.

    He grabbed her hand and ced it on his abdomen, coaxing,"touch it."

    "What are you doing!" Xia Ning red at him.

    "A few abdominal muscles."

    "Two Yuan," Xia Ning snorted.

    "Touch again!" Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning snorted."Two more than two." She had lied before, but she didn''t expect him to take it so seriously.

    "It''ll soon be six. " Qiao Yu said with certainty,"I''ll check on you every night from now on."

    "Who''s going to help you check!" Xia Ning pursed her lips, but she was actually happy to do so. Touching her husband''s muscles was actually a benefit. Usually, she didn''t dare to touch it, for he would definitely think that she was seducing him. If that happened, she would be the one suffering.

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"if you don''t help me, then who will? aren''t you the one who''s disdainful of me, huh?"

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was he settling scores with her?

    Just then, she realized that he was pulling her to an indescribable ce. She red at him,"Qiao Yu, don''t mess around!"

    "How is this nonsense!" Qiao ran kissed the corner of her lips."You''re the one who seduced me."

    Xia Ning was speechless. When did she seduce him?

    She red at him."Don''t talk nonsense!"

    "I''m not talking nonsense. As long as you appear in front of me, I want to sleep with you. " Qiao Yu bit the corner of her lips,"not to mention, you''re in the same bed as me." As he spoke, he began to strip her clothes.

    Xia Ning was speechless. So, this was still her fault?

 Chapter 1626 1626-Despise Him!

    Xia Ning''s forehead was covered in sweat. She grabbed onto Qiao Yu''s back with both hands and when she couldn''t take it anymore, she started to scratch him, forcing him to stop.

    Qiao Yu, I can''t take it anymore, hurry up!" She urged.

    Qiao Yu looked down at the red-faced woman and listened to her soft voice. The fire in his heart grew stronger and stronger. He caught her lips and kissed her hard. He said in a hoarse voice,""Okay, I''ll give you a faster one immediately."

    Qiao Yu didn''t want to get too excited because of the child in her stomach. He had been careful before. Xia Ning was feeling ufortable because of the long time that had passed, but he was slowly feeling ufortable because he couldn''t enjoy himself to his heart''s content.

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion. What was he doing? When he left, her heart suddenly felt empty, and there was a faint sense of loss.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,"that position just now was too rough. I''m afraid it''ll hurt the baby. Let''s change it."

    Xia Ning looked at him in shock. He was studying this? she snorted and said,"then I don''t want it, I don''t want it."

    "Baby, it''ll definitely be morefortable than just now." He coaxed her and turned her body over.

    Xia Ning gave in to him after a half-push.

    Xia Ning felt that she was really going to die soon. She panted softly and gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t stop it. The people behind her didn''t allow her to suppress her emotions at all.

    There were a few times when she couldn''t take it and almost fell on the nket, but he held her up with his big hands.

    By the end of it, Xia Ningy on the bed, not even wanting to move her toes.

    Qiao Yu got up and helped her clean up before letting her sleep.

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, she felt that something was wrong. She touched her body and realized that there was no one beside her.

    She opened her eyes and realized that her schedule was indeed empty. It was Saturday today, so she didn''t have to go to work. There was no sounding from the bathroom, so she had woken up?

    She suddenly remembered what he had said before. So, he had woken up ording to his own routine?

    She moved her body and felt sore. She thought of the man''s shameless look yesterday and cursed in her heart. She also med herself for being charmed by him.

    After about half an hour, she woke up and Qiao Yu happened to be upstairs.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu''s head was full of sweat and his hair was wet, Xia Ning knew that he had just returned from his training.

    "You''re up so early today. "

    Qiao Yu looked at her,"otherwise, Mrs. Qiao willin about my body again."

    Xia Ning was speechless. She was just making a casual remark.

    She suddenly sat on the bed and looked at him."My back is sore!"

    Qiao Yu walked over and started massaging her.

    Xia Ning looked at his eyes and thought to herself,"yeah, Mr. Qiao is really handsome and masculine after exercising."

    "What are you looking at?" Qiao Yu suddenly lifted his head and looked at her.

    She turned her face away."You don''t even have a Christmas present for me, and you still have the cheek to say that!"

    Qiao Yu looked at the little box beside her pillow and frowned. Did she not see it?

    "Forget it, I''m not a child. Go take a shower. You''re so stinky." Xia Ning then stood up and walked out.

    Qiao Yu: "..." She was already starting to dislike him so early in the morning.

    He was about to call out to her, but he thought that he should be the one who found the gift, so he didn''t say anything. He just walked over and moved the small box a little further away. She woulde up after breakfast anyway.

 Chapter 1627 Suicide!

    At the dining table, Enoch was so happy with the transformer toy in his hand that he did not even want to eat breakfast.

    He also said that Santa us was too considerate and knew that he wanted this gift, so he gave it to him.

    Xia Ning couldn''t help but nce at Qiao Yu, who was standing beside her. When did this gift get given to her? she didn''t even know.

    Qiao Yu didn''t seem to notice her gaze as he ced a soup dumpling on her te.

    "Mom, what did Santa give you?" Enoch suddenly asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She smiled."Mom is so old. Santa won''t give mom a present. Christmas presents are exclusive to children."

    "Oh." Enoch nodded."Then I''ll give my present to you to y with."

    Looking at her "considerate" son, Xia Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry. This little guy really touched a sore spot.

    "Your mother doesn''t need your present. Let''s eat!" Qiao Yu said as he looked at his son.

    Enoch pouted. He was happy that Santa us had given him a present, so he ignored his annoying father. He lowered his head and ate his breakfast in silence.

    Xia Ning was even more upset when she heard that. If they were in a rtionship, he would definitely have prepared a gift for her as her boyfriend. However, he was not.

    The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached. In the end, she couldn''t even eat breakfast.

    It was rare that Qiao Yu didn''t force her to finish the food, he just let her have it.

    This made Xia Ning even more unhappy. Didn''t he think he was in the wrong for not giving her a present?

    "You''re up so early today. Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep?" Qiao Yu suggested after breakfast.

    Xia Ning rejected him immediately."I''m fine. I''m not tired at all. If you''re tired, go to sleep."

    Qiao Yu: "..." Was she really angry?!

    "Mom,e and y with me." Enoch held Xia Ning''s hand as they sat down on the sofa.

    Qiao Yu looked at the transformer toy in his son''s hand and his eyebrows twitched. He was trying to hold back something. For a moment, he wanted to snatch it away. If he had known, he wouldn''t have bought it for him.

    Her unhappiness onlysted for a short while, especially when Xia Ning saw Qiao Yu standing there in a daze after being ignored by her. He looked quite pitiful, and all her anger disappeared.

    "I''m hungry!" She looked at him."I want to eat."

    "What do you want to eat?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning thought for a moment."I want to eat noodles. Beef noodles. Add more scallions and a lot of chili."

    Qiao Yu frowned,"you can''t put too much chili, put a little more."

    Xia Ning couldn''t argue with him and nodded. She was giving him a way out anyway. See how well she treated him.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, his eyes filled with love as he turned to the kitchen.

    Xia Ning turned on the television and switched channels to look for a show.

    When he reached Dushi online, there was a piece of news that someone hadmitted suicide.

    In front of the child, she usually wouldn''t watch this, so she directly changed the channel, but her eyes swept to the crime address in an instant.

    "Block A, Block 12, Peony Garden, Xinjiang road."

    Xia Ning''s eyelids twitched and she returned to the city''s online channel.

    "At eighto'' clock this morning, a male corpse was found in block A, Block 12, Peony Garden, Xinjiang road. It was confirmed to be Mr. Jin. Two sleeping pill bottles were found next to the corpse. It is suspected that hemitted suicide by consuming sleeping pills. The specific case needs further investigation to confirm."

    Xia Ning''s eyes were fixed on the two words "Mr. Jin" and her face turned pale. She remembered that Jin Yan lived in block A, Block 12, Peony Garden, Xinjiang road.

 Chapter 1628 The Popular Heavenly King Commits Suicide!

    Xia Ning stared at the television screen in a daze. The news went on one after another, but she didn''t seem to have any reaction.

    Enoch looked up at her mother and then at the television.""Mom, What are you looking at?"

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and looked at her son. She smiled and said,""Mom was watching the news and lost her mind. Do you want to watch cartoons?"

    "Mom, look at what you like to see." Enoch said considerately.

    Xia Ning smiled and changed the channel to the children''s channel.

    Enoch sat beside his mother and watched the television. However, he had a feeling that his mother was very uneasy. She clenched her hands, but they kept moving.

    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Enoch looked at Xia Ning worriedly.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said gently,""Mom''s fine. "

    "But mom, you don''t look so good." Enoch said worriedly,"I''ll go and call dad."

    "No need!" Xia Ning held her son''s arm."Mommy didn''t sleep wellst night. I''ll be fine after I get some sleep." She wanted to get up, but her legs seemed to have lost all strength, and she couldn''t stand up.

    "Baby, can you do mommy a favor?" Xia Ning looked at her son.

    Enoch nodded.

    "Can you go to mommy''s room and help mommy get her phone?" Xia Ning said.

    Enoch nodded."Alright." He let go of Xia Ning''s hand and walked towards the stairs.

    ? "Slow down," Xia Ning instructed.

    Seeing her son''s back disappear from her sight, she felt relieved, but her thoughts were quickly taken away by the news.

    She was probably thinking too much.

    Enoch came down quickly and handed the phone to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning held her phone and thought about what to do.

    The fastest way to confirm this was to call his agent, du Yi, or directly call him.

    However, she didn''t dare to do so. Or rather, if they found out that it wasn''t her, they might think that she was crazy and couldn''t wait to see him suffer.

    After thinking for a while, she opened Weibo. If something really happened to a celebrity, Weibo would definitely be abuzz.

    Jin Yan''s name wasn''t even on the top search list on Weibo''s main page. She felt relieved. It must have been a misunderstanding.

    She opened Jin Yan''s Weibo page again. Thetest post had been postedst night. It was a lucky draw for the release of the new album, followed by a message asking his fans to support the new album. It seemed that he was very concerned about the sales of the album and was very enthusiastic about his work.

    The day before, she was still promoting her new album. The next morning, she found herselfmitting suicide at home. It was a little ridiculous. No one would be so bored.

    Looking at the tens of thousands ofments under thetest Weibo post, Xia Ning sighed silently. As expected of a superstar singer, his appeal was just different. She was finallypletely relieved after the misunderstanding.

    She turned back to the first page and was about to push it out when her eyes suddenly swept over the trending list. In just a few minutes, the trending list had changed.

    Looking at the trending search at the end of the page, she tightened her grip on her phone.

    She stared intently at the words "the most popr celebritymitted suicide" and tried to recall who the most popr celebrity in the entertainment industry was. He must be very young to be able to gain poprity. The first person she thought of was Jin Yan.

    Her heart felt like it was being blocked by something, and it was so stuffy that she felt ufortable.

    She looked at it for a while before finally clicking it.

    Qiao Yu poured the soup onto the beef and scallion noodles. He then picked up a pair of chopsticks and brought out a bowl.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Xia Ning holding her phone and clutching her chest, her face twisted in pain. His eyebrows twitched, and he put the noodles on the table and ran over immediately.

 Chapter 1629 Xia Nings Unease!

    Qiao Yu ran over to Xia Ning, squatted down and asked anxiously,""Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, a string in her heart snapped. Tears fell, she hugged him and cried loudly.

    Qiao Yu didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he patted her back and said,""If you''re not feeling well, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Xia Ning did not say a word. She hugged him and her tears flowed like a broken dam, unable to stop.

    She read it word by word. ording to theizens, the crime scene was at No. 801, block A, Block 12, Peony Garden, Xinjiang road. That was Jin Yan''s room. Besides, the surname "Jin" was notmon. So far, his managementpany had note out to refute the rumors.

    She hoped it was just a lie, but she was afraid it was all real.

    Her rationality told her to calm down, but she couldn ''t.

    She was a human, and humans were afraid.

    Enoch, who was standing at the side, was also looking at Xia Ning with worry in his eyes.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and gestured for him to go back to his room.

    Enoch was very obedient. He listened to his father and returned to his room.

    Seeing that his son had returned home, Qiao Yu asked,""Did something happen?"

    Xia Ning let go of Qiao Yu. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. She pursed her lips tightly and sobbed,"I just ... Just saw ... The news. Someone said ... That ... Jin Yan ... Committed suicide at home."

    Qiao Yu''s eyelids twitched when he heard the news. He was reminded of the scene when he saw Jin Yanst week. It seemed ... He frowned.

    Looking at her sad face, he reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice,""It''s just a rumor. It can''t be taken seriously. I''ll get someone to investigate. Don''t worry."

    Xia Ning nodded."You must find out." At this time, she could only tell herself that theizens were spreading rumors to help him hype up his new album.

    Qiao Yu sat down beside her and let her rest on the sofa. He then said,"don''t get too excited. Rest first, I''ll go make a call."

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes."

    Qiao ran let go of her, picked up her phone from the table, and called Chen Hong."Help me check on Jin Yan''s whereabouts today."

    He turned around and saw Xia Ning looking at him. He quickly walked over and said,""I''ve already made the call. Don''t worry."

    Xia Ning still nodded without saying a word.

    Seeing her worried about another man, as a husband, he felt a little ufortable. He didn''t me her, but this was a man''s nature.

    The wait was always long and Xia Ning was a little restless. Her mind was filled with the image of the text conversion and her expression turned uglier and uglier.

    Qiao Yu sat beside her and held her hand, telling her not to be nervous.

    Maybe it was because she was too emotional and she was pregnant, she fell asleep on Qiao Yu''s body.

    Qiao Yu looked at her frowning face even though she was asleep and started to worry.

    He took out his phone and opened Weibo."The suicide of the most popr celebrity" was the most popr post. He clicked on it and opened Jin Yan''s Weibo. Thetest post had more than 100000ments. He clicked on it.

    Theizens were all calling for Jin Yan to rify the news of his suicide.

    "Prince Charming, someone actually said that youmitted suicide. Isn''t that ridiculous?e out and p his face."

    "Brother Jin, if you pop up now, I''ll buy 1000 copies of your new album."

    "Do you think I''ll buy a few more photos out of sympathy just because you''re using this kind of news to create hype? In your dreams, so stop messing around. Come out, I promise to buy you a few more. Muah. "

    "If you don''te out, I''ll Cry For You. I''ll cry right now."

    After reading a few messages, Chen Hong''s call came in.

    Xia Ning immediately woke up and looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu replied, Chen Hong called." He picked up the call.

    After he hung up, Xia Ning immediately asked,""How is it?"

    Qiao Yu looked at her and remained silent for a while. Then, he shook his head.

 Chapter 1630 If It Werent For You, Jin Yan Wouldnt Have Ended Up In A Dead End

    The person who had clearly appeared in front of her justst week had suddenly died one day! Xia Ning didn''t know how to convince herself to ept this fact.

    She did hate him for doing all those meaningless things, for hurting his own child, and for letting down her friendship with him, but from the beginning to the end, she had never thought of letting him die.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let him do as he pleased since she had such a big handle on him.

    For the entire afternoon, Xia Ning stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and did not speak to anyone. Her mind was filled with the memories she shared with Jin Yan.

    The first time they met at the welfare home, she had watched him get close to her. At first, she had been afraid, but now she was happy. He was like an older brother, protecting her and not letting other children hurt her.

    Later, in United Kingdom, he was the one who saved her from the brink of death. No matter how much he used her, he was her benefactor, and she was truly happy during that period of time.

    If those things had not happened, she would have been good friends with him for life. They would not be family, but they would be closer than family.

    She could not understand why he wouldmit suicide. He was at the peak of his career and everything was going smoothly. He did not need to rely on anyone else. He could stand at the top of the entertainment industry just by relying on the name Jin Yan.

    Perhaps, he had his own troubles in his heart, but she had never known about them.

    Was she considered Jin Yan''s friend?

    Behind her, Qiao Yu walked over and looked at her,""I cooked some tangyuans. Have a bite."

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu''s tensed face and felt a little guilty. She knew he was worried about her. She held his hand and said,"I''m fine, don''t worry."

    "En!" Qiao Yu nodded and led her to the dining table.

    The tangyuan was her favorite ck sesame-filled one. Xia Ning sat down and took a bite. She immediately praised,""It''s delicious. " Then, she continued eating.

    She didn''t have much of an appetite to begin with, and now that she was suddenly eating something sweet, her stomach was churning.

    "rgh ..." She finally couldn''t take it anymore. She got up and rushed to the bathroom.

    Qiao Yu followed her and patted her back,""If you don''t want to eat, then don ''t."

    After Xia Ning finished vomiting and gargled, she turned back to look at Qiao Yu."No, I wanted to eat, but I ate too quickly."

    Seeing her like this, Qiao Yu''s heart ached. He held her hand and led her out of the bathroom.

    Gao Wanhua walked over and saw that Xia Ning''s expression was dark. She said,""Why don''t you sleep for a while? we''ll have dinner after you wake up."

    "Mom, I''m fine." Xia Ning smiled and said,"I''m going to sleepter. I might not want to sleep at night."

    "Alright," he said. Gao Wanhua nced at her son, signaling for him to take good care of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning returned to the dining table. Because she had just vomited, she could barely eat two tangyuans.

    Sitting on the sofa, Xia Ning did not know what to do. She watched TV, afraid to see the news again. She yed with her phone, even more afraid to do so. There was no need to look at it, there were things rted to Jin Yan everywhere.

    After a moment of silence, she took out her phone and dialed du Yi''s number.

    There were some things that he had to face, so he had to be more direct.

    The call went through quickly, but Xia Ning did not say anything.

    "You still have the face to call me?" du Yi roared."If it weren''t for you, Jin Yan wouldn''t have been in such a desperate situation." I was just about to look for you. I want to ask, is your conscience not at ease?"

 Chapter 1631 A Song Written For Her!

    Knowing that Jin Yan hadmitted suicide was one thing, but hearing it from someone else was another.

    Xia Ning felt her chest tighten again. She said in a low voice,""What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. I also want to ask you what happened! Weren''t you two fine before? why did you suddenly be distant from him? don''t you know that he likes you?"

    Faced with du Yi''s questioning, Xia Ning did not know what to say. She knew that Jin Yan liked her, but so what? what did he do before he fell in love with her?

    Now that Jin Yan was dead, she shouldn''t think about those bad things anymore.

    But she didn''t understand why he had to walk down a dead end.

    Du Yi''s questions were meant to remind her of the fact that Jin Yan was dead.

    A living person who had given her countless warmth had left just like that, without a sound, without giving her any time to prepare.

    However, du Yi continued,"up until yesterday, he was still recording songs in the recording studio. During this period of time, he seemed to have gone crazy, burying himself in work and not even caring about his own health. Do you know that in the past few months, he has lost 30 pounds? I advised him not to work so hard. He said that he wanted to finish what he wanted to do in his limited life. I didn''t expect him to choose tomit suicide in the end. Don''t you know how important you are to him? aren''t you trying to kill him by provoking him like this? I don''t know what he did that you can''t forgive him for, but he wrote you so many songs, don''t you have any feelings after listening to them? Yes, you didn ''t. If you had replied to him with a single word, perhaps this wouldn''t have happened. You killed him!" Towards the end of his sentence, he was sobbing.

    Depression? Xia Ning looked ahead in a daze. She didn''t know!

    In her memory, Jin Yan was very gentle. His smile was very warm and gave her a sense of security.

    Angels were probably like him.

    The song he wrote for her? Why didn''t she know about this?!

    Xia Ning felt as if she was about to suffocate. She turned off her phone and tried her best to recall all the times she had been in contact with Jin Yan. Apart from thest time she saw him at the restaurant, all the news about him had been read online. He had never taken the initiative to contact her.

    However, she remembered that she had received an email from Jin Yan when she had just broken up with him. At that time, she had hated him so much that she had not read it. After that, she had not opened her email because she did not want to receive any emails.

    Xia Ning suddenly got up and headed upstairs.

    Qiao Yu''s expression changed and he followed after her.

    Xia Ning grabbed the handrail and walked up the stairs. The higher she went, the heavier her steps became because she seemed to be getting closer to the truth.

    Qiao Yu walked beside her, prepared to grab her if she fell.

    Xia Ning returned to her bedroom on the second floor and opened herptop. She logged into her email and saw 80 unread emails. Some were sent by the system administrator, some were advertisements, but most of them came from the same person.

    With a "pa", she suddenly closed the lid of the notebook and turned to look at the man beside her."Can you let me be here alone?"

    At the sight of her pleading expression, Qiao ran nodded and turned to leave.

    Love was not the only emotion in this world. He did not need to be jealous, and he could not be jealous. Furthermore, if they were to be jealous, he was just a shadow, and that person was the source.

    The door closed and Xia Ning opened herptop, starting to read the first email.

 Chapter 1632 Im Sorry, I Love You!

    The first email was sent on the 30th of August. It was when he came back from province X, and he only said sorry.

    The second email was sent a weekter. This time, he didn''t say anything, only an attachment.

    She clicked on it. It was a song with some background noise. It probably wasn''t recorded in the recording studio.

    His voice was very light and gentle, and the lyrics were very simple. It was about reminiscing their youth."You look at my face, I hold your hand, and I don''t know where the future is, but you and I firmly believe that tomorrow will be beautiful ..."

    Scenes from back then shed through her mind. He was the one who had let her spend that difficult month in the orphanage.

    She opened another email. He said that the songs for the new album had been recorded, and he asked if she wanted to hear them.

    The next few emails were all songs, one for each email, and there were a total of 11 emails.

    She didn''t listen to the whole thing but read the rest of the email directly. It was also an email with a song, but unlike the album''s songs, which had a variety of styles, it was very in. Every song seemed to be recounting the past. Happiness, sadness, and helplessness were intertwined in it.

    The more Xia Ning listened, the more upset she felt. When it was time for thest song, she looked at the time and saw that it had been sent to her email in the early hours of the morning.

    Looking at the time, it was 00:00. Xia Ning felt her heart tighten and she felt as if she could not breathe.

    If she had received the email back then, would she ... Would she ...

    Her eyes fell on the long paragraph in the email.

    In fact, time is not a good medicine. It passes day by day, but the distance between us is getting further and further. I know that you will never forgive me again. I want to exin the past, but I can ''t.

    After so many ups and downs in the entertainment industry, I''m no longer the person I was in the past. The setbacks made me learn to calcte. I began to care about gains and losses and pursued fame and fortune. I wanted to be above everyone and step on those who looked down on me. So, for the sake of my future, I lied to you and used you. Even when I came to a sudden realization, I didn''t know how to tell you.

    If I Could Turn Back Time, I wish I could go back to the most innocent time in the past and be the purest me. Only then would I have the right to stand in front of you and tell you that I love you.

    Everyone probably has a mission in this world. I didn''t know about it before, but now I understand. Now that I''vepleted my mission, it''s time for me to leave.

    I don''t know if you can see this email, but I sincerely hope that you can be happy. You will always be the little angel in my heart.

    Xia Ning''s tears fell as she read the message. She bit her hand to stop herself from crying.

    Would he not die if she forgave him?

    If she had said something to him in the restaurant one day, would he not have been on the road to ruin?

    Du Yi was right, it was her heartlessness that had caused his death.

    She leaned on the table and sobbed. After an unknown period of time, she clicked on the song in the attachment.

    His voice was very low and suppressed. It seemed to have a prating power that traveled from one time to another.

    "I Want to Hold Your Hand and grow old with you. I know you don''t have a heart, but mine is still ... I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I just want to say, I''m sorry, I love you!"

 Chapter 1633 Somethings Wrong With Her Mental State

    Qiao Yu had been standing outside the door, listening to the crying inside. There were a few times when he wanted to push the door open and enter.

    However, he knew that she needed to vent. The reason why that person could upy a certain position in her heart was all because of him.

    If he had shown patience and concern back then, perhaps the situation today would not have happened.

    Not knowing how long had passed, Qiao Yu was still worried. He pushed the door open and saw Xia Ning staring at theputer screen in a daze.

    He walked over, followed her line of sight, and saw the email on the desktop.

    He nced at it and immediately knew that it was written by Jin Yan for Xia Ning.

    "The meal is ready. Do you want to go downstairs to eat, or do you want me to bring it up for you?" Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said gently.

    Xia Ning remained silent, her eyes still fixed on theputer screen, looking a little dazed.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and continued,"I''ll carry you down, okay?"

    Xia Ning grabbed Qiao Yu''s hand and looked at him.

    Qiao Yu also looked at her. He noticed that her eyes were a little empty. His heart sank and he whispered,""We have your favorite Taro roasted chicken tonight."

    Xia Ning shook her head at him, then turned to look at theputer screen.

    "Then I''ll make you a cup of nutrition powder. You haven''t eaten much today." Qiao Yu said again.

    Xia Ning ignored him and closed her eyes.

    The room was quiet again. Qiao Yu didn''t move, he just stood there and looked at her.

    She was like a statue. If it wasn''t for the fact that she could still breathe, he would have been really worried about her ...

    After an unknown period of time, there was a knock on the door.

    Qiao Yu walked over and saw Gao Wanhua standing outside the door.

    "Is Xia Ning alright?" Gao Wanhua peeked inside, but Qiao Yu was blocking her view.

    Qiao Yu replied,"she''s fine, mom. Don''t worry. She can''t eat. Make me a cup of nutrition powder and I won''t go down. I''ll stay here with her."

    Gao Wanhua nodded and said,"alright, take good care of her. She doesn''t look too well, so be careful."

    Qiao Yu was about to say something when someone pulled his shirt from behind. He turned around and saw Xia Ning standing there.

    Just as he was about to speak, Xia Ning walked to his side and looked at Gao Wanhua."Mother," she called out.

    Seeing her daughter-inw standing in front of her, Gao Wanhua''s heart was greatly relieved. She immediately smiled and said,""Xia Ning, if you don''t want to eat, I''ll make you a cup of nutrition powder."

    "Let''s eat," Xia Ning replied.

    Hearing this, Gao Wanhua was even happier."Okay, let''s eat. Let''s eat. The food is ready. Let''s go down together."

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded and held onto Qiao Yu''s arm.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning''s obedient face and felt a little uneasy.

    He held her hand and realized that it was cold. He said,""I''ll go get you some clothes. "

    Xia Ning remained silent and waited for him.

    Qiao Yu grabbed a coat and put it on Xia Ning before holding her hand and heading downstairs.

    Enoch saw her mothering down and immediately shouted,""Mom."

    Xia Ning looked at her son, smiled, and then looked away.

    Enoch looked at her, his eyes filled with confusion. His mother did not seem very happy to see him. No, it must be because his mother had just woken up.

    When it was time to eat, Gao Wanhua looked at the Taro roasted chicken that Xia Ning had been holding in front of her. She couldn''t help but smile and say,""Don''t eat too much Taro at night, or you won''t be able to sleepter. Eat something else. "

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded, then reached for the food at the side, picked up a piece of carrot, and stuffed it into her mouth. After she was done eating, she picked up another piece, and repeated this process for more than ten pieces.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning in shock. Since when did her mother like eating carrots so much?

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning''s expression and frowned. She didn''t look right.

 Chapter 1634 How She Wished This Was Just A Publicity Stunt!

    After Xia Ning finished her bowl of rice, she looked at Gao Wanhua and said,""Mom, I''m done."

    "It''s good that you''re done,"Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    "Mom, I want to go back to my room to rest." Xia Ning said.

    Gao Wanhua nodded."Yes, if you want to rest, go rest. Mom''s here."

    "Thank you, Mom!" Xia Ning stood up immediately after she finished speaking.

    Qiao Yu put down his chopsticks and followed her. He held her hand,"I''m full too, I''ll go up with you."

    Xia Ning did not say anything and continued walking.

    Qiao Yu''s hand was on her waist, preventing her from falling.

    After his parents left, Enoch looked at Gao Wanhua and said,""Grandma, what happened to mom?" she asked.

    Gao Wanhua patted Enoch''s head and said gently,""Mom didn''t rest well. She''ll be fine tomorrow."

    "Oh." Enoch nodded, but when he looked at Xia Ning''s back, his eyes were still filled with worry.

    Back in the room, Qiao Yu helped Xia Ning change into her clothes,bed her hair, and let her lie on the bed.

    Xia Ningy on the bed and closed her eyes.

    Qiao Yu looked at her exhausted face and his heart ached. He''d rather he was the one to bear all the pain. After all, this was all his fault.

    His gaze suddenly fell on the box beside her pillow. After a moment of silence, he walked over and took the box away. She probably didn''t want to see it at this time.

    After turning off theputer, Qiao Yu washed up andy down beside Xia Ning.

    He wanted to hug her, but she was lying t and seemed to be very peaceful. He resisted the urge and held her hand under the nket.

    That night was a sleepless night for many people. Qiao Yu didn''t know when he fell asleep, but he was probably too tired and had reached the limit of his patience.

    Not long after he fell asleep, the person beside him opened his eyes.

    She turned her head to look at the man beside her and carefully pulled her hand away from his.

    She got out of bed, picked up theputer on the table, and left the room. She went to the guest room at the end of the corridor.

    Perhaps, everything was just a dream. Perhaps, he would post on Weibo today to tell everyone that everything was a lie.

    Histest Weibo post was still the one promoting his album, but there were already 200000 posts.

    She clicked on it and saw that all of them were asking for replies.

    "Jin Yan, it''s already past midnight. The news has been hyped up. We''ve bought your album too. Come out and rify."

    "You''re a good child,ing out now to admit your mistakes. We won''t me you. Muah muah,e out quickly."

    "Hey, don''t tease us, okay? I''ve heard the songs on your new album and they''re really good. I''ve decided to buy ten copies as a gift. How about it? are you happy? if you''re happy,e out and talk about life with us. "

    "I''m going to be angry if you don''te out. I don''t want to be your fan anymore. Of course, as long as you appear now, you''ll still be my most beloved Prince Charming. Muah!"

    "Jin Yan,e out and rify. They''re all spreading rumors about you, saying that you''re dead. Come out and p them in the face. Give them a hard p."

    Xia Ning''s tears fell uncontrobly as she read thements. However, she did not give up and continued to search for him, but she could not find him. Her tears fell even more violently.

    She also hoped that this was just a joke, a publicity stunt to boost the sales of her new album.

    She even wanted to say that as long as he appeared, she would forgive him. If those sins had to be med on someone, then it would be on her.

    Who asked her to owe him!

    If he didn''t like her, perhaps all those things wouldn''t have happened. Why was she so stupid to think that he wouldn''t like her?

 Chapter 1635 1635-Bleeding

    She used to think that their rtionship was the purest of friends, the kind of friendship where they could entrust each other''s life because she owed him her life. So, for the rest of her life, she would help him do whatever he wanted to do.

    However, she didn''t expect that he didn''t think that way. She also didn''t expect that there was such ayer of exploitation in between.

    Should she me su Jingcheng for finding him? No!

    Was she to me Qiao Yu for leaving her behind? He couldn ''t!

    In fact, the root of the problem was her own. She was too weak. Didn''t she just lose her man and child? The sun rose as usual, and life still had to end.

    If she really wanted to die so badly, she could have died earlier, before he appeared.

    Xia Ning clutched her head, tears streaming down her face. She said in a hoarse voice,""I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"

    "Ah ..." She suddenly screamed and threw the notebook on the table to the ground.

    "Xia Ning!" The man who was sleeping on the bed suddenly shouted and sat up.

    Qiao Yu touched his forehead, it was covered in cold sweat.

    He had a dream. In his dream, Xia Ning had long hair and was wearing a long and flowy dress. She was standing on the roof and smiling at him. However, her smile was so far away that he had the illusion that she was going to leave him.

    He wanted to stop her, but there was a thickyer of ss between them. He couldn''t break it and no one responded.

    She continued to look at him and smile. As she smiled, she turned around and jumped down from the building.

    He turned his head to look at the seat beside him. It was empty! He touched it, and it was very cold!

    Thinking of the scene in the dream, he panicked and immediately got out of bed. He didn''t even put on his shoes and went straight to find her, but the bathroom was empty.

    He immediately went out and pushed open Enoch''s room door. There was no one. He went in and looked at the balcony. He even looked downstairs out of fear. There was no one! He came out and pushed open the door of the nursery. There was still no one. His heart sank. Where would she go at this time?

    Suddenly, he heard a cry. He followed the sound to the guest room and gently pushed the door open. The room was dark, but he could vaguely see a figure sitting at the table.

    At this moment, he felt like a person who had been in the dark for a long time finally seeing the light again. He calmed himself down and approached her.

    Suddenly, he kicked something and his toes hurt.

    He turned on the light and saw theputer on the floor and the buttons that had fallen out. He looked up and saw Xia Ning curled up in the chair. Her hair was messy and her tears were mixed with her hair. She was staring ahead nkly and did not seem to notice that he hade in.

    He walked over and tried to make his voice gentle and not flustered."Why aren''t you sleeping?"

    Xia Ning did not answer him.

    He continued,"I''ll carry you back to sleep, okay?" It''s cold here. "

    Xia Ning still did not speak.

    Qiao Yu lifted his hand to help her brush her hair aside and carefully wiped away her tears. He then reached out and touched her feet,""My feet are cold,"

    Xia Ning remained silent and slowly closed her eyes.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything else. He carried her up and was about to go back to the room when his eyes fell on the chair. The red on the chair dazzled his eyes. His expression changed as he looked down at the person in his arms. Her face was unnaturally pale. He looked down and saw the blood on the corner of his robe. He panicked and quickly walked out.

 Chapter 1636 The Child Was Only The Product Of Their Happiness!

    In the corridor outside the emergency room, Qiao Yu was sitting on a chair, waiting. He was wearing a thin sweater, and he had changed into it because he had to go out. His hair was a mess, and his face was serious and tense.

    When Gao Wanhua arrived, she saw Qiao Yu sitting outside and asked,"Xiao Yu, how''s Xia Ning?"

    Qiao Yu looked at his mother''s worried face and replied,""She''s still in the emergency room. We''ll only know the results after a while. "

    "Yes." Gao Wanhua nodded and handed the bag to Qiao Yu,"put on your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."

    Qiao Yu took the coat and put it on.

    Gao Wanhua looked in the direction of the emergency room, sat down, and asked,""What''s going on? why is he suddenly bleeding?"

    "It''s my fault for falling asleep and not keeping an eye on her. " Qiao Yu''s face was ashen. He said in a low voice,"because of the death of that child, she has been in a bad state of mind. She almostmitted suicide in the past. It was Jin Yan who saved her, so she has a natural reliance on him. Some time ago, she had a fight with Jin Yan and they stopped contacting each other. But I didn''t expect him tomit suicide this time."

    After hearing Qiao Yu''s words, Gao Wanhua thought about it for a while and finally understood. She remembered that Mr. Jin hade to their house during the new year. Xia Ning was very close to him, like a brother. Who would have thought that he would suddenly die, and that he wouldmit suicide? it was natural for Xia Ning to be sad.

    "I can only hope that Xia Ning is fine." Gao Wanhua said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at the direction of the emergency room and didn''t say anything. As long as she was fine, he was willing to do anything.

    After an unknown period of time, the doctor came out.

    Qiao Yu immediately stood up and walked over,""Doctor, how''s my wife?"

    "She''s showing signs of a miscarriage. Fortunately, you brought her here in time, but we can''t let her be agitated during this time." The doctor said.

    "Thank you, doctor." Qiao Yu said.

    The doctor nodded."Go and pay the fee first. Let her stay in the hospital for observation."

    "Alright!" Qiao Yu nodded.

    Gao Wanhua''s heart was finally at ease. She looked at her son and said,"you go and apany Xia Ning. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Qiao Yu didn''t refuse and went to see Xia Ning.

    Looking at Xia Ning''s peaceful sleeping face, Qiao Yu felt as if he had just found something he had lost. He was really grateful to Jin Yan for having that dreamst night. It was as if he had experienced the fear himself.

    He caressed her face and kissed her forehead.""I understand your guilt, but for me and our child, can we be stronger? If you really want someone to pay it back, it should be me. "

    However, she was still asleep and did not respond.

    Not long after, the ward arrangements were made.

    Qiao Yu looked at Gao Wanhua and said,"mom, you should go back and rest. Enoch will cry if he can''t find anyone. I''ll take care of this."

    Gao Wanhua looked at her son''s Haggard appearance and said in a low voice,""Alright, I''ll go back and take care of Enoch first. I''lle back in the morning. You go in and take a nap too."

    Qiao Yu nodded. After sending Gao Wanhua off, he returned to his room.

    He walked to the bed and looked at her. She was sleeping very deeply. Listening to her light breathing, he already felt at ease. Looking at her still bulging belly, he put his hand on it. Before he knew that she was safe, he had not thought about this child at all.

    This was because he knew better than anyone else that all his happiness was based on the premise that she was safe and sound by his side. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk, and the child was only the product of their happiness.

 Chapter 1637 Xia Ning Awakens

    While theizens were still making wild guesses about Jin Yan''s death, someone revealed that Xia Ning had been hospitalized due to a miscarriage.

    The photos captured the scene of Qiao Yu carrying Xia Ning into the hospital. They could even see the blood on Xia Ning''s body.

    When theizens who had previously insisted that Jin Yan was still alive found out about this news, their initial determination began to waver. After all, Xia Ning and Jin Yan were famous for being close. It was hard not to overthink things when she was hospitalized at this time.

    "At first, I didn''t believe that something had really happened to Jin Yan. But seeing Xia Ning like this, I''m sure that she couldn''t take the blow of Jin Yan''s death and had a miscarriage."

    "My heart aches for Jin Yan and for ning Meng. Everything happened so suddenly. I''ve been waiting sincest night for Jin Yan toe out and clear up the rumors, but the news of ning Meng''s hospitalization came instead. I''m feeling veryplicated now."

    "Lemons, take care of your health. Don''t be too sad. I believe that Jinyan will be sad if he finds out that you''re like this."

    "I still can''t believe that Jin Yan is really gone. He was still interacting with us the day before."

    Early in the morning, a group of reporters had gathered outside the ward. There was no way to get any further information about Jin Yan''s death. Whoever got the news first would get a raise.

    Xia Ning''s ward was a VIP Ward. It was rtively quiet and there were a few bodyguards standing guard outside the door.

    When the reporters arrived, Qiao Yu came out to get water.

    The reporters immediately surrounded him."President Qiao, how''s Xia Ning doing?"

    "President Qiao, did Xia Ning suffer a miscarriage because she couldn''t take the blow of Jin Yan''s death?" she asked.

    "President Qiao, Jin Yan and Xia Ning are on such good terms. I''m sure you''re on good terms with him too. Do you know why Jin Yanmitted suicide?"

    Qiao Yu lifted his head and looked at the reporters. Because he hadn''t slept for the entire night and was feeling uneasy, his handsome face looked extremely serious and cold. He looked at the reporters coldly,"I''ll give you one minute to disappear from my sight."

    The reporters were shocked by the cold atmosphere. They wanted to ask questions but didn''t dare to.

    They suddenly realized how stupid they were. The person they were going to interrogate was not an ordinary person. It was president Qiao of shengshi group, a man who could Shake City S with a stomp of his foot.

    Perhaps the sweet and warm interactions between him and Xia Ning had made them forget about this man''s sharpness. In reality, the only person whom he could treat with gentleness was Xia Ning. To others, he was still the cold-faced President of the Empire.

    In less than half a minute, the reporters left.

    "If someone like thises again," Qiao Yu said coldly to the bodyguards,"as long as you don''t kill them, you can do whatever you want with them."

    "Yes!"

    The reporters who were a few steps behind heard what Qiao Yu said and broke out in a cold sweat. This really was Qiao Yu! It was simple and violent, but it was impossible to convict.

    When Qiao Yu entered the room, he saw that Xia Ning had already woken up and was staring at him without any emotion in her eyes.

    Qiao Yu ced the water bottle on the table and walked over to the bed. He looked at Xia Ning and asked,""Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    Xia Ning looked at him without saying a word.

    Qiao Yu continued to ask,"hungry?"

    Xia Ning still did not speak.

    Just as Qiao Yu was about to speak again, Xia Ning closed her eyes.

    He panicked. Could it be the same asst night? However, when he heard her shallow breathing, he knew that he was overthinking it. However, she must be in a bad mental state. Thinking of her previous medical record, he called the doctor over.

 Chapter 1638 Everything Seemed To Have Returned To The Beginning

    After a quick examination, the doctor told Qiao Yu that this was a form of self-protection. She didn''t want to be exposed to the outside world, so she had sealed herself off in her own world.

    As for the treatment method, it was impossible to use medicine because she was pregnant and it was not very useful. The main thing was to open her mind and change her mood. Maybe she would get better slowly.

    Considering the patient''s history of mental illness, it might be a little difficult because the stimtion this time might make her condition worse. However, it might not be difficult either. She had been able to pull through the previous times, so she might have the same opportunity this time.

    All in all, it was all up to heaven''s will.

    After Qiao Yu sent the doctor away, he came back to apany Xia Ning. Seeing that she was staring nkly ahead, he held her hand and said in a low voice,""It''s okay. You''re healthy. Our daughter is healthy too."

    He didn''t know if he was saying this to her or to himself.

    "Mom will bring Enoch overter." Qiao Yu continued,"mom just called to say that he''s been asking for his parents. He can''t live without you for a single day. When I took care of him, I went on business trips or to the office, and he was at home ying with the nanny. He didn''t even miss me."

    He looked into her dark eyes and said in a low voice,""But I''m not jealous, because I can''t leave you."

    Xia Ning''s eyes moved and stopped on Qiao Yu for a few seconds before looking away.

    Qiao Yu knew that he couldn''t rush things, so he patted her hand and told her about Enoch''s childhood.

    Xia Ning''s eyes were wide open, not sure if she was listening or not.

    Imperial Star Entertainment''s phone was almost exploding with calls from the media, all asking for the truth of Jin Yan''s suicide.

    Due to Xia Ning''s rtionship with Jin Yan and her near-miscarriage, there were also many reporters at SE Entertainment who came to ask about the situation.

    Zheng Ziming was not in the country. When he heard the news of Jin Yan''s suicide, he was shocked. He was about to ask Xia Ning about it, but he thought that her rtionship with Jin Yan had deteriorated and did not ask too much. However, he did not expect Xia Ning to almost have a miscarriage.

    After he came back, he went straight to the hospital without even going back to thepany.

    When he saw the state Xia Ning was in on the bed, he realized that he was not surprised. Perhaps he had already expected this oue.

    Perhaps they should not have allowed Jin Yan to hold such an important position in her heart from the beginning. However, no one expected him to be so extreme. He would either seed or die. In the end, she felt extremely guilty.

    Qiao Yu looked at Zheng Ziming and nodded.

    Only then did Zheng Ziming notice Qiao Yu in the ward. His hair was messy, his face was tired, and his clothes were messy. He was surprised. It was not like him to be so unkempt. However, at this time, it was easy to be touched by him.

    "How''s Astria?" Zheng Ziming asked. He frowned as he looked at Xia Ning''s pale face and listless eyes. However, he was no stranger to this situation. He was so familiar with it that he could handle it calmly.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning and replied,""He''s not in a good mental state. "

    "Jin Yan had upied a very important ce in her heart. She had always felt that she owed him, so all these years, she had been trying to make up for it. Originally, because of the child, they no longer owed each other anything. But now that Jin Yan is dead, everything seems to have returned to how it was in the beginning."

    "I understand," Qiao Yu said indifferently,"but I believe this is only temporary."

    Zheng Ziming nodded."I believe so too. Brother Jingcheng already knows about this. I believe he''ll be here soon."

    Su Jingcheng? Qiao ran''s eyelids twitched. She nced at Zheng Ziming and nodded."That''s for the best."

 Chapter 1639 The Reason For Her Suicide

    For the next three days, the headlines were filled with news of Jin Yan''s suicide. On the fourth day, Imperial Star Entertainment, which had not responded to Jin Yan''s suicide, finally made a statement.

    [ Imperial Star Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo ount: " for the past few days, many of Jin Yan''s fans have leftments on the official ount. They''ve requested for us to rify the rumors of Jin Yan''s suicide. If possible, we also hope that these are just rumors. " ] Jin Yan was a talented singer. Ever since he started singing, he had received a lot of attention and countless awards. He had brought countless honors to himself and thepany, but that was not the most important thing. What was important was that his voice had brought us a lot of joy. We deeply felt sorry for him, but all of this was beyond our expectations. As some people said, the day before he left, he was still arguing with the staff in the recording studio over the tone of a song. There was no doubt that he was very dedicated to his work.

    He was a very pure person. He always had a hope for this world and had higher expectations of himself. Maybe he was tired, maybe he was tired, that''s why he made such a decision. No matter what, please wish this talented singer all the best in your heart and hope that he is doing well in heaven.

    When theizens who were still unwilling to give up saw the news on Imperial Star Entertainment¡¯s official ount, they finally had to ept the truth.

    In fact, he should have epted it long ago. No one would use their own lives to create hype.

    However, who would have thought that the king of a generation, a man as gentle as the wind, wouldmit suicide at home? he was only 30 years old, the peak of his life.

    The sales of Jin Yan''s new album broke the record of one million copies in the first three days. After all, the domestic record industry was not doing well at the moment. It was unexpected to see such a good record.

    However, no one paid attention to the data and the report was quickly drowned out by the memories of Jin Yan.

    After Jin Yan''s death was confirmed, more reports began to focus on the reasons for his suicide.

    There were reports that Jin Yan actually suffered from depression.

    There were reports that Jin Yan had set too high a standard for himself. He had to control every tone of every song. In the long run, he had been under too much mental pressure and had taken too many sleeping pills, which had unfortunately led to his death.

    There were also reports that Jin Yan hadmitted suicide because he could not find true love.

    There were more people who supported the first and third views.

    In support of the first opinion, it wasmon for artistes in the entertainment industry to suffer from depression. The sun that Jin Yan gave off was too pure and harmless. This kind of person was like a god from heaven who should not stay in the entertainment industry. He could not take it andmitted suicide. It seemed to make sense that he had lost weight a while ago.

    As for the third point of view, it was rted to the title of Jin Yan''s album. This album was ssified as a confession series and was called "I''m sorry, I love you". The title song was also the same.

    The name seemed to be an apology, but it also seemed to be a message left after giving up for love. No matter what, it looked like a sign of death.

    Everyone suddenly recalled that the theme of the album was to be announced on the day of the album''s release. It seemed that Jin Yan had intended to hide it. They didn''t know if it was a gimmick by the recordpany or if he was trying to hide the fact that he was going tomit suicide.

    Regardless of the former or thetter, who was Jin Yan talking to? his ex-girlfriend?

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1640 1640-Intimate!

    In the office of Imperial Star Entertainment, du Yi was packing up Jin Yan''s belongings. Since Jin Yan owned a share of thepany and was the number one man in Imperial Star Entertainment, thepany had prepared an independent office for him.

    Du Yi picked up the photo on the table and looked at the gentle and warm man in the photo. He was smiling at him, and he could not help but shed tears."Why are you so stupid? how could you do something as stupid as suicide?"

    He had been following Jin Yan all this while and had seen how hard it had been for him. He had always dreamed of reaching the top with Jin Yan. They had already expected the album to sell well and he would definitely be able to reach the top of the Golden Melody Awards this year. He had even thought of how to celebrate for him.

    Who would have thought that he wouldmit suicide on the day of the album release? it was a suicide!

    He was such a proud person, why did he choose this path?

    Everything was packed into the box one by one. Looking at the empty office, du Yi felt even more empty in his heart.

    He sat on the sofa, holding his phone and looking at thetest headlines. When he saw the words "suicide for love", a sh of resentment shed in his eyes."No matter what, you shouldn''t bear it alone."

    At the hospital, Zheng Ziming and Qiao Yu were worried that her condition would worsen. However, unexpectedly, her condition improved. Although she didn''t talk much, her eyes always fell on him easily and followed his gaze.

    Zheng Ziming returned with lunch and passed it to Qiao Yu.

    "I bought it under your instructions. I didn''t know that you knew so well about what a pregnant woman should and shouldn''t eat." Zheng Ziming could not help butugh."You''re a stay-at-home man now?"

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. He opened the package, took out the food, and fed her.

    Xia Ning finished half a bowl of rice and stopped eating. She looked at him.

    Qiao Yu put down the bowl, wiped the corner of her mouth, and fed her a cup of juice.

    Xia Ning took a sip obediently.

    Qiao Yu put down the ss of juice, picked up the bowl, and continued to feed her.

    Xia Ning opened her mouth and took small bites, her eyes looking at Qiao Yu from time to time.

    ? Zheng Ziming sat on the sofa and looked at the scene. His heart was filled with sourness. He felt that he was unnecessary here. He should not havee here every day to seek abuse.

    He remembered that when Astria was ill in the past, she wasn''t so obedient. This was simply judging her.

    After the meal, Qiao Yu was about to clear the dishes, but Xia Ning grabbed his hand and refused to let him do so. She kept her eyes on the lunchbox.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and remained silent for a while,""I''ve already eaten. "

    However, Xia Ning refused to let go and kept staring at him.

    Qiao Yu had no choice, so he picked up another portion of rice and started eating.

    Xia Ning watched him eat without blinking. Qiao Yu''s scalp was numb from her stare and he had no choice but to eat more. He fed her some food from time to time, and she ate it too.

    Zheng Ziming sat there, feeling as if he was sitting on pins and needles. His teeth were so sore that they were about to fall out. He wanted to get up and go out, but he was a little unwilling. In the end, he sat down.

    After dinner, Qiao Yu tidied up his things. Xia Ning looked at him and opened her arms.

    Seeing her like this, Qiao Yu immediately understood. He immediately put down the things and carried her.

    "Help me throw out the trash. I''m taking her downstairs to get some sun." Qiao Yu said this to Zheng Ziming, then carried Xia Ning out.

    Zheng Ziming was speechless. So, he was the nanny?

    Sure enough, this was the difference in treatment between a friend and a husband. Before this, Astria had never been so intimate with him.

 Chapter 1641 You Wont Look Good If You Cry Again

    There were already many patients out on the grass downstairs to get some sun. The bodyguards ced the wheelchair on the ground, and Qiao Yu put Xia Ning on it, pushing her forward.

    "The sun is very good today. I feel warm after basking in the sun." Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead without saying a word.

    Qiao Yu continued,"too bad I can''t make a snowman. When the snow gets thicker, I''ll make one for you."

    All of a sudden, Xia Ning''s gaze shifted to a ce where a few children were ying with rubber balls and were having a great time.

    Qiao Yu pushed Xia Ning forward and noticed that she was looking at a certain spot. He stopped and knelt down beside her, following her line of sight.

    He thought that she had never seen a rubber ball before, so she wanted it. He immediately asked,""Do you want a rubber ball? I''ll get someone to buy one for youter."

    Xia Ning''s gaze fell on him. She grabbed his hand and touched her stomach, then began to cry.

    She suddenly started crying and Qiao Yu didn''t know what to do. He quickly wiped her tears away and coaxed,""What''s wrong? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    Xia Ning did not say a word, nor did she nod or shake her head. She just looked at him, her tears falling non-stop.

    Qiao Yu looked at his hand on her stomach and suddenly realized something. He remembered how she had to continue eating when she was at home in so much pain, so she wouldn''t starve the child. He whispered,""It''s okay, the baby is still here. She''s fine, don''t cry. "

    Xia Ning cried even harder when she heard this.

    "It''s okay. Be good. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine." Qiao Yu helped her wipe her tears away as heforted her,"the baby is very obedient in your stomach. When she''s born and when she grows up, you can y with her like this too. We can y with her together."

    Xia Ning''s tears stopped flowing. She held his hand and nodded.

    Seeing that she finally reacted, Qiao Yu let out a sigh of relief. He cupped her face and kissed her on the forehead. Then, he moved down to her lips,"but, the most important thing is that you''re happy."

    Xia Ning looked at his gentle yet Haggard face and the tears that she had stopped fell again.

    "What''s wrong?" Qiao ran was a little flustered to see her crying again.

    Xia Ning didn''t say a word, but she suddenly kissed him on the lips and hugged him.

    Qiao Yu patted her back andforted her,""Be good, don''t cry."

    Xia Ning hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Qiao Yu let her hug him.

    After an unknown period of time, a hoarse voice sounded in his ear."I''m sorry."

    Qiao Mo''s pupils shrank, and a look of surprise shed across his handsome face, but it quickly returned to calmness. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as he said in a low voice,""It''s fine. "

    "Wuu ..." Xia Ning cried even harder.

    Qiao ran was afraid that she would not be able to catch her breath as she cried, so she immediately let go of her. She looked at her and said,""You''re already an adult, why are you still crying? you''re already fat since you''re pregnant, and you''re not as pretty as before. If you cry again, you''ll look even worse. "

    Xia Ning puffed up her cheeks and red at him angrily. Her eyshes were glistening with tears and she looked extremely beautiful.

    Seeing that she was angry, Qiao Yu took out a tissue and wiped her tears away. He then said gently,""You''re much more beautiful like this. "

    Xia Ning looked at him without saying a word, but her face was clearly unhappy. She pouted and said unhappily,""I''m not fat!"

    Qiao Yu chuckled,"yes, not fat. I''m fat!"

    Xia Ning reached out and touched his face. The flesh on his face was almost gone. She bit her lip, sniffled, and sobbed,""No, you''ve lost weight,"

 Chapter 1642 Young People These Days Are Too Boring

    Looking at the man''s slimmer and darker face, Xia Ning felt terrible. She had never thought of implicating him and she didn''t know what was wrong with her.

    She thought of many things. She remembered that Jin Yan had saved her life and that he had almost killed her son. She hated Jin Yan''s ruthlessness, but she hated herself even more for being weak.

    If she had been a little stronger back then, perhaps su Jingcheng would not have arranged for Jin Yan to be by her side. She would not have gotten to know Jin Yan and everything that happened after that would not have happened.

    She was actually very afraid. Death was a shadow that made her think of many things in the past. Her parents were dead, and her child was gone. She seemed to be in a dead end. Everyone around her died one by one, and almost all of them died because of her.

    The moment she thought of the fact that Jin Yan hadmitted suicide because he had not been able to get her love, she med herself for everything and thought that she was the one who had harmed him.

    However, she seemed to have forgotten one thing. Love could not be forced. Even if she could not change other people''s minds, she still needed to stick to her own beliefs.

    If she didn''t love him, then she didn''t love him. If everyone in this world forced her in the name of love, would she also be heartbroken? Regret and pain?

    No, she didn''t have that much energy. A person''s heart was really small, so small that it could only amodate one person. Even if that person was her best friend in the past, a friend was a friend. They couldn''t surpass the lover who would apany her for the rest of her life.

    She loved him and wanted him to be well, so she had to be strong and grow up.

    Every day, she would watch him by her side, watching him do the most heartwarming and touching things for her, little by little. That was something only a loved one could do. She felt that life was full of sunshine, and the haze in her heart had also disappeared.

    In the past, she envied those people who loved each other so passionately. She also med him for not falling in love with her during their best years, so now that they were married, she didn''t know what it felt like to be in love.

    In fact, she loved him. Every day she spent with him was like being in love. She would feel happy just by looking at him.

    The longer she lived with him, the more she found herself unable to leave him. It was as if she had been poisoned.

    She thought that it would be great if he was always by her side, but if it weren''t for those hardships, perhaps she wouldn''t have been able to understand her love for him, nor would she have been able to see it.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around Qiao Yu''s neck and whispered into his ear,""I realized that I love you so much that I can''t leave you for even a moment. What should I do?"

    Qiao Yu looked ahead and his eyes lit up. A smile appeared on his face and he replied,""Then keep it up."

    Xia Ning hugged him tightly and refused to let go."No, you haven''t told me yet."

    "What did he say?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning let go of him and red at him, looking like she was about to cry."You just said that I''ve gained weight and that I''m not pretty anymore."

    Qiao Yu: "..." Women''s persistence in being fat and beautiful was unmovable.

    "I was just talking nonsense," he coaxed."She''s not fat. She''s very beautiful."

    "If I get fat and not pretty anymore, will you still love me?" Xia Ning looked at him and continued to ask.

    Qiao Yu immediately replied,"yes."

    Xia Ning turned her face away."I didn''t hear you clearly."

    Qiao Yu wanted tough when he saw her acting all delicate. He straightened his face and said in a low voice,"Qiao Yu loves Xia Ning, forever!"

    Xia Ning was ted to hear that. She hugged him and said coquettishly,"then you''re not allowed to despise me for being fat or ugly in the future. After giving birth to this brother, I''m going to have another one."

    "In my heart, you will never be fat. You will always be good-looking." Qiao Yu said gently.

    Xia Ningughed out loud and kissed Qiao Yu on the cheek."Hubby, you''re the best."

    The people who were passing by looked at the couple stuck together and shook their heads. The young people these days were too boring.

 Chapter 1643 Su Jingcheng Is Here!

    In the corridor of the hospital, a tall figure walked forward quickly. He was wearing an exquisitely tailored high-end suit. His face was even more handsome and eye-catching, but the cold aura around him was daunting. Behind him were two bodyguards in ck suits with their faces covered.

    Many passers-by looked at the three of them with surprise in their eyes. These people were obviously not simple people.

    Outside the VIP Ward, Zheng Ziming had one hand in his pocket and the other holding a cigarette. He was leaning against the wall and kicking the ground.

    He kept looking at the ward next to him, frowning.

    "What are you looking at?" Suddenly, a deep voice came to his ears.

    Zheng Ziming was so shocked that he dropped the cigarette in his hand.

    He turned his head to look at the handsome and cold man beside him. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he called out in a fawning manner,""Brother Jingcheng, you''re here."

    Su Jingcheng looked at him and said indifferently,"yes, where is she?"

    Zheng Ziming nced at the ward next to him."She''s inside."

    Su Jingcheng nodded and prepared to enter.

    Zheng Ziming quickly stopped him."Wait, brother Jingcheng."

    Su Jingcheng looked at him and frowned slightly, looking a little unhappy.

    Zheng Ziming endured the strong oppressioning from su Jingcheng and said,""The couple is doing fine inside. If you don''t believe me, you can take a look. Let''s wait for a while. Otherwise, it''ll be awkward."

    Su Jingcheng nced at Zheng Ziming and his gaze fell on the ss on the door of the ward. Through the ss, he saw two figures snuggling together and talking about something. The smile on her face was very clean and pure, the kind that came from the heart.

    A dark light shed in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he turned around and went back the way he came.

    Zheng Ziming immediately followed after him."Brother Jingcheng, why are you leaving?" Aren''t you going to say hi to Astria?"

    "I''m a little tired after a day or two of flying. I''ll go back to the hotel to rest first. I''lle to see her tomorrow." Su Jingcheng said indifferently.

    Zheng Ziming stopped in his tracks and looked at su Jingcheng''s back. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Things did not seem to be as serious as they thought, but it was good that brother Jingcheng was here.

    He usually pretended not to care, but once he heard that she had something to do, he rushed back from so far away. He didn''t believe that he really didn''t rest for one or two days.

    However, he was more disappointed than happy at the result.

    Inside the ward, Xia Ning leaned on Qiao Yu''s shoulder and held his hand, whispering,""Will you be fine if you don''t go to thepany?"

    "I''m fine. " Qiao Yu replied.

    "Why don''t you go to thepany?" Xia Ning continued.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, but she lowered her head, blushed, and held his hand even tighter.

    She obviously didn''t want him to leave, but she had to pretend to be virtuous. When did she be so cute?

    He smiled."It''s okay. Thepany will still run normally even if I''m not around."

    "Oh." Xia Ning responded with a smile on her face.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,"do you want to sleep for a while?" You didn''t sleep today. "

    "I don''t want to sleep!" Xia Ning said directly. She looked at him and pouted."You''re not going to sleep with me."

    "You want me to sleep with you?" Qiao Yu raised his eyebrows.

    Xia Ning looked at him and nodded.

    Qiao Yu''s lips curved up,"I''m very expensive."

    Xia Ning was speechless. He was just waiting for the right price!

    She snorted."Then I''ll go find someone else."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu''s face darkened. He cupped her face in his hands and pressed his lips against hers.

    Xia Ning hit him a few times and let him do whatever he wanted. Her heart was filled with sweetness.

    Zheng Ziming stood outside the door and looked at the man and woman who were kissing each other. The corners of his mouth twitched. This was his second child, yet he was still so passionate. It was a pity that he, a single dog, had to guard the door for them after being abused by them!

 Chapter 1644 1644-Victory Is Decided!

    After finally putting Xia Ning to sleep, Qiao Yu opened the door and saw Zheng Ziming leaning against the wall by the door, looking at him with a yful expression.

    He raised his eyebrows."Why are you still here?"

    The corners of Zheng Ziming''s mouth curled up slightly."Isn''t he here to be your gatekeeper?"

    Qiao Yu looked at him without changing his expression,"then your mission isplete. You can go now."

    Zheng Ziming was speechless. Was this burning the bridge after using it?

    He pretended to cough."Let me tell you something. Brother Jing Cheng is here. He was outside not long ago."

    "En!" Qiao ran responded expressionlessly, not seeming to be surprised.

    Zheng Ziming looked at his calm expression and said, "Aren''t you afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Zheng Ziming was speechless. ''Love rivals, don''t you know that?''

    He smiled and said,"no, I''m just joking. After all, Asteria and brother Jingcheng are not engaged."

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said indifferently,"you want to watch the show?."

    "How is that possible?" Zheng Ziming immediately retorted,"I''m just concerned about you guys."

    "Thank you, but it''s a pity that your wish won''te true." Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Zheng Ziming was speechless. Wasn''t it because he couldn''t see, so he wanted to have a taste of his mouth?

    She thought that brother Jingcheng would be the one to help her recover, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yu to have done it before brother Jingcheng arrived. In any case, he was the one taking over Astria, so it was up to Qiao Yu and brother Jingcheng to do whatever they wanted!

    But now, the oue seemed to have been decided.

    At this time, Qiao Yu''s phone rang. He picked it up, it was about thepany.

    He walked to the side and listened to the report.

    About 20 minutester, he finally finished the call.

    Zheng Ziming nced at him."Why don''t you go back to thepany? I''ll stay here."

    "No need!" Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Zheng Ziming smiled."Who are you guarding against?" Was it because she knew that brother Jingcheng was here, so she was on guard?

    Qiao Yu nced at him,"on guard against you!"

    Zheng Ziming was speechless. ''I swear to God, I''m in the right mind.''

    The key was that he knew himself well enough to know that Astria didn''t like his type.

    Not long after, Gao Wanhua arrived with Enoch. Zheng Ziming thought that the whole family was here, so he left.

    As soon as Enoch arrived, Xia Ning was woken up by themotion. Gao Wanhua was so happy to see that Xia Ning had returned to normal that she almost cried.

    Enoch was even happier. She sat on the bed and leaned against Xia Ning, looking very attached to her.

    Xia Ning kissed her son''s cheek and hugged him, her heart filled with warmth.

    Enoch immediately stood up, hugged Xia Ning''s shoulders, and kissed her on the face. He was overjoyed to see that his mother had recovered.

    Qiao ran stood by the side and watched coldly as her son ''molested'' his wife. She kept grinding her teeth.

    At night, Gao Wanhua brought Enoch home. Enoch wanted to stay with Xia Ning but was stopped by Qiao Yu.

    After the mother and son left, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were left alone.

    Seeing the reluctance on his wife''s face, Qiao Yu''s face darkened,"boys shouldn''t be pampered so much."

    "What?" Xia Ning looked at him in confusion.

    Qiao Yu said in a deep voice,"how can a boy this old hug his mother and kiss her every day? this is outrageous."

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was she jealous?

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek."Why do you still like to be jealous of our son? he looks so much like you. Just treat it as me kissing you."

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and sneered. She was irreceable.

    "I''m so sleepy!" "I didn''t sleep well during the day," Xia Ning whined.

    Qiao Yu felt a little helpless as he looked at her jesting. He helped her lie down and covered her with the nket.

    Xia Ning held onto Qiao Yu''s hand."You stay with me."

    Qiao Yu nodded, took off his clothes,y down, and hugged Xia Ning.

    ? Xia Ning buried her head in his arms and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Qiao Yu turned off the lights and kissed her on the cheek. He then closed his eyes. He hadn''t slept in a few days, so he could finally sleep in peace today.

    The ward was silent, but the inte was in chaos. Someone had exposed that Xia Ning had something to do with Jin Yan''s death.

 Chapter 1645 President Qiaos Head Has Long Been Green?

    If it had been someone else who had exposed the news, it would have been highly likely that they had spread false rumors. However, the source of the news was indeed Jin Yan''s manager, du Yi.

    Du Yi: "in this world, feelings are not something that you can get just by putting in the effort. Men value their feelings very much, but not women. No matter how much you put in, in their eyes, money and reputation are more important than so-called love. I once advised you to give up your stubbornness, but you insisted on your feelings. You thought that one day, she would be moved by you and give up everything to choose you."

    However, the truth was that she didn''t care about your sacrifice. For her own sake, she could easily cut off all ties with you and forget everything that had happened between the two of you. How close you were in the past was how ironic it was now. I tried to persuade you, but you didn''t listen and didn''t let me mention it. I didn''t expect you to walk down the path of no return. It''s not worth it to express your love in such a way.

    We''ve been working together for so many years, and we''re no different from real brothers. My heart ached for this, and I couldn''t sleep for several nights. I want to ask you, is it worth it for a woman?

    Here, I just want to say one thing to that person. Since you''re already married, why did you still provoke him? Why did you have to let him fantasize? the heavens were watching what you were doing, could you even sleep at night?

    The news shocked the entire entertainment industry. Du Yi was the closest person to Jin Yan and his words were highly credible. Jin Yan had actuallymitted suicide for love.

    From du Yi''s words, the woman Jin Yan liked was a married woman. Everyone knew that Jin Yan had been in a rtionship with the daughter of the chairman of miles South Group. However, it was said that the socialite had been sued for murder and was still in prison. Moreover, she was not married.

    At the mention of this, everyone would recall the time when she tried to murder Xia Ning. At that time, Jin Yan was in the car, but Qiao Yu was thest one to be dealt with. She was already Jin Yan''s girlfriend at the time, so why did she try to kill Xia Ning and Jin Yan?

    Theizens felt that they had discovered a secret.

    Jin Yan hadn''t announced his rtionship to the public in recent years. Li Xiao was the only one. However, they broke up very quickly. Even when Jin Yan was showing off their love for each other, he had never shown his face.

    The only time she had seen the two of them together was when she had pped Jin Yan in the mall. That day, they were having dinner with Qiao Yu and Xia Ning. When a woman suddenly turned on them, it was usually because she was jealous of her love rival.

    Jin Yan rarely interacted with others on his Weibo. However, he would respond to any positive news about Xia Ning.

    Looking back at their past interactions in the media, many people realized that Jin Yan looked at Xia Ning with a gentle gaze, and there was a hint of affection in his eyes.

    Previously, there were rumors that Jin Yan and Xia Ning were a couple. Before Xia Ning revealed that they were married, their fans had always hoped that the two of them would be together. They were indeed very close.

    As if they had found a breakthrough, theizens realized that ever since the two of them finished filming "the season waiting for you," they had stopped contacting each other on the surface. Not only did Xia Ning not help promote the new album, but she also did not stand up for Jin Yan when he was exposed to be taking drugs. Their rtionship seemed to have dropped to the freezing point.

    So, did Jin Yanmit suicide because of Xia Ning''s cold attitude towards him? The two of them had a rtionship before? Did that mean that President Qiao''s head had already turned green?

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1646 1646-Slandering Xia Ning!

    Jin Yan''s death had attracted a lot of attention. In addition, the subject of the scandal was Xia Ning. Naturally, the news spread very quickly. However, this time, no one dared to spread rumors. It was probably because Xia Ning had used her team ofwyers to Sue those anti-fans for spreading rumors.

    However, there were also some of Jin Yan''s fans who criticized Xia Ning.

    "I didn''t expect you to be the one who hurt Jin Yan the most. Since you''re already married, why did you have to mess with him? do you really need a man to sleep with? Do you want me to F * ck you?"

    "I can''t believe I actually believed that you and Jin Yan are just friends. After I revealed that you''re married, I couldn''t lie to you anymore. You''re too inhumane. I really want to kill you when I think of how Jin Yanmitted suicide for a fickle B * tch like you!"

    "Your husband is so good to you, but you''re cheating on him. Do you have a conscience? I''m just thinking, is the child in your stomach Jin Yan''s posthumous child? I think your husband will let you do a DNA test. "

    "Bitch, why didn''t you die? give me back my Jin Yan, I really want to strangle you! Use your life to exchange for Jin Yan ''s!"

    Early in the morning, Qiao Yu heard Chen Hong''s phone call and saw all the nder against Xia Ning online.

    Xia Ning was clearly in a better mood than before. Qiao Yu''s heart sank as he watched her eat her breakfast. He was thinking about how to tell her.

    Xia Ning finished her porridge and looked at Qiao Yu,"the sun''s really nice outside, let''s go out and get some sun. It''s so stuffy in here."

    Qiao Yu put away his phone and nodded,"okay!"

    Seeing Qiao Yu''s expression, she asked,""What''s wrong? Is it about thepany? Is it very serious?"

    Qiao Yu shook his head,"no, I''m going out with you to get some sun."

    Xia Ning nodded and stood up.

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand, opened the door and walked out.

    Not long after they left the house, su Jingcheng and Zheng Ziming arrived.

    "Eh, why isn''t there anyone here?" Zheng Ziming asked doubtfully as he looked at su Jingcheng.

    Su Jingcheng''s face was sullen and no one could tell his emotions.

    "He probably went out for a walk." "I''ll call Qiao Yu," Zheng Ziming said.

    Su Jingcheng nced at Zheng Ziming and a dark look shed past his eyes before he walked out.

    Zheng Ziming immediately chased after them. He made a call as he walked,"Qiao Yu, where are you guys? Brother Jingcheng and I are here to see her ..."

    There were many people in the garden behind the hospital. Xia Ning looked up at the sun above her head. The winter sun was only warm, and her heart felt warm as well.

    "Do you think the child in her stomach is Jin Yan ''s?"

    "I didn''t expect her to make her husband a cuckold. Don''t tell me her husband is still in the dark."

    "I really didn''t expect her to be such a person. After having an affair with Jin Yan, she was exposed to be married. She decisively cut off all ties with Jin Yan and caused his death. What a terrifying woman."

    The smile on Xia Ning''s face disappeared bit by bit. She looked at the people around her and realized that many people were looking at her with disdain. Did she hear their conversation?

    She cheated on Jin Yan? It seemed like someone was spreading rumors!

    Qiao Yu walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist,""Don''t be afraid. "

    Xia Ning looked at him and finally understood why he had looked so upset earlier. She nodded. She was no longer the same person she used to be when it came to Jin Yan.

    Just then, an angry female voice was heard."You evil woman, I''m going to kill you to avenge Jin Yan!"

    Xia Ning looked up and saw a girl running towards her with a fruit knife.

    Qiao Yu''s expression changed and he immediately stood in front of Xia Ning, ready to fight back. Suddenly, a figure came over and kicked the girl, sending her flying!

 Chapter 1647 Brother And Sister At Odds!

    The girl fell to the ground, and the knife in her hand flew out. She clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the kick had injured her internal organs. A few bodyguards came forward and restrained her.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu nced at the girl, then at the man beside her. He was wearing a ck coat, his face was cold, and with that kick, he really looked like a gangster.

    However, why was he here?

    Xia Ning really didn''t expect him to be China. As for Qiao Yu, it was a coincidence that he was here to steal the limelight, so he was a little upset.

    "Brother Jingcheng, you''re pretty good at fighting!" Zheng Ziming came from behind and said with a smile. He nced at the dying girl in the bodyguard''s hands and a cold look shed in his eyes.

    Su Jingcheng ignored Zheng Ziming and looked at Xia Ning."What happened?"

    Xia Ning frowned and replied,""Jin Yan is dead. Outsiders think that he died because of me." The truth seemed to be more or less the same, but she didn''t want to bear this responsibility, because it was forced on her.

    "What do you think?" Su Jingcheng asked, still expressionless.

    "I don''t really think so," Xia Ning replied.

    "En!" Su Jingcheng responded and frowned,"go home. Don''t stay in the hospital. It''s too messy here."

    Xia Ning didn''t say anything. Qiao Yu, who was beside her, said,""That''s what I was nning. "

    Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu and Qiao Yu looked back at su Jingcheng. The two of them had exchanged looks for God knows how many rounds.

    In the end, su Jingcheng nodded and looked at the bodyguard,"send her to the police station. She killed someone with a knife and she will be sentenced ording to the sentence."

    "Xia Ning, you ... You''ll die a horrible death ..." The girl red at Xia Ning, looking indignant.

    Qiao Yu''s eyes narrowed,"I think it''s better to send him to a mental hospital."

    Su Jingcheng nced at Qiao Yu and didn''t say anything, obviously agreeing with him.

    Zheng Ziming looked at the two of them from the side. What happened to thepetition? Didn''t brother-inw and brother-inw not like each other? He must havee to the wrong ce!

    After packing his things, Qiao Yu brought Xia Ning home. They were nning to be discharged today, but they didn''t expect this to happen, so they left two hours earlier.

    Before he left, Zheng Ziming mumbled,"brother Jingcheng, it''s rare for you toe here. You can''t stay in a hotel all the time. Qiao Yu''s house has plenty of ces to stay."

    Su Jingcheng frowned but did not say anything.

    Qiao Yu was calm,"Zheng Ziming is right, I do have a ce to stay. I wonder if President su would be willing toe."

    "No need, I''ll just stay in a hotel," su Jingcheng replied indifferently.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning snorted and said,""There''s a house, why are you staying in a hotel? I''m really used to being rich!" After saying that, she opened the car door and got in.

    Qiao Yu nced at su Jingcheng and walked into the driver''s seat. Soon, the car drove away.

    Su Jingcheng looked at the ck Bentley in front of him, his eyes dark and gloomy.

    Zheng Ziming was already used to su Jingcheng and Xia Ning''s rivalry. It would be abnormal if they did not argue with each other when they met.

    He opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat.

    Not long after, su Jingcheng came over and sat at the back.

    Zheng Ziming looked at the person behind him through the rearview mirror."Brother Jingcheng, do you want me to send you back to the hotel or do you have somewhere else to go?"

    Su Jingcheng''s eyes darkened and he was silent for a while before saying,""Let''s go back to the hotel to get our things, then we''ll go to the Qiao family''s house. "

    Zheng Ziming looked at the person behind him in surprise. He didn''t hear wrong, did he?

    Sensing Zheng Ziming''s gaze, su Jingcheng coldly said,""I don''t have money, I can''t afford a hotel."

    Zheng Ziming was speechless. ''Who is this reason?'' If you want to go, just say so, how awkward!

 Chapter 1648 His Brothers Role Was Too Immersed!

    Su Jingcheng arrived about half an hour after Qiao Yu and Xia Ning returned home.

    As she watched the man enter with arge box, Xia Ning''s gaze fell on the bodyguards behind him, who were carrying bags of gifts. She snorted coldly in her heart. He only knew how to show off. Since he knew that he had to bring gifts when he came to someone''s house, she would not argue with him.

    Qiao Yu had already walked over and said to su Jingcheng,""Wee to my humble home, President su."

    "Sorry for the disturbance!" Su Jingcheng said, his face expressionless.

    Gao Wanhua walked over and smiled at su Jingcheng,""We''re not disturbing you. We''re very happy that you''re here, but how should we address you, Sir? President su is Xia Ning''s ..."

    Upon hearing Gao Wanhua''s words, Xia Ning''s eyelids twitched and she looked at su Jingcheng. She held her breath and waited for his answer.

    Su Jingcheng nodded at Gao Wanhua and replied,""Hello, my name is su Jingcheng, I''m su ke''s ..."

    "Uncle!" At this moment, Enoch''s voice suddenly appeared and interrupted su Jingcheng''s self-introduction.

    He rushed past Xia Ning and hugged su Jingcheng''s thigh. He looked up at him and said,"uncle, why are you only here now? I''ve missed you so much!"

    Qiao Yu''s brows furrowed slightly. Since when did this kid''s rtionship with su Jingcheng reach the stage of "missing you to death"?

    Su Jingcheng looked at the little one by his leg and nodded,"I have something to do here."

    "Uncle, did you bring me a present?" Enoch looked at su Jingcheng eagerly.

    Xia Ning and& Qiao Yu: "..." He''s so passionate just for a present?! However, su Jingcheng was going to make a fool of himself this time.

    Su Jingcheng nodded,"yes." As he spoke, he nced at the bodyguard behind him and someone immediately came over to pass the gift to su Jingcheng.

    Su Jingcheng passed it to Enoch,"see if you like it."

    Enoch took the gift and nodded immediately."I like it, I like it. Uncle is the best. He brought me a gift the moment he came. I like uncle the most."

    Qiao Yu: "..." The way he spoke made it sound like he had never bought him a present before. This was probably what an ingrate meant.

    Xia Ning was also a little speechless at her son''s enthusiasm. What surprised her even more was that su Jingcheng was actually so meticulous. She had really learned something new.

    On the other side, Gao Wanhua was happy to see su Jingcheng getting along so well with her grandson. She smiled and said,""Oh, so you''re Xia Ning''s older brother. Pleasee in. I''m sorry for theck of hospitality. I should''ve invited you over to y a long time ago."

    "It''s our fault. We''re indebted to you for taking care of su ke, but we''ve nevere to visit you to express our gratitude." Su Jingcheng said earnestly.

    Xia Ning almost choked when she heard that. What brother from her family? besides, was there a need for him to thank her? He was really good at acting!

    "You''re wee. Come in and take a seat. " Gao Wanhua''s face was filled with more enthusiasm. Although Xia Ning''s older brother looked a little cold, he was very polite.

    Su Jingcheng came in and sat on the sofa opposite Xia Ning. Xia Ning nced at him and then turned away.

    Qiao Yu sat down beside Xia Ning. Seeing how angry she was, he felt helpless. She was getting more and more childish.

    After Gao Wanhua instructed mother Wang to make tea, she also sat down.

    "Your family lives in United Kingdom it''s rare for you toe back to China. So, you''re here because of Xia Ning?" Gao Wanhua took the initiative to say,"Speaking of which, we didn''t take good care of her. We should apologize to you for making youe all the way here."

    Su Jingcheng replied,"Auntie, you''re too polite. Su ke is used to being stubborn at home. She has caused you trouble. This time, it''s not your fault. It''s her own problem."

    As soon as Xia Ning heard this, she was unhappy and red at su Jingcheng. What did he mean by her unruly personality and how she had caused trouble for you guys? he was too into ying the role of an older brother! He didn''t even call her little sister!

 Chapter 1649 Brother-In-Law Is Here To Take Charge!

    Gao Wanhua looked at su Jingcheng, who was standing in front of her, and the smile on her face widened. No wonder Xia Ning was so sensible. With such a humble and polite brother, it would be hard for her to be bad.

    Although he was belittling Xia Ning and praising them, it was all on the surface. If his brother went to the family that didn''t exterminate his wife, he would obviously be making things difficult for his sister. The most interesting thing was that he said,"if su ke is disobedient and insensible, I will take her home and teach her personally." This wasn''t teaching his sister. He was clearly saying,"if you think my sister is insensible, then I''ll take her home." However, you can also pick out the fault from the sound of it. From this, it can be seen that the rtionship between these two siblings is not ordinary.

    Looking at Gao Wanhua''s happy face, Xia Ning couldn''t help but take another look at su Jingcheng. What he said just now was obviously very annoying, at least to her, but he managed to make her so happy. When did he have such skills? or was it because of his looks?!

    Xia Ning''s gaze moved between Qiao Yu and su Jingcheng''s faces. Both of them looked simr in terms of looks. Mom had seen her son for so many years, how could she lie to su Jingcheng''s face? It was not scientific!

    "Uncle, can you help me put this robot back together?" Enoch had already opened the gift. It was a robot, but he had to piece it together himself. He held the robot''s body and waved at su Jingcheng.

    Su Jingcheng looked at him and nodded. He then nodded at Gao Wanhua before standing up and walking over.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch and said with a smile,""Uncle is still the best. Once uncle came, he forgot all about us."

    "Of course uncle is good. Uncle bought me a lot of delicious ice cream before." Enoch said smugly,"but, mom, dad, and grandma are great too."

    "Little brat!" Gao Wanhuaughed as she scolded him.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu beside her. Were they too stingy? they didn''t buy him any ice cream, so he was bought over by su Jingcheng''s ice cream?

    Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning''s hand and looked at her with a gentle gaze. He suddenly asked,""Are you tired? do you want to rest for a while?"

    It would have been better if he hadn''t mentioned it, but as soon as he did, Xia Ning yawned and nodded.

    "I''ll send you back to your room to rest. " Qiao Yu said.

    Xia Ning nodded again, got up, and allowed Qiao ran to help her up to the second floor.

    Su Jingcheng was squatting on the ground and teaching Enoch how to assemble the robot,"this should be connected here." As he spoke, he pieced it together and screwed in the screw.

    Enoch immediately pped his hands and shouted,""Uncle, you''re the best!"

    Hearing her son''s joyful voice, Xia Ning had mixed feelings. Many years ago, this man helped him change the clothes of the Barbie doll, and she also shouted excitedly like this,"brother, you''re the best!"

    Back upstairs, Xia Ningy on the bed and looked up with her eyes wide open.

    "Close your eyes and sleep!" Qiao Yu sat on the side and said.

    "What would you do if I kept ming myself for Jin Yan''s death?" Xia Ning asked in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,"I''ll think you''re very kind."

    "What if I don''t me myself?" Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and whispered,""That''s because you''ve seen the truth. I''m d you have a pair of sharp eyes and a rational mind. "

    Xia Ning grabbed his hand and smiled."Why do you make it sound like I''m always right?"

    Qiao Yu looked at her and nodded,"yes!"

    "You''re going to spoil me like this!" Xia Ning looked at him and pursed her lips.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and said in a low voice,"I''m going to spoil you. Plus, my brother-inw is here. How could I not treat you well?!"

    Xia Ning was speechless. She smiled and closed her eyes. Brother-inw? that was a good way to address him.

 Chapter 1650 I Only Look At The Results!

    It didn''t take long for Xia Ning to fall asleep. Qiao Yu sat for a while, tucked her in, and went downstairs.

    On the carpet in the living room, there were two figures. Enoch was sitting on the floor, holding a robot in his hand and smiling happily. Su Jingcheng was squatting there, watching him y.

    Sensing that someone was walking behind him, su Jingcheng turned around and saw that it was Qiao Yu. He nodded at him and stood up.

    Enoch also noticed his father and immediately held up the robot and said proudly,""Dad, look, this is the robot that uncle helped me build. Isn''t it amazing?"

    Qiao Yu nodded,"yes." Then, he looked at su Jingcheng,"thank you."

    "It''s what I should do,"su Jingcheng replied indifferently.

    For some reason, Qiao Yu was not satisfied with su Jingcheng''s answer. Even though he was Enoch''s uncle in name, he felt that there was a deeper meaning to the words "should be".

    "Can you take me around?" Su Jingcheng suddenly spoke.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"please." As he spoke, he made a gesture of invitation.

    Su Jingcheng nodded and walked forward with Qiao Yu following closely behind.

    "Dad, uncle, where are you going?" Enoch asked.

    "Show your uncle around. You can stay here and y." Qiao Yu replied.

    "Oh." Enoch responded and continued to y with his robot.

    The Qiao family''s mansion upied arge area. It was a vi area that was originally built, but they left it for their family and did not sell it. It was the only one in the entire S city, which also showed the Qiao family''s financial resources.

    Su Jingcheng''s gaze swept across the surrounding single-family vis and said lightly,""It''s bustling on the outside, and it''s worthy of her status. "

    Qiao ran''s eyes darkened as he looked at su Jingcheng without saying a word.

    "In my and grandpa''s expectations, she should not have married someone like you," su Jingcheng continued.

    Qiao Yu asked back,"what kind of person am I? what kind of person should she marry?"

    Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu. Both of them had cold and overbearing characters. A single eye contact was a confrontation and both of them did not give in to each other.

    After an unknown period of time, su Jingcheng shifted his gaze and looked in front,"all of this is not important. What''s important is that she feels that she is good. If one day she feels that she is not good, the SU family will also be her backing."

    In other words, the SU family was only willing to ept Qiao Yu because su ke liked him. No matter who she married, no one would be able to bully her.

    "She won''t think it''s bad!" Qiao Yu replied indifferently,"that''s not possible!"

    Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu, his handsome face was cold and his voice was even colder,"but I don''t believe you!"

    "I don''t need you to believe me!" Qiao Yu replied,"the most important thing is that she believes me."

    Su Jingcheng''s long and narrow eyes squinted slightly as a Dark Tide surged in his eyes.

    After a long time, he said coldly,"I hope you can always maintain this confidence."

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow,"of course."

    Su Jingcheng shifted his gaze and turned around to face another direction. He put his hands in his coat pocket and asked,"how do you n to deal with this matter?"

    "I will clear up the rumors." Qiao Yu replied.

    When su Jingcheng heard this, his face instantly sank,"how do you want to rify?"

    "Naturally, from the source!" Qiao Yu looked at su Jingcheng and said indifferently,"we all know what the truth is."

    "That''s right!" Su Jingcheng''s face was filled with a murderous look and a murderous look shed across his eyes."I was the one who did not think this through. I should not have allowed Jin Yan to appear in her life from the start. Or, I should have gotten rid of him earlier."

    Qiao Yu looked at su Jingcheng''s murderous face and said,""Do you think she''ll be happy if she knows what you''re doing?"

    Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu and said coldly,""I only care about the results. Her feelings are not within my consideration."

 Chapter 1651 Uncle Is Biased!

    When lunch was ready, Qiao Yu went upstairs to wake Xia Ning up so they could have lunch together.

    Xia Ning yawned as she walked down the stairs. Qiao Yu carefully helped her down.

    As she looked at su Jingcheng who was sitting at the dining table, Xia Ning''s sleepiness disappeared instantly and her face stiffened.

    Su Jingcheng nced at her before shifting his gaze to Gao Wanhua and said,""Auntie, I''m really sorry. Su ke is used to beingzy at home."

    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. It''s tough for her to be pregnant. " Gao Wanhua smiled and said,"besides, there''s nothing much for her to do at home. It''s good for her skin to sleep more."

    Xia Ning nced at su Jingcheng. Since when was shezy at home? don''t randomly put abel on her!

    As she sat down at the dining table, Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng, who was sitting opposite her, and suddenly recalled the scene at the SU family. Every time they had a meal, this person would always sit opposite her, which made her lose her appetite.

    But today, it seemed to be different.

    "Uncle, I want to sit next to you." Enoch suddenly crawled to su Jingcheng''s side and sat down.

    Gao Wanhua looked at Enoch and said with a smile,""Don''t disturb uncle''s meal. "

    "It doesn''t matter!" Su Jingcheng said.

    Enoch immediately broke into a smile."Uncle, you''re the best. Uncle, I want to eat beef!"

    Su Jingcheng picked up his chopsticks and gave Enoch a piece of beef and a piece of carrot.

    Enoch looked at the beef and carrots in his bowl, and his face turned pale. He had to eat carrots every day, and when his uncle finally came, he thought that he could escape. He did not expect his uncle to bully him.

    "Why aren''t you eating?" Su Jingcheng looked at Enoch and asked.

    Enoch pursed his lips."Uncle, I don''t eat carrots."

    When su Jingcheng heard this, he said,"why are you just like your mother? you have to change this habit!"

    Xia Ning''s eyebrows twitched as she looked at su Jingcheng. He had his head lowered and his eyes were gentle. She felt that she was hallucinating.

    An image unconsciously shed across her mind. A handsome and gentle young man picked up pieces of carrots and put them into his bowl. He looked at her and said,"you have to eat them. You''ll only be healthy if you eat carrots."

    Although she was very unwilling, she still listened to him obediently when she saw his serious look.

    Butter, she realized that there were no more carrots in her dishes, because he had picked them all and put them in his own bowl.

    Enoch retorted,"But mom didn''t change. She still doesn''t eat carrots."

    Xia Ning was speechless. Did he raise a son who screwed his mother over?

    When su Jingcheng heard this, he said without changing his expression,""Your mom is old now and can''t change it. But you''re a child. You have to develop good habits from a young age. You can''t develop bad habits like your mom."

    Enoch wanted to say that his uncle was biased. Only the mother-to-be did not eat carrots, and he would not eat them even if she did not allow him to. However, he felt that his uncle made a good point. Good habits should be developed from childhood. He could not be like his mother.

    "Yes, yes!" He nodded and picked up the chopsticks to eat the beef first, then the carrot.

    Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng and smiled. Why did she feel that he was trying to defame her in front of her son?

    Su Jingcheng retracted his gaze and suddenly looked up, just in time to meet Xia Ning''s eyes.

    Xia Ning immediately looked away and lowered her head to look at the food that Qiao ran had picked for her.

    She turned her head and looked at Qiao Yu. He was picking out the bones from the fish in his bowl and cing them into her bowl.

    Xia Ning felt full as she watched him pick the vegetables.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning and then at Qiao Yu for a moment. He then looked down at the carrot in the bowl. He picked up a piece and ate it. It tasted different.

 Chapter 1652 She Really Didnt Get Along Well With This Person!

    After the meal, the family sat on the sofa and chatted. As soon as they sat down, Enoch clung to su Jingcheng and asked him to tell him a story.

    Xia Ning felt that her son was an eyesore today, because he always reminded her of the past whenever he spoke.

    Moreover, she could not understand why he liked to stick to su Jingcheng, the cold-faced Yama.

    "Uncle, can you tell me about mom''s childhood?" Enoch was starting to get curious about his mother''s past. His father would definitely not know about this.

    Not only did he pull him to talk, but he also wanted to climb onto su Jingcheng.

    Xia Ning felt that her son could be pped to the ground by su Jingcheng at any moment. However, before she could worry, that man had already carried Enoch firmly on his knees.

    She nced at su Jingcheng and a look of surprise shed past her eyes. At the same time, she was curious about how he would answer Enoch.

    "Your mother was very sensible when she was young." Su Jingcheng said.

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes and snorted. Of course, she was obedient and sensible.

    Enoch looked at him and asked,""What did mommy like to y with when she was young?"

    "Your mother knows everything. She''s very smart, and it''s worth mentioning that she''s very good at ying the piano. However, she''s not very talented in the violin. She''s just making noise."

    Xia Ning was speechless. She red at the man opposite her. Was he trying to defame her?!

    Su Jingcheng seemed to be unaware of it and continued,""She was epted by the University of Cambridge at a very young age, and then she was directly guaranteed a postgraduate degree. You have to learn from her."

    Enoch didn''t know much about University or postgraduate studies, but he still nodded and looked at Xia Ning with admiration.

    Xia Ning felt a little embarrassed when she suddenly received her son''s adoring gaze.

    Fortunately, su Jingcheng quickly picked up the toy and attracted Enoch''s attention.

    Xia Ning felt a little relieved and nced at su Jingcheng. He probably couldn''t stand Enoch''s nonsense.

    After ying for a while, Enoch started to feel tired, so Gao Wanhua brought him to bed.

    Only Xia Ning, Qiao Yu and su Jingcheng were left in the living room. The atmosphere was extremely awkward.

    Su Jingcheng was sitting there with his phone in his hand, looking at something. Xia Ning was leaning on Qiao Yu''s shoulder, looking at the person opposite her from time to time, but then pretending that nothing had happened.

    "I''ll go make you a ss of juice. " Qiao Yu suddenly said to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning tightened her grip on Qiao Yu''s hand, not wanting him to leave.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and nodded. He then let go of her hand and went into the kitchen.

    Xia Ning sat there and looked out of the window. The sun was shining brightly today and the sky was blue. It was a good day.

    "Is this your life here?" The voice on the other side suddenly came.

    Xia Ning frowned slightly. Was he mocking her? She snorted and looked at the person opposite her. She said coldly,""It''s like this, what''s wrong?"

    Su Jingcheng looked at her and said indifferently,""It''s nothing,"

    Xia Ning sneered."You really acted like my good brother today."

    "I just don''t want to disgrace the SU family''s name." Su Jingcheng said indifferently,"I hope you did not bring shame to the family here."

    Xia Ning chuckled, not surprised by his answer. After all, in his heart, the SU family''s glory was above everything else.

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her words were also very confrontational."You don''t have to ask about this. After all, I''m the future decision maker of the SU family."

    Su Jingcheng looked at her, his dark pupils were filled with the arrogance of a King,"then I''ll wait and see!"

    Xia Ning snorted coldly and turned her face away. She was furious. She really did not get along well with this man!

 Chapter 1653 He Was A Good Brother

    When Qiao Yu came out, he saw Xia Ning and su Jingcheng ring at each other. He rxed his brows and handed Xia Ning a ss of juice and a ss of su Jingcheng ''s.

    Su Jingcheng nced at the juice and then at Qiao Yu,"thank you, I didn''t expect President Qiao to know about housekeeping so well."

    "I have no choice. I have to take care of Madam''s daily needs. This is necessary." Qiao Yu replied.

    Su Jingcheng nced at him and was about to speak when his phone rang. He nced at it and went outside to answer the call.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning."Did you fight?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Xia Ning said without thinking.

    Qiao Yu looked at her furrowed brows,"your unhappiness is written all over your face."

    Xia Ning looked at him and said in a low voice,"I''m a little unhappy, but our rtionship has been bad for so many years. It''s impossible to turn for the better in a short time. Perhaps it''s best to maintain the status quo."

    "En!" Qiao Yu nodded and didn''t try to persuade him. There were some things that he couldn''t say.

    Not long after, su Jingcheng came in and looked at Qiao Yu,""I need to go out for a while." He looked at Xia Ning as he spoke.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"President su, please."

    Su Jingcheng nodded and turned around to leave.

    Looking at su Jingcheng''s back, Xia Ning couldn''t help but shout,""What are you going to do?"

    Su Jingcheng paused in his steps."I''m just settling a small matter." Then, he continued to walk outside.

    Xia Ning''s hand unconsciously grabbed onto Qiao Yu''s arm, and the more she grabbed, the tighter it became. She didn''t even realize it herself.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and asked,"you''re worried about him?"

    "Who would be worried about him!" Xia Ning said without thinking.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything and the atmosphere suddenly froze.

    Xia Ning turned to look at the man beside her and said in a low voice,""He came and went in a hurry. Something must have happened and he had to deal with it urgently. The SU family doesn''t have many assets in S city, but his enemies are all over the world. I ... I just don''t want anything to happen to him under my watch."

    "He''ll be fine. " Qiao Yu lowered his voice,"I promise you."

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and nodded. She leaned into his arms and let out a deep breath.

    "He''s a good brother. " Qiao Yu suddenly said. Even if he didn''t say this, his heart would still feel a little suffocated. Those were real feelings, not something that could be easily hidden.

    "En!" Xia Ning responded. Although she found out about it veryte, she still found out about it.

    The news that Xia Ning was the murderer who had caused Jin Yan''s suicide was spreading like wildfire online.

    Most of them felt sorry for Jin Yan''s death and pitied Qiao Yu for being cheated on. He had scolded Xia Ning and even cursed her 18 generations of ancestors.

    Du Yi felt like he had vented some of his anger after seeing theizens criticize Xia Ning. He firmly believed that if it weren''t for Xia Ning, Jin Yan wouldn''t have ended up in such a hopeless situation.

    Jin Yan was dead. How could Xia Ning continue to enjoy her life as a richdy? even if she was the daughter of a rich family, he would destroy her reputation.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    Du Yi put down his phone, walked to the door, and opened it.

    The moment the door opened, there was a "bang" and a person outside kicked the door.

    Du Yi''s body lost its bnce and fell backward, directly falling to the ground.

    A few bodyguards in ck walked in and stood on both sides, consciously making way for him.

    "Who are you?" Du Yi clutched his chest and raised his head to look at the bodyguard in ck. His gaze fell on the tall figure who walked in in the middle. When he saw his face, he was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. He obviously did not expect it to be him.

    The man looked at du Yi on the ground as if he was looking at a dead man. His voice was cold."I''m just afraid that you won''t have the chance!"

 Chapter 1654 Hes Not Worthy Of Liking My Sister?

    Although he had only seen this man once, du Yi knew that he would never be able to forget this face.

    Five years ago, Jin Yan had once fallen into a low. At that time, someone had caught hold of the fact that he had once been a sugar baby of a rich woman and used it to threaten and ckmail him. The main point was that the rich woman''s husband was a politician. If Jin Yan were to find out that he had cheated on her, he would definitely be in for a lot of trouble.

    At that time, they had been out of their wits and had tried everything they could to resolve the matter, but to no avail. The scandal of giarism had even been exposed. Many advertisers had already discussed terminating Jin Yan''s contract and even thepany had wanted to freeze him.

    After all, five years ago, Jin Yan was a popr singer. However, he was not so popr that thepany would go against the big shots in the political world for his sake.

    Just then, a man appeared. He was mysterious and overbearing. He wanted them to agree to one condition, and then he would help Jin Yan get through this difficult time.

    At that time, they were already at the end of their rope and could only give it their all.

    In the end, he managed to get his hands on the CD that contained Jin Yan''s dark past through some connections. He also managed to get rid of all the dark past about Jin Yan and signed a few huge advertising contracts for him. At the same time, he also gave Jin Yan a lot of support in terms of the album.

    It was as if he was omnipotent. He had really helped Jin Yan''s career rise to the top.

    There was only one request for him to do all this. He needed Jin Yan to help him with something. He did not tell Jin Yan what it was exactly, but he heard from Jin Yan that he was going to help him take care of someone.

    He did not understand why Jin Yan had to take care of her, but it was a simple matter.

    Su Jingcheng crossed his legs and leaned against the back of the sofa. He looked at the fear in du Yi''s eyes and said indifferently,""It seems that you still remember who I am."

    "Mr. Aaron." Du Yi called out. Although he was standing, his back seemed to be unable to stand up for some reason. It was probably because this man''s aura was too strong.

    He only knew that his name was Aaron and nothing else.

    Su Jingcheng looked at him and said indifferently,""I heard that Jin Yan is dead."

    Du Yi''s heart sank. He didn''t know why Jin Yan had brought this up. However, at the thought of what he had asked Jin Yan to do, and the fact that he wasn''t sure of their rtionship, he simply said,""Yes, hemitted suicide for love."

    Su Jingcheng''s expression did not change and he said lightly,""Repeat thest four words."

    Du Yi looked at su Jingcheng with a puzzled look in his eyes. He did not understand what he meant and could only answer,""Commit suicide for love!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a bodyguard went over and punched him in the chest.

    "Cough cough ..." Du Yi clutched his chest and knelt on the ground. He looked up at su Jingcheng in shock,"Mr. Aaron ..."

    "Tell me, who did Jin Yanmit suicide for?" Su Jingcheng asked again. His handsome face was as calm as still water, but his eyes were inexplicably chilling.

    Du Yi didn''t know why this Great Buddha would suddenly appear here, and it was clear that he was here for him. Thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t possibly offend him.

    "Are you mute?" Su Jingcheng''s voice came out again, like a demonic sound that urged people to die.

    Du Yi''s mind came back and he quickly said, "It''s Xia Ning. Jin Yan has always liked Xia Ning."

    "Who''s Xia Ning?" Su Jingcheng asked.

    Du Yi couldn''t understand what he meant and could only answer,""She''s an actress, but her real identity is the eldest daughter of the SU family, a European Chinese family. She''s also the wife of Qiao Yu, the president of glory world Corporation. Because she abandoned him, Jin Yan ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, the man who was sitting on the sofa suddenly got up and kicked him. The next moment, the foot stepped on his face so hard that he could not move.

    The man looked down at him, his handsome face seemed to be covered in frost."A dirty man and woman, is he worthy to like my sister?"

 Chapter 1655 He Could Be Cruel To Everyone In The World, But He Didnt Dare To Hurt Anyone!

    Male and female?

    Du Yi''s heart burned with anger at the mention of Jin Yan''s name. No matter what Jin Yan had done in the past, as his manager, he would stand on Jin Yan''s side unconditionally. He would even go as far as to scold those people for ndering him.

    But now, even if he could speak freely, he couldn''t refute the man in front of him, let alone being stepped on and unable to move.

    It was because he knew more about Jin Yan''s past than anyone else.

    However, there was one more important word. He said "sister." Could his sister be ...

    At that moment, du Yi''s eyes were filled with shock. He knew that this man had an extraordinary background, but he never thought that he was Xia Ning''s biological brother. He was also a member of the SU family. It was rumored that the SU family''s heir and sessor were separate. One was the granddaughter of the current head of the family, while the other was the adopted grandson. It was said that the adopted grandson was particrly ruthless ...

    Su Jingcheng released his foot and kicked du Yi far away. The bodyguard beside him immediately took a chair and ced it behind him. He sat down and looked at du Yi coldly,""I helped him get rid of the negative news and pushed him to be a King of the music industry. The condition was that he would treat my sister''s illness, but I didn''t say that he would covet my sister."

    Du Yi curled up on the ground and looked at su Jingcheng in shock. He had forgotten about the pain in his body as he recalled the past. Jin Yan and Xia Ning did get to know each other after that "incident". He knew that Xia Ning was rich and that she treated Jin Yan very well. She had helped Jin Yan a lot on several asions.

    At that time, he had thought that Xia Ning and Jin Yan were a couple or that they were going down this path. He had not expected that there was such a connection between them.

    "You should be d that hemitted suicide. Otherwise, I would have made his death even more unsightly."

    Du Yi looked at the man''s cold face in front of him and was shocked. He still tried to exin,""What''s wrong with Jin Yan falling in love with her ..."

    Su Jingcheng stood up and walked towards du Yi. He looked down at him and said,"I''m not here to exin to you. You ndered my sister on the inte. Whether you me it on yourself or shift the me to someone else, settle everything for me. If there''s no effect tomorrow, I''ll use my own method to ruin Jin Yan''s reputation."

    Du Yi stared at the man who was acting like a devil. It was only then that he realized that Jin Yan had signed a Devil''s contract with him back then. He had helped Jin Yan and now had something against Jin Yan. He was indeed capable of ruining Jin Yan''s reputation, but at the same time, he would also have a way to clear Xia Ning''s name.

    Su Jingcheng turned around and walked out, with the bodyguards following closely behind.

    Du Yi looked at su Jingcheng''s back and had a lot of doubts in his heart. He boldly asked,""Why don''t you just expose Jin Yan? Why did you let me go?" He had seen this man''s methods five years ago. He was fierce, brutal, and showed no mercy.

    Su Jingcheng''s footsteps paused slightly. He did not answer and went out directly.

    As soon as he left, the room returned to peace. Du Yi sat on the floor and did not get up for a long time. He scratched his head, the anger he had for Xia Ning dissipated because of the man''s cold and scornful words.

    The heiress of an aristocratic family and an actress were on twopletely different levels. How could Xia Ning abandon Qiao Yu and fall for Jin Yan ...

    However, he could not ept the fact that Jin Yan had died for nothing ...

    After leaving the apartment building, su Jingcheng stood at the bottom of the steps and looked at the sun above his head. Today''s weather was indeed good.

    He could be cruel to everyone in the world, but he didn''t dare to hurt anyone!

    She was not pretty when she was sad. She loved to be pretty so much!

 Chapter 1656 Jing Cheng Leaves!

    Su Jingcheng returned to the Qiao family in the afternoon.

    The moment she saw su Jingcheng enter the door, Xia Ning heaved a sigh of relief. She did not say anything and got up to go to the second floor, as if she did not want to see him.

    As he watched Xia Ning''s back disappear into the distance, su Jingcheng''s expression darkened. When she disappeared up the stairs, he looked at Qiao Yu and told him what had happened.

    "This matter started because of me, so I should naturally be the one to resolve it." Su Jingcheng''s usual overbearing and overbearing attitude was evident at this moment. He looked at Qiao Yu,"the rest is your business."

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,"of course. I will handle the rest."

    "I just received a call that there are some things to deal with at thepany. Thank you for your hospitality today. I''m here to say goodbye." Su Jingcheng said indifferently.

    Qiao ran nodded and said to the servant,"Bring Mr. SU''s luggage over." Then, he looked at su Jingcheng and asked,"you''re not going to tell her?"

    "No need!" Su Jingcheng refused without thinking.

    Qiao Yu nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    At this time, the servant brought su Jingcheng''s suitcase over and handed it to the bodyguard not far behind him.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu and said in a deep voice,""Take good care of her. If you don''t have the ability, I''ll take her home."

    "This is her home. She''s not going anywhere!" A cold glint shed across Qiao ran''s eyes.

    "That will depend on your ability!" Su Jingcheng turned around and left after he finished speaking.

    Looking at su Jingcheng''s back, Qiao Yu''s expression changed. He stood on the spot for a while and then went upstairs.

    When she pushed open the bedroom door, she could not find Xia Ning on the bed. Just as he was about to go out, he saw a figure standing on the balcony from the corner of his eye. He turned around and walked over.

    Xia Ning was standing on the balcony, her eyes glued to the car that was leaving. She watched it leave the Qiao family''s mansion and onto the road, until it reached a ce that she could not see.

    "He had something to do, so he left." Qiao Yu''s voice came from beside her.

    "He probably doesn''t want to see me," said Xia Ning with a smile.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, held her hand and said in a low voice,""How can that be?"

    "I was so mean to him, he must hate me." Xia Ning lowered her head, looking a little disappointed.

    In China when a woman got married, her family woulde and take a look.

    However, at that time, her rtionship with her grandfather and su Jingcheng was extremely tense, so of course, she did not care.

    However, the situation was different now. Su Jingcheng was here, but he left after staying for less than a day. She was reluctant to part with him.

    No matter how ungrateful she was, she knew that she hade to China for her own matters. She could even guess that the matter he had just gone out to deal with must have something to do with Jin Yan. He had done a lot of things but never said a word about them.

    "After a while, when he''s free, invite him over to y." Qiao Yu consoled her.

    Xia Ning shook her head. Actually, it was good for her to keep a distance from su Jingcheng. This way, they could maintain a certain bnce. They could not be as loving as ordinary siblings and they were already used to being at odds with each other.

    "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. " Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled.

    Her smile was too forced, and it was uglier than crying.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"okay!" Then, he held her hand and led her back to her room.

    After coaxing Xia Ning to sleep, Qiao Yu got up and went downstairs. He picked up his phone and called Chen Hong."I want to rify the rtionship between Xia Ning and Jin Yan immediately in my name."

 Chapter 1657 Im A Scumbag!

    Ever since it was revealed that "lemon under the bridge" was Qiao Yu''s Weibo ount, the Weibo administrator immediately added him with a big V.

    As an outsider, Qiao Yu''s poprity had not decreased. He now had over 20 million fans.

    Because of Xia Ning''s scandal, many people hade to his Weibo ount to make trouble, most of them ndering Xia Ning.

    Since he didn''t reply, it was natural for people to say that he acquiesced to his wife''s affair.

    To everyone''s surprise, he came out to rify in the afternoon.

    Lemon under the bridge: "I''m Qiao Yu. Today, I saw a lot of people on the inte saying that my wife cheated on Jin Yan. I''m very angry. I don''t know what I''ve lost to Jin Yan in that made my wife choose him over me." Or do you have any evidence to prove this?

    Madam and I have been married for five years and we have a son. Now that our second child is about to be born, we are all very happy and more blissful than anyone else.

    I made a mistake before, and it wasn''t a mistake that all men in the world would make. On the contrary, it should be a mistake that no man in the world would make. When we first got married, I didn''t care enough about her. I only knew about work all day and didn''t even know that she was in poor health. I didn''t even know that she was pregnant with twins at that time, which led to a car ident and we lost the younger sister.

    After that, she was too sad and thought that I didn¡¯t love her, so she wanted to divorce me. At that time, I actually agreed and even wanted to leave the child. Then, she was taken away by her family. When I regretted looking for her, I couldn¡¯t find her again. It was only until the year beforest when she made a name for herself in the entertainment industry. When I saw her, I had a feeling that I had lost her and found her again.

    My wife came from a prestigious family, so she can''t decide her own marriage. That''s why she married me behind the back of the family elders, which is equivalent to giving up everything. This is the most impulsive thing I¡¯ve done in my life, but it''s also the most fortunate thing. I¡¯m d that I married her, but I brought misfortune to her.

    She''s on very good terms with Jin Yan. Justst year, after she returned to my side, I also suspected that she liked Jin Yan. I quarreled with her over this matter and even threw a tantrum. I even told her to get lost and refused to let her see our child. However, it was only when I found out that she was in a bad mental state because she had lost another child and that the person by her side was her good friend Jin Yan that I realized that I was the " scumbag " that theizens had been referring to.

    It was onlyst year that my mother met my wife and found out that we were husband and wife. Before that, my mother thought that my son was an illegitimate child left behind by me after I had an absurd rtionship with an unknown woman.

    Yes, I did marry her, but I didn¡¯t give her a proper status, making her an irresponsible and bad woman in my mother''s heart. Our son almost misunderstood her as a selfish and heartless mother.

    She loved children very much. Back then, she allowed the child to leave with me because she was in a bad mental state. I only found out about this this year.

    When the truth came to light, I asked myself, What should I do if she didn''t want me in this life? I¡¯m reaping what I sow.

    Every time I see theizens saying that she''s with me because of my money, I find it ironic. If it''s really that simple, I''m willing to share everything with her.

    Unfortunately, she has everything I have and she doesn''t care for it. I''ve hurt her countless times, both physically and mentally.

    I think, other than loving me, she has no other reason to continue being with someone like me.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1658 Why The Hell Are You Such A Scumbag!

    When they saw Qiao Jing''s Weibo post, theizens thought that he would simply and violently say,"if you continue to spread rumors, I''ll give you awyer''s letter." They did not expect him to actually tell them about his rtionship with Xia Ning.

    As one of the top rich families in the country, many women were eager to enter. Many people had been jealous and unconvinced when the female owner of this rich family was only an actress.

    However, when everyone found out that the female owner was also from a top-ss rich family, they could only sigh. In this day and age, people still paid attention to matching social status. Although they were jealous, there was nothing they could do. Either you were not as beautiful as her, or you were not as rich as her. Anyway, you were not as good as her.

    Who would have thought that this "marriage between the rich and powerful" in everyone''s heart was not as happy and bright as it seemed on the surface? the male lead was not the sunny, warm man and overbearing President they usually saw on Weibo, and the female lead was not a well-dressed and ignorant youngdy.

    They should have been at a loss about marriage at the beginning because they were young and did not understand feelings or marriage. This was the beginning of misfortune. Fortunately, after some twists and turns, it ended with happiness. Perhaps only the people involved knew the ups and downs of this process.

    Just by looking at Qiao Yu''s Weibo post, many of theizens who had been mothers before felt sad for Xia Ning.

    Even if she was a youngdy from a rich family, she would always give everything she had in the face of love.

    Men always enjoyed the efforts of women and took it for granted.

    Women were always stupid. Once they set their eyes on someone, it would be for a lifetime. No matter how much he hurt you, in the end, you would still return to the beginning and return to his side.

    After reading Qiao Yu''s Weibo, manyizens couldn''t ept the truth.

    "President Qiao, you didn''t make up such a story to clear your wife''s name, did you? I have to say that you made it up very well. The female lead''s experience is very pitiful. Of course, if it''s true, I''d also like to scold you. Why the hell are you such a scumbag?"

    "Don''t joke around. I''m using you as a role model for my boyfriend to learn from. Aren''t you embarrassing me in front of my boyfriend? Of course, if you weren''t joking, I would have told you to go to hell, scumbag!"

    "I feel like I''m still in a dream. I''m going to sleep a little longer. After all, how can my idol be a scumbag? hehe."

    "She''s married to you and is even pregnant with your child. Why don''t you bring her to meet your parents? are you out of your mind? Also, you don''t even know how many children your wife is pregnant with. Didn''t you go to the prenatal examination with your wife? you didn''t even ask when your wife came back from the prenatal examination? Are you a man? You''re even scarier than those who cheat on their husbands. You''re clearly using cold violence. I, ning Meng, am so unlucky to have a scumbag like you!"

    "The appraisal isplete. The worst Man of the Year. No one else."

    Qiao Yu''s Weibo was filled withments scolding him. At this moment, no one remembered the scandal between Jin Yan and Xia Ning. The information he had revealed was too shocking. Xia Ning had suddenly turned from a promiscuous married woman into a woman who was crazy for love.

    Some observantizens also discovered that the Weibo post that Jin Yan''s manager, du Yi, had previously posted had been deleted. It was suspected that Jin Yan hadmitted suicide for Xia Ning.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1659 Uncle Must Really Like Mom

    Qiao ran stood up to sacrifice herself to clear her name, and the person who started the trouble deleted the Weibo post that used her. No matter how one looked at it, one would suspect that the person had a guilty conscience.

    However, this did not stop everyone from calling Qiao ran a scumbag.

    Chen Hong looked at the insults directed at Qiao Yu online and couldn''t help but report to him. Although this Weibo post was written by them, it waspletely based on boss''s description. In the end, they even let boss review and edit it before they posted it. They didn''t expect theizens to have such a big reaction.

    Was boss sacrificing himself for his wife? Otherwise, if this was true, he would really be too much of a scum.

    However, he always felt that his boss was the one who would do those things.

    Qiao Yu''s instructions after receiving the call were to let things take its course and ignore it.

    There were some things that he knew in his heart, but he had never said them out loud. He had never even told her.

    He wanted to punch himself when he thought about how he had asked her to return to his side back then. It was no wonder that she had resisted him so much.

    Luckily, he didn''t give up. Luckily, she epted him.

    Through the French windows, they could see the grass that was still green even in winter. It was like their love that would never fade.

    "Dad, what are you doing!" Enoch''s voice came from behind.

    Qiao Yu turned around and saw his son looking at him with a toy in his arms. In the blink of an eye, he was already five. He asked,""You''ve slept well?"

    "Yes, yes!" Enoch nodded. He looked around and asked,"dad, where''s uncle?"

    "Your uncle has something to do and has left." Qiao Yu replied.

    Enoch frowned and asked,""Then when will unclee again?"

    "He should be here when your sister is born."

    Enoch could not help but say,""Then when will my sister be born?"

    Qiao Yu walked over and rubbed his son''s head,""Do you want your sister to be born soon or do you want your uncle toe and see you?"

    "I want both, can''t I?" Enoch retorted.

    Qiao Yu looked into his dark eyes and fell silent. He then nodded,"yes, there''s no conflict."

    Enoch looked at Qiao Yu with confusion written all over his face."Dad, have you noticed that mom and uncle are acting weird?"

    "Why do you say that?" Qiao ran''s eyebrows twitched.

    "Mom doesn''t seem to like uncle. She doesn''t even talk to him." Enoch said,"it was the same at great-grandfather''s ce."

    Qiao ran''s eyes darkened. She was silent for a while before she said,"Mom and uncle are not good at expressing their feelings for each other."

    Enoch thought for a moment and said,""But I think uncle must like mom a lot."

    Qiao Yu looked at his son''s innocent face and asked,""Do you have any proof?"

    "Because uncle didn''t let mom eat the carrots she didn''t like, but let me eat them." Enoch replied. After some thought, he added,"and I saw uncle eat all the carrots in the dish in front of mom."

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow,"maybe uncle likes to eat carrots?"

    Enoch could not believe it, but when he saw his father''s calm face, he chose to believe it. "Yes, the next time unclees, I''ll ask Grandma to prepare a lot of carrots for him."

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. He turned around and looked at the sky, his eyes dark and gloomy.

    At the airport, Zheng Ziming apanied su Jingcheng for a meal outside.

    After he finished reading Qiao SA''s Weibo post, he passed his phone to su Jingcheng."Brother Jingcheng, look at how sinister this person is. Originally, Astria liked him very much. If she were to read his ''confession letter'', she would probably be moved to tears. Don''t you think he''s shameless?"

    Su Jingcheng''s gaze swept across the mobile phone''s interface. He did not say anything and continued to eat. The te beside him was filled with carrots that had been picked out.

 Chapter 1660 He Really Loves Me!

    Xia Ning only found out that Qiao Yu had posted on Weibo the next day to clear up the scandal between her and Jin Yan, because she had received a call from Zheng Ziming.

    "Astria, are you happy to see Qiao Yu getting scolded?"

    Xia Ning was a little confused."He was scolded? what do you mean?"

    "So you don''t know. Well, you''re pregnant now, so you rarely use your phone or Weibo."

    Weibo? Xia Ning caught the keyword and said,""If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."

    On the other side of the phone, Zheng Ziming looked at his phone and smiled. Was Qiao Yu going to thank him? He definitely had to!

    After doing so many good things, he almost thought that he was Lei Feng.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Zheng Ziming looked at the door and said,e in."

    Wenyuan walked in and said to Zheng Ziming,""President Zheng, director Xiang of Imperial Star Entertainment is here. He''s in the meeting room. He wants to apologize for the negative influence his manager has caused Xia Ning."

    Zheng Ziming nodded."Okay, let''s go and meet him. It''s better for everyone to solve this problem as soon as possible." Then, he stood up, tidied his suit, and walked out.

    In the Qiao family''s mansion, Xia Ning was sitting on the sofa and scrolling through Weibo. Enoch was learning from her tutor.

    It was a Friday, so Qiao Yu went to thepany and Gao Wanhua went to the GAO family''s house. The house was quiet.

    Xia Ning scrolled through Qiao Yu''s Weibo. After reading all of his posts, she felt a mix of emotions. Everything he said was right, but he missed out on something that was beneficial to him. He was making himself out to be a scumbag.

    At this point, she no longer felt that it was all his fault. She was too young back then and did not know how to be considerate andmunicate with him.

    ? Besides, no matter what happened in the past, what their family had to wee was the future.

    Looking at theizens scolding him, her heart ached even more. He had clearly exposed his worst side to protect her without caring about his reputation.

    She opened her Weibo main page andposed a post.

    SK Xia Ning: "I just found out from a friend that my husband posted on Weibo yesterday to clear up the scandal between me and Jin Yan. After reading his post, I''m reminded of the past. Our five-year marriage wasn''t always a happy one."

    The year we got married, I was twenty and he was twenty-three. We were both very young and didn''t know what marriage meant, nor did we know how tomunicate. His blog was full of his mistakes, but he had overlooked many key parts.

    Before I had the car ident five years ago, he was also hospitalized and was in aa. I only found out about thister.

    Back then, I was so sad that I wanted to divorce him. He agreed, but only I signed the divorce agreement. It was invalid. I only found out about it this year. If I had had the patience to verify it, perhaps we wouldn''t have misunderstood each other for so long.

    As for our child, he raised him alone. He didn''t let the child think that I was a bad mother. He even helped to build a good image for me in front of the child. Now, my son loves me very much.

    I''m very grateful to my husband for giving me a warm home. "I can''t deny that no one is perfect, including him and me. But no matter how many obstacles we''ve gone through, I firmly believe that from now on, we''ll be happy.

    Love is like a person drinking water, only one knows whether it''s cold or not. Please don''t scold him because of this matter, he really loves me.

    As for my rtionship with Jin Yan, I''ve already told you many times that we''re good friends and that will never change. Even if you don''t believe me, please believe in him. He won''t be a third party in someone else''s family. I hope everyone can give him peace.

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661:-peace!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ever since she got pregnant, Xia Ning rarely posted on Weibo and basically did not appear in public anymore.

    Before her identity was exposed, many people thought that she had be a richdy, so she didn¡¯t have to work in the entertainment industry anymore. After her identity was exposed, those gossipers who had nothing to do were pped in the face every minute.

    In the eyes of the world, no matter how much of a jerk Qiao Yu was, he was just a topic of gossip. The person in question, Xia Ning, hade out to support her husband. No matter how many opinions others had, it was just like what she said in her blog,¡±when ites to love, it¡¯s like drinking water. Only you know whether it¡¯s cold or not.¡± Other people¡¯s feelings and family affairs were not things that outsiders could understand clearly.

    However, anyone who cared about Xia Ning could feel the change in her from her Weibo post. She was no longer the same person who was always at loggerheads with each other and would get back at each other whenever things went wrong. Her gentle tone also showed that she was at peace.

    Theizens also responded. After all, they were also fighting for their goddess.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said you¡¯ll forgive me, I can¡¯t say anything. After thinking about it carefully, Qiao ran is a responsible man. Every time you are ndered, he will stand up for you. This time, he even risked being beaten up by everyone to clear your name. I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t love you. Come to think of it, he didn¡¯t cheat on you and raised the child alone. Most importantly, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. ¡±

    ¡°I really wanted to beat him up when I saw Qiao Ran¡¯s blog post. I¡¯ve never seen such a scumbag before. However, no matter how scumbag he is, he still repents in the end. Most importantly, lemon, you¡¯re willing to give him a chance. You¡¯re not an ordinary person either, so you must have good taste. If he dares to treat you badly, just dump him and take all his money. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I did something very boring. I looked through all the news about Qiao Yu and lemon. Last year, when they first appeared in the same frame, lemon¡¯s face was dark. She must have hated Qiao Yu back then. Hahaha, just thinking about Qiao Yu¡¯s embarrassed face makes me so happy. Am I the only one who¡¯s curious about how Qiao Yu managed to win lemon¡¯s heart again?¡±

    ¡± Same as the previous post, I¡¯ve also looked through it. I finally understand why when people asked if Qiao Yu and lemons were dating, lemons answered that they were just schoolmates. At that time, lemons must not have forgiven Qiao Yu. Look at Qiao Yu¡¯s face at that time, it was so dark. He must have been driven mad at that time, hahaha! ¡±

    ¡± Ning Meng is right, no one is perfect. An old friend even said that it¡¯s better to correct one¡¯s mistakes. No matter what happened in the past, Qiao Yu is really good to ning Meng now. Actually, I¡¯m an employee at glory world corporation¡¯s headquarters. Every time ning Menges to the office, it¡¯s like the Empress Dowager has arrived. Our boss will pick her up downstairs without any pretense because our boss¡¯ wife likes fresh fruit juice. He asked his Secretary to arrange for fresh imported fruit to be delivered every day because he was afraid that she would want to drink it. ¡± Usually, it¡¯s our privilege that thedy boss isn¡¯t here. Don¡¯t ask me who thedy boss is, or I¡¯ll need some time alone.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one concerned about Jin Yan¡¯s death? ¡°I heard his new album. The songs are very good and very emotional. It can be said to be his peak work, but I don¡¯t think the title of the album can imply anything. I feel that some people are just causing trouble. Besides, as Xia Ning said, Jin Yan can¡¯t be a mistress.¡±

    While the inte was still abuzz with discussions about Qiao Yu and Xia Ning¡¯s past, Xia Ning had already brought her son to glory world Corporation to deliver lunch to Qiao Yu.

    ......

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Official rification!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    From the moment Xia Ning stepped into glory world Corporation, someone had called to inform the people on the 28th floor.

    When Qiao Yu heard the news, he immediately put down his work and came downstairs.

    At the elevator, Xia Ning looked at the man who was rushing out and said with a smile,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to pick up another client?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more important than the client. ¡± Qiao Yu replied. Then, he looked at his son, who was sitting next to him. His eyes were filled with disapproval. He didn¡¯t want to tell him.

    Enoch felt wronged as well. He had wanted to tell his father, but his mother had found out.

    ¡°What are you two looking at?¡± Xia Ning looked at Enoch and Qiao Yu and frowned.¡±Are you hiding something from me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Yu walked in holding Xia Ning¡¯s hand.

    Enoch followed them in quietly, followed by two bodyguards who were carrying thermal containers.

    The moment the elevator door closed, the crowd on the first floor went into an uproar.

    Someone posted the photo online with the caption,¡¯am I the only one who noticed that our boss¡¯s eyes were glowing when he looked at thedy boss? If this isn¡¯t true love, I¡¯ll F * cking write my name backward. ¡±

    The people below immediatelymented,¡±the OP¡¯s surname must be Wang. It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s upside down or upside down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t show off your dog food. I¡¯m almost stuffed to death.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who feels sorry for the little bun who¡¯s watching his parents¡± public disy of affection?¡±

    ......

    Upstairs, Qiao Yu took out the lunchboxes one by one. He looked at Xia Ning and frowned,¡±¡±What are you doing out here instead of resting at home?¡±

    ¡°Youe to work. It¡¯s boring at home with our son.¡± Xia Ning said unhappily.

    Was she ming him for not spending enough time with her?

    If it was another man, he would definitely think that she was being unreasonable. Because she almost had a miscarriage and was hospitalized, he had been apanying her fromst Saturday to yesterday and had only started to deal with work today.

    However, Qiao Yu felt that his wife was relying on him and couldn¡¯t leave him. When he felt helpless, he felt happy.

    ¡°Where do you want to go tomorrow?¡± Qiao Yu asked. Tomorrow was the weekend, so he had time to spend with her.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said disinterestedly,¡±there¡¯s nothing I want to do. Besides, I¡¯m pregnant, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go anywhere. Besides ...¡± She looked at Qiao Yu.¡±Jin Yan¡¯s funeral is tomorrow.¡±

    Qiao Yu understood what she meant and nodded,¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, where are you going with dad? I also want to go!¡± Enoch immediately expressed.

    Xia Ning looked at him and answered,¡±uncle Jin, who came to our house before, has passed away. It¡¯s his funeral tomorrow. Do you want to go?¡±

    Enoch thought for a moment and asked,¡±¡±Is it that very tall, very good-looking, and very gentle uncle?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Xia Ning nodded.

    ¡°Why did he die?¡± Enoch looked at Xia Ning in confusion.

    Xia Ning caressed her son¡¯s head.¡±It¡¯splicated. You still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Then I want to go.¡± ¡°Uncle Jin is very good to mom,¡± Enoch said firmly.

    Xia Ning was both relieved and sad to see her son¡¯s innocent look. Ultimately, children did not understand the dark thoughts of adults. However, it was precisely because of this that they were happy. As for all the schemes and plots in the past, they would be forgotten with Jin Yan¡¯s death.

    In the afternoon, Imperial Star Entertainment also responded to Jin Yan¡¯s suicide for love.

    [Imperial Star Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo V: there have been rumors on the inte these past two days that Jin Yanmitted suicide for love. In fact, all of this was the result of the manager¡¯s hype for the album sold well of the album.] After investigating the matter, we are very heartbroken and have already fired the manager.

    We would also like to apologize to Xia Ning for the impact of this incident on her and ask for her forgiveness.

    Besides, I would also like to thank everyone for their support. Jin Yan is a talented singer who has high standards for himself and has created countless ssics. While we pay attention to his sess, we have neglected his health. In fact, since August, Jin Yan has lost 15 kilograms for the sake of his new album. Due to the stress, he has been suffering from both physical and mental health problems.

    It happened so suddenly that we all felt sorry for his departure. May heaven only have happiness and no worries.

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663:-depression</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qiao Yu¡¯s and Xia Ning¡¯s Weibo posts were enough to show the determination of their rtionship. Mostizens believed that Xia Ning and Jin Yan¡¯s rtionship was pure. What Jin Yan¡¯s managementpany, Imperial Star Entertainment, said was even more forceful, and people had no choice but to believe it.

    Everyone knew that Jin Yan had lost a lot of weight, and people had once thought that it was because of drugs.

    Although Jin Yan was a King in the music industry, he had been thought to be at the end of his career because he had switched to film and television in the past two years. He had no choice but to look for another career. His fans had high expectations for his new album, so it was inevitable that he would feel pressured.

    Thinking of his personality, which was perfect in every way, it was easy for such a person to hide things in his heart.

    The agency¡¯s words were undoubtedly saying that he had depression. It was very easy for a person who relied on sleeping pills to fall asleep to have such an illness. It should be known that there was a limit to the number of sleeping pills the pharmacy could buy. He must have umted these pills.

    After the truth was revealed, theizens felt sorry for Jin Yan and scolded his agent for being shameless.

    ¡°Jin Yan, I finally understand what you mean by ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I love you¡¯.¡¯You¡¯ doesn¡¯t refer to people, but to music. Thank you for bringing us such a beautiful song. I hope you¡¯ll have a good life in heaven.¡±

    ¡°What kind of manager are you? your artiste has already passed away and you¡¯re still thinking about making money. Are you out of your mind? you even dare to nder Jin Yan¡¯s good friend. Have you ever considered my feelings?¡±

    ¡°Other than heartache, I still feel heartache. Just like that sentence, may heaven only have happiness and no worries.¡±

    ¡°When I found out that you passed away, I cried for a long time. I grew up listening to your songs. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re old, but because you started singing early. Your voice is simply the purest voice among male singers. I¡¯m also looking forward to your album this time, but if possible, I¡¯d rather not have it. I just hope that you cane back.¡±

    After Qiao Yu got off work, the family of three were on their way home. Xia Ning looked at the news online and heaved a sigh of relief. This was probably the best oue.

    However, she was more willing to believe theizen¡¯s words. The ¡®you¡¯ in ¡®I love you¡¯ was actually referring to music.

    That night, when it was time to sleep, Xia Ning had no intention of sleeping. She sat on the bed and looked at Qiao Yu.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Qiao ran put on her nightgown and sat down beside her.¡±Weren¡¯t you very sleepy during the day?¡±

    Xia Ning red at him.¡±Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her and shook his head,¡±No.¡±

    ¡°You sent all those messages to other people at night, but you have nothing to say to me?¡± Xia Ning¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness.

    Seeing that she was getting angry, Qiao ran said gently,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Xia Ning snorted.

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and said helplessly,¡±¡±What do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ...¡± Xia Ning¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. She looked at Qiao Yu and frowned. She didn¡¯t know what she wanted him to say.

    Qiao ran helped Xia Ning lie down on the bed andy down beside her. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Those words have been in my heart for a long time. I don¡¯t know how to tell you or where to start, but I knew from the bottom of my heart that you would see it. You saw it and gave me a response. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°I meant every word I said,¡± Xia Ning said seriously.

    Qiao ran caressed her face and said gently,¡±¡±I know. Be good and go to bed early. You have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and closed her eyes.

    Qiao Yu turned off the lights and hugged her, enjoying the warmth of the moment. In reality, he was probably retreating in order to advance.

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Happy New Year</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Jin Yan was an orphan and had no family. Those who attended the funeral were all his friends in the circle.

    He was very popr, so there were many people present, but how many were sincere and how many were fake was unknown.

    Dressed in a ck coat, Xia Ning stood there and looked at the man who was smiling at her in the portrait. In fact, when she thought about the past, his smile was not pure and there were many things hidden in it. Unfortunately, she only cared about herself at that time and did not even know that he had depression. Even if those things did not happenter, she was not worthy of being his friend.

    He was no longer around, and she was only willing to remember the good things about him.

    Soon, it was her family¡¯s turn to pay their respects. After they were done, she looked at Enoch and said,¡±¡±Uncle Jin sings very well. I¡¯ll y it for youter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Enoch nodded and looked at Jin Yan before cing the flowers on the ground.

    Xia Ning frowned as she looked around at the actors who were chatting andughing. This was a funeral, not a ce for them to befriend each other, nor a ce for them to leech off the limelight.

    Xia Ning looked around and saw a familiar reporter. She nodded at her.

    Zou Mei saw Xia Ning looking at her and walked towards her.¡±Xia Ning, I saw you from afar. I thought you didn¡¯t see me.¡±

    ¡°The news even caught up to the funeral?¡± Xia Ning asked.

    Zou Mei heard the explosive words and said helplessly,¡±I can¡¯t help it. This is big news. The chief editor asked me toe over and keep an eye on it. Oh right, are you alright?¡±

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± As she spoke, her gaze fell on a few artistes who were chatting andughing not far away.¡±I think there¡¯s news about you.¡±

    Zou Mei followed Xia Ning¡¯s line of sight and her pupils constricted. She suddenly understood what Xia Ning meant. She nodded and said,¡±thank you.¡±

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Xia Ning said calmly, then held her son¡¯s hand with one hand and her husband¡¯s hand with the other and walked out.

    Zou Mei turned around and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back. She immediately took a close-up shot of her family.

    Many reporters immediately surrounded Xia Ning when they saw that she was leaving.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yu immediately pulled Xia Ning into his arms to protect her. Enoch also rushed in front of her mother to shield her.

    ¡°Xia Ning, you almost had a miscarriage and were hospitalized. Was it because of Jin Yan?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, did Jin Yan reallymit suicide because of depression?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, you haven¡¯t been in contact with Jin Yan since August. Is it because you two don¡¯t get along? And as his best friend, isn¡¯t it proof that you left so early?¡±

    Xia Ning stopped in her tracks and looked at the reporters blocking her way. She said coldly,¡±¡±I thought that you came here to pay your respects to Jin Yan. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re still struggling with this issue. What¡¯s my rtionship with Jin Yan? why do I have to give you an exnation? If you really want to know, go to heaven and ask Jin Yan. He¡¯s so kind, he¡¯ll definitely tell you. ¡±

    The reporters looked at Xia Ning in a daze, not knowing what to say.

    Qiao Yu nced at the reporters and said coldly,¡±¡±Get lost!¡±

    The reporters looked at Qiao Mo¡¯s cold face and were intimidated by his cold and domineering aura. They subconsciously took a step back.

    Qiao Yu retracted his gaze and walked out with Enoch and Xia Ning.

    It was snowing when they came out of the funeral parlor.

    Xia Ning stretched out her hand and exposed it to the sky. The coldness seeped into her palm. She turned to look at the man beside her and said,¡±it¡¯s snowing.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Qiao ran responded and helped her put on her hat.

    ¡°Daddy, I want one too!¡± Enoch said as he looked at Qiao Yu.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son¡¯s eager eyes and didn¡¯t refuse. He also helped him put on his hat.

    ¡°Today is the first of January. A New Year has begun.¡± Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,¡±Happy New Year!¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning¡¯s hand and looked at her with a gentle gaze.

    Enoch immediately stretched out his hand and looked at them expectantly.¡±Mom, dad, Happy New Year. Give me the red packet.¡±

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Could it be that in the world of children, Happy New Year was equivalent to giving red packets?

 Chapter 1665

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Actually, mom and dad, you just don¡¯t want to give me a red packet, right?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although New Year¡¯s Day was the new year, it was not a particrly big holiday in China. The real ¡°New Year¡± was the Spring Festival. Only during the spring Festival would people give red packets or red money.

    On the way back, Xia Ning exined everything to her son. Enoch finally nodded and said,¡±I understand, mom.¡±

    Just as Xia Ning was about to heave a sigh of relief, Enoch interjected,¡±actually, mom and dad, you guys just don¡¯t want to give me a red packet, right?¡±

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    So, in their son¡¯s heart, they were stingy parents who were unwilling to give their son red packets?

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu looked at each other helplessly andughed at the same time.

    ¡°Okay, Daddy and Mommy will give you a red packet when we get home, okay?¡± Xia Ning finally said.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Enoch immediately said, his eyes curved into a smile.

    Xia Ning held her forehead helplessly. She recalled the way her son counted the red packets during the spring Festivalst time. He was definitely a little money-grubber.

    ¡°I hope the one in my stomach isn¡¯t like that.¡± She looked at Qiao Yu and smiled.

    Qiao Yu held onto her hand and said gently,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Give her as many red packets as she wants. ¡±

    Xia Ning looked at him and smiled.¡±Is ¡®she¡¯ beside the word ¡®female¡¯?¡± she asked.

    ......

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She wasn¡¯t even born yet and she was already so biased. What would happen after she was born?

    She said that it was the same whether it was a boy or a girl. It waspletely different.

    When Enoch got home, he looked at his parents eagerly, waiting for them to fulfill their promise and give him the red packets.

    Xia Ning went back to her room and took a few notes from Qiao Yu¡¯s wallet and gave them to Enoch. He was grinning from ear to ear, his eyes narrowed into slits.

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch and frowned. His face was too simr to Enoch ¡®s. It was like he was looking at a miniature version of himself.

    Jin Yan¡¯s funeral had ended, but things were not.

    A reporter revealed that Xia Ning had left after paying her respects to Jin Yan. She had no intention of keeping watch at all. Once again, it was revealed that she had not gotten along with Jin Yan for a long time and that she was only here for show.

    When theizens saw this piece of news, they started scolding, not Xia Ning, but the reporters.

    ¡°Are you trying to stir up trouble? do you understand the local customs? if you don ¡®t, don¡¯tpare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning is pregnant. Pregnant women can¡¯t stay in front of the funeral all the time. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a visit this time, not a burial. I really think the reporters these days are all F * cking stupid. Besides, what does it have to do with you whether they get along or not? why are you always looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°Someone here is ndering your  under the bridge.¡±

    While some reporters were picking on Xia Ning, some were praising her. The photos were taken at the funeral parlor. Xia Ning was dressed in ck and had a solemn expression on her face. She looked very serious. Some of the photos were of her talking to her son in front of the funeral and her son giving Jin Yan fresh flowers.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the B * stards who ndered Xia Ning, haven¡¯t you? I don¡¯t understand, why do you guys like to stir up trouble so much? you¡¯re unhappy that you don¡¯t nder others, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Feel sorry for me, even the funeral is not peaceful.¡±

    ¡°My heart aches for Jin Yan and Xia Ning. Our friendship is already in this state, yet it¡¯s still being ndered.¡±

    Then, someone posted a set of photos. Although the celebrities in the photos were wearing ck formal dresses, they didn¡¯t treat this ce as a ce to mourn the dead. They were all talking andughing, and many of them were dressed scantily. They treated the funeral as a cocktail party.

    These celebrities who were exposed were scolded by their managers that night. Then, one after another, they were told that the advertisements and scripts they had signed had been canceled. As for the reason, it was because they had offended someone they should not have.

 Chapter 1666

    <h4>Chapter 1666: The funeral!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    That night, Xia Ning received a call from du Yi. He first apologized to Xia Ning and expressed that he wanted to give her some of Jin Yan¡¯s things.

    Xia Ning rejected him. After what had happened before, she did not dare to believe du Yi¡¯s words.

    All these negative rumors would undoubtedly affect her family greatly. This time, Qiao Yu sacrificed his own reputation to save her. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what he would sacrifice next.

    Moreover, Jin Yan was no longer around. What was the point of keeping those things? was it to recall all the times he had used her? There was no need for that!

    Seeing an object and thinking of people was not always a good thing.

    It was as if the name of this new album had been carefully designed by him, and he had almost made her jump into a trap.

    If Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t by her side, if she hadn¡¯t toughened up, would she have lost her child? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She was afraid!

    Sometimes, she wondered if this person was the sunny and warm young man she had known. Time could make a person grow, but it could also make a person change beyond recognition.

    If he had to remember this person, he hoped that all his memories would be beautiful.

    Two dayster, it was the day of Jin Yan¡¯s burial.

    The atmosphere at the scene was heavy. After all, Jin Yan was only 30 years old, the prime age of men. All this was simply bad news.

    There were not many people present this time. They were Jin Yan¡¯s true friends, including the former director of the welfare Institute, President Zhao of Apple TV, Chairman Xiang of Imperial Star Entertainment, and so on.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was still Jin Yan¡¯s best friend and the closest person to him in the world. It was only natural that she would stand at the top of the list.

    ......

    Xia Ning bowed to the tombstone. No matter what the reality was, she hoped that he was doing well in heaven.

    The funeral ended and people left one after another.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked forward. President Zhao from Apple TV and Xiang Dong from Imperial Star Entertainment came over to greet them.

    ¡°President Qiao, President su,¡± Director Xiang said.

    Qiao Yu nodded and said,¡±Hello.¡±

    Zhao Chong also greeted Qiao Yu and Xia Ning.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. How about I treat President Qiao and President su to a simple meal?¡± Chairman Xiang said.

    ¡°Thank you, but No.¡± Qiao Yu rejected.

    Zhao Chong looked at Xia Ning and sighed.¡±That¡¯s true. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not in the mood for it now that Jin Yan has passed away. Please take good care of yourself, Mr. Su.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for you, director Zhao,¡± Xia Ning said calmly.¡±I¡¯m indebted to you for taking care of Jin Yan in the past.¡±

    ¡°President su, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re good friends, so it¡¯s my duty.¡± Zhao Chong said.

    Xia Ning nodded and did not say anything else.

    Qiao Yu looked at the two of them and nodded slightly. He then held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked forward.

    Director Xiang and Zhao Chong looked back at the two leaving and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that the cold and unreasonable President of shengshi would have such a gentle side.¡± Ever since he found out that Qiao Yu wanted to enter the film industry, he had visited him many times, but he never had the time. It wasn¡¯t untilter that he realized that Qiao Yu was doing it all for his woman.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhao Chong nodded.¡±If we didn¡¯t know his wife, he probably wouldn¡¯t have said anything to us just now. He would have said that he was arrogant. No, that¡¯s because we were too short in front of him.¡±

    Director Xiang nced at Zhao Chong.¡±Director Zhao, you¡¯re really something. Because of Jin Yan, you¡¯ve gotten to know Longshine¡¯s future heir. Your future at Apple TV is limitless.¡±

    Zhao Chong smiled.¡±You must be joking, Chairman Xiang. You¡¯ve helped Jin Yan too. I¡¯m afraid your position in the entertainment industry will be more stable in the future.¡±

    The people in this circle all had many faces. Simply put, it was the way of survival to speak human words and ghost words.

    The two of them looked at each other and finally said to Dong,¡±¡±I pity Jin Yan.¡±

    Zhao Chong nodded, a trace of mncholy shing in his eyes as he sighed heavily.

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667: The Spring Festival!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Due to Jin Yan¡¯s passing, his songs had been at the top of the hit list for several consecutive weeks. His songs were also well-deserved at the top of the new song chart. His songs were also unanimously recognized by professional music producers and had the potential to be the king of songs this year.

    ording to official reports, the album sold three million copies in a month. All the major stores were sold out, and even his previous albums were in short supply.

    Imperial Star Entertainment had announced that they would donate all the proceeds from Jin Yan¡¯s album to social welfare institutes to help the homeless children.

    On the same afternoon, Longshine¡¯s China, Astria. Surat will donate 1 billion RMB to the welfare institution.

    When theizens found out about this, they were all touched by Jin Yan¡¯s actions. He wasn¡¯t born into a wealthy family and his parents had passed away when he was young. However, after he became rich, he knew how to be grateful to society. He had done many charity works before his death and still gave everything he had after his death.

    They liked his songs and liked his attitude towards life even more.

    Life had once abandoned him, but he came back on his own, and in the end, he lived his own Wonderful Life.

    As for Xia Ning¡¯s donation, it was natural for people to think that she was supporting Jin Yan¡¯s passion for charity.

    It was also at this moment that theizens finally understood that the newbie actress who was famous for her scandals hadpletely changed. Although she stood at the top, she was never proud. She lived a very real life. Her existence was more like a mirror that presented the ugly and dirty things of the industry.

    The Spring Festival was in February and Xia Ning was already six months pregnant. The results of the checkup showed that both the child and the mother were healthy. This allowed Xia Ning topletely recover from the trauma of almost having a miscarriage thest time.

    Initially, Qiao Yu had nned to apany Xia Ning back to United Kingdom for the holidays, but he was rejected by elder su on the grounds that he didn¡¯t have time.

    When Xia Ning heard the news, she was so angry that she almost smashed her phone. This old man didn¡¯t know what was good for him. He deserved to be left alone.

    Although she said that, Xia Ning still got someone to prepare a New Year¡¯s gift for the old man.

    ......

    On the other hand, the Qiao family¡¯s second branch came over for New Year ¡®s. Because Qiao Youtian was in debt, they had to put up a mortgage for the house that originally belonged to the second branch. They were also kicked out of the old house by Qiao Yu.

    Only Jiang peiyun and the disabled Qiao Youtian were left in the second household. Jiang peiyun¡¯s family had long been in ruins. Even because Qiao Yu had something to do with the Jiang family¡¯s destruction, her older brother didn¡¯t want to see her at all, so she could only live on the streets with her disabled son.

    When it was close to the end of the year, Jiang peiyun brought Qiao Youtian to the Qiao family¡¯s mansion and begged Gao Wanhua to take them in.

    When Gao Wanhua didn¡¯t see her, she was so angry that she cursed and swore at almost all the ancestors of the Qiao and Gao families. In the end, she was still chased away.

    After that, she went to the hospital to see the old master and asked him to take them in.

    Unfortunately, although the old man had woken up, he couldn¡¯t speak. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it and was kicked out of the hospital.

    Then, she went to the news agency and used Qiao Yu of abusing his grandfather and ignoring the life and death of his cousin and aunt.

    The news agency had reported it, but their words were all mocking the shamelessness of the Qiao family¡¯s second son. They were unkind, yet they still asked others to be righteous. It was simply ridiculous.

    At the same time, someone reported that Qiao Yu had donated one billion Yuan to relevant organizations because of his grandfather¡¯s stroke, hoping that society would care for the elderly. When this news came out, public opinion leaned towards Qiao Yu. As for Jiang peiyun, wherever she went with Qiao Youtian, people pointed fingers at them. In the end, no one knew where they went. Of course, this was a story for the future.

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Nominated for Best Female Lead</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After the new year, the season waiting for you would start its promotions.

    Since Jin Yan was not around, Xia Ning had taken over the work. She could not do it herself since she was pregnant, so she let Zheng Ziming make the arrangements.

    The movie was scheduled to air during the summer, which was the best time for traffic.

    The movie this time had already been reported to the Golden Lion Awards in April. Xia Ning¡¯s city of despair, which was a sold well hitst year, was also reported. Because they did not manage to make it in time for the registrationst year, it was only reported this year.

    ording to the news that Xia Ning had received, both of her works had been shortlisted for the Best Female Lead Award, so she had to attend the red carpet.

    The Golden Lion Awards would be held in the middle of April. At this time, Xia Ning¡¯s stomach was already more than eight months round. However, she did not look fat from the back.

    This time, she had gone through a lot of trouble preparing the dress. The one she had custom-made at the beginning was rejected by Qiao Yu. After putting it on, Qiao Yu felt that the neckline was too low, the waist was too tight, and the dress was too long. He could easily trip over.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu¡¯s dark expression as he stared at her dress. She thought he was extremely cute and overbearing.

    In the end, shepromised and changed into a pink loose dress that he had prepared. The dress reached her knees and was neither too long nor too short. There were a few diamonds embedded in the neckline. Her shoes were a pair of Pink t Shoes, but the material was translucent. This was the new style of a famous brand called pink ss shoes.

    In the car, Xia Ning looked at the diamonds on her clothes and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qiao Yu. All she did on Weibo was show off how rich she was and how diamonds were a necessity for her daily necessities. He liked to set diamonds on her clothes every time. Was there a need to do this?! Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, she did not wear branded clothes every day. That would be too unlow-key.

    However, a certain someone seemed to have not noticed her. He held her hand and said,¡±¡±Be careful when you walkter.¡±

    Xia Ning nodded. The car stopped just in time. She looked out of the window at the entrance of the theater, which was surrounded by reporters and actors and guests.

    The Golden Lion Awards were to be held in city C, so Xia Ning and Qiao Yu arrived at the hotel they were staying at a day earlier. They rested during the day and came to attend the awards ceremony at night.

    ......

    This time, Qiao Jing was able to attend the awards ceremony not because she was apanying Xia Ning, but because he was an important guest at the Golden Lion Awards and had been officially invited. After all, the movie he invested in,¡±city of despair¡±, sold well many people did not forget to praise him for his good taste when they were praising director CEng.

    Qiao Yu got out of the car first, then carried Xia Ning out of the car and put her on the ground.

    As soon as the two of them appeared, the reporters immediately surrounded them.

    ¡°Xia Ning, I heard that two of your works were nominated for the Best Female Lead Award this time. Are you confident about winning the award?¡±

    ¡°President Qiao, did youe here to apany Xia Ning to the awards ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Xia Ning, are you sad that Jin Yan wasn¡¯t shortlisted for the Best Male Lead Award this time?¡±

    Xia Ning ced her hand in front of her stomach, out of instinct to protect her child. She no longer looked as rxed as before, but rather, she looked a little annoyed.

    Qiao Yu looked at the reporters blocking his way and frowned. He said coldly,¡±¡±Move!¡± He shouted.

    The reporters subconsciously took a few steps back when they saw Qiao ran¡¯s cold expression.

    Just then, a few bodyguards came from behind and separated the reporters. Qiao Yu held Xia Ning¡¯s hand and walked into the venue.

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669: The red carpet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It wasn¡¯t Xia Ning¡¯s first time walking the red carpet, but it was her first time walking the red carpet with Qiao Yu.

    During the Golden Monkey awards, she and Qiao Yu were still at loggerheads. At that time, she avoided him like the gue. Who would¡¯ve thought that they would get back together in less than a year and even have a second child?

    Xia Ning turned her head to look at the man beside her. This might be thest time in her life that she would walk the red carpet for a film Festival like this. However, having him by her side during thisst time was actually a kind of fulfillment.

    Sensing Xia Ning¡¯s gaze, Qiao Yu turned to look at her. Their eyes met and they could see the love in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Qiao ran held Xia Ning¡¯s hand tightly and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at him, her eyes curved into crescents.¡±I think you¡¯re especially handsome today!¡±

    Qiao Yu looked at her serious expression and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re also very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. Who asked you to have such good taste? you married a good wife and even bought her beautiful clothes.¡± Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu nodded,¡±yes, I¡¯ve always had good taste.¡±

    Thick-skinned! Xia Ning snorted in her heart and continued to walk forward while holding his hand.

    The reporters at the side took pictures of the scene just now and watched it again. They thought to themselves that these two people had speciallye to the red carpet to torture the dogs. Looking at their little eyes, they were full of love. They felt like they were surrounded by pink bubbles.

    On the signature board, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu both signed their names. The two names were ced next to each other, as if they were making some kind of oath.

    After signing their names, the two of them were about to enter the venue when a reporter came over. It was an acquaintance of zou Mei ¡®s.

    ......

    Zou Mei looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of her and couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart. The legend of Cindere in this world was just a legend. The person beside the Prince must be the princess.

    The two people in front of him could be called a perfect match in terms of education, family background, appearance, values, and so on. These two people might have their own pride at first, and because of their own pride or shorings, they might encounter some setbacks. But as long as they loved each other, they would advance hand in hand one day.

    ¡°Xia Ning, congrattions!¡± Zou Mei looked at the outrageously beautiful woman in front of her with an earnest face. A happy marriage life would make a woman more and more beautiful, just like watering and fertilizing beautiful flowers. With nutrients, they would bloom better.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,¡±thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. I believe in you!¡± Zou Mei said with a smile.

    Xia Ning felt a little helpless when she heard this.¡±You trust me so much. What if I don¡¯t win the award? you even said that you didn¡¯t give me any pressure.¡±

    Hearing this, zou Mei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. There were many rich women in the world, many beautiful women, many humorous women, and many women with good views. However, there were very few women who had all these good points together. At least, she had only met one so far.

    ¡°You guys can enter.¡± Zou Mei nodded at Xia Ning and Qiao sa.

    Xia Ning nodded and walked in holding onto Qiao Yu¡¯s arm.

    Zou Mei turned around and looked at Xia Ning¡¯s back. Ever since she started working as an entertainment reporter, she had never been respected because those who were photographed or asked questions would always annoy her. As time went by, she even forgot to respect herself. It was onlyter that she realized the meaning of dignity. It wasn¡¯t because of money or reputation, but because of herself. Fortunately, it was not toote.

 Chapter 1670 - Winning an award!

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Winning an award!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After entering the venue, someone immediately led them to their seats. Both of them were arranged to sit in the first row.

    Xia Ning knew that she was only able to sit here because she was Qiao Yu¡¯s wife. The first row was filled with important people, such as famous directors, old artists, and important guests like Qiao Yu, who were also rich people. The seats behind were for the actors.

    After all, at thest award ceremony, Qiao Yu sat right in front of her. At that time, he didn¡¯t like her at all.

    Xia Ning felt a little mncholic. Why was it that she was filled with memories wherever she went?

    She subconsciously looked behind her to see who was sitting behind Qiao Yu. She didn¡¯t expect it to be Lin Nan. She knew he was nominated this time.

    ¡°Uncle Lin!¡± Xia Ning took the initiative to greet him.

    Lin Nan also saw her. He nodded and smiled.¡±I¡¯ll see you guys on the red carpet.¡±

    Xia Ning nced at the seat next to him. It was a very experienced actress, not Cheng feixuan. She nodded at the actress, then turned to Lin Nan.¡±Uncle Lin, do you think your closing work will win another award?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to fate whether I win the award or not. I don¡¯t really care. After all, I don¡¯t have many opportunities to attend awards ceremonies like this.¡± Lin Nan¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness and even mncholy.

    Xia Ning disagreed.¡±I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying, Uncle Lin. You¡¯re only 37 or 38 this year. With your capabilities, you can act until you¡¯re old.¡±

    ¡°You really know how to talk.¡± Lin Nanughed.¡±I¡¯ll still work behind the scenes, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in being the female lead in my new movie!¡±

    ¡°This ...¡± Xia Ning was about to reject him.

    The man¡¯s voice came from the side.¡±She¡¯s not interested.¡±

    ......

    Lin Nan¡¯s gaze fell on Qiao Yu, who was beside Xia Ning. Qiao Yu turned around at the same time.

    ¡°Chief Qiao is so strict. Ke, are you going to be a full-time housewife?¡± Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning and raised his eyebrows.

    Qiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but Xia Ning replied,¡±¡±Of course not. In a year or so, I won¡¯t be as free as I am now.¡±

    Thinking of Xia Ning¡¯s family background, Lin Nan finally understood.

    Xia Ning wanted to ask Lin Nan why Cheng feixuan wasn¡¯t there, but she thought of her health and her rude request thest time, so she chose to remain silent.

    Just then, the emcee entered the stage. Xia Ning turned around and looked at the stage. The most important moment of the night was about to arrive.

    Beside her, Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning and held her hand, telling her not to be nervous.

    The host signaled for the audience to be quiet. After the speech, it was time for a famous artist to speak on stage and express his views on the future direction of China¡¯s film development.

    After the speech, the host began to announce the awards. First, it was the best film Award. The winner was ¡°city of despair¡±. Not only did it have high box office sales, but it also had a high reputation. The online rating was as high as 9.1.

    Xia Ning could feel that the camera was pointed at her for a moment. After all, she was the female lead of the movie, and she actually felt proud of it.

    The awards were presented one after another, and finally, it was the best Actor award. As an international Best Actor, Lin Nan had nock of trophies, so when the guest called out his name, everyone was a little disappointed, but they felt that he deserved it.

    Although he had won many awards, Lin Nan¡¯s face still showed the excitement of winning, because it was a kind of recognition.

    He stood up and gave everyone around him a hug. He then nced at Xia Ning and nodded at her before walking up to the stage.

    Xia Ning turned around and sat down. Her eyes were focused on Lin Nan, who was on the stage. She was genuinely happy for him to win the award. However, she didn¡¯t realize that Qiao Yu had disappeared from her side.

 Chapter 1671 Receiving The Award!

    On the podium, Lin Nan took the trophy from the hands of the guest presenter, kissed it, then raised it up high, looked at the people in the audience and said,""I''m really happy to win this award. It''s an affirmation of me and the film city of despair.

    In the past, I always felt that I had reached a bottleneck and could no longer improve, so I made the deration atst year''s Golden Monkey award that I would go behind the scenes.

    In the past year, I''ve been working hard to be a qualified producer or director. My friends all told me,"Lin Nan, your stage is in front of the screen. Although you''re gold and will shine behind the scenes sooner orter, it doesn''t mean that this is the right ce for you. You need to appear in front of the audience in your most dazzling manner and realize your greatest value."

    If I had heard these words when I was 20 years old, I would definitely have retorted and would rather get my head broken to prove myself to those people.

    However, people had to follow their hearts. My heart is to act. I want to live and act until I''m old, not for the awards, but for my original dream. So, I''m going to p myself here. I''m sorry that everyone will have to see my face on the big screen in the future. " After saying that, he revealed a helpless smile on his face.

    The entire audience erupted into raucous apuse. Lin Nan had a dark past, and the few times it was rted to Cheng feixuan, it was probably a stain that could not be washed away in his life. However, no one could deny his talent in acting.

    Many older artists expressed their desire to learn from him. He was not even forty years old, but he had already be the benchmark for countless seniors and juniors.

    Xia Ning was d that Lin Nan had thought things through. She would support him no matter what decision he made.

    As she came back to her senses, Xia Ning''s gaze fell on the seat next to her. It was then that she realized that Qiao Yu was missing. She looked around, but he was nowhere to be found.

    The host on the stage continued with the flow.

    The host looked at the people below and said,""Thest time I hosted the Golden Monkey awards, I wanted to say something. Did the Golden Monkey awards open a back door for the movie city of despair? Basically, all the awards that should be won were won by this film. But judging from the box office and the awards this time, the city of despair deserves so many awards. Now that the Best Male Lead Award has been taken by Lin Nan, who yed the male lead Gao Sen, does that mean the Best Female Lead Award will also be taken by Xia Ning, who yed the female lead Yisha?"

    Xia Ning could clearly feel the lights focusing on her and the people around her looking at her. However, she was a little distracted as she searched for Qiao Yu.

    Could it be that the festival Group was looking for him? But why didn''t he tell her?! She suddenly felt a little worried.

    On stage, the emcee continued,"it''s not umon for the female leads of two films to win the Best Female Lead Award at the same time in the past. However, this year is a little interesting. There are indeed two female leads who won the award, but the female lead is one person. Can everyone guess who it is?"

    As soon as she said that, a few scenes began to appear on the big screen. One of them was the familiar "city of despair", and another was obviously a literary film. On the screen, Xia Ning and the male lead, who was yed by Jin Yan, were looking at each other.

    The scene was frozen, and the two works were each standing in half of the screen. The host and the lights were all directed at Xia Ning, who was sitting in the main seat."That''s right, the winner of the Best Female Lead is Xia Ning. Let''s wee Xia Ning up on stage to receive her award."

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1672 Thank You For Marrying Me!

    When Xia Ning found out that she had won the award, she was a little dumbfounded because she had put all her effort into finding Qiao Yu.

    Lin Nan''s voice came from behind."Ke, you have to go up to receive the award."

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Lin Nan. She calmed down and nodded at him. Then, she got up and walked towards the stage.

    Because she was pregnant, Lin Nan came over and helped her up to the stage.

    On the stage, Xia Ning realized that something was wrong. Other people received awards with a guest, but when it came to her, there was no guest.

    Just as Xia Ning was approaching the center of the stage, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed.

    The people in the audience didn''t know what was going on either, and Xia Ning was even more confused on stage. However, it was obvious that this was a special part of the awards ceremony.

    Xia Ning stood there in a daze, then heard the host say,""Now, let''s wee our special guest to present the award to the Best Female Lead."

    The music started ying and Xia Ning felt that something was wrong when she heard it. It was different from the music that was used during the awards ceremony. In fact, why did she feel that it was a little like ...

    Just then, a figure walked out and walked towards her.

    Against the light, Xia Ning couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could remember his figure even if he had turned into ashes. She just didn''t expect him to be the guest presenter. No wonder she couldn''t find him just now.

    He walked in front of her, and the entire stage''s lights were focused on the two of them. He held flowers in one hand, then ... He knelt on one knee, and in the other hand was a shiny diamond ring. He looked up at her, and her dark eyes were filled with the gentleness she usually saw. His voice was very meaty, but it was mixed with iparable solemnity."Marry me, okay?"

    Xia Ning''s pupils constricted and she stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. Was he proposing? Was she dreaming?

    The stage lights suddenly lit up. Xia Ning snapped out of her daze and red at Qiao Yu,"what are you doing!" Her shocked expression also appeared in everyone''s sight.

    The host smiled and said,""President Qiao, it seems like your proposal surprised our Xia Ning. Don''t tell me that the surprise has turned into a shock."

    The people below alsoughed, but their eyes were fixed on the two people on the stage, waiting for the development of the situation.

    Qiao Yu ignored the crowd and looked at Xia Ning,""Even though we''re married, I''ve never proposed to you. This is a regret for me, and I want to make up for it. "I proposed to you during the spring Festivalst year, but you rejected me. You told me that the diamond ring alone was not enough. You said that there were no flowers, no audience, no apuse, and that it was not serious enough. Now, here, you have everything you wanted, and I''m here too. So, promise me and marry me, okay?"

    "Marry him, marry him!" The people below immediately said.

    She could hear the loud yells in her ears, but all of Xia Ning''s attention was on the man in front of her. Tears began to fall uncontrobly from her eyes. Actually, she had already forgotten about the proposal. She did not expect him to remember it so clearly and even arrange for this surprise today. It was really a surprise and a surprise. She was happy that he had put in so much effort!

    She pursed her lips."It''s all your fault. You made me cry. I must be so ugly now."

    "You''re not ugly, you''re the best!" Qiao Yu looked at him and said.

    She snorted."I must have been embarrassed just now. It''s all your fault."

    "It''s not embarrassing, and no one would dare tough at you. But, it''s all my fault. "

    She picked up the flowers in Qiao Yu''s hands and stretched out her hand. She pouted,"since you''re so sincere in your proposal, then I''ll marry you."

    The corner of Qiao Yu''s mouth lifted. He grabbed her hand and helped her put on the ring. Then, he kissed the back of her hand and said gently,""Thank you for being willing to marry me!"

 Chapter 1673 Farewell To The Entertainment Industry

    It was as if the entire Golden Lion Awards ceremony was just for this proposal.

    The atmosphere at the venue was quite lively. The celebrities were still fine, but the fans sitting behind them were all excited. They hade to see their goddess win an award. They didn''t expect to see a live proposal. It was simply a surprise.

    Qiao Yu stood up, hugged Xia Ning, and kissed her on the eye,""Don''t cry, I still have to give you the award. "

    "Yeah, you still remember to give me the award. I don''t want the trophy now." Xia Ning snorted."It''s all your fault. I''m not in the mood to receive the award at all."

    "It seems like I''m more important than the trophy." Qiao Yu chuckled.

    Xia Ning red at him."Stop being so smug!"

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. He just helped her wipe her tears and then officially entered the ceremony.

    The host smiled and said,"today, we''ve witnessed a romantic proposal. Now, it''s time to get to the point. Let''s wee President Qiao to present the award to our Best Female Lead."

    Qiao Yu took the trophy from the emcee and handed it to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and took the trophy.

    She couldn''t describe how it felt to receive the award from the person she loved the most, but at that moment, she didn''t care about the award, but the person. Look, he had unknowingly be an inseparable part of her life.

    She looked at the trophy, then at the man beside her. Suddenly, she turned to face the crowd."I''m not very surprised or surprised to receive this award. It''s not that I''m confident about winning the award, but at this moment, winning the award and bing the best Actress is no longer a necessary part of my life. I once promised my grandfather that I would use three years to fulfill my dream. In the beginning, I didn''t enter the entertainment industry because I liked acting. Acting is no different from any other job. At the end of the day, it''s all about work, but this is the career my mother insisted on, and I want to realize her dream.

    "Later, I realized that acting was actually a very worthwhile thing. I experienced the ups and downs of different people''s lives, but the most important thing was that because of acting, I got back together with my husband.

    I never knew that he had done so many things for me in secret. I always told the people around me that I would do what I said, but he never said anything.

    Just like today''s proposal, I really didn''t know about it at all. It''s not because I''m going to be a mother of two soon, but because I feel like I''m in love every day.

    Many people say that life is like a y, and everyone''s acting skills are what matters. We''re acting every day, and we''re acting our own lives.

    I''m grateful to the evaluationmittee for giving me this award, thank you to the fans who have always supported me, thank you to the friends who have always been by my side and encouraged me, thank you to the directors and actors who have worked with me. Acting is only a small part of the big show of my life, and now that this part has been yed, I hereby announce that from this moment on, I would like to say goodbye to the entertainment industry.

    As the granddaughter of my grandfather, as the wife of my husband, as the mother of my child, or any other identity, I really look forward to ying these roles well. Thank you, everyone. " After she finished speaking, she bowed to the crowd.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the audience went into an uproar. Not only the actors below, but the fans behind them were also shouting wildly,"no, lemon!"

    "Lemons, don''t go!"

    "Lemons ..."

    Xia Ning turned to look at the man beside her and smiled at him.""It''s time to go, Mr. Qiao. "

    Qiao Yu looked at her and nodded slightly. He held the flowers in one hand and the trophy in the other, and held her hand as they walked down the stage.

 Chapter 1674 The Ending Of Cheng Feixuan And Lin Nan

    On the second day after the Golden Lion Awards ceremony, all the major entertainment headlines were naturally rted to the awards ceremony.

    This time was no exception, but the headlines were all taken by Xia Ning alone, and even Lin Nan, the Best Actor, had to take a step back.

    "Xia Ning is crowned the winner of the Golden Lion Award. She''s bidding farewell to the entertainment industry!"

    "After Xia Ning''s re-promotion, Qiao Yu proposed to her on the spot!"

    "Where did the best Actress Xia Ning''s fate with the Golden Lion Awards begin and where did it end!"

    "Farewell to the movie queen: winning an award is no longer a part of my life!"

    Once the news was exposed, the entire inte was in an uproar.

    There were well-known bloggers whomented that Xia Ning''s departure from the entertainment industry was certain and not a surprise. Before her identity was exposed, she was the wife of the boss of shengshi group. She had a husband who loved her and a son with her husband. It was destined that she would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. President Qiao probably did not want her to work hard in the entertainment industry either. After her identity was exposed, she was the heir to Longshine and would definitely take over thepany in the future. She would not have the time to film. She was doing well now. She had started to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry after winning the Best Neer Award at the Golden Lion Awards. Now that she had won the Best Actress award at the Golden Lion Awards, her retirement from the entertainment industry was a kind of fulfillment.

    However, the fans still went to Xia Ning''s Weibo to'' cry and make a scene ''.

    "Lemons, don ''t! Don''t leave us!"

    "Lemon, you can stop acting, but don''t quit the industry."

    "Lemon, it''s too sudden. I''m feeling terrible right now."

    "Lemons, can we not joke around?"

    At that time, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu had already returned to S city, which was only a two-hour drive away from C city.

    After seeing the fans ments on her Weibo, Xia Ning immediately made a post.

    SK Xia Ning: It was not a sudden decision to leave. I had already made this decisionst year after filming thest movie. It was just that there were many things that I didn''t have the right opportunity to say at that time. A person''s energy was limited, and I couldn''t do whatever I wanted to do. I could only choose what I wanted to do the most. What I wanted to do was to be a good wife, a good mother, or a leader, and do my best. As the delivery was approaching, I won''t hold a press conference just to say goodbye to my fans. Here, I would like to thank everyone for your support as always.

    When the fans saw this, they did not hold her back anymore. After all, everyone had their own ambitions. In Xia Ning''s life, it was already not easy to enter the entertainment industry within three years. In the end, they all gave their blessings.

    "I hope lemon will always be happy, the baby will be healthy, and the family will be happy."

    "Although we don''t want to, we can''t be with you forever. We respect your choice and wish you happiness."

    "Although I''m out of the entertainment industry, can I update my Weibo in the future? Just let us see your message. "

    "Yeah, yeah, don''t stop updating your Weibo."

    Gradually, the news of Xia Ning''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry faded. The inte suddenly broke out with news that Lin Nan had announced his return to the entertainment industry because he was on bad terms with Cheng feixuan and was ready to divorce her.

    Xia Ning called Lin Nan to ask about it. Lin Nan said that it was true that they were not on good terms because Cheng feixuan had been causing a lot of trouble recently. She wanted to send her daughter to her biological father, but the divorce agreement was not real. As for the oue, he respected Cheng feixuan''s decision. In the end, Lin Nan apologized to her again for what happenedst time.

    Xia Ning knew that Lin Nan was tired, so she didn''t try to persuade him and just let him rest.

    In may, Lin Nan and Cheng feixuan had signed a divorce agreement. The public knew that Cheng feixuan had initiated the divorce, and many people had scolded her for being ungrateful. Lin Nan had stepped out to defend her a few times, and the matter had gradually faded away.

    Xia Ning''s due date was also approaching.

 Chapter 1675 1675-Born!

    ording to Gao Wanhua''s instructions, Xia Ning should be admitted to the hospital a week before her due date, as it would be more convenient. However, Xia Ning didn''t like the smell of the hospital and was unwilling. In the end, Qiao Yu had no choice but to agree to stay at home.

    It was midnight when Xia Ning felt like she was about to give birth. She nudged Qiao Yu awake and told him that she was about to give birth.

    Qiao Yu hadn''t been sleeping well the past few days. He was afraid that she was about to give birth, so he quickly got up and put on his clothes. He then took her to the hospital, but in his hurry, he didn''t even realize that he had put on his clothes upside down. He only realized it when Gao Wanhua reminded him at the hospital.

    Outside the operating room, Gao Wanhua was sitting on a bench with her hands clenched tightly, looking very nervous.

    Looking at her son, who was leaning against the wall and smoking, she couldn''t help but say,""Why are you smoking so much at night?"

    Zheng Ziming, who was sitting next to her, said with a smile,"Auntie, you still don''t understand. He''s just nervous." Then, he lifted his head and looked at Qiao Yu with a half-smile,"it''s not like this is the first time. What are you panicking for?" These words were full of sarcasm, but he had to say it.

    Qiao Yu ignored him. He lowered his head and continued to smoke, but his ears were listening to the sounds in the operating room.

    Although they already had a child, he was not by his side when the child was born.

    It was probably only at the moment when the wife gave birth that the husband would understand how hard it had been for her to be pregnant for ten months.

    In such an environment, he panicked when he thought of how she had almost died on the operating table. He instantly felt that he was a bastard. He had actually promised her grandfather that he would have another child after this child was born. Now, he only hoped that this child would be safe and that it would be up to her whether she wanted to give birth or not.

    Zheng Ziming looked at the time. It had been almost three hours since she went in. Since thest child had a C-section, this time, she insisted on a natural delivery.

    He lifted his head and nced at Qiao Yu. The cigarette butts by his feet were all over the floor. Seeing that he was about to continue smoking, he walked over and took the box from his hands,"if you take out a problem, then Asteria will definitely kill me. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."

    Qiao Yu looked at Zheng Ziming and suddenly said,""Many thanks."

    Zheng Ziming knew what he was talking about and smiled."You''re wee. It''s what I should do."

    Not long after, Shen Tiang arrived. He first greeted Gao Wanhua, then walked over to Qiao Yu and asked,""How is it?"

    Zheng Ziming took a few steps back and sat down on the bench.

    Qiao Yu looked at Shen Tiang and replied,""He''s still inside. "

    Shen Tiang nodded."That''s true. It takes time to give birth. What did the doctor say?"

    "Everything went well during the previous examinations, and she meets the requirements for natural birth." Qiao Yu replied.

    Shen Tiang was relieved to hear that. He nodded."That''s good." He walked over to Gao Wanhua and sat down beside her.

    Gao Wanhua thought of her younger sister, who had just been released from prison, and asked,""How''s your mom?"

    "Everything''s fine," Shen Tiang said."She''s really much more peaceful than before."

    Gao Wanhua nodded."That''s good. How''s Weiwei doing recently?"

    "I''m feeling much more open-minded now that I''m back from my vacation. I''m nning to get her to help out at thepany." Shen Tiang replied.

    Gao Wanhua nodded again and didn''t ask any more questions. Her gaze fell on the door of the operating room.

    The people outside the ward did not speak again, waiting for the results inside. After about two hours, they finally heard the cries of a baby from inside.

    The cigarette in Qiao Yu''s hand fell to the ground. As he was about to walk over, he realized that he couldn''t lift his legs. Because he had been standing there for too long, his legs were numb.

 Chapter 1676 Mother And Daughter Are Safe!

    The rest of the people heard Ying ''er''s cries and immediately squeezed to the door of the operating room. The door opened and the doctor walked out.

    "How is it, doctor? are the adults and children safe?" Gao Wanhua asked.

    The doctor nodded."Both mother and daughter are safe."

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s hearts were put down. Moreover, it was a daughter, a son and a daughter, just right.

    Zheng Ziming thought that he had finally made up for that regret. He said to the doctor,"Can we go in and see her now?"

    "Sure, but please hurry up. We''ll be transferred to the general wardter." The doctor said.

    "Alright, alright!" Gao Wanhua immediately said, then turned to her son, who was standing there in a daze,"little Yu, what are you doing standing there? go in and see Xia Ning." At this moment, she really wanted to p her stupid son''s head. He was usually so smart, how could he be so stupid now?

    Qiao Yu''s heart was already in his mouth as he listened to their conversation, but his legs weren''t listening to him.

    Zheng Ziming looked at Qiao Yu and said with a smile,""President Qiao, are you too nervous?"

    Qiao Yu didn''t bother with him. He lifted his numb leg and put it down. Gradually, he could feel his leg again. When he could lift it up, he immediately headed for the surgery room.

    Seeing her limping, Gao Wanhua didn''t know how to react. Instead, Shen Tiang, who was beside her,ughed and said,""Cousin, you''ve been standing for so long that your legs are numb."

    Gao Wanhua was speechless. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be the case. It was rare for her to see her son embarrass himself, especially at such a critical moment. She was both angry and amused.

    On the operating table, Xia Ning was so tired that she was sweating profusely. Back then, she had given birth by a cesarean section and the baby came out in a short while. This time, the few hours had been so long that she almost lost her life.

    Qiao Yu walked over and held onto her hand. He knelt on the ground and looked into her eyes. He whispered,""You''ve worked hard. "

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"it''s tough, but it''ll be easier when the next one is born."

    "You''re already thinking about the next one after giving birth?" Qiao Yu said gently, his tone full of love for her. He reached out and pushed her hair to the side.

    "You''ve already promised Grandpa. Besides, I don''t want Enoch to suffer too much in the future. I don''t want our daughter to have to bear all these burdens." Xia Ning snorted and said,"but you''ve finally gotten what you wanted this time. You have a daughter now."

    Qiao Yu nodded,"yes, I got what I wanted."

    ? "Then don''t forget your promise to only love me." Xia Ning grabbed his hand and said in a serious tone.

    Qiao Yu chuckled,"I can''t do that. You and the child are the people I love. But, you must be my most beloved person."

    Xia Ning humphed and said,"I didn''t force you to say this. Anyway, I''ll remember this. You can''t forget me just because you have your little lover!"

    Qiao ran kissed her forehead and looked into her eyes. She said in a low voice,""Yes, I''ll remember it. And it''ll be for a lifetime."

    Only Gao Wanhua and Shen Tiang were waiting outside the operating room. Zheng Ziming was nowhere to be found.

    At the end of the hospital corridor, there was a sh of light, apanied by a voice.

    "Brother Jingcheng, don''t worry. She has already given birth."

    "It''s a daughter. Both mother and daughter are safe. Do you want me to pass on a message?"

    "No need. Okay, I got it."

 Chapter 1677 1677-Name!

    Xia Ning fell asleep as soon as she returned to the ward.

    When she woke up the next morning, she touched her t stomach and almost scared herself.

    Then, she saw Qiao Yu lying on the bed, fast asleep.

    She recalled everything that had happened the night before. The delivery had gone smoothly, but when she thought of what her mother had told her when she had arrived at the ward yesterday, she realized that this man had been waiting outside for her to give birth so anxiously that his legs had gone numb.

    She felt that she shouldugh at him, but her heart felt warm.

    See, he wasn''t that amazing. He was just an ordinary husband and an ordinary father.

    After a night''s sleep, her body was a little stiff. She couldn''t help but move, and the person next to her woke up.

    Qiao Yu lifted his head and saw his wife looking at him with her big, beautiful eyes. He smiled,"you''re awake?!" He sat up and asked,"are you hungry?"

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes, I''m very hungry."

    "I''ll get someone to buy it immediately. " As Qiao Yu spoke, he picked up his phone and walked to the window to make a call.

    When he returned, Xia Ning immediately asked,""Where''s my daughter?"

    Qiao Yu sat beside her and said gently,""The nurse will take care of him. I''ll bring him over for you to seeter."

    "Who does he look like?" Xia Ning grabbed onto Qiao Yu''s arm."Is it you or me?"

    "Of course it''s you." Qiao Yu added,"if my daughter looks like me, she won''t be pretty in the future."

    Xia Ning nodded."That''s true."

    Qiao ran narrowed her eyes."Are you saying that I''m not good-looking? Bad genes?"

    Xia Ning was speechless. How many daughters looked like their father? she red at him and said,"you''re being unreasonable."

    Qiao Yu chuckled, held her hand and kissed the back of it,"yes, I like to cling to you."

    Xia Ning pursed her lips and burst intoughter.

    After lunch, Qiao Yu asked someone to bring the kids over.

    Xia Ning''s heart softened at the sight of Xiaoxiao''s wrinkled and red skin in her arms. That child was probably like this when he was just born.

    After a long while, Xia Ning suddenly said,"you''re so ugly. How do you look like me?"

    Qiao Yu: "..." Although he wanted to say the same thing, this was his daughter.

    The young nurse at the side was unhappy."How is she ugly? she''s one of the few beautifuldies we have here."

    Xia Ning nced at the nurse and smiled."I thank you for yourpliment on behalf of my daughter."

    This time, it was the nurse''s turn to be stunned. She did not expect Xia Ning to turn hostile so quickly.

    "Go do your work, the child is here." Qiao Yu said.

    "Alright!" The nurse went out.

    "Waa ..." The youngdy in Xia Ning''s arms suddenly burst into tears.

    "Be good, don''t cry. Are you hungry?" Xia Ning panicked and turned to Qiao Yu,"can you ask the nurse if she needs to feed her?"

    Qiao Yu saw how anxious she was and said gently,""I''ll do it. " He took the child from her.

    Xia Ning was taken aback by the way Qiao ran carried the child. She looked so good and her daughter had stopped crying!

    Qiao Yu looked at her and exined,"the way you carried her just now made her ufortable. That''s why she cried."

    Xia Ning pursed her lips and said,"Oh."

    Seeing that she was in low spirits, Qiao ran immediately said,""If you don''t know how to, I''ll teach you."

    Xia Ning snorted and said,"why do I feel like your little lover likes you more?"

    "My lover is not as important as my wife." Qiao Yu looked at her and said in all seriousness.

    Xia Ning burst intoughter."Enough, stop joking around. We haven''t given our daughter a name yet. Tell us, what''s her name?"

 Chapter 1678 Little Sisters Nickname

    Naming a child was something that should have been done before the child was born. However, Xia Ning''s pregnancy had been full of twists and turns, and Qiao ran had given her a few names, but they were all rejected by her. Hence, they had no choice but to makest-minute preparations.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu was looking at his daughter without saying a word, Xia Ning understood that the name hadn''t been decided yet.

    Qiao Yu looked at her and suddenly said,"Mengmeng."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at Qiao Yu."Are you sure your daughter won''t hate you when she grows up?" she asked, speechless.

    "That''s just a nickname!" Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. She looked at the serious expression on the man''s face and could not help but say,"since when did you have such a young girl''s heart?"

    "After I fell in love with you." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning was speechless. So it was her fault.

    "Since you''ve given your daughter a nickname, I''ll be the one to give her a real name,"

    Qiao Yu nodded,"yes!"

    Xia Ning was just making a casual suggestion, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yu to actually agree to it. She was in a difficult position now, as naming someone was no easy task.

    She took a look outside. It was a sunny day, so ...

    "Let''s call it Sunny in English."

    When Qiao Yu heard the name, he nced at Xia Ning and then at the weather outside."Because it''s a sunny day today?"

    "Isn''t that a good meaning?" Xia Ning retorted, her face not blushing and her heart beating fast.

    Qiao Yu nced at her and nodded,"okay."

    The two of them spent their free time ying with the child in the morning. Xia Ning realized that Qiao Yu was really good at taking care of children. Basically, he knew what the child wanted to do as soon as he made a fuss. Speaking of which, although she had Enoch, Qiao Yu was the one who raised him. Looking at the situation, he must have put a lot of effort into Enoch back then.

    In the afternoon, Enoch came over and looked at his sister in the cradle. He was so happy that he was dancing with joy. He pointed at his sister and asked,""Mom, is this little sister?"

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded.

    Enoch turned to look at his sister in the cradle and suddenly said,""Mom, why is younger sister so ugly?"

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    "You were much uglier than your sister when you were born!" Qiao ran said with a frown.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, this wasn''t how you should lie.

    Enoch pursed his lips and looked at Xia Ning."Mom ..."

    "Don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense. He didn''t even see that you were very beautiful when you were born. " Xia Ning immediately said,"but she''s about the same as your sister now. Your sister is still too young and hasn''t grown up yet. She''ll look good in a while."

    Enoch nodded andy on the cradle, staring at his sister without blinking.

    "Mommy, little sister''s mouth is so small."

    "Mom, sister''s eyes are open."

    "Mommy, little sister''s hand is so small."

    Xia Ning felt likeughing when she saw her son acting as if he had discovered a new world. This child did not have many friends, but this was the sister he had been missing so much.

    "Mom, what''s your sister''s name?" Enoch suddenly turned around and looked at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was stunned. Just as she was about to speak, Qiao Yu interrupted,"her nickname is Mengmeng, and her English name is sunny."

    "Mengmeng, your sister''s name is so nice." Enoch immediately said, then looked at his sister in the cradle."Sister, your name is Mengmeng, Mengmeng, Mengmeng ..."

    Xia Ning could hear Enoch''s demonic voice ringing in her ears. She red at Qiao Yu. Did he really not think that Mengmeng sounded like the name of a pet?

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. He just held onto her shoulders and looked at his son and daughter who were having fun. His eyes were filled with rare gentleness.

    That afternoon, Wen Yu came.

 Chapter 1679 1679-Wen Yu Is Here!

    In the ward, Wen Yu was ying with Mengmeng, who was in the cradle. He smiled and said,"Your daughter looks quite like you. She''ll definitely be a beauty when she grows up."

    "Don''t lie to me. You''re so young, how can you tell?" Xia Ning clearly did not believe him.

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and said,"why Would I Lie to You? I''ve been by your side for so many years and I''ve already memorized your appearance. You''re a bystander, so you don''t know."

    Xia Ning nodded."I guess you''re right."

    "By the way, what''s your daughter''s name?" Wen Chao asked.

    "My nickname is Mengmeng, and my English name is Sunny. I haven''te up with a proper name yet." Xia Ning replied.

    Wen Yu couldn''t help but nce at Xia Ning."You''re going to give her a name like Mengmeng?"

    "I didn''t name it, her father did." Xia Ning said helplessly.

    Hearing this, Wen Yu almostughed out loud."When did your President Qiao be so cute? that''s a good name!"

    "Alright, stopughing!" Xia Ning was a little depressed. She wanted to convince herself that the name ''Mengmeng'' was very cute, but it was really against her will. However, a certain someone was too stubborn.

    The topic was too awkward and Xia Ning decided to change the subject."Why are you back?" Did Zheng Ziming inform you?"

    "Do you think Zheng Ziming would hide such a big thing from me?" Wen Chao smiled and said,"before I came here, head butler su also told me to take good care of you. I heard that the old master also wanted to visit you, but he hasn''t been in good health these few days."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning''s expression instantly turned serious."How''s grandfather? Is it serious?"

    "Don''t worry. If it''s serious, uncle Butler will tell you. " Wen Chao consoled.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"I''ll go back to United Kingdom to visit him after I''m done with my confinement."

    "Alright!" Wen Yu nodded."I''m very happy for you to see that your rtionship with the old master has improved."

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"I think I''ve figured out a lot of things after bing a mother. We''re family, so how can there be overnight grudges? it''s a pity that I didn''t understand back then, so I missed out on it for so long."

    "It''s not toote to understand now. By the way, has brother Jingcheng been here?" Wen Chao asked.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning was stunned for a moment before shaking her head."No." At least, so far, there was no news of him.

    Wen Yu nodded."It''s a critical moment for the project recently, so I probably won''t have time to make it back. After all, Africa is so far from here, it''ll take a long time even by ne."

    "I''m fine. " Xia Ning said calmly.

    Wen Yu wanted to say something, but when he saw her calm expression, he didn''t know what to say.

    Not long after, Qiao Yu came in.

    Wen Yu nodded at Qiao ran."Congrattions!"

    "Many thanks!" Qiao sa nodded and walked straight to the cradle to check on the baby''s condition. She then asked Xia Ning,"what do you want to eat for dinner?"

    "So I get to eat whatever I want?" Xia Ning retorted,"the food you got someone to buy this afternoon didn''t taste good at all."

    Qiao Yu walked over to the bed and said in a low voice,"it''s my fault. I didn''t ask you what you wanted to eat. Tell me now, I''ll remember."

    Wen Yu nced at Xia Ning, who was acting coquettishly towards her husband, shook his head, turned around, and left. It was better not to be a third wheel here.

    She walked out and closed the door. As she turned around to leave, she saw the man standing at the door. She nodded slightly and walked forward.

    "Wen Chao!" The man''s voice came from behind!

 Chapter 1680 Id Be Surprised If She Wanted To Talk To You

    Looking at the man who had caught up and blocked her way, Wen Yu said indifferently,""What''s the matter?"

    Mu Zichen looked at the well-dressed woman in front of her with a calm and natural expression. She said softly,"Why did you leave when you saw me?"

    "I just greeted you." Wen Chao replied. She looked at him and suddenly smiled."You don''t have to stay and reminisce about the old days when you meet someone you know, right?"

    Mu Zichen was stunned when she heard that. She said in a low voice, "That''s not what I meant. It''s just ..." He was silent for a moment before asking,"long time no see. How have you been recently?"

    "Not bad. I''m just a little busy with work. You know that there are so many businesses in Asteria that I need to help manage." Wen Yu said indifferently. She looked at him and asked politely,"what about you?"

    In the past, mu Zichen would be well-dressed and charming. She would be the focus of the crowd wherever she went, and girls would flock to her. However, mu Zichen did not seem to be very particr about her clothes now. She was wearing branded clothes, but they were not thetest styles. Even her hairstyle looked like it was casuallybed before she went out. Although her face was still handsome, it gave people the feeling that she had been through a lot.

    "Just like that." Mu Zichen said in a low voice. He wanted to say that he had a bad life, but what reason did he have toin in front of her?

    Wen Yu nodded."I''ll be leaving first."

    "Where are you going? a hotel? I''ll send you off!" Mu Zichen said immediately.

    "It''s fine, I can go over myself. Please wait,"Wen Chao replied indifferently. With that, she nodded and walked forward.

    "Wen Chao!" Mu Zichen turned her head and called out to her, but her footsteps did not stop at all as if she was in a hurry to avoid him.

    There were many people around them, but mu Zichen maintained her previous posture. It had been about a year since theyst met.

    She had changed a lot in the past year. She looked even more beautiful than before, and herplexion was quite good. It seemed that she had already walked out of the shadow of the past.

    However, when she walked out, he seemed to have entered.

    He turned around and walked toward the ward. He knocked on the door before entering.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Qiao Yu holding his daughter in his arms, feeding her with a bottle.

    When she saw mu Zichen enter, Xia Ning''s brows furrowed unconsciously before she looked away and elsewhere.

    "They''re here!" Qiao Yu said as he looked at mu Zichen.

    "Yes, congrattions on getting a daughter." Mu Zichen said sincerely.

    "Thank you," Xia Ning said indifferently.

    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Mu Zichen''s gaze fell on Qiao Yu and Mengmeng. As he watched Qiao Yu''s skillful movements, he could not help but wonder if he would do what Qiao Yu was doing now if his and Wen Yu''s child were still alive. Would he carry and feed the child?

    In the past, he felt that doing this was very embarrassing, but now he suddenly looked forward to it and wanted to try.

    After feeding the baby, Qiao Yu handed the baby to Xia Ning and sent mu Zichen off.

    In the corridor, Qiao Yu and mu Zichen were walking side by side.

    "I just saw Wen Yu." Mu Zichen took the initiative to speak.

    "I guessed it. I knew you were behind me when I went back to the ward." Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Mu Zichen turned to look at Qiao Yu."I called you, but you didn''t respond. I thought you didn''t hear me ..."

    Qiao Yu interrupted. "You were behind me, but you came in muchter."

    Mu Zichenughed bitterly."I stopped her and wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t want to talk to me."

    Qiao Yu nodded,"yes, if she wanted to talk to you, I would be surprised."

    Mu Zichen was speechless. Was this really something a good brother should say?

    Qiao Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at mu Zichen."I can''t send you off anymore. Otherwise, my wife will be unhappy. The person you''ve been looking for is back. It''s up to you to do what you want." With that, he turned around and left.

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu''s back and was a little speechless. He had already walked far away, but he was right. It was up to him to do what he wanted!

 Chapter 1681 Wouldnt Her Sister Be Bored With No One To Play With?

    Xia Ning was discharged after staying in the hospital for three days.

    On the day she was discharged, many reporters and fans gathered at the entrance of the hospital.

    Xia Ning was wearing a windbreaker and a hat as she walked out under Qiao Yu''s protection. Their younger daughter was in a basket and carried by Qiao Yu with his other hand. Her face was covered with a veil, so they couldn''t see her face clearly.

    The bodyguards lined up on both sides and blocked the reporters and fans.

    The cameras shed in front of the two of them, and the reporters ''voices were endless.

    The car door opened and Xia Ning got in first, followed by Qiao Yu from the other side.

    The car started, and the noise outside became softer and softer.

    "Quickly take a look, she''s not suffocated, right?" Xia Ning reached out and lifted the veil over the basket to check on her daughter''s condition.

    Seeing her daughter''s big round eyes, she instantly felt at ease. She reached out and poked her pink and tender face."You''re so cute. Baby, I''m your mother."

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning''s proud face and his expression softened,""Sit tight, don''t get dizzy."

    "I won''t get dizzy if I look at my daughter." Xia Ning''s eyes werepletely glued to her younger daughter.

    Qiao Yu: "..." He didn''t know who was the one who was worried that he would ignore her once he had a daughter, but now it seemed like she was the one ignoring him.

    When Enoch finally reached home, he was overjoyed to see his parents and sister. He kept jumping around, wanting to see his sister in the basket.

    "Daddy, I want to y with my sister. I want to y with my sister."

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and frowned,""Your sister was just born a few days ago. How can she y with you?"

    Enoch snorted."Won''t she be bored if no one ys with her?"

    "I think you''re more bored! Go do your homework!" Qiao Yu ced the basket on the sofa and carried his daughter out.

    Gao Wanhua, on the other hand, surrounded Xia Ning and asked,""Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    "No, I''m fine." Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Gao Wanhua held her hand and said,"let''s go. I''ll send you upstairs to rest. You have to sit properly during your confinement period. Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll get the kitchen to prepare it for you."

    "Okay, Thank you, Mom."

    Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning''s obedient and sensible behavior and felt even happier,"don''t be so polite with mom. If there''s anything to thank, I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for being willing to marry little Yu and for giving birth to two lovely grandchildren for me. You''re a Big Hero of our family."

    Just as Xia Ning was about to speak, Qiao ran suddenly interjected,"I seem to have a part to y in this."

    "What credit can you have?" Gao Wanhua rolled her eyes at her son."It''s fine if you didn''t say anything. I feel like pping you the moment you say it." He had almost lost his daughter-inw, let alone his granddaughter.

    Qiao Yu: "..." It seemed like he shouldn''t havee here!

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu''s defeated expression and the way he was carrying the child. She smiled. This must be what a stay-at-home dad was like. Yes, definitely!

    During the confinement period, Xia Ning could only stay in the house. There was only so much space for her to move around in and it was extremely boring. Hence, Wen Yu decided to move in to keep herpany.

    Her arrival naturally attracted the attention of others.

    It was time for dinner. Xia Ning didn''t want to eat in the room, so Qiao Yu carried her downstairs.

    Wen Yu didn''t want to disturb the two of them, so he walked in front.

    When she went downstairs, she saw mu Zichen sitting on the sofa. She frowned slightly, but she quickly regained herposure.

    Mu Zichen heard the sound of someoneing down the stairs. When he turned around, he saw that it was Wen Yu. He immediately got up and nodded."Wen Yu!"

 Chapter 1682 Wen Yus Rejection!&

    Wen Yu nodded at mu Zichen, then walked to the dining table and helped the servants set it up.

    "Miss Wen, please have a seat. Let me handle such a small matter." Mother Wang said with a smile.

    "It''s alright,"replied Wen Chao indifferently.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu''s back and could clearly feel her indifference to him. She had said that they would go their separate ways and that they would have nothing to do with each other from now on, and she really did that.

    Just then, Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning downstairs, afraid that the wind would catch her. Xia Ning was still wearing a hat. Fortunately, it was may, so it was not too hot or cold. She did not have to suffer too much.

    Xia Ning was stunned when she saw mu Zichen standing in the living room. She did not expect him to be here.

    Qiao Yu ced her on the chair. The food was almost ready, so he called mu Zichen over to eat.

    As usual, Gao Wanhua sat at the head of the table. Qiao Yu and Xia Ning sat on her right, Enoch sat beside Xia Ning, while mu Zichen and Wen Yu sat on her left.

    "Xia Ning, drink more of this squab soup. There''s still more in the pot." Gao Wanhua ced a bowl of soup in front of Xia Ning.

    "Thank you, Mom." Xia Ning said with a smile. She looked at the big bowl of soup in front of her and felt a little stifled. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t possibly finish the big bowl of soup in front of her, let alone the soup in the pot.

    Gao Wanhua then looked at Wen Chao and said,"Xiao Li, don''t stand on ceremony. Here, have some soup." She looked at mu Zichen."Zichen, I can''t reach it. Help Xiao Ling get a bowl of soup."

    Xia Ning nced at her mother-inw. She was sitting opposite Wen Yu. If her mother-inw could fill a bowl for her, why couldn''t she reach it when it was time to give it to Wen Yu? she understood what her mother-inw meant all too well.

    Mu Zichen instantly understood Gao Wanhua''s intention and immediately went to take Wen Chao''s soup bowl, but a hand beat her to it.

    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Her voice was very light, and there was a faint sense of alienation.

    Mu Zichen''s hand paused for a moment before she retracted it.

    Wen Chao scooped up a bowl of soup and took a sip. Then, he said to Gao Wanhua,"Auntie, this soup is not bad." She looked at Xia Ning and said,"it''s all thanks to you."

    Gao Wanhua smiled and said,"if you like it, I''ll get the kitchen to make it for you tonight. It doesn''t matter if it''s for Xia Ning''s sake. Just tell me what you want to eat."

    "Thank you, Auntie," Wen Chao said with a smile before continuing to drink the soup.

    Gao Wanhua nced at mu Zichen who was beside her and sighed to herself. She turned to look at Xia Ning and said,""Eat more,"

    Xia Ning nodded and lowered her head to drink the soup. At a time like this, it was better for her to pretend that she did not hear anything.

    Beside her, Qiao Yu picked up some food and gave it to Xia Ning. Looking at the mountain of food in his bowl, Xia Ning felt helpless. Was he treating her like a pig? If she continued to eat like this, how could she still have her figure?

    However, in front of Gao Wanhua and the others, she couldn''t give all the food to Qiao Yu. Otherwise, her mother-inw would try to persuade her not to lose weight and to take care of her body.

    After the meal, Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning back to her room. Wen Yu was too embarrassed to disturb her.

    As a result, she and mu Zichen could only stand in the same space, and the atmosphere was inexplicably strange.

    Gao Wanhua looked at the two of them and said with a smile,""Don''t just stand there. Sit down, eat some fruit, and chat. "

    "Thank you, Auntie." Mu Zichen nodded and prepared to sit down.

    "Aunty, I suddenly remembered that there''s something I need to deal with, so I''m going out for a while," Wen Chao suddenly said.

 Chapter 1683 A Scumbag Should Be Lonely Until Old Age (Wen Mu)

    Gao Wanhua was a little surprised to hear that Wen Yu was going out all of a sudden. Didn''t she say that she would be spending this time with Xia Ning? However, she understood when she saw mu Zichen.

    "Is it something important?" she asked.

    Wen Yu smiled."It''s just a small matter. I can settle it in an afternoon. I''ll be eating out tonight. Don''t wait for me."

    Gao Wanhua nodded."Alright."

    Wen Yu nodded, then went upstairs to get her bag.

    When mu Zichen saw this, she immediately chased after him.

    "Wen Chao!"

    When she heard mu Zichen''s voice from behind, Wen Yu frowned slightly. She turned around to look at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Mu Zichen stopped in her tracks and looked at her."Where do you want to go? I''ll send you!"

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth lifted slightly."No need, I can go by myself."

    "How can I do that? you haven''t been to S city for a year. I''m worried ..."

    Wen Yu tilted her head and looked at him yfully."It''s only been a year. I have a good memory, so you don''t have to worry about me."

    The meaning of her words was worth pondering. Did she remember this city or did she remember what had happened in the past?

    A guilty look shed across mu Zichen''s face."Wen Yu, I know that the past was me ..."

    "Stop!" Wen Yu cut him off. She looked at him and smiled."I remember I made myself clearst time, so there''s no need for us to bring up the past again."

    Mu Zichen looked at her calm face and felt bitter in his heart. She had broken up with him just like that. He suddenly regretted not getting a marriage certificate with her back then. If they had a marriage certificate, they would at least have some ties, and it would not be like now ...

    "I''ll be leaving first!" Wen Yu nodded and went to the garage to get the car.

    Mu Zichen looked at her back view. She was confident and straightforward without any reluctance. Just like now, she was walking in front of him while he was still in the same spot.

    But ... As Alex said, it was up to him to do what he wanted to do. If he stayed in the same ce, she would only go further and further away.

    Thinking of this, he gave chase.

    After getting into the car and closing the door, Wen Yu started the car and realized that mu Zichen hade over and got into her car.

    Wen Yu retracted his gaze and stepped on the elerator.

    When mu Zichen saw this, she immediately started the car and gave chase.

    In the room, Xia Ning was lying on the bed with Qiao Yu by her side, talking to her.

    "Why did mu Zichene today?" Xia Ning asked.

    Qiao Yu replied,"I think he''s here to visit you and the kids."

    "Should be? You see, you don''t even have the confidence. " Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and poked his chest."Tell me the truth. Were you the one who told mu Zichen that Wen Yu was at our house?"

    "No, he came by himself." Qiao Yu held onto her hand and said,"I didn''t say it, but he should have guessed it himself. When Wen Yu came back to see you, he wouldn''t stay in a hotel all the time. It''s very likely that he''ll stay at our house to keep youpany."

    "Is that so?" Xia Ning was skeptical. She looked at him."Can you guarantee that you won''t help mu Zichen pursue Wen Yu?"

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning."I have to deal withpany matters and take care of the child. I don''t have the time to care about mu Zichen''s mess. Besides, if Wen Yu is determined, the result will be the same even if I don''t help her."

    Xia Ning nodded."You''re right. In my opinion, mu Zichen''s scumbag who doesn''t care about his wife''s pregnancy and has an affair outside should be lonely until he dies."

    Qiao Yu: "..." Why did she feel like she was talking about him? it was a good thing he was clean and honest, otherwise he would be lonely for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1684 Luo Tingshen [Wen Mu]

    After the car left the Qiao family''s mansion, Wen Yu headed straight for the city. She indeed had something to do here. Longshine group had a brand that was going to open a branch in S city and Xia Ning had given her full authority to handle it. Longshine also had business partners here. If she wanted the brand to gain a foothold in S city as soon as possible, she would need the help of others. It was a win-win situation.

    Of course, today was not the day that they had initially agreed to meet. She had simply changed the time.

    The meeting ce was a caf¨¦. Wen Yu arrived at two in the afternoon.

    When she entered, Wen Yu called that person and saw a person waving at her from the corner.

    Wen Yu hung up the phone and walked over. He looked at the man in front of him. He was in his thirties, handsome, and dressed in a suit. However, he did not look like a salesman on the street. Instead, he looked like an elite.

    "President Wen!" The man nodded at Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu nodded."President Luo."

    Luo tingshen picked up the Rose on the chair and handed it to Wen Yu."I don''t know what to give you for our first meeting, but I think it''s right to give you flowers. President Wen, this is for you."

    Wen Chao looked at therge bouquet of roses and then at the man in front of him, who was a fine man with good looks and temperament. He smiled and said,"Thank you, the flowers are beautiful!" As she spoke, she took it. No matter what, women always had a preference for flowers. When she received the flowers, her mood improved a lot. It could be said that she was in a very good mood now.

    On the other side, mu Zichen parked her car and entered. She saw Wen Yu holding a bouquet of roses in her hand and then looked at the man opposite her. So, she was out on a date with a man?

    As soon as he thought of this, his mood became irritable, and he directly found a seat not far from them.

    On the other side, Luo tingshen and Wen Yu sat down. The two of them exchanged name cards and called the waiter to order.

    Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu''s beautiful face and a smile bloomed on his warm face."President Wen''s voice and looks match very well!"

    His words and actions were very gentlemanly, and his voice was very warm. Coupled with his good appearance, he was the target of many girls.

    Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen in surprise."Why do you say that?"

    Luo tingshen smiled and said,"when CEO Wen called me previously, I felt that you must be a bright and confident person based on your voice. Now that I''ve seen you in person, I realize that my guess was right. CEO Wen is very beautiful and elegant. Your eyes and the expression on your face when you received my flowers tell me that you''re very confident."

    "Confidence? How do you exin this!" Wen Yu was interested.

    "Usually, when a girl receives a gift from a man she''s meeting for the first time, she''ll be very surprised and a little flustered. However, you''re very generous and natural. The message you''re trying to convey is that you think you''re worthy of a man who''s meeting you for the first time to give you flowers." Luo ting said with a deep smile.

    Wen Yu raised an eyebrow."That makes sense. I almost believed it."

    Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu and said with a smile,""You don''t believe me, CEO Wen?"

    Wen Yu shook his head."That''s not it. I admit that I''m a confident person, but I can''t help but doubt your intentions when you test me like this."

    When Luo tingshen heard this, he smiled and said,"it''s my fault. How about this? after we''re done discussing this matter, I''ll treat you to a meal as an apology. How about it?"

    Wen Yu raised an eyebrow."It sounds like I''m the one who''s at a disadvantage."

    "What kind of apology does President Wen want? as long as it''s within my means, I''ll definitely fulfill your request." Luo tingshen still had a gentle look on his face.

    Wen Yu looked at the man in front of him who knew when to retreat and when to advance. He raised his eyebrows. No wonder he could climb to this position. He was quite good with words.

    Not far away, mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu talking andughing with another man. She felt as if a cat had scratched her heart, and she wished she could rush up and separate Ling Ren.

 Chapter 1685 Is It Too Much Money To Burn?(Wen Mu)

    This time, Wen Yu and Luo tingshen were mainly discussing the issue of brand publicity. Luo tingshen''spany was a world-renowned advertising designpany and had long cooperated with Longshine''s head office. This time, the brand publicity that had taken root in city S was also nned to be done by thispany. They would strive to meet the aesthetic standards of all consumers in city S in order to achieve the greatest publicity for the brand.

    As the head of the head office in S city, Luo tingshen had to personally receive Wen Yu to show how much Longshi valued him.

    During the conversation, Wen Yu realized that President Luo was not only quick-witted and eloquent. He was indeed capable, and some of his design concepts were in line with the results she wanted.

    On the other side, mu Zichen watched the two of them chatting happily. She could not stop guessing who the man was. The more depressed she was, the more she needed to vent. She did not know how much coffee she had drunk in the afternoon, but the more she drank, the more bitter she felt.

    When they were almost done talking, Luo ting looked at his watch and said,""I''ll exin the details to you in detail when you visit mypanyter. I''ll have to ask for your guidance then. It''s time for dinner now. I''ll repeat what I said earlier. I hope you''ll give me the honor of being a good host."

    Wen Chao leaned back in his chair and looked at him. He said with interest,"President Luo, do you really want to treat me to a meal? It''s normal to treat clients to a meal in China. If he didn ''t, this case would probably be closed. "

    "I didn''t expect President Wen to know so much about the domestic market. Mostpanies are like this. However," Luo tingshen said without a blush,""It''s a gentleman''s honor to treat a beautifuldy to a meal. My starting point is more focused on this."

    Wen Yu looked at the gentle and calm man opposite her and her impression of him deepened. In this business world, if one could not be smooth and slick, they would not be able to climb to this position. It was just that ... Although she was beautiful, she did not easily eat with gentlemen.

    "Maybe next time. I still have something to do today." Wen Yu stood up, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave.

    Since President Wen has said so, I won''t force you. Next time then." Luo tingshen got up as well and reminded him,"but, President Wen, can I take these flowers with me?" Otherwise, I''ll think that you don''t like it. "

    Wen Yu followed Luo tingshen''s line of sight and looked at the fiery red rose. He nodded and picked it up. He nced at it and said to Luo tingshen,""I don''t know if I should say this."

    "President Wen, please go ahead." Luo tingshen had a smile on his face.

    Wen Chao touched the Rose petals and smiled,"Although girls like to receive roses, it doesn''t mean that they all like roses. Next time, if you want to give flowers to please a female customer, it''s best to give them what they like. I''ll ept the flowers today." She nodded and walked out with the flowers in her arms.

    Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu''s back. There was no embarrassment on his face. Instead, his smile deepened. He paid the bill and followed her out.

    Seeing that Wen Yu and the man had left, mu Zichen was about to leave as well, but she was stopped by the waiter."Sir, you haven''t paid the bill."

    Mu Zichen nced at the waiter and took out a stack of money from her wallet."Keep the change." Then, he went out.

    The waiter took the money and frowned as he looked at mu Zichen''s back. It was so much money that he could buy dozens of cups of coffee. Was he burning the money too much?

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1686 A Boy Giving Flowers To A Girl Means He Likes Her (Wen Mu)

    When mu Zichen chased after her, she saw the man talking to her by Wen Yu''s car. After a few words, Wen Yu got into the car and drove away. The man then drove away too.

    Mu Zichen''s heart was like an ant''s bite as she watched the two cars leave one after another. What was the rtionship between that man and Wen Yu? they were supposed to be lovers, but they did not look like it. If they were not, why did he give her flowers?

    He took out his phone and wanted to call Wen Yu to rify the situation, but he left the room before he could dial the number.

    What should he ask? who she was dating now? He didn''t seem to have the right to ask this!

    After standing on the spot for a while, he got into the car and drove home. It was impossible to go to the Qiao family''s residence at this time!

    Wen Yu returned home at about Sixo'' clock, just in time for the Qiao family''s meal.

    "You''re back so early. Have you eaten?"Xia Ning asked.

    "Not yet, but it seems that I came back at the right time." Wen Yu looked at the table full of dishes and the bowls and chopsticks that had not been touched. He knew that they were just about to eat.

    Xia Ning looked at the flowers in her hand and asked,""Who sent it?"

    Only then did Wen Chao notice that he had also brought Hua ''er in. He smiled and said, "It''s a gift from my business partner. "

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows."Really?!"

    When Gao Wanhua saw that Wen Chao had returned, she smiled and said,"Xiao Ling, quickly go wash your hands and then eat." Her gaze stopped on the flower in Wen Yu''s hand for a moment, but her smile did not fade.

    "Yes, Auntie, right away!" Wen Yu said as he went upstairs to put his things down.

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked,""Mom, is there someone who likes godmother?"

    "How do you know that someone likes godmother?" Xia Ning asked.

    "Isn''t it like this in the TV series? If a boy gives a girl flowers, it means that he likes her. " Enoch said in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning touched her son''s head and said with a smile,""Not bad, I didn''t watch the TV series in vain."

    Enoch nced at Qiao Yu, who was serving soup to Xia Ning, and whispered,""Mom, has dad never given you flowers before?"

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning raised her eyebrows. He had given it to her. He had given it to her when he proposed to herst month, but it seemed to have only been that time.

    She suddenly felt a little embarrassed that her son remembered it so clearly.

    "Sit down and eat!" Qiao Yu suddenly looked at his son and said, then he ced the soup in front of Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at the ingredients in the soup. They were all her favorites and she felt satisfied. It was just a flower, she didn''t care.

    Just then, Wen Yu came downstairs. Gao Wanhua immediately called her over for dinner.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Chao, who had a great appetite and was about to order a second bowl. She couldn''t help but say, "You''re eating so much, aren''t you going on a diet?"

    "If you don''t have the strength, Why lose weight? let''s eat first. Your family''s food is too delicious." Wen Chao did not stand on ceremony and picked up some food with his chopsticks before continuing to eat.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless. Who was the one who didn''t dare to eat more at night in order to lose weight?

    Gao Wanhua smiled."Xiao Ling is right. How can you lose weight if you don''t eat your fill? so, Xia Ning, you have to eat more." He watched as she picked up the serving chopsticks and helped Xia Ning pick up some food.

    Looking at the "mountain" that was piling up in her bowl, Xia Ning felt like crying. She had really eaten a lot. This was not the right way to nourish her body. She turned her head and looked at Qiao Yu. She wanted him to help her, but he pretended not to see her.

    Xia Ning had no choice but to attack the small "mountain".

    After dinner, Xia Ning went back to her room. Knowing that she had something to say to Wen Yu, Qiao Yu went upstairs to the study to work.

    Wen Yu exined the situation to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and said with a smile,""He gave you flowers the first time we met. If he''s not interested in you, then he''s trying to seduce you. Which one do you support?"

 Chapter 1687 You Cant Compromise When It Comes To Matters Of The Heart (Wen Mu)

    Wen Yu felt that Xia Ning''s words made sense. No one would treat you well for no reason.

    When a man gave a woman a flower, if it wasn''t to please her or to pursue her, she would believe the former.

    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who has no moral integrity?" Wen Yuughed and said jokingly,"if he wants to get this case, he has to rely on his own strength. Otherwise, Big Boss, if you find out that I''m ying favorites, I''ll lose my job."

    Xia Ning leaned against the headboard and looked at Wen Yu''s beautiful face. She said in all seriousness,""If you can really be biased for a man, I''ll pardon you."

    "Really?" Wen Yu expressed her disbelief. She knew better than anyone else how serious Astria was when it came to work.

    Xia Ning nodded."If you''re really willing to be biased for a man, at least I know that there are still men who can move your heart."

    "Are you afraid that I won''t be able to get married?" Wen Chao tilted his head and asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head."That''s not it. There''s a long line of men who want to marry you, but the most important thing is that you like it. Maybe it''s because it wasn''t easy for Qiao Yu and me to be together, but I''m starting to realize that we can''t justpromise on things like love. If we''re going to be together for the rest of our lives, then the person you like must be the one you like. Otherwise, we''ll most likely end up as a couple. "

    Wen Chao lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying,"Actually, a woman doesn''t necessarily have to marry in her life. Just like you said, if you can''t make do with it, then don ''t. A person might not have a bad life."

    "You''re making me even more worried by saying that. " Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu''s lowered head and sighed."Your attitude shows that you''ve already prepared for the worst. I can''t see any hope in your life. Wen Yu, you''re not only my subordinate, but also my sister. I hope you''re happy. No matter how many setbacks and hardships we''ve encountered, the past has be history. What''s left is only nostalgia and longing for the future. Although I don''t have the right to say that, because I was simr to you in the past, even prepared to ept grandpa''s arrangement and marry someone I don''t like, it''s precisely because I have experience that I can understand your feelings more clearly. "

    Wen Yu looked up at Xia Ning and smiled."I know you''re doing this for my own good. Actually, I''m not taking things too hard, but when I see such a person in front of me, I can''t help but ask myself, was it worth it to risk everything in the past?" She looked up, not letting her tears fall."When I saw your child being born, I thought, what would it be like if that child was still alive? "Actually, it''s my fault. If I had been stronger back then, the child wouldn''t have ..." She couldn''t continue, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.

    Xia Ning took Wen Yu''s hand and patted the back of her hand. She said in a low voice,""I understand how you feel. When that child died, I also med myself like this, but life still has to go on. In the past, although you met a scumbag, it doesn''t mean that all men in the world are scumbags. "

    When Wen Yu heard this, he couldn''t help butugh."It''s just a bouquet of roses. Do you think he likes me? this is the first time we''ve met. Unless he has the ability to predict the future."

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"I don''t know about that, but I believe that your charm will definitely make him not regret giving you flowers on their first meeting!"

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and raised an eyebrow."Although I think so too, I don''t think anything will happen between us."

    At this moment, Wen Yu''s phone rang with a WeChat message. She picked it up and saw that it was from Luo tingshen. ''CEO Wen, are you free tomorrow?'' I''m looking forward to being a tour guide to show you the scenery of S city!"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1688 Dont You Think Of People A Little Too Utilitarian?(Wen Mu)

    Xia Ning nced at Wen Yu, who looked as if she had taken the wrong medicine. Her gaze fell on the interface of her phone and she raised her eyebrows."Any news about President Luo?"

    "Yes, he asked me out for a walk tomorrow." Wen Yu locked the screen and put the phone aside.

    Xia Ning looked at her calm face and said with a smile,""It seems that our great beauty Wen is very charming. You''re able to charm someone the first time you meet him and make him invite you out the next day. Not bad."

    "Don''t give me that. He''s only inviting me out for a coboration." Wen Xuxu chuckled."After all, Longshine is rich and famous. It''s a big gain for them to work with us."

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and said with a smile,""Aren''t you thinking too much of people?"

    "He admitted it himself," Wen Yu raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Ning smiled and didn''t say anything. It was enough for her to remind him about such things. She shouldn''t say anything more.

    After talking for a while, Wen Yu returned to his room. Not long after, Qiao Yu returned.

    "Carry me to the shower." Xia Ning touched her arm in disgust. They all said that it was not good to shower after giving birth. She could not shower every day. She had to shower once every few days.

    Qiao Yu nodded, grabbed her pajamas, and led her to the bathroom.

    After taking a shower, Xia Ning returned to bed and was extremely sleepy.

    Qiao Yu didn''t go to sleep. Instead, he went to the nursery next door to take care of his daughter. The family had hired a nanny, so Xia Ning only fed the baby during the day, which made it a lot easier. She wanted to take care of her daughter at night, but he was afraid that her body couldn''t take it.

    Looking at his daughter''s gradually widening eyes, his heart couldn''t be any softer. It was best that his son resembled him and his daughter resembled her mother.

    The next morning, Wen Yu woke up very early. When she saw Gao Wanhua arranging flowers, she went over to help. Changing beautiful and fresh flowers at home seemed to have be apulsory course for Gao Wanhua every day.

    Wen Yu had learned how to arrange flowers before, so he could help.

    Gao Wanhua couldn''t help but praise him,"Xiao Ling is really smart, you know everything."

    Wen Chao arranged the flowers in the bottle and smiled,"Auntie, if you want to praise someone, you should praise your daughter-inw. She''s much better than me. Also, when I first learned how to arrange flowers, I apanied her. Although I didn''t want to learn, I would definitely pass the test. Unlike Astria, she got excellent results."

    Upon hearing Wen Yu''s words, Gao Wanhua''s smile deepened."That''s true. Xia Ning''s flower arrangement skills are much better than mine, but ..." She paused for a moment before continuing,"isn''t it hard for her to learn so many things?"

    Knowing that Gao Wanhua was feeling sorry for Xia Ning, Wen Yu smiled and said,""Only she knew that. But at that time, she didn''t have much time to go out and y. Most of her time was spent on studying, eating, and sleeping. Butter on, she was busy dating and didn''t have time to study. It''s too hard to get the person she likes. "

    Upon hearing this, Gao Wanhua immediately understood what Wen Yu meant. The man that Xia Ning had wooed back then was her own son. Right now, she really wanted to knock her son''s head and find out if there was something wrong with her. She was such a good girl, why didn''t he make good use of her? why did he need the girl to take the initiative? he should be the one taking the initiative.

    After breakfast, Xia Ning was still resting on the bed. She didn''t need topensate Wen Yu. Wen Yu was about to apany Gao Wanhua to read a book when an uninvited guest came to the house with arge bouquet of roses in his hands.

 Chapter 1689 Being Cheap [Wen Mu]

    With regards to mu Zichen''s sudden appearance, Wen Yu did not show any extra emotions on her face. She lowered her head and continued reading.

    On the other hand, Gao Wanhua stood up and looked at mu Zichen with a smile."Zichen, you''vee."

    "Auntie!" Mu Zichen nodded and looked at the roses in her hand. She gave them to Gao Wanhua."Auntie, these are for you."

    Gao Wanhua nced at the flowers in mu Zichen''s hands and took them from her. She smiled and said,""Thank you, but you know that I have a flower garden here. You don''t need to give it to me."

    Mu Zichen smiled, but her gaze fell on Wen Yu beside her.

    Gao Wanhua nced at mu Zichen, then looked at Wen Yu. How could she not understand? she smiled and said,"Zichen, quickly sit down. Auntie will go cut some fruits for you."

    Mu Zichen wanted to say that there was no need, but when he saw Gao Wanhua''s gaze, he understood what she meant. He nodded and said,"Thank you, Auntie."

    Gao Wanhua nodded and went to the kitchen.

    Mu Zichen looked at Gao Wanhua''s back and was silent for a while. Then, he turned around and walked to the sofa and sat down beside Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu continued to read with her head lowered, as if she had not seen her.

    Mu Zichen looked at the way she was reading, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. In his impression, she was usually bold and decisive, Swift and decisive, and had a forthright personality. It was rare for her to have such a quiet moment.

    "What book are you reading?" He suddenly asked.

    Wen Yu lifted the front of the book. Mu Zichen took a look and said in surprise,""I didn''t expect you to like this kind of book."

    "Then what kind of books do you think I''d like to read?" Wen Chao asked.

    When mu Zichen heard this, she could not answer for a moment.

    To avoid awkwardness, he changed the topic."Why are you home today?"

    "Where else do you think I should be?" Wen Chao asked.

    Mu Zichen had already expected Wen Yu''s unfriendly words. He said in a low voice,"I was wrong," She had returned to S city to apany Xia Ning, so it was only right for her to stay at the Qiao family''s residence.

    Wen Yu did not reply and continued reading.

    Mu Zichen felt that the atmosphere had turned cold in an instant. Perhaps, they had not even been friendly at all.

    At this moment, Gao Wanhua came out with a fruit tter. She looked at Wen Yu and mu Zichen and said,""What are you guys talking about?"

    "I''m just asking what book Wen Yu is reading!" Mu Zichen stood up.

    Gao Wanhua nodded and put down the fruit te. She looked at Wen Chao and said, "Don''t think that Wen Yu has read a lot of books at such a young age. "

    "Is that so?" Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu.

    Wen Chao put down the book and looked at Gao Wanhua with a smile,"Auntie, don''t praise me. If you want to praise someone, praise your daughter-inw. She''s more educated than me."

    "Praise them all, praise them all!" Gao Wanhua smiled and said,e,e,e. Have some fruit. What are you all standing there for?"

    Mu Zichen nodded and sat down to eat some fruit.

    Gao Wanhua looked at the two of them and said,"you guys continue chatting. I''ll go upstairs to check on Mengmeng and Xia Ning."

    "Auntie, you can go." Mu Zichen replied.

    Gao Wanhua nodded and went upstairs.

    Once she left, mu Zichen and Wen Yu were left in the living room.

    "Wen Yu, what have you been busy with recently?" mu Zichen asked as she looked at him.

    "Is it rted to you?" he asked. Wen Chao asked.

    Mu Zichen was stunned. After a moment of silence, she said, "I''m just concerned about you. "

    "I don''t need to!" Wen Chao said without even thinking.

    Mu Zichen frowned."Do you have to talk to me like this?"

    Wen Yu looked up at him."Then how do you think I should talk to you? You won''t listen to good words and insist on having others say bad things to you. This is probably what it''s like to be a cheap person. "

 Chapter 1690 I Once Wanted To Take You Down With Me (Wen Mu)

    At this moment, mu Zichen felt that this was Wen Yu. She dared to love and hate, and she had a free and easy personality.

    There was no warmth in her eyes as she looked at him. Instead, there was a hint of impatience.

    Mu Zichen''s face was filled with pain as she said softly, "I''m really concerned about you,"

    "I don''t need it!" Wen Yu said without thinking,"mu Zichen, you''re pestering me now. Do you still want to reconcile with me? You''re making me feel disgusted. "

    This wasn''t the first time she had said that he was disgusting, but when she heard it, her heart still couldn''t help but ache.

    "It''s my fault for what happened in the past," Mu Zichen admitted her mistake again.

    When Wen Yu heard this, he felt a slight headache. He looked at her."Are youing again tomorrow if I don''t make it clear to you?"

    "Wen Yu, I ..." Mu Zichen stood up and looked at Wen Yu. He wanted to say something, but he stopped.

    Wen Yu ced the book on the sofa and looked at him with her arms crossed."Since you want to make it clear, I''ll make it clear to you. But I have one condition. From tomorrow onwards, you''re not to appear here again."

    "Wen Yu ..." Mu Zichen frowned and said softly.

    Wen Yu ignored him and turned to go upstairs. After a while, she came back with her bag.

    "Let''s go,"he said. After saying this, Wen Yu walked out.

    Mu Zichen did not say anything and followed her out.

    When they reached the garage, Wen Yu got into the driver''s seat first, leaving mu Zichen in the passenger''s seat.

    The car sped up after they left the Qiao family''s mansion.

    Mu Zichen looked at the speedometer and frowned."Wen Yu, drive slower!"

    "Are you afraid?" Wen Yu nced at him and asked.

    "There''s a speed limit here,"mu Zichen said in a low voice.

    Wen Yu looked ahead. The road conditions were good and there were few cars. She let go of the steering wheel, took out a cigarette, put it in her mouth, and lit it with a lighter.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu and frowned."Drive properly."

    "Are you afraid of death?" Wen Yu looked at him and asked in return.

    Wen Chao chuckled as he looked ahead and said indifferently,"You know what? When that child was gone, I had an idea in my heart. I would pull you along, drive the car, and we would die together. " She blew out a mouthful of smoke, and it was as if she was in a hallucinatory world. Sometimes, cigarettes were indeed a good thing.

    When mu Zichen heard this, he was stunned, and then a sense of guilt gushed out of his heart. If it were not for him, that child would not have died, and he would have had a cute child like Alex.

    "Butter, I thought it through. Why should I die with you? you were the one who did the wrong thing, and you should be punished. Even if I die, I don''t want to die with you." Wen Chao''s voice was heard.

    "Wen Yu, I''m sorry." Mu Zichen said. At this moment, he could only say this.

    Wen Chao nced at him and saw his guilty expression. He teased, "Don''t you feel tired after saying this so many times? If it was really useful, no one in this world would go to jail formitting a crime. "

    This meant that he did not ept it and did not want to hear it anymore. Mu Zichen lowered his head. He did not know what to say in the future. Other than sorry, he did not know what else to say.

    Wen Yu took a puff of the cigarette, then blew out the smoke, put it out, and threw it into the ashtray.

    "I''m very surprised. How did you be like this?"

    Mu Zichen looked at her and was stunned. She did not understand what she meant.

    "He looks weak, lowly, and not manly at all." Wen Chao continued,"if I had known from the start that you would be like this, I would never have fallen for you."

 Chapter 1691 Your Husband Is So Generous To You (Wen Mu)

    Weak, humble, and unmanly, he was indeed quite in line with mu Zichen''s current persona. In the past year, he had been muddleheaded and was like a zombie.

    In the past, he had stood in front of her with his head held high, but at least he had been confident. But now, everything had been reced by his guilt.

    Wen Chao looked ahead and continued,"I don''t know what you''re thinking by appearing in front of me every day, but it''s obvious that you''re not worthy of my attention."

    Her words were not polite at all. It could be said that she had given mu Zichen a tight p in the face.

    Didn''t he want to win her back again? Then she would tell him that he was not worthy, not just because of the past, but because he was not worthy of her at all.

    Mu Zichen closed his eyes slightly. Wen Yu''s words were getting more and more unpleasant, but he could not refute them.

    In fact, it was because she didn''t love him anymore that she was picky about his external conditions.

    "If I''m the same as before ..." He spoke of the possibility.

    "Ha ..." Wen Yu sneered and looked at mu Zichen with a half-smile."Are you sure you''re not teasing me? If you''re really the same as before, do you think any woman would dare to be with you? No, there should be more. After all, with his looks and his wealth, there will always be women who would flock to him. But I don''t dare to do it anymore. "

    As she listened to Wen Yu''s taunting, mu Zichen felt that she was asking for humiliation if she wanted to win her back. She was just like her initial personality and would say whatever she wanted.

    Back then, he had liked her straightforwardness, but now, it was this straightforwardness that made him extremely embarrassed.

    He suddenly recalled her behavior during her pregnancy. Even though she had a bad temper, she was still very gentle at times. Now he understood that she had really changed herself for him in the past.

    "I''m not a good person to talk to, please forgive me. " Wen Chao said indifferently as he turned into another street.

    Mu Zichen''s mouth twitched as she smiled bitterly. "You''re right. "

    Looking at his dejected look, Wen Chao lost interest in continuing to mock him. At the same time, wasn''t mocking him also mocking her for being blind in the past?

    The car drove all the way and finally stopped in the parking lot of a shopping mall.

    Mu Zichen nced outside and saw that it was a shopping mall. He looked at Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu held her bag and looked at him."Don''t you feel sorry for me? Thenpensate me! You also know that women like to buy, buy, buy. " With that, she got out of the car.

    Mu Zichen got out of the car with her, locked the car, and immediately chased after her.

    As a woman who took care of Xia Ning''s daily clothes, there was no brand of clothes and shoes that Wen Yu had not seen before. She knew the situation of each brand like the back of her hand.

    Hence, once they entered the mall, the shopping spree began.

    She went to almost all the shoe stores and tried on the ones she liked and bought the ones that suited her. She spent three hours shopping for shoes and gained a lot. She bought five pairs of shoes and mu Zichen swiped her card to get them.

    Then, the two of them went upstairs to shop for clothes. Clothes were harder to buy than shoes, so they shopped for about four hours and bought ten sets of clothes. Mu Zichen was only missing a bag around her neck.

    When the staff at the back saw mu Zichen paying with her card, they would say to Wen Yu,""Your husband is so generous to you."

 Chapter 1692 Hes A Sucker, No Ones Going To Spend His Money (Wen Mu)

    Wen Yu was not surprised at all that the staff had mistaken mu Zichen as her husband. Under such circumstances, she would usually say that they were a married couple and tter her.

    "He''s not my husband,"Wen Yu would usually reply.

    The shop assistant immediately felt embarrassed."I''m sorry, your boyfriend is really generous to you."

    "He''s not my boyfriend either,"Wen Yu continued.

    Then, the shop assistant would look at Wen Yu awkwardly. If he wasn''t her husband or boyfriend, could he be her sugar daddy? She was the mistress? However, this sugar daddy was quite good-looking, but his aura was much shorter than the woman beside him. He didn''t look like her.

    Whenever the staff was confused, Wen Yu would add,"he''s a spendthrift. He has too much money and no one to spend it on, so he asked me to spend it on his behalf. Moreover, he doesn''t want me to be polite with him!"

    Then, the shop assistants looked at the two of them in confusion.

    After shopping, Wen Yu looked at the time. It was already Seveno'' clock, not early.

    She nced at mu Zichen who was carrying bags of various sizes."It''s been hard on you. You''ve been shopping with me all day and haven''t eaten a single bite. Are you going to eat now?"

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu''s energetic appearance and could not help but wonder if all women were so passionate about shopping.

    As for the meal she asked for, he agreed to it without thinking. It was his dream that she was willing to eat with him.

    The two of them returned to the car and drove away. The location was a little remote, it was a Western restaurant.

    Mu Zichen knew that Wen Yu liked to eat Western food because she had been living abroad for many years.

    When they entered the Western restaurant, mu Zichen suddenly remembered that it was the ce where they had a meal thest time.

    Wen Yu went in and randomly found a seat. He sat down and looked at mu Zichen, who was standing at the same spot.

    Mu Zichen noticed Wen Yu''s gaze and immediately followed her.

    The waiter brought the menu over. Wen Yu ordered a steak that she often ate and a ss of fruit juice.

    Mu Zichen did not look at the menu. She wanted the same as Wen Yu.

    "I thought you weren''t good at shopping. I didn''t expect you to apany me for a day." Wen Chao said with a smile as he took a sip of water.

    Mu Zichen looked at her."This is the first time I''ve shopped for such a long time."

    "How do you feel?" Wen Chao asked.

    Mu Zichen thought about the entire process today. He watched her try on pairs of shoes and change clothes one by one. He did not feel that there was anything that was difficult for him to endure. In fact, he even hoped that this would take longer.

    "Not bad." He said honestly.

    Hearing this, Wen Yu smiled, his expression somewhat nonchnt."You''re not being sincere."

    "I''m telling the truth. " Mu Zichen said immediately.

    Wen Yu didn''t say a word. She took out her phone and looked at it, only to find that there were more than a dozen WeChat messages from the same person. She chose to ignore them and replied to Xia Ning, telling her that she would be back soon.

    When she saw Wen Yu replying to her message, mu Zichen could not help but ask,""Who are you talking to?"

    Wen Chao looked up at him andughed,"What does this have to do with you?"

    "I ..." Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu''s teasing gaze and knew that she had crossed the line."I''m just worried about you."

    "Are you worried that I''ll be cheated?" Wen Yu retorted,"you''re making me out to be too stupid. I won''t fall for the same trick a second time."

    His words were saying that it was impossible between them!

    Mu Zichen suddenly wanted to p himself. What was he talking about? it was just that he felt ufortable when he thought about someone giving her flowers yesterday.

    Wen Yu put down his phone and looked at mu Zichen."Speaking of which, what''s wrong with you? thest time I saw you, you were still fighting over a woman and being jealous of someone else. Have all these women disappeared recently?"

 Chapter 1693 Leave Some Dignity For Each Other, Dont Let Yourself Look Too Bad (Wen Mu)

    Under normal circumstances, the thing that you didn''t want to be mentioned the most would be waiting for you.

    The moment they entered the restaurant, mu Zichen thought of thest time she saw Wen Yu. His face was injured, and she even used it to mock him. Now, it seemed to be the sequel to that situation.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu and said in a low voice,"Whether you believe it or not, I''ve already cut off all contact with those women." In fact, it was not what they thought it was. He had drunk too much that day and was in a bad mood. Then, that woman and her boyfriend happened toe, and they misunderstood and quarreled. That was how it happened.

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth twitched."Does it matter if I believe it or not? What does it have to do with me?"

    Mu Zichen looked at her. He wanted to say that it did matter, but he felt that he would only be ridiculed and ridiculed by her if he said that. He lowered his head and did not say anything.

    The table was silent for a moment, but the steak was soon served.

    Wen Chao ate his steak in silence. He basically didn''t take a break and finished it in a short while.

    On the other hand, mu Zichen''s steak had only moved a little.

    Wen Yu looked at him."Not to your liking?"

    "No!" Mu Zichen immediately replied,"I don''t have much of an appetite today."

    "Oh." "Yes," Wen Chao replied. He looked at the time and said,"it''s gettingte. We should go."

    Mu Zichen nodded and called the waiter for the bill.

    "Let me do it," Wen Yu said."You''ve been shopping with me for the whole day and swiped your card for the whole day. It doesn''t make sense that you''ll have to pay for the meal in the end."

    "Can you not fight with me over this kind of thing?" Mu Zichen looked at her.

    Wen Yu didn''t insist. She kept the card and smiled."That''s good."

    Mu Zichen did not know what she meant by "sure" when the waiter returned the card to him.

    Wen Yu took her bag, got up, and walked outside. Mu Zichen quickly followed.

    "You don''t need to send me off, just go back." Wen Yu took out the clothes and shoes from the trunk.

    Mu Zichen frowned."You''re carrying so many things. It''s not convenient to take a taxi. I''ll give you a ride."

    "There''s no reason for you to send me back. " Wen Yu turned around and looked at mu Zichen."I''ve made it very clear. If you apany me to buy, buy, buy, and buy, then we don''t owe each other anything anymore. In addition, you treated me to dinner tonight and asked you to send me back, so I owe you now."

    "Wen Chao, do we really have to be so calctive between us?" Mu Zichen retorted.

    Wen Chao looked at him and replied,"why can''t we be so clear about our rtionship? you''re not anyone to me, and neither am I. We''re just a little more familiar than strangers. Having dinner together is already the limit."

    Mu Zichen felt bitter as he looked at Wen Yu''s determined face. If he had known that this would be the oue, he would not have made such a foolish decision back then ...

    "Wen Chao, I''m begging you!" Mu Zichen looked at her and said softly.

    Wen Yu furrowed his brows and looked at mu Zichen."Leave some dignity for each other. Don''t make yourself look bad."

    If throwing away his dignity could make her change her mind, he would have done so a long time ago. Besides, what dignity did he have in front of her?

    Wen Yu didn''t want to waste time talking to him, so he took the things and walked forward.

    Mu Zichen did not dare to let her go back alone. She immediately caught up with her and pulled her."Wen Yu, don''t be so cowardly."

    Who was the one who was scared? Wen Chao felt that it was extremely ironic. He threw everything on the ground and roared,"Mu Zichen, if you keep doing this, I''m going to scream for molestation!"

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu''s furious face and said in a low voice,"I just want to send you back."

    "No need!" Wen Chao said coldly,"if you really have so much time, you can go and send other women off."

    "Didn''t I tell you? I ..." Mu Zichen wanted to exin.

    Just then, a sweet female voice came from behind him."Young master mu, why are you here? are you here to look for me?"

 Chapter 1694 When She Was Pregnant, Didnt You Also Come Out To Play?

    Mu Zichen did not expect to meet an acquaintance here. Sometimes, the world was just so small.

    Wen Yu looked at the woman behind mu Zichen. She knew this person. Her name was Qiqi. Back then, in the nightclub, she was a woman who often yed with mu Zichen. She had a good figure and an open personality. She dared to y with anything, so she was very popr with men like mu Zichen.

    Qiqi was wearing a strappy dress with a neckline that opened below her chest. She looked very sexy. She walked to mu Zichen''s side and patted his shoulder."Young master mu, long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you here. Do you want toe to my ce today and catch up with me?"

    Mu Zichen subconsciously looked at Wen Yu when she heard this.

    Wen Yu was also looking at him with a teasing expression."Yes, it''s still early. Young master mu, you shouldn''t go back so early. Go back with the girl and reminisce about the old days."

    Mu Zichen immediately exined when she heard this."Wen Yu, it''s not what you think."

    "Young master mu, what''s wrong? it''s fine to go to my ce. It''s not like you haven''t been there before." Qiqi grabbed mu Zichen''s arm and looked at Wen Yu."Thisdy looks a little familiar. Wen Yu ..." She mumbled as if she was recalling something.

    "Of course he looks familiar. We''ve met before!" Wen Chao said with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, Qiqi immediately reacted."Aren''t you the Wen Yu who''s pregnant with young master MU''s child?"

    When she said this, mu Zichen''s expression changed instantly. Qiqi''s words hit Wen Yu''s wound.

    "You shut up!" "Shut up!" Mu Zichen shouted at Qiqi and flung her hand away.

    Qiqi was a little confused and said loudly,""Young master mu, everyone knows that she schemed to get pregnant with your child. It''s not your fault that the child is gone. She was the one who was shameless first."

    "Shut up! I never hit a woman, but if you dare to say another word of nonsense today, I won''t show you any mercy!" The anger in mu Zichen''s heart rose, and he was more anxious than ever. He looked at Wen Yu and exined,"Wen Yu, don''t take it to heart ..."

    Qiqi said unwillingly,"young master mu, why do you still care about this old woman? I''ve been waiting for you. Besides, didn''t youe out to y when she was pregnant?"

    When mu Zichen heard this, he felt a chill all over his body. His most unbearable side had been exposed again. He was a bastard and a scumbag who cheated on his girlfriend when she was pregnant! He suddenly didn''t dare to look at Wen Yu''s expression. She must hate him to death now.

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth curled up as he looked at mu Zichen and said indifferently,"Of course I don''t take it to heart. She''s just telling the truth. You guys go ahead and have fun. Don''t let down thedy''s feelings." Then, she turned around and left.

    Mu Zichen immediately chased after her."Wen Yu, let me exin. It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with her."

    Wen Yu shook off mu Zichen''s arm and sneered."I don''t care if you have anything to do with her or not. Now, take your ex-woman and disappear from my sight. I don''t want to see the two of you. It''s just dirtying my eyes."

    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. Wen Yu, can you listen to my exnation?" Mu Zichen grabbed Wen Yu''s hand and did not let go.

    Wen Yu sneered and turned to look at mu Zichen."What do you want to exin? Exin that it was me who shamelessly got pregnant with your child and threatened you to marry me? Mu Zichen, that''s enough. Don''t make things difficult for you and me. Let''s get to the root of the matter. You''re not in the wrong, and it''s all my fault, so stop pestering me. " She flung his hand away and walked toward the road.

    At that moment, a car rushed over.

    Mu Zichen''s heart was in her throat as she shouted,"Wen Yu!"

 Chapter 1695 Really Shameless [Wen Mu]

    ? The moment the car rushed toward Wen Yu, mu Zichen felt as if his brain had crashed. At that moment, his mind was nk.

    An unprecedented fear appeared in his heart and spread to his limbs, causing his entire body to stiffen and he couldn''t move.

    Wen Yu did not expect this to happen either. She was really furious just now and wanted to get rid of mu Zichen and his lover, so she walked forward without a care.

    Just when she thought the car was going to hit her, the car stopped about five centimeters away from her leg.

    Wen Yu was a little scared silly, but then he felt lucky.

    On the other hand, mu Zichen came back to her senses, and a feeling of recovering what she had lost instantly surged in her heart. He immediately rushed up and shouted at the people in the car,""How do you drive!"

    Just then, the car door opened and a tall man walked out.

    When Wen Yu saw the man, he was stunned. He obviously did not expect it to be him.

    Luo tingshen didn''t expect to meet Wen Yu here. He quickly stepped forward and asked,""Are you alright?"

    Wen Yu shook his head."I''m fine!"

    Mu Zichen also realized that this person was the one who had a meal with Wen Yu yesterday. With the new and old grudges added together, he pushed him directly."Don''t you look where you''re going? What if you hit someone?"

    Luo ting was caught off guard by this push and his body hit the car behind him. He nced at Wen Chao and said sincerely,""It''s my fault. "

    "No, I didn''t see the road clearly." Wen Chao replied indifferently,"it has nothing to do with you. I should be the one apologizing." With that, she walked forward.

    Seeing that Wen Yu had left, mu Zichen immediately chased after him."Wen Yu, wait for me."

    Young master mu, don''t go!" Qiqi shouted.

    Luo tingshen looked at the two of them walking away and frowned. She didn''t reply to his WeChat because she had a date.

    Just as he was about to get into the car, he heard aint from the side."An old woman. She''s already lost her child, but she still wants to hog young master mu. How shameless!"

    He looked at the girl who was dressed sexily and frowned.

    Qiqi noticed that someone was looking at her. She looked over and saw Luo tingshen. He was not good-looking enough. Looking at his car, she recognized the brand and series. Even a low-profile car would cost a million Yuan.

    "Sir, do you have an appointment tonight?" she asked with a smile."Do you want to go for a drink?"

    Luo tingshen didn''t answer. He retracted his gaze and got into the car. After sorting out the rtionship between the three people just now, he roughly understood and drove away.

    Seeing this elite man ignore her and drive away, Qiqi couldn''t help but stomp her feet. Are these men blind?

    On the other hand, mu Zichen chased after Wen Yu all the way. In the end, Wen Yu hailed a taxi and left.

    Mu Zichen looked at her back as she left. He only felt that tonight had been terrible. If he had known that Qiqi would appear, he would not have pulled her along, but there were some things that he could not escape from even if he wanted to.

    By the time he went back to get the car, the clothes and shoes that Wen Yu had thrown on the ground were all gone. They had been picked up by someone.

    In fact, she didn''t want these things at all. She just wanted to cut off all ties with her. Now that these things were gone, they wouldn''t be an eyesore.

    "Young master mu, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting so long for you." Qiqi''s voice was heard from behind, and she hugged mu Zichen from behind.

    She recognized mu Zichen''s car, so she had been waiting there.

 Chapter 1696 Being Too Intimate With Too Many Women Is Promiscuous (Wen Mu)

    He had never hated his ridiculous past as much as he did now.

    Because of that absurdity, he lost his wife and child, leaving him all alone. Wherever he went, he felt that the people around him were looking at him strangely and calling him a scumbag.

    He reached out and pried Qiqi''s hand away. Looking at her, he suddenlyughed."I feel really disgusted when I see you."

    Qiqi looked at mu Zichen in shock and said, Young master mu, how can you say that about yourself?"

    "It''s the truth!" The corners of mu Zichen''s lips curled up as she looked at the sexy and enchanting woman in front of her andughed mockingly."How desperate must I be to sleep with a woman like you?! So, in fact, I''m even more disgusting than you!"

    "Young master mu, you ..." Qiqi''s face turned green and white.

    "Stay away from me if you see me on the streets in the future. It''s true that I''ve never hit a woman before, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t now," mu Zichen said coldly. Then, he turned around, got into his car, and drove away.

    Qiqi stood on the spot and stomped her feet in anger. In the end, when she saw that mu Zichen''s car had disappeared, she left unwillingly.

    It was already Teno'' clock when they returned to the Qiao family''s residence. Seeing that the lights in the living room were still on, Wen Yu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She had returned toote.

    The moment she entered the living room, she saw Gao Wanhua sitting on the sofa reading a book. She was clearly waiting for her.

    Gao Wanhua immediately stood up and asked with concern the moment she saw her. "Xiao Ling, you''re back. Have you eaten?"

    Wen Yu nodded."I''ve eaten. Auntie, you should go to bed. I''m sorry, I came back toote today."

    "It''s alright. It''s not toote actually. I still have to go up to see my granddaughterter. You know that Xia Ning can''t be too tired, so you came back just in time." Gao Wanhua smiled and said,"you must be tired after ying outside for the whole day. Go to bed quickly."

    Looking at Gao Wanhua''s kind expression, Wen Yu finally understood why Xia Ning couldn''t bear to part with Qiao Yu. After all, Qiao Yu''s mother was a significant part of the family. She had told her more than once over the phone that Qiao Yu''s mother was very good to her and treated her like her own daughter. She made her feel like she was home.

    "Alright, Auntie. You should sleep early too." Wen Yu nodded and went upstairs.

    Seeing that Wen Yu had gone upstairs, Gao Wanhua was prepared to go up and check on her granddaughter''s condition beforeing back down to rest.

    Because of Xia Ning''s delivery and confinement, Qiao Yu had umted a lot of work, so he had toe back at night to work overtime.

    He looked at the time and realized that it was gettingte. Just as he was about to turn off hisputer, he received a call from mu Zichen asking if Wen Yu was back.

    Qiao ran went downstairs and looked at the lights in the guest room. She replied, "I''m back. "

    "Is she in a bad mood?" Mu Zichen''s voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little depressed.

    Qiao ran frowned."How would I know? you should ask her."

    "That''s true, you two aren''t even close!"

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu felt like his words were very harsh,"then do you think if I knew her well, I would go to her room and ask if she was in a good mood?"

    On the other end of the phone, mu Zichen was clearly stunned. She only replied after a long while,""I didn''t mean it that way."

    "This is what you mean." Qiao Yu said without holding back,"the difference between a wife and a friend is that you can have intimate contact with your wife without any reservations. Friends can only be friends of gentlemen, but if you get too close with too many women, it''s promiscuous."

    "Don''t say anymore, I''ve already realized this. "

    "Okay, I''ll hang up now!" Qiao Yu hung up the phone and returned to his bedroom.

    In the car, mu Zichen looked at his phone. The second number on the call log was Wen Yu''s number. He tapped on it and dialed!

 Chapter 1697 Youre Luckier Than Me [Wen Mu]

    Wen Yu went to take a shower after she returned to her room. When she saw that there were a few missed calls from mu Zichen, she frowned and turned off her phone.

    There was a car parked outside the Qiao family''s mansion. The person in the car took out his mobile phone and called again. Previously, no one answered. Now, it was directly indicated that the phone was turned off.

    He looked out of the car window. It was too far and he could not see the situation in the main vi clearly. He also did not know which room she lived in.

    But the only thing he was sure of was that she hated him even more after what happened today.

    "Pa!" There was a clear and crisp sound in the car, and then another "pa!"

    He pped her twice in a row without any mercy. A red palm print appeared on his face.

    He was a bastard, he deserved to be beaten!

    If beating him could win her back, he would do it however many times he wanted!

    After an unknown period of time, he put down his phone and drove away.

    During breakfast the next morning, Xia Ning noticed Wen Yu''s dark circles and asked,""You didn''t sleep wellst night?"

    "Yes, I had a nightmarest night, and I couldn''t sleep after that." Wen Chao replied.

    Xia Ning nodded and looked at Qiao Yu,"you should eat more. You''ve lost weight recently. I can''t bring you lunch, but you have to eat well."

    "En!" Qiao ran responded and ced another bun on Xia Ning''s te.

    Seeing this, Xia Ning immediately picked up a shrimp dumpling for him.

    Wen Yu watched the two of them from the side. Qiao Yu and continent star weren''t exactly passionate, but perhaps it was because of love, continent star made herself a wife who loved her husband. Qiao Yu, on the other hand, was still cold and distant, but he knew how to care for his wife, and he was meticulous.

    After breakfast, Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning back to her room and headed to the office.

    Wen Yu went to Xia Ning''s room. She was sitting by the cradle, ying with Mengmeng.

    "You''ve been quite rxed recently, teasing your daughter every day. "

    Xia Ning looked up at her."It''s a blessing to be able to grow up with my child. I''ve always regretted not being able to grow up with Enoch."

    Wen Chao walked over and looked at Mengmeng''s ck and bright eyes. He smiled and said,"She really looks like you. If that child didn''t die, I wonder if she looks like me or ..." The smile on her face froze.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu, patted her on the shoulder, and said in a low voice,""The past is the past. You will have another child. Perhaps you are not fated to have that child."

    "You''re really getting better atforting people. " The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth twitched. It was already very difficult for her to have another child.

    "It''s probably because I understand your pain," Xia Ning said in a low voice.

    Wen Yu hugged Xia Ning and said in a low voice,"But you''re luckier than me."

    Xia Ning patted her back and said in a low voice,""Before I started over, I also felt that I was an unfortunate person. I didn''t dare to move forward because the wounds of the past were still there. However, I seemed to have understood one thing. Once the scars are there, they won''t recover. However, we can fade or even fix them. Perhaps in the end, we will be moreplete than before those tragedies happened. Because I was injured before, I won''t repeat the same mistakes."

    "I hope so!" Wen Yu lowered her eyes, tears falling unconsciously.

    After talking to Xia Ning for a while, she was tired. Wen Yu went downstairs and saw mu Zichen standing in the living room, looking at her.

 Chapter 1698 Where Did The Two Palm Prints On Your Face Come From?

    Wen Yu stopped in his tracks for a moment, then he walked down and went straight to the kitchen without looking at mu Zichen.

    At that moment, Gao Wanhua came out of the kitchen and saw Wen Yu. She smiled and said,""Xiao Ling, is Xia Ning asleep?"

    "Yes." Wen Chao nodded.

    "Come,e and sit down. I cut some fruit." Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    "Auntie, I''m going to make a cup of coffee," replied Wen Yu.

    "Let mother Wang cook it for you." Gao Wanhua said.

    "No need, I''ll do it myself." After saying this, Wen Yu went straight into the kitchen.

    Gao Wanhua nced at her back and walked over to the sofa.

    "Zichen, have a seat." Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    "Yes." Mu Zichen responded, but her gaze was always in the direction of the kitchen.

    Gao Wanhua looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "You''re here for Xiao Ling?"

    Mu Zichen returned to her senses and looked at Gao Wanhua."Auntie, I ..."

    "You don''t have to beat around the bush in front of me. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ling, you wouldn''t have toe to my ce every two or three days." Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Mu Zichen lowered her head without denying it.

    "I won''t say anything about your matter. You''re both adults, but you did do something wrong in the past. If you want to get her back, it''s not as simple asing to my ce every two or three days to stop her." Gao Wanhua looked at him and sighed.

    Mu Zichen raised her head and looked at Gao Wanhua."What do you think I should do, Auntie?"

    "If I''m the one who taught you this, then it''s meaningless." Gao Wanhua chuckled,"but you might as well think about what happened between Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. Why did Xia Ning forgive Xiao Yu in the end?"

    Mu Zichen looked at Gao Wanhua in confusion. Didn''t Qiao Yu desperately admit his mistakes to win Xia Ning back? Besides, they already had a child and were tied together. Even if it was for the sake of the child, they would probably make up in the end, and he and Wen Yu would have nothing left.

    Gao Wanhua looked up at Wen Chao, who was walking over, and said with a smile,""Don''t you know the coffee beans are to your liking? I don''t usually prepare coffee because my family doesn''t drink it much. "

    "I''m fine, Auntie. " Wen Yu smiled and said,"however, coffee used to be her favorite. It seems that she has changed a lot since she married into your family."

    "Little Yu won''t let her drink. He said it''s not good for her health if she drinks too much. You too, drink less coffee." Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    "It seems like she''s very obedient to Qiao Yu." Wen Yu sat down beside Gao Wanhua and took a sip of coffee. Then, she put the cup down and picked up the book beside her.

    "I''ll go upstairs to see Mengmeng. You two can chat. " Gao Wanhua said with a smile as she got up and walked toward the stairs.

    As soon as Gao Wanhua left, the hall instantly fell silent.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu and saw that she looked a little tired. She asked, "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?"

    Wen Yu raised her head and nced at him."What does it have to do with you? how did the two palm prints on your facee about? could it be that you identally met a few girlfriends yesterday and were beaten up by them out of embarrassment?"

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu''s mocking gaze and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. What happened yesterday was really an ident. I haven''t been in contact with them for a long time."

    "Why are you exining it to me!" Wen Chao sneered,"did you forget what I said yesterday? I''ve said that we don''t owe each other anything anymore, so don''t appear in front of me again. Put away your guilt and get lost. I''ll thank you. "

 Chapter 1699 This Is A Dead End. How Is He Going To Come Back From The Dead?

    At this moment, Wen Chao was like a Porcupine, making it impossible to attack.

    Mu Zichen looked at her menacing look and suddenly realized that he was a little timid even when he raised his head to talk to her.

    Who asked him to owe her!

    "Wen Yu, the clothes and shoes you chose yesterday were all taken away, so they don''t count." Mu Zichen said in a low voice.

    Ha! Was he trying to be a scoundrel? Wen Chao was so angry that heughed.

    "I bought those things for the people who picked them up. Do you think I''ll wear things that you bought with your money?" Wen Yuughed coldly."You should go buy it for those women who rely on you. They''ll like it."

    "Wen Chao, can you not say such things?" Mu Zichen frowned."I knew I was wrong after that incident, so I stopped contacting those women."

    "Why are you telling me this? we have nothing to do with each other. Even if you have a hundred women, it has nothing to do with me." Wen Yu took a deep breath and roared,"are you F * cking a B * tch? there are so many women out there, but you don''t want them. Why do you have toe and stop me? do you only feel at ease after you find a bnce with me?"

    Mu Zichen stood up when he saw Wen Yu''s flustered and exasperated look. He quickly said,""Wen Yu, I didn''t mean it that way. I ..."

    "Get lost!" Wen Chao interrupted him and pointed at the door."Otherwise, I''ll leave!" He said coldly.

    Although Wen Yu had a bad temper, she had never lost her temper like this. Mu Zichen felt her heart ache. She hated herself to the core.

    When she saw that mu Zichen did not move, Wen Yu did not hesitate. She left her book and went upstairs. After a while, she came down with her bag.

    "Wen Chao, where are you going?" Mu Zichen chased after her and asked.

    "To a ce where you''re not around." Wen Yu went to the garage without looking back and drove away in a short while.

    The car finally disappeared from sight, but mu Zichen stood on the spot. He clenched his fists tightly, and the feeling in his heart grew stronger. He stood on the spot, but she walked further and further away.

    After an unknown period of time, Gao Wanhua''s voice came from behind."Every time you appear, you remind her of the things she doesn''t want to think about the most. How is she going to forgive you like this?"

    Mu Zichen turned around and saw Gao Wanhua standing behind him. He said in a low voice,"Auntie, she hates me now. I don''t know what to do."

    "People can''t always reminisce about the past, and you''re always immersed in the regrets of the past. What you have to give her is happiness, not painful memories." Gao Wanhua sighed.

    When mu Zichen heard this, it was as if lightning had exploded in his head. He had always been asking for her forgiveness. Of course, it was for the ridiculous things in the past. In fact, he had been reminding him of his embarrassing and painful past, but he did not pass on any positive energy to her.

    "Thank you, Auntie!" Mu Zichen said sincerely.

    Gao Wanhua nodded and said with a smile,"Wen Yu grew up with Xia Ning. Their personalities are simr. They''re both open to love and hate, and they have high expectations of men. Look at you now. You don''t have any charm at all."

    "I know. I''ll show her a different version of me tomorrow." Mu Zichen immediately said,"I''ll go back and prepare now. Thank you, Auntie!" He ran away as soon as he finished speaking.

    Gao Wanhua looked at mu Zichen''s back and smiled. She turned around and saw Xia Ning standing at the door. She walked over and said with a smile,""Why did youe down?"

    "Wen Yu''s voice is so loud, it''s hard not toe down." Xia Ning smiled."Mother seems to have high hopes for the two of them."

    "Although he has done many preposterous things, he has a good character." Gao Wanhua looked at Xia Ning and said,"after that incident, I believe he''s be more mature and steady. He also knows what''s most important."

    "I hope so," said Xia Ning lightly.

    "Where''s Mengmeng? did she fall asleep?" Gao Wanhua asked.

    Xia Ning nodded."I just fell asleep."

    "I''ll go take a look. " Gao Wanhua directly walked past Xia Ning and entered the house.

    Xia Ning watched mu Zichen''s car leave. This was a dead end. How was he going toe back from the dead?

 Chapter 1701 Love Is Giving (Wen Mu)

    Qiao Yu leaned back in his chair and looked at the sincere man in front of him. It was impossible not to be surprised.

    He still remembered how proud he was when he taught him how to chase women. He didn''t expect that things would turn around in just two years.

    "What, you''re not willing to teach?" Mu Zichen frowned when he saw that Qiao Yu did not say anything."I''ll agree to any condition as long as you''re willing to teach me."

    Qiao Yu looked at him,"you''re not having a fever, are you?"

    "You''re the one with a fever, I''m serious!" Mu Zichen said immediately.

    Qiao ran closed the document and looked at him."I don''t think I have anything to teach you."

    "We''re brothers, don''t be so stingy. " Mu Zichen immediately asked,"how did you woo Xia Ning back then?"

    Qiao Yu looked at him and replied,"I don''t know."

    "Alex, you ..." Mu Zichen was a little dissatisfied.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,"if you want me to say something, then it''s that love is giving!"

    Sacrifice? Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu''s expression. He did not seem to be faking it. He mulled it over and recalled what Gao Wanhua had said not long ago. Then, he got up and walked out.

    After taking a look at mu Zichen''s back, Qiao Yu''s gaze suddenly fell on the photo frame beside him. The woman in the photo was looking at him with a bright smile.

    He suddenly thought of a name for his daughter.

    It was still early to get off work, but he was eager to go home and return to the mother and daughter.

    With that thought in mind, he did as he was told. He got up, packed up the documents he had to read today, and went out.

    Chen Lin saw Qiao Yu carrying a briefcase and immediately stood up,""Boss, you''re ..."

    "I''m off work, let''s go home!" Qiao Yu said these two words and walked to the elevator. He pressed the elevator button.

    Chen Lin was stunned for a moment, then she understood. Her boss was so happy that he wanted to go home and spend time with his wife and children.

    As soon as the elevator door closed, the assistants began to gossip.

    "Sister Chen Lin, look at boss. He''s so happy with his wife and children. He wasn''t like this in the past."

    "That''s right. Our boss used to be a workaholic. He got off work on time even more than us."

    "But if I had a wife like that, I''d definitely be willing to spend more time with her."

    Chen Lin nced at her two assistants, who immediately stopped talking and looked at her awkwardly."Sister Chen Lin ..."

    Chen Lin smiled."You''re right, but it''s still working hours. We have to work hard."

    "Yes!" The two assistants immediately responded, but in their hearts, they were thinking that their boss had changed, and so had sister Chen Lin. She was not as old-fashioned as before.

    Xia Ning was sleeping when she suddenly felt someone touching her face. She instinctively hit her face, and she woke up when she hit something.

    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Qiao Yu. She was a little confused,"you''re off work?"

    "En!" Qiao ran nodded.

    Xia Ning immediately tried to sit up."Then it''s time for dinner, but I''m not hungry at all. I don''t feel like I slept for long."

    "It''s still early for dinner. It''s only threeo'' clock. " Qiao Yu replied.

    "Why did you get off work so early?" Xia Ning asked, looking at him.

    "I miss you and the child!" Qiao Yu replied.

    Looking at his gentle expression, Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled."I missed you too."

    "There''s something I need to discuss with you," Qiao Yu looked at her and said.

    Xia Ning tilted her head and looked at him."What is it?"

    "I''ve thought of a name for our daughter, but we agreed that you''d be the one to name her."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning immediatelyughed and said,"what''s wrong with that? you know that my Chinese is not very good. I''ve been thinking of a name so much that I''m about to break my head. Of course, it''s good that you have a good name. After all, you''re our daughter. It doesn''t matter if you give her a name or if we give her a name."

    Qiao Yu took her hand and wrote his name on her palm.

    As soon as he finished writing, Xia Ning recited it silently and said with a smile,""It''s very nice to hear. "

 Chapter 1702 An Unfathomable Man (Wen Mu)

    Because mu Zichen always came to look for her in the morning, Wen Yu stayed upstairs after breakfast. She went back to her room after Xia Ning fell asleep. However, to her surprise, mu Zichen did note for the next few days, which made her sigh in relief.

    Mu Zichen kept appearing in front of her, making her breathless.

    Today, they were going to AD''s Shanghai branch to see the advertisement design. Wen Yu packed her things and told Xia Ning that she was going to leave.

    AD''s branch office was in the city, and it only took half an hour to get there.

    When they arrived downstairs, Wen Yu parked the car and entered the lobby on the first floor to see Luo tingshen waiting there.

    Luo tingshen saw her and walked over to her. He smiled and said,""President Wen."

    She walked over and smiled at him,""Is President Luo always this enthusiastic to his customers?"

    "CEO Wen is a big client, so it''s only right." Luo ting said with a deep smile.

    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows. He was so direct that he caught her off guard.

    "Then, I''ll give myself to you today, President Luo." Wen Chao joked.

    Luo tingshen made an inviting gesture and said with a smile,"As long as you don''t worry, I''ll be honored."

    Wen Chao smiled and walked forward.

    AD''s branch in S city was quiterge, taking up half of the floor.

    Wen Yu had thought that there would definitely be a flower or an electronic screen at the door to express her wee. After all, the boss of their branchpany had personally gone downstairs to pick her up.

    However, she didn''t expect that there would only be a girl at the front desk at the door. There was nothing at all. She turned her head and nced at Luo tingshen beside her. The way he did things was really unpredictable.

    "President Wen, what''s wrong?" Luo tingshen asked.

    The corner of Wen Chao''s mouth twitched as he indifferently said,"President Luo has managed thepany very well." If the front desk really had to give some random wee speech, she felt that AD was no different from otherpanies. They only needed a new design concept, not ttery.

    Luo tingshen didn''t quite understand Wen Yu''s suddenpliment, but he still politely made a gesture of invitation.

    Wen Yu continued to walk forward and finally arrived at the meeting room with Luo tingshen.

    "President Wen, what would you like to drink?" Luo tingshen asked.

    Wen Chao said without even thinking,"Coffee,"

    Luo tingshen nodded and walked out to say a few words to the Secretary outside. The Secretary left and he came in.

    In order not to dy President Wen''s matters, I''ll get straight to the point." Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu and said.

    Wen Yu nodded."As you wish, President Luo." However, she didn''t expect Luo tingshen to be the one to talk about it.

    She couldn''t help butugh."Do you think that you, the CEO of AD, have to go up and talk about every big client''s case?" she asked.

    Luo tingshen smiled."That''s not it. I happened to be here today and President Wen happened to be here to listen, so I came to show off a little."

    Wen Yu smiled and didn''t say anything. She felt that President Luo''s words were false and could not be taken seriously.

    At this moment, Luo tingshen''s Secretary came in and ced the drink in front of Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu looked at the freshly squeezed juice in front of her and raised an eyebrow."Is the coffee machine in boss Luo''spany broken?"

    "No, I just feel that it won''t be boring to talk about the proposal. It won''t make President Wen drink coffee to keep himself awake for fear of dozing off." Luo ting said with a deep smile.

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth twitched. Not only did President Luo act on his own initiative, but he was also very confident. He was probably blindly confident!

 Chapter 1703 Is That Her Boyfriend?(Wen Mu)

    It was really enjoyable to listen to Luo tingshen talk about the n. His voice was neither too loud nor too soft, and his way of speaking was funny and humorous. However, it was also targeted and could easily attract people''s attention.

    Wen Yu nced at the untouched fruit juice in front of him and then looked at Luo tingshen''s handsome face. The corners of his mouth curled up. He really didn''t need coffee to stay awake.

    After he finished exining the n, Luo tingshen asked for Wen Yu''s opinion.

    Wen Yu briefly exined his opinion. Luo tingshen said that he would make further changes, but the initial situation was not bad.

    "President Wen, it''s time for lunch. You can''t reject me again, can you?" Luo ting smiled deeply and said,"I''ll think that you''re not satisfied with our n if you do this."

    Wen Yu smiled."Since President Luo wants to treat me, I''ll ept your invitation." She took her bag and went out.

    Luo ting gave a few instructions and followed Wen Yu out.

    The location of the meal was a Western restaurant in a nearby shopping mall. Only Wen Yu and Luo tingshen were eating there.

    It was probably because he hadn''t appeared for a few days that she thought he wouldn''t appear again, but she didn''t expect to see him here.

    In order to appear in front of Wen Yu with a new face, mu Zichen had undergone a huge transformation over the past few days. Ever since Wen Yu left him, he no longer cared about his image. His long-term drinking and insomnia had caused his skin to be extremely bad. If he wanted to pursue a girl, he had to be in his best state. This was a form of respect for her. More than that, she did not want to see him in such a dispirited state, which would make her think that he was pretending to be pitiful to ask for forgiveness and that he was just repenting and making up for it.

    However, he didn''t expect to meet her here, and she was with a man. He remembered clearly that this man had given her rosesst time.

    Wen Yu nced at mu Zichen. He was holding a bag in his hand. It was from a certain men''s clothing brand. A hint of mockery shed past her eyes. He was dressed quite fashionably today. Could he have found a woman to apany him shopping?

    However, what did this have to do with her? she walked straight ahead.

    Luo tingshen naturally noticed mu Zichen as well. It was the man from that night, but he was smart enough not to ask much.

    Mu Zichen was not surprised that Wen Yu treated him like a stranger. All he could think about was Wen Yu''s rtionship with that man. Was he her boyfriend?

    He had never felt that the word "boyfriend" was so scary. In the past, he seemed to have said it casually and without thinking. He was just ying around.

    However, ever since Wen Yu got pregnant, he had no choice but to stay at home and take care of her daily needs. Thinking back on that period of time, he realized that he was not actually interacting with her as her boyfriend. In fact, he was even prepared to be her husband.

    Although he had gone out to drink without her knowing and continued to flirt andugh with those women, he was just trying to satisfy his mouth. He said a few words to protect his dignity and did not want others to know that he was tied up by a woman and a child.

    However, he didn''t expect that someone would plot against him. He was afraid that Wen Chao would find out and fall into her trap a second time. He was really a scumbag!

    Actually, he was terrified at the time. He knew Wen Yu''s personality. He was afraid of losing her, so he made such a stupid mistake!

    It was just that one mistake. He lost his wife and child, and now, his wife was going to be with another man! He felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    How he wished he had a wife and children to tie him down. No, not tie him down, he wanted to be with them!

 Chapter 1704 Im More Interested In President Wen Than Little President Su (Wen Mu)

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Luo tingshen found a seat and the two of them sat down.

    Luo tingshen looked at the menu and said to Wen Yu, who was sitting opposite him,""President Wen, please feel free to eat whatever you want!"

    Wen Yu was about to say something when she suddenly realized that mu Zichen had walked in and was walking toward her. Her brows furrowed instantly. Was this person here to cause trouble?

    Luo tingshen, who was ordering at the side, naturally noticed Wen Yu''s strange behavior. His gaze fell on mu Zichen, and his hand that was flipping through the menu paused slightly.

    What Wen Yu did not expect was that although mu Zichen was walking toward her, she was actually going to the table behind her.

    Her expression changed. She was angry, but she couldn''t vent it. He came here to eat lunch. She couldn''t say that she didn''t let him eat, right? she didn''t understand what he was trying to do.

    "Do you want to go to another restaurant?" Luo tingshen suddenly opened his mouth.

    Wen Yu looked at the man in front of him. He was really an understanding person. Thinking back to the scene he had seen that night, he had probably guessed something.

    "No need," she said indifferently,"I heard the steak here is pretty good."

    "En!" Luo tingshen nodded and started to order."There''s a Japan Kobe steak here that''s pretty good. Do you want to try it?"

    "As you wish!" Wen Yu said indifferently. Thinking that mu Zichen was sitting behind her, she was destined to not enjoy the meal.

    "How well done?" Luo tingshen asked again.

    "Eight points," replied Wen Chao.

    "This kind of steak will taste better if it''s medium well." Luo tingshen suggested.

    Wen Yu nodded." 70% then."

    Luo tingshen smiled and continued to order other food. He even ordered a bottle of red wine.

    On the other side, mu Zichen''s gaze was fixed on Wen Yu and Luo tingshen, so much so that she had neglected the waiter beside her.

    "Sir, what would you like to order?" The waiter reminded him again.

    Mu Zichen waved his hand and wanted the waiter not to disturb him, but he thought about it again. They were in a restaurant, and it would not be good if he did not order anything.

    "The same as thedy over there," he said.

    Wen Yu''s expression turned ugly when he heard mu Zichen''s voice from behind. Didn''t stalkers like to choose ording to the preferences of the person they were following?

    President Wen, it''s my honor to be able to have a meal with you." Luo tingshen raised his cup and said.

    Wen Yu picked up his ss and clinked it with his."I hope we have a happy cooperation."

    Luo ting took a deep sip and put down his wine ss. He looked at Wen Yu and said with a smile,""I heard that you were working at Longshine''s headquarters."

    "Yes, I''m young President SU''s assistant. Young President su is busy, so I usually handle things on his behalf," Wen Yu smiled and said,"you''re not trying to find out more about our little President su, are you?"

    Of course not, you''ve misunderstood, CEO Wen." Luo tingshen smiled."I''m more interested in President Wen than little President su."

    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows and was about to speak.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of ss breaking behind them. Something had fallen to the ground and shattered.

    "Sir, I hope I didn''t hurt you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The waiter apologized profusely.

    Wen Yu frowned slightly. She turned around and saw a broken ss of red wine by mu Zichen''s feet. Red wine was scattered all over the floor, and a waitress was holding a tissue to help him wipe the red wine on his clothes. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. He had evene all the way here to find a woman. To think that she thought he was here to follow her. It seemed like she was overthinking things.

    The moment she turned around, mu Zichen''s angry voice came from behind her."What are you doing? do you have any manners? who allowed you to touch me? get your manager here!"

 Chapter 1705 Its A Pity That I Dont Know Him (Wen Mu)

    At noon, there were not many people in the restaurant. However, due to the price of this restaurant, most of the people who came here were high-ss white-cor workers and above. Even if they did not have any inner qualities, they would still pay attention to self-cultivation outside.

    ? Although mu Zichen''s roar did not spoil the mood, it was enough to ruin her image.

    However, he couldn''t take it anymore. He was annoyed just by looking at these women now, not to mention Wen Yu, who was right beside him. He couldn''t wait to stay away from these women, but he had already told her that he didn''t need them, yet this woman still insisted on wiping his face with a tissue. If this wasn''t harassment, what was it?!

    Mu Zichen was about to explode from anger. Naturally, she would not give this woman any face.

    No matter how stupid he was, he now understood the woman''s intention of bending her waist and moving her chest in front of him. He was so disgusted.

    "Get your manager here, I''m going to file aint!" Mu Zichen red at the waitress in front of him with a frustrated expression. No matter what, he had to establish a good image in front of Wen Yu.

    "Sir, did I offend you in any way? Why did you throw the cup on the floor? I just didn''t want you to touch it!" The waitress immediately put on an aggrieved look.

    When mu Zichen heard this, sheughed in anger. He wanted to touch her? Was there a mistake?

    "I''m talking to you, don''t talk nonsense ..."He said in a deep voice.

    "This man looks like a decent man, but I can''t believe he would do such a ridiculous thing in broad daylight."

    "Don''t some rich kids like to y like this now? What''s the big deal!"

    "You really can''t judge a book by its cover, the morals of the world are getting worse by the day."

    Mu Zichen was furious when he heard the piercing mockery around him. He looked around and realized that everyone was pointing at him. Was this his fault? Did he have the word "hooligan" stuck on his head?

    He suddenly realized something important. Wen Yu was here!

    He immediately turned to look at Wen Yu. She was eating her steak with her head lowered, turning a deaf ear to what was happening around her. From the looks of it, she must have misunderstood!

    At this moment, the manager of the restaurant came over and said to mu Zichen,""What''s wrong, Sir?"

    When mu Zichen thought about how Wen Yu had misunderstood, she was extremely worried. She immediately vented all her anger on the restaurant manager in front of her."Ask your people how they do things! How dare you hire this kind of woman? are you trying to close down your business?"

    The restaurant manager immediately apologized,"Sir, I''m sorry. I''ll get someone to deal with it immediately, please wait. " He then shouted at the waitress,e with me."

    The waitress''s eyes reddened instantly after being yelled at. She followed the manager and left, looking extremely aggrieved.

    The people around them could not help but sympathize with the waitress ''encounter, and they looked at mu Zichen with even more disdain.

    Mu Zichen could naturally sense the gazes of the people around her. She was furious and roared,"What are you looking at?!"

    The people around them immediately looked away, but theirst nce was obviously filled with disdain.

    This time, mu Zichen seemed to have be a clown. He sat down sulkily, and his gaze fell on Wen Yu again. She was still eating and turned a deaf ear to the things around her.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Did she not care, or did she hate him more? They all seemed simr!

    Luo tingshen held a ss of red wine and looked at Wen Yu."The gentleman behind you has been looking at you."

    "Is that so?" Wen Yu smiled indifferently, raised his ss, and clinked his ss."Unfortunately, I don''t know him."

 Chapter 1706 I Think Youre Scarier Than Him (Wen Mu)

    Luo tingshen looked at the elegant and moving woman opposite him and smiled."I don''t think President Wen would know such a man either."

    Wen Yu put down his wine ss and nced at Luo tingshen. Was he lying through his teeth? He was really a smart man.

    She looked at the time and said,"I''m done. It''s almost time for boss Luo to go to work."

    "It''s alright, apanying CEO Wen is also part of my job. I can also take a break for myself." Luo tingshen said graciously,"President Wen, you won''t disappoint me, right?"

    Wen Yu really wanted to say,"what does your disappointment have to do with me?" but looking at the other party''s serious expression, she suddenly felt that it was quite interesting.

    Luo tingshen waved his hand and asked the waiter toe over and pay the bill. Then, he looked at Wen Yu."Shall we go out for a walk?"

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth twitched. Without saying a word, he picked up his bag, got up, and walked outside.

    Luo tingshen also took the card from the waiter''s hand. His gaze inadvertently swept to mu Zichen behind him. He nodded slightly and then chased after Wen Yu.

    Mu Zichen looked at Luo tingshen and frowned slightly. His intuition told him that this man was not simple. Although he had just heard him call Wen Yu "President Wen," he felt that this man had "unscrupulous intentions" towards Wen Yu.

    As soon as she thought of this, she immediately paid the bill and chased after him.

    As soon as she went out, she saw Wen Yu and Luo tingshen taking the esctor down and Luo tingshen''s hand was on Wen Yu''s waist.

    The anger in mu Zichen''s heart immediately rose when he saw her, and he immediately chased after her.

    Wen Chao felt a hand on his back. He frowned and took a step forward to avoid it.

    "I''m sorry!" Luo tingshen apologized calmly."I was worried that you would fall, so I identally offended you. Please forgive me."

    Wen Chao nodded and didn''t say anything, but he kept a distance from Luo tingshen.

    After getting off the esctor, Wen Yu was about to find an excuse to leave when her eyes suddenly blurred. When she looked over, Luo tingshen had fallen to the ground.

    "Bastard, you actually dared to take advantage of her." Mu Zichen rushed up directly, grabbed Luo tingshen''s cor, and threw another punch.

    "Scumbag, I''ll beat you to death!" Mu Zichen was furious, and her fists were not soft at all!

    Many passers-by stopped to watch the show.

    Wen Chao looked at Luo ting''s bleeding nose and instantly regained his senses. He roared,""Mu Zichen, what are you doing?!"

    Mu Zichen''s stomach was filled with anger, but when he heard Wen Yu''s voice, he instantly calmed down a little. He looked at her and said,"Wen Yu, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let this scum bully you!"

    Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen''s protective look and did not know whether tough or cry. Scum? Who was the worst?

    "He didn''t bully me!" She said calmly.

    Mu Zichen could not believe it. "That''s impossible. He was clearly hugging your waist earlier."

    "What does him hugging my waist have to do with you?" Wen Chao looked at him and coldly said.

    "Wen Yu ..." Mu Zichen shouted,"he''s bullying you!"

    "I don''t think that''s bullying!" Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen and sneered."You hit my friend for no reason. What do you mean by that? Or, what right do you have to do this!"

    "Wen Chao, I''m protecting you!" Mu Zichen immediately exined.

    Wen Yu looked at him with a faint smile."No, I think you''re scarier than him. So, please let go of my friend, or I''ll call the police."

 Chapter 1707 CEO Luo, Youre Really Overthinking Things (Wen Mu)

    Luo tingshen shook off mu Zichen''s hand and walked to Wen Yu''s side. He said in a low voice,""I''m fine,"she said.

    Wen Chao nodded and walked forward.

    Luo tingshen raised his hand to wipe the tear at the corner of his mouth. He nced at mu Zichen and left with Wen Yu.

    Mu Zichen stood frozen on the spot. He should have thought of this situation earlier. Compared to other men, he was the worst and worst person. It was not strange that she could sacrifice him to protect other men.

    The people around them looked at mu Zichen and pointed at her. However, as Wen Yu and Luo tingshen left, the crowd gradually dispersed.

    Mu Zichen turned her head and looked at their backs as they left. Her heart ached so much that it felt like it was about to be torn apart.

    After they left the mall, Wen Yu looked at the injuries on Luo tingshen''s face and said,""Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    "Are you expressing your guilt to me?" Luo ting said with a deep smile.

    Wen Yu snorted."President Luo, you''re thinking too much. You''re an adult, surely you can go to the hospital. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first." With that, she started the car, opened the door, and got in.

    Luo tingshen watched Wen Yu drive away and the corners of his mouth curled up. She was really heartless.

    He touched the corner of his mouth. This punch was really solid.

    Wen Yu drove straight back to the Qiao family''s residence to keep Xia Ningpany and to update her on the design project.

    Xia Ning had just finished feeding the baby when she saw Wen Yu enter.

    "You''re done?" Xia Ning looked at her and asked.

    Wen Yu sat down beside Xia Ning and looked at her cute little face. He smiled and said,""It''s only been a few days and she''s already changed. "

    "It''s normal for children to change every day. " Xia Ning wiped her daughter''s mouth and looked at Wen Yu."What''s wrong? you don''t seem to be in a good mood."

    "No!" Wen Yu looked away and looked elsewhere.

    Xia Ning got up and handed the child to the nanny."She''s going to sleep. Be careful."

    The nanny took it and went out.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu."What happened?"

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning. After some thought, he told her about what had happened today, including his contact with Luo tingshen.

    "This Luo tingshen is interesting. He gave you roses the first time you met him. Is he trying to woo you?" Xia Ning said with a smile.

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth twitched."Stop talking nonsense. He''s just trying to please me so that he can get the project."

    "It''s possible!" Xia Ning smiled."Whatever you say."

    Seeing Xia Ning looking at her with a teasing expression, Wen Yu felt a little ufortable."What are you looking at?"

    The corners of Xia Ning''s lips curled up slightly."Of course I''m looking at you. The peach blossom is here."

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wen Yu immediately retorted,"I don''t have any feelings for that person. Besides, he treats me the same way."

    ? "What about mu Zichen?" Xia Ning asked.

    Hearing this, Wen Chao frowned and said,"What does he have to do with me?"

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,"then tell me honestly, do you believe that he would flirt with a waitress?"

    "It has nothing to do with me!" Wen Chao replied in a low voice.

    "Yes." Xia Ning responded and suddenly stopped talking.

    "Why aren''t you talking?" Wen Chao asked.

    "What do you want me to say?" Xia Ning retorted.

    Wen Chaoughed bitterly."It''s nothing."

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu''s dejected expression and said,""Actually, you know better than me whether you can''t forgive mu Zichen or you can''t forgive yourself. You have to learn to let yourself go!"

 Chapter 1708 Unable To Refuse (Wen Mu)

    After leaving Xia Ning''s room, Wen Yu returned to the bedroom andy on the bed.

    She understood what Xia Ning meant. She could not forgive herself, and it had nothing to do with mu Zichen.

    She knew that mu Zichen was a yboy from the start, but she liked him back then.

    She liked him, but she also cared about those women who had been with him in the past. In order to prove her sovereignty and that she was different from those women in the past, she had his child and wanted him to marry her.

    She was the one who forced him from the start.

    Later on, after that incident, she couldn''t ept it. She couldn''t ept that her feelings were betrayed, but in fact, the so-called feelings were just her own wishful thinking.

    She was sad, sad about the child''s death, and hated herself even more.

    Xia Ning had asked her if she believed that mu Zichen had flirted with the waitress. She couldn''t say the answer! But just as she said, it didn''t matter.

    If someone were to ask him if he loved mu Zichen now, she would not be able to answer because she no longer knew what love was. Perhaps she did not love him much back then. Otherwise, how could she have forgotten the true meaning of love?

    After an unknown period of time, his phone beeped with a WeChat notification. He had a message.

    She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Luo tingshen. She clicked on it and saw Luo tingshen''s face, but the focus was on the wound on his face.

    "Can I ask forpensation?"

    Wen Yu didn''t even think about it and immediately transferred 10000 Yuan over via WeChat.

    In the hospital, Luo tingshen had just finished his checkup. He took his medicine and was about to leave when his phone rang. He looked at it and saw that Wen Yu had transferred the money to him.

    In fact, he was just joking. Or rather, thepensation he wanted was not money.

    He dialed Wen Yu''s number and the call was picked up very quickly.

    "Did you misunderstand something?"

    "Didn''t you wantpensation?"

    As expected! A smile appeared on Luo tingshen''s face. He looked at the people waiting on his left and right, nodded, and directly walked outside. He replied,""It was just a joke, and this has nothing to do with you."

    "You should know that the person hit you because of me."

    Luo tingshen walked to the front of his car. Someone had already opened the door for him. He sat in the back seat and then the door closed.

    "Yes," he replied.

    The chauffeur got in and the car left the hospital.

    "I thought you would ask me about my rtionship with him."

    Luo ting leaned back in his chair and looked quite rxed."Is it necessary?" If you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask. "

    "It''s because you already have many possibilities in your mind. In short, nothing can escape your palm."

    In this business world, Luo tingshen had met all kinds of women. Most of them would try their best to tter and please him when they saw him. Very few people would dare to fight back directly like this. They would show no mercy and even throw money at him.

    "I don''t think you''d want me to mention it. After all, it doesn''t look like a good memory."

    Beautiful memories? Wen Chao sat on the bed and indifferently said, "You''re thinking too much,"

    "You told that person that we''re friends, and I took it seriously."

    Friend? Wen Chao narrowed his eyes and did not speak.

    The person on the other end seemed to be a little impatient."We''ve met a few times, and we''ll be working together soon. I can see that you don''t hate me, so it shouldn''t be difficult for us to be friends, right?"

    Wen Yu thought that he would use the fact that he was beaten up by mu Zichen to ckmail them into bing friends, but he did not, so she could not reject him at that moment.

    "Mm! I''m a little tired, I''ll hang up first. "

    "Have a good rest!" Luo tingshen hung up the phone and his face was full of smiles.

    "Boss, you''re still so happy even though you''re injured?" the driver in front couldn''t help but ask.

    "That depends on whether the injury is worth it or not." Luo tingshen said indifferently. He closed his eyes and seemed to be in a very good mood.

    ¡°

 Chapter 1709 Youre The Biggest Liar!

    As the top international city in the country, Longshine had invested a lot of capital in S city. In the past, Xia Ning had been the one to handle the matter secretly, but at this stage, Wen Yu had no choice but to handle it.

    Wen Yu had a lot of meetings to attend these few days. When she left the house in the morning, her car was blocked as soon as it left the Qiao family''s mansion.

    She looked at the familiar car in front of her and honked.

    The car door opposite opened, and mu Zichen walked out and went straight to Wen Yu.

    Impatience shed across Wen Yu''s face. She rolled down the car window and looked at him."What are you up to this early in the morning?"

    "Wen Yu, let me exin what happened yesterday. It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with that waitress." Mu Zichen grabbed the car window, afraid that she would roll it up again. He had wanted toe yesterday, but he knew that she did not like him going to the Qiao family''s house to look for her. This matter had been stuck in his heart for the entire night, so he came here early to wait for her and wait for her to leave.

    "You''ve misunderstood. I didn''t think of anything yesterday,"Wen Chao said indifferently.

    "Wen Yu, it''s good that you didn''t misunderstand. It''s true. She spilled the wine on me on purpose. I promise, I didn''t start it."

    "What does it have to do with me whether you started it or not?" Wen Yu retorted,"move the car. I''m in a hurry."

    "Wen Yu ..." Mu Zichen called out softly, but she did not move.

    Wen Yu frowned slightly, his patience slowly wearing away."What do you want?"

    "You didn''t believe me!" Mu Zichen said.

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    She frowned."I believe you."

    Mu Zichen did not believe her."You''re lying to me."

    Wen Yu looked at him and had the urge to cover his face. She had never realized that he had such a shameless side.

    If she didn''t hurt him a little, he wouldn''t know how to retreat in the face of difficulties!

    She took a deep breath and said,"let me ask you one thing. Even if it was a misunderstanding and that woman took a fancy to you, and you had no intentions of pursuing her, why did that woman only take a fancy to you?" Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, do you understand? "Also, I don''t mind what kind of rtionship you have with a woman. Maybe it''s because I was too emotional when I talked to you before, so you misunderstood. Please forgive me for thinking about too many things that made me unhappy, but I promise that I won''t do it again. Please don''t appear in front of me again."

    "Wen Chao!" Mu Zichen shouted,"don''t be so sure. Look at me. Didn''t you say you don''t like me when I''m lifeless? I''m starting to pack up. I''ll be a different me when I appear in front of you. "

    "Is there any meaning to this? No matter how different you are, it has nothing to do with me. "

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu''s cold face and said in a low voice,"Are you in love with that man from yesterday?"

    Hearing this, Wen Yu''s expression changed instantly. Did all men like to attribute the end of their love to a woman''s change of heart?

    Seeing that Wen Yu''s expression was not right, mu Zichen immediately said, "Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean it that way. I was just afraid that you''d be deceived. I saw him having an affair with you yesterday, so ..."

    "You used to put your hands around women''s waists, didn''t you?" Wen Chao said sarcastically,"if we''re talking about liars, you''re the biggest liar. You''ve deceived so many women."

    Mu Zichen was speechless when Wen Yu said this. Actually, he did not dare to overstep his boundaries after being with her. She had such a bad temper. If he was caught, it would not be as simple as a quarrel. However, he could not say that he was only like that before he met her!

    Just then, Wen Yu''s phone rang.

    She nced at it and picked up the call. However, she identally pressed the loudspeaker button and Luo tingshen''s voice came from the other end."Xiao Ling, where are you?"

 Chapter 1710 Youll Make Me Think That Youre Trying To Court Me (Wen Mu)

    Pressing the loudspeaker button was an insignificant mistake, but Luo tingshen''s way of addressing him had be a big misunderstanding.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu in disbelief. Had she already reached this stage with a man?

    He could only call her that when they were the most intimate.

    Wen Chao didn''t expect Luo tingshen to be so familiar with her, but she quickly came back to her senses and eliminated the hidden voice. She replied,""I''m on my way to thepany. What''s the matter?"

    "Alright, I got it." Wen Yu hung up the phone and looked at mu Zichen."Can you move aside? I''m in a hurry. "

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu and asked,"are you really nning to date him?" How long have you known him?"

    Wen Yu did not know why Mu Zichen was so conflicted about this. She sneered."Are you done? how long I''ve known him and dated him is none of your business. If you don''t move away, I''m calling the police."

    When she was talking to others, she was gentle, but when she was talking to him, she would call the police. This was the difference in treatment.

    Although mu Zichen was unwilling, he knew that the more he acted like this, the more she would hate him.

    He turned around and returned to the car, then drove out of the way.

    Wen Yu nced at him, rolled up the window, and drove away.

    She went to Longshine''s branch office in S city and had three meetings in a row. After that, her Secretary came in to inform her that AD had arrived.

    Wen Yu asked someone toe in. However, when she saw that it was Luo tingshen, she was surprised at first. Then, she felt that it was not strange for him toe and deliver the information. After all, the entire project was followed up by him, the president of the branchpany.

    "President Luo, how can I let you personally deliver the design drafts?" Wen Yu stood up and looked at the man in front of her. Although his face was injured, he still looked handsome.

    Luo tingshen walked closer and looked at her."I just wanted to see where you work, Xiao Ling."

    "Xiao Ling," he called her that so easily.

    "Did anyone tell President Luo that you''re acting a little familiar?" Wen Yu raised an eyebrow, then gestured for the Secretary to make some tea.

    Luo tingshen smiled."You''re the first."

    "I believe it won''t be thest one." "You can just call me Wen Yu," Wen Yu teased.

    "This is too casual." Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu and said with a smile,"we''re friends. Of course, we have to call each other friends. You don''t have to call me President Luo. Just call me tingshen."

    Wen Yu was speechless. Was she taking advantage of him?

    "President Luo, I really don''t think we''re that close!" Wen Chao said with a sincere expression.

    Luo tingshen frowned slightly."Didn''t we agree to be friends yesterday? Have you ever seen friends call each other "general" or "general"?"

    Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen''s serious expression and had an idea in her heart. She crossed her arms and looked at him calmly."You''ll make me think that you''re trying to woo me."

    "You can think of it that way!" Luo tingshen nodded.

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    She smiled."Let''s not make such jokes in the office. President Luo, please have a seat."

    "Yes." "Yes," Luo tingshen replied, but his gaze was fixed on Wen Yu with a smile in his eyes.

    Being stared at by him like this, Wen Yu felt a little scared.

    After reading the proposal, it was already noon. It was time for lunch.

    I''m a little hungry. President Wen, let''s have lunch together." Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu and said.

    Wen Yu looked at him."I''m sorry, President Luo. I''m not hungry."

    "But I''m hungry. It can''t be that Xiao Ling can''t even bear to treat me to a meal when I''m here, right?" Luo tingshen sighed and said,"we agreed to be friends."

    Wen Yu was speechless. His words made her regret agreeing to be friends with him. She felt like she had fallen into a trap. The more she struggled, the deeper she fell.

 Chapter 1712 Love Is About Giving, But Its Not About Asking For Something In Return!

    After the meal, Wen Yu was about to pay the bill when she realized that Luo tingshen had already paid the bill when he went to the washroom.

    "Didn''t President Luo say that I''m the host today?" Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen calmly.

    Luo tingshen raised his eyebrows."Next time?"

    "Why do I feel like you have an ulterior motive?" Wen Chao narrowed his eyes.

    Luo ting smiled deeply."Even if he has a motive, he''s definitely pure and kind."

    Wen Yu smiled."Sure, I still have to go back to thepany." She took her bag and walked out.

    Luo tingshen looked at her back and understood that she was not interested in his motives at all. She was really a big-hearted girl.

    Wen Yu came out and was about to drive away when she suddenly caught sight of a familiar car. When she saw the person in the driver''s seat, her expression instantly turned cold and she sat in the car.

    She didn''t expect Luo tingshen to chase after her and sit in the car.

    "President Luo, this is?" Wen Yu looked at him, maintaining the basic courtesy.

    "Xiao Ling, you can''t just leave me here, right? I''ll go to the office with you. I suddenly thought of a change in the design. Let me tell you." Luo ting said with a deep smile.

    Wen Yu felt as if she was being pestered by something, and there was more than one.

    But what she didn''t expect was that when she returned to thepany, he really did tell her about the changes in the design and then left.

    However, this surprise onlysted for a moment. Wen Yu quickly immersed herself in her work.

    On the other hand, mu Zichen found out about Luo tingshen''s situation from Qiao Yu and was a little surprised. Then, he drove straight to glory world Corporation.

    Qiao Yu was not surprised by mu Zichen''s sudden arrival.

    After Qiao Yu finished signing, he looked up at the person sitting across from him,"what''s up?"

    "I want to start working again!" Mu Zichen said.

    Qiao Yu looked at him,"didn''t you say you were on an infinite leave?"

    "Can''t you cancel your leave halfway?" Mu Zichen retorted.

    "Sure," Qiao Yu replied indifferently,"but you only have one chance to take an indefinite leave."

    "I know, I won''t do it again." Mu Zichen replied.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything and continued to read his documents.

    Longshine''s brand is going to enter glory world''s shopping malls. You know about this, right?"mu Zichen said after some thought.

    "What?"

    "I want to be in charge of this." Mu Zichen exined her intentions.

    Qiao Yu put down his pen and looked at him."Because of Wen Yu?"

    "Yes." Mu Zichen was blunt.

    Qiao Yu''s expression darkened as he tapped his pen on the table. After a moment of silence, he said,""You know that I don''t like to separate private and private matters."

    "Just take it as helping me. I don''t want to lose Wen Chao." Mu Zichen said in a low voice.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said indifferently,"first of all, what does this have to do with thepany''s interests? Secondly, you''re very annoying. "

    When mu Zichen heard this, she lowered her head."I know I''m forcing you, but ..."

    "It''s indeed a difficult task, but it wasn''t me!" Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen and said indifferently,"I don''t care about the benefits, but I''m sure you won''t get any good out of this."

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Yu, stunned."Alex, what do you mean?"

    "Your current behavior makes me disgusted!" Qiao Yu''s words were merciless.

    Mu Zichen smiled bitterly."You don''t know this, but I''ve been changing myself these few days, but I''m flustered when I see her smiling at another man. I''m sure that man likes her."

    "This is a bad thing for you, but not for her." Qiao Yu looked at mu Zichen."So, you didn''t understand what I meant when I told you thest time. Love is about giving, but it''s not about asking for something in return after giving!"

 Chapter 1713 Why Do You Think That Youre The Only One I Want?

    Not asking for anything in return? When mu Zichen heard this, she really wanted to scold Qiao Yu for being crazy.

    How could he just watch her be with another man? he loved her.

    Qiao Yu looked at the document and saw that it was already signed. He called Chen Lin and asked her toe in and take the document. Then, he started to pack his things.

    "What are you doing?" Mu Zichen asked.

    Qiao Yu stuffed hisptop into his briefcase and looked at mu Zichen."Go home and spend time with your wife and child."

    "You''re getting off work too early. " Mu Zichen looked at him in disbelief.

    "You can get off work after you''re done. Let''s go." Qiao Yu immediately chased him out.

    Mu Zichen had no choice but to follow him out.

    When Qiao Yu got home, he went straight upstairs. Xia Ning was in her room, doing something on herputer.

    The moment he entered, he immediately turned off theptop.

    "What are you doing?" Qiao Yu walked over and took theptop from her. He opened it and nced at it,"you''re interested in this person too?"

    "No, I''ve seen him." Xia Ning replied,"I think Wen Yu might need information on this person, so I got someone to sort it out. What about you? you mentioned it just now, who''s interested in him?"

    "Mu Zichen," Qiao Yu put hisptop aside.

    Xia Ning nodded."This person has been hanging out with Wen Yu a lot recently. I''m afraid mu Zichen is getting anxious."

    "You still have an opinion about mu Zichen?" Qiao Yu approached Xia Ning and pulled her into his arms.

    Xia Ning shook her head."No, I don''t like her either. It''s all up to Wen Yu to decide. It''s useless if she can''t figure it out no matter what I say." Then, she looked at Qiao Yu,"what about you?"

    "Just like you, this is between them. It''s just that mu Zichen seems to have fallen into a dead end, but he''ll understand after he''s suffered." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him without saying a word. Logically speaking, he should be the one who understood mu Zichen''s feelings the most. She understood Wen Yu''s thoughts, so she hoped that she could walk out of the shadow of the past. Only then could she wee a new future.

    For the next few days, Wen Yu found that someone was following her, which made her feel inexplicably irritated.

    It was only when she was discussing a coboration with glory world Corporation that she realized that the person she was talking to was mu Zichen. She almost threw all the documents in his face on the spot.

    After the coboration was finally over, Wen Yu could not wait to leave but was stopped by mu Zichen.

    "Wen Yu, we''ve finished discussing the coboration. Let''s have a meal together."

    Wen Yu looked at the man in front of her and suddenlyughed."Mu Zichen, do you think this is interesting? If I had known that you were the person in charge of this case, I wouldn''t havee. "

    "Wen Yu ..." Mu Zichen wanted to exin.

    Wen Yu cut him off."You follow me every day and now you even have to meet me for work. There''s no medicine for regret in this world. I''ve also said that we don''t owe each other anything. Do you think I can ept you again like this? I don''t understand. There are so many women rushing to be with you. Why must it be me? Are you trying to drive me crazy?" She almost shouted thest sentence hysterically.

    These few days, she had been really depressed. She had tried her best to live a better life, but this man did not do as she wished. She did not understand. Could it be that she could not live without this man?

    No, obviously not!

    Mu Zichen said anxiously when she saw Wen Yu''s crazed look,"Wen Yu, I''m not. I just want to see you every day."

    "But have you ever thought that I don''t want to see you? you remind me of my embarrassing past and my stupidity. You''re making me breathless." Wen Yu looked at him and sneered."Why do you think that you''re the only one I want?!"

 Chapter 1714 Ill Disappear!

    That''s right, it''s not like someone can''t live without another person in this world!

    Mu Zichen stood at the same spot while the person beside him had already walked away. He wanted to say that he was afraid of losing her, but her words did not instantly turn him back to his original state. This was the truth.

    He had not listened to Alex''s warning, which made Wen Chao hate him even more.

    He was the cause of Wen Chao''s hysteria.

    He seemed to only want to get something from her, like love. Where did he give? or once he gave, he wanted something in return. It was really ridiculous.

    Qiao Yu was not surprised that mu Zichen hade to his office again because he knew that he would be defeated by Wen Yu. However, he did not expect him to be silent.

    After sitting for about thirty minutes, mu Zichen suddenly stood up and looked at Qiao Yu.""I will disappear." Then, he left.

    Qiao Yu did not say anything as he continued to deal with the email. He identally clicked on the email that he had sent to mu Zichen. It was the information about that person. He believed that mu Zichen had finished reading it.

    Because of mu Zichen, Wen Yu had been in a bad mood for a few days. It had to be said that her past had a huge impact on her.

    She suddenly thought of a question. Would he still have hope as long as she was single?

    There was also something that annoyed her. Luo tingshen seemed to be her follower. He followed her wherever she went.

    Finally, one day, Wen Chao couldn''t help but ask,"President Luo, if your boss finds out about this, won''t he fire you?"

    Luo ting looked at Wen Yu."Longshine is our biggest customer. If I serve you well, I believe that not only will the boss not fire me, but he will also give me a raise."

    Wen Yu was amused by his words. She had to admit that Luo tingshen was really perfect. He was young, handsome, ambitious, and rich. He could be considered a young talent.

    "Let''s go and have a good night. " Luo tingshen suggested.

    Wen Yu was startled. Was it already night? She looked out of the window. As expected, it was already dark. She had forgotten the time because it was the day to finalize the design.

    After leaving the building, Wen Yu prepared to return to the Qiao family''s residence.

    However, the passenger seat was upied the moment she got in the car.

    "Luo tingshen, what are you doing?" Wen Yu was a little speechless. This person had been using this method to hitch a ride and then abduct her these past few days. She had been enduring it all this time, but now, she was really angry, so much so that she could even say her name.

    Luo tingshen looked at her and smiled."Not bad. You''ve improved. Remember my name."

    Wen Yu wanted to roll her eyes. Of course she remembered his name.

    "Where are you taking me this time?" Wen Chao asked directly.

    Luo tingshen smiled."You''ll know when you get there."

    Wen Chao looked at his mysterious expression. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn ''t. This person was truly a Rascal.

    Fortunately, the location was a shopping mall. His purpose was to have dinner, but to her surprise, it was the ce where they had their first meal.

    "Why isn''t there a single person?" Wen Yu looked around and thought of a familiar scene. He looked at Luo tingshen."Don''t tell me you''ve booked the entire ce?"

    "Yes." Luo tingshen said frankly.

    Wen Yu couldn''t help butugh."Do you have to go this far? it''s just dinner."

    "It''s different today," Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu and smiled. Then, he pped his hands twice and the entire dining room instantly darkened.

    "What are you doing!" Wen Chao said in surprise.

    Just then, someone pushed a cart out. There was a big cake on it with many candles.

    When the cart approached, Luo tingshen got up and took the flowers from it. He handed them to Wen Yu and said with a smile,""Happy Birthday, Beautifuldy!"

 Chapter 1715 Can You Be My Girlfriend?(Wen Mu)

    Birthday? Her? Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen in surprise because she couldn''t remember.

    She had no family since a long time ago. Every year, only Astria and Zheng Ziming helped her. However, Astria was in her confinement period now. She probably didn''t even know what day it was, let alone remember her birthday. Meanwhile, Zheng Ziming had recently taken over all the shares of SE Entertainment from his father, so he was very busy.

    But no matter what, this person shouldn''t be the one remembering her birthday.

    "What''s wrong? don''t you like the flowers?" Luo tingshen''s voice suddenly came.

    Wen Yu snapped back to reality and looked at the sunflower in his hand. She smiled."Thank you." She looked up at Luo tingshen and was a little surprised."How did you know that I like sunflowers?" Thest time she gave him red roses, it wasn''t that he had given him the wrong one. It was just that she had deliberately created an illusion in her early years so that she would ridicule those who ignored her and tried to please her.

    "As long as you have the heart, there''s nothing you can''t do." Luo ting smiled deeply and said,"let''s not talk about this. You should make a wish."

    A wish? Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen and said with a smile,"I''m going to be 30 soon. I don''t want to do such a child''s thing."

    "How can it be considered something that only children do?" Luo tingshen insisted,"be good and make a wish!"

    Wen Chao nced at Luo tingshen. At this moment, his tone was like an elder teaching a disobedient child. He had an attitude that allowed no room for discussion.

    She nced at the birthday cake. If it was in the past, she might not have given him face.

    But today, she suddenly wanted to experience the feeling of celebrating her birthday with an outsider. No, she wanted to know what he was up to!

    After making the wish, blowing out the candles, cutting the cake, and then dinner was served.

    Looking at the medium-well steak in front of her, Wen Yu raised her eyebrows. She remembered that this man had rmended her a medium-well steak thest time they had a meal together.

    That''s right, she grew up abroad and was not very good at steak. She only liked medium-well steaks.

    "Xiao Ling, I wish you a happy life every day and that your dreamse true." Luo tingshen held a ss of red wine and moved closer to Wen Yu.

    Wen Chao looked at his face. The candlelight flickered, and his face flickered. Under his spring-like appearance, he gave off a mysterious feeling.

    "Thank you!" She raised her ss and clinked it with his.

    After dinner, Wen Yu prepared to go home. Luo tingshen wanted to send her home.

    Usually, there would be a lot of people outside the mall at around nineo'' clock. However, when Wen Yu came down, she realized that there were not many people. Instead, she saw a lot of balloons arranged in a heart-shaped wall. Several of them added up to more than ten meters in length. The ground was also covered with balloons, leaving only a path for walking. The balloons were colorful and beautiful, which was what she liked.

    Sensing that someone was walking over from behind, Wen Yu turned around and saw Luo tingshen.

    He was walking towards her, holding the sunflower that she had dropped.

    He walked up to her and looked at her."Can you be my girlfriend?"

    His girlfriend? Wen Yu looked at the man in front of her, who was excellent in both appearance and ability. From the dinner he had arranged tonight, she knew this person''s intention, because such a scene was really rare.

    This person was very attentive to her. During this period of time, she could be seen everywhere. If she couldn''t tell that he was chasing her, she would have lived in vain for nearly 30 years.

    She looked at him and asked,"do you know what kind of person this woman in front of you is?"

    He said,"in my eyes, she is a smart, beautiful, and proud Princess."

    "That means she doesn''t care about what others think of her, and she doesn''t care about her past." Wen Yu mumbled and looked at Luo tingshen."You surprised me."

    Luo tingshen handed the flowers to her."Because I only care about you!"

 Chapter 1716 I Dont Like You!

    There were many people surrounding the balloon, and their eyes were all on the man and woman in the center.

    Many people followed suit."Agree to him, agree to him, agree to him!"

    Because he only cared about her? It had been a long time since she had heard such words. Wen Yu looked at the sunflowers in front of her, her face expressionless. After a moment of silence, she said,"Why?"

    "What?" Luo ting looked at her with a puzzled expression on his handsome face.

    Wen Yu raised his head and looked at him."What do you like about me?"

    "I don''t know, but I just like you. I want to be with you. I''ll be happy to see you." Luo tingshen said in a low voice.

    Wen Yu lowered his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up."Really? It''s a perfect answer. " She looked up at him."Unfortunately, I won''t agree."

    "Why?" Luo tingshen asked.

    Wen Yu took a step back and shrugged."It''s obvious that I don''t like you."

    Luo ting''s eyes darkened and he suddenly smiled."It seems that the timing of my confession is not right."

    Wen Yu declined toment."Thank you for dinner. It''s gettingte, I have to go back." Without waiting for Luo tingshen to speak, she turned and left.

    The people at the scene couldn''t help but sigh when they saw this scene. She didn''t want such a romantic and handsome man. Was this woman''s brain not sick?

    Luo tingshen looked at the sunflower in his hand and narrowed his eyes. He had thought that he would seed, but he did not seem to be surprised that he had failed.

    If she had agreed to his request so easily, it would not have been worth his effort.

    Luo tingshen''s confession didn''t cause much of a stir in Wen Yu''s heart. She wasn''t prepared to ept a new rtionship. She had a good impression of Luo tingshen, but she only admired his magnanimity.

    Wen Yu drove back to the Qiao family''s mansion. The main vi was pitch ck, and it seemed that everyone was asleep.

    After entering the house, Wen Yu took out his phone, not nning to turn on the lights.

    Suddenly, the lights turned on. Wen Yu jumped in shock. Then, with a "bang", fireworks burst out. She instinctively covered her head!

    "Happy Birthday!" Xia Ning''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Wen Yu raised her head and saw Qiao Yu, his family, and Zheng Ziming standing in the living room. She said helplessly,""What are you guys doing?"

    "To celebrate your birthday, of course!" Zheng Ziming walked over and helped Wen Yu put on the birthday hat."It''s a pity that our birthday girl came back toote today. We''ve been waiting for so long."

    "Something came up at thepany." Wen Yu smiled.

    "Godmother, Happy Birthday!" Enoch walked over and gave Wen Yu a bunch of sunflowers.

    Wen Yu took it and looked at Enoch as he smiled and said,""Be good!"

    Xia Ning came over and handed her a gift box. She smiled and said,""I knew you would forget your birthday. I feel like I''ve been pushing you too much. How about this, I''ll give you a break tomorrow."

    "Thank you, boss." Wen Yu took the gift box and could tell at a nce that it was a diamond ne. This was the gift she gave to everyone. As expected of a diamond family, they were so generous.

    Gao Wanhua and Zheng Ziming had also given her gifts. Wen Yu looked at the cake filled with candles at the side, then at Xia Ning and said,""Don''t we have those numbered candles now? Don''t you feel tired after inserting thirty sticks?"

    Xia Ning shook her head."No, don''t you think it''s interesting? One stick means one year old, and with so many, who knows how old you are? maybe you''re twenty-eight. Wouldn''t that make you happy?"

    Wen Yu was speechless. There was actually such an exnation.

    She walked to the cake and said with a smile,"okay, I''ll blow out the candles now."

    Enoch''s voice was suddenly heard."Godma, aren''t you going to wait for uncle mu?"

 Chapter 1717 Can You Not Be So Self-Righteous?

    Waiting for mu Zichen? Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning, who was beside him.

    Xia Ning looked at her."Mu Zichen went outside to see if you''re back. You should be back soon."

    "What is he doing here?" Wen Chao asked.

    "He''s here to celebrate your birthday. We can''t just kick him out,"Zheng Ziming replied as he walked over.

    Wen Chao nodded without saying anything.

    At this moment, a figure walked in from the door. It was mu Zichen who had just returned.

    The moment Wen Yu saw mu Zichen, his expression changed again and again, but in the end, it returned to normal.

    He walked towards Wen Chao and said,"Happy Birthday."

    "Thank you!" Wen Chao responded and turned to blow out the candles.

    "Godmother, you forgot to make a wish!" Enoch reminded.

    Wen Yu looked at Enoch and smiled.""Godmother has already made a wish just now."

    "What wish did godmother make?" Enoch asked.

    Wen Yu patted his head."It''s a secret."

    "Let''s cut the cake. " Xia Ning suggested.

    Zheng Ziming passed the knife to Wen Yu."Congrattions, you''ve aged another year."

    Wen Yu red at him."Can you not mention age in front of a beautiful woman?"

    "That will depend on how much cake the pretty girl will cut for meter." Zheng Ziming chuckled.

    Wen Chao couldn''t help but roll his eyes as he cut the first piece of cake.

    It was gettingte, so everyone only had a small portion of the cake. Enoch and Gao Wanhua went back to their room to rest, while Xia Ning was sent upstairs by Qiao Yu to rest.

    Zheng Ziming nced at Wen Yu and mu Zichen, then left first.

    In the end, only Wen Yu and mu Zichen were left in the main hall.

    "This is my gift to you." Mu Zichen handed Wen Yu a box.

    Wen Yu looked at the small and exquisite box but did not take it.

    Mu Zichen''s hand was suspended in the air for a moment. Suddenly, he went forward and ced the box in her palm."I''ve wanted to give it to you for a long time."

    Wen Yu looked at the box in her palm, then opened it. There was a diamond ring inside.

    A look of mockery appeared on her face."What do you mean?"

    "I owe you this." Mu Zichen said in a low voice,"so ..."

    "You think I need this?" Wen Yu closed the lid, then stuffed the box into mu Zichen''s hands."Or do you think you can move me like this? ept you again? Mu Zichen, can you not be so self-righteous? Have you forgotten what I told youst time? Do you think I was being nice to you just now? I just didn''t want to embarrass us in front of everyone. "

    Mu Zichen looked at the ring on her palm and said softly,""I don''t have any other intentions, I just wanted to ..."

    "What do you mean? I don''t care. I''m tired and I''m going to rest." After saying this, Wen Yu went upstairs.

    Mu Zichen stood in the living room and looked at the diamond ring on her palm. She had actually prepared it for a long time. She had nned to give it to her after she gave birth, but she would not want it.

    When she returned to her room, Wen Yu closed the door and went to take a shower. When she came out, she heard the sound of the car leaving. Mu Zichen must have left.

    Initially, she thought that he would not appear again after disappearing for a while. The moment she saw him just now, she almost couldn''t control herself and asked him why he was so shameless.

    Shey on the bed and was about to go to bed when she suddenly received a message on WeChat."Sleep early, good night."

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth twitched. He was still so calm even after being rejected. She didn''t know how long he couldst!

 Chapter 1718 Holding Hands [Wen Mu]

    The next day, Wen Yu went to the office again. However, the moment she arrived, she saw a bouquet of sunflowers on her desk. Just as she was about to call her Secretary in to ask, she suddenly saw a card on the bouquet.

    She picked it up and looked at it. "I hope you''ll be as happy as a sunflower every day."

    Wen Yu instantly thought of Luo tingshen. She put the card aside and continued working.

    Around noon, Luo tingshen''s WeChat message came in and he invited her to lunch.

    Wen Yu rejected him directly and even told him not to worry about it.

    In the car, Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu''s message. His eyebrows twitched, but he didn''t reply.

    Wen Yu felt that he had made it clear enough and also felt that Luo tingshen would not be tactless.

    However, she still received a bouquet of sunflowers the next day. She gave Luo tingshen a call.

    "Do you have to be like this? I''m going to reject you!" Wen Chao said directly,"you don''t have to send me flowers."

    "It''s my freedom to give it to you or not, and it''s also your freedom to ept it or not. " "I''ll be downstairs," Luo tingshen said. He then changed the topic."I''ll give you the draft. Let''s have lunch together."

    Wen Yu was about to refuse, but the other side had already hung up. This made her extremely speechless.

    She had only known Luo tingshen for slightly more than a month. Why did this person have such a deep obsession with her? Had she seen him before?

    Wen Yu''s gaze was on Luo tingshen the entire morning as she pondered.

    Luo tingshen caught her gaze several times and finally couldn''t help but smile and say,""You''re looking at me like this, don''t tell me you''ve fallen for me?"

    "You''re thinking too much," Wen Yu retracted his gaze.

    When it was time for lunch, Wen Yu insisted on paying the bill as a form of repayment for her birthday dinner.

    "Have I seen you somewhere before?" she couldn''t help asking.

    Luo ting looked at Wen Yu."Do you wish you had seen me before?"

    Wen Yu was stunned."What do you mean?"

    "Nothing, I''m just curious about my position in your heart." Luo tingshen smiled."I''ll send you back to thepany."

    Wen Yu followed him out, but she did not expect to bump into mu Zichen again when they were out of the restaurant. Was she addicted to following her? She grabbed Luo tingshen''s hand and walked forward.

    Luo tingshen didn''t expect Wen Yu to be so proactive. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously and he let her lead him forward.

    Mu Zichen did not expect to bump into Wen Yu here. His expression changed when he saw her holding Luo tingshen''s hand, but he did not rush up to question her.

    "President mu, What are you looking at?" A man''s voice came from behind.

    Mu Zichen turned around and smiled at the person."I just saw a friend. Let''s go, chief Zhang.

    Wen Yu and Luo tingshen went straight to the parking lot. When they reached the car, she realized that she had been holding his hand for a long time. She immediately let go and said awkwardly,""I''m sorry!"

    "No, it feels pretty good. It''ll be great if I can always get such treatment in the future." Luo ting said with a deep smile.

    Wen Yu red at him."Don''t push your luck!"

    "I don''t dare. I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll hold your hand if you say so!" Luo tingshen said in all seriousness.

    Wen Yu was speechless. Sometimes, this person''s mouth really deserved a p!

    "That person is your ex-boyfriend?" Luo tingshen suddenly asked.

    Wen Yu thought that he would never ask this question again. Wasn''t he pursuing her? She could tell him about his past and let him back off.

    In the car, Wen Yu was calmly recounting her past. As time passed, she seemed to be getting more and more at ease.

    "Do you still like me like this?" Wen Yu looked at him.

    Luo tingshen also looked at her. His eyes were calm."In my eyes, you''re the best. I only look at our future and not your past. Besides, you''re also a victim."

 Chapter 1719 I Fell In Love With You At First Sight (Wen Mu)

    Was she the victim? This wasn''t the first time Wen Yu had heard someone say this, but she wasn''t touched at all!

    "I really don''t understand what you like about me!" The corners of her mouth twitched. She was no longer the person she was in the past.

    Luo ting looked at her deeply."Do you believe in love at first sight?"

    Wen Yu didn''t say anything. She might have believed it in the past, but now she had her reservations.

    "I fell in love with you at first sight." Luo tingshen said,"I promise I can give you happiness."

    Happiness? Wen Yu smiled and looked at him."Can happiness be guaranteed by others?" I don''t believe you. "

    "Because that person once let you down?" Luo tingshen said in a deep voice,"I''m different from him."

    The corner of Wen Chao''s mouth curled up as he looked at him and said,"What makes you think you''re different from him?"

    "Time will prove everything. As long as you''re with me, you''ll realize the good in me." Luo tingshen said,"as long as you give me a chance."

    Wen Yu once again felt that this person was smart. Every word he said was reasonable and he could even set a trap for others.

    "Why should I give you this chance?" "Why should I waste my time on you?" Wen Yu asked.

    "How do you know it''s a waste of time? Perhaps you''ll realize that you''ve made a wise decision. " Luo tingshen said persevered.

    The corners of Wen Yu''s mouth twitched as he looked ahead."I don''t want to make any decisions for the time being. Get out of the car, I want to go back to thepany!"

    "I won''t give up." Luo tingshen said in a deep voice,"you will be sure sooner orter that I am the most suitable person for you." He pushed the car door open and got out.

    The most suitable person for her? Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen''s back and leaned back in her chair. She wasn''t prepared to be with anyone, but there was no doubt that she didn''t dislike Luo tingshen.

    Instead of going back to thepany, she drove back to the Qiao family''s residence.

    It had been more than a month, and Xia Ning was out of confinement, so she didn''t have to stay upstairs all the time.

    She was surprised to see Wen Yu."Why are you back so early?"

    Wen Chao walked in and sat down on the sofa. He looked at the baby in the pram and smiled, saying,""I finished my work, so I came back." She reached out to caress the baby''s face."Look, she''s smiling at me."

    "Take your demonic ws away. Don''t bully my daughter." Xia Ningughed.

    Wen Yu retracted his hand and sat down beside Xia Ning. He looked at her and said with a smile,"You look so good, round and smooth."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She red at Wen Yu."If you say I''m fat, just say it."

    Wen Yuughed."No, even if she''s fat, she''s happy and beautiful."

    "What a sweet mouth. Did you eat honey for lunch?" Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Wen Yu nodded."More or less."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning''s interest was piqued. She looked at her and asked,"who did you eat with?"

    "Luo tingshen!" Wen Chao directly said.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning narrowed her eyes and suddenlyughed."You like him?"

    Wen Yu shook his head."Not really, but I don''t dislike it."

    "You want to try?" Xia Ning asked.

    Wen Yu looked at her and smiled."I realize that you''re a little overbearing."

    "Is that so?" The corners of Xia Ning''s lips curled up. She got up and looked at her daughter''s wide-open eyes. She picked her up and fed her.

    Wen Yuughed when he saw how well Xia Ning carried the child."It''s only been a month, but you''ve already grown up."

    "Why don''t you have one too?" Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu."I promise you''ll be like me."

    Wen Chao''s expression changed when he heard this.

    Xia Ning noticed the change in her expression and said,""If you want to start a new rtionship, you have to let go of the past. Otherwise, you''ll only fail in the end. So, Are you sure?"

 Chapter 1720 Congratulations On Finding The Right Person (Wen Mu)

    Xia Ning''s words hit the nail on the head. Wen Yu did not know how to answer her for a moment.

    After feeding the baby, Xia Ning asked the nanny to take the baby to change his diaper.

    "You''re done with your confinement. Are you going to start working?"Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and smiled.

    Xia Ning looked at her."Don''t change the subject."

    Wen Yu pursed his lips."You''re right, but I think I''ve already let it go. Besides, if I don''t try, how can I know if I''ve let it go or not?"

    Xia Ning nodded."I think so."

    "You don''t agree?" Wen Chao asked.

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,"you don''t need my permission to do that. It''s your own business. You can make your own decisions."

    Wen Yu nodded."Let''s not think about this for now. I''m so tired and want to rest." Then, he got up and went upstairs.

    "Go to sleep," Xia Ning responded and got up to go to the kitchen to make fruit juice for her son, who was studying hard.

    Every morning, Wen Yu would receive a bouquet of sunflowers and Luo tingshen woulde to thepany to look for her for lunch every day. She basically had nowhere to retreat or avoid.

    After getting along with this person for a long time, she realized that he was really knowledgeable. He knew everything and could talk about anything. She would not feel bored when she was with him.

    He was very gentlemanly and knew how to take care of people, but he was also very mysterious at times. It was this kind of mystery that attracted her.

    She asked herself if she liked Luo tingshen. She didn''t know, but at least she felt veryfortable being with him.

    So, when Luo tingshen asked her to be his girlfriend again and expressed that he didn''t mind if she liked him or not, she agreed.

    If there was no new beginning, how could one let go of the past?

    Looking at Xia Ning''s daughter, she also hoped that she could have a child like her in the future, so she had to be brave.

    Although Xia Ning and Qiao Yu were husband and wife, Longshine''s coboration with glory world was also business-like. Wen Yu was the person-in-charge, while mu Zichen was still in charge of glory world.

    Wen Yu didn''t have a good impression of him, but for the sake of work, he naturally wouldn''t throw a tantrum in public.

    When they were done with their work, mu Zichen stopped her.

    "What do you want now?" Wen Yu frowned slightly. Thinking about how he had followed her before, she felt very annoyed.

    Even though they had not seen each other for a month or two, her rejection of him had not decreased.

    "I heard you''re in a rtionship," mu Zichen said, stunned.

    "I can ''t?" Wen Chao sneered.

    Mu Zichen shook his head."I don''t mean it that way. I just ..."

    "What is it?" Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen."Don''t tell me that you think I have to hang myself on you. To be honest, he''s very nice to me and listens to everything I say. He''s not a yboy and doesn''t like to go out and y."

    These were things that mu Zichen could not have done in the past, so these words should be able to make him back off and not humiliate himself.

    Mu Zichen looked at her proud face and said softly,""Wen Yu, as long as you''re happy, it''s fine."

    "Of course I''m happy!" Wen Yu smiled."I''m happier than ever."

    "He''s here to pick me up,"she said with a smile as she looked ahead.

    Mu Zichen followed Wen Yu''s line of sight and saw Luo tingshen walking over.

    Soon, Luo tingshen walked over and said to Wen Yu,""You''re done with your work?"

    Wen Yu nodded and held his arm calmly. He looked at mu Zichen."We''re going to have lunch. Do you want toe with us?"

    Mu Zichen shook his head."No, it''s fine."

    "We''ll be leaving then. Goodbye, President mu." Wen Yu held Luo tingshen''s hand and left.

    Luo ting took a deep look at mu Zichen, nodded, and then left with Wen Yu.

    Mu Zichen''s eyes dimmed as she watched the two of them leave."Congrattions on finding the right person."

 Chapter 1721 The Perfect Man (Wen Mu)

    In the dining room, Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu, who was eating with her head lowered. He could sense that she was in a bad mood.

    "What''s wrong? you don''t want to eat with me?" Luo tingshen said.

    Wen Yu looked at him."Didn''t we agree that you don''t have toe and find me today?"

    She thought that he was gentle and considerate, but she didn''t want him to be in her sight all the time. She didn''t like the feeling of being controlled.

    When Luo tingshen heard this, he said apologetically,""I''m sorry, I just really wanted to see you. "

    Wen Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say. This was how dating was. If the other party didn''t care about you at all, it meant that the other party didn''t care about you at all.

    However, too much concern could sometimes make one feel pressured.

    Looking at Wen Yu''s frowning brows, Luo tingshen immediately promised,"I won''t do this next time. Don''t be angry."

    Wen Chao nodded and continued eating without a word.

    Luo tingshen thoughtfully pushed the juice in front of her."Have something to drink."

    Wen Yu nodded and took a sip of her juice. She did not say anything else. She was waiting for him to ask about her and mu Zichen.

    However, he didn''t mention it even after the meal.

    "I''ll send you back to thepany. " Luo tingshen said.

    "Alright," said Wen Chao after looking at the time.

    Luo tingshen left after sending Wen Yu back to thepany.

    Wen Yu watched the car leave. For some reason, there was an unreal feeling in his heart. It was an unreal rtionship, an unreal lover. He did not ask much, trusted her without reservation, was considerate, and never criticized her. He never forced her to hold hands or kiss when she was unwilling. Hepletely respected women. He was so perfect that it was beyond words.

    She was so lucky to have met such a man.

    After standing there for a while, Wen Yu turned around and returned to the office building.

    She pushed the door open and saw Xia Ning sitting in her seat."Why are you here?" she asked in surprise.

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled."You''ve really made me wait. What have you been doing?" she asked.

    "I went for a meal after I contacted glory world Corporation." Wen Yu walked over and ced her bag on the table."What are you doing here?"

    The corners of Xia Ning''s lips curled up."Of course it''s an inspection. But, who''s your lunch partner ..."

    "Luo tingshen!" Wen Chao didn''t wait for her to finish and immediately said.

    Seeing how anxious she was to answer, Xia Ning decided not to expose her."I didn''t expect President Luo to be so free. He even picked you up for lunch."

    Wen Chao didn''t answer and looked at her,"What are you doing here instead of taking care of the kids?"

    "''The season waiting for you'' is about to be released. I went to do some publicity today, but I''m behind the scenes." Xia Ning replied,"it just so happened that the location was close by, so I came over."

    Wen Yu nodded."You''ve worked hard. Just let Zheng Ziming handle this. Although it''s been a few months since you gave birth, you still need to take care of your rest."

    "I know, but there are some things that I should do, so I can''t shirk them. Besides, people always say that a good start and a good end." Xia Ning replied,"actually, it''s because I suddenly thought of something. I feel that it''s unfair to you and mu Zichen if I don''t tell you."

    Wen Yu frowned instinctively when she heard Xia Ning mention mu Ziqiang. She looked at her and said,""What do you want to say?"

    Xia Ning stood up and looked at her."Even though things have changed with the passing of time, I still want to apologize to you on behalf of Jin Yan."

    "Why did you mention Jin Yan?" Wen Yu frowned. She wasn''t used to her solemn look.

 Chapter 1722 Im The One Who Should Apologize To You The Most

    Xia Ning told Wen Yu about the rtionship between Jin Yan and Riemann, including how Riemann had set mu Zichen up.

    In the end, she apologized to Wen Yu."Actually, I should be the one apologizing to you. I didn¡¯t expect Jin Yan to fall in love with me. I didn¡¯t expect him to do such a crazy thing to break me up with Qiao Yu. He wanted to use the misfortune of you and your child to remind me of how Qiao Yu once forced me to have a terrible rtionship with the missing child. Wen Yu, this matter has been buried in my heart for a long time. I won¡¯t defend Jin Yan or myself. I just hope you know the truth."

    Wen Yu''s emotions were in turmoil. That photo was the beginning of her nightmare. She had lost her child, her fianc¨¦, and the confidence and energy that a woman should have.

    She hated mu Zichen and herself, but she never thought that there was a hidden story behind it.

    "Are you here to speak up for mu Zichen by saying all this?" Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning and sneered.

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,"no, I¡¯m not speaking up for anyone. I¡¯m just telling you the truth. It''s up to you how you want to judge me. If you hate me because of this, I won¡¯t me you either. After all, I¡¯m the one who implicated you."

    Wen Yu looked at the guilt on Xia Ning''s face and realized that it came from the bottom of her heart. Since she was young, Xia Ning had always been a person who dared to take responsibility for her actions. Although Xia Ning was young, she was the most responsible one among them. No matter what happened, she would always be at the front to protect them. This was also the reason why they were willing to follow her.

    She suddenlyughed."Don''t be silly. Why would I me you? aren''t you a victim too?" In fact, the truth is not important at all. The past is in the past. "

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"you''re right. The past is in the past." She walked up and hugged Wen Yu, saying in a low voice,"I hope you can be happy, truly happy."

    "I''m very happy now. He''s very good to me and very considerate. " Wen Chao said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning lowered her eyes and remained silent for a while before saying,""It''s good that you think you''re happy, but you have to remember that happiness isn''t always given to you by others. You have to feel it from the bottom of your heart."

    "Yes." "Yes," Wen Yu replied, but her heart was not as calm as it seemed. Even if he had been set up, a fly would not bite a seamless egg. In fact, she should not think about this anymore.

    Xia Ning said a few more words to Wen Yu and was about to leave.

    "Are you home so early because you miss your child?" Wen Yu said with a smile. Right now, Astria was a woman who only cared about her child.

    Xia Ning shook her head."That won''t do. We''ve juste out, so we have to go and see Mr. Qiao. Otherwise, he''ll get jealous."

    "That''s enough of your Mr. Qiao. " Wen Yu smiled and said,"you''re even jealous of your own child."

    Xia Ning chimed in,"yeah, I''ve lectured him more than once, but he just can''t change. There''s nothing I can do about it. Alright, I''ll head over first. The earlier I get there, the sooner I can kidnap him home."

    "Alright!" Wen Yu nodded."I''ll send you out."

    "It''s fine, I can go out by myself. You can continue with your work. " Xia Ning waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need to see her off. She walked out of the office and heard the voices of the staff outside.

    "Hello, President su."

    Then, there was a burst of discussion, all guessing the reason why Xia Ning hade to see Wen Yu this time.

    Wen Yu sat on the chair and recalled the time she was with Luo tingshen. Did she need a man to be jealous of her? Obviously, this was childish, but any normal man would do it. However, didn''t she like Luo tingshen''s consideration?

 Chapter 1723 Movie [Wen Mu]

    Even though she had been with Luo tingshen, the sunflowers in the morning had never decreased. Her office had long been full, so she gave the flowers to her employees.

    When everyone received it, they didn''t forget to praise Luo tingshen''s romantic and thoughtful attitude.

    Wen Yu didn''t mind at first, but after hearing it so many times, he couldn''t help but think, is this what romance is? Every day, he would give her her favorite flowers, treat her to her favorite food, and even give her bags and clothes from her favorite brand.

    However, his life seemed to be on a circr track. It was very exquisite, but also a little ... Boring!

    Dinner was still held in a Western restaurant. Wen Yu looked at the menu and asked Luo tingshen,"What do you like to eat?"

    "What?" Luo ting looked at her in confusion.

    Wen Yu repeated,"I mean What do you like to eat? you don''t have to amodate me to eat Western food every time."

    "I don''t care what I eat." Luo ting smiled deeply and said,"just order what you like to eat."

    Wen Yu looked at him. She wanted to say that it would be tiring to eat the same food repeatedly every day. Only by trying new things asionally would life be filled with new energy, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it.

    After dinner, Luo tingshen suggested watching a movie. It was thetest movie,"the season waiting for you."

    "I''ve seen your little President SU''s performance on screen before. He''s not bad. No wonder he''s the heir of the Surat family. There''s nothing he can''t do if he wants to." Luo tingshen took the tickets and walked towards the screening Hall.

    Wen Yu nodded."She''s been like this since she was young. She''s serious in everything she learns and she''s always outstanding in everything she does."

    "You''re not too bad yourself. " Luo ting smiled and said,"I admire you more than your little President su."

    Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen in surprise."Why?" As everyone knows, she''s more outstanding than me. "

    "A woman who is too outstanding is not necessarily likable." Luo tingshen replied.

    Wen Chao nced at him, indicating that he didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words.

    Luo tingshen didn''t seem to have any intention of exining, and they had already entered the screening Hall.

    Afraid that Wen Yu would fall, Luo tingshen helped her in. However, when they entered, she realized that there were only the two of them in the entire theater.

    She mumbled,"that can''t be. This movie by Astria is very good at the box office. How can it be just the two of us?"

    "He probably knows that we''reing and doesn''t want to disturb our time together." Luo tingshen replied.

    Wen Yu turned to look at the man beside her. With the light from the screen, his face flickered and she suddenly understood."You reserved the entire ce?!" Although it was a question, she used a certain tone.

    Luo ting looked at her."There are too many people. It''ll be very noisy."

    Wen Yu nodded and did not say anything. He found a seat in the middle and sat down.

    The movie began. Wen Yu stared intently at the screen, watching the female lead and her lover separate due to the pressure from both families. The female lead waited for her beloved boy for ten years, and in the end, a pianist who looked very simr to the boy appeared. He was the male lead. The male lead knew all the stories between the female lead and the person he loved, so the female lead had the illusion that the male lead was the person she loved, and the two of them got together. At the end of the story, the male lead''s admirer told the female lead the truth that the person she loved had passed away many years ago.

    The female protagonist couldn''t take this stimtion and left the male protagonist, returning to a ce they had been to. In the end, the female protagonist almost died, but suddenly someone saved her. When she woke up again, the male protagonist had gone abroad to participate in a performance.

    Then, the female lead understood. She had let go of the past while she was with the male lead. She loved the male lead now, so she had to wait for him. A new wait had begun, and she believed that she did not have to wait for too long. No one told her that the male lead had died while saving her.

    When the movie ended, Wen Yu cried. The story was melodramatic, but Xia Ning acted very well. She waited in anticipation, not knowing that her lover had passed away. It was heartbreaking.

    Luo tingshen took out a piece of paper and handed it to her."I didn''t expect you to be touched by such a movie. Don''t be sad. It''s just a movie."

 Chapter 1724 If You Really Love Her, Please Be More Careful

    Yes, it was just a movie. She shouldn''t be so sad!

    Wen Yu took the tissue that Luo tingshen handed over and wiped her tears. She said apologetically,""I''m sorry, I was too emotional. "

    "You don''t have to apologize. Women are always more sensitive than men." Luo tingshen said indifferently.

    Wen Yu nodded."Alright, let''s go out." She took her bag and walked out.

    Luo tingshen suddenly took her hand and followed her out.

    This was the first time they had truly held hands in the dark.

    Wen Yu didn''t know why, but she felt a little repulsed. She knew that they were a couple, but she still felt that something was missing.

    Luo tingshen drove Wen Yu back to the Qiao family''s residence. Before they got out of the car, he suggested,""It''s not good to always stay at someone else''s ce. Stay at my ce. "

    It was normal for a couple to cohabit, especially at their age. However, Wen Yu still felt that it was a little too fast.

    Wen Chao was silent for a while before saying, "We''ll talk about itter. I''m a little tired, so I''m going back to rest. " She opened the car door and got out.

    On the other side, Luo tingshen also got out of the car. He looked at Wen Yu and asked,""Did I do something wrong?"

    Wen Yu looked at him and shook his head."No, you''re doing well."

    It was not just good, it was perfect!

    However, it was precisely because it was perfect that it always felt that itcked a little humanity. Yes, it was humanity.

    "If you have something to say, don''t hide it from me. There''s nothing we can''t talk about." Luo tingshen said,"or if you need me to change anything, just let me know."

    Wen Yu nodded."I know. It''s gettingte. You should go back. Be careful on the road."

    "Alright," Luo tingshen said.

    Wen Yu didn''t say anything else and entered the door.

    Luo tingshen stood outside for a while and was about to drive away when he suddenly saw a figure in front of him.

    "What are you doing here?" he asked indifferently.

    "Is this how you end up with Wen Yu?" A questioning voice suddenly came.

    Luo tingshen looked at him and said indifferently,""This is my rtionship with her. It has nothing to do with you."

    "If that''s the case, I''m sure that Wen Yu won''t be with you."

    As soon as she said this, Luo tingshen''s expression changed, and so did his tone."If not with me, then with you?"

    "She won''t be with me, but she definitely won''t be with you either. If you really love her, please be more careful." The man left after saying this.

    Looking at his back view, Luo tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly! Was he not putting in enough effort?

    Wen Yu entered the living room to find Xia Ning still sitting on the sofa. She walked over and asked,""It''s sote, why aren''t you sleeping?"

    "Someone''s not back yet, I can''t sleep!" Xia Ning said directly.

    Wen Yu was a little surprised."Your Mr. Qiao hasn''t returned yet?"

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning''s expression turned ugly."Who knows? I don''t know where he went. I called him and he said he''d be back in a while, but look at what time it is now. I''m so angry!"

    Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning''s flustered and exasperated expression and couldn''t help but tease her."Are you afraid that your Mr. Qiao will do something to let you down outside?"

    "He would dare!" Xia Ning snorted coldly."If he dares to let me down, I''ll take my son and daughter and disappear from his sight tomorrow. He''ll never find us again."

    "Alright, President Qiao, you''re back. Hurry up and go back to your room to apologize to Xia Ning." Wen Chao looked at the door and said with a smile.

    Xia Ning turned around and saw Qiao ran standing at the door. She did not say anything and turned to walk towards the stairs.

    Qiao Yu heard every single word that was said. He nodded at Wen Yu and followed Xia Ning upstairs.

    Wen Yu couldn''t help but smile. They had been husband and wife for so many years, but the two of them still seemed to be in love with each other. Although her temper was getting worse, it was very real.

 Chapter 1725 Wen Yu Shouldnt Be A Person Who Puts Up With Feelings (Wen Mu)

    True feelings had this kind of stumbling and quarrelling. Only in this way would there be a feeling of evesting freshness. Feelings that were like a pool of stagnant water would wither like flowers in no time.

    Wen Yu turned off the lights and went straight to the second floor. The door to Xia Ning''s room was not closed, and they could vaguely hear their voices.

    "Tell me, what did you do? if you don''t make it clear today, you''re not allowed to sleep." Xia Ning''s tone was very strong.

    "We''re just having a meal with clients. " This was Qiao Yu''s calm exnation.

    "You''re lying to me. You''ve never been out thiste with a client before." Xia Ning did not give up.

    "Today is an exception."

    "Do you have another woman outside? do you think that I''m not pretty after giving birth?" Xia Ning''s voice was full of grievance.

    "No, I don''t like anyone else but you. I''ll punish you if you keep saying such things." Qiao Yu coaxed her, his strong words were filled with love.

    "Look at you, you''re so fierce to me!"

    "No, honey, baby, don''t be angry. I''lle back earlier in the future. I won''te backte anymore."

    Wen Yu felt that it wasn''t very kind of her to eavesdrop on the couple''s conversation. She turned around and went back to her room, closing the door behind her. However, she was a little envious of this little bit of rtionship.

    Whether a married woman was young or beautiful depended on whether the man was willing to fertilize, weed, and water her carefully.

    Astria, who used to be pessimistic about love, had finally found her love again, so she was happy every day.

    And her? Was this the kind of love she wanted? She was suddenly uncertain.

    Meanwhile, in the room, Qiao Yu was about to kiss his wife after he was done with her.

    Xia Ning immediately covered his mouth with her hand and nced at the door."The door''s open. Go close it."

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning, grabbed her hand, and kissed her hard on the lips. He whispered,""Just wait and see how I''ll deal with youter." He stood up and closed the door.

    Xia Ning immediately rolled under the covers. Ever since she got pregnant, Qiao Yu rarely touched her. After the confinement, he turned into a Wolf. She was exhausted, and she didn''t want to suffer the same fate.

    However, she was thinking about something else. Wen Yu must have heard her conversation with Qiao Yu. She should think about it, not blindly ept it like she was doing now.

    Wen Yu shouldn''t be a person who would put up with rtionships!

    Qiao Yu closed the door and saw Xia Ning wrapped herself up in the nket. He asked,""Are you cold?"

    "I''m not!" Xia Ning said without thinking.

    "Then why are you covering yourself with such a thick nket?"

    "Oh, it''s a little cold." Xia Ning covered herself with the nket and tried to cover up her lie.

    "Yes." Qiao Yu walked over to the wall and turned up the temperature, then ...

    It didn''t take long for Xia Ning to feel extremely hot. She lifted the nket to get some fresh air and at that moment, she felt that she was saved.

    But the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Yu sitting next to her, looking at her teasingly,"aren''t you cold? Why are you sweating so much?"

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    The moment she came out, she could clearly feel that the temperature in the room had risen. This person had adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. She stood up and punched him on the shoulder."Why are you so bad?" To think that he could think of such a mean move!

    Qiao Yu hugged her,"there will be worse in a while." Then, he brought her to the washroom.

 Chapter 1726 Youre Killing A Persons Nature (Wen Mu)

    Rejecting someone once could be said to be ack of consideration, but rejecting someone a second time would be bad.

    When Luo tingshen suggested that they live together again, Wen Yu had no choice but to start examining her rtionship with Luo tingshen.

    Yes, she was against living with Luo tingshen so early, but she could feel that Luo tingshen felt that the time hade.

    It was as if he had a n for everything, such as when they should do what, like holding hands after the moviest time, or they should move in after two months.

    For example, a bunch of sunflowers every day, or a medium-well steak.

    He knew exactly what she liked and disliked, and he would execute it strictly. Although she liked those things, she would get sick of them if she ate too much. She would get dizzy if she looked at the same color for a long time.

    Wen Chao looked at Luo tingshen and said directly,""I don''t think we should cohabit for the time being!"

    "You don''t believe me?" Luo tingshen looked at her."Did I do something wrong?"

    Wen Yu shook his head."No, I just think it''s too fast."

    "We''ve been together for a long time. I understand you and I can take good care of you." Luo tingshen said.

    Wen Yu looked at the road and heard that he understood her. Yes, he did understand her very well.

    "I think we need to reconsider our rtionship,"

    Luo tingshen frowned slightly."What do you mean?"

    "I don''t think I''m suitable for you," Wen Chao said in a low voice.

    "No, you''re very suitable for me!" Luo ting looked at her deeply."I know what kind of woman I want. Or do you think I''m not suitable for you?"

    "No, no," Wen Chao said instinctively, then lowered his head and cut the steak.

    Luo tingshen looked at her silent expression and finally let go."I''m sorry. I know I''ve forced you too much. Let''s not mention living together first. There''s no rush."

    "En!" "Yes," Wen Chao replied and did not say anything else.

    This depressing life continued for another week. When Wen Yu went to thepany in the morning to receive more sunflowers, she suddenly threw the flowers into the trash can for some reason. She seemed to be a little tired of this kind of life.

    She looked at the sunflowers every day, and suddenly, she did not like them anymore.

    In a France restaurant in the city, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other.

    "I heard that President su likes French food. I hope President su likes the food at this restaurant." Luo ting said with a deep smile.

    Xia Ning touched the ss of water in her hand and looked at Luo tingshen."President Luo, did you get to where you are today by ying to people''s interests?"

    "It''s undeniable that pleasing others is indeed a shortcut to sess. " Luo tingshen replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said calmly,"but even if you''re likable at the time when you''re trying too hard to please someone, people will eventually see through you. In the end, you''ll be annoying. Besides, don''t you think it''s tiring to be like this all the time?"

    "President su, are you here to teach me a lesson today?" Luo tingshen asked.

    Xia Ning chuckled."You''re overthinking, CEO Luo. I just wanted to tell you that feelings won''tst long if you use underhanded means. Also, building a rtionship isn''t as simple as doing business. For example, I can easily destroy yourpany, but it''s not easy for me to get a rtionship. "

    When Luo tingshen heard this, his expression turned grave."President su, are you threatening me?"

    Xia Ning shook her head and said,"no, I''m telling you that humans are different from other animals because we have feelings. We be alive because of our feelings, but you''re killing our nature."

 Chapter 1727 Do You Really Love Her?

    Actually, Xia Ning didn''t want to get involved in Wen Yu''s Affairs. After all, she was an adult. However, she felt terrible when she saw Wen Yu''s depressed and even happy face during this period of time.

    It was true that she was not the main reason why Wen Yu and mu Zichen did not have a good ending, but even if Wen Yu and mu Zichen had cut off all contact, she could not let Wen Yu be with such an unromantic man.

    It didn''t matter what his character was like, but he was not suitable for the bright and lively Wen Yu.

    Luo tingshen looked at the woman in front of him who was a few years younger than him. Even though he had been in the business world for many years, he had to admit that he could not suppress her in terms of aura. After all, she was from an aristocratic family. She was indeed extraordinary.

    "President su, you don''t seem to be treating me fairly. I really like Wen Yu." Luo tingshen said,"I''ve liked her for a long time."

    The corners of Xia Ning''s lips curled up as she swirled the ss of water in her hand. She chuckled and said,""If a rtionship is measured by the length of time you like someone, then I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. For some people, even if it was only a few days, it was as if they had known each other for a long time. For some people, even if they had been together for a few years, they still did not love each other. There were countless examples of this. The important thing is, think about it carefully. Is Wen Yu happy when she''s with you?"

    Luo tingshen looked at Xia Ning and did not speak. He was recalling every little thing that happened between him and Wen Yu during this period of time ording to what she had told him. He was using his ability to satisfy all her requests and preferences bit by bit. However, he did not understand what happiness was.

    Xia Ning looked at Luo tingshen and said with a frown,""Actually, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Since you''ve liked her for so long, why didn''t you tell her?"

    Luo tingshen didn''t hide it. "It was because I wasn''t qualified to be by her side at that time. I couldn''t give her a better life."

    "Do you think that a rtionship is a good material life?" Xia Ning retorted,"if Wen Yu wants a good materialistic life, she doesn''t have the ability to do it herself. Why would she need to find a man for that?"

    Luo tingshen''s brows were tightly knitted but he could not refute.

    Xia Ning felt that she had said everything she needed to say. She stood up and looked at him."Perhaps you should think about it carefully. Do you really love her? Or because of that love!" After saying that, she picked up her bag and left.

    Luo tingshen turned his head and looked at Xia Ning''s back. He saw a man get up and follow her out. He had seen that man before. He was the president of glory world Corporation, Qiao Yu, who was also President SU''s husband.

    For a man to stick to his woman like this, wasn''t he a little too short of heroic spirit?!

    ? However, when he saw the two of them standing together, he felt a little envious for some reason. Perhaps that was something he had never gotten.

    In the afternoon, Wen Yu looked at the time. It was time to go out for lunch. It was rare that Luo tingshen did not ask her out, so she felt inexplicably rxed. However, she did not expect to see mu Zichen waiting there as soon as she got out of the elevator. Her expression instantly became interesting.

    Could he hide one day but not the next?

    She walked forward and chose to ignore him.

    However, mu Zichen blocked her way."Wen Yu, can we talk?"

    Wen Chao looked at him and impatiently said,"What is there to talk about?"

    "That person is not suitable for you!" Mu Zichen said directly.

    Wen Yuughed mockingly."Then who''s suitable for me? you?" Why are you still saying all this in front of me? is there any meaning to it? We have nothing to do with each other anymore, so please don''t bother me anymore. I''m begging you. "

 Chapter 1728 Leave With Me!

    To Wen Yu, his appearance meant that he would not stop pestering her. It meant that she wanted to recall the cruel facts of the past. Mu Zichen knew this long ago. In fact, he had already made himself not appear in front of her, but ...

    He couldn''t just watch her be unhappy and see her put up with it and then lose herself again.

    "Wen Yu, I admit that I''m a scumbag and a B * tch, but listen to me, that man really isn''t suitable for you." Mu Zichen said again,"you won''t be happy being with him."

    "Who told you I''m not happy? I''m very happy because he''s really good to me. He knows everything about me, but he doesn''t despise me at all, nor does he ask about me." Wen Yu bit his lip."I don''t know why you''re suddenly telling me this. Do you feel that I''m living a Good Life now and that your heart is unbnced?"

    "Wen Chao, it''s not like this!" Mu Zichen exined.

    But Wen Yu didn''t want to listen at all. She waved her hand, signaling him to stop.

    "I don''t care what you think. In short, I don''t want to see you." After saying this, Wen Chao walked forward.

    Mu Zichen wanted to chase after her, but at this moment, two security guards came over and stopped him because Wen Yu had just told them that he was going to molest her.

    Mu Zichen wanted to scold herself for being a bastard again as she watched Wen Yu''s figure disappear into the distance. If he was smart, he would not have let Wen Yu fall into this trap. He was the one who pushed her into the fire pit again.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Wen Yu had just finished ordering and was about to browse the news on his phone when Luo tingshen called.

    She looked at the caller ID and for the first time, she had the urge not to pick up. She felt that this person had forcefully entered her world and upied all her time and space, making her breathless.

    Perhaps, mu Zichen was right. She was not happy.

    However, he had toplete the path he had chosen, right?

    In the parking lot below thepany building, Luo tingshen sat in his car and called Wen Yu twice in a row. However, she didn''t pick up. Then, he understood that she didn''t want to pick up his call.

    He sat in the car with a cold expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After an unknown period of time, he was about to leave when he suddenly saw Wen Yu''s car drive past. She parked the car and walked out, and he was about to open the door to look for her.

    Suddenly, he noticed that Wen Yu was talking to a woman. The two of them were walking towards the office building, chatting andughing.

    It suddenly dawned on him that Wen Yu could smile! Had he ever seen her smile? It didn''t seem like it, and if it did, it was just out of courtesy.

    However, he didn''t think that the source of her unhappiness was him. It was this city and the people here that made her feel down. It would definitely be good if she changed the environment.

    At night, during dinner, Luo tingshen was still gentle and didn''t mention that Wen Yu didn''t answer his call in the afternoon.

    On the other hand, Wen Chao was a little embarrassed. He looked at him and said apologetically,"I was busy at noon, so I didn''t pick up your call. I was so busy that I forgot to call you back."

    "It''s fine. I don''t have anything important to do. " Luo tingshen replied.

    "Yes." Wen Chao responded and did not say anything else.

    Luo tingshen suddenly suggested,"you should be done with your work in S city. Why don''t you go back to United Kingdom?"

    "What?" Wen Yu raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Why did he ask her to go back to United Kingdom?

    Luo ting understood her doubts and replied,""I''ll go back with you. "

 Chapter 1729 Never To See You Again [Wen Mu]

    Luo tingshen''s suggestion was too sudden and Wen Yu was a little stunned.

    "What''s wrong? why do you think so?"she asked.

    "I don''t think you''re happy in this city," Luo tingshen replied."Why don''t you leave?"

    "If you want to leave with me, what about your job?" Wen Chao asked.

    Luo tingshen looked at her and said in a low voice,""It''s okay. "

    Hearing this, Wen Yu felt a little anxious."Do you think I''ll lose my job just because I want to? It wasn''t easy for you to get to where you are today. "

    "But I want you to be happy." Luo tingshen replied.

    Wen Yu was stunned. He wanted her to be happy? He finally realized that she was not happy.

    She took a sip of water, looked at the sincere eyes of the man opposite her, and said in a low voice,""I''m not the one who needs to consider this. It''s you. I''m overseas all year round and I can leave at any time. But if you leave with me, everything here will be for naught ..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I lose these things, I can still get them back. I don''t want to lose you." Luo ting looked at Wen Yu."Besides, I can also give you the life you want."

    Wen Yu didn''t know what had happened to her. She couldn''t ept a man giving up his most important career for her.

    "No, we have to consider this carefully!" Wen Yu put down the cup, picked up her bag, and stood up."I''ll be leaving first."

    Luo tingshen was about to speak, but Wen Yu didn''t give him a chance at all. He only left him with his back view.

    He leaned back in his chair, feeling uncertain for the first time United Kingdom was Wen Yu''s home, and it should be the most attractive ce for her to go back. Even the nature of her work forced her to go back every year, but she didn''t want to go back. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go back, but she probably didn''t want to go back with him.

    Reality always seemed to be cruel. Luo ting took a deep sip of red wine and fell into deep thought.

    To Wen Yu, Luo tingshen''s sacrifice only made her feel a burden in her heart. She was more and more clear that she didn''t love this man and couldn''t enjoy his sacrifice and love with a clear conscience. However, she couldn''t say no.

    However, as mu Zichen came to stop her day by day to persuade her to leave Luo tingshen, she suddenly realized that Luo tingshen''s suggestion might not be bad.

    Finally, one day, she could not take it anymore and told mu Zichen,"don''t try to persuade me anymore. I won''t leave him. I''ll be leaving S city soon. I know you''ve been traveling abroad all year round, but I''m seriously asking you not to bother me anymore. Or, if youe to another ce, I''ll go somewhere else."

    Mu Zichen looked at her."With who?"

    "Luo tingshen!" Wen Chao answered without the slightest hesitation.

    "Are you serious?"

    "Very serious!" Wen Yu looked at him, her eyes filled with determination."Goodbye. No, we won''t see each other again." Then, she walked forward.

    Mu Zichen stood on the spot, feeling confused. Was this not the result he wanted? He wanted her to live a happy life with another person, but reality was not as perfect as he had imagined. He had been fooled, and she was about to leave now. She didn''t listen to him, so what was he going to do?

    In fact, she could listen to everyone but him!

    During dinner, Wen Yu told Luo tingshen that she was willing to leave with him, but not to United Kingdom or Australia.

    This was exactly what Luo ting wanted. It was always unsettling to be in someone else''s territory. He also had quite a number of businesses in Australia. He wanted to go on a vacation first.

    "Alright!" He said.

 Chapter 1730 She Was The One Who Made The Final Decision (Wen Mu)

    After that, Luo tingshen sent Wen Yu back to the Qiao family''s residence.

    Before he left, he kissed her on the forehead. It was their first time being intimate.

    Wen Chao wanted to avoid him, but he felt that he shouldn ''t. After all, they were a couple.

    Luo tingshen looked at Wen Chao and said in a low voice,""Go back and rest."

    Wen Yu looked at him and nodded."You should rest early too."

    "Yes." Luo tingshen responded and let go of Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu turned around and walked through the main door.

    Luo tingshen looked at her back view and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. It should be a good start.

    When they entered the living room, Wen Yu saw Xia Ning making some milk. He couldn''t help but say,""For Mengmeng?"

    "No, it''s Qiao Yu ''S. He''s not feeling well today, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep well, so I made him a ss of milk." Xia Ning replied. She looked at her slightly disappointed face and asked,"what''s the matter? You don''t look happy. "

    Wen Yu shook his head."Nothing, I''m fine."

    Xia Ning nodded and was about to head upstairs with the ss of milk.

    ¡°Asteria!¡±Wen Yu called out to her from behind.

    Xia Ning turned around to look at her and asked,""What is it?"

    "I''m nning to go overseas in a few days. I might have to take a break from work, so you have to give me a break." Wen Chao said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning was a little surprised."Why are you suddenly on leave?"

    "It''s sudden, but I think I need a vacation like this. " Wen Yu smiled.

    "With Luo tingshen?" Xia Ning asked after some thought.

    "En!" Wen Chao nodded.

    Xia Ning suddenly understood. She nodded and said,"I understand. Have an early rest." Without waiting for Wen Yu''s reply, she went straight to the second floor.

    Wen Yu looked at her back and hesitated. Actually, she wanted to ask her if she should leave with Luo tingshen.

    However, she recalled what Xia Ning had once told her-walk your own path and no one can help you choose.

    Since she had promised Luo tingshen, she should be honest and keep her word.

    Back in the room, Xia Ning brought the milk to the bedside. Looking at the man who had fallen asleep on the bed, she put the milk down and tucked him in. Her mind was filled with Wen Yu and Luo tingshen''s Affairs.

    She had actually expected things to turn out this way. Wen Yu was too stubborn and easily got into a dead end. In order to escape from that person, she had no choice but to go against her own will and be with someone she didn''t like.

    "What are you thinking about?" The man''s hoarse voice was heard.

    Xia Ning snapped back to reality and saw Qiao ran looking at him with her eyes wide open. Her face was sickly pale. She frowned and said, "Let''s go to the hospital. "

    "I''m fine. It''s just a cold. You''ll be fine after taking medicine and sleeping. It''s gettingte. You should go to bed." Qiao Yu urged.

    Xia Ning nodded andy down beside him, but she could not fall asleep.

    Qiao Yu wanted to sleep, but he could feel that the person in his arms wasn''t sleepy. He couldn''t help but ask,""What are you thinking about?"

    "Wen Chao''s matter," Xia Ning replied,"she wants to leave with Luo tingshen."

    "Yes." Qiao Yu didn''t react.

    Xia Ning continued,"to be honest, I don''t like mu Zichen or Luo tingshen. It''s enough for Wen Yu to like them. However, the truth is that she doesn''t like them at all. I have an obligation to remind her."

    "You can do whatever you want." Qiao ran kissed her shoulder."No matter what, she''ll be the one making the choice."

    "Yes." "Okay," Xia Ning replied. However, she was sighing in her heart. Perhaps she should have done it earlier. It was just that at that time, she also thought that Luo tingshen would make Wen Yu happy.

    The next morning, Wen Yu went to the office and checked his email as usual. He saw an email from Xia Ning with Luo tingshen''s information on it.

 Chapter 1731 On The Basis That I Love Her More Than You (Wen Mu)

    The information was very detailed. It almost dug out Luo tingshen''s entire life.

    Wen Yu didn''t doubt the authenticity of the information. How could something that Astria found be fake?

    She immediately gave Xia Ning a call."Why did you tell me all this, Astria?"

    "I want you to get to know the person you ''love''."

    The person she loved? Luo tingshen? Wen Yu was suddenly at a loss for words. Astria had really dealt her a heavy blow. As the person she had decided to be together with in the future and might even get married to, she actually knew nothing about him. He had kept it from her so well!

    "When did you find out?" Wen Chao asked.

    "I have a good memory, so I remember everyone I''ve met. I was surprised that he pursued you, but I thought he could help you walk out of the shadow of the past, so I chose to hide it from you and let fate decide. I didn''t expect to be wrong in the end."

    "No, you''re doing the right thing," "Thank you," Wen Chao said in a low voice. She then hung up the phone without waiting for Xia Ning to reply.

    In this world, there were always a lot of lies and annoying things done in the name of love. She didn''t want to pursue anyone, she just wanted to calm down.

    The sunflowers on the table smiled at her, but her heart waspletely cold.

    During lunch, Luo tingshen called Wen Yu and realized that her phone was turned off. He thought that it was out of battery, but when he called again at night, it was still turned off.

    He went to the Qiao family''s house to look for Wen Yu, and it was Xia Ning who came out to see him.

    "Wen Yu didn''te back." Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her indifferently.

    Luo ting looked at her."President su, you''re good friends with Wen Yu. Did something happen to her?"

    "I''m her good friend and you''re her boyfriend. How could you not know what happened to her?" Xia Ning retorted.

    Luo tingshen was a little speechless when he heard this. He said in a low voice,""I''m sorry for the disturbance. "

    Looking at Luo tingshen''s back, Xia Ning''s eyes darkened. She roughly understood the reason for Wen Yu''s disappearance. If this person was willing to put in more effort, things wouldn''t have ended up like this.

    The next day, Luo tingshen came to thepany early in the morning to look for Wen Yu. Her Secretary told him that she had left yesterday morning. She said that something had happened and asked everyone not to contact her again.

    At this moment, Luo tingshen finally realized that Wen Yu had really disappeared. He even felt that she was avoiding him on purpose.

    On the other hand, mu Zichen also received the news that Wen Yu had gone missing. He rushed to Luo tingshen''spany immediately to find him. In the lobby, he gave him a punch in public."I f * cking handed Wen Yu over to you and this is how you treat her? If you were to treat her better and care for her, would she not want to see you? I''m so F * cking regretful now. If I knew you were such a person, I wouldn''t have taught you the way to court her!"

    Fortunately, someone held mu Zichen back so that Luo tingshen did not have to suffer a second punch.

    Luo tingshen touched the corner of his mouth and looked at mu Zichen who seemed to have gone crazy. He frowned slightly."I don''t understand Wen Yu''s disappearance either. We''ll talk about it after I find her."

    Mu Zichen shook off Luo tingshen''s hand and looked at him with a cold smile."No need, Wen Chao, I''ll find it! But you''d better remember this. As long as I''m here, I won''t let Wen Yu be with you again. "

    "What position do you have to say such things to me!" Luo tingshen said coldly.

    Mu Zichen looked at him and said loudly,""Because I love her. Because I want her to be happy more than anyone else." His voice reverberated throughout the hall, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented determination. He suddenly turned around and walked outside.

    Everyone''s eyes in the hall were on mu Zichen and Luo tingshen. Luo tingshen looked at mu Zichen''s back with a deep gaze. There was a Dark Tide in his eyes, and the people around him could clearly feel the temperature around them drop.

 Chapter 1732 Youre The Source Of Her Misfortune (Wen Mu)

    In the Qiao family''s mansion, Xia Ning was sitting on the sofa and making a phone call.

    "You''re too reckless. You didn''t even tell me where you were going. I was so worried." Xia Ning frowned, her tone full of reproach.

    "Take care of yourself. I''ll give you a break for as long as you want."

    She put away her phone and looked at the man in front of her, who was looking at her with eager eyes. She said indifferently,""I will not tell you where she is."

    Mu Zichen''s eyes darkened."I know you hate me, but I''m really worried about her."

    "I don''t hate you!" Xia Ning corrected him."I just feel bad for Wen Yu."

    "I know that I''m a bastard. In the past year, I''ve been spurning myself countless times. I don''t have any hopes of being with her anymore. I only want her to be happy." Mu Zichen looked at Xia Ning earnestly.

    Xia Ning smiled."Happiness? How can she be happy? Do you know? You are the source of her misfortune. "

    Mu Zichen lowered his head and did not say anything. He knew that he was the cause of everything.

    Xia Ning looked straight ahead and let out a sigh."Sometimes, when I see you, I really feel like beating you up."

    Mu Zichen smiled bitterly. Even he himself wanted to beat himself up, let alone her.

    "She''s in France " Xia Ning''s voice was suddenly heard."I''ll give you the address, but that doesn''t mean I''ll support you two being together. I always feel that the person who caused the trouble should be the one to untie it." If she wants to walk out of her past, she can''t do it without you. "

    Mu Zichen looked up at Xia Ning and nodded."I will. I''ll definitely be able to help her walk out of her shadow. Thank you, Xia Ning." He stood up and wanted to grab Xia Ning''s hand to shake it.

    Suddenly, a hand grabbed his arm, and the man''s cold eyes swept over.

    Mu Zichen looked at Qiao Mo''s unhappy expression and immediately understood. He smiled and retracted his hand.

    Xia Ning gave the address to mu Zichen.

    Mu Zichen looked at the English address in her hand, then at Xia Ning. She said gratefully,""I won''t let you down, thank you!" Then, he turned around and left.

    Looking at mu Zichen''s back, Xia Ning snorted softly. She was not helping him.

    "You should be able to rest assured now." Qiao Yu asked as he held Xia Ning''s hand.

    Xia Ning looked at him and sighed."Half and half. I''m just afraid that mu Zichen''s appearance will agitate Wen Yu."

    "That''s their own business. " Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning''s hand."Shall we go out for dinnerter?"

    "Why do we have to go out?" Xia Ning looked at him in confusion."Isn''t it better to eat at home?"

    "It''s been a long time since the two of us went out to eat. " Qiao Yu reminded her, cing extra emphasis on the word ''a long time''.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant. Ever since she had a daughter, she had been focusing on her child and had rarely taken care of him. Feeling a little guilty, she held his arm and said,""Alright, we''ll listen to Mr. Qiao. We''ll spend the night alone together."

    Qiao Yu looked at her and raised an eyebrow,"are you willing to?" Previously, a certain someone was worried that he would dote on his daughter and not him, but in the end, he was the one who lost favor.

    There were so many nights when she would screw up when she heard her daughter cry at the most critical moment. He felt so ufortable.

    "Of course I''m willing!" Xia Ning immediately expressed her stand.

    Qiao Yu''s dark eyes lit up and he suddenly said,""Since that''s the case, we won''t being back tonight,"

    Xia Ning was dumbfounded. Noting back? Then where are they staying? She looked into Qiao Yu''s eyes and suddenly understood, this man was ...

 Chapter 1733 A Beautiful Morning (Wen Mu)

    In a duplex vi in the suburbs of France, a beautiful Chinese woman woulde out every morning for the past few days. She had a good figure and was good at speaking French, so the people around her liked her very much.

    This vi was one of the properties that old master su had given to Xia Ning in the early years. It was in a remote location, but the scenery and air were better, making it suitable for cultivation. However, Xia Ning rarely stayed here herself. Instead, Wen Yu and Zheng Ziming came here more often.

    In the morning, Wen Yu came out of the vi in her sportswear. She stretched her back, nced at the neighbors, nodded to say hello, and then went for a run.

    She enjoyed the morning, the warm sunshine, the friendly neighbors, the fresh grass on the ground, the beautiful flowers, and everything else. There was no work piled up like a mountain, no annoying creatures like boyfriends, only leisure that belonged to her.

    After running two rounds around the area, Wen Yu''s hair was wet from the cold, not to mention his body.

    ¡°Summer¡£¡±The olddy in charge of the house suddenly said.

    Summer was Wen Yu''s English name. She turned and saw Mrs. Smith holding a big bouquet of flowers.

    "Summer, I hope you''ll be as beautiful as these flowers." The olddy handed the flowers to Wen Yu.

    "The flowers are beautiful. Thank you, Mrs. Smith," Wen Yu said with a smile as she took the flowers.

    ? "Then quickly take it back and put it in a vase." Mrs. Smith said with a smile.

    Wen Yu nodded and watched as Mrs. Smith trembled as she walked into her house. This white-haired old woman, who was nearly eighty years old, loved to grow flowers. Every time she came here to stay, she would receive flowers from her.

    She sniffed the flowers. They were very fragrant. She carried the flowers back to the vi.

    After she came out of the shower, she took out the slightly withered flowers from the bottle, changed the water, and began to arrange the flowers.

    Looking at her work, Wen Yu nodded. The roses, tulips, and lilies were quite beautiful when put together.

    She cleaned up the broken branches and leaves on the table, then went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

    Breakfast was simple, just an egg sandwich. Because she had forgotten to buy groceries, there was only bread, eggs, and milk left at home.

    After breakfast, Wen Yu took out the newspaper and read thetest news.

    Ever since she came here, she didn''t really like using her phone.

    If he wanted to return to nature and rx, the first thing he had to do was to abandon all electronic products.

    After reading the newspaper, she began to do yoga to rx. She had a sandwich for lunch because the food she ordered would only be delivered tomorrow.

    After lunch, she took a nap and ended up sleeping until six in the afternoon.

    When she woke up, her stomach was growling with hunger. She opened the refrigerator and looked at the remaining sandwiches. She finished them all in one go, but she was still not full. She only felt full after drinking two mouthfuls. Then, she felt nauseated and went to the bathroom to vomit. She had eaten too quickly.

    She went back to the sofa andy down. She touched her stomach and looked up at the ceiling, trying to make herself feel less ufortable.

    After a long time, someone knocked on the door."Summer, are you there?" It was Mrs. Smith''s voice.

    Wen Yu got up to open the door and asked Mrs. Smith,"Mrs. Smith, what''s the matter?"

    "We made a lot of delicious food today. Summer, have you had dinner?"

    Wen Chao was about to nod, but her stomach suddenly growled.

    "I knew you haven''t eaten yet. Come to my house." Mrs. Smith said with a smile.

    Wen Yu nodded and followed Mrs. Smith to her house.

    As soon as she entered, she saw that the table was full of dishes. The main point was that they were China dishes.

    Wen Yu looked at Mrs. Smith."You made this?"

    "Of course not. My friend made it. He''s in the kitchen now. You''ll see him in a while."

    Wen Chao nodded. He nced in the direction of the kitchen and then looked at the dishes on the table that looked, smelled, and praised,"It looks pretty good."

 Chapter 1734 Im The One Who Needs To Be Polite With You (Wen Mu)

    Wen Yu had wanted to go in and help, but Mrs. Smith told her to just sit.

    She looked at the dishes on the table-braised hairtail, spicy chicken, fish ball soup, spicy beef ... They were all her favorite dishes. The person who cooked must have the same interest as her. She couldn''t help but smile and say,""It seems like I''m in for a treat today."

    "I also think China Food is quite delicious," Mrs. Smith said with a smile."There''s onest dish. We''ll be able to eat soon."

    Wen Yu nodded. She looked at the food on the table and had an urge to try it. She was really hungry.

    Not long after, a figure walked out of the kitchen.

    Wen Yu was about to stand up to thank him, but the moment she saw that it was him, her expression changed.

    Mu Zichen ced the dishes on the table and nced at Mrs. Smith."The dishes are ready." Then, his gaze fell on Wen Yu."Let''s eat."

    Without another word, Wen Yu turned around and walked out.

    "Summer, where are you going?" Mrs. Smith shouted.

    Mu Zichen chased after her without a word. Then, he heard the sound of the door of the vi next door mming. His eyes darkened slightly. He hade too suddenly, and she probably could not ept it.

    Wen Yu closed the door and curled up on the sofa. He thought about the scene when he saw mu Zichen earlier and felt that it was a little ironic. He was really persistent to have chased her all the way here.

    She looked at the time. It was almost Seveno'' clock. It was already eleven or twelveo'' clock at night in China. She leaned on the sofa, feeling extremely frustrated. Only one person knew that she was here.

    She looked at the ceiling. Her stomach had been growling for a long time, but she didn''t feel hungry. Time passed by slowly, but she didn''t want to sleep at all. She only fell asleep after midnight when she couldn''t hold on anymore.

    The next morning, Wen Yu woke up and ran around the vi as usual. However, she had just stepped out when she bumped into mu Zichen who had just left the house.

    "Morning!" Mu Zichen greeted her.

    Wen Yu ignored him and started running. Mu Zichen followed closely behind.

    As she had not eaten anything the previous night and this morning, Wen Yu felt ufortable after running a few steps. She stopped and squatted on the ground.

    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zichen quickly stepped forward and asked.

    Wen Yu flung his hand away."It''s none of your business."

    "Don''t throw a tantrum. Your face is a little pale. Tell me where you''re not feeling well!"

    She couldn''t say that she was hungry, right? Wen Chao''s expression was a little unsightly as he coldly said,"I told you it''s none of your business, can''t you stay away from me!"

    "Come with me to the hospital first." Mu Zichen insisted.

    Wen Yu didn''t want to talk to him. She got up and was about to leave, but just as she got up, her vision turned ck and she fell to the ground.

    "Wen Chao!" Mu Zichen''s anxious voice was heard.

    Wen Chao wanted to speak, but his consciousness was gradually dissipating.

    When Wen Yu woke up, she realized that she was in the ward of the town''s hospital. Mu Zichen saw that she had woken up and asked,""Do you feel ufortable?"

    Did he send her here? Wen Yu unconsciously furrowed his brows and turned his face away, not saying a word.

    "You fainted today because your blood sugar level was too low. Remember to eat on time in the future." Mu Zichen continued.

    "Thank you!" Wen Chao said indifferently.

    Mu Zichen smiled."You don''t have to be so polite with me."

    Wen Chao looked at him and said word by word,"I only need to be polite with you!"

    The smile on mu Zichen''s face instantly froze. He nodded and said, "You''re wee!"

 Chapter 1735 Lying (Wen Mu)

    Soon, Wen Yu was discharged from the hospital.

    After they left the hospital, she looked at mu Zichen and said coldly,""Don''t follow me. "

    However, after walking for a while, she realized that this person kept following behind her. She couldn''t help but be a little angry."What do you mean by this?"

    Mu Zichen looked at her and replied,""I''m staying at Mrs. Smith''s house. We''re going the same way. "

    Wen Chao felt as though she had punched cotton. She snorted coldly and quickened her pace as she continued walking.

    Behind her, mu Zichen looked at her back view, and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She looked a little flustered and exasperated.

    When they got home, Wen Yu closed the door immediately and took out his phone to give Xia Ning a call. In the end ... Her phone was turned off! She called again, and it was still the same.

    Then, she understood that this person had done something bad and was afraid of being found out, so he had turned off his phone.

    Shey on the sofa for a while and felt a little hungry. She opened the refrigerator and saw that it was empty. She thought about it and realized that if it wasn''t for the fact that there was no food in the refrigerator, she wouldn''t have fainted from hunger.

    Since she was not at home in the morning, the delivery man had probably left after he arrived. Now, she could only wait for the delivery toe back tomorrow. In that case, she could only drive to town for dinner.

    Just as Wen Yu had finished packing and was about to leave, the doorbell rang.

    Wen Yu opened the door and saw a delivery man.

    "Miss, the food and vegetables you ordered have arrived. Please sign for them!" The sales assistant said to Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu nced at the ingredients in the basket and hesitated."Are you sure I ordered it?" It didn''t make sense for it to be delivered in the afternoon.

    "The house number is correct." The delivery man said.

    Wen Yu nodded and signed the receipt. The delivery man put down the things and left.

    Looking at the fresh meat, vegetables, bread, and fruits in the basket, Wen Yu frowned slightly. These things didn''t seem to be the same as what she had bought before.

    She moved the basket into the house and quickly fried a piece of steak, a half-cooked egg, and a fruit sd. Then, she started eating.

    The texture of the beef was quite good, and the eggs were fried just right. She ate it to her heart''s content.

    After dinner, she tidied up and prepared to go out to see the moon. It was the 15th of August, the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    She pushed the door open and went out. Wen Yu brought a stool over and sat down in the courtyard.

    The moon in the sky was like a silver te, and the garden was big. It looked like the egg yolk she had at night, but the color was a little lighter.

    She didn''t like to admire the moon, but she had to celebrate such a big festival when she was in the SU family. Since Astria liked it a lot, she would naturally apany her. As time went by, it became a habit.

    She hadn''t prepared any mooncakes beforehand, so the Mid-Autumn Festival was a little too casual.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps came from behind her. Wen Yu snapped back to her senses and saw a ck figure walking towards her. Her expression changed slightly and she stood up.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Mu Zichen''s voice was heard.

    Wen Yu''s heart sank and he frowned."What are you doing here?"

    "It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival today, so I came out for a walk. I just happened to see you outside. " Mu Zichen replied.

    Wen Yu sneered."Just nice? Our two families were separated by a fence before, and you can lie without blushing or having a heart beat. "

    Mu Zichen did not refute her. She walked to Wen Yu and suddenly extended her hand. She opened her palm and looked at her."Happy Mid-Autumn Festival."

 Chapter 1736 Fever (Wen Mu)

    Wen Chao looked at the mooncake in his palm and pursed his lips before saying,"I don''t like to eat mooncakes!"

    Mu Zichen knew that she only said that because she hated him, but he insisted,"it''s a holiday. Even if you don''t like it, you have to have a bite."

    Wen Yu looked up at him."Do you think that I''ll be with you if you take the gentlemanly route with me?"

    Mu Zichen was already used to Wen Yu''s mockery. He was the one who nted the seed, so he was the only one who would eat the fruit.

    "I just want you to be happy." Mu Zichen said in a low voice.

    Wen Yu chuckled, her eyes filled with ridicule."Don''t you know that your appearance will only make me even more unhappy?"

    "Wen Yu, let''s let go of the past, okay?" Mu Zichen said in a low voice.

    Wen Yu looked at mu Zichen and smiled."You''re the one who can''t let go of the past. If you can, why did youe to me?"

    "If you can let it go, would you mind if I came to find you?" Mu Zichen retorted.

    Wen Yu suddenly fell silent. She looked at him, bit her lip, and looked around. After a long while, she said, "Don''t let me see you again. " After saying that, she turned around and entered the house.

    Mu Zichen looked at Wen Yu''s back, and her eyes darkened.

    At the thought of the person outside the door, Wen Yu kicked the chair beside the dining table in anger. She would never admit that she could not let go of her past.

    The next morning, Wen Yu was feeling a little unwell and had a terrible headache. She took her temperature and realized that she had a fever. She got up, took a few pills, and drank some water. She was about to go back to rest when she heard a knock on the door.

    She opened the door and saw Mrs. Smith. She was holding a big bouquet of flowers for her.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Smith." Wen Chao took the flower and said with a smile.

    However, Mrs. Smith had no intention of leaving. She looked at Wen Yu and asked,"do you know Henry?"

    Wen Yu denied,"no, I don''t know him."

    "Impossible. He said that you two know each other. He''s here to look for you. Does he want to court you?" Mrs. Smith continued to ask.

    Wen Yu realized that even an olddy in her eighties or nies had a gossipy heart. She shook her head."No."

    Mrs. Smith still wanted to say something, but Wen Yu directly said that she wasn''t feeling well. Mrs. Smith said a few words of concern before leaving.

    She ced the flowers on the table and went to the kitchen to get some food.

    However, when it was done, she couldn''t eat anymore. She took two Simple Bites and went back to her room.

    However, she didn''t know if it was because the medicine had expired or something, but she felt that her head was getting hotter and hotter. In the end, it was so hot that she couldn''t open her eyes, and her consciousness was a little blurry.

    In her daze, she heard someone''s voice telling her not to be afraid.

    The temperature on her head also gradually dropped. She was too tired and fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she looked at the time. It was already afternoon. She sat up and touched her head. Her fever seemed to have subsided, but her mouth was a little bitter. She wanted to drink something to relieve it.

    She put on her slippers and came out. The moment she stepped out, she heard the sound of someone cooking in the kitchen.

    Her heart trembled. Did someone reallye in today?

    At this moment, mu Zichen came out from inside when he heard the noise. He walked to Wen Yu and touched her head topare it with his. He smiled and said,""Very good, the fever is gone. There''s water on the table. Have some first. The food will be ready in a while." Without waiting for Wen Yu''s reply, he turned around and went to the kitchen.

    Wen Yu looked at his back, a little dumbfounded. Why was it him?

 Chapter 1737 Youre More Important Than My Life (Wen Mu)

    It was fine if it was him, but how did he manage to appear in front of her so calmly and so easily?

    At least, she could not do it!

    After all, she had made it so clear yesterday. She almost pointed at him and called him a B * tch!

    After a while, mu Zichen came out with dinner. When he saw that Wen Yu was still standing, he asked,""What''s wrong? sit down. " He went straight to the dining table.

    Wen Yu followed him to the dining table and watched him prepare the utensils.

    "How did you get in?" she asked in a deep voice.

    Mu Zichen put down her chopsticks and looked at her."I flipped over from the second floor."

    "Ha ..." Wen Yu sneered."I flipped it over. What do you think this ce is? you can flip it all you want. Or what do you think I am? you can take it if you want it and throw it away if you don''t want it. Mu Zichen, do you think I''ll be grateful to you for your small favor now? no, I''m not grateful."

    When she saw Wen Yu''s agitated expression, mu Zichen said in a low voice,"I know that barging into your house without permission will make you feel insecure, but you didn''t answer when I knocked on your door. Mrs. Smith also said that you didn''t look well. I''m afraid that something might have happened to you."

    "Even if something happens to me, what does it have to do with you?" Wen Yu retorted,"what does my life or death have to do with you?"

    Mu Zichen looked at her with pain in his eyes."Wen Yu, even if you don''t like me anymore, you''re still important to me, even more important than my life."

    "Oh, really? Then go and die for me to see!" Wen Chao was a little angry and spoke without thinking.

    Mu Zichen did not say anything, but his gaze on her was firm.

    Wen Chao was looking elsewhere, not paying any attention to this.

    She nced at the food on the table and said coldly,""I don''t think I can eat all this food. Please go ahead." She went straight to the kitchen. She was about to cook some porridge for herself, but it was obvious that someone had already prepared a pot of it, and it was still steaming hot.

    Wen Yu looked at the porridge in the pot and did not know whether tough or cry. He seemed to be so considerate when he was pregnant, but who could have expected what happenedter?

    She picked up the cloth beside her, picked up the pot, and poured the porridge into the sewer. Then, she cooked a new pot.

    When she came out again, mu Zichen was no longer outside, but the food on the table was still there.

    These dishes were undoubtedly her favorite China dishes. Should she thank him for remembering them?

    Wen Yu took the trash can and poured all the vegetables into it.

    Once her fever went down, her condition would recover quickly. After two days of rest, Wen Chao had recovered and was nning to leave the town.

    However, she had a friend in the city who knew that she wasing and wanted to meet her. She thought it would be good to meet her before she left.

    After packing up in the morning, Wen Yu left the house.

    When Wen Yu arrived at the cafe, her friend BIA was already waiting for her.

    "I''m sorry, BIA, I''mte. " Wen Chao walked over and said with a smile.

    "Summer, long time no see. You''re getting more and more beautiful." Bi ya said with a smile. He looked to be in his thirties and was handsome and stylish. The smile on his face made him look very sunny.

    Wen Chao sat down and said with a smile, "You''re getting more and more handsome. "

    Then, the waiter came over. Wen Chao ordered a drink and started chatting with him.

    The two of them were University ssmates. In the past, BIA had even wooed her, but after a long time, he didn''t seed and gave up. In the end, they became friends.

    Just as Wen Yu was reminiscing about his university days, BIA suddenly took out a ring and ced it in front of her.

 Chapter 1738 Chaos!(Wen Mu)

    Looking at the ring that suddenly appeared in front of her, Wen Chao''s eyelids twitched. He looked at BIA and suddenly felt a little nervous.

    Seeing that Wen Chao was looking at him, BIA suddenlyughed. "Summer, did you think I was going to propose to you?"

    Wen Yu smiled and didn''t say anything. However, that was what she thought.

    BIA, of course, could guess what Wen Yu was thinking. He smiled and said, "You''ve misunderstood. I just want you to help me see if the design of this diamond ring is good. I''m going to propose to a girl soon, and she''s a designer. I''m afraid she won''t like the style I''m going to buy. "

    Wen Yu heaved a sigh of relief, but was also a little speechless. If he really wanted her opinion, he didn''t have to buy it before asking. If it wasn''t suitable, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?

    "Alright, I''ll help you take a look!" Wen Yu took the diamond ring from BIA''s hand, looked at it, and then shared his opinion with him.

    The two of them chatted for a while before it was time for dinner. BIA invited Wen Yu to dinner as a token of gratitude.

    The two of them changed to a restaurant nearby, about 500 meters away, and they just had to walk there.

    They walked out of the restaurant and passed by a bank. Across the road, BIA suddenly said he had something to do at the bank, and Wen Yu was waiting for him there.

    She looked at the time on her phone, then turned to look at BIA. He walked out, his eyes searching for her.

    "Bi ya, over here!" She raised her hand and shouted at him. As soon as she finished speaking, something suddenly fell down, and then there was a "boom ..." The bank not far away exploded, sending ss and dust flying.

    In an instant, the entire Street fell into a state of panic. Many people were affected by the sudden explosion, and the rest fled in all directions.

    Wen Yu was scared out of her wits. A bank had been blown up right in front of her eyes, and her friends were still inside.

    The pain of being pierced by the flying ss on his wrist gradually came back to Wen Chao. He looked around and saw that the entire Street was gray. Then, there was another explosion. Other ces had been blown up. The streets were filled with people''s panicked cries for help. Many people were shuttling around.

    Wen Yu was at a loss. She didn''t know where to go. Perhaps the explosion just now was too close, but she gradually couldn''t hear the sound. Her vision was also a little blurry, and she could only be pushed forward by the crowd.

    Suddenly, a passerby fell to the ground. Wen Yu looked at her in shock. She touched her cheek and realized that something had sshed on her. It was blood.

    It wasn''t just this one person. Many people around him fell one after another.

    Wen Yu almost understood what was going on. There were probably terrorists creating chaos here. This was apletely aimless shooting. The only purpose was probably to cause international panic. She understood what was going on and immediately ran forward, but bullets brushed past her several times.

    The people on the streets fell one by one. The women''s screams, the children''s cries, and the sorrowful cries before death. Even if Wen Chao couldn''t hear them, he could feel the pain and misery of those people.

    If she wanted to live, she had to run forward with all her might. She couldn''t turn back, but no matter how she ran, the bullets were still shuttling around her.

    She felt something cold pointing at her from behind. She knew that she was only one step away from death.

    "Bang!" It was the sound of a bullet being fired. In that instant, her blood seemed to have frozen. She was going to die!

    Suddenly, something pressed down on her from behind, and she was pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 1739 Mu Zichen Was Shot [Wen Mu]

    The pain from falling to the ground was very clear. Most importantly, there was something pressing down on her from behind. Wen Yu was very ufortable.

    However, she could feel that she wasn''t injured. Perhaps it was because she had been pounced on by someone just now that she had dodged a bullet.

    She wanted to get up, but a low voice came from above."Don''t move."

    Wen Chao''s movements paused as he heard the voice. He frowned and said,"What are you doing here?"

    After running for a while, his ears seemed to have be more sensitive.

    "I just came out for a stroll. I didn''t expect to encounter such a scene." Mu Zichen''s voice was calm.

    Wen Chao sneered,"you can''t be following me again, right? I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. You''re really unlucky."

    "I''m a little unlucky. " Mu Zichen said indifferently.

    Wen Yu was about to speak when mu Zichen suddenly said,""Don''t make a sound!"

    She wasn''t convinced, but this was a critical moment, so she naturally shut up. Then, she saw someone walk past them, obviously treating them as dead people.

    With her gone, Wen Yu was instantly relieved. All they had to do now was wait for the rescue team to arrive.

    "Hey,e down." Wen Yu frowned. The thought of this man lying on top of her made her extremely annoyed.

    "Let''s wait a little longer,"mu Zichen said softly.

    Wen Yu was unhappy, but she was also afraid of death.

    About ten minutester, she counted the number of people around her. There was no sound of living people. She said,"Hey, you cane down now."

    This time, there was no response.

    Wen Yu immediately exploded in anger. So this person was trying to take advantage of her? A dog really can''t change its habit of eating shit!

    She didn''t care anymore and used all her strength to push her down. In fact, it was easier than she thought because this person didn''t resist at all.

    After getting rid of this huge "burden", Wen Yu felt much more at ease. She looked around and saw that the dust was no longer as big and she could see things again. There was also a lighting from not far away. The emergency rescue team must have arrived.

    "Hurry up and go back to cook a bowl of pork trotter noodles to get rid of your bad luck. At the same time, remember not to follow people casually in the future." Wen Yu got up and said this to mu Zichen beside him.

    However, mu Zichen did not respond. Once or twice was fine, but Wen Yu sensed that something was wrong. He looked and realized that she was lying on the ground without moving. He squatted down to check on her. His eyes were tightly shut, his face was pale, and even his breathing was weak.

    Wen Yu was a little confused. What was wrong with him?

    "Mu Zichen?" She called out tentatively.

    Mu Zichen pursed his lips and did not respond. She pinched his philtrum, but there was still no reaction.

    Wen Yu examined his body and suddenly noticed the blood on the ground. She turned him over and realized that he had been shot in the back, and the bullet was close to his heart.

    In an instant, she felt her mind was in a mess. Mu Zichen had been shot! He was probably going to die! It was obvious that he was trying to save her, and she had mocked him before.

    Wen Yu really wanted to p himself, and his tears fell uncontrobly.

    "Mu Zichen, wake up. Don''t die! I''m sorry, I was rude. You can get up and scold me, but wake up!"

    The rescue team arrived and pulled her away. They then lifted mu Zichen onto a stretcher and sent him to the ambnce. She stood on the spot as she watched him being sent away. Her mind went nk at that moment, and she could not even hear what the people around her were saying.

    She had a feeling that if he left now, he would nevere back.

 Chapter 1740 Wake Up [Wen Mu]

    On the third day after the incident, mu Zichen woke up in the hospital ward. The first thing she saw was Wen Yu arranging flowers by the bed.

    He was in a daze, and his mind was filled with the scene of that day. He heard someone crying and shouting in his ear, begging him not to die.

    It was also because of this voice that he persevered. He could not die. He still had many things to do.

    Wen Yu noticed the movement on the bed. She turned her head and saw that mu Zichen was awake. She smiled at him."You''re awake."

    Her tone and expression made it seem as if mu Zichen had not woken up three days after the operation. Instead, it was like a simple greeting in the morning.

    In fact, she was only calm on the surface, but her heart had long been in turmoil.

    She didn''t dare to think about whether he would never wake up. Even if she didn''t wake up, she would still be here. She owed him.

    Mu Zichen looked at her and wanted to say something, but she realized that her voice was extremely hoarse.

    Wen Yu immediately stopped him."Don''t say anything. I''ll call the doctor over." Then, she walked out.

    The moment she left the ward, the tears at the bottom of Wen Yu''s eyes fell madly. She was very happy that God did not take him away. She had never felt so lucky before.

    Not long after, the doctor came to check on him. Everything was going well. Now, they just had to wait for him to recover.

    Mu Zichen almost did not dare to think that she would be taken care of by Wen Yu in this lifetime. She was very gentle and considerate as she helped him wash his body, poured him water, bought him food, and even fed him.

    All of this made him think that the overbearing Wen Yu from before had only appeared in his dreams. Yes, it was very unreal, and he was not at ease at all.

    However, Wen Yu was by his side every day, so he gradually felt at ease. If he had known from the beginning that his injury could change her attitude towards him, he would have done it a long time ago.

    The terrorist attack this time was a huge one. Xia Ning had also called to ask about it, and Wen Yu had told her the general gist of the matter.

    Xia Ning wanted her to go to Paris or London and stay there for a while. She did not mention anything about her and mu Zichen.

    Perhaps it was because one could only grow up after going through trials and tribtions. At that moment, Wen Yu was very grateful to Xia Ning. It was not because she had given mu Zichen the address that mu Zichen had saved her life in the end. Instead, this experience had made her understand many things.

    "Thank you!" Wen Chao said.

    Back in S city, Xia Ning hung up the phone and told Qiao Yu what happened.

    Qiao Yu did not have much of a reaction at the time. He called mu Zichenter and was about to send someone over, but mu Zichen rejected him. He just wanted to spend time with her and did not want anyone to disturb them.

    The Wen Yu now was gentle and beautiful. She was considerate and concerned about him. Some people even called her his wife and she did not object.

    Getting out of the hospital meant that he could start over with Wen Yu. He believed that Wen Yu had feelings for him and as long as he worked hard, she would definitely ept him again.

    However, he did not expect that Wen Yu would disappear on the morning of his discharge!

    Mu Zichen waited for a while, and two men came, saying that Wen Yu had asked them to take care of him.

    He asked them where Wen Yu had gone, but they said they didn''t know.

    After leaving the hospital, mu Zichen went straight to the small town. However, no matter how she knocked on the door, no one in Wen Yu''s house answered. In the end, it was Mrs. Smith who noticed that he had returned and told him that Wen Yu had left the small town not long ago.

 Chapter 1741 Im Sorry (Wen Mu)

    At the Qiao family''s residence in S city, Xia Ning was ying with her daughter on the sofa when she suddenly saw a figure standing at the door. She looked over and realized that it was Wen Yu. She had returned.

    "Wen Chao!" Xia Ning handed the child to the nanny and got up. She looked at Wen Yu and asked,"why are you back?"

    Wen Yu threw down his luggage, entered the room, and immediately hugged Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice,""It''s all in the past now, it''s fine. "

    "Yes." Wen Chao said in a muffled voice.

    Xia Ning let go of her and looked at her reddened eyes. She smiled and said,""One is bound to have good fortune after surviving a great disaster."

    ? "Thank you for your kind words." Wen Yuughed as well."It was just that it was too scary back then. I almost thought that I would never see you again."

    "Didn''t I see it? Don''t think about it anymore. Stay in S city and recuperate for the time being. Don''t work for now. "

    Wen Yu nodded, but before she could sit down, Gao Wanhua came out and gave her a hug. This incident was too scary, and she had finally escaped from the hail of bullets.

    They stayed over at the Qiao family''s residence and Xia Ning slept with Wen Yu that night.

    "Where''s mu Zichen? isn''t he injured?" Xia Ning took the initiative to ask.

    Wen Chao looked up at the ceiling and replied, "He''s already been discharged from the hospital. I found someone to take care of him and came back on his own."

    "He saved you this time. What are you going to do?"

    Wen Yu had already guessed that Xia Ning would ask this question. After a moment of silence, she said,""Just do what you need to do."

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. Besides, she wouldn''t have interfered in such matters anyway. She just hoped that she would be able to think things through and clearly, she had thought it through.

    Luo tingshen, who had been searching for Wen Yu for months, was in a meeting in Australia when he received Wen Yu''s call. He booked a flight back that night.

    It was still the same restaurant and the same seat. Wen Yu looked at the man opposite her. They had not seen each other for a few months, but she felt that this person in front of her was aplete stranger. In fact, it was probably because she did not love him that she had never seriously sized him up or remembered him.

    Luo tingshen''s voice was very calm."You''re back. Are you okay?"

    Wen Yu shook his head."I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."

    Luo ting looked at her and suddenlyughed."So you can realize that I''m concerned about you."

    When Wen Chao heard this, he was stunned. He immediately understood and didn''t say anything.

    This was very simr to the time when they were together. It was always Luo tingshen asking questions, Wen Yu answering, and then silence.

    Luo ting took a sip of red wine and looked at Wen Yu. He said calmly,""When you were gone, I was asking myself, did I not treat you well? Why did you leave me? Later on, I found out that you knew everything, but I felt that it should be more than that. "

    Wen Yu looked at Luo tingshen."Actually, before I left, I was angry at you for lying to me. I never thought that you would have such a status. You had many chances to say it, but you didn''t say it. Our meeting was also a trap set by you. All those ways to please me were just a trap, as if it was tailor-made for me. But recently, I''ve understood something. In the end, I don''t love you and I don''t want to leave with you. So, the fact that you''ve hidden it from me has be an excuse for me to escape. I''m sorry. " As she spoke, she stood up and bowed to him. It was an apology!

    Luo tingshen looked at her and asked,"are you going to leave me and be with him?"

 Chapter 1742 Break Up [Wen Mu]

    Luo tingshen''s question was very straightforward, but Wen Yu''s expression remained calm. She looked at him and did not say a word.

    This seemed to be a silent admission to Luo tingshen. He suddenlyughed at himself."It seems that I''m not as important as him in your heart. That''s true. I''m to me for appearing in front of you toote."

    Wen Chao looked at his face and suddenly asked,"I don''t remember where we''ve met!"

    "I''ve seen you before, but you didn''t see me. " Luo tingshen replied.

    Wen Yu''s brows furrowed. He had said this before, but she had thought he was joking.

    "Where is it?" She asked.

    Luo tingshen shook his head."That''s not important anymore."

    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it, Wen Chao didn''t ask any more and said again,"Thank you for taking care of me before, but I still want to tell you that I''m sorry. You deserve a better girl."

    Luo tingshen looked at the woman in front of him. She was a very real woman. He liked this truth of hers, but now, he was deeply hurt by this truth.

    Wen Chao pursed his lips and nced at Luo tingshen.""I''ll be leaving first. " She grabbed her bag and prepared to leave.

    The moment she turned around, Luo tingshen''s voice came from behind her."The reason why I knew that you liked sunflowers, the reason why I knew that you liked medium-well steak, the reason why I knew that you liked to put candles on your birthday cake, and so on, was all because someone told me. I never believed that I would lose to anyone, but it''s different this time. However, I didn''t lose to him, but to myself."

    Wen Yu''s footsteps paused. She roughly understood who the person Luo tingshen was talking about was. She heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps it was because she had let it go that she was so rxed at this moment.

    "Thank you!" She left after saying this.

    Luo tingshen looked at Wen Yu''s back and his eyes dimmed. In the end, he was unwilling to admit that he had lost to others. This was because his pride did not allow him to admit defeat.

    However, perhaps he had really lost. He had lost to himself, to Wen Yu, and to time. He had thought that they would be together when they were a good match, but he was wrong. She had no obligation to wait for him, and she would not wait for him. It was all his wishful thinking.

    The restaurant quieted down. He had specially reserved the entire restaurant tonight, and he had already subconsciously expected this ending.

    He looked down at the ss of red wine on the table and suddenly remembered that when he first met her, she was wearing this dress and walking in the middle of the crowd. She was not the most beautiful or the most dazzling, but she could not be ignored. At that time, he was the most inconspicuous one in the crowd.

    In fact, she had seen him, but she could not remember.

    Of course, he didn''t remember. He was as humble as a speck of dust at that time. If it were him, he wouldn''t remember either. However, she helped him and changed his life from then on.

    Without her, Luo tingshen would not be who he was today.

    He was not willing to let her leave him just like that. After all, for a long time, marrying her was one of his life goals. But now, he wanted her to be happy.

    To make her happy and to make himself suffer was not what a businessman should do. But perhaps it was just as that person had said, he had never treated her with his heart and only treated her as a business that he had to win. This was destined to be a failure!

 Chapter 1743 Im Free [Wen Mu]

    Once they were out of the restaurant, Wen Yu picked up her car and left. She gave Xia Ning a call.

    "Astria, can youe out and have a few drinks with me?"

    Xia Ning agreed without hesitation. She hung up the phone and looked at the road ahead with a smile on her face. She was probably relieved that the matter had been cleared up and she no longer felt depressed.

    In the past, she thought that even if she didn''t love him, she should be able to ept it slowly in the end. However, the truth was not like that. Feelings could not be forced.

    At the Qiao family''s residence, Xia Ning stuffed her daughter into Qiao ran''s arms after receiving the call. She then went to the closet to get some clothes to change into.

    "Where are we going?" Qiao Yu asked.

    "Wen Yu asked me out." Xia Ning put on her coat and went to the mirror tob her hair.

    Qiao Yu watched her and frowned,"it''s too dangerous to go out at this hour."

    "What''s there to be afraid of? it''s not like I''ve never gone out with Wen Yu alone before. Besides, I''ll be back earlier. " After Xia Ning finishedbing her hair, she walked over and kissed Qiao Yu on the cheek."I''ll leave Mengmeng to you tonight. Go to bed early, don''t wait up for me." Then, she took her bag and went out.

    Qiao Yu: "..." He actually wanted to say that he would go with her, but when he saw his daughter in his arms blowing bubbles at him with her eyes wide open and drooling, he felt a little helpless. She was such a torturous little girl.

    He sat down and wiped her drool with a tissue.

    The ce they were drinking at was a bar in the city, one that Wen Yu used to frequent.

    When Xia Ning entered, Wen Yu was already there. When he saw her, he handed her a ss of wine.

    Xia Ning sat down beside Wen Yu and looked at the empty sses in front of her. Clearly, she had already drunk a lot before she arrived.

    "In a bad mood?" Xia Ning asked.

    Wen Yu shook his head."No, I''m in a good mood!" She looked at Xia Ning with a ss of wine in her hand and said with a smile,"I''m finally free!"

    It had been a long time since she had seen such a pure and rxed smile on her face. Xia Ning was a little stunned. She raised her ss and clinked sses with her."Congrattions."

    The two of them finished their wine and Wen Yu mmed the ss on the table. He looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,""Astria, I finally understand why after you and Qiao Yu''s rtionship ended, you no longer epted other people''s feelings. Since you can''t love again, why drag others down with you? you know you won''t fall in love with anyone else." I''m the same. Even if I don''t love mu Zichen, I''ll easily fall in love with someone else. This is probably a woman''s rtionship. It''s easy to pick it up, but hard to let it go. "

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and the smile on her face deepened."I''m very happy that you''ve thought it through."

    "Thank you!" Wen Yu looked at her."I don''t think I''ll ever do that kind of stupid thing again."

    "Do we need to be so polite between us?" Xia Ning picked up her ss and looked at her."We''re not going home until we''re drunk today."

    "If you get drunk with me today, I''m afraid your husband will eat me." Wen Chao joked.

    Xia Ning raised her brows."He wouldn''t dare. If he makes me unhappy, I''ll leave with our children and let him go alone."

    "That''s a good idea, I''ll be waiting!" The smile on Wen Chao''s face became more genuine.

    Meanwhile, in the Qiao family''s house, President Qiao, who was coaxing his daughter to sleep, suddenly sneezed. He touched his nose and looked at his daughter''s sleeping face. His expression softened unconsciously. Then, he got up and took his phone to call a certain person who was doing whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 1744 Drunk [Jing City]

    When Qiao Yu called, Xia Ning was drinking with Wen Yu to her heart''s content.

    Wen Yu''s phone screen lit up and he immediately reminded Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning saw that it was a call from Qiao Yu and immediately picked up.

    "I''ll be back soon. "

    "It''s none of your business, you can go to sleep. "

    "You''re so annoying!"

    Xia Ning hung up after she finished speaking.

    Wen Yu almost burst outughing when she heard that. She looked at Xia Ning and joked,""Are you sure your Mr. Qiao won''t die from anger? How dare you speak to him like that?"

    "I don''t care. He doesn''t allow me to do this or that every day. I don''t have any freedom at all." Xia Ning snorted, clinked her ss with Wen Yu ''s, and continued to drink.

    The veins on a certain man''s forehead twitched as he watched her hang up on him. Was he too amodating to her recently? she actually called him annoying? was he annoying?

    It was already 12 o'' clock when they finished drinking.

    Both Wen Yu and Xia Ning had a little too much to drink. The two of them helped each other out of the bar.

    It was the end of September in S city. The nights were still a little cold, but there were still many people on the road.

    "Why aren''t there any stars today?" Xia Ning looked up and asked.

    Wen Yu followed her line of sight and smiled."Yes, there are many stars."

    "You''re drunk!" Xia Ning huped.

    "You''re the one who''s drunk, I''m not. I can still drink. " Wen Chao was unconvinced.

    Xia Ning snorted."When have you ever drunk from me?"

    "That''s because I couldn''t win against you in the past. Why don''t you take a look at how long it''s been since you''ve drunk? it''s not right to be controlled by a man!" Wen Chao shouted.

    Many passersby looked at the two of them, their faces full of disbelief.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips."No, I call the shots in our family. He won''t dare to go west if I tell him to go east."

    "Oh, really? You''re really amazing. " Wen Chao nodded haphazardly.

    Xia Ning walked forward and looked at Wen Yu. Just as she was about to say something, her head hit something hard with a "bang" and she was dizzy.

    "Oh, it hurts." She said in a muffled voice. She turned her head and saw a cold and handsome face. She muttered,"it seems that I''m really drunk. I actually saw him here, hehe." She yawned and continued walking.

    Her body hit the "wall" again and she was instantly unhappy."What are you doing? move away."

    When Wen Chao saw su Jingcheng, he sobered up and immediately shouted,""Brother Jingcheng." His body was still crooked.

    Su Jingcheng nced at her and then at Xia Ning. He frowned slightly,"what are you guys doing?"

    "I had a little drink with Astria, so ..." Wen Yu did not dare to hide the truth. There would be serious consequences if she were to get angry.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning''s dazed look and his brows furrowed even deeper."Why did you drink so much?"

    "Just now, Astria was rushing to drink it, so ..." Wen Yu said softly. She was also having a terrible headache. She was still awake now because she was scared.

    Su Jingcheng did not say a word as Xia Ning fell on top of him. He looked at her peaceful sleeping face and a dark look shed across his eyes. He then carried her and walked forward, leaving a sentence to Wen Yu who was behind him,"my car is just in front, I''ll send you back."

    "Uh, okay!" Wen Yu responded and immediately chased after su Jingcheng. She had too much to drink and was staggering as she walked, let alone running away.

    She started to worry again. How was she going to exin to the Qiao family''s master that she was the one who seduced him? She suddenly wanted to just fall asleep!

 Chapter 1745 Mr. Qiao Asks If Im Annoyed

    The car arrived at the Qiao family''s mansion. Wen Yu got out of the car first and saw a tall figure standing at the door. She looked at the person in the car and felt an inexplicable chill in her heart. Today''s matter seemed to have blown up a little. If these two were to bump into each other, it would be bad.

    Seeing Wen Yu, Qiao Yu walked over.

    On the other hand, su Jingcheng also got out of the car and was about to carry Xia Ning out.

    "Thank you for sending her back. I''ll do it." Qiao ran suddenly said.

    Su Jingcheng nced at the man beside him and their eyes met. He took a step back and made way for her.

    Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning out of the car and walked through the front door.

    Wen Chao looked at su Jingcheng and carefully said,""Brother Jingcheng, are you going in?"

    Su Jingcheng nced at her and said indifferently,""No need," Then, he got into his car and drove away.

    Watching the back of the car drive away, Wen Yu was stunned. She seemed to be much calmer than he had imagined. Could she have been overthinking it?

    Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning back to their room and ced her on the bed. She automatically settled into afortable position and continued to sleep.

    He furrowed his brows slightly. Did he usually let her have her way too much? was that why he was messing around like this today? In the end, it was sent back by another man. Wasn''t she usually very vignt? Even if he carried her, she would still make a fuss. She was so obedient today. Was it because that person had sent her back?

    At the thought of this, Mr. Qiao was unhappy and jealous.

    However, he couldn''t lose his temper at a drunkard. In order to wait for her to wake up so that he could settle the score, he went downstairs and cooked a bowl of hangover soup for her to drink. After she finished it, he came back to wash her body and did it until the second half of the night.

    When heid down beside her, he couldn''t help but think that this was more troublesome than raising a daughter.

    Before he could think further, the person beside him wrapped around him like a vine, hugged his waist, and leaned her head into his arms.

    Qiao Yu turned his head and saw that she was sleeping soundly. He felt a little helpless. He turned his body and pulled her into his arms. He couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek. She was sleeping peacefully, and so was he.

    When Xia Ning woke up the next morning, her throat was dry and painful. She pursed her lips and pushed the person beside her."Hubby, I''m thirsty. I want some water."

    Qiao Yu was already awake, but he didn''t open his eyes. When he heard her soft voice, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at the person in his arms. She was still in a daze. He let go of her, got up, picked up the ss of water by the bed, picked her up, and fed her.

    Xia Ning felt better after drinking the water and was about to go back to sleep.

    Qiao Yu looked at her attitude of throwing it away after using it and his heart swelled with dissatisfaction. He turned around and looked at her,""I''m very annoyed?"

    "Yes." Xia Ning responded in a daze.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu was instantly displeased. He wanted to pinch her face and pull her ears, but he couldn''t bear to do so. He was afraid she''d be in pain, so in the end, he kissed her on the lips.

    Xia Ning, who was sleeping soundly, was awoken by the suddenck of oxygen. She opened her eyes to look at the handsome face in front of her and said unhappily,""What are you doing? can''t you let me sleep?"

    "Am I very annoying?" Qiao Yu asked again.

    Xia Ning looked at him and felt that there was something wrong with his brain early in the morning. She didn''t want to talk to him and turned to the side to continue sleeping.

    Someone who had been ignored naturally could not let her go. He turned her body over and continued to kiss her on her cheeks, ears, neck, and lips. He asked patiently,""Am I really that annoying?"

    Xia Ning''s temper was also rising. She said in a fit of pique,""Yeah, yeah, you''re so annoying, so annoying!"

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu''s eyes darkened. He felt like if he didn''t teach her a lesson, she wouldn''t even look at him anymore!

    "Honey, you owe mest night. I''ll make it up to you today."

    Xia Ning was a little confused."Huh?" Before she could react, the man next to her pressed down on her.

 Chapter 1746 Brother Is Here [Jing City]

    Xia Ning soon got a taste of her own medicine. She had been bullied by this man for more than an hour and he was still not willing to let her go.

    "What are you doing, always bullying me! You must not love me anymore!" Xia Ning raised her hand and hit the back of the man who was still bumping into her, her face full of grievance.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu''s heart ached. He was so angry, who was the one being bullied?

    It was fine if she didn''t want to bring him out, but when he asked her where she went, she didn''t say anything and even said that he was annoying. In the end, she was brought back by another man when she was drunk. Who was the one who waited on her the whole night in a good voice? she actually found him annoying!

    "Honey, don''t you find me annoying?" Qiao ran whispered into her ear and nibbled on it, rubbing against it.

    Xia Ning sobbed."No, you''re not. I''m the one who''s annoyed!" She could not take it anymore.

    "Good girl, this is the way." As Qiao Yu spoke, he grabbed onto her legs and ced them on top of his body. His actions became even more aggressive.

    Sensing that something was amiss, Xia Ning yelled,"didn''t I admit my mistake? why are you still bullying me?!"

    "You just said that I don''t love you. I''m trying to prove it to you." A certain someone said without blushing.

    Xia Ning was speechless. This man was getting more and more of a hooligan!

    After the deed was done, Xia Ning curled herself up in the nket and remained silent, as if to tell everyone that she was angry, very angry.

    Qiao Yuy down beside her, satisfied. Seeing that she was ignoring him, he immediately went over to hug her.

    She flung his hand away and snorted,""Don''t mind me,"

    Qiao Yu knew that she was throwing a tantrum, so he immediately went up to her and hugged her from behind,""You''re my wife, how can I ignore you?"

    "Now you know I''m your wife. You were so mean to me just now." Xia Ning said unhappily.

    Qiao ran kissed her hair and said in a low voice, "That''s not bullying, I love you!"

    "You''re still talking, you''re still talking!" Xia Ning turned around and red at him."How can you be so thick-skinned?"

    "You''re just too thin-skinned. " Qiao Yu chuckled and kissed her on the nose,"hugging my wife to sleep is still the best. Don''t ever leave me behind and go out with anyone else."

    "Isn''t it just this once?" Xia Ning pursed her lips.

    "Not even once." Qiao Yu looked at her with a serious expression.

    Xia Ning snorted."Why are you so overbearing?" However, her heart was filled with joy and sweetness. She had been married to Qiao Yu for six years. Even though they didn''t get together in the past few years, they had been stuck together for the past two years. But it didn''t seem like it was enough; she was relying on him more and more.

    "I''m only overbearing towards you!" Qiao ran caught her lips and kissed them. Then, she lifted her up and let her lie on her body.

    Xia Ning let him have his way as she kissed him passionately. She liked him anyway.

    Just as he held her leg and was about to go in, there was a knock on the door.

    Qiao Yu''s expression changed as he looked towards the door.

    Xia Ning''s expression was a little unnatural and she buried her head in his arms.

    Seeing her like an ostrich, Qiao Yu''s lips curved up as he gently stroked her back.

    Then, there was another knock on the door, followed by Gao Wanhua''s voice."Xiao Yu, Xia Ning, your brother is here. Get up."

    Older brother? Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu, confused.

    Qiao Yu looked at her, but he didn''t seem to be focused on her. His eyes were dark.

 Chapter 1747 Taking The Initiative [Jing City]

    Since there were guests, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning naturally did not stay in bed.

    However, Xia Ning couldn''t help butugh when she saw Qiao Yu''s pale face. He was the one who started the fight, he deserved it.

    Seeing that Xia Ning wasughing at him, Qiao Yu''s eyes darkened. He grabbed her and kissed her.

    "Stop it!" Xia Ning dodged his kiss and said softly,"if you don''t go out now, mom is going toe and rush you again."

    Qiao Yu looked at her and frowned,"is that really the reason?"

    "Isn''t that the case?" Xia Ning was a little confused.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. He let out a sigh and said,""You may leave." Then, he opened the door and pulled her out.

    Xia Ning followed him out, but in her heart, she was thinking about who this ''brother'' was.

    When the two of them went downstairs and saw su Jingcheng sitting on the sofa in the living room, Xia Ning suddenly remembered that she had such a brother. It was because she rarely called him that, so she did not react in time.

    As soon as the two of them came down, su Jingcheng''s eyes looked over.

    Gao Wanhua immediately stood up and looked at the two of them with a smile.""Come here, big brother is here."

    Qiao Yu walked over with Xia Ning. He looked at su Jingcheng and called out,"brother!"

    Xia Ning couldn''t help but look at Qiao Yu. He called him ''brother'' so naturally.

    Su Jingcheng nodded his head slightly and looked at Xia Ning, saying,""I''m just here to take a look. It''s fine as long as you''re fine. Don''t drink so much in the future. "

    Xia Ning looked at him in confusion. How did he know that she had been drinking?

    Could it be ... She suddenly remembered what happenedst night. In a daze, she seemed to have seen him, and then she ... Thinking of this, she had goosebumps all over her body. Looking at Qiao Yu''s expression, she felt that this was most likely the case.

    "I''ll talk to her about this. Thank you for your concern, brother-inw." Qiao Yu suddenly spoke.

    Su Jingcheng nced at him and nodded without saying a word.

    Just then, Wen Yu came out of the kitchen with coffee and fruit.

    "Brother Jingcheng, coffee." Wen Yu ced the coffee in front of su Jingcheng.

    "Have a seat," Gao Wanhua said,"let''s talk. "

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu came over and sat opposite su Jingcheng.

    For some reason, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Gao Wanhua had just chatted with su Jingcheng for a while and now she didn''t know what to say.

    However, su Jingcheng suddenly asked,"where''s Enoch?"

    "She went to school." Gao Wanhua smiled and said,"he''s already five or six years old. It''s time for him to go to school. He can''t stay at home and study all the time."

    Su Jingcheng nodded and looked at Xia Ning."Where''s the little one?"

    Xia Ning did not expect su Jingcheng to suddenly talk to her. She was stunned for a moment before she replied,""She''s sleeping upstairs. "

    Su Jingcheng did not say anything more. He picked up the coffee on the coffee table and took a sip.

    Xia Ning felt that su Jingcheng would be considered as part of her family now that she was at the Qiao family. If she was too cold to him, her mother would probably think that they were not on good terms, even though they were not on good terms.

    "Why did you suddenlye to S city?" She took the initiative to ask.

    Su Jingcheng''s hand that was holding the coffee cup tightened before he calmly ced the cup on the table. He looked at Xia Ning and replied,""I came back Japan. I had something to do here, so I came over."

    Xia Ning nodded."Yes, how''s grandfather''s health?"

    "Not good!" Su Jingcheng replied,"I''m getting old and this is inevitable. I''ll go back to United Kingdom when I have the time."

    "Yes, I know." Xia Ning responded,"I''ll go back for the new year this year."

    After exchanging a few words, su Jingcheng got up and left, saying that he had something to do. He looked at Xia Ning and instructed,""Listen to your elders and don''t be stubborn. Don''t stay in bed in the morning. Take care of yourself and your child. Don''t be picky with your food. Remember to put on your clothes when it''s cold. If you''re tired of staying here, go back to Europe. Grandpa and I will wait for you at home."

    Xia Ning looked at the man in front of her and felt a warm current flowing through her heart. He was really good at ying the role of an older brother. She was almost touched by him!

 Chapter 1748 Is Xia Ning Having An Affair?

    After giving his instructions, su Jingcheng left. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu walked him to the door.

    As she watched su Jingcheng''s car leave, Xia Ning felt a little reluctant. He had always been like this,ing and leaving in a hurry.

    Just like that year, he quickly entered her heart, and then he quickly pulled away, catching her off guard.

    "You can''t bear to?" Qiao ran''s cold voice was heard from the side.

    "Yeah," Xia Ning responded.

    Qiao Yu tilted his head and looked at her, his eyes were dark.

    Sensing that something was amiss, Xia Ning looked at him and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing," After Qiao Yu finished speaking, he held her hand and walked back.

    Xia Ning looked at him in surprise. What was going on? he didn''t look too good.

    In the car, su Jingcheng started to work after he got in.

    The Secretary in front reminded him,"boss, we''ve already wasted a day''s time because you insisted on transferring flights to S city. We have to catch the flight this afternoon. Otherwise, the meeting will have to be dyed until next Wednesday."

    Su Jingcheng''s hands that were typing on the keyboard paused and a cold expression shed across his handsome face. Very quickly, his expression returned to normal,"I got it." After that, he continued with his work.

    That afternoon, Wen Yu packed up and bade Xia Ning farewell."I''ve already settled the matters in S city. I should be returning to the head office."

    Ever since she had asked her out for a drink yesterday, Xia Ning knew that Wen Yu was leaving.

    She nodded."Sure, you can go back to United Kingdom first. I might have to fly to Ennd in a while. I''ll be taking over thepany''s matters."

    "Okay, I''ll see you in United Kingdom" Wen Yu gave Xia Ning a hug, then left with his luggage.

    To everyone''s surprise, mu Zichen came back from abroad that night and came to look for them.

    After learning that Wen Chao had left, he was silent for a while, then thanked her and left calmly.

    Xia Ning initially thought that mu Zichen would kick up a big fuss and even suspect that she had hidden Wen Yu away. She did not expect him to be so calm. She turned to Qiao Yu and asked,""Is he giving up?"

    "Do you want him to give up or not?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning shrugged her shoulders."This has nothing to do with me. They can make their own decisions. However, when ites to matters of the heart, if there are other grudges involved, it''s destined that both sides will suffer in the end. "

    "En!" Qiao Yu replied,"this is their story. They will write it."

    Xia Ning leaned on Qiao Yu''s shoulder, looked up and whispered,""Why aren''t there any stars recently?"

    "The weather isn''t good. If you want to see the stars, you should find a ce with better air for a vacation." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"sure, we''ll bring our son and daughter along. We''ll go on a family trip."

    This person came and left. The Qiao family regained its peace, but the outside world was not so peaceful.

    Someone posted a set of photos. The female lead was Xia Ning, and the male lead was a tall, handsome man in a suit. In the photos, the handsome man was carrying Xia Ning and even put her into his car. From the photos, it was clear that this man wasn''t Qiao Yu.

    Then, the inte exploded. Ever since Xia Ning had given birth, there hadn''t been much news about her. This sudden incident meant that her rtionship with Qiao Yu had broken up. So, did Xia Ning cheat on her husband?!

 Chapter 1749 Hes My Older Brother, He Has The Same Surname As Me!

    Some time ago, the movie "the season waiting for you," which Xia Ning starred in, was a hit. As a result, Xia Ning''s poprity rose again. Even Jin Yan was once again used by people to create hype. Many celebrities even wanted to make use of Jin Yan to be famous again.

    The media''s attention on this double Best Actress, the Golden Monkey and Golden Lion, had never diminished. Now that the news of her affair had suddenly been exposed, the media naturally would not let go of this opportunity to dig for news.

    Xia Ning''s Weibo had gone silent ever since she left the entertainment industry. Although there were fans who would postments and ask about her every day, it was definitely not as much as when she was popr.

    However, when this news broke out, her Weibo was instantly filled withments.

    "Lemon, someone said that you cheated on her. Is that true? Are you not on good terms with President Qiao?"

    "I must be drunk. Didn''t you say that you''re quitting the entertainment industry? Why are we still able to see news of her cheating?"

    "I think it''s ridiculous, but the scene in the photo is very suspicious. However, this man is also quite good-looking. He''s not inferior to Qiao ran at all. If ning Meng really cheated on him, I can believe it, but I can''t ept it."

    "Xia Ning,e out and give us an exnation. Who is that man? what''s your rtionship with him?"

    "Although I really want to believe you, Xia Ning, you''ve let your husband down. Do you think your son and daughter will still be able to live up to your husband?"

    Xia Ning only found out about the negative news about her on the inte from Zheng Ziming. When she saw the photo of her and su Jingcheng, she felt that she must have been blind for su Jingcheng to actually hug her!

    However, on the second look, she remembered what su Jingcheng told her before he left. It was obvious that he had bumped into her. This world was big, but it was small. Sometimes, it was really small.

    When she looked at him again, she couldn''t help but recall some things from the past. He had held her like this when they were young, but it had been so long that she had almost forgotten.

    She immediately took out her phone and posted on Weibo.

    [SK Xia Ning: I rarely y with my phone after giving birth, so I didn''t know what was going on on on the inte. It was my friend who reminded me and I made the headlines again.]

    I don''t know if it''s because I have the words ''I will cheat'' written on my face, but everyone always suspects that I''m cheating. My rtionship with my husband is very good, we have a second child, and we are very happy.

    "As for the photos circting on the inte, I think someone is causing trouble. That day, I was ying with my sister and then I met an acquaintance. I was drunk, so he carried me into the car and took me home. "The strange thing is that both of us were photographed, but my sister was ignored. If she knew, she would definitely be unhappy. Isn''t this indirectly saying that she''s not photogenic?"

    And stop guessing who the person hugging me is. I''ll tell you directly, he''s my brother, and he has the same surname as me! It''s not against thew for an older brother to send a drunk younger sister home, right? yesterday, my older brother even lectured me in front of my husband for me being drunk. I''m in a very bad mood now!

    I''d like to rify once again that I''ve already retired from the entertainment industry. Please don''t pay too much attention to me and my family. We''ll take legal measures against any nder.

    As soon as Xia Ning''s Weibo post was posted, it quickly became a hot topic.

    She had thought that he was Xia Ning''s lover, but it turned out that he had the same surname as her. A man from the Surat family, wasn''t he the best of the best, the best of the best?

    Tens of thousands of female fans expressed that this year, another Prince Charming had been added to their hearts.

    ''Lemons, do you need a sister-inw? Do you think I''m okay with it?"

 Chapter 1750 Please Give Me A Dozen Jing City Brothers

    Xia Ning almostughed out loud when she saw thements. Netizens these days were really cute.

    She wanted to be her sister-inw? This wasn''t something that could be casually agreed to. Her brother deserved to be with the best girl in the world.

    Actually, she had addressed him as her brother on Weibo from the bottom of her heart.

    After so many things, she had gradually thought it through. No matter how unwilling she was to ept the past, it was all in the past. People always had to look forward.

    Sometimes, people needed to jump out of their inherent thinking to judge a person.

    Take Enoch for example. He didn''t know anything and didn''t need to think about anything, but he liked his uncle. The child was innocent and good at discovering beauty, so she was willing to be like her son.

    "Lemon, you''ve been hiding your brother from us. Are you afraid that we''ll take him away? Do we look like such people? So, can you give me his phone number? Or WeChat or Penguin number. "

    "Lemon, I''m twenty-two years old this year. I''m single, fair-skinned, beautiful, narrow waist, full buttocks, an oval face, and a high nose bridge. Do you think your brother will like me? If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it ording to your request?"

    "I just want to know how much of a psychological trauma President Qiao has when facing such a handsome brother-inw. I thought he won his wife''s heart with his looks, but now it seems that before his wife married him, she was also facing a handsome face every day. Hahaha ..."

    Xia Ning looked at theizens ''replies, smiled, and chose a few to reply to.

    "It''s not easy to be my sister-inw. My brother is very picky. "

    "If I reveal his phone number, he''ll probably ignore me in the future. I don''t dare to."

    "Looks are gone when you''re old. What I like is the inner quality of my Mr. Qiao."

    Then, theizens saw Xia Ning''sments and immediately exploded. Some people even went to Qiao Yu''s Weibo to leavements.

    "President Qiao, your wife said that she likes your inner beauty. It seems that you''re not good looking enough, so you can only make up for it with your inner beauty."

    "President Qiao, how does it feel to be outdone by your brother-inw?"

    "I''m already imagining a scene where the brother dote on the sister, and the sister''s husband is unhappy but can''t act up, hahaha ..."

    When Qiao Yu saw thements, he put down the work in his hands. The scene of the two of them together shed through his mind. His eyes darkened and he turned off his phone. Those were just his imagination.

    After theizens found out that Xia Ning had an older brother, they started to ask around about su Jingcheng. The foreignizens soon found out that su Jingcheng was on a lot of financial news abroad and that he was not Qiao Yu''s man.

    The crowd began to envy Xia Ning again. She was born into an extraordinary family and had a capable husband and an equally talented brother. She was a big winner in life.

    It was unknown whichizen had posted a video, but the caption of the video was: At first, I thought that this video would damage President Qiao''s reputation. After all, it wasn''t me who saved my wife at a time of crisis, but another man. But now, I''m relieved. Please give me a dozen of such brothers.

    Curiousizens clicked on the video and found that it was taken in the hospital. The main characters of the video were Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. A girl was holding a fruit knife and was about to attack Xia Ning. In the nick of time, a man rushed over and kicked the girl away. The man''s face was also captured by the camera. It was not Qiao Yu, but Xia Ning''s brother.

 Chapter 1751 His Attention On Her [Jing City]

    Su Jingcheng probably did not expect that one day, he would be famous all over the China Inte because he was Xia Ning''s brother.

    In Longshi''s headquarters in United Kingdom, there was a knock on the door. A beautiful woman with a perfect figure walked in and said to the man who was still working at the table,""Boss, the car is ready. Are you going to eat or go back to your ce?"

    She was su Jingcheng''s Secretary in United Kingdom, Emily.

    Su Jingcheng looked at the time and it was already Sixo'' clock in the afternoon. At this time, it was alreadyte at night in China.

    "You can get off work now," he said indifferently. Then, he continued to read the documents.

    Having been working for him for a few years, Emily knew his usual style of work. If he did not finish something, he would not rest for a while. He was aplete workaholic.

    After a moment of hesitation, Emily said,""Boss, you''ve been working until midnight for a few consecutive days. This isn''t good for your health at all. Moreover, these things should have been handled by miss Astria. It''s really unreasonable for her to suddenly push all these things to you."

    Su Jingcheng stopped signing and looked at Emily before he said coldly,""Say that again?"

    When she saw the cold light in her boss ''eyes, Emily instantly knew that she had said something wrong. She had actually said bad things about miss Astria to her boss. She was really crazy.

    "Boss, I''m going out first. You should get off work early." She bowed to su Jingcheng and then walked out of the office. Her back was already covered in cold sweat.

    After the Secretary left, the coldness in su Jingcheng''s eyes gradually dissipated. He looked at the documents on the table, but he could no longer concentrate on reading them.

    He leaned back in his chair, took out his phone, and looked at the text message she had sent him a few days ago.

    "I''ll have to trouble you to help me deal with the head office. In a few months, I''ll take over the part of the work that I''m supposed to undertake. It''s been hard on you during this period, so make sure to rest well."

    He replied with three words,"you''re wee."

    For the past few days, he couldn''t help but take out his phone to look at the text message she had sent and imagine how she felt when she sent it to him.

    She had not spoken to him properly for more than ten years. Of course, he was also responsible for forcing her to hate him.

    In fact, he was already used to working until midnight every day, and he was also used to being associated with work. This seemed to be the only way to find the value of his existence.

    However, she told him to rest well, so he felt that he should listen to her. Otherwise, she would be unhappy and ignore him if she knew.

    To be honest, this was just his fantasy. After all, this had only happened many years ago. Ever since that incident, she hated him to the core.

    After putting down the phone, su Jingcheng tidied up the documents on the table and left the office with his briefcase and phone.

    He got into his car and drove straight home. On the way home, he couldn''t help but browse thetest news on the China Inte. He was initially searching for her name, but he didn''t expect to find someone rted to her-Xia Ning''s brother.

    He clicked on it and saw that it was actually him!

    Thoseizens had taken photos of them and said that he was her brother, and that she had admitted it herself.

    He couldn''t believe it, so he directly entered her Weibo.

    After she entered the entertainment industry, he had also registered a Weibo ount and followed her only. Every day, he would check her background to understand hertest mood. After all, they had long been unable tomunicate calmly over the phone.

    He looked at the line on hertest Weibo post,"he''s my brother, and he has the same surname as me!" At that moment, his heart suddenly tightened.

    He happened to be crossing the traffic light, so when he reacted, he immediately braked.

 Chapter 1752 It Exists Because Of Her (1)

    Fortunately, the brakes were on in time and he did not cross the line. There were no idents either.

    Su Jingcheng''s body leaned forward and the phone fell into the car. He bent down to pick it up and looked at her Weibo again.

    This Weibo post was from a few days ago. In the past, he would have seen it long ago. He had been too busy these few days, so busy that other than sleeping and eating, he was working.

    He did not dare to imagine that she would actually admit that he was her brother in public.

    Even when they were at the Qiao family, he spoke to her as an older brother, but he knew that it was just for show. He didn''t want the Qiao family to think that they didn''t have a good rtionship and that no one had her back.

    Since she was married, he would be her shield, whether she admitted it or not.

    The red light turned green and su Jingcheng started the car without looking at his phone.

    He couldn''t help but recall many things from the past.

    His parents had passed away a long time ago, and it was a coincidence that he hade to the SU family. At that time, he had been sold to the ck market to be sent to Africa as a ve. At that time, the SU family''s butler, su Zhong, hade to pick someone. He had taken a fancy to him and brought him to the SU family.

    At that time, he didn''t know what the Surat family represented. The only thing he knew was that it would be better to be in a Dragon''s Den than being thrown to the war and disease-ridden Africa by human traffickers. He was grateful to the SU family.

    He soon found out his identity. He was going to be the adopted son of the Surat family''s patriarch. Although he was the adopted son of a noble family, he knew that his identity was no different from a servant.

    He didn''t want to be abandoned by this family, so he could only work hard to make them feel that he was suitable for this position.

    Hard work paid off. He was made to stay, and he was ced with high hopes.

    Although he didn''t understand why they wanted to train him, he wanted to live on, to live a better life.

    About two yearster, his father came back. He was a handsome and talented man, but he didn''t want to inherit the family''s business, nor did he want to marry ording to his family''s wishes. He also heard that he had married and had children outside.

    The old master was very angry about this matter and directly locked him up.

    At that time, he was arranged to deliver food to his adoptive father, and most of the time, he yed the piano in the music room.

    He said that his daughter was very talented at ying the piano and loved to practice with him.

    Before his adoptive father came back, he had heard that his adoptive father was a stubborn young master who was hard to get along with, but he was very smart and a genius. Perhaps the way geniuses thought was different from ordinary people. He would rather give up the inheritance to pursue his own dream, which was a bit stupid.

    He had been in contact with his adoptive father for a while and found that he was actually an ordinary person. He loved his wife and his daughter. Every time he mentioned them, his face would always be full of gentleness, which was absolutely not present in normal times.

    Gradually, he found out that his daughter was six years younger than him. Her name was Ningning, and she could y the piano and sing. She loved to act coquettishly and did not like to eat carrots. She was well-behaved and sensible.

    Thus, the image of a cute and obedient little girl appeared in his mind, and he even looked forward to meeting her.

    Two yearster, his adoptive father suddenly ran away from the SU family. Unfortunately, he encountered a ne crash and passed away. The entire su family fell into a gloomy mood.

    Unexpectedly, after more than half a month, there was a new member in the family.

    Butler su told him that this was the eldest young miss, his adoptive father''s daughter, and the real version of the little girl in his dream.

 Chapter 1753 Exist Because Of Her (2)

    She looked very thin and weak, her face yellow and emaciated. It was obvious that she had not had a good life before.

    She seemed to be very afraid of people. Whenever someone spoke to her, she would either hide or run away. She was not willing to speak.

    The old master had just lost his son, and seeing that his only granddaughter was not willing to be close to him, he suddenly thought of his rebellious son and flew into a rage at her.

    She was surrounded by cups and tes that had been smashed by the old master''s anger. The anger was also directed at her, and the old master had even said many unpleasant words.

    She was already eight or nine years old and had her own cognitive abilities. She was sure that old master did not like her, but she did not cry or make a fuss. She just stood there and endured old master''s anger. She told old master word by word that she wanted to go home and that she did not like it here.

    She looked thin and small, but at that moment, he saw a hidden power in her. It was this power that made her dare to disobey the master who had the Supreme position in the SU family.

    She probably inherited this power from her father.

    After all, she was the old master''s only granddaughter. The old master would not mistreat her and only asked someone to send her back to her room to rest.

    This was the first time they had met, and they didn''t manage to say a word.

    After that, he continued to receive training. He didn''t know what kind of person he was going to be, but he was sure that he couldn''t go against the old master''s arrangements.

    About a monthter, he received news that the young miss had sneaked away and was caught. The old master was very angry and told the Butler not to feed her. She was starved for a few days, and she became obedient.

    He thought that she wanted to go home because she was not used to it. After a month, she had gotten used to it. He did not expect that she even wanted to run away.

    He suddenly thought of the stubborn look in the little girl''s eyes, which was exactly the same as her father ''s.

    The old master said that no one was allowed to send her food, so naturally, no one dared to send her food.

    He didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like for such a thin and weak person like her to go hungry for a few days. He felt that she definitely wouldn''t be able to take it.

    So, he sneaked outside the room where she was locked up. No one was guarding it, but the door was locked from the outside. He didn''t have the key, and even if he did, he didn''t dare to open it.

    He tried tomunicate with her and asked if she was hungry, but she didn''t respond.

    He had no choice but to stuff a few pieces of chocte into her mouth through the crack of the door.

    Later, Butler su found out about this and he was beaten up. Later, he heard that the young miss fell sick in the room. When the doctor saved her, he found that she had low blood sugar. There were a few chocte wrappers on her bed, which meant that she had eaten them before she fell asleep. Otherwise, she would have gone into shock because of low blood sugar and her life would have been in danger.

    ? He felt a sense of pride in his heart because he had saved her.

    However, this didn''t mean that he could get close to her. Later, he heard that the reason why thisdy didn''t speak was that she had autism. However, she also had depression because she sometimes liked to smash things and had a bad temper.

    He thought about how she had lost her parents at such a young age. Even if she came to the SU family, which outsiders thought was super rich, she still could not erase the scars in her heart. He felt more sympathy for her.

    However, he knew that his status was not enough to appear in front of her, so he could only silently pay attention to her. To his surprise, one day, Butler su suddenly told him that from today on, his task was to take care of the eldest miss!

 Chapter 1754 Exist Because Of Her (3) City Jing

    At first, he didn''t understand what housekeeper su meant by taking care of the young miss, but the only thing he was sure of was that he could see her.

    Her mental state was not good, and she wanted to run away at any moment, so she was still locked in the room. However, someone would check on her every half an hour to prevent the previous incident from happening again.

    When Butler su opened the door to let him in, he felt a long-lost excitement in his heart. He really looked forward to seeing her again.

    However, her condition this time seemed to be worse than the first time they met. She sat on the bed, curled up at the head of the bed, hugged her knees, and stared at him at the door. Her bright ck eyes were filled with vignce.

    She was afraid of him!

    Or rather, she was afraid of everyone.

    What Butler su meant was for him to y with her, make her happy, and let her open her heart.

    He hadn''t learned how to make a little girl happy, but he wanted to try. He wanted to see what the cute and coquettish little girl his adoptive father had said was like.

    When he got closer, he found that her body was trembling. She tried to move back, but there was a bed frame behind her. She couldn''t move, but she was driven by her instinct and couldn''t stop.

    He did not dare to get any closer. He looked at her and called out,"Ningning." For some reason, it was unexpectedly smooth.

    When she heard his voice, a light seemed to sh in her eyes. She stared at him as if she was looking for something.

    Knowing that it was a good start, he seized the opportunity to get closer to her."I''ve heard your father mention you before. I know your name is Ningning."

    "Daddy ..." She suddenly called out, her eyes staring straight at him.

    He felt a headacheing on. Was this girl stupid enough to think that he was her father?

    "I''m not your father!" He immediately exined.

    "Daddy ..." She said again, the tears in her eyes falling unconsciously. She muttered,"I want daddy."

    Hearing her words, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he had misunderstood. Seeing her sad look, he couldn''t bear it and immediately coaxed,""Don''t be too sad. Father is watching over you in heaven. He didn''t leave you." As he spoke, he prepared to walk closer.

    At this moment, she picked up the doll beside her and threw it at him."I want daddy. I want to find daddy." As she said that, she ran out.

    He was shocked and immediately chased after her, pulling her back.

    "You''re a bad person, you''re a bad person. I want Daddy and Mommy. Give them back to me." Her hands were scratching his body in a mess, and his face was scratched by her.

    Her emotional outburst naturally attracted the attention of the people guarding her outside. Someone immediately came in to restrain her. She was like a fierce little lion, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws at him. Not long after, a doctor came in to give her a tranquilizer.

    He touched the wound on his cheek and looked at the little girl who was sleeping soundly on the bed. He sighed in his heart. It was a good thing she was young. If she had more strength, he would really be disfigured.

    However, he couldn''t bear to me her in his heart, because Butler su had told him about it when he gave him this task.

    Although they were master and servant, he had to treat her like a little sister. No matter how disobedient or insensible his little sister was, he could not be calctive with her.

    ording to the rules, he should be hit and scolded like just now and not fight back, but he felt that it was natural. After all, she was young and had experienced that change, so it was normal for her to have a temper. Besides, calling her brother was quite new.

 Chapter 1755 Treat Her Well For The Rest Of Her Life (Jing City)

    He felt that he would be able to make his sister fall for him very soon, but it was obvious that that day was just the beginning. His sister was really disobedient.

    If you gave her something to eat, she would directly throw it at your face.

    If you talked to her, she wouldpletely treat you like air and ignore you.

    When she was unhappy, she would throw things at you, destroy your room, and run away.

    She was very smart and used all kinds of small tantrums to test his bottom line, and then she did as she pleased.

    As the little princess of the SU family, no one dared to say no to her except the old master. Of course, he had to get rid of the matter of her returning home.

    Gradually, he realized that every time he mentioned her father in front of her, she would be particrly quiet. Although she would get angry after a short silence, at that moment, he knew that she was awake and must have recalled many good memories.

    He felt that if he kept her locked in the room, she would be bored out of her mind sooner orter, so after getting the Butler''s permission, he took her to the music room, opened the piano cover, and asked her,"do you know how to y the piano?"

    She still didn''t say anything, but her eyes were fixed on the piano.

    He didn''t insist on her answer. He sat down and started to y the piano. His foster father had taught him how to y the piano. He thought that he must have yed it often for his wife and daughter.

    As expected, she was entranced by his words and did not make a fuss. Towards the end, she actually cried silently. This was a rare time that she did not lose her temper.

    From then on, he would often bring her to y the piano and invite her to y with him.

    She didn''t move at first, but after a few times, she was willing to be with him.

    As time passed, they became familiar with each other.

    Apart from apanying her every day, he had other homework to do. He had a lot of things to learn, although he didn''t know why.

    On this day, he dragged his exhausted body to study and identally yed the wrong note.

    A crisp voice came from the side."You''re so stupid. You yed the wrong one!" The voice was filled with displeasure.

    He turned his head and saw the little girl looking at him angrily.

    At that moment, he really wanted to pinch himself to confirm if this was a dream.

    "What are you doing?" She pouted and said unhappily.

    He was stunned for a moment before he nodded slowly."I''m sorry."

    She frowned slightly."You''re so stupid." Then, she got into position.

    He immediately followed her and yed the piano together, but his heart was extremely excited.

    Of course, it turned out that hispany was helpful for her illness. She no longer resisted him and would ask him some things.

    When she found out that he knew her father, she had asked him to tell her more about her father.

    She wanted to see the stars, so he took her to the end of the corridor at night. There was a ss wall there with a good view, which was the best ce to watch the stars.

    She had said that her mother had said that people would be stars in the sky after they died. Her mother was a star, and her father was just a star. Was it only by bing a star that she could be with them?

    When she said this, she was very sad and very calm. He sympathized with her experience andforted her. Her father and mother became stars to light up her future path. If she became a star, who would the light that her father and mother emitted be for?

    She was very smart and understood a lot of things easily.

    She said that when her mother left, she also told her to live well.

    She said that she had been dreaming of her mother recently. Her mother ignored her and said that she was disobedient, so she had to be as obedient as before.

    She said that she had no family left and that her grandfather was very fierce. She was afraid.

    He said that he would be her family, her brother, and would treat her well for the rest of her life!

 Chapter 1756 I Want My Biological Brother [Wen Mu]

    He didn''t know how long a lifetime was. He only knew that he wanted to see her happy and smooth-going, just like what his adoptive father had described, innocent, spoiled, and well-behaved.

    He knew that she had always wanted to escape from this ce, so he exined her rtionship with the SU family to her again.

    She also understood that this was the ce where her father had lived. The owner of this ce was her father''s father, which was also her grandfather. Gradually, she did not resist this ce as much as before.

    With the doctor''s treatment and his assistance, her condition gradually stabilized, but she became more and more inseparable from him. It was as if he had a piece of dog skin ster on his body.

    She even wanted to drag him along for everything, like flying a kite.

    "Brother, brother, get up quickly. You promised to fly a kite with me!" She had been knocking on his door early in the morning.

    Because he had to apany her during the day, he studied until veryte at night before going to bed. Therefore, he usually slept until seven or eighto'' clock in the morning. However, this girl was full of energy at Sixo'' clock and came early.

    When he opened the door, the little girl was immediately unhappy and used him of being a liar."You promised to fly a kite with me in the morning, but you''ve forgotten that I don''t like you anymore."

    The little girl was beautiful and cute, and at this moment, her coquettish appearance melted people''s hearts, and he was no exception. He could only cede territory and paypensation to coax her.

    As a matter of fact, the young woman had requested that he apany her to fly a kite for the next ten days.

    He wanted tough. Could she really fly the kite for so long? She was just acting on impulse, but he had to give in to her. Even if she really wanted to fly the kite for ten or even twenty days, it would be fine as long as she liked it.

    Yes, as long as she liked it, he was willing to give her the best of everything. He didn''t know when he started to have this idea, but it had be his belief in life.

    She got angry very easily and was really very delicate. Usually, when she yed in the garden, she would feel tired even after walking a few steps. Then, she would stop moving andin that her leg hurt.

    Sometimes, he would pretend to ignore her, and she would be unhappy. She would say that her brother didn''t like her anymore, that her brother was a bad guy, and that he wanted to break her legs.

    He didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard this. This girl was simply heartless. Once things didn''t go her way, she would use him as if he had never treated her well before and had been abusing her every day.

    He had no choice. He couldn''t bear to see her suffer, so he could only obediently go back and carry her forward. Then, she immediately smiled and said obsequiously,""Big brother is the best." Then, she gave him a kiss as a reward.

    She had the heart of a child and saw him as her brother, so she did it without any psychological barriers.

    However, he was six years older than her and had long understood the meaning of kissing between men and women, so he deliberately avoided such things.

    However, every time he avoided her kiss, she would be unhappy. She thought that her brother didn''t like her anymore, and then she would ignore him.

    He had no choice but to exin to her that a girl could not kiss a boy as she pleased. It could only be done when a boy and a girl were married.

    She asked if he had the same talent as her parents, and he said yes.

    The young woman was insensible. She said directly that she wanted to marry him and then she could kiss him every day. He did not know whether tough or cry when he heard that.

    However, he couldn''t resist her kiss either. He could only let her be and wait for her to understand.

    He told himself again and again that she was his sister, his sister''s biological brother, and there was nothing wrong with that.

    As for marriage, he understood that even though the youngdy called him brother, their status was different. Marriage was impossible!

 Chapter 1757 He Wanted To Protect Her (City Jing)

    In the blink of an eye, another two years had passed. She seemed to have forgotten the sadness of the past and stayed by his side every day. She begged him to take her out to y. She knew that he had a lot of homework, so she took the initiative to study with him in order to be with him.

    She was really smart and learned everything quickly.

    But she really didn''t y the violin well. It was a demonic sound, but she saw that he yed well and insisted on learning. He had no choice but to teach her step by step. Towards the end, he wanted to tell her why she was so stupid!

    However, every time before he lost his patience, she would always look at him pitifully and say,"older brother, am I really stupid?" She looked like she would burst into tears if he said yes.

    At times like this, he would alwaysfort her by saying that she was not stupid and that she yed very well. It was the violin that was not good and that she could just practice slowly. Then, she would instantly smile and continue to learn. He could only continue to endure.

    Perhaps the good things in this world could neverst long.

    Suddenly, one day, the old master called him to the study.

    "Jing Cheng, you''ve been in the SU family for five years, right?" the old master asked.

    "Yes!" He replied.

    The old master asked him again,"do you like su ke?"

    He was surprised why the old master asked this question. He didn''t dare to answer, afraid that he would say something wrong.

    "I only have one granddaughter," the old master said."I have high hopes for her. Do you think she can shoulder the responsibility?"

    He lowered his head and didn''t dare to answer. In this family, the old master''s words were absolute.

    "She''s not the heir I want!" The old master said.

    His heart trembled slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. Could it be that old master was going to ...

    "I thought you could make her the heir I wanted, but obviously not." The old master''s stern gaze swept over him.

    "Master, it''s all my fault. Please don''t me Ningning," he apologized immediately.

    "What Ningning? she''s Su ke!" The old master''s reprimanding voice interrupted him."You have to remember that she is su ke, the only heir of the SU family. She is also your master."

    "Yes!" He said, a sense of sorrow suddenly growing in his heart. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    "Even though su Zhong bought you, you''re still my son''s adopted son. Don''t call me master anymore. Call me Grandpa like su ke," the old master said.

    He didn''t expect the old master to be so close to him and immediately said,""Yes, master, no, grandfather."

    "Okay. From now on, you have to be clear about your identity. You are su ke''s adopted brother. Your task is to make su ke an excellent heir, not like now, where you only care about ying." The old master ordered.

    He didn''t understand the old master''s meaning. Su ke was only 12 years old and was a child. Of course, she wanted to y, but he didn''t dare to say or ask.

    She had been waiting outside the study since she found out that he had been summoned by her grandfather.

    The moment he saw her, he felt that he was very weak. He had lived toofortably in the SU family for five years. He was so used to listening to orders that he did not have his own opinions.

    "Big brother!" She rushed over and hugged him, burying her head in his arms."Did grandfather bully you? tell me, I''ll get justice for you."

    She was clearly very afraid of Grandpa, and she was smiling more than he was, but she thought of protecting him. At that moment, he felt as if his chest was filled with something, and some emotions grew and spread.

    At this moment, he told himself that he had to be strong enough, strong enough to block all the wind and rain for her and let her live a life without worry!

 Chapter 1758 Brother, Lets Go!

    From that day on, everything seemed to have started to change. He was not allowed to go and look for her during the day.

    The Butler had also hired a special tutor to officially teach her.

    He had heard her angry at the Butler from afar. She wanted to find him, she wanted to see him, and she even suspected that the Butler was trying to harm him.

    At that moment, he really wanted to rush over to her and tell her that he was fine. However, he couldn''t because there was always someone watching him.

    In the dead of the night, the people who were looking at him had already let down their guard. He sneaked directly to her room and knocked on the door.

    Soon, she opened the door because she was also waiting for him. This tacit understanding had formed since when.

    Then, she hugged him and cried, saying that she missed him and asking him why he didn''te to find her.

    He didn''t dare to tell her that his grandfather had started to restrict their contact. He could only say that he had been too busy recently and would onlye to y with her when he had time.

    These days continued for two months. She finally found out the reason why he didn''te to find her. Then, she held his hand and said,""Brother, let''s run."

    He was very surprised that she would have such an idea.

    She said,"brother, I don''t want to be separated from you. Besides, I don''t like this ce at all. I don''t like Grandpa, and Grandpa doesn''t like me either. I''m not happy, and you''re not happy either. Let''s run."

    He was shocked by her boldness, but he agreed to her n in the end.

    He had a vague feeling that in his grandfather''s vision, he would leave her one day because his grandfather had said that she didn''t need a weak and ipetent heir, and his existence had encouraged her weak personality.

    He didn''t want to lose her, so he could only leave with her.

    Probably no one thought that they would escape from the SU family, so their n went smoothly.

    After leaving the SU family, the smile on her face was more rxed than ever. She was so happy that she hugged his neck and kissed him, saying over and over again,""Big brother, we did it. Big brother, we can always be together."

    He hugged her and looked at her happy face. He told himself in his heart that they could always be together.

    When he came out, he took all his savings from the SU family with him. She also took a lot of jewelry. As the little princess of the SU family, every item she had was worth thousands or even hundreds of thousands of pounds.

    ording to the n, they were going back to China, but she didn''t have her identification documents, so they could only think of another way, which was to go by sea. They followed the ship, but it was a problem to get on the ship.

    She was young and not sharp enough, but he could vaguely sense that something was wrong.

    They had been gone for so long, but the SU family had not made any moves. Were they nning something? He didn''t dare to tell her, so he secretly changed the ce he was staying to a shabby Inn to hide his whereabouts.

    Soon, he found a cargo ship that was going to China. He begged the captain to take them with him. As a reward, he gave the bed a diamond ne, and the captain agreed.

    However, an ident happened on the day they were uploaded. The captain wanted to kidnap them for money.

    He sensed that something was wrong, so he pulled her and ran away. The captain had gathered many people to chase after them.

    He was outnumbered and beaten up by those people. She cried sadly and finally stood in front of her. He was hit in the back of his head and theny there. There was a big pool of blood on the ground, all of which was hers. At that moment, he felt like the sky had fallen.

    He hugged her and called her name, but she seemed to not hear him. She repeated,"older brother, let''s go." Until shepletely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1759 He Wants To Become Stronger [Jing City]

    Shouldn''t an older brother be able to protect his younger sister? And what kind of brother was he? how could he let his sister protect him and get injured?

    He hugged her and wished that the stick had hit him on the head.

    From the moment he came to the SU family, he was taught to be loyal to his master and would rather die than submit to the outside world because this was the dignity of the Chinese.

    However, he felt that as long as he could get her life back, he didn''t even want his life, let alone his dignity. He knelt down to those people and begged them to let them go. He wanted to send her to the hospital.

    Those people were after money, but they didn''t expect this situation. They wanted money, but they didn''t expect to kill people. Even if they wanted to extort, they didn''t dare to extort from a dead person. They knew they were in trouble, so they took the valuable things and ran.

    After those people left, he immediately carried her and sent her to the hospital.

    However, he had only taken a few steps when he heard gunshots not far away. He looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the kidnappers were lying on the ground, not a single one left. A group of people walked over in the dark, and he couldn''t be more familiar with the person in the lead. It was Butler su.

    At that moment, he didn''t have the fear of being caught. Instead, he felt that his Savior had arrived. He rushed over with her in his arms and begged Butler su to save her.

    Butler su said that he was in big trouble this time and the old master would not let him off.

    He didn''t think that was important. He just wanted her to be safe.

    After the doctor''s emergency treatment, she finally passed the critical period, but she was still in aa for three days.

    He stayed by her side the entire time, waiting for her to wake up.

    The moment she woke up and saw him, she instantly smiled, looking very satisfied.

    He couldn''t help but scold her for being silly, but she just kept smiling foolishly and wasn''t angry at all.

    In the end, their escape n failed, but he didn''t dare to have anyints. Because of his negligence, he almost lost her life.

    She was awake, and what awaited him was punishment.

    The old master was very angry about this matter and locked him up for a month. If it wasn''t for Butler SU''s pleading, he would have chased him out of the SU family or even taken his life.

    After this incident, he no longer dared to take any chances. He wanted to make himself truly strong so that he could protect her.

    She still had that innocent and bright look on her face, as if nothing had happened that night.

    After she had recovered, the Butler gave her an even heavier learning task. Their life returned to the days where they studied separately during the day and he came to talk to her at night, then they would watch the stars together.

    Everything seemed peaceful, but the true cmity that belonged to them had already arrived.

    That day, his grandfather had looked for him, but he still denied the enthusiasm that he had brought to her, so he had to carry out another n.

    Girls always relied on others too easily. The heir of the SU family was not an ordinary girl. Naturally, she could not. The only thing was that there was no longer any connection between them. If there had to be, he hoped that she would be his opponent.

    He didn''t agree. How could he hope to be his opponent? he couldn''t do it to hurt him.

    Old master told him the reason why he had found them sotest time. The SU family''s arch-enemy knew that the SU family''s daughter had left the SU family, so he deliberately kidnapped her, which dyed their pace of finding them.

    At that moment, he finally realized that su ke was not just his Xiao Ke and Ning Ning. He was the heiress of the SU family. Although she did not care about this identity, someone would. If they caught her, it would mean a lot of wealth, just like the robber that night.

    He said that he could make himself stronger, protect her, and make it so that no one could hurt her.

    The old master didn''t say anything, but something happened the next day.

 Chapter 1760 Make Her Hate Him [Jing City]

    Butler su took her out to y and told her that her brother would being over in a while. Halfway through, Butler su had something to do and left. Then, someone came to tell her that her brother was waiting for her in front.

    Then, she really believed him and followed him.

    Seeing how she trusted others without any reservation, he finally understood old master''s intentions at that moment. She was too kind and smart, but she was not scheming. Especially towards him, he trusted without any reservation and even fell for others ''tricks.

    As the sessor of the SU family, the old master did not allow her to rely on anyone, not even him, let alone him, her brother in name.

    He could imagine what he would have to face if he agreed. There was no way for her to trust and rely on him anymore. The simplest and most direct way was to make her hate him and cut off all contact with him.

    His heart ached at the thought of her resentful eyes.

    The old master also gave him an ultimatum. If he didn''t agree, the SU family wouldn''t need him anymore. If they didn''t need him, it meant that he would be killed.

    He was afraid of death, more afraid than he had ever been. Unlike the past, when he had to struggle on hisst breath, this time, it was because he could not bear to leave her. He could not bear to be silent and do nothing. He could not bear to leave her alone in this world. He had said that he would protect her.

    He seemed to have no choice at all. Fate seemed to have yed a joke on them. Perhaps from the moment they met, their final ending was already destined.

    Old master had promised to give him some time to buffer, and at the same time, to prevent her from being unable to take such a big shock.

    After that, the old master no longer restricted their movements, and everything seemed to have returned to the carefree days at the beginning.

    She ran over with her test paper and looked at him proudly."Brother, look, the teacher just praised me. She said I''m very talented."

    He took it and nced at it. Frowning, he said,"it''s so simple, but it can''t be wrong. If it were me, I wouldn ''t."

    The smile on her face instantly froze. She was obviously a little disappointed that she didn''t get his praise, but she quickly adjusted her emotions and promised with a smile,"brother, don''t worry. I won''t make a mistake next time."

    Looking at the solemn expression on her face, his heart ached. Actually, he didn''t want her to be like this, but he had no choice. He turned around and walked away, pretending to be indifferent.

    "Brother ..." She called out from behind him.

    He could almost imagine her expression at this moment. She must be very disappointed. He really wanted to stop, turn around, hug her, and tell her that he was proud of her.

    However, he couldn ''t. This was just the beginning.

    In her spare time, she woulde to find him. Her piano skills were getting better and better, but her violin skills were still not that good.

    He had just finished his homework and was about to go back to rest when she suddenly appeared and pulled him to the garden.

    At twelve years old, she was already 1.5 meters tall, which was considered tall among girls her age. He suddenly realized that she had really grown up without him knowing.

    She let him sit on the stool, and she picked up the violin, ced it on her shoulder, and looked at him with a smile."Brother, I recently learned a new song, I''ll y it for you." Without waiting for him to refuse, she began to y.

    In all fairness, ording to her talent, she pulled quite well and improved a lot.

    After she was done, she walked over and handed the violin to him. Then, she looked at him expectantly."Big brother, is it good?"

    He looked at her expectant eyes and knew that she was trying to make him happy.

    He took the violin from her hand, and the next moment, he threw it to the ground with a bang. He indifferently said,""It''s so unpleasant to hear. If you don''t have the talent, then don''t learn it."

 Chapter 1761 Im Not Your Brother [Jing Cheng]

    He didn''t need to look to know how sad she would be. What he was doing now waspletely different from before. Everything he did was to deny her, hurt her self-esteem, and hurt their rtionship at the same time.

    She picked up the broken string of the violin on the ground and looked at him. Her tears could not help but fall as sheined,"I only wanted to make older brother happy, but older brother, you are not happy. Why don''t you praise me like you used to? why are you so cold to me? what did I do wrong?"

    He looked at her."I thought you would have improved. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. The violin doesn''t suit you. A smart person will not expose his weakness to others."

    "But you''re my brother!" She hugged the violin tightly, and her tears continued to fall. She felt that she had not expressed herself enough and shouted,"you are my brother. You will not despise me." Her voice was trembling with excitement.

    When she shouted,"but you''re my brother!" , His heart suddenly shrank, and then there was endless pain. What did he do to make her scream like this, making her heart hurt.

    "I don''t like the weak." He looked at her and said word by word,"you''re too weak." He left after saying this.

    She shouted from behind,"I will be strong, brother. I will be strong. Just wait and see."

    He wished that she wouldn''t be so stubborn and just hate him so much. Then he wouldn''t have to do those things against his will.

    In order to attract his attention and gain his approval, she worked really hard. She was usually a picky eater, but when she ate, she even ate the carrot that she had never liked.

    In the past, she would stop studying at six in the evening. Now, she studied until ten in the evening. She no longer came to y with him easily, but asionally, he could feel someone peeking at her.

    He didn''t dare to look back, he was afraid he couldn''t control himself.

    At the end of June, she hadpleted half a year''s worth of homework. She had made great progress in hernguage. All the tutors had praised her for her talent. She had even gotten excellent results in the subjects she didn''t like.

    When she showed him her results, she was in high spirits."Older brother, look, I''ve already gotten outstanding. This time, I didn''t make any mistakes. Isn''t that amazing?"

    He could see the anticipation in her eyes from the corner of his eye. She was still waiting for his praise. In her mind, he was only dissatisfied because she did not do well enough.

    In fact, she did a really good job, almost better than most of the children her age, and even older than her.

    However, he couldn''t beplimented. Unknowingly, he had already started acting out a scene. In this scene, he had to y the most vicious person until the end of the show.

    He took her report card and crumpled it into a ball without even looking at it. He said indifferently,""I know everything you know. What''s there to show off? you can show off in front of me when you surpass me."

    "Brother ..." She looked at him in disbelief.

    "I''m not your brother,"he said indifferently, looking at her.

    "No, you''re my brother!" She retorted loudly and went forward to grab his hand."Brother, what''s wrong with you? did I do something wrong? tell me, I can change. Don''t talk to me like that. I''m so scared when you''re like this." As she spoke, she started crying again. She was like water, crying at every turn, and every time it was because of him.

    He shook her hand off and said to her with the cold attitude he had gotten used to recently,""It''s just the truth. I don''t think someone who can''t even ept reality can be that outstanding. I don''t like you at all."

 Chapter 1762 You Are My [Jing Cheng]

    Even though she had gone through the misfortune of her family and her parents ''death, she was still pure and kind.

    Because of her illness, it was difficult for her to open her heart, but once she did, she would definitely fall in love with him.

    His words were like a hammer hitting her heart, making her feel unbearable pain.

    She stood there and cried for a long time. She looked at the sky, then at him, and then at her surroundings, as if she was concluding something. Finally, she seemed to have gathered her courage and asked him while sobbing,"brother, do you hate me?"

    He looked at her. At that moment, he really wanted to say no. He even wanted to say,"how could older brother hate you? older brother can''t wait to like you."

    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t admit it, nor did he deny it, because it wasn''t time yet.

    That day seemed to be a big cloudy day. After he left, it started to rain. She stood alone in the rain, stubbornly refusing to leave. The servants stood there, not daring to touch her. The moment they moved, she started to bite them madly.

    When he heard the news, he could no longer control himself and ran out.

    He only wanted her to live well. How could he bear to hurt her?

    He walked into the rain and approached her step by step. She was drenched and her body was swaying from the rain, but she looked at him with a very stubborn gaze.

    He reached out and took her hand. Frowning, he said,""This is simply nonsense."

    However, she suddenly smiled."Brother, you still care about me, don''t you?" At that moment, her eyes seemed to be as brilliant as a rainbow.

    He wanted to say no, but in the end, he couldn''t bear to stab her further, so he pulled her inside.

    She was very obedient and followed him, but she refused to let go of his hand.

    After she returned to her room and changed her clothes, she ordered him to stay in her room. Otherwise, she would not drink the ginger soup, dry her hair, or sleep.

    At this moment, she was back to the proud and clingy little princess from before.

    However, he could no longer go back. He sat silently by the bed and helped her dry her hair.

    However, she seemed to have opened up a Chatterbox. She talked about the interesting things that happened in her studies recently, told thetest jokes she saw, and even asked him tough with her.

    After drying his hair, he was about to get up and leave when he suddenly felt a tight grip on his waist. She hugged him from behind and rested her head on his back.

    His body was stiff and he wanted to let go of her hand.

    Her voice suddenly rang out,"older brother, don''t ignore me in the future, okay? if you continue to be like this, I''ll ignore you."

    His heart was filled with bitterness. The current situation was not something he could deal with just because he wanted to. This time, it was because she was sick, so grandfather allowed him to be close to her. Only she did not know about it.

    "Brother, you''re not allowed to say that you''re not my brother in the future. I''m so sad. I''ve been sad for so long, but you didn''te tofort me." Her voice was full of grievance."It''s not like I''ve be ugly. Why do you always look at me with such a cold expression?"

    He turned his head and looked at her tearful little face. He said in a low voice,""It''s already very ugly like this. "

    "I don''t care, you''ll have to admit that you''re ugly." She said domineeringly. Her arms suddenly wrapped around his neck and she nted a kiss on his face. Then she looked at him proudly."Now I''ve stamped my seal. You''re mine, so you can''t dislike me."

    Her lips left as soon as they touched, but the warm touch on his cheek was still there, gentle and soft, reaching the bottom of his heart. He looked at her bright and beautiful little face. How long had it been since she kissed him?

    And she was really getting more and more boastful. She actually dared to say that Yingluo was hers!

 Chapter 1763 My Brother Is Really Good-Looking (Jing City)

    She was really easy to coax. She didn''t even need to be coaxed. Even if he just sat there without saying a word, she would feel satisfied. Then, she drank the ginger soup obediently and went to sleep.

    Looking at her small face, he resisted the urge to touch it, but his hand unconsciously fell on the ce she had just kissed. It seemed to still have her warmth.

    His face suddenly showed a touch of helplessness. She didn''t know anything at all, but she pretended to know everything.

    How he wished time would stop at this moment. That way, they would be the same, without having to change anything or cater to anyone. They would just be themselves.

    In fact, he was a little regretful. If he had not developed too much interest in her from the beginning, if he had not paid attention to her, she would not have relied on him so much, and they would not have ended up in this state.

    Even though she had drunk the ginger soup, she still fell sick.

    She was really spoiled when she was sick. She was going to throw every tantrum she had at him in one go.

    Looking at the ck liquid in his bowl, her little face became bitter."I want to take that pill. I don''t want to drink this bitter medicine."

    "The doctor said to take this medicine. If you''re obedient, you''ll recover faster. Open your mouth." He fed her with a spoon.

    She looked at him and did not open her mouth until he red at her. She was defeated and then began to state her conditions.

    "Big brother, I can take medicine too." She looked at him with a sneaky expression."You have to promise to go y with me."

    He frowned and was about to scold her.

    Suddenly, her soft hand reached over and touched his brows."Older brother, you''re not allowed to frown at me. You''re so good-looking, but when you frown, you look like an old man. You''re so ugly." Her tone was full of disdain.

    Her sudden action caught him off guard, and he almost knocked over the bowl of medicine in his hand.

    And her delicate and lovely appearance was indeed imprinted in his heart. He felt that it was not a wise move to stay here. How could he bear to continue "hurting" her?

    "Brother, why aren''t you saying anything? are you going to agree or not?" She was a little displeased with his distraction and became even more unhappy when he did not say anything."Look at you. You won''t even agree to such a small request. You weren''t like this in the past."

    Looking at her pouting lips, he silently added in his heart, he really wasn''t like this in the past.

    "What do you want to y?" He asked.

    Seeing that his attitude had changed, she immediately sat on the bed happily. She tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said,""I want to go fishing, and I want you to take me to eat ice cream. Oh, and you made me eat a lot of carrotsst time, so big brother, I''m going to punish you to eat that many carrots as well."

    He looked at her angry face and felt a little helpless. She spoke as if he was the one who asked her to eat those carrots, but he still nodded."Okay." He was already used to eating carrots. Every time she wasn''t paying attention, he would eat the carrots on the te.

    "Brother, you''re so good to me!" As she spoke, she got up and leaned over to kiss him.

    Seeing this, he immediately pushed her away. Probably in a hurry, he identally pushed her onto the bed.

    She immediately sat up and red at him angrily. Her eyes were filled with tears."Older brother, you pushed me."

    He was throwing a tantrum again. He felt a little powerless and could only coax her,""No, I was just being careless."

    "You don''t want me to kiss you." She gritted her teeth and sniffled.

    He quickly denied,"No."

    "That means we can kiss." As she spoke, she stood up and kissed him on both cheeks. Then, she looked at his face and said proudly,"my brother is so good-looking."

    Looking at her innocent little face, he could only suppress the emotions in his heart. Forget it, it was probably thest time.

 Chapter 1764 Big Brother, Dont Lie To Me [Jing City]

    She seemed to have forgotten how cold he had been to her before. She woulde to him whenever she had time, asking him to eat with her and y with her during her rest time.

    They went fishing together, watched the stars together, and walked hand in hand. He fed her ice cream, and she fed him her favorite snacks. When he wasn''t paying attention, she sat on top of him.

    There would always be a day when one would recover from an illness, and there would also be a time when one would leave.

    As the days passed, it meant that the day of their breakup was getting closer.

    Suddenly, one day, she ran over crying and asked him,"brother, did grandfather cause father''s death and indirectly caused mother''s death?"

    He was surprised by her words. After he asked her about the matter, he found out that she had heard the servants say that it was because the old master had locked her father up that she had been separated from him. It had also caused her and her mother to live a difficult life. In the end, her father had unfortunately encountered a ne crash when he had escaped from the SU family, and her mother had passed away early because she could not treat her illness. The main culprit of these tragedies was her grandfather.

    He knew that although she was afraid of the old master, he was still her only family in this world. She still wanted to get close to him and even respected him. However, if this was the truth, then her grandfather was the murderer who killed her parents. How could she not be sad?

    He didn''t know how tofort her. He already knew about these things.

    She hugged him and cried for a long time. Then, she grabbed his hand and looked heartbroken."Older brother, you''re the only person who treats me the best in this world. Promise me, don''t lie to me, never!"

    He had already lied to her, but he couldn''t say it. In fact, he had to continue lying to her, even at this moment.

    "Alright, I promise you, I will never lie to you." He couldn''t hear his own voice clearly and felt that someone else was lying.

    Because of this, she went to look for her grandfather and had a big fight with him. She didn''t know what he said to her, but she was very sad. He even said that she hated him and that he would never forgive her.

    He didn''t know how tofort her, because the truth might not be as simple as they thought. The timing was too coincidental, or he didn''t think anyone would dare to talk about the master in the SU family.

    About two dayster, she told him that she was leaving.

    When he heard this, he instantly remembered what happenedst time. Because of his negligence, she almost lost her life.

    She knew the reason for his hesitation and consoled him that there would be no more idents this time because she had her own identification.

    He was surprised at her efficiency, but he had an ominous feeling in his heart. Things seemed to be too easy.

    She said that after they escaped from the SU family, they would have a beautiful future.

    She said that she wanted to be with him forever, so she hoped that he would leave with her.

    At that moment, his heart was moved because the beautiful future she had sketched out was also what he looked forward to. He didn''t ask for any light in life, he only wanted her to be happy. Most importantly, he also wanted to be with her forever.

    He had the thought of betraying the old master. He held onto the hope that he could take her to a ce where the old master could not find her.

    Therefore, he hade up with a detailed escape n with her. They had prepared the escape route and the money.

    They had been waiting for that day toe. They were full of anticipation, but they were also afraid of being discovered. They would never forget that feeling for the rest of their lives.

    However, the day before they were about to escape, the old master went to talk to him.

 Chapter 1765 Only An Idiot Would Take You Away [City Jing]

    Old master asked him where he was nning to take her!

    At that moment, his heart trembled, because the thing he didn''t want to happen the most had already happened. Old master knew all of their ns, and he even allowed them to get carried away.

    He told old master that he didn''t want her to be unhappy.

    The old master said that she was not happy now, but she would be happy forever in the future. Only by suffering in the midst of suffering could she be above others.

    Old master also said that he would give him another chance. This time, he couldn''t let old master down.

    He knew that there was no turning back for them. Theirst struggle had finally ended.

    He had made an agreement with her that they had to go out at different times, otherwise it would be too easy to attract the attention of the guards.

    It was obvious that she had failed to escape!

    Before she could run out of the courtyard, she was caught and he was standing in the middle of the group of people.

    The moment she saw him, she thought he had been caught and said loudly,""This has nothing to do with my brother. I''m the mastermind. You''re not allowed to make things difficult for my brother."

    At that moment, his heart ached as if it was bleeding. Why did she still want to protect him at this time? did she not know what kind of situation she was in?

    Or was he more important than anyone else in her heart?

    He really wanted to rush over and hug her, protecting her behind him. This was his responsibility as an older brother.

    Finally, he stepped forward, looked at her, and said word by word,""I was the one who told Grandpa that you were going to escape tonight."

    She was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. Then, she smiled and said,""Brother, are you kidding me? how could it be you? we''re going to leave together."

    He looked at her flustered eyes and knew that she couldn''t ept it, so she was trying to clear his "suspicion". She didn''t dare to suspect him.

    He was silent for a moment before saying, you can''t run away.

    There were more than a dozen bodyguards standing behind him. He didn''t look like he was being threatened at all. Instead, he looked like their leader.

    Her expression changed again and again before she finally asked,""Did you tell Grandpa?"

    "Yes!" He said.

    "Why?" she asked.

    He said,"from the start, I was sent by Grandpa to monitor your every move. I was afraid that you would do something stupid like running away."

    She suddenlyughed."Brother, you''re getting better at making up stories recently. But this story is really not funny at all, not funny at all." As she spoke, her tears fell again.

    She really liked to cry. Her tears seemed to be worthless and would fall whenever she wanted to.

    "It''s up to you to believe it or not. " He turned to the bodyguard and said,"take the young miss back."

    He knew that once he returned, the distance between them would only grow further and further. He suddenly felt that this moment was especially precious.

    She shook off the bodyguards ''hands and shouted at them,"don''t you dare touch me!"

    She was the young miss, so the bodyguards did not dare to hurt her. They could only stand beside her and stare at her.

    She suddenly rushed over and grabbed his sleeve, asking,""Brother, tell me that what you said just now wasn''t true. You can''t do this to me."

    He looked at her and said indifferently,"you''re the eldest miss of the SU family. This is your home. Without the old master''s orders, you can''t leave this ce."

    Hearing his cold words, she felt as if she had been hit by a shield. Her face was filled with pain and disappointment. She grabbed his arm and shouted,""I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Why would you listen to Grandpa? did he threaten you?"

    He didn''t dare to look at her face, but in order to make her give up, he had to continue to attack her with cold words."Listening to the old master means that I will have a noble status and a lot of money. If I stay in the SU family, I will be above others. Only a fool would take you away. You are indeed stupid to leave the SU family''s gold and silver mine."

 Chapter 1766 Are You Doing This For Money?

    Looking at her dejected look, how could he feel good?

    He had thought about it. If death could relieve her of so much pain, he would rather be killed by old master.

    However, after he died, someone else would immediately take his ce.

    It wasn''t untilter that he finally understood why he existed in this family. It was because from the beginning, he was the trial stone for the SU family''s heir.

    It wasughable, but this was a fate he could not fight against.

    He was even d that he was in this position because he would never betray her.

    It was even more ridiculous to say this, because he had already betrayed her many times.

    He suddenly hoped that she had never poured her feelings into him. That way, he would not be sad.

    But thinking about it from another perspective, if she really didn''t have any feelings for him, he wouldn''t be her trial stone.

    After that day, she stopped talking again. She was in a bad state of mind and often sat there in a daze for half a day.

    After the doctor''s examination, he said that her old illness had rpsed.

    However, when he appeared in front of her, she was still the same as before. She came over to hug him and even wanted to kiss him.

    He avoided her and pushed her out.

    She shouted at him,"su Jingcheng, why? why are you doing this to me? didn''t you say it before?" We''ll be together forever. You''ve broken your promise, I hate you!"

    This was the first time she called him by his full name, and her voice sounded like she was exhausted.

    He wanted to say,"hate me, the more you hate me, the better."

    However, he didn''t break their oath. This way, they could really be together forever.

    Very quickly, she hugged him and cried,"older brother, I still don''t believe that you''re still my older brother, right?!"

    He let go of her hand and looked at her as he replied,""I''m your father''s adopted son, so I can be considered your adopted brother. It''s normal for you to call me brother. Also, Grandpa said that I have the same chance as you to inherit the SU family''s assets."

    She was very smart and sharply caught the meaning of his words. She looked at him in disbelief."You did it for the SU family''s money, so?"

    He didn''t say anything, but the meaning was clear. He listened to the old master and stayed by her side for the SU family''s money.

    Although she was only 12 years old, she knew everything. After all, she had learned all the high school knowledge in just two to three years. Her mind was already better than most people. It was just that she didn''t want to let herself understand most of the time.

    "So it''s for the money." She gritted her teeth and looked at him with tears in her eyes."Then, do you know that I will be the heir of this family? as long as you are willing, after I inherit the family property, as long as you want it, I am willing to give you everything. Are you still going to betray me like this?" She still had hope.

    He knew that she would not be stingy with him. If he wanted it, she would really give him everything she had with both hands. She was just that stupid.

    He said,"it''s still not certain who will inherit the SU family''s assets. I want it, and I''ll get it by myself. If you don''t want to be left with nothing, then put away your stupid look."

    He didn''t dare to look at her, so he left the room directly, almost as if he was running away.

    Standing outside the door, he heard the sound of crying inside, followed by the sound of things being smashed.

    That''s good. She hated him so much. She would not let herself be depressed just to vent her anger.

 Chapter 1767 Shes In Love!

    After that day, she was still silent, but she went back to her normal work and rest.

    In the past, he was not allowed to eat at the dining table. However, things were different now. He was officially the eldest young master of the SU family.

    When she saw him at the dining table, she immediately smashed the te and refused to let him eat at the same table as her.

    Her grandfather was very angry at that time and said that she had no manners.

    She sarcastically said that her parents were not around and no one taught her. Of course, she had no manners.

    Grandfather was so angry that he wanted to use the Family Law.

    She stood there without moving, as if she didn''t know what she was going to face. Her eyes were fixed on him, as if waiting for him to do something.

    He knew what she meant. He had once said that he would protect her forever. She was waiting for him to protect her.

    He really wanted to, but he knew that he couldn ''t!

    As long as he waspletely different from the past, as time passed, she would no longer have any expectations of him. Only then would she be more determined to see her as an opponent, or even an enemy!

    In the end, the Butler brought a ruler over. The old master hit her ten times, but she did not say a word and kept looking at him. He also looked at her expressionlessly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He saw disappointment in her eyes.

    Their rtionship had cooled down bit by bit, and it had finally reached the freezing point because of one thing.

    She wanted to escape again while everyone let their guard down.

    She was so silly. In the entire su family, other than her grandfather, she was the main target of protection. Her every move had long been monitored.

    He had appeared to stop her, and it just so happened that he had been by theke that day.

    In order to make her give up on the idea of running away, in order to make her hate him more, he grabbed her head and pressed her into the cold Lake.

    She struggled in the water and was on the verge of death. Her survival instinct was more obvious. She grabbed his wrist and scratched it unconsciously. She wanted to live. The harder she scratched, the deeper her fear was.

    When it was about time, he pulled her up. She had fainted.

    Looking at her pale face in his arms, he knew that this was probably thest time he would hold her so intimately. When she woke up again, he would be a murderer who had attempted to murder her.

    After this incident, she had developed a fear of water and did not dare to go into the water easily.

    She didn''t let him down. She really hated him to the core and waspeting with him both openly and secretly.

    He knew that he had seeded. With her like this, no one would be able to hurt her in the future.

    He was already her enemy, so he had to start looking for people to follow her.

    Wen Yu had grown up in the SU family and was on good terms with her. In that case, she was still short of a boy. It just so happened that the Zheng family needed their help, so he had asked the only son of the Zheng family to be her studypanion.

    In order to make her choose him, he had deliberately let someone reveal to her how bad Zheng Ziming''s family situation was. No matter how cold he looked on the outside, she was kind by nature and would not sit by and do nothing.

    Things were going well, and she made Zheng Ziming stay.

    However, her illness was getting more and more serious. Sometimes, she would bite people in a frenzy and want to run away at any time.

    In the end, he and his grandfather chose to hypnotize her to forget her past memories, and they seeded.

    She didn''t want to leave again, but she remembered clearly that she was going against him and carried on with it until the end.

    It wasmon for her to insult him and embarrass him. She had also smashed his car, torn his meeting documents, and even went to the police station to Sue him for sexual harassment. She became more and more rebellious, smoking, drinking, hanging out in nightclubs, and even taking drugs.

    He really didn''t know what to do with her, so he could only mock her, but she went from bad to worse. In the end, he realized that she didn''t make a fuss when he didn''t say anything.

    This situation continued until she was twenty years old. Suddenly, one day, she quit all her bad habits and became a well-behaved and sensibledy.

    He had heard from Zheng Ziming that she was in love!

 Chapter 1768 Shes Pregnant [Jing City]

    He had probably considered all the problems and possibilities that she would encounter in her life, but the only thing he had not thought of was that she would fall in love one day!

    With a strange man, under the moonlight, they were lovey-dovey with each other. From then on, she cried and smiled for that person.

    She had changed. She no longer had a straight face all day. Wherever she went, she was smiling, and her entire person was filled with happiness and sweetness.

    He had checked who she was in love with. In fact, she was not in love at all. Everything was just a one-sided love.

    However, even if it was a one-sided love, she was happy and satisfied. She even learned how to cook for that man and followed him wherever he went.

    After some investigation, he found out that girls ''intelligence would usually drop when they were in love.

    And how much did she like that person?

    He also did some research on the person she liked. His name was Qiao Yu, the young master of glory world Corporation, the world''s most famouspany. He was also the only heir. He was cold, but he was decisive. He started his ownpany at a young age and it was doing well. In other words, even without his family''s influence, this man''s future was immeasurable.

    At that moment, he didn''t know if he should praise her for her good taste. She was simply one in a million.

    He didn''t interfere with her rtionship. It was all her freedom. Even if he felt a little bitter because she liked another man, that wasn''t important. What was important was that she liked him and she was happy.

    But it didn''t seem to go well. Qiao Yu didn''t like her and rejected her. He even suspected that she had ulterior motives.

    When he found out about this, he was so angry that he smashed everything on the table. No one could despise his sister.

    Because of this incident, he went to Qiao Yu''spany for some trouble.

    When he came to his senses, he realized that he had been too irrational to make such an emotional decision. But for her, it was all worth it.

    Soon, he realized that this ending was not bad. She should deserve a better man. Regardless of the man''s family background, he had to be good to her with all his heart. It was absolutely impossible to please a man like she did before!

    After being rejected, she was very sad and her mood fell into a low mood.

    He was secretly a little worried, but he couldn''t ask too much. It just so happened that she was working on a project recently, and she had put a lot of effort into it. Then, he did one thing, and that was to have someone steal her information. In the end, the result was obvious-she lost to him again.

    After she found out the truth, she flew into a rage and entered his room with a gun. She fired a round of bullets inside and finally pointed the muzzle at him.

    He knew that she hated him, hated him to the bone. All the hatred and the bad emotions she had recently umted over the years had made her want to kill him.

    He closed his eyes, betting that hisdy would not kill him. As for why, it was because he would have no regrets even if he died in her hands. He even hoped that she would shoot and end everything.

    In the end, she didn''t let him down. She didn''t fire the bullet, but left the gun behind and left.

    At that moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. Look, their rtionship hadn''t reached the stage of a life and death battle, and she still couldn''t bear to hit him.

    He thought her rtionship with Qiao Yu was over because she was a girl with pride. She wouldn''t always put her warm face on someone else''s cold ass. In fact, to make that man not dare to have any improper thoughts about her, he went to her school a few times to look for her. Because of this, he was often ridiculed by her. He just wanted that man to think that she had a boyfriend and end everything with her.

    But, he didn''t expect that half a yearter, she would get pregnant and the Father of the child would be Qiao Yu.

 Chapter 1769 She Was His One And Only In This World [Jing City]

    When he heard the news, he was dazed and his mind went nk.

    Just when he thought that she had cut off all contact with that person, she actually got pregnant with his child.

    That person was so good that he made her anxious to give up everything she had. She became a mother at such a young age. Didn''t she know her grandfather''s expectations of her? didn''t she know that she couldn''t decide who she wanted to marry?

    For a moment, he wanted to kill Qiao Yu, and then ...

    Very quickly, he calmed down. He imagined her current situation, even how she nned to deal with the child, and what the child''s father''s attitude was.

    He subconsciously hoped that she would not want the child and leave that man.

    However, things developed faster than he had expected. She actually took the documents and registered her marriage with that man. She was simply too bold.

    Things had already gone out of his control. He really wanted to call her back and teach her a lesson.

    But he couldn ''T. He was her arch-enemy and he couldn''t show any concern for her. He also didn''t dare to force her. She could even marry someone without permission. What else was there that she didn''t dare to do? At this moment, he really hated his current identity. He should be the one by her side at this time.

    In the end, after a night of careful consideration, he decided to help her hide it. He knew he was doing something stupid.

    Because once the matter was exposed, he would definitely not have a good time with his grandfather. She might even suspect that he was the one who had leaked the secret.

    He had helped her cover up for her suspension from school, so grandfather didn''t know about it. He had even helped her to hide her recent situation.

    He thought that if this was the happiness she wanted, he would fulfill her wish, because she looked really angry after falling in love.

    But he didn''t expect that she would get into a car ident, give birth, and die.

    At that moment, he wished he could kill that Qiao guy and his child.

    There were thousands of people in this world. Whether they deserved it or were innocent, anyone who made her sad and hurt her was a great sin.

    For her, he could let everyone down. Who asked her to be his one and only in this world?

    One of her children had died, and she was very sad. Her old illness had even rpsed. In order to help her regain her consciousness, he had thrown the dead baby on the ground in front of her. She was like an angry leopard, wanting to bite her.

    Yes, she hated him and wanted to drink his blood, but it didn''t matter. She had returned to normal, and that was enough.

    In the end, her grandfather found out about this matter and was very angry. He first punished him and even wanted to bring her back and lock her up. As for that child, he would not acknowledge him as an illegitimate child and would let him get rid of him.

    The 20 strikes on his back felt like they were going to break his bones. He didn''t dare to make a sound and couldn''t admit his mistake. He and his grandfather would fight to the death.

    In the end, he came up with a solution. He asked her to divorce Qiao Yu and give the child to him.

    He had threatened her that if she kept the child by her side, he would kill her directly because the SU family would not allow such a disgraceful thing like an illegitimate child to exist.

    She was so agitated that she grabbed his arm and bit it fiercely. She bit him until he was a bloody mess and refused to let go.

    However, he knew that she would agree. She was so kind and smart.

    The child was sent away and the divorce papers were given to Qiao Yu. Everything seemed to have returned to normal.

    However, her mental state wasn''t right. She often did things that hurt people. The doctor said that she was too traumatized and felt insecure. She needed rtionships with people around her, but she was also wary of everyone. If this continued, she would go crazy sooner orter.

    He tried everything he could to no avail. In the end, he thought of a person, the "brother" who she was very close to in the welfare Institute, Xuanji Jin Yan!

 Chapter 1770 Grandpas Condition (City Jing)

    To be honest, he looked down on this male star, who had a dark history and was not clean. But he had no other choice. He had promised Jin Yan many things and asked him to take good care of her until she recovered.

    Jin Yan agreed without hesitation. With his help, she recovered very quickly.

    Seeing her and Jin Yan together every day, talking andughing, he couldn''t help but recall the times when they were young. Back then, they were also like this, perhaps even more intimate than this.

    He had warned Jin Yan not to Harbor any ill intentions towards her. Jin Yan had agreed to his request because he knew how capable he was.

    After she recovered her health and dropped out of school, she suddenly had the idea of returning to China to be an actress.

    This incident had infuriated her grandfather. He mmed the table and almost hit her with his cane. In her grandfather''s mind, she would start taking over the family business after graduation and officially enter thepany to study.

    The two of them parted on bad terms. He didn''t know what she wanted to do, but he hoped that she would be able to do whatever she wanted to do. So, he went to Grandpa and finally convinced him.

    She didn''t expect her grandfather to make a condition. She could stay in the entertainment industry for three years, but after she came back, she had to inherit the family business, get married, and have children.

    He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Getting married aftering back three yearster, wasn''t she treating her marriage as a child''s y?

    He looked at her, thinking that she would reject him. He did not expect her to agree so readily.

    He understood why she agreed so easily. It was because other than being an actress, she had no passion for life, so it didn''t matter who she married.

    The process of bing a highly popr actress was difficult for ordinary people, but the SU family did notck money. However, she insisted on not using her family''s power.

    He had no choice but to ask Zheng Ziming and his father to protect her. After all, the SU family had quite a lot of shares in the Zheng family''s entertainmentpany.

    She was very talented. As long as she wanted to do something, there was nothing that she could not do.

    Gradually, she started to be famous. He followed her Weibo and paid attention to her movements, but she didn''t know.

    What he did not expect was that the man who had ignored her back then woulde back to pursue her.

    However, this seemed inevitable. After all, they were connected by blood.

    He didn''t want her to get hurt, so he threatened her to leave that man, or he would hurt her son.

    He was really capable of doing such a thing because he only wanted her to be happy. Other people had nothing to do with her.

    However, he also knew that if he hurt her child, she would be very sad, so he changed his n and only wanted to scare her.

    He didn''t expect that he would anger her and break thest string in her mind, causing her to go crazy.

    He knew that she hated him, but he didn''t expect that her hatred was so deep that she wanted his life.

    What had he done to her to force her into this situation?

    When he found out that she wanted to kill him, he actually wanted to give up struggling and let her have her wish.

    However, he didn''t expect that something would happen to her car. Seeing that her car might be destroyed and she might die, he turned the steering wheel with all his might and stepped on the gas. Even if he died, he would save her.

    Fortunately, she was fine, only her hand was injured. He was even luckier, only his legs were injured.

    At that moment, he also understood that his girl hadpletely parted with him.

 Chapter 1771 Worry-Free For A Lifetime [Jing City]

    Perhaps he had to ept this reality from a long time ago, but he always thought that she couldn''t bear to hurt him. There was still a friendship between them, and he relied on this friendship to warm his heart that was getting colder by the day.

    The truth was that she already had someone she wanted to protect. She was no longer the little girl who would stand in front of him and say,"brother, let''s go."

    For the sake of the person she wanted to protect, she coulde and take his life to avoid future trouble.

    He didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry, because he had made her what she was today step by step.

    She really hated him, but his heart was trembling in pain.

    In order to meet that man, he chose to cooperate with jingling group and expand his business.

    When he saw the man standing in front of him, he really couldn''t see what good points he had.

    Zheng Ziming said that the reason she liked Qiao Yu was because Qiao ran had given her an umbre. He couldn''t figure out what was so special about it.

    Or rather, he had never understood what she was thinking.

    He didn''t like Qiao Yu. It was because of this person that she was sad for so long.

    Of course, there was another reason. When he looked at this man, he seemed to see a shadow of himself, whether it was his personality or his work attitude. In addition, they were not easy to be good to others. Once they were good to others, they would be the only ones.

    He seemed to understand the reason why she liked this man. He was a man who was devoted to his feelings and was willing to do anything for her.

    He helped Qiao Yue to the SU family and let Qiao Yu appear in front of everyone as the husband of the SU family''s eldest daughter. Just like before, as long as she wanted something, he would give it to her.

    Since this was the rtionship she had chosen, the love she had chosen, he would support her unconditionally, even if it meant bing enemies with his grandfather.

    There were some things that he did not dare to do before because he did not have the ability. All these years, he had worked hard to make himself stronger, to make his grandfather rely on him more and more, to the point that the entire Longshine group could not do without him, all so that one day he could stand up for her with confidence and shelter her from the wind and rain.

    He had said that he would protect her, and he had not forgotten. He had been working hard, and it was clear that he had seeded.

    He would always be her shield, so that the whole world, including Qiao Yu, wouldn''t dare to treat her lightly. He wanted her to always be that pretty, cute, and spoiled little princess. He wanted her to live in her Castle, happy and carefree every day.

    Obviously, she now had both a son and a daughter, a husband who loved her, and her rtionship with her grandfather had also eased. He could feel her happiness.

    Unknowingly, the car had already arrived at the vi. Su Jingcheng got out of the car and looked at the sky. There was no moon tonight, but the dark sky was covered with bright "diamonds". He went straight into the vi and went to the balcony on the third floor. Looking at the bright stars, it was very simr to the ones he watched with her when she was young. If she was here now, she would definitely be overjoyed.

    She was already a mother of two children, but her temper and personality were deteriorating as she lived.

    He wanted to thank Qiao Yu for letting her find her true self. This was something he couldn''t do. On the contrary, he was the one who caused her to lose herself.

    Zheng Ziming had once asked him a question. Did he love her, or had he ever loved her?

    This question was a little ridiculous, just like how his grandfather had nned for him to marry her.

    For some things, one was not one, and two was two. The answer was not important.

    All he wanted was for her to be happy and worry-free for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1772 Variety Show [Qiao Xia]

    When Enoch was six years old, which was when his sister Mengmeng was more than one year old, he went on a father and son variety show with his father.

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu had initially rejected her offer. Ever since herst movie,"the season waiting for you", came to a close, she had not updated her Weibo and rarely contacted anyone in the entertainment industry, except Lin Nan, of course.

    In the end, Cheng feixuan had not been able to withstand the ravages of her illness and had passed away when the little dolphin was one and a half years old. As her ex-husband, Lin Nan had been present.

    She was already dead. In the past, no matter how many mistakes she had made, they were all gone with her death. However, many of her fans med Lin Nan for everything.

    They thought that Lin Nan had abandoned Cheng feixuan after he had slept with her, which had worsened her condition and caused her to die so early.

    Naturally, Lin Nan''s fans were not happy with this, and they all came out to speak for their idol.

    The fans of both sides were at each other''s throats, and they kept fighting. Then, Cheng feixuan''s past was dug up again, and her fans said that it was Lin Nan''s deliberate revenge.

    Lin Nan''s mood was low for a while. The scene of him smoking on set was also captured, and it was once again in the eye of the storm.

    Being together with Cheng feixuan was probably the biggest stain in Lin Nan''s life.

    Xia Ning couldn''t change the fact and could onlyfort Lin Nan.

    Fortunately, Lin Nan was not so easily defeated. After a few days of depression, he returned to normal and was once again the legendary movie king who was respected and pursued by thousands of fans.

    As for Cheng feixuan''s child, in the end, she did not follow her biological father. After the he family''s family business went bankrupt, their lives were in a mess, and her biological father did not want to acknowledge her at all. In the end, the child was sent to Cheng feixuan''s parents in the United States, and it could be considered that she had gone to where she should go.

    The reason why Xia Ning and Qiao Yu agreed to let their son go on the show was because Enoch''s identity could not be exposed when he was young. He could not make friends, so Enoch was a little depressed. He usually only yed with his family. When he met strangers, he would be quiet. They wanted to use this opportunity to train him. Zhao Chong from Apple TV and Xia Ning were old acquaintances, so it was very torturous for him to visit them again and again.

    ? Besides, her daughter Qiao Yining was more than a year old. Xia Ning could handle it on her own, and with the help of her mother-inw and servants, there was no problem at all. Moreover, Enoch was very attached to Xia Ning and his sister. This was also a chance for him to grow up.

    So, after considering all this, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu agreed.

    The show was called "father and son going on a trip", and the main theme was to express the meaning of the show''s name. A father and son were going on a trip together. The festival team had invited four groups of families: Qiao Yu and Enoch, the superstar singer Shi Hao and his six-year-old daughter Shi Yunshan, the famous director li Hongyuan and his five-year-old daughter li Qianyi, the famous track and field athlete Zhou Zhongnan and his four-year-old son Zhou zirui.

    Even though Apple TV had already announced that the guests they invited this time would be very important and that they wouldn''t disappoint, when theizens and viewers found out that Qiao Yu and his father would be appearing on TV, they were shocked. It was a very important guest.

    Even though Xia Ning had retired from the entertainment industry and the family had gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight, it did not mean that their fans had stopped paying attention to them. The show this time was simply a benefit for the fans.

    In order to promote the show, Apple TV''s famous show, Happy Saturday, had invited the four father and son groups to the show before the first episode. The response to the show was unprecedented, and the ratings directly broke the record.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1773 Which Is More Important, My Son Or My Husband?

    Since the father and son were going out, Xia Ning naturally had to help them pack their things.

    Enoch sat at the side, taking care of her sister who was crawling around on the carpet, and asionally talked to her mother.

    "Mom, how many days are we going for?"

    Xia Ning put Enoch''s jacket into the bag. Apparently, the ce they were going to was a little cold. At the same time, she answered her son''s question,"three days."

    "Are you going, mom?"

    "This time, you''ll be going with dad." Xia Ning then ced his ss of water into the backpack beside her.

    Enoch frowned."Then, mom, when are youing?"

    "Mommy''s noting, so it''s just you and Daddy. "

    "What about my sister?" Encoh asked.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She looked up at her son and said with a smile,"you''ve been asking me these questions the whole morning. Aren''t you tired?"

    "But mom, I can''t bear to leave you!" Enoch pouted.

    Xia Ning looked at her son''s listless face and sighed. All these years, her son had never left her side. Even though he had a sister that he missed so much, he was still very close to her. She walked over, sat down beside him, andforted him,""It''s only three days. Besides, isn''t dad by your side?"

    "But I want my mother." Enoch looked at her and said pitifully,"why can''t mommy go on a trip with me?"

    Xia Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry at his question. How much did he despise his father?

    "Mommy, mommy ..." Mengmeng, who was at the side, whipped the Barbie doll on the ground. Every time she did so, she would call out for her mommy.

    Xia Ning was speechless at her daughter''s actions. It was not easy for her to make people think that she was pping her mother.

    "Mommy, look. Little sister likes you too. She doesn''t like Daddy." Enoch immediately said.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and was about to say something when Mengmeng shouted again,""Daddy, Daddy."

    She smiled and persuaded her son,"it''s okay. No matter how annoying your dad is, you will only be with him for three days. When youe back, mom will prepare good food for you."

    "Then I want to sleep with mommy." Enoch thought for a moment and said,"yes, it''s me. Mom and sister are sleeping together."

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"alright, I''ll agree to it. When youe back, we''ll kick your father out and let him live alone."

    Enoch looked at Xia Ning and suddenly said,""Daddy, Daddy!"

    Xia Ning looked at her son and smiled,"why are you just like your sister ..." Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed that her son''s expression was strange. She followed his gaze and looked behind her. She saw Qiao Yu standing behind her. He was looking at her with a smile on his face.

    She suddenly realized that he couldn''t have heard what she had just said, could he? What a coincidence!

    "Daddy, Daddy!" Mengmeng called out for her father as she stretched out her hands to ask for a hug.

    Towards his daughter, Qiao Yu had always fulfilled her every request. He immediately walked over and carried his daughter,""Mengmeng, do you miss daddy?"

    "I want to!" Meng Meng said in a crisp voice.

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu immediately gave his daughter a kiss and looked at Xia Ning,"look at how much my daughter likes me, so can you not kick me out?" It''s too cold outside, it won''t be good if our daughter gets cold. "

    Xia Ning was speechless. She didn''t dare to. She was just telling her son tofort him.

    Qiao Yu''s gazended on his son,"you''re already an adult, yet you still need your mother to help you pack. Is this right?!"

    Enoch felt wronged when he heard that. He looked at his mother for help, as if to say,"mom, look at how bad dad is. Can you rest assured that I will go out with him?"

    Xia Ning patted her son''s head and looked at Qiao Yu unhappily,""I''m his mother. What''s wrong with helping him pack his things?" As she spoke, she stood up and poked him. Her son was not willing to go out with him in the first ce, and he even teased him on purpose.

    Qiao Yu was a little unhappy to see Xia Ning''s reproachful eyes. Ever since they had a daughter, she had been even nicer to that brat. If she couldn''t even touch her daughter, then he couldn''t either. If he said anything bad about that brat, she would immediately turn hostile, just like now.

    Sometimes, he really wanted to know which was more important, his son or his husband.

 Chapter 1774 Equally Important (Qiao Xia)

    To Xia Ning, her husband, son, and daughter were equally important.

    But as time went by, she realized that Qiao Yu really doted on his younger daughter. On the other hand, his son felt that he was the older brother and couldn''t fight with his sister, so he didn''t say anything and just let his sister have her way.

    But, all children needed love. Qiao Yu was a man, so he might think that his son needed to train, but as a mother, she didn''t want to mistreat any of her children. So, if Qiao Yu was good to her daughter, she would take care of her son.

    This time, she wanted the father and son to go on a trip together because she hoped that they would feel some warmth that only belonged to each other.

    The shooting for the festival Group started from the families ''homes, which was before the departure.

    Outsiders had long been curious about Xia Ning and Qiao Yu''s home. After all, the two''s family backgrounds were too terrifying, so the ce they lived in was naturally different from ordinary people. Most importantly, they might be able to take a picture of Xia Ning this time!

    The festival team came to the house a day in advance to make preparations. As the female host, Xia Ning naturally had toe out to entertain them.

    Out of respect, Zhao Chong had alsoe personally.

    "President su, I really have to thank you for this." Zhao Chong said sincerely.

    Xia Ning understood what he meant. She smiled and said,""It''s too early for you to thank me. I can''t guarantee the viewership ratings of this show."

    "No, as long as you show your face, I believe that the viewership ratings for this episode will be explosive." Zhao Chong said with certainty.

    Xia Ning raised her eyebrows."Really?" She looked at the staff around her and said gently,"everyone, don''t stand on ceremony. If you need anything, feel free to let me know."

    "Thank you, sister Xianning." The staff immediately said.

    One of the girls gathered her courage and came over to ask for an autograph."Sister Xia Ning, can I have your autograph?" I''m your fan!"

    Xia Ning looked at her and nodded, then signed her name with a pen.

    After she signed it, she handed it to the girl.

    The girl took it happily and looked at it. Then, she looked at Xia Ning awkwardly and said softly,""Sister Xia Ning, you signed the wrong name."

    Signed the wrong name? Xia Ning took it and saw that she had signed her name in English. She apologized,""I''m sorry. " She had indeed left the entertainment industry for too long. She had even forgotten to sign her name and had mixed it up with the usual signature.

    "It''s alright, sister Xianning. Can you help me sign another one?" The girl continued.

    Xia Ning nodded."Alright." She signed her name again.

    Zhao Chong looked at the girl who was leaving and said to Xia Ning,""Didn''t I tell you? your poprity didn''t drop. "

    "I have a bad feeling about President Zhaoplimenting me like that." Xia Ning looked at Zhao Chong with a half-smile."Don''t tell me you have something that you want to trouble me with?"

    Zhao Chong smiled."President su, you''ve misunderstood. I wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for you. Besides, nothing in this world is difficult for you."

    Xia Ning looked at him. It seemed like something really happened.

    They left early, so Xia Ning had to wake up at four in the morning to call for help.

    Knowing that there were surveince cameras all around, Xia Ning felt a little ufortable. However, for the sake of the program''s effect, she couldn''t look at it too much. She went straight into her son''s room.

    "Enoch, it''s time to get up." Xia Ning moved closer to the bed and touched her son''s ear.

    "Oh!" Enoch snorted and dodged Xia Ning''s hand.

    "Baby, it''s time to get up," Xia Ning continued. She lifted the nket.

    Enoch was a little upset when the nket was lifted, but he opened his eyes and saw that it was Xia Ning. He cried and said,""Mom, what are you doing?"

    "Be good. It''s time to get up and get ready to go. Have you forgotten about the trip you went on with daddy?" Xia Ning said patiently.

    Enoch wanted to get up when he heard that, but he did not want to. He reached out and wanted to be carried.

    Xia Ning smiled and picked her son up in her arms. Just as the staff behind the camera thought that they were about to put on a show of their son''s attachment to his mother before he left, a stern male voice suddenly shattered their fantasies.

    "Didn''t we agree to wake up at this time? why do you still need your mother to wake you up? quickly get up yourself!"

 Chapter 1775 Jealous Of Her Son (Qiao Xia)

    Enoch was a little disheartened when he saw his father suddenly appear in his room. He looked at his mother, then got up and put on his shoes.

    If it were any other time, Xia Ning would definitely have let it go. However, they were filming a show now and she had to save Qiao sa some face.

    She pretended that this person was not behind her and helped her son take his clothes.

    Because Qiao Yu had been away for a few days, he hade back from thepany verytest night. He had no idea how the show was going to y out, nor did he know that there was a camera in his son''s room. That was why the show had happened.

    Looking at his wife''s cold attitude towards him, he felt a little aggrieved. He had wanted to hold her and say some intimate words before leaving, but he realized that the seat next to him was empty. Then he got up and looked. She was actually in his son''s room.

    Just as he was about to go over and hug his wife and be intimate with her, a staff member''s voice suddenly came from behind."President Qiao, you should go and prepare too. Otherwise, we won''t have time."

    Qiao Yu,"..." He turned around and nced at the staff hiding at the door, trying to hide his presence. Then, he understood,

    He was wondering why his wife didn''t refute her. So it turned out that she was hitting him!

    He felt that it was better to go back to his room first, but he didn''t know if there were any surveince cameras in his room. He felt ufortable all over.

    About half an hourter, the father and son were done packing. There were two suitcases.

    Xia Ning looked at the two neatly dressed men and immediately walked over. Seeing that Qiao Yu was wearing a thin shirt, she frowned,"aren''t you cold wearing so little?" It was already September, and the dew was heavy in the morning and at night, so it was still a little cold.

    "It''s fine. I''m not cold. " Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,"breakfast is on the table. Take our son and have breakfast first." With that, she went upstairs.

    Looking at his wife''s back, Qiao Yu already knew what she was going to do. He looked at his son,"have breakfast."

    Enoch looked at his father''s back and felt contempt in his heart. This was clearly a trick to hurt himself. He had guessed that his mother would not let him go out wearing so little, but he had deliberately done this to make his mother feel bad for him. This was too sinister.

    Not long after, Xia Ning came down and handed Qiao Yu his jacket.

    The father and son quickly finished their breakfast and were about to leave.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and was a little reluctant to part with him. She said,""Listen to your father when you''re outside. Don''t mess around and don''t bully other children."

    "Yes, yes!" Enoch kept nodding."Then, mom, you have to take care of yourself and your sister. You have to tell your sister that I''ll be back soon."

    "Alright!" Xia Ning patted her son''s head and said with a smile, then kissed him on the forehead.

    Qiao ran looked coldly at the mother and son''s interaction. Did they forget about him?

    "Cough, cough ..." He pretended to cough.

    Hearing this, Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and saw that he was looking at her. She immediately understood what was going on. She stood up and looked at him,""Take care of yourself and your son. Remember to put on some clothes when it''s cold."

    "En!" "Okay," Qiao Yu replied. After hearing his wife''s words, he felt much better. He then cupped her face in his hands and nted a kiss on her lips,"wait for me toe home."

    Xia Ning wanted tough. She was only going out for three days, but it already felt like a life-and-death parting. She nodded and said,"okay."

    In the end, she watched as the father and son got into the car and left.

    The rest of the crew members followed suit and left. One of them couldn''t help but ask Xia Ning,"sister Xia Ning, if the scene just now was yed, would the audience misunderstand that President Qiao is jealous of his son and want to prove his presence?"

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was silent, the staff member quickly smiled and said,""President Qiao is such a cold person, how could he be jealous of his son? maybe I''m seeing things. I''ll go back and take a lookter."

    Xia Ning looked at the staff and said seriously,""Can you not let it out?"

    The staff member was speechless.

 Chapter 1776 Mom Is Watching (Qiao Xia)

    The first episode of the show was in a small mountain vige in province W. The people here were simple and it was like spring all year round.

    On the first day, when the festival team said that they were going to fight for the house, the fathers were a little surprised. Then, when they saw the house prepared by the festival team, their expressions were quite interesting.

    Although they had expected that they would not be able to live in a good ce for this kind of program, they had not expected that they would live in a civilian house. What was going on with thest broken house with cobwebs? were they sure that there were no snakes in it?

    Then, the festival Group said that if one wanted to live in a good house, they had to fight for it.

    The rule was that whoever found the house in their photo first would be the first to move in.

    Zhou Zhongnan, who was a track and field athlete, would definitely be the first to arrive.

    However, the festival Group added that it wasn''t the fathers who arrived first, but the children. This made the fathers even more distressed.

    Their children were all precious and did not usually hand in these. This task was quite difficult toplete.

    Shi Hao looked at Qiao Yu and Enoch, who were both calm, and couldn''t help but say to Qiao Yu,""President Qiao, aren''t you worried at all?"

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,"what are you worried about?"

    "I''m living in the worst house. " Shi Hao immediately said.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son,"are you going to lose?"

    Enoch looked at his son and said provocatively,""Of course I won ''t!"

    All the fathers were speechless. As expected of the son of a business tycoon, his aura was different.

    Then, the festival Group shouted "start!". The fathers pushed the boxes behind them, and the children ran in front. As expected, Enoch was the first to arrive at the house that everyone thought was a "vi". The one living in the worst house was Zhou Zhongnan. Although he was good at running, his son did not inherit this.

    When they arrived at their ce, Qiao Yu and Enoch put down their things. By the time they arrived, it was already lunchtime. However, they had to collect their own food.

    Enoch went to collect his meal ording to the mission card given by the staff.

    Shi Hao, who lived nearby, took the opportunity when his daughter went to collect her food toe over and visit. He asked Qiao Yu,"I think your kid has a big n. Aren''t you afraid that he''ll go against you on purpose?"

    Qiao Yu looked at Shi Hao and said indifferently,""I won ''t!" At least she was here, and her mother was watching.

    Shi Hao didn''t understand where Qiao Yu''s confidence came from and continued,""Children can be very rebellious sometimes."

    Qiao Yu nced at him,"it seems like your daughter is not easy to take care of."

    Shi Hao,"..." Why was his daughter involved? his daughter was very obedient, okay?

    Enoch returned with four steamed buns, four eggs, a big bowl of meatball soup, and a few green peppers.

    During the process, the staff saw Enoch asking for raw green peppers and asked,""What do you want green pepper for? it''s raw."

    "My father likes to eat chili," Enoch replied.

    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh. President Qiao had really raised a good son. He was so considerate.

    When Enoch came back, the staff told Qiao Yu about this. Qiao Yu''s expression was normal, but the way he looked at Enoch was a little strange. Did this kid do this on purpose?

    Enoch passed the steamed bun to his father and then passed the green pepper to him."Daddy, hurry up and eat lunch. Mommy is watching. You have to eat more."

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    It was true that he liked to eat chili, but he hated raw chili. However, if he didn''t eat it now, his wife would definitely think that he was bullying his son and was not considerate.

    Qiao Yu picked up the steamed bun and ate it with green pepper, but in his heart, he was holding a grudge against Enoch.

    When the photographers at the side heard this, they gave Enoch another thumbs up. He was such a good and sensible son. Whoever had it would be blessed.

 Chapter 1777 Its Too Hard To Court A Wife (Qiao Xia)

    After lunch, it was time to sleep.

    The photographers had also gone to rest, leaving only the father and son in the room.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and was ready to settle the score with him. But seeing his son yawning and looking dazed, he couldn''t bear to let him go. If this kid didn''t rest well, his wife would me him.

    Heid down beside his son and covered him with the nket. He looked at his quiet little face. Although his face shape looked like his, his eyes were exactly the same as his mother ''s.

    He suddenly remembered the scene of him being brought up alone in the past. At that time, he was so young, and in the blink of an eye, he had grown up.

    He couldn''t remember much of the past, but he clearly remembered the first time he hugged him. At that time, he thought it was a gift from heaven.

    In the beginning, he really didn''t expect him toe and was never prepared to ept him. He came, but as a father, he was not ready. He was very passive and even wanted to escape, which led to a series of irresponsible actions.

    In fact, in the end, he owed him a lot. It was he who caused him to lose his mother by his side.

    He suddenly understood the reason why Xia Ning epted the show. She was giving him and his father a chance to be alone.

    Ever since she had returned to his side, he had paid less and less attention to his son. He always felt that he had grown up.

    When Qiao Yu and his father woke up again, it was 3 pm. The festival team gave them a mission. The fathers helped the parents with the farm work while the children went to the nearby vigers ''houses to ask for food.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and said,""Be careful on the road, don''t fall."

    "Dad, do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Enoch said, unconvinced.

    Qiao Yu furrowed his brows, was this kid trying to pick a fight with him? He wanted to treat him better, but he didn''t seem to need it. But then again, men were different from women. What they needed was not soft words offort, but the passion to work hard.

    "If you''re smart, then don''t embarrass me." Qiao Yu said lightly.

    After packing up, the father and son went to the designated ce to gather and then went to carry out their respective tasks.

    The so-called farm work was to go to the fields and help the vigers harvest crops.

    But since it was a show, they wouldn''t really let these celebrities and big shots go to the fields as they pleased like farmers. They were wearing rubber shoes and gloves.

    Director li looked at Qiao Yu holding the scythe and smiled,""No one canpare to President Qiao in the business world, but that''s not necessarily the case here."

    "Director Li''s words are nice to hear, I think so too." Shi Hao joined in the jeering."How about this? whoever loses today will treat us to a meal. How about that?" The bet had already been made.

    "Whatever," Qiao Yu said calmly.

    Seeing his nonchnt appearance, everyone began to wonder if he had a card up his sleeve or if he didn''t care about the money for the meal at all. It seemed that the former was more likely.

    "Do you think it''s not difficult to do farm work?" Shi Hao asked tentatively.

    Qiao ran got off the ground and looked at the vigers ''demonstration. She said indifferently, "I''ve seeded in doing things that are more difficult than this. "

    "What is it?" Shi Hao and Zhou Zhongnan asked in unison.

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and did not answer.

    "What else could it be? it''s just the matter of wooing his wife," said director li with a smile. Back then, in order to get his wife back, President Qiao even came to my production team to court her. "

    Shi Hao and Zhou Zhongnan felt that there was gossip to hear and immediately went over.

    Qiao Yu didn''t bother with them. He followed the vigers to harvest their crops and their progress was a lot faster.

    When Shi Hao and the rest reacted, they could not help but curse in their hearts. Businessmen were really sinister!

 Chapter 1778 Mom Said That You Wont Be Tired If Youre Content

    On the other side, Enoch and the other three children went to the vigers ''house to ask for ingredients.

    The festival team staff saw that Enoch''s basket only had two eggnts, two corn cobs, five green peppers, and a fish the length of a chopstick. He couldn''t help but ask,""Why don''t you order more? look at the other children. Their baskets are all full."

    Yes, the other children''s baskets were stuffed with a lot of things, such asrge pumpkins, sweet potatoes, carrots, and so on. The baskets couldn''t even hold them.

    Enoch looked at the staff and asked,""Why do you need so many?"

    "This is apetition," the staff said with a smile.

    "Is it apetition of who wants more?" Enoch retorted.

    The staff member nodded.

    Enoch asked,''but why do you want so much? Mom said that you won''t get tired if you''re content. Don''t you think it''s hard for them to drag the big basket?"

    The staff was speechless. He didn''t know how to respond to that. Movie queen Xia really knew how to teach her child, but this child''s IQ was also amazing.

    Enoch saw that the worker was not saying anything and continued to walk forward. Then, he asked the vigers for meat and eggs and carefully carried them forward.

    The staff at the back looked at Enoch''s back and could not help but wonder if this young master knew the routine of this show in advance, so he specifically asked for something?

    But he''s only six years old, it can''t be!

    Could it be that President Zhao had told Xia Ning the plot, and Xia Ning had instructed her son to do it?

    With this suspicion in mind, the staff member continued to follow.

    No matter what, they believed that this child would definitely be the explosive point of this show. Putting his identity aside, just his IQ alone was enough.

    Towards the end, Enoch was really like what he said,"content with what you have". He did not want anything else. On the way, they came across an apple tree. He looked at the staff and asked,""Uncle, can I pick an Apple?"

    The staff member nodded and helped Enoch pick an Apple.""Do you want to pick one for daddy?"

    Enoch shook his head."I''ll just split it with my father."

    "Why is it half each?" The staff member felt that he had found an explosive point and immediately asked.

    Enoch shook his head."My father and I don''t like apples, but my mother said that we have to eat apples every morning, so my father and I each ate half. We both listened to my mother, so she can''t scold us."

    Scolding? The staff looked at each other. Movie queen Xia was usually so fierce at home, but this child was too cute.

    Xia Ning had no idea that her son had ndered her. She was having a video conference in the study at the moment.

    At about FiveO'' clock, the Father and the child came back and gathered together.

    Looking at the baskets in the children''s hands, everyone realized that Enoch had the least number of children.

    Shi Hao couldn''t help butugh."President Qiao, although you just won against us, your son lost. Hahaha!"

    "My good daughter, you''ve really made your father proud." Director li also said to his daughter.

    Qiao Yu looked at Enoch''s basket and asked,""Why did you only take so little?"

    Without waiting for Enoch to reply, the staff member beside him repeated what Enoch had said earlier.

    The other fathersughed and continued to tease Qiao Yu,"President Qiao, you have such a content son, are you satisfied now?" If all thepetitions are like this, does that mean there''s no need topete? haha ..."

    Enoch looked at his father, not quite understanding what these people wereughing about.

    Qiao Yu also looked at him, his expression calm.

    Then, the festival Group suddenly announced that the daddies were going to use the ingredients that their children had brought back for dinner.

    When the fathers heard that they were going to cook, they immediately wailed and expressed that they wouldn''t do it. When they saw that their daughters or sons ''baskets were full of pumpkins and carrots, their expressions became even worse. Were they going to eat grass?

    Then, the sharp-eyed Shi Hao noticed something. F * cking hell, even though Enoch had the best things, his basket actually contained fish and meat. These were the ingredients for dinner!

 Chapter 1779 Genetic Problem (Qiao Xia)

    Shi Hao''s nce instantly attracted the attention of the other two fathers. They stared at Enoch''s basket and looked at the fish and meat in it. They were both surprised. Could it be that this little guy knew in advance that the dishes he wanted were for dinner, so he asked for fish and meat from the vige name?

    "President Qiao, you''re not being kind!" Shi Hao put his hand on Qiao Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile.

    Although Qiao Yu''s status was higher than theirs, they had gone through thick and thin together in this show. Everyone just saw themselves as a father and didn''t care about the outside world''s reputation. As a result, the fathers of these four groups had a good rtionship.

    "That''s right, President Qiao," said director li."You''re really good at hiding things."

    Even Zhou Zhongnan said to the staff: "That''s not very nice of you. You only told President Qiao. Is this discrimination?"

    The staff at the side was a little dumbfounded. What the hell was this?

    Qiao Yu looked at them and his eyebrows twitched,""Did you think that the staff had informed me beforehand that the food the child went to the vige in the afternoon was for tonight''s dinner?"

    "Still pretending!" Shi Haoughed and said,"it''s already this much. There''s no point in pretending anymore."

    "That''s right!" The other two said.

    Qiao Yu ignored them and looked at Enoch,""My brothers and sisters took so many dishes, why are you only taking these?"

    Shi Hao and the rest also looked at Enoch, waiting to see what he would say.

    Enoch looked at his father and asked,""Dad, mom said that we can''t be greedy. I don''t need that many vegetables."

    "But you''ll lose if you do that." Qiao Yu said.

    Enoch frowned at his father and said unhappily,""But dad, we can''t eat this much. If we take this much and don''t eat it, mom will scold me."

    As soon as he said this, Shi Hao and the others immediately jeered,"see, he''s admitting it. President Qiao, even your son has admitted it. You should also admit it."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Children don''t lie. " Tour guide li also said.

    Qiao ran''s expression did not change. She looked at her son and asked,"How do you know that these dishes are to be cooked for eating?"

    Enoch looked at his father speechlessly."Dad, you''re so stupid. What''s the point of using vegetables if not for food? mom said that we should eat more meat and fish outside to get more nutrition."

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and suddenly felt like he needed to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he was bing more and more impudent. But, the most important thing right now was ...

    He looked at Shi Hao and the others who were petrified."This is the reason why he took these dishes."

    Hearing that, Shi Hao and the others were embarrassed. Enoch''s "dad, you''re so stupid" was clearly calling them stupid.

    Most importantly, how would ordinary people know that the festival Group asked them to prepare dinner? who knew that they wouldn''t provide food?

    ? Not only them, but even the festival Group next to them was dumbfounded. President Qiao''s little boy was too smart.

    Now that the mission requirements had been stated, it was time for the daddies to take their children home to make dinner.

    Shi Hao thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t understand how Enoch could figure out that they wanted to cook for dinner. The other children didn''t think about it, but he thought his child was smart enough. Could it be a problem with education? so, he went to ask Qiao Yu directly.

    "President Qiao, why is your son so smart? how did you teach him?"

    Qiao Yu carried his basket and held his son''s hand. He nced at Shi Hao and replied,""No need, it''s a gic problem."

    Shi Hao was speechless.

 Chapter 1780 Is President Qiao An All-Rounder?

    Back at their ce, Qiao Yu asked Enoch to go back to his room and y. Then, he took the basket and went back to the kitchen to cook.

    The photographer looked at the fish and meat in the basket and couldn''t help but say to Qiao Yu,""President Qiao, what are you going to cook?" What he actually wanted to say was, even if your son helped you get the fish and meat, would you do it?

    Qiao Yu looked at the basket and said without hesitation,""Braised fish, twice-cooked pork with green pepper, braised eggnt, corn soup."

    "That''s a lot. " The photographer couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He was a little suspicious of Qiao Yu''s cooking. Was this even edible? After thinking for a while, he said,"President Qiao, do you want to find someone from your hometown to help you?"

    "Will the festival Group allow it?" Qiao Yu asked.

    The photographer was stunned and shook his head.

    "No need," Qiao Yu replied indifferently,"I can handle it myself." As he spoke, he took out the fish from the basket and scalded them.

    The photographer thought he would be able to capture Qiao Yu''s embarrassment, but he didn''t expect him to be so skilled. He didn''t even mind the dirt when he cut the fish.

    "President Qiao, are you cooking?" he asked subconsciously.

    "I know a little." Qiao Yu replied and washed the fish under the tap. Soon, the fish was clean.

    The photographer didn''t think so. Usually, if someone said they knew a little, they would be good. Especially for someone like Qiao Yu, he wouldn''t easily boast.

    After the fish was washed, Qiao Yu picked up the meat and washed it. Then, he started to cut the meat. His cutting skills were very good. The photographer was stunned. He was too skilled.

    "President Qiao, do you cook often at home?" he could not help but ask.

    "Sometimes, because I don''t always have time." Qiao Yu replied.

    The photographer nodded. No wonder she was so skilled. However, to be able to make such an imperial president cook, even if movie queen Xia''s food was not good, just hearing it made people envious.

    The ingredients were ready and Qiao Yu started to start a fire. Since it was a y stove, he had to start a fire.

    Qiao Yu took the dried grass and lit it first. Then, he put it into the stove and added a handful of licorice. After that, he began to put dry wood in the stove. After a while, the fire was ready.

    The photographer didn''t expect Qiao Yu to know how to cook. If he could cook well, he would be able to do everything. Very quickly, his hypothesis was confirmed.

    As soon as the oil was hot, Qiao Yu put the prepared fish into the pot. After the two sides were cooked, he added some seasoning. Not long after, a fragrant braised fish was out of the pot.

    The photographer next to him was drooling as he looked at the intact braised fish. He sighed in his heart. This was definitely a master. Even he couldn''t make such a dish after cooking for so long.

    As he watched Qiao Yu''s dishese out of the pot one by one, the photographer felt like he was being tortured. He really wanted to throw away the camera and rush over to eat all the food. He was so enticed that his appetite was rising.

    "President Qiao, what did sister Xia Ning say about your cooking?" The photographer decided to change the topic.

    Qiao Yu finished thest soup and replied,""She really likes to eat my cooking."

    Wow, does this mean that he has practiced his skills? The photographer was a little nosy and asked,""Don''t tell me that President Qiao learned to cook for sister Xianning?"

    Qiao Yu replied,"not really. I was studying in the United Kingdom and I missed China Food a lot. So, I learned how to make it myself. But, I didn''t do it often. Later ..."

    The photographer heard Qiao Yu''s words and felt that thetter part was going to be explosive. He immediately asked,"what happened after that?"

 Chapter 1781 Dad, I Miss Mom (Qiao Xia)

    Qiao Yu was silent for a while, then said,""After Enoch grew up, I was busy with work, so I only made it for him asionally when I had time. He liked it a lot, and after that, his mother ... His mother liked it too, so I made it more often."

    The photographer suddenly recalled that President Qiao and Xia Ning had been separated for a period of time. President Qiao was the one who took care of the child. He fell silent and decided not to say anything at this time.

    Qiao ran brought the dishes to the dining room and called Enoch to eat.

    At the dinner table, Qiao Yu picked out the bones from the fish''s stomach and put it into Enoch''s bowl.

    Enoch was instantly unhappy when he saw his father putting food on his te."Daddy, don''t put food on my te."

    Qiao Yu looked at him,"I''m giving you food and you''re still not happy?" Do you think I want to get it for you? If you get a Fishbone stuck in your throat, it will cause me a lot of trouble. "

    Enoch understood the meaning in his father''s eyes. He snorted and did not say anything. He lowered his head and ate the fish that his father had given him.

    "Dad, you want to eat fish too." He used his chopsticks to pick up a fish and put it in Qiao Yu''s bowl.

    The photographers looked at the proud and warm father and son and felt that this scene was really beautiful.

    However, what they didn''t know was that this father and son pair were secretly having an undercurrent.

    Qiao Yu snorted in his heart. I''m only taking care of you for the sake of your mother. Otherwise, I won''t treat you well.

    Enoch pouted. ''Don''t think that I gave you fish. That''s because I love you. I just want mom to see that I care about dad.''

    After dinner, it was time to shower and sleep.

    After Qiao Yu finished helping his son shower, he carried him back to bed. After washing up, he also came back.

    Before the show started, their phones were confiscated, so the father and son were lying in bed staring at each other.

    "Dad, can you tell me a story?" Enoch could not help but say.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son. He wanted to tell his son how old he was to listen to a story and sleep. But looking into his eyes, he fell silent and began to tell the story.

    The cameraman outside listened to the conversation between the father and son through the camera and felt that he was hallucinating. President Qiao could also tell his son a bedtime story. His voice was so maic. It would be a pity if he didn''t broadcast it.

    Enoch still could not fall asleep after the story, but it was time to sleep. The lights were turned off.

    In the dark room, the father and son looked up. After a long time, Enoch whispered,""Daddy, I miss mommy."

    Qiao Yu was silent for a while, then said,""Me too,"

    The three-day trip ended quickly and Qiao Yu returned with his son.

    As soon as they entered the house, Enoch rushed over to his mother the moment he saw her. Xia Ning, who was already prepared to wee her son, picked him up and said,

    Enoch immediately wrapped his arms around his mother''s neck and kissed her hard."Mom, I''ve missed you so much."

    "Baby, mommy missed you too." Enoch let her son kiss her, the smile on her face bright and beautiful.

    On the other side, the mother and son were acting all lovey-dovey, but Qiao Yu was still standing at the door with tworge suitcases by his feet. He was being ignored and looked extremely lonely.

    After a long time, Gao Wanhua came out of the kitchen. Qiao Yu''s eyes lit up.

    The moment Gao Wanhua saw her grandson, she immediately walked over and said,"my good grandson, you''re finally back. Grandma missed you so much."

    Enoch immediately looked at her and said sweetly,""Grandma, I missed you too."

    Qiao Yu originally thought that his mother would notice him, but the other side of the house was even more lively than before. His ce was as quiet as ever. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was bing less and less important in this house.

 Chapter 1782 Everythings Fine With A Girl (Qiao Xia)

    While Gao Wanhua was ying with Enoch, Xia Ning noticed someone standing at the door. She looked over and realized it was Qiao Yu. Her heart skipped a beat. She had forgotten about him.

    She quickly put down her son and walked over. She smiled and said,""I''m back. "

    "You''ve finally seen me?" Qiao Yu looked at him with a dark expression.

    Xia Ning knew that he was angry and quickly said,""I saw you early in the morning. I couldn''te over because I was carrying my son."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu''s expression darkened,"in the end, he''s more important."

    "No, you two are equally important." Xia Ning immediately expressed her stand.

    Upon hearing this, Qiao ran narrowed her eyes and repeated,""Equally important? Didn''t you say before that I''m more important?"

    When did she say that? Xia Ning thought about this, but seeing Qiao Yu''s face turn dark, she immediately said,""Yes, you''re the most important. Let''se in quickly. We''ll be able to eat soon." Without waiting for him to reply, she pulled him in.

    Qiao Yu looked at how she was trying to hide it and snorted in his heart. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have given birth to that brat.

    What he did not expect was that if Enoch did not exist, they might not be together anymore.

    As soon as Qiao Yu entered the house, the first thing he did was to carry his daughter in his arms. Looking at her toot little face and the smile on her face, his expression softened. Now, she was more like his child.

    "Dad is back. Why are you so happy?" Xia Ning said with a smile.

    "Daddy, Daddy!" Mengmeng called out to her father sweetly.

    After being called by his daughter, Qiao Yu instantly forgot about his wife and mother''s cold shoulder and continued to y with his daughter.

    Seeing that her daughter had managed to coax her husband, Xia Ning was instantly relieved. However, she felt a little disappointed again. She couldn''t coax him, but her daughter could. Was her daughter more important than her in his heart? He had clearly said before that she was more important than his daughter. Liar.

    Afterforting his daughter, Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning. Seeing that she didn''t look too good, he asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing, it''s time for dinner." Xia Ning headed straight to the kitchen after saying this.

    Qiao Yu looked at her back and muttered in his heart, what''s going on?

    After dinner, Xia Ning went to help Enoch shower and only returned to her room after he fell asleep.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu had coaxed Mengmeng to sleep. Qiao Yu had also returned to his room. When he saw his wife, he immediately went up to her and hugged her.

    "Don''t touch me!" Xia Ning shook off Qiao Yu''s hand and walked into the bathroom.

    Qiao ran stood rooted to the ground, a little confused. What was going on? Why did she suddenly lose her temper at him?

    He sat on the bed and thought back to everything that had happened since he came back. He didn''t seem to have done anything to make her unhappy, but when he put food in her bowl for dinner tonight, she didn''t put it in his bowl. She wouldn''t do this in the past.

    Not long after, Xia Ning came out of the bathroom. Qiao Yu immediately stood up and hugged her again.

    "What are you doing? let go." Xia Ning pushed him away.

    But this time, Qiao Yu didn''t let go. He asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "I don''t want to talk to you. Go away." Xia Ning looked away.

    Qiao Yu quickly cupped her face and kissed her. He said gently,""What did I do wrong to make you ignore me?"

    Xia Ning red at him."You don''t know?"

    Qiao Yu shook his head,"I don''t know." He really didn''t know why she was suddenly angry at him.

    Xia Ning snorted coldly."If you don''t know that you''ve made a mistake, you''ll be guilty of another crime."

 Chapter 1783 You Dont Want Me To Leave That Much?

    This was an additional crime?

    Qiao Yu realized that Xia Ning''s mood was like the clouds in the sky. It changed all the time, but no matter how it changed, it was still her.

    "Tell me what I did wrong, I''ll change," he said immediately.

    Seeing that he had given in, Xia Ning looked at him unhappily and said,""Why do you feel good when you look at our daughter, but when you look at me, you pull a long face?"

    Qiao Yu: "..." This was simply a crime.

    "How could I? I didn ''t," he quickly said.

    "Yes, yes. I couldn''t coax you no matter how hard I tried, but you''re happy to see our daughter. This means that our daughter is more important to you than me." Xia Ning snorted and pushed him away, sitting on the bed.

    Qiao Yu: "..." So that''s what she was talking about, but ... Was she jealous of her daughter?

    She finally knew how to be jealous. He had been jealous of his son for so many times.

    But now, he had to make her happy. Otherwise, he would have a long night ahead of him. He quickly climbed onto the bed and pulled Xia Ning into his arms."Although we''ve only been apart for three days, I feel like it''s been as long as three years. What about you?"

    "I''m morefortable without you at home. " Xia Ning said as she shifted her body inside.

    Qiao Yu knew she was just angry, so he continued tofort her,"it''s my fault foring back and disturbing you. If you don''t like me, then I''ll live outside from tomorrow onwards. I won''t be an eyesore."

    "So be it. Don''t go tomorrow. It''s best if you go today." Xia Ning said immediately.

    Qiao Yu looked at the back of Xia Ning''s head and asked,""You really want me to go out?"

    "Of course it''s true!" Xia Ning said without thinking.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"okay, I''ll go out now." He let go of Xia Ning and got out of bed.

    Xia Ning''s heart clenched and her anger grew. She turned around and said without thinking,""If you go out tonight, don''te back!"

    "You don''t want me to leave that much?" Qiao Yu''s deepughter could be heard.

    Xia Ning took a closer look and realized that a certain someone was standing at the head of the bed and looking at her calmly. She was instantly enraged."Go away, go away." She turned around and covered her head with the nket.

    Qiao Yu wasn''t really going to leave, he was just teasing her. He immediately went back to bed and pulled the nket off her head. He looked at her and said in a low voice,""When I got home, you only cared about our son and ignored me. Do I feel bad?"

    Hearing this, Xia Ning did not say a word. She was in the wrong.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yu continued,"you guys are ignoring me. I can only look at my daughter. Only my daughter cares about me."

    "No way!" Xia Ning retorted without a second thought. She turned to look at him and poked his heart."Do you have a heart? how could you say that I don''t care about you? who do you think made all the dishes you liked that night?"

    "Yes, you did it." Qiao ran kissed Xia Ning''s cheek."You love me the most."

    "Then tell me, who is the most important person in your heart?" Xia Ning looked at him and asked while biting her lip.

    Looking at Xia Ning''s cute and proud expression, then at her exposed cor from the rolling, Qiao Yu''s eyes darkened and he reached his hand into her cor.

    Xia Ning would be an idiot if she didn''t know what he was up to. She grabbed his hand and said,""Can you not think about this all day long? You haven''t told me how you guys were doing this time. "

    "Very good!" After Qiao Yu finished speaking, he cupped her face in his hands and began to kiss her. Then, he sealed her lips and stopped her from asking.

 Chapter 1784 Baby, Is Mommy Very Fierce To You?

    The recording of the show was scheduled from Friday to the weekend. Early in the morning, Xia Ning woke her son up. Probably because of the previous experience, Enoch woke up very quickly this time and went to wash up on his own. He was extremely obedient.

    The staff at the side smiled at Xia Ning and said,""Sis Xianning, I''ve always thought that you''re a gentle and kind person. But I didn''t expect ..."

    Xia Ning felt that something was amiss when she heard that. He made it sound as if she had a bad temper.

    "Why do you say that?" She asked.

    The staff member smiled and did not say anything, which made Xia Ning even more curious.

    After sending her husband and son off, Xia Ning went to bed.

    She still had to go to work during the day. Although she would not be returning to Longshine''s headquarters for the time being, she still had to continue with her work.

    The house was rather empty with two people missing. Hence, after work on Friday, Xia Ning and Gao Wanhua could only stare at each other helplessly. Fortunately, Mengmeng could speak now, which amused the two of them.

    On Saturday, Xia Ning had to deal with work during the day and y with her daughter. At night, the family of three sat in front of the TV and watched it.

    Because the first episode of "father and son go on a trip" would be broadcast on Apple TV tonight, as a family member, they had to be the first to show their support.

    Xia Ning couldn''t help but smile as she watched her husband and son on the television. The father and son looked like the adult version when they stood together. Her daughter, who was watching the television, called out,"dad, brother."

    "Yeah, that''s daddy and brother." Gao Wanhua smiled at Meng Meng.

    Xia Ning looked at the father and son in the video and felt that Zhao Chong must have regretted hiring them. The two of them probably did not have any sense of variety at all.

    No, what did her son say? she would scold him and his father? When did she scold her? more importantly, why did the Jie Ji group use her face to make an angry expression during the post-editing? was she that fierce?

    She finally understood why the staff would say such things to her. It turned out that she had been defamed by her son, and she would definitely settle this score when she returned.

    Xia Ning almost burst intoughter when she saw the part where the Father helped the vigers with the farm work and the child went to ask for vegetables from the vigers. Qiao Yu''s serious look was so funny that everyone else was fooled. He waspletely smarter than them. No wonder the section had subtitles. President Qiao was telling everyone what a battle of intelligence was.

    Later on, when Qiao Yu asked Enoch why he ordered so few dishes, Enoch''s reply made the other fathers ''expressions look like they had nothing to live for. The funniest part was that Qiao Yu''s reply to Shi Hao was that his son''s intelligence was inherited and not taught. It was a p in the face.

    Xia Ning was suddenly a little worried. This father and son were so proud, would they be able to y well with the other fathers?

    While it was ying on the television, the inte was abuzz with activity. Xia Ning''s long-silent Weibo ount was flooding withments.

    "Lemon, how does it feel to be ndered by your son? Hahaha ..."

    "Enoch is so cute. It felt so good when I saw him pping those daddies in the face. He''s so much smarter than them."

    "I didn''t expect lemon to be so fierce. I can''t believe it. Hahaha, I suddenly feel that President Qiao and Enoch are so pitiful. They''re just so happy that they''re pitiful."

    Xia Ning was watching a program when her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Qiao Yu, so she picked up immediately.

    "Hey, what''s wrong?"

    "Mom, it''s me!" Enoch''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    As soon as Xia Ning heard that it was her son, she instantly thought of what had happened just now. She asked with a fake smile,""Baby, is mommy very fierce to you?"

 Chapter 1785 Dont Bully Our Son Too Much (Qiao Xia)

    The next night, the festival team passed the phone to the children so that they could call their mother before they went to bed.

    Enoch was lying on the bed and calling Xia Ning passionately. To his surprise, he did not hear his mother''s "I missed you too". Instead, it was her mother who questioned her.

    "Mom, you''re not fierce," he said immediately.

    "Then why did mommy say that mommy always scolded you and Daddy when she saw you on thest episode of the program?" Xia Ning''s voice could be heard clearly on the other end of the phone.

    Enoch thought for a moment and said,""Mom, I''m not. I''m just making an analogy. Mom is very good to me and would never be fierce to me. Dad deserves it."

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He turned his head to look at a certain brat who spoke without thinking. Did he forget who he would be with for the next day and a half?

    Xia Ning felt that the first part of her son''s sentence was quite pleasant to hear, but the second part made her silently shed a tear of sympathy for her son.

    She was sure that Qiao Yu was right next to him. Why didn''t this kid take a look at what was going on?

    "Mom, I missed you so much. Did you miss me?" Enoch''s voice came again.

    Just as Xia Ning was about to speak, she suddenly heard the sound of her phone moving. Qiao Yu''s voice was heard,"are you okay at home??"

    "Alright," he said. Xia Ning replied.

    "Is our daughter obedient?"

    "Yes," Xia Ning replied.

    "Don''t work too hard. Rest on the weekends and y with your daughter. If you go shopping, remember to bring someone along or wait for me toe back."

    "Alright!" "Don''t work too hard," Xia Ning said."Also, don''t bully our son too much."

    "Yes, sleep early. Good night." Did this mean that he could be bullied easily?

    "Goodnight," Xia Ning replied. Then, he hung up the phone and mourned for his son.

    Her son had set her up, and her husband had helped her get back at him. This feeling was really wonderful.

    After Qiao Yu hung up, he saw his son looking at him unhappily,"dad, how dare you steal my phone and not let Mom talk to me?"

    "You''ve said enough. " Qiao Yu looked at his son,"who exactly is the one that deserves to be scolded by your mom?"

    Enoch,"..." His father was really vengeful. He had only said it casually and he had actually taken it seriously.

    "I saw some carrots in the olddy''s house. From tomorrow onwards, you''ll be eating carrots for a week." Qiao Yu looked at his son and said in a serious tone.

    Enoch£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Why did his father have to use carrots every time he bullied him? he hated carrots the most. His father was just like carrots. He hated both of them!

    "Daddy!" Enoch tried to please him.

    Qiao ran ignored him and said,"sleep."

    "Daddy, I want to tell mommy that you bullied me." Enoch snorted.

    Qiao Yu nced at him,"I think your mom will be very happy to hear this. She might even tell me to bully as much as I can and not hold back."

    Enoch was speechless. He didn''t believe that his mother would bear to see him being bullied.

    He sniffled and looked like he was about to cry.

    Seeing that his son was still struggling, Qiao ran frowned and said,""Sleep. If not, eat carrots for two weeks."

    Enoch,"..." As expected, pretending to be pitiful only worked on his mother. He missed his mother so much. If only his mother was here, she would not bully him like this.

    The festival Group had forgotten to tell the father and son that they had recorded their phone call and conversation.

    The staff member thought to himself,"President Zhao really has good taste. Even if this show only invites onepany, it will definitely be popr. Thispany is simply too interesting and has too much to talk about."

 Chapter 1786 Routine And Counter-Routine (Qiao Xia)

    When Xia Ning watched the second episode of the show and saw her conversation with the father and son being broadcasted, she instantly wanted to cover her face. This was too much.

    The inte exploded again. The headlines were once again upied by Enoch and Qiao Yu. This time, she was just a side character.

    "So, my Enoch Prince Charming hates carrots the most."

    "Can I say that the part where CEO Qiao threatened Enoch and gave him a carrot if he didn''t listen was especially cute? My heart is about to melt. "

    "Carrots are very nutritious. Why don''t you like them? I like them very much. This is a bad habit. President Qiao, how can you spoil them?"

    After reading thements from theizens, Xia Ning felt that the show was toxic and it was better for her to stay away from it. However, she had to watch every episode.

    However, during the program, she answered the phone very carefully and was also very careful with her words. So much so that theizens ridiculed her. Once bitten, twice shy. The less she spoke, the less mistakes she would make.

    It was the fifth episode of the show, so the routine was pretty much clear. During this time, the festival team asked Qiao Yu to live in the most dpidated house with his son for the sake of the show''s effect.

    This meant that they could cheat when choosing a house. After hearing this, Qiao Yu said to the festival team staff,""You can tell this to my son. I don''t care if he agrees."

    Then, the festival Group came to do Enoch''s work. Enoch looked at the uncle in front of him and said,""I don''t want to live in that scary house. I can run fast, so I won''t lose."

    "But you can''t always live in a good house. The other children want to live there too. Can you give in to them?" The staff member said emotionally.

    Enoch frowned."Mom said that I have to work hard to get what I want. I fought for this, so why should I give it up?"

    The staff was speechless. What kind of education did Xia Ning give her? how could her son be so difficult to deal with?

    The staff tried to persuade him from another perspective.""That house isn''t scary. You''ll only be staying there for two nights. Besides, that house is very interesting."

    Enoch retorted,"uncle, if you think it''s interesting, why don''t you try staying for two nights?"

    The staff member was speechless.

    Was this a reverse trap? No wonder President Qiao asked him to tell his son that both the young and the old were smart.

    In the end, their persuasion failed. The festival Group felt they could only start with the other three families. Of course, their efforts wouldn''t be as effective as Qiao Yu and his son ''s.

    The program was going to be recorded on the beach, so the fathers went out to sea to fish early in the morning. The children also had their own tasks, and they were taken by the festival Group to hunt for treasure.

    The person who found the treasure would be able to fulfill one of his wishes.

    Enoch had inherited Xia Ning''s and Qiao Yu''s rationality, so he didn''t have high expectations for this wish. However, the program had requirements, and Qiao Yu had told him to be obedient before he left, so he just followed the program''s routine.

    As expected, he was the first one to find the Pearl again. Then, the festival Group asked him to make a wish to the Dragon Pearl.

    Enoch looked at the Dragon Ball and did not say a word.

    The staff of the festival Group said,""Enoch, if you have any wishes, you can tell the Dragon Ball. It will help you fulfill them."

    Enoch nced at the staff."Really?"

    "En!" The staff member said with certainty.

    "What if it doesn''te true?" Enoch asked.

    The staff was speechless. Why did he have so many questions? usually, children would make their wishes honestly.

    "Of course!" She said patiently.

    "Then I want my mother toe to me now," Enoch said after some thought.

 Chapter 1787 Let Daddy Go Home And Take Care Of His Sister!

    In Qiao Yu and Enoch''s house, the photographer was also taking photos.

    From the kitchen, a "du, du, du" sound came.

    The photographer, who was in charge of following Qiao Yu and his son, said,"sister Xia Ning, you know how to cook?" The voice was filled with surprise.

    ? Xia Ning was cutting a carrot. As she cut it, she replied,""It''s alright, but I''ve done less. "

    "How surprising. President Qiao can cook, and so can you." The photographer praised.

    Xia Ning smiled and didn''t say a word. She cut the carrots and then began to cut the meat.

    The photographer looked at her skillful movements and couldn''t help but ask,""Sister Xianning, why do you know how to cook?"

    Xia Ning paused in the middle of cutting the meat and looked ahead. From her eyes, it was clear that she was recalling something.

    The photographer felt that he would definitely get to the bottom of it if he kept asking, so he asked,""Sister Xia Ning, is it inconvenient for you to tell me?"

    Xia Ning came back to her senses and said with a smile,""There''s nothing inconvenient about it. Back when I was pursuing Qiao Yu, I heard that if you can control a man''s stomach, you can control his heart. So, I learned how to cook. But, at first, it didn''t taste good. I couldn''t even eat it myself."

    The photographer''s eyes lit up and asked,""So in the end, President Qiao was moved by your cooking?"

    "Of course not. The food I made back then was terrible, especially after eating his food. I even started to doubt my life." Xia Ning smiled and said,"after that, I practiced it on my own. However, I don''t have many opportunities to do it now. It''s all done by the servants at home. Sometimes, he''ll do it."

    "What do you think of President Qiao''s cooking?" The photographer asked.

    "It''s delicious. If you want to be more artistic, it''s the taste of love,"said Xia Ning after some thought.

    The photographer was a little dazed by Xia Ning''s quiet and gentle demeanor. Everyone knew that Xia Ning was known for her toughness, but she looked exactly like a gentle wife now.

    "Sister Xianning, what do you think President Qiao''s reaction will be if he knows that you''re here?" The photographer changed the topic.

    The Xia Ning vegetables had been cut and they were starting a fire.

    After she had started the fire, she replied,""I don''t think there''s any reaction."

    "No way. Won''t he be surprised?" The photographer asked in confusion.

    Xia Ning nced at the photographer."Even if it''s a surprise, you don''t need to have such a big reaction."

    "..." The photographer was speechless. If there was no reaction, was that still a surprise?!

    Xia Ning ignored the photographer and started cooking.

    The photographer watched from the side and suddenly felt that taking photos of this family was a form of torture. The food looked delicious, but he could only look at it and not eat it!

    "Mom ..." Enoch''s voice could be heard from outside.

    Xia Ning heard her son''s voice just as she was serving the dishes. She immediately poured some water into the pot, wiped her hands clean, and left.

    The sister of the show said that her wish woulde true, so Enoch started shouting the moment she entered the door.

    He went into the house to look for her, but he couldn''t find her. When he walked out and was about to say that the sister of the festival Group was a liar, he suddenly saw his mother in front of him.

    He opened his mouth."Mom?"

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ning looked at him and smiled."You''ve only been away for a day and you don''t recognize your mother anymore?"

    "Mom, it''s really you!" Enoch quickly ran towards Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning opened her arms and hugged her son. She kissed him on the cheek and said,"mommy''s here. Are you happy?"

    "Of course I''m happy. I can finally y with my mother." Enoch kissed Xia Ning on the cheek and said excitedly,"let Daddy go home and take care of my sister!"

 Chapter 1788 Hubbys A Fisherman [Qiao Xia]

    When mommy is here, you want daddy to go home? Who told him that!

    The staff member''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t know what President Qiao would think after hearing this.

    Xia Ning looked at her son''s innocent face and was a little speechless."This time, I''ll be ying with you and dad."

    "Oh." Enoch was a little disappointed. Her father was so annoying. He would definitely take her away.

    "What are you doing? mommy has made you some food. We can eat when daddyes back." Xia Ning let go of her son."Let''s go. Can you show mommy around?"

    "Alright!" Enoch immediately forgot about the earlier unhappiness after receiving the mission. He held Xia Ning''s hand and walked out.

    The cameraman behind her immediately followed,ining in his heart. The best Actress''s family didn''t follow the routine at all. They didn''t even think about how hard it was for them to carry the camera.

    Enoch held Xia Ning''s hand and introduced her to where the other children were staying."Hello, uncle. This is my mother," Enoch said to everyone she met.

    "Hello, Auntie. This is my mother."

    "Hello, grandma. This is my mother."

    Xia Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry when she saw how proud her son was. He made it seem like he was the only one with a mother and no one else.

    After walking for a while, Xia Ning saw a man dressed in a T-shirt, long pants, and a sweat towel wrapped around his head. His pants were rolled up, and he was barefooted. He was even holding a wedge in his hand as he walked towards her.

    "Mom, dad is back!" Enoch suddenly said.

    Xia Ning was stunned. She took a closer look and realized that it was her husband. Who else could it be?

    "President Qiao is back." The cameraman beside him reminded.

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu waspletely drenched. He was preparing to go home and change his clothes when his gaze naturally fell on Enoch. Then, he saw Xia Ning standing beside him in a shirt and jeans. His eyes suddenly lit up.

    The staff member who happened to follow behind him said,""President Qiao, do you recognize who that is?"

    Qiao Yu returned to his senses and responded,"yes." He continued to walk forward, but his pace was obviously faster than before.

    The staff members looked at the figure in front of them and then looked at each other. Was this the legendary wife-doting demon? This was the reaction when his wife was here?

    Looking at the man who was approaching, Xia Ning smiled and said,""I''m back. " Then, she reached out to take the shoes from him.

    Qiao Yu''s hand moved back to avoid her hand,"dirty."

    "What''s wrong with that? I don''t mind you. " Xia Ningughed as she looked at Qiao Yu''s outfit. She nodded and said,"you look like a fisherman. If you learn how to fish, does that mean the kids and I will have fish to eat every day?"

    Qiao Yu didn''t reply. He sniffed the smell of oil and smoke on her body and frowned,""You''ve cooked?"

    "Yes, the festival team asked the mothers to prepare dinner and wait for their husbands and sons toe back for dinner." Xia Ning nodded."It''s done. We''re just waiting for you toe back for dinner."

    Enoch immediately got excited at the mention of dinner. He held Xia Ning''s hand and said,""Mom, I''m hungry."

    "Alright, I''ll eat right away." Xia Ning held her son''s hand and led him home.

    Qiao Yu followed behind Xia Ning and suddenly turned to look at the staff. His eyes were filled with displeasure, then he followed the mother and son into the house.

    The staff was a little confused. They didn''t offend this President Qiao, did they? his gaze really made them panic, and they felt a chill down their backs.

    But, after they entered the house, they finally understood why Qiao Yu was so upset with them!

 Chapter 1789 President Qiao Cant Be Reluctant To Give Me Food, Right?

    After entering the house, Qiao Yu said something to Xia Ning and went back in with a dark expression.

    Xia Ning stood outside with a helpless expression on her face.

    The staff didn''t manage to capture this part of the video, but Wen xianing couldn''t help but ask if she had a conflict with President Qiao.

    Xia Ning nodded and said helplessly,""I''m angry. "

    "Why? weren''t you fine just now?" The staff member asked in confusion,"is this the reason why President Qiao''s attitude was so cold when he saw Xia Ning?" So these two people had quarreled before the show?

    Xia Ning sighed."I can''t help it. I made a mistake."

    "What wrong?" The staff members were all gossipy, especially since Xia Ning seemed to be very easy-going this time, so they dared to ask her.

    Xia Ning looked at the staff and said with a smile,""It''s nothing,"

    What a joke. If this reason was known by others, she would be embarrassed to death. She was kind enough to help her husband cook, but her husband was not satisfied.

    The staff members felt like they were hanging on to theirst breath. They didn''t know what to do.

    Not long after, Qiao Yu came out. He had washed his hair and changed into clean clothes. He looked energetic and handsome,pletely different from how he was just now.

    "Dad, you''re so slow. I''m starving!" Enochined.

    Qiao Yu nced at him,"if you have the ability, then do it yourself."

    "No way. Mommy cooked for me. I haven''t eaten mommy''s cooking in a long time." Enoch pouted and walked to Xia Ning''s side. He held her hand and asked for her help.

    "Alright, I''ll go get you a bowl and chopsticks," Xia Ning said with a smile.

    "Stand here," Qiao ran''s cold voice was heard.

    Xia Ning''s face stiffened, and she stood there without moving.

    Qiao Yu nced at her and turned to the kitchen to get the food.

    The crew tried to keep a low profile. They didn''t dare to get involved in the conflict between President Qiao and Xia Ning. One of them went out to call the director. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to continue filming.

    The atmosphere in the living room was a little tense. Soon, Qiao Yu brought out all the dishes, rice, and chopsticks.

    Enoch looked at his father''s unhappy face and then at his mother''s silent expression. He did not know what had happened, but he did not dare to say anything and ate quietly.

    Xia Ning picked up her chopsticks, nced at Qiao Yu, and immediately picked up a piece of eggnt for him.

    Qiao Yu looked at the eggnt in his bowl, then looked at her. He felt helpless. He had told her so many times, how could she not remember?

    At this moment, the director arrived.

    "President Qiao, President su, you''re having dinner."

    There were guests. Xia Ning immediately put down her bowl and stood up. She nodded at the director and greeted,"director Huang."

    Director Huang smiled and nodded. He came over and looked at the food on the table. He praised,""The food looks really good. President SU''s cooking is really good. I want to stay for a meal."

    "Since director Huang said so, of course we''ll ..." Xia Ning said, smiling.

    However, she was interrupted before she could finish her sentence.

    "No!"

    The smile on Xia Ning''s face froze and she looked at Qiao Yu helplessly.

    Director Huang''s entire face froze. This couple was in such a bad mood? He looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,"President Qiao, you can''t be too stingy to give me food, right?"

    "Yes, there''s not enough food!" Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Director Huang looked at the six dishes and soup on the table. How could the three of them eat so much?

    He smiled and looked at Qiao Yu,""President Qiao, you''re such a Joker!"

    Qiao Yu looked at him,"you think I''m joking?!"

 Chapter 1790 Dad Is Teaching His Son How To Dote On His Mom (Qiao Xia)

    The atmosphere was getting worse and worse. Director Huang looked at Qiao Yu''s unfriendly face and felt like he had run into a tough guy today.

    "President Qiao, if you do this, I''ll feel like I''ve offended you," he said jokingly.

    "En!" Qiao ran responded.

    Director Huang was speechless.

    His expression changed as he looked at Qiao Yu in disbelief. No way, he didn''t even show up in front of him today, how did he offend him?

    "President Qiao, is there a misunderstanding?" Director Huang smiled apologetically.

    Qiao Yu looked at director Huang,"there''s no misunderstanding. I just want to ask, why did my wife have to cook?"

    "Ah?" Director Huang looked at Qiao Yu in surprise.

    Even the other staff members were a little dumbfounded. President Qiao''s question seemed a little weird.

    Fortunately, director Huang reacted quickly and replied,""I''m just preparing dinner for my father and the child. It''s part of the program."

    "Why is there such a program arrangement! This is a father and son event. My wife shouldn''t be the one cooking. " Qiao Yu looked at director Huang with a dark expression.

    "Qiao Yu!" Xia Ning tugged at Qiao Yu. He was making a mountain out of a molehill. All he did was cook a meal.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning and said coldly to the still-dazed director Huang,""Please don''t make such arrangements in the future. My wife doesn''t know how to refuse, but if she hits anything or even burns herself, don''t me me for holding you ountable."

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. She wasn''t a porcin doll that would break at the slightest touch.

    Director Huang was speechless.

    The staff member was speechless.

    Isn''t it normal for a wife to cook for her husband and son? why did it be an international event when it came to you?

    "Mom, can I eat now?" Enoch whispered.

    Xia Ning nced at her son and nodded."Go ahead."

    Director Huang came back to his senses and apologized to Qiao Yu,""I didn''t think this through. Please forgive me, President Qiao and President su."

    "Director Huang, don''t listen to him. It''s fine." Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu nced at Xia Ning, then turned to director Huang and said,""I won''t send you off."

    "Okay, President Qiao, President su, please enjoy your meal!" Director Huang knew that Qiao Yu didn''t want to see him, so he didn''t want to stay any longer. He didn''t expect that he would be so upset just because Xia Ning cooked. He was overreacting, wasn''t it normal for women to cook? But he didn''t dare to say this in front of Qiao Yu.

    After director Huang left, Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning."It''s okay if we''re at home, but the kitchen here is different. What if you get scalded by the fire?" Can''t you wait for me toe back and do it?"

    The filming crew who stayed behind instantly understood the reason why President Qiao was upset with Xia Ning. It was because Xia Ning had cooked! This wasn''t a F * cking quarrel, this was simply a dog abuse. President Qiao pampered his wife too much.

    "It''s not hot,"Xia Ning said softly.

    "It''ll be toote if you''re scalded. " Qiao ran said unhappily. She then looked at Enoch who was busy eating."When you''re older, you should learn how to cook. Don''t rely on your mother every day."

    Enoch immediately nodded."Yes, I want to make a meal that''s better than daddy''s for mommy." He then looked at Xia Ning and said,"mother, you have to wait for me to grow up."

    When the staff member heard this, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. This father and son were too funny. The Father was teaching the son how to dote on the mother, and the Son was still so confident! Was this father and son really not treating Xia Ning like their daughter?

 Chapter 1791 I Mind [Qiao Xia]

    The meal segment was supposed to be the highlight of the shoot, but after this incident, they could only remove a portion of it.

    The dishes on the table looked good, but six dishes and one soup were still too much for the three of them, especially the te of stir-fried shredded pork with carrots, which no one had touched at all.

    Xia Ning suddenly picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and ced it in Enoch''s bowl."Here, have some meat."

    "Mom, you only gave me carrots!" Enoch protested.

    Xia Ning looked at him and said,"don''t you have shredded meat? you can eat carrots with shredded meat. It''s more nutritious."

    "But mom, I don''t want to eat carrots." Enoch pursed his lips. He really did not want toin. He had to have carrots for almost every meal when he came out with his father. He was about to throw up from eating so many carrots. He was scared when he saw them.

    Qiao ran nced at Enoch coldly."If your mother gives you food, you''ll eat it. I don''t have it even if I want it."

    When the staff heard this, they felt very jealous. Was president Qiao jealous?

    After seeing how President Qiao pampered his wife, they were very sure that he was jealous of his son.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu. Why was it so sour? she immediately picked up some carrot shreds and gave them to Qiao Yu."You have some too."

    Qiao Yu looked at the shredded carrots in his bowl and his expression calmed down. Then, he picked up a few and started eating.

    "Mommy, Daddy and I have already eaten. You have to eat too." Enoch felt that everyone should be responsible for the trouble, so she also threw the me on Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless. She looked at the carrot that her son had given her. She didn''t want to eat it at all, but if she didn''t take it, her son would definitely be sad.

    Just as she was in a dilemma, a bowl blocked her way and took the carrot from Enoch.

    "Dad, that''s for mom!" Enoch red at Qiao Yu unhappily.

    Qiao Yu looked at him,"I''ll eat in your mom''s ce. And what''s with that look? can''t I eat the food you put in my bowl?"

    "Hmph!" Enoch lowered her head and continued eating.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu gratefully. He was her Savior.

    The staff member at the side couldn''t help but ask,""Sister Xia Ning, don''t you like to eat carrots?"

    Xia Ning smiled."I''ve never liked him since I was young. Enoch probably inherited this trait from me."

    "Wow ..." The female staff member could not help but exim when she saw the carrots in Qiao ran''s bowl. He had eaten all the carrots that his wife did not like. He was so manly.

    After the family of three finished their meal, there were still a lot of dishes left on the table. The staff expressed their desire to try and see Xia Ning''s cooking. The food made by the movie queen might prolong one''s life.

    "Sister Xia Ning, you seem to have made too many dishes," one of them said.

    Xia Ning looked at the remaining dishes on the table and said with a smile,""It''s a little too much. I couldn''t control my hands when I saw the dishes just now, so I made too much. "

    "After doing so much, it''s such a pity to throw it away." Another staff member said.

    Xia Ning nodded."That''s true, but there''s nothing we can do about it."

    "Oh, it''s almost oneo'' clock. We should go and eat." Another staff member ''reminded''.

    Xia Ning knew that the staff could only eat their lunch boxes at this time. After some thought, she said,""If you don''t mind, you can eat what''s left of our food. I''ve cooked a lot of rice."

    The staff had been waiting for this sentence and immediately said happily,""I don''t mind, I don''t mind!"

    "I mind!" A cold voice came from the side.

 Chapter 1792 President Qiao Is Easy-Going, But Hes Only Easy-Going To You (Qiao Xia)

    The staff looked at Qiao Yu awkwardly, but Qiao Yu turned to Xia Ning."Save it for tonight."

    Xia Ning wanted to tell him not to be so petty, but when she saw his expression, she instantly understood that if she dared to agree, he would definitely make her ''regret'' it.

    She looked at the staff with an apologetic expression."I''m sorry, I ..."

    "We understand, we understand." The staff immediately said. They finally understood why director Huang had jokingly said that he wanted to stay for dinner, but director Qiao had rejected him without hesitation. He really did not want to share his wife''s cooking with anyone.

    He was really petty and stingy, but thinking about it, he felt that it was very loving!

    On the other hand, Qiao Yu had already started to clear the table. Enoch was also helping out. Only Xia Ning was sitting there, not doing anything.

    The staff member looked at Xia Ning and couldn''t help but ask,""Sister Xianning, is President Qiao usually this overbearing at home?"

    "I didn ''t." Xia Ning smiled and said,"he''s very easy-going."

    "Is that so?" The staff member smiled. That''s only for you, right?

    Not long after, Qiao Yu came out of the kitchen. He looked at Xia Ning and asked,""Are you sleepy?"

    Xia Ning nodded."A little."

    "Then go take an afternoon nap." Qiao Yu walked over, held Xia Ning''s hand, and led her to the bedroom.

    Enoch saw this and immediately followed behind. He held Xia Ning''s hand and the father and son stood on either side of her like a Knight protecting the princess.

    The staff members looked at the back of the three people, then looked at each other.

    "Why do I feel like we''re unnecessary here?" one of them said.

    "I think so too,"

    The family of threeid on the bed, with Xia Ning in the middle, Enoch and Qiao Yu on each side.

    "When did you receive the notice from the festival Group?" Qiao Yu held Xia Ning''s hand and rubbed the back of her hand, as if he was checking something.

    Xia Ning replied,"the director gave me a call after you guys left. I wanted to give you guys a surprise too, so I came. But you don''t look surprised at all."

    "I''m very surprised!" Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning,"but it''s nothingpared to letting you see me in a sorry state."

    Xia Ning couldn''t help butugh at the thought of his outfit when he first came back.""Who said I''m in a sorry state? I''m not in a sorry state. I''m very handsome!"

    "Really?" Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning with a burning gaze and ced her hand on his lips, giving it a kiss.

    Xia Ning watched his actions and smiled."You''ve been examining my hand for a long time. Do you think there''s any change in my hand?"

    "It''s not as smooth as before, so I don''t think I should cook. " Qiao Yu said lightly.

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was it really that magical? her hands were no longer slippery after cooking once.

    Enoch, who was listening to his parents ''conversation, could not fall asleep. In the end, he could not help but say,""Mom, I miss my sister."

    Xia Ning turned to look at her son and said with a smile,""You can go home tomorrow. You''ll be able to see your sister."

    "No, it''s mommy who keeps ying with daddy and not me." Enochined.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"alright, I''ll y with you then. What do you want to y?"

    Enoch immediatelyughed when he heard that."Mom, I want to ..."

    "It''s time to sleep, don''t talk! There''s still a missionter!" Qiao Yu''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Enoch,"..." Why didn''t you remember that you had a mission when you were talking to mom just now? when it was his turn, there was a mission. As expected, dad was cunning. If only his sister was here. He could give his sister to him and he could have his own mother.

 Chapter 1793 Listen To A Childs Inner Voice (Qiao Xia)

    The mission arrived at about 2:30.

    Because of their mothers ''arrival, they also joined the ranks of the mission.

    Xia Ning got up and helped her son get dressed. Seeing that Qiao Yu was still sitting there, she immediately understood that he was waiting for her to treat him the same. She immediately went over to help him adjust his cor.

    After packing up, the family of three went out to the designated location.

    When Qiao Yu''s family arrived, the other three families were already there.

    "Xia Ning, long time no see!" Director li took the initiative to greet him.

    "Director li, long time no see," Xia Ning walked over and greeted him with a smile. Then, she looked at Shi Hao, who was beside her."Senior brother, long time no see."

    "Fine, don''t call me senior brother. Senior brother and Junior Sister are a family. Your President Qiao is going to give me a beating when hees overter." Shi Hao said jokingly.

    Xia Ning smiled."You reminded me of something. If I call you senior, sister-inw will be unhappyter." After teasing Shi Hao, she greeted the others and returned to Qiao Yu and Enoch''s side.

    Then, the festival Group began to announce the theme of the game,"one family with tacit understanding" to see which family had the most tacit understanding. However, it was mainly targeted at the parents, and the child was taken away alone.

    The rule of the game was that only the parents who had sessfully passed the test could find their children and win.

    There were a total of four groups of parents. ording to the questions given by the section group, one was to make a gesture and the other was to guess. No words were allowed to describe them.

    Director li and his wife, Fang Yun, were the first to appear on stage. Director Li''s wife, Fang Yun, used to be his student. Although the two of them had an age difference of more than ten years, they were still considered a model couple in the entertainment industry. Their chemistry was still quite good.

    However, the two of them were at a loss as to who would be the one to make the guess.

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,"director Li, you''ve been giving orders to others for half of your life. Now, you''re letting someone else give you orders. Are you not used to it? are you unable to ept it?"

    When tour guide li heard this, he immediately said,""It''s just gesturing. What''s so difficult about it? I''ll do it and you can guess." He said to his wife and went to the opposite side.

    Fang Yun nodded at Xia Ning, then turned to look at director li.

    This game could be said to be simple, but it could also be difficult.

    However, director li was a director, after all, and his wife was his student. The two of them had a highpatibility in their acting, so he answered all ten questions correctly.

    Xia Ning looked at director li and smiled."Director Li, you''re really amazing. If it wasn''t for the problem of time, you''d definitely be able to get everything right."

    "Don''t praise me. I''m afraid you''re more powerful than us. " Director li smiled and said,"but seriously, I''m nning to shoot a TV series and I''m short of a female lead. Look at you ..."

    "Director Li, you''ve forgotten that I''ve already left the entertainment industry." Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Director li nodded and nced at Qiao Yu,"even if you agree, I don''t think President Qiao will."

    Qiao Yu looked at director li, as if to say,"at least you understand!"

    ? Thepetition ended quickly. Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were the final winners. The chemistry between the two made it seem like they were thinking in sync. Qiao Yu could read Xia Ning''s mind with just one look.

    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Not only were the two of them equally good-looking, but they were also equally intelligent and had the same family background. They were a perfect match.

    Director li sighed when he saw Xia Ning''s gestures and expressions. What a waste of a talented actress. If it was someone else, he could still try to persuade her, but Xia Ning was no ordinary person. She was not short of money and was more talented in other areas. There was no need for her to break her wings for acting.

    After thepetition between his parents was over, he had to go look for his son.

    When they followed the route given by the festival Group, they found that the children were all ced in a separate room to y.

    The festival Group informed them that the next segment was to listen to the children''s inner voices.

 Chapter 1794 The Words I Want To Say To Mom And Dad The Most (Qiao Xia)

    What the festival Group meant was that there would be a special person who would go in and ask individual children questions. They would get close to their hearts and summarize what the children wanted to say to their parents the most.

    Xia Ning thought that her son was very sensible and well-behaved, but he was too young to have a heart-to-heart talk. Sometimes, because Qiao Yu was around, the child was not honest with his words. He would just go along with Qiao Yu''s words to coax her, so she sometimes didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Therefore, she was quite satisfied with the arrangement of the festival Group.

    She wanted to know what Enoch''s inner world was like.

    The other parents also had the same thoughts. Everyone was more or less busy, so they sometimes didn''t care enough for their children. In the case of the parents not apanying them, the children often said their own true thoughts.

    The first person to enter was Shi Hao''s daughter, Shi Yunshan. The youngdy looked very much like Shi Hao''s wife, Song Ying. She was a true beauty.

    Her one sentence,"I hope that dad and mom can y with me more when they have time," made Shi Hao and Song Ying cry.

    One was a Heavenly King in the singing world who held countless concerts every year, while the other was a famous program host whose career was booming. Neither of them had time to care about their families, so the child had always been taken care of by their parents. The child''s words were like a knife stabbing into their hearts, making them wonder if they had neglected her too much.

    What director Li''s daughter, li Qianyi, wanted to tell her parents the most was that she hoped her father coulde home earlier every day so that her mother could sleep earlier.

    Director li filmed outside all year round. Even if he encountered filming situations in the city, he would usually film until one or two in the morning. This made it hard for his wife at home, especially director Li''s wife, Fang Yun, who would always wait for her husband to return before resting.

    When director li heard these words, he felt very guilty towards his wife and daughter. As for Fang Yun, when she heard her daughter''s caring words, her tears could not stop flowing.

    Then, there was Zhou zirui, Zhou Zhongnan''s son. He hoped that his father would not be so violent and could talk things out.

    As an athlete, Zhou Zhongnan had a bad temper. Whenever his son made a mistake, he would scold him. He rarely listened to his son''s reasons. Sometimes, he would even hit his son. Zhou zirui meant that sometimes he knew he was wrong, but his father never listened to his exnation. He was very sad.

    Zhou Zhongnan himself also expressed that he didn''tmunicate with his son much, so he didn''t know what his son was thinking. He would often lose his temper at him, and he would change in the future.

    Finally, it was thest person''s turn, Enoch.

    Looking at the three groups of parents who were touched by their children, Xia Ning was ready to cry and let her son move her. She fixed her eyes on her son on the screen.

    Qiao Yu, on the other hand, was much calmer. He looked at his son coldly, clearly in a different mood from Xia Ning.

    When everything was ready, the staff member said to Enoch,""Enoch, I just want to chat with you today."

    Enoch sat there with a serious expression and nodded."Yeah."

    When Enoch''s parents saw how he behaved like an adult, they were envious. However, when they thought about his family background, they seemed to understand.

    "If the world is ending, what would you want to say to mom and dad the most?" the staff member continued.

    Enoch frowned at the staff and said,""Uncle, this isn''t right."

    Hearing this, Xia Ning felt that the situation was not good. She turned to look at Qiao Yu and he looked back at her. Both of them had a strange expression in their eyes.

    "What?" The staff member looked at Enoch in confusion."What''s wrong?"

    Enoch replied,"by the time the world ends, my parents and I will be long gone. I won''t be able to talk to them anymore. So, your hypothesis doesn''t hold."

    The staff member was speechless.

    The parents outside were speechless.

 Chapter 1795 Im The Older Brother, I Have To Give In To My Younger Sister (Qiao Xia)

    Enoch looked at the staff member with a serious expression. The staff member really wanted to find a hole to hide in. F * ck, why was this kid so difficult to deal with? when the other children heard this question, they immediately said what they wanted to say to their parents, but Enoch wanted to discuss with him about the validity of the hypothesis. Did he not know what the main point was?

    The staff memberposed himself and said with a smile,""Enoch, that''s not our main point. The main point is what you want to say to dad and mom the most."

    Enoch looked at the staff and said without thinking,""Mom, dad, I love you."

    The staff member was speechless. This was too simple. There was nothing interesting about it.

    The parents who were watching Enoch''s performanceughed.

    Shi Hao looked at Qiao Yu andughed."Old Qiao, your son is really hard to deal with. You must have run into a lot of trouble on a daily basis."

    Qiao Yu nced at him and replied,""He''s alright, but from what you''re saying, your son is usually easy to deal with. You''d better be careful."

    Shi Hao was speechless. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have teased him.

    Inside, the staff looked at Enoch and changed the topic."Do you prefer daddy or mommy?"

    "Mother!" Enoch replied without thinking. Then, he looked at the staff and said,"I like both mom and dad."

    The staff member was speechless. Why did he feel that the little boy had guessed his thoughts?

    Shi Hao, who was waiting outside to see Qiao Yu make a fool of himself, stoppedughing. However, the way he looked at Qiao Yu was obviously teasing. His status in the family didn''t seem as high as his wife ''s.

    Qiao Yu ignored him and kept his eyes on Enoch.

    The staff member thought for a moment and said,""If the festival team asks, you can choose either your mom or dad to travel with you. Remember, you can only choose one person."

    "Mother!" Enoch immediately replied,"daddy''s going home to take care of his sister."

    As soon as he said this, Xia Ning, who was outside, could not help butugh. Enoch had told her that she wasing and asked her father to go back and take care of her sister. She turned to look at her husband beside her. He was staring at her son, but there was a subtle look in his eyes.

    Shi Hao and the restughed and said,""Old Qiao, it has been proven that in your son''s eyes, you can not bepared to your wife."

    Qiao Yu didn''t reply, but he was exuding a sense of pressure.

    The staff continued to ask,"why do you want your mother to apany you and not your father?" In your heart, you actually like mom the most, right?"

    Enoch thought for a moment and said,""Daddy likes little sister, and mommy likes me. So I want to be with mommy!"

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning''s heart clenched and tears welled up in her eyes. She thought that her son would say that he liked his mother and that was why he wanted to be with her. She did not expect him to make a choice because of his parents ''attitude towards him.

    She looked at her husband, who was standing next to her. Qiao Yu''s face was still tense, but the pressure around him had disappeared. In fact, it was not that he didn''t care about his son.

    The staff member looked at Enoch''s bright eyes and knew that he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously asked,""Are you saying that dad is biased towards his sister? He doesn''t like you?"

    Enoch looked at the staff. No one knew what he was thinking, or perhaps he was trying to hold back his emotions. However, the tears in his eyes betrayed him. After a long while, he said,""When I was young, my father also liked me the most. Now, I have a younger sister. My younger sister is younger, so my father likes her. I like my younger sister too. My mother likes her too. I''m the older brother, so I have to give in to my younger sister. Besides, I have my mother who likes me too."

 Chapter 1796 Daddys Very Overbearing At Home!

    Xia Ning felt terrible when she saw her son on the verge of tears. He was so young, but he was so sensible and knew how to give in to his sister. She would rather he was insensible andined to her.

    She gritted her teeth and pinched Qiao Yu''s body. It was him, her child, why should she be biased? so what if he was her son? didn''t he need someone to love him?

    Qiao Yu acted like he didn''t feel anything, his eyes were still on his son.

    The surrounding parents also looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning, but at this moment, everyone chose to remain silent. Even Shi Hao didn''t tease Qiao Yu.

    The staff member looked at Enoch and continued,""If I give you a chance to make a wish now, what do you want me to do for you the most?"

    Enoch shook his head."No."

    The staff member did not want to let go of this opportunity and continued to ask,"is there really no one? What''s said cane true, just like how you made a wish for your mother toe to our show ..."

    "Really?" Enoch was a little tempted.

    The staff member felt that there was a chance and immediately said,""Of course it''s true,"

    Enoch thought for a moment and said,""Can you ask Daddy not to pester mommy?"

    The staff member was speechless. He felt that it was not easy to continue.

    The parents outside the houseughed when they heard Qiao Yu''s words. They looked at Qiao Yu teasingly. He was so clingy to his wife that even their son couldn''t stand it.

    Xia Ning felt a little embarrassed. She had a bad feeling that her son might betray her.

    "Is the rtionship between father and mother good?" the staff member continued to ask.

    Enoch frowned."But daddy is too clingy. When he doesn''t go out to earn money, he likes to sleep in, but he wants to drag mommy with him. That''s why mommy always wakes upte. When he goes to work in the morning, he has to kiss mommy before leaving. When hees back, he has to kiss her again. He doesn''t even want me to sleep with mommy. He always takes her."

    The staff was speechless. He didn''t know how to respond to that. He was a fan of Xia Ning and Qiao Yu, so he was happy to be able to interview their son. However, that didn''t mean he was happy to let their son feed him dog food.

    When Enoch''s parents outside heard this, they looked at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu teasingly. They were all adults, so they understood!

    Xia Ning really wanted to rush in and shut her son''s mouth. This Rascal, he was spouting nonsense when he wasn''t paying attention. If the call was made, how was she going to face others in the future?

    She nced at Qiao Yu beside her. He looked calm and proud. When it came to face value, she really couldn''tpare.

    Just as the staff was struggling to find a way to continue, Enoch seemed to have opened up a Chatterbox and continued toin.

    "Uncle, you don''t know how overbearing my father is at home."

    Outside, Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu, confused. Was he being overbearing at home?

    When the staff heard this, he found it interesting. President Qiao was originally a domineering CEO. There was something explosive about it. He immediately asked,""How is he overbearing?"

    Enoch was furious."When we were eating, mom didn''t like meat, but dad insisted on feeding her. Mom red at him every time, but he wouldn''t listen."

    "Sometimes, when mommy sat on the stool, daddy would be unhappy and insist on carrying mommy to sit on the sofa. When there were only the two of them, he would even ask mommy to sit on hisp. Mommy was unwilling, but he didn''t listen at all. Then, he would kiss mommy."

    "Also, mommy asked us to drink milk at night. Sometimes mommy doesn''t want to drink it, but daddy actually takes a sip and feeds mommy. It''s so unhygienic!"

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1797 Daily Dog Abuse (Qiao Xia)

    The staff member looked at the handsome young man in front of him with his mouth agape. Ah, Hey Baby, are you sure your parents won''t beat you up when they go out after you say this?

    And how was this overbearing? it was clearly dog food, and he was about to die from being stuffed.

    Enoch, however, did not know what he was thinking and continued,""Also, dad always likes ..."

    "Enoch, stop," the staff immediately said."Let''s change the topic." He didn''t want this kind of daily dog abuse, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to exin it to his idol when he went outter.

    Outside, several groups of parents were looking at Xia Ning and Qiao Yu. So this was how they were at home-so sweet and unrestraint. They deserved to be exposed by their son.

    Feeling everyone''s gaze on her, Xia Ning felt embarrassed. Her son was simply risking his life to trick his parents. How could he say such things so casually?

    Of course, the main culprit was the person beside her. How many times had she told him that the child had grown up and should be careful not to do that in front of them? he just wouldn''t listen. Now, great, it was so embarrassing.

    Qiao Yu, on the other hand, was calm. He held Xia Ning''s hand and turned his head to look at her flushed cheeks. He suddenly cupped her face with his other hand and nted a kiss on her lips.

    "Wow!" "Old Qiao, you''re really going all out. You even gave up your first kiss on screen for the show. Haha ..." Shi Hao shouted.

    Director li alsoughed."President Qiao, you''re sticking to the principle of working hard. Haha!"

    Xia Ning didn''t expect Qiao Yu to do this either. She red at him and chided him for his nonsense.

    Qiao Yu acted as if he didn''t see it. He looked at Shi Hao and the others and said,""No, this is our daily routine!"

    The smile on Shi Hao''s face was a little stiff. Then, he was unhappy."Old Qiao, you''re not being kind. It''s fine that your son is helping you spread the word, but you''re doing it yourself. Are you trying to stuff us to death?"

    "It''s up to you to eat or not!" Qiao Yu said indifferently.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu in surprise. When did he be so humorous? but, his skin was thicker than the city walls.

    "Fine, since you''ve already spilled it, we can only drink this bowl of dog''s mother." Shi Hao shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said enviously,"you have a beautiful wife in your arms and a pair of beautiful and cute children. Old Qiao, you''re really a winner in life."

    "Thank you for thepliment." Qiao Yu said indifferently, but his gaze fell on his son in the video.

    The staff member asked Enoch onest question."After saying so much, can you summarize what you want to say to dad the most?"

    Enoch thought for a moment and said,"what I want to say to dad the most is: dad, can you not be so clingy to mom when you''re at home? When I''m ying with mom, can you stoping and ruining things? Daddy, I''ll give my sister to you, so don''t fight with me for mommy. Daddy, don''t feed mommy milk next time. It''s too unhygienic, daddy ..."

    The staff member couldn''t bear to listen any longer. He held back hisughter and said,""Sure, Enoch. Don''t worry, dad will hear you."

    "Ah?" Enoch looked at the staff member in surprise."How did dad know?"

    "Shouldn''t father know?" The staff member was a little confused.

    Enoch frowned."Uncle, you''re lying. You told me before that you''re making a wish. How can you let others know about your wish? it won''t work if you do that, so you can''t tell dad!"

    The staff member was speechless. He expressed that he couldn''t respond to that.

    He thought for a moment and said tentatively,""You''re not afraid that dad will beat you up if he finds out, are you?"

 Chapter 1798 I Know Daddy Loves Me A Lot!

    The groups of parents outside looked at Enoch and were amused. This child was too cute.

    After exposing his parents, he realized that something was wrong. He actually used the fact that others knew about it and his wish couldn''t be fulfilled as an excuse to ask the festival Group to keep it a secret. With a son like this, it must be very interesting for the family to be together. Thinking about it, it was quite enviable.

    Xia Ning looked at her son, who was pretending to be calm, and gave up on the idea of teaching him a lesson. How could he be so cute? he was so adorable that she could not help but think.

    At this time, the staff brought Enoch out. Xia Ning and Qiao Yu also walked out of the staff room and saw their son standing there with a serious face, deep in thought.

    "Qiao haoze!" Xia Ning called out.

    Enoch immediately looked over when he heard his mother''s voice. He saw her smiling face. He did not run over as usual because his mother had never called him Qiao haoze. Was she angry at him because she knew about it?

    "Your mom asked you toe over. What are you doing there?" Qiao ran stood beside Xia Ning and looked at Enoch with a frown.

    "Oh." Enoch responded and walked over obediently, but his head was lowered.

    A few groups of parents stood behind them and looked at Qiao Yu''s family. Shi Hao smiled and said,""Old Qiao is going to teach his son a lesson."

    "This brat. He even dares to expose his parents ''private matters." Tour guide li also said with a smile.

    "Don''t hit him. He''s still young and insensible. " The mothers expressed their sympathy, but they couldn''t hide theughter in their voices. It was really interesting.

    ? As Xia Ning listened to the conversation between the other groups of parents, she felt that the word ''naughty child'' suited her son very well.

    Enoch walked up to Xia Ning and whispered,""Mom, I''m sorry."

    Xia Ning had never intended to make things difficult for her son, but she had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if he went out without a security door. However, when she heard her son''s apology, all the reprimands she had wanted to say disappeared in an instant. In the end, she only said three words,"it''s okay."

    "Mom, I know you''re the best." Enoch said obsequiously. Then, he nced at Qiao Yu and hid in Xia Ning''s arms.

    Qiao ran looked at her son''s actions coldly and did not say a word.

    Xia Ning looked at her son''s pleading look and felt a little helpless. She smiled and said,""Your dad is not a ferocious beast. When you first returned to your mother''s side, you were so anxious when you didn''t see your dad. Have you forgotten?"

    Enoch was almost four years old at that time, and it had only been two years since then, so he still remembered it clearly. He whispered,""At that time, father was much Kinder than now."

    Xia Ning saw the disappointment in her son''s eyes and understood what he meant. Qiao Yu used to be both a father and a mother. He was strict with him, but also kind. Now that she was back, she was a kind mother, and Qiao Yu was a strict father.

    She touched her son''s head and said gently,""Have you forgotten who was the one who stayed by your side for several nights when you broke your leg? have you forgotten who was the one who insisted on picking you up from school every day no matter how busy she was? Have you forgotten who carried you back to your room to sleep when you fell asleep while watching television? It''s dad!"

    "I know, dad loves me very much!" Enoch looked at Xia Ning and bit his lip. He said softly,"but daddy doesn''t carry me anymore. He only carries his sister. But she''s young, so daddy must dote on her more. It''s enough for me to have mommy."

 Chapter 1799 Picking Up My Son (Qiao Xia)

    In a family with two children, there would always be one child who would doubt whether his parents ''love for him wascking.

    Because she cared, she was afraid of losing it. Moreover, in Enoch''s life, the first word he learned to say was ''father''. He was brought up by his father.

    Xia Ning squatted down and looked at her son. She said gently,""Of course not. Dad loves Enoch as much as he loves his sister. It''s just that Enoch has grown up and dad thinks that Enoch is a man who can do many things by himself. For example, if you were six years old and still let your father carry you, your father would think that you were not like a big child. You''re five years older than your sister, and you''ve received five more years of your father''s love than your sister. Your sister will definitely be jealous of your brother when she grows up. "

    "Is that so?" Enoch said uncertainly, unconsciously looking at Qiao Yu.

    Actually, he knew that he shouldn''t have fought with his sister. However, ever since his sister was born, his father had obviously treated her better than him. In the past, when he was thirsty, his father would pour him a drink. However, it was not the case now. He had to do everything himself. However, when his sister cried, all his father''s attention would go away. He was very jealous of his sister. He even thought that it would be great if he didn''t have his sister.

    Xia Ning followed Enoch''s gaze and looked at Qiao Yu. It was time for him to make his stand clear.

    Qiao Yu stepped forward and looked at his son, who was as tall as his thigh.

    He still remembered the first time he held him, his heart was excited and helpless. This was his son, the son who had his blood. The joy he felt at the moment of bing a father was iparable to the many children he hadter on.

    Without realizing it, he had grown from a little boy to this tall. In a few years, it would be very difficult for him to carry him.

    He bent down and suddenly picked him up.

    Xia Ning did not expect Qiao ran to pick her son up without a second thought, but she felt that this hug was more effective than any words. Sometimes, words were not needed between men, only actions were needed.

    Enoch had thought that his father would scold him for being jealous of his sister. He did not expect his father to carry him. He was a little shy and helpless. He could only bury his head in his father''s neck and feel the warmth from his father.

    After carrying his son, Qiao Yu stretched out his other hand and looked at Xia Ning,""Let''s go home!"

    Xia Ning held his hand and stood up, then followed him back to "home".

    The crowd behind them watched the family of three leave and didn''t speak for a long time. It was because the scene was so beautiful that no one could bear to destroy it.

    If a man loved a woman very much, he would definitely give almost the same amount of love to theirmon fruit.

    However, men were more reserved and were not willing to express many things.

    Shi Hao nced at his wife. In fact, he also had an eldest son in his family. When he thought about the past, he could not help but feel a little guilty. They were all his children. How could he favor one and discriminate against the other? when he returned home, perhaps he should have a good talk with his son.

    In fact, those who were observant would realize that when Qiao Yu and Enoch first appeared in front of the public, Xia Ning was not by Qiao Yu''s side, but he was also holding Enoch in the same way. When the family of three showed up, Qiao Yu held his son in one hand and Xia Ning in the other. Now that he had more children, he could only carry the younger one, hold his wife''s hand, and then let his wife hold his son''s hand. The family of three became a family of four, but they were still holding hands and their hearts were connected.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1800 Dad, I Love You (Qiao Xia)

    When they returned to their room, Enoch had fallen asleep on Qiao Yu''s shoulder.

    Qiao Yu carefully ced his son on the bed and covered him with a nket.

    Xia Ning watched Qiao Yu''s actions from the side. Actually, when it came to taking care of children, he was better than her.

    Now that his son was safe, Qiao Yu walked out of the room holding Xia Ning''s hand.

    When the staff saw the two of them, they greeted them and indicated that they would not be filming for the time being.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu''s calm face and reached out to hold his hand, trying tofort him.

    Qiao Yu didn''t look at Xia Ning and said in a low voice,""For your sake, I''ll let him go this time."

    The corners of Xia Ning''s mouth twitched. It was so awkward. Actually, even if she wasn''t here, he wouldn''t be able to bear to teach his son a lesson. At most, he would let his son eat a few more carrots and remember the lesson.

    The two of them walked out of the door together and looked at the vast sea not far away. A gust of wind blew over, bringing with it the salty taste of the sea, which was particrly refreshing.

    "Time really flies," Xia Ning said softly.

    "Yes." Qiao ran responded.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu and noticed the mncholy in his eyes. Sheughed,""What are you thinking about?"

    "They will grow up, and we will grow old." Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning was taken aback, surprised that he would say such sad words. However, it would be abnormal if she didn''t feel anything at this time and ce.

    "We will be together, and they will rely on each other." Xia Ning leaned her head on Qiao Yu''s shoulder."Yusheng, we still have a lot of time to spend together."

    Qiao Yu turned his head and looked at Xia Ning''s peaceful face. After a long while, he finally responded,"yes!"

    The staff at the back really wanted toe over and listen to what they were talking about, but they didn''t dare to disturb them. They could only take a few photos behind them.

    An hourter, the festival Group informed them to gather at their fellow townsmen''s house for dinner, which meant that there was no need to cook dinner.

    After the staff heard this, he looked at Qiao Yu with resentment. You said you''d save the food for dinner, but you''re going to a fellow viger''s house for a feast. What a waste of the delicious lunch.

    Qiao Yu didn''t notice anything, but he immediately went to wake his son up.

    Enoch woke up and saw his father in front of him. He was depressed for a moment and reached out for a hug.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son''s hands. He didn''t say anything, nor did he move.

    Enoch thought that his father was unwilling. He turned his face away and retracted his hand. He looked like he was about to cry.

    Qiao Yu hated his son''s habit of crying so much, but this was his son, and he was the one who had brought him up. Everything he did now was because of his teachings, so he was going to eat this fruit!

    He bent down and picked his son up from the bed. Then, he picked up the clothes beside him and put them on for him.

    Enoch followed Qiao Yu''s movements and put on his clothes. He stared at him as if he could not get enough of him.

    "In the future, will you still speak nonsense to outsiders?" Qiao Yu nced at his son.

    Enoch immediately shook his head.

    Qiao Yu didn''t really want to do anything to him, so he simply said,""Your mother gets shy easily. Don''t say such things in the future, in case she blushes and gets unhappy when she hears it."

    "Yes, yes!" Enoch nodded. What he meant was that his father was not unhappy.

    Just as Qiao ran finished helping Enoch put on his shoes and was about to get up, the little guy in front of her suddenly hugged his neck tightly.

    Qiao Yu felt something was wrong and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Enoch''s soft voice suddenly sounded in her ear."Daddy, I love you."

    A hint of hesitation shed across Qiao ran''s eyes. He lowered his gaze and pressed his hand on his son''s head. After a long silence, he said in a low voice,""Daddy, Yueyue loves you too."

 Chapter 1801 Mommy, I Love You Too (Qiao Xia)

    Xia Ning waited outside for the father and son for a long time, but they did note out. Just as she was about to go in, they came out.

    Perhaps because he had slept for the entire afternoon, Enoch hadpletely forgotten all the unhappiness from before, and his face was filled with a happy smile.

    As soon as he saw Xia Ning, he immediately called out,""Mother!"

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"good girl, baby." At first, she thought he would take advantage of the situation and ask her to hug him, but it turned out that she was overthinking it. The little guy hung onto Qiao Yu''s neck and wouldn''t let go.

    This time, it was Xia Ning''s turn to be a little jealous. This little guy usually stuck to her the most.

    Qiao Yu walked in front and noticed that Xia Ning wasn''t following him. He turned around and saw that she was distracted, so he asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Xia Ning lifted her head and looked at Qiao Yu with some resentment."Look, our son only wants you now. He doesn''t want me as his mother anymore."

    ? Enoch immediately replied,""No, Mom, I love you too."

    Xia Ning caught the word "also" clearly. In the past, her son would only say "Mom, I love you." Since when did she be an essory? however, this showed that the father and son''s rtionship had deepened.

    "Come down and walk. I''ll hold you. Your mother is envious." Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning was speechless. She red at Qiao Yu. What nonsense was he spouting? what did he mean by ''I''m jealous''? she was already so old, why would she need him to carry her?

    Enoch immediately nodded."Alright."

    Qiao Yu put his son down and held Xia Ning''s left hand while Enoch held her right hand.

    "Mom, we''re going to eat." Enoch said sweetly to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning was touched by her son''s innocent and lively behavior. She nodded and smiled."Alright," he said. The family of three headed to the vige where they were having dinner that night.

    When Qiao Yu''s family of three arrived, the other three families were already there.

    Seeing that Qiao Yu had arrived, Shi Hao immediately picked up a bottle of beer and handed it to him,"old Qiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re toote, so punish yourself with three bottles."

    "Brother Hao, you''re too ruthless." Zhou Zhongnan smiled and said,"after drinking these three bottles, brother Qiao won''t have to eat dinner and will go back to sleep."

    Director li watched from the side,"this is the rule. If you''rete, you have to drink. Qiao Yu has to drink this."

    Everyone turned to look at Qiao Yu, even the staff members were cheering for him to drink.

    From what Xia Ning could remember, Qiao Yu didn''t drink much. The only time he did was during the graduation party. She remembered that he didn''t drink much, but he didn''t seem to get drunk in the end. She wasn''t sure how much he could drink.

    Xia Ning took the bottle and looked at Shi Hao as she said,""Three bottles is fine, one bottle is fine. I''ll take this bottle."

    Shi Hao looked at Qiao Yu andughed slyly,"old Qiao, that''s not good. You''re making your wife drink on your behalf."

    Qiao Yu nodded,"you shouldn ''t." He took the bottle from Xia Ning''s hand, looked at her, and warned,"you''re not allowed to drink."

    Xia Ning looked at him and pursed her lips. Did he have to be so strict?

    "Old Qiao, there are three bottles of wine waiting for you. Drink up." Shi Hao grinned and said,"let''s see how magnanimous CEO Qiao is today."

    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people also followed suit.

    Qiao Yu nced at Shi Hao,"I only know that if we''rete, we''ll drink three sses as a punishment. But I don''t understand the rule of three bottles as a punishment. If this is Heavenly King Shi''s rule, why don''t Heavenly King Shi give us a demonstration?"

    Shi Hao,"..." Is drinking something that can be demonstrated just like that? and it''s three bottles. Damn it!

 Chapter 1802 If Only Uncle Was Here (Qiao Xia)

    Shi Hao would definitely not be stupid enough to demonstrate. He immediately changed his words and said that he did not need to punish himself with three bottles, but three sses would do.

    Qiao Yu didn''t refuse. He poured three sses of beer and finished them one by one.

    "What a good alcohol tolerance!" Shi Hao pped happily."Old Qiao, let''s have a few drinkster."

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,"I''m more than happy to."

    Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu. What do you mean happy? did she allow him to drink?!

    Shi Hao noticed Xia Ning''s expression and smiled."Old Qiao, your wife won''t let you drink. What should you do?"

    This smile looked like he was trying to stir up trouble, and the people around him immediately looked over.

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning and said in a gentle voice,""Since my wife doesn''t allow me to drink, of course I won''t drink."

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu, the corners of her mouth lifted. At least he had a way with words!

    "Tsk! Old Qiao, why are you such a coward!" Shi Hao was speechless."Being controlled by your wife, do you still have any dignity as a man?"

    Qiao Yu looked at Shi Hao,"isn''t Heavenly King Shi afraid of his wife?"

    "Of course I''m not afraid. When we''re outside, I''ll do whatever I say. I can''t let her control me!" Shi Hao said without thinking. However, after he finished, he felt a chill on his back. He turned around and saw his wife looking at him with a faint smile. His heart skipped a beat. Oh no, he had been tricked by old Qiao.

    Director li couldn''t help butugh."Qiao Yu didn''t cower, but Shi Hao, you''re the one who cowered. After the show is over, you''ll probably have to kneel on the washing board."

    "Haha ..." The surrounding people allughed.

    Shi Hao was a little embarrassed. He was just teasing Qiao Yu, but he didn''t expect to be the one beingughed at.

    With everyone present, the sky gradually darkened and the banquet for the night was about to begin.

    The location was in the courtyard of a fellow townsman''s house. The street lights were turned on, and a few more light bulbs were added at thest minute, probably for better lighting.

    This ce was close to the sea, so everyone who came up had seafood.

    Crabs, prawns, scallops, and otherrge pots were brought out.

    The men raised their cups and drank to their hearts ''content, while the women sat at the side eating seafood and feeding the children beside them.

    Enoch could not eat shrimp, so Xia Ning watched him from the side and fed him the scallops and crabs.

    "Mom, you eat too!" Enoch''s mouth turned to the side and refused to eat.

    Xia Ning knew that her son was being very sensible, so she did not reject him. She took a bite of the crab and said with a smile,""It''s really delicious. "

    "Mom, can you bring some for grandma? This crab tastes so sweet. It''s different from the ones we usually eat. " Enoch asked.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"it''s different. I''ll buy some with the uncles here tomorrow and bring them home for grandma."

    "It would be great if uncle was here too." Enoch said with a hint of mncholy.

    Xia Ning looked at her son''s regretful face and felt a little helpless. She really did not know why he had such a good rtionship with su Jingcheng. In fact, they had only met a few times. Last year during the new year, they were in United Kingdom when he saw su Jingcheng, he forgot about his parents and insisted that he carry him, y with him, and even sleep with him.

    Su Jingcheng also found it strange that he pampered him so much and did everything he wanted.

    At that time, she even suspected that the two of them were family and had nothing to do with her and Qiao Yu.

    "Uncle is busy. Besides, he has eaten everything. He doesn''t care about these things." Xia Ning said gently.

    "Oh." Enoch replied in disappointment.

    Xia Ning looked at her son''s dejected expression and did not know how tofort him.

    "What are you talking about?" Qiao Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning looked up and saw him sitting beside her.

 Chapter 1803 Ill Carry You (Qiao Xia)

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows at the smell of beer on Qiao Yu. She looked at his face and realized that he did not seem to be affected at all. It seemed like he really could drink a lot.

    "What are you guys talking about?" Qiao Yu asked again.

    Enoch looked at his father and replied,""Dad, I miss uncle."

    Hearing this, Qiao Yu''s eyebrows twitched a little. He looked at his son''s pouting mouth and asked,""Are you not happy being with Daddy and Mommy?"

    "I''m happy, but I also want uncle to be by my side. " Enoch replied.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"invite your uncle over to our house to y after a while."

    "Really?" Enoch looked at Qiao Yu with anticipation.

    Qiao Yu nodded,"when have I ever lied to you?!"

    "Daddy, you''re the best!" Enoch immediately ran over and wrapped his arms around Qiao Yu''s neck.

    Looking at her son''s excited expression, Xia Ning felt a headacheing on. Was su Jingcheng someone who could be invited just because he wanted to?

    After Qiao ran coaxed Enoch, Enoch was done eating and went to y with the other children.

    It had to be said that Enoch had be much more cheerful after joining the show. They wanted to make friends and were no longer afraid of strangers.

    Xia Ning looked at her son''s innocent smile and her heart softened. No matter how happy she was now, no matter how she tried to make up for it, she still owed Enoch. She knew that this feeling would apany her for the rest of her life, but she was grateful that God gave her such an adorable child.

    "I''ve been sitting beside you for half a day, but you''ve never looked at me. " Qiao Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xia Ning turned to look at the man''s unhappy expression and smiled."I saw it. Do you feel dizzy?"

    "No, but I haven''t drunk in a long time, so I''m not used to it." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning smiled."You still haven''t told me why you stopped drinking after that."

    "What do you think?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning looked into Qiao Yu''s dark eyes. It was as if there was a Whirlpool in them, sucking her in.

    "What are you two talking about?" Shi Hao''s voice suddenly came.

    Xia Ning snapped back to reality and looked up to see Shi Hao standing at the side, looking at them calmly.

    "Old Qiao, aren''t you afraid that people willugh at you for being so clingy with your wife after drinking half of it?" Shi Hao teased.

    Qiao Yu looked at Shi Hao and said indifferently,""Laugh as you please."

    Shi Hao was speechless.

    Fine, he couldn''t win an argument against him, but he would still fight.

    He grabbed Qiao Yu''s arm and walked towards director li,e, old Qiao didn''t drink enough just now, let''s each have a drink with him."

    Director Li and Zhou Zhongnan immediately picked up their sses and passed them to the two of them. The four of them started drinking again.

    As she looked at Qiao sa standing in the middle of the crowd, Xia Ning felt that no matter how many people there were around him, he would always be the most dazzling one!

    At around 9 pm, they finished their meal and were about to head home. As they were recording a program, everyone had a symbolic drink.

    The sky was a little dark and the road wasn''t easy to walk on. Xia Ning held her son''s hand and was a little sleepy, so she stumbled as she walked.

    "Mom, be careful." Enoch reminded.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yu handed the shlight to his son,"help me get the shlight. I''ll carry your mom."

    Xia Ning immediately retorted,"I don''t want you to carry me. You carry Enoch."

    "Be obedient!" Qiao Yu frowned.

    Enoch took the shlight and looked at Xia Ning."Mommy, let daddy carry you. If you fall, Daddy and I will be heartbroken."

    Xia Ning was speechless. Was she that weak?

 Chapter 1804 As Long As Youre By My Side, Anywhere Is Home (Qiao Xia)

    In the end, Xia Ning couldn''t argue with Qiao Yu and Enoch, so she had no choice but to listen to Qiao Yu and let him carry her.

    Qiao Yu carried Xia Ning on his back and Enoch walked beside her, illuminating the road ahead with a shlight.

    The staff who were following them did not even take a deep breath, as if they did not want to ruin the beauty of the scene. However, they were even more surprised. This father and son clearly doted on Xia Ning as if she were their daughter.

    Shi Hao and the others who came outter were also surprised. Old Qiao did not care about his image. He carried his son and was said to love him. He was not afraid of others saying that he was henpecked when he carried his wife.

    Shi Hao''s wife, Song Ying, was a little envious. She couldn''t help but say sourly to Shi Hao, who was beside her, "I''ve been married to you for so many years, but I''ve never seen you treat me like this. "

    Shi Hao,"..." Was he a fish in the moat? He knew that old Qiao''s actions would definitely change the hearts of arge group of women.

    "Honey, Shanshan is asleep. Let''s go home."

    Song Ying looked at her daughter who had fallen asleep on her husband''s back. She felt that it was not right for her to be jealous of her daughter. She hummed and left with him.

    After they returned home, Xia Ning gave her son a bath and let him sleep first. He was tired after ying for the whole day and fell asleep very quickly.

    On the other hand, Xia Ning, who had been very sleepy before, could not fall asleep now.

    Seeing that she could not fall asleep, Qiao ran brought her to the top floor of her fellow townsman''s house.

    The weather was good tonight. The stars in the sky were as bright as diamonds.

    "It''s so beautiful!" Xia Ning smiled as she held onto Qiao Yu''s arm."Look at the constetions in the North. You can see them so clearly. You wouldn''t see them in S city."

    "If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll bring you here to see?" Qiao Yu''s gentle voice was heard.

    Xia Ning shook her head."No need."

    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Yu asked, confused.

    Xia Ning turned to Qiao Yu and smiled,""Although the stars are beautiful, they''re just scenery. Wherever there''s a home, there''s scenery. I don''t care about a star."

    Qiao Yu''s heart felt like it was being piled up. He ced one hand on her waist and the other on her face,""As long as you''re by my side, anywhere is home."

    "Why are you saying such mushy words!" Xia Ning smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. In the past two years, he had be better at sweet-talking.

    Qiao Yu raised an eyebrow,"mushy? But I don''t think it''s enough. "

    "You''re still talking nonsense! Aren''t you embarrassed that our son exposed it like that? if I were you, I would tell the festival team not to expose that part!" Xia Ning poked Qiao Yu''s chest."If I getughed at, I''m not done with you ..."

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning''s dazed expression and felt like he couldn''t get enough of her.

    He suddenly grabbed her head and kissed her, blocking her chattering mouth. No matter how many times he kissed her, he still couldn''t get rid of the taste. It was like a poison, but he knew that he probably wouldn''t be able to quit in this life.

    Xia Ning wrapped her arms around his waist and kissed him back. The feeling of being kissed by him made her feel at ease. She liked the smell of his body.

    The next morning, there were a few small interviews, mainly about the parents ''education of their children.

    When it was Xia Ning''s turn, she looked at the camera in front of her and was a little unustomed to it. After all, it was different being filmed while walking and sitting.

    If she sat down, it was easy for her to feel awkward because she had nothing to do. In fact, she had already retired from the entertainment industry for two years.

 Chapter 1805 I Wont Take The Blame (Qiao Xia)

    The festival team was looking forward to Xia Ning''s uing interview. Her family life after the double award-winning actress retired from the entertainment industry was closely followed by her fans.

    "Xia Ning, after you quit the entertainment industry, will you be taking care of your husband and raising your children? I heard that you have a one-year-old daughter!"

    Xia Ning replied,"I was at home for the first six months of my daughter''s birth. I started working again after that. However, my focus was still on my family."

    "In Enoch''s program, there were some small emotions because the Father loved his sister more. Does that mean that the Father really dotes on his sister more in daily life? What do you think we should do when there are two or more children in the house?"

    Xia Ningughed,"actually, Qiao Yu is not a biased person. He is very good to both children, but because of his age, he will definitely take care of the younger one more. But you have to know, when Enoch was young, he also took care of him in the same way. I told Enoch that he has received five more years of love from his father than his sister, so his sister should be jealous of him. As for how parents deal with their children, I think they should understand their children''s hearts. They can''t just pamper and dote on their children just because they''re unhappy, throw a tantrum, or act coquettishly. They should reason with them. The more you reason with them, the better they will understand. "

    "Did you realize Enoch is the king of the Golden sentences? he even knows how to scold people. After a few episodes, he''s been performing better than an adult. Could it be that you''ve been scolding Qiao Yu at home all the time, so he''s been influenced by you?"

    Xia Ning chuckled and said,"I''m not going to take the me for this. Actually, he''s full of questions. He likes to think and has strong logical thinking. He inherited this from his father."

    "That''s right. Every time Qiao Yu dissed Shi Hao, he couldn''t say a word." The host said with a smile.

    Xia Ningughed too. She had watched the past few episodes of the show and knew that Shi Hao was in a worse state.

    "Actually, we''re all curious about what kind of person President Qiao is in real life. Is it the same as in the show?" the emcee continued to ask.

    Xia Ning looked at the emcee and said with a smile,""Of course, I''m sure all the fathers here are acting like they are normal. Qiao Yu is actually a person who knows how to live well, he just doesn''t have time. He cooks better than me and he tidies more than me. But maybe it''s because he has a person like me who can''t take care of himself, so he has to be strong."

    ? The emcee looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,""It sounds like you admire President Qiao?"

    "Of course, he''s really amazing. He''s a good father, so I want to be a good mother too." Xia Ning said solemnly.

    The host wanted to ask about Xia Ning''s personal life, but she avoided the topic and the interview ended.

    When Enoch saw her mother, he immediately rushed over and handed her a bottle of water."Mommy, drink some water."

    Xia Ning took the ss of water from her son and said gently,""Be good!" She was about to open the bottle when a hand suddenly reached out and snatched the bottle from her hand.

    She looked over and saw Qiao Yu,""You''re done?"

    "En!" Qiao ran responded, unscrewed the cap, and handed her the water.

    After the parents ''interview was finished, they were ready to go back.

    Everyone''s things had been packed in the morning, so now they just needed to go back to get their things, gather, and take a bus back.

    It was already eighto'' clock in the evening when they got home. The family of three went to bed after washing up.

    The next day, Qiao Yu went to the office, but Xia Ning didn ''t. She was bored and was ying with her phone. After a while, she saw her name on the headlines again.

 Chapter 1806 Congratulations [Qiao Xia]

    "There''s a kind of love called pampering you like a princess!"

    "This year''s most torturous love!"

    "The return of the former two best actresses has brought about the nature of dog abuse!"

    Xia Ning clicked on the link and saw that it was a photo of Enoch using a shlight to light the way after she had taken Qiao Yu away. There were also some photos of her and Qiao Yu kissing on the roof. The photos were not very clear, but they were enough to make people''s imagination run wild. The other photo was of Enoch handing her a ss of water on the grass after the program was finished yesterday, and Qiao Yu helped her twist the cap off.

    "Two years have passed, and the goddess is still beautiful. Her life is even more blissful. I give her my sincere blessings."

    "President Qiao, do you treat your wife like a princess? Even the son has to stand aside. I feel sorry for little bun ju, you must have met a fake father. "

    "I don''t know why, but I feel like Xia Ning and Qiao Yu''s rtionship only exists in fairy tales. But it''s real, so I''m willing to believe in love."

    "It''s another headline. ''Xia Ning will make aeback. I''ll follow your grandfather''s surname.''"

    "F * ck, President Qiao, you even have to help your wife twist the bottle cap open. Do you have to feed her when we''re not paying attention? Can''t you keep a low profile? I''m about to die from eating this bowl of dog food. "

    Looking at thements, Xia Ning couldn''t help butugh. Theizens were still so cute. Perhaps when people don''t specte about others in a bad way, they show their true nature.

    There was a good saying,"at the beginning of life, people are good by nature. There are no absolute bad people in this world, so everything should be good for everyone."

    Xia Ning put away her phone and asked mother Wang,""Wang Ma, is Qiao Yu''s lunch ready?"

    "I''m almost done. "

    "Yes." Xia Ning acknowledged him and got up to go upstairs to change. She probably couldn''t live a peaceful life anymore after this show. However, it was all worth it for her son. They were just ordinary people. If they cared too much, it would only make it easier for them to get involved.

    Xia Ning went upstairs and looked at her baby daughter. She was sleeping soundly. This little one just ate and slept, then slept and ate again. She was carefree and ufortable. When she came backst night, Enoch insisted on seeing her and kissing her before he was willing to sleep. She could feel that after this trip, Enoch''s attitude towards his sister had be even less ill-tempered than before.

    After giving a few instructions to the nanny who was taking care of Mengmeng, Xia Ning went back to her room to change her clothes. She would have to deliver the food. She had hoped that he would rest at home for a day, but he had to go because he was busy at thepany.

    She changed her clothes, took her bag and was about to go out when her phone rang. She looked at the disy and saw that it was su Jingcheng, so she picked up the call.

    "Hello, why are you calling me so early?" Xia Ning asked. It was still four in the morning in United Kingdom

    In the past, she wouldn''t have been able to ask this, but when she went to United Kingdom before the new year, she had thought through many things and hoped from the bottom of her heart that her rtionship with him would improve. Obviously, he didn''t resist.

    "I''m not in United Kingdom, I''m in America. " Su Jingcheng''s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone.

    "What''s the matter?"Xia Ning asked after a moment of silence.

    "I''ll be back. "

    "What?" "What do you mean?" Xia Ning asked, confused.

    Su Jingcheng was silent for a while before he said,""It seems like you don''t know yet. However, what I wanted to say was that I''ll be attending your wedding. Also, congrattions."

 Chapter 1807 The Wedding

    Xia Ning had no idea about the wedding at all. She only found out after she asked Qiao Yu that he had nned to hold a wedding for her before she got pregnant with Mengmeng. However, he dyed it because she got pregnant, but that didn''t mean he had forgotten about it.

    Now that the child was all grown up, they both had time to witness their love.

    Zheng Ziming and the rest all knew that the invitation had been sent out a long time ago, but she was the only one who did not know. If it was not for su Jingcheng''s call, she would still be in the dark.

    The wedding was held in a church in London, Ennd. One reason was because of elder SU''s health, so he couldn''t be worn out from the long journey. Two, Qiao Yu and Xia Ning were to be married in Ennd.

    A western wedding wasn''t as troublesome as a Chinese wedding. At that time, Xia Ning was already pregnant with her and Qiao Yu''s third child, so they couldn''t afford to make a scene.

    There were many guests outside and it was lively. Meanwhile, in the bride''s Lounge, Xia Ning was sitting in front of the makeup mirror in her snow-white wedding dress. She looked at the girl in the mirror and felt that "she" was silly because "she" had been smiling the whole time.

    The stylist beside her helped her with her makeup. Seeing her smile, she couldn''t help but smile as well.

    Wen Chao couldn''t help but tease, "Don''tugh, your face is going to freeze. Look at the stylist beside you, she''sughing with you. If she messes up your makeup, you''ll be in trouble. Besides, isn''t it just a wedding? look at how happy you are. At this time, you should be thinking, we''ve been married for so long, and now you only think of holding a wedding for you. What were you looking at before?"

    Xia Ning turned her head and looked at Wen Yu''s strapless bridesmaid''s dress. She smiled and said,""This dress is indeed beautiful."

    "No matter how pretty she is, she can''t be as pretty as our bride!" Wen Yu smiled."You''re the star of today''s show."

    Xia Ning smiled and nodded."That''s true. Of course, I''ll be the main character!"

    "Look at how beautiful you are. I really should let Qiao Yu see how you look now." Wen Chao said in an unpleasant tone.

    "He''s always known what I''m like. He won''t despise me." Xia Ning said proudly.

    Wen Yu sighed."Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say it anymore, alright? don''t show off your love in front of me. I''m really sick of it."

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu''s rxed expression and asked while there was no one else in the lounge,"I haven''t asked you how you''ve been recently."

    "What do you mean by ''how is it''? of course, I''m free and unrestrained!" Wen Yu raised her eyebrows, her face bright and beautiful, without the slightest bit of gloominess.

    Xia Ning nodded."I''m relieved to hear you say that."

    "What''s there to worry about? you should be worried about yourself. It''s only been two years since you gave birth to your second child. How did you get pregnant again? isn''t your Qiao Yu a little too impatient?" Wen Yu nced at Xia Ning''s stomach and said disapprovingly,"don''t tell me you''re going to waste your entire life on having children."

    Xia Ning looked at her belly, which had not yet bulged out, and smiled."This must be fate. Since he''s here, we should wee him with the most sincere hearts."

    When Wen Chao heard this, he nodded and did not say anything.

    Xia Ning looked at her and could not help but ask,""Is there really no one chasing you? Why don''t I believe it? Don''t tell me our miss Wen has lost her charm?"

    "Stop talking nonsense. The people chasing me can form apany." Wen Chao snorted coldly, his face full of pride."Now, you just have to wait for me to choose. Don''t tell me that there''s really one I''ve taken a fancy to."

    Xia Ning smiled and was about to reply.

    Suddenly, the door opened and a man in a suit walked in. He asked Xia Ning,"Alex asked me to ask you, are you ready?" As he spoke, his gaze fell on Wen Yu.

 Chapter 1808 The Number Of Women Who Want To Marry Me Can Form A Circle Around The World (Qiao Xia)

    The smile on Xia Ning''s face froze when she saw the man standing at the door. She nced at Wen Yu, who was looking straight ahead with a calm expression and did not seem to have any intention of dodging.

    "Are you ready? is the wedding about to start?" Xia Ning looked at mu Zichen and asked.

    Mu Zichen retracted her gaze and nodded."Everything''s ready outside. The guests are here too. It''s about to start."

    "Alright!" Xia Ning nodded.

    Mu Zichen nced at Wen Yu again before turning around and leaving.

    After mu Zichen left, the lounge returned to its usual calm.

    Xia Ning looked at Wen Yu and asked in a low voice,""You don''t feel anything after seeing him?"

    Wen Chao nced at her and said in an unpleasant tone,"What feeling can I have? what feeling do you want me to have?"

    Seeing that she didn''t seem to mind, Xia Ning nodded and said,"sure, you can do whatever you want as long as you''re happy." She stood up.

    "You''re bing more and more naggy. Is it because you''re about to have your third child? I think Qiao Yu will get tired of you sooner orter." Wen Yu walked to Xia Ning''s side and helped her pick up the hem of her dress.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless."How can you say such things during someone''s wedding? it''s so rude."

    "Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong. You''re the boss today." Wen Yu apologized with a smile.

    Xia Ning nced at her and walked out without saying anything.

    The church was already filled with guests and the scene was very lively. As the SU family had been abroad all year round, most of the guests were friends in politics and business. The Qiao family had many rtives and friends, and some business friends were also here.

    "President Qiao, you''re in high spirits. I''m starting to wonder what it feels like to be a groom." A man in a wine-red suit stood beside Qiao Yu and smiled. He was tall, fair-skinned, and handsome. Although he was smiling, there was a hint of teasing in his smile. This made him look even more frivolous and handsome. Many girls around him were looking at him anxiously, for his looks and his status. After all, everyone knew that he was still single. In terms of wealth, he couldpete with Qiao Yu. If you married him, you would have to marry him. She would definitely be able to live a happy life like Xia Ning.

    Qiao Yu looked at the man in front of him and said,""If you''re curious, President Liang, why don''t you try getting married? you''ll feel the most when you experience it yourself." Then, he paused."I''m sorry, I almost forgot that you don''t have a partner yet!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless. Was it embarrassing to not have a partner?

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his peach-shaped eyes were filled with a touching smile."President Qiao, you''re getting interesting. As long as I say the word, the number of women who want to marry me can form a circle around the world. I''m not like you, President Qiao. You''ve been settled by someone in one go. You''re really embarrassing us men."

    Qiao Yu looked at him and smiled,"since you''re so capable, why don''t you just say something and marry someone? it''ll make people think that no one wants to marry you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He narrowed his eyes. If it wasn''t for this person''s wedding today, he would have punched his annoying mouth.

    He didn''t think he would lose to Qiao Yu in any way, but this ...

    "The bride is out!" Someone shouted, and everyone''s eyes looked over.

    Qiao Yu looked at the figure standing at the door. His face was as cold as usual, but the fire in his eyes was a sharp contrast to it, so much so that it was particrly dazzling. The church gradually quieted down, and the music started ying.

 Chapter 1809 Ill Prove To You That I Love Her!

    The entire castle was filled with music as the guests returned to their seats.

    The priest began to give his blessings, but at this moment, his voice sounded a little distant. Everyone''s eyes were on the groom and the bride at the door. It was probably the moment when one witnessed love that was the most eye-catching.

    The bride held the arm of the person beside her and slowly walked inside. She lowered her head and looked indescribably calm. Through the tulle, one could almost see her sweet smile because of the wedding.

    Enoch and Shi Hao''s daughter, Shi Yunshan, was the flower girl for this wedding. Previously,izens had matched the two on the inte. There were even rumors that their parents had already set an engagement for their children. In the end, Shi Hao came out and said that the child was still young and did not think so far ahead. He asked theizens not to overthink it. It was the new era now, not a feudal society, and parents did not arrange marriages.

    These words directly pped countlessizens in the face and set off a huge wave on the inte.

    Qiao Yu''s gaze followed Xia Ning''s every movement. He didn''t know why, but even though they had already done it and had been married for more than three years, he was still so nervous that his palms started to sweat.

    It was no wonder people said that a wedding had to be experienced once. Only by experiencing it could one understand the sacredness of marriage.

    Before they knew it, Xia Ning had already walked up to Qiao Yu and the flower Boy had left.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu, his handsome face was expressionless and he said indifferently,""Grandfather''s health isn''t good, so he can''t hand her hand over to you personally at the wedding. I''ll have to do it on his behalf."

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said,"it''s okay. An elder brother is like a father."

    Su Jingcheng''s pupils tightened and a sh of emotion appeared in his dark eyes. He nodded,"that''s right, an elder brother is like a father." He turned to look at Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning also looked up and met su Jingcheng''s eyes.

    Su Jingcheng took her hand and looked at Qiao Yu,"I''m handing my sister over to you. If you dare to let her down in the slightest, I will do everything I can to make you pay!"

    Xia Ning''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at su Jingcheng with tears in her eyes. In fact, no matter how much time had passed, he was still her brother and this had never changed.

    "I will prove to you that I love her. In my eyes, she is more important than anything." Qiao Yu said directly.

    Su Jingcheng did not say a word. He pulled his hand and ced Xia Ning''s hand on it, then clenched it tightly,"I wish you happiness." He then walked towards a seat at the side.

    Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng''s back and then at Qiao Yu. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She never thought that one day she would receive her brother''s blessing. This should be another perfect ending for the wedding, but she was even happier to be able to walk into this sacred Hall with the man in front of her.

    Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning''s hand as he faced the priest and epted his blessings. He then took off the ring.

    "I''m sorry, this wedding is a littlete. " Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Xia Ning looked at the wedding ring on her finger and looked up at the man in front of her. She smiled and said,"no, it''s not toote. It''s just right." She now understood the difficulty of marriage, so she would cherish it even more in the future.

    "May the groom kiss your bride."

    Qiao Yu lifted her veil and cupped her face in his hands. He looked like he was taking care of her. He slowly approached her and kissed her gently. In an instant, the crowd pped.

 Chapter 1810 Wedding Dinner (Qiao Xia)

    After the wedding, Xia Ning was sent back to the hotel to rest. There was a dinner party on the fifth floor of the hotel that night for the guests to have fun.

    Xia Ning had taken off her wedding dress and changed into a red gown. She was in the room with Wen Yu while Enoch was lying on the bed, caressing Xia Ning''s stomach.

    "Mom, was little brother well-behaved today?" Enoch looked at Xia Ning and asked in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning found her son''s naivety funny and said,""If he''s not obedient, are you going to beat him up?"

    "Not now, but dad said we can do the bookkeeping!" Enoch replied.

    "What ount?" Xia Ning asked, puzzled.

    "If my younger brother makes a scene now, I''ll beat him up when he grows up in the future."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at her son speechlessly. What the hell was this? Qiao Yu was too much, he taught his son blindly!

    "Don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense. It''s normal for a little brother to move in the womb. You also moved in mom''s womb when you were young. " Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Enoch''s face scrunched up when he heard that. He lowered his head and said,""I''m sorry, Mom. "

    "That''s normal. At that time, I was most happy when you moved around in my stomach, kicking left and right. It didn''t hurt at all, but I was very happy because I could clearly feel your existence." Xia Ning patted her son''s head and exined.

    Wen Yu couldn''t take it anymore,"Astria, your Qiao Yu is too much. He''s even favoring boys over girls. What if he gives birth to a daughter? no, he''s already teaching the child that he''s carrying a little brother. Isn''t he afraid of pping himself?"

    Xia Ning replied helplessly,"there''s nothing we can do about it. We promised Grandpa that we''d have another son. You know the SU family''s situation."

    "Poor you. If you give birth to a daughter this time, won''t you have to give birth to another one?" Wen Yu looked at Xia Ning with sympathy.

    Xia Ning smiled."That won''t happen. Grandfather really likes Mengmeng. Even if I give birth to another daughter, he probably won''t say anything. After all, I''m the only girl in the SU family in my generation. He should have epted his fate long ago. We only wanted a boy because we were worried that it would be too hard for our daughter to take care of the family business. Qiao Yu loves his daughter the most. "

    "That''s love for the house and its Crow. " Wen Yu raised an eyebrow.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"I think so. Alright, go out and y. It''s quite boring to stay in the room all the time."

    "That won''t do. Your Mr. Qiao has already asked me to take good care of you. If he finds out that I''ve sneaked out, I''ll be in serious trouble." Wen Chao joked.

    Xia Ning was a little speechless."Don''t be so dramatic. If you don''t have a boyfriend, you''ll me me for stopping you from taking a photo with your boyfriend. Fine, I''ll go out for a walk too." She stood up, held her son''s hand, and walked out.

    Wen Chao followed behind her and said with a smile,"Alright, then in order to not let down your good intentions, I''ll have to search for any man that I like among the men hereter."

    Enoch left the room and went straight to the banquet hall downstairs to get some food. Xia Ning and Wen Yu stood by the railing upstairs and watched the guests walking around andughing. It was as if they were looking for a handsome man.

    Xia Ning suddenly pointed in a direction and said,""Look, isn''t that mu Zichen? The beautiful woman beside him looks so familiar. "

 Chapter 1811 The Moonlight Angel (Qiao Xias Fanciful Ending)

    Wen Yu held onto the railing and followed Xia Ning''s gaze. Sure enough, mu Zichen was talking to a beautiful and sexy woman downstairs.

    "Zichen, why do you look like this? am I that scary?" Ambell held a ss of red wine and looked at mu Zichen in amusement."Have you forgotten the happy times we used to have together?" Then, she took a step toward mu Zichen and reached out her hand toward his cheek as if she wanted to touch him.

    Mu Zichen immediately took a step back and put some distance between them. She frowned and said,"Ms. An, please watch your behavior."

    Ambell looked at mu Zichen in confusion."Zichen, what''s wrong with you?" Miss an? You used to call me baby!" She spread out her hands and found it funny."Do we have to be so distant?"

    "I don''t want to talk about the past anymore, but I''m no longer rted to miss an. We''re just familiar strangers." Mu Zichen replied,"please forget about the past, miss an."

    When ambell saw mu Zichen''s distant look, she was even more puzzled."Zichen, what''s wrong with you?"

    Mu Zichen did not say anything and did not look at ambell.

    Ambell seemed to have thought of something, and a smile appeared on her face."I heard that you''ve been madly pursuing a woman recently. Don''t tell me that you''ve abandoned everyone rted to you in the past for that woman."

    "If it''s possible, I hope so." Mu Zichen looked at Ambe and said indifferently,"please help yourself, miss an." He turned around and was about to leave when his eyes caught sight of a figure on the railing upstairs. His expression changed instantly when he saw that it was Wen Yu, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    Wen Chao saw him looking over and shifted his gaze elsewhere.

    Xia Ning nced at mu Zichen, then looked at Wen Yu and smiled. "It''s true that a prodigal son can''t be reced by gold. Mu Zichen wasn''t like this in the past. He wouldn''t reject any beauty who came to his door. Now, he can even be described as having a clean body."

    "What does it have to do with me?" Wen Chao replied indifferently.

    Xia Ningughed and changed the topic."Let''s take a good look at the handsome guys then. There''s nock of young masters from prestigious families here today. I''m sure there''ll be someone you''ll like."

    Wen Chao did not say anything. He looked ahead, deep in thought.

    Xia Ning looked around but couldn''t find su Jingcheng. Seeing that Qiao Yu was there, she went down with Enoch.

    Xia Ning walked over to Qiao Yu and nodded at the guests. She then asked Qiao Yu in a low voice,""Where''s my brother?"

    "He had something to do, so he came and left." Qiao Yu replied.

    "He''s gone?" Xia Ning felt a little disappointed when she heard that. She had wanted to say a few words to him, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing much to say between them.

    Xia Ning followed Qiao Yu to toast the guests. Suddenly, a waiter came over and handed her a bouquet of flowers,"Madam, ady asked me to pass this to you."

    Wen Yu looked at the flowers in Xia Ning''s hand and said with a smile,""Interesting. It''s rare to see someone giving roses to someone else''s wedding."

    Liang Jingchuan, who was talking to Qiao Yu, nced at the flower. His peach-like eyes seemed to sh with emotion as he said to Qiao Yu,""Thank you for your hospitality, President Qiao. I''ll take my leave now. I wee President Qiao to visit B city again. Goodbye." Then, he put down his wine ss and added a joke to Qiao Yu,"President Qiao, don''t think that you have nothing to worry about just because you''re married. Think of it as an enemy trying to steal you away." Without waiting for Qiao Yu to respond, he turned around and left with his men.

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. His gaze fell on the flowers in Xia Ning''s hand. His expression was normal, but his eyes were dark.

    Xia Ning didn''t know who wrote it, but there was a card on it. She was about to read it, but Wen Yu snatched it away.

    Wen Yu read it out loud,"I''ll give my favorite flower to the most beautiful you. I hope you''ll bloom like a flower forever. Happy wedding, Angel of the moon!" Who was it? Male or female!" She handed the card to Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning took a look at it and said indifferently,""A friend. Unfortunately, she''s a female."

    Liang Jingchuan was about to reach the door when he heard a voice behind him. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and his dark eyes suddenly lit up. He clenched his fists tightly as if he was trying to calm himself down. Soon, he turned around and walked towards Xia Ning. His peach-shaped eyes seemed to be covered in frost and he exuded a stern aura.

 Chapter 1812 He Would Remember Even If She Turned To Ashes

    In the banquet hall, the music was still ying, but the guests ughter had stopped. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the back of the man who had left.

    Qiao Yu held Xia Ning in his arms and looked at the man who was leaving. He thought back to the scene where he hade over to snatch it from her. This seemed to be the first time that he had seen the frivolous man care about something.

    The Rose fell to the ground, but the card was taken away.

    There should be something he wanted on it.

    "I''ll send you back to your room. I''ll get a doctor to check on you. " Qiao Yu suddenly said.

    Xia Ning nced at Qiao Yu and shook her head,"I''m fine." She looked at the door, and a figure suddenly shed through her mind. She seemed to have seen a girl before. At that time, she ...

    "What''s wrong, Asteria?" Wen Chao asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head."Nothing."

    After exiting the hotel, Liang Jingchuan scanned his surroundings. It was too dark. Even though the city was filled with colorful neon lights, there were still ces that they couldn''t shine on.

    He quickly walked down the stairs and walked forward. His Special Assistant, Zhang Yang, followed him and shouted,""Boss, the car''s here. Where are you going?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem to hear her. He clenched the card with the words "well wishes" in his hand as the words on the card shed through his mind over and over again. It was her handwriting, and he would remember it even if it turned to dust.

    It seemed like a long time had passed, so long that he was used to her not being by his side.

    However, time seemed to have stopped at yesterday. When he closed his eyes, the scenes of the past shed in his mind.

    At this moment, he didn''t know what he was feeling. Should he hate her or be happy? but he knew one thing. He had to find her!

    ¡°boss!¡±Zhang Yang shouted again,"the car is here."

    It was the first time he had seen his boss lose hisposure like this. He almost hit the bride at his partner''s wedding, but he knew that as long as it was rted to that person, his boss could change into a different person in an instant.

    On the street beside the road, Liang Jingchuan walked forward, looking around.

    In the parking lot next to him, a red Ferrari drove out and left thene next to his. There happened to be a car parked by the side of the road, so Liang Jingchuan didn''t notice it at all.

    The person in the driver''s seat was a woman, to be precise. She was holding a phone in her hand, and her bright red nailsplemented the color of her car, making her look fiery and enchanting.

    A photo was disyed on the screen of her phone. In the photo, a handsome and enchanting man was holding a ss of red wine with a frivolous look on his face. He was talking andughing with someone. The beautiful woman next to him was looking at him, her eyes almost popping out.

    She suddenly turned off her phone screen and snorted. Then, she stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.

    Liang Jingchuan searched all the way but could not find a trace of that person. He stood in the same spot and looked ahead with a fierce light in his eyes. However, he could not say a single word of his fierce words. If it was useful, it would have been realized long ago.

    ¡°boss¡£¡±His Special Assistant, Zhang Yang, walked over and said to Liang Jingchuan,"you still have a few meetings here tomorrow. You should go back and rest." These meetings were very important. Boss was taking another big step in expanding his business empire.

    Liang Jingchuan closed his eyes slightly. The card in his hand was already crumpled from his tight grip.

    After a long silence, he opened his eyes, turned around, and walked back the way he hade. His cold voice followed,"cancel all my recent work arrangements."

 Chapter 1813 1813-Forced Kiss

    Inside the car, it was eerily quiet. Liang Jingchuan sat in the back seat and kept his eyes fixed on the scenery outside the car window, not letting a single pedestrian slip past him. He desperately wanted to find a face that matched his past memories among those people.

    However, he was disappointed again and again.

    Just like the disappointment he had felt all these years, he did not feel sad at all at this moment. He seemed to be numb to it.

    "Boss, are we really going to cancel the uing work arrangements?" As Zhang Yang was driving, he could not help but try to persuade her."The recent work arrangements are very important for the future development of the group. If you are not here ..."

    "Without me, will jingling copse?" In the car, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard, and it was so cold that it sent chills down one''s spine.

    Zhang Yang was shocked. After a moment of silence, he said,""You''re the pir of jingling group. Without you, jingling group would have suffered a heavy blow."

    After he finished speaking, there was a long silence in the car. Zhang Yang could not tell what Liang Jingchuan was thinking, so he could only choose to remain silent.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    "If I destroy jingling group, will she appear?"

    When Zhang Yang heard that, he was so shocked that he lost his sense of direction. He did not see the car in front of him, so he immediately stepped on the brake and the car came to a sudden stop. Fortunately, he did not rear-end the car in front of him.

    He felt a little relieved and was about to turn around to ask Liang Jingchuan if he was injured when he suddenly heard the sound of the car door opening. Then, he saw the person in the back seat walk out.

    He immediately opened the car door and was about to chase after him, but he got an order from him."Don''t follow me."

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied. He looked at the back of the boss as he left. He frowned and his eyes were filled with worry.

    However, they were already near the hotel they were staying at. The boss probably wanted to calm down before going back.

    There weren''t many people on the streets in the middle of the night. Liang Jingchuan was still holding the card in his hand. Perhaps it was because he had maintained the same position for a long time, but his hand seemed to have stiffened. The wind blew on his face, making people feel a chill in their hearts. It was may now.

    May was a good season. Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned his head to see a couple kissing passionately on the side of the road. It seemed like the woman had forced a kiss first.

    It seemed that it was because of a forced kiss that Lin Yi appeared in his world. That was eight years ago, when he wasn''t the president of jingling group, but the seventh young master of the Liang family, aughed illegitimate son.

    He had never thought that he would meet that person again in such a way.

    Eight years, it was like a reincarnation. They had all be people in the reincarnation.

    He suddenly turned around and walked towards the hotel he was staying in. Just like eight years ago at The Manor Hotel, he was destined to meet her. Sometimes he felt that she was like a fairy,ing and going without a trace, but she was holding all his thoughts.

    In the nightclub, the deafening music came in waves. The men and women in the middle of the dance floor swayed their bodies and danced to the music.

    The men and women sitting at the bar wereughing and chatting, drinking wine. This was the mostmon situation in a nightclub.

    A woman in a long red dress walked in. She was holding a phone in her hand, and her fiery red nails matched her dress very well. Her gaze suddenly locked onto a person, and she walked in that person''s direction.

    Walking to his side, she patted his shoulder and said with a smile,""They''re here. "

    The man stopped his heated conversation with the beautiful woman and turned to look at her. He smiled and said,""You''rete. This isn''t your style. "

    "I met an acquaintance and was dyed." The woman replied.

    "Shirely, let me guess who you met!" The man''s smile had a hint of yfulness."Liang Jingchuan?"

    The woman looked at him and smiled."You''re indeed a veteran in love. You can even guess this."

    "That''s because your expression is too obvious. You only smile when you mention this person. " The man shrugged.

    The woman didn''t say anything. She took the wine from the waiter and took a sip.

    "Since you''ve met him, don''t you n to be honest with him?" The man looked at her.

    She was silent for a while and shook her head."There''s no need. There''s nothing to exin between us. The Liang family owed me first, and I took revengeter. It''s fair. As for him and me, whether he owes me or I owe him, it''s already unclear."

    The man looked at her with interest."So you''re saying that you don''t n to return to his side and want him to continue being single? and you''re saying that you''re not taking revenge on him?"

    She tightened her grip on the cup and said in a low voice,""Let''s wait for the final test report. "

    Hearing this, the man nodded."That''s good too. He can''t run away anyway."

    She raised her ss and finished the wine in it. Scenes from the past shed through her mind.

 Chapter 1814 Dont Say That Hes Handsome, He Actually Has Bad Breath!

    Eight years ago, may, ska, Manuel hotel.

    Elegant music yed in the banquet hall. Gentlemen in suits and leather shoes anddies in sexy clothes drank, danced, and talked andughed. It was a lively scene.

    "Lucas, you''ve only been here for a while, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" A young man with blonde hair and blue eyes walked as he spoke to a handsome and enchanting young man who was obviously Asian."Stay here. I''ll give you beautiful women, good wine, and beautiful scenery. I''ll satisfy whatever you want."

    Because of his outstanding looks, all the beautiful women at the banquet would nce at him from time to time. Countless people tried to strike up a conversation with him, but because of his cold personality, these people failed in the end.

    "No need," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently. He loosened his tie and rubbed the ear with the diamond earring. Every time he did this, it meant that he was running out of patience. He walked to the elevator and said,

    "Lucas, trust me, you''ll definitely be able to enjoy the greatest happiness here ..." The blond man beside him was still exining.

    However, Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on the elevator door and he ignored the sounds around him.

    The elevator door finally opened. Liang Jingchuan was about to walk in when suddenly, a fiery red figure rushed out. He seemed to have seen a familiar person and was stunned. He forgot to react. The girl rushed up, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the lips.

    The elevator suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes fell on the man and woman kissing each other.

    The man had a handsome face that everyone, not just men, but also women, were jealous of. His eyes were peach-shaped and extremely charming. His eyes were like ck gems that exuded a luster, but they did not lose their calm and imposing aura. It was not surprising to describe them as soul-stirring.

    As for the girl''s back, no one could see her face clearly except for the people in front of her, because she waspletely drowned by the tall and handsome man in front of her. The only thing they could confirm was that she was quite tall and had a slender figure.

    Liang Jingchuan squinted his eyes, exuding a cold aura from head to toe. He looked dangerously at the woman in front of him who had dared to kiss him for no reason. If it had been anyone else, he would have strangled her to death.

    But this time, he didn''t move. He lowered his head and looked at the small face that was so close to him, trying to find a part of her face that was simr to the person he knew. It was precisely because she had simr charm to that person that he was forced to kiss her just now.

    Just as he was about to hold her face in his hands and take a closer look, the person in the elevator suddenly spoke.

    "Shirely, if you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to catch the flight tonight."

    When the girl heard this, she immediately let go and turned to run into the elevator."Aiya, wait for me. Don''t leave me behind!" Her voice was clear, bright, and very recognizable. It could be heard in the crowd.

    After she rushed in, the elevator door began to close, and the voices inside could still be heard.

    "Oh my God, did you already know that you would meet a handsome guy on this floor? is that why you insisted on stopping here?" Someone joked.

    "That''s right. We''re so envious. If I had known earlier, I would''ve done a dare as well." A girl next to her stole a nce at the handsome man outside.

    The girl yawned and was still drowsy. She did not even look at the man she had just touched. Her voice was a littlezy, and it was obvious that she had drunk a lot."Compared to truth, dare is obviously much easier. Besides, whether he''s handsome or not, you guys don''t know. He has bad breath. It''s really hard on me. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have chosen him ..."

    [Author''s note: some people say they don''t know the exact timeline. Let me exin it here. This is a way of rewinding. It starts in ska in may eight years ago.]

 Chapter 1815 Immediately Go Down And Capture That Damned Woman And Bring Her To My Room!

    Before the girl could finish her sentence, the elevator door closed. The entire corridor was eerily quiet. Not only did people who understood Chinese, but those who didn ''t, all looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    The former was suspicious if he really had bad breath as the girl had said. If he did, wouldn''t it be hard to date him since they couldn''t kiss?

    Thetter were all foreigners and were more open-minded. They looked at Liang Jingchuan with more ridicule in their eyes. This scene was usually the beginning of a romantic encounter.

    The blond man who had been jabbering on and on with Liang Jingchuan earlier smiled at him and said,""Lucas, no wonder you don''t want to stay here anymore. That China Girl looks pretty good and has a great figure. I wish you an unforgettable night!"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s peach-shaped eyes turned as cold as ice. He turned his head and looked at the blond man coldly, his eyes filled with a furious storm. At this moment, another elevator door opened. He retracted his gaze and walked over.

    The blond man looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and felt a chill run down his spine. Did he say something wrong? That girl looked pretty good. If she didn''t have a crush on Lucas, he would haveid his hands on her.

    His Special Assistant immediately followed him, and his cold and angry voice came from the electricdder."Go down and capture that d * mned woman and bring her to my room immediately!"

    "Yes, seventh young master!" His Special Assistant, Zhang Yang, immediately said. In fact, he was a little curious about whether his boss had fallen for the girl just now. Otherwise, why would he be kissed by her for so long and even wanted to take her back to the room? was he nning to take revenge on her in bed?

    Well, although the girl was pretty, the boss didn''t need to be so impatient!

    Liang Jingchuan returned to the hotel room with an indescribable cold expression on his face. He had originally nned to return to China tonight, but he had been molested by a female drunkard while waiting for the elevator. Furthermore, it was a female drunkard who looked very much like that person. He even wondered if he had drunk too much and was hallucinating.

    Therefore, he could only capture that woman and interrogate her!

    About 20 minutester, Zhang Yang returned.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair, holding a wine ss in his hand. He looked at Zhang Yang and then looked behind him. There was no one else. His beautiful peach-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold."Where is she?"

    "Seventh young master, I didn''t find her." Zhang Yang replied with his head lowered.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan tightened his grip on the wine ss. The next moment, he dropped the wine ss on the floor. The bright red liquid spilled on the milky white carpet like blood.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zhang Yang replied,"when I went down with my men, that group of people had already driven away. We couldn''t catch up with them."

    "You didn''t catch up?" A dangerous look shed in Liang Jingchuan''s eyes."Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find her!"

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang immediately said.

    Liang Jingchuan stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked out at the neon-lit streets. This was hisst night in ska.

    Zhang Yang looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and said in a low voice,""Seventh young master, your flight is tonight. Are you sure you don''t want to go back?"

    "Go back? how can I not go back? if I don''t go back, the Liang family will be overjoyed." Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"let''s go." After saying this, he turned around and walked out.

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang followed her, stepping on the broken pieces of the wine ss on the floor. He went out and closed the door, and the room returned to its usual calm.

 Chapter 1816 1816-Lin Yi

    A monthter.

    Chuanxi building, 22nd floor, qingjing technology, software office.

    A tall man in a white suit was leaning against the office desk with his arms crossed. His whole body was exuding cold air, and his hair was a trendy grey. Just by looking at his side profile, it was enough to see that his looks were heaven-defying.

    Behind him, a group of people surrounded theputer screen. One of the boys was sitting in front of theputer, his hands moving quickly on the keyboard, and a string of code shed across the screen.

    The atmosphere was a little tense, and everyone seemed to be in a nervous state.

    After an unknown period of time, the boy sitting in front of theputer shouted,"sess!"

    The onlookers looked at the congregations that appeared on theputer screen! Instantly, they cheered and jumped for joy.

    "I''ve seeded!"

    "It really wasn''t easy. This ''demon under the moonlight'' s ''letter of challenge. The virus they created was really powerful. We spent a day and a night to crack it!" One of them sighed.

    "He''s just like his name, his technique is as fierce as a demon ''s! If he''s targeting us, then we''re in big trouble. " Another person said in a deep voice.

    "Boss, I told you to go, but you insisted on us. We''re going to beughed at." Everyone''s eyes were on the man at the desk, and their voices were full ofints.

    "Are you guys the boss or am I the boss?" Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at the employees behind him. No emotions could be seen on his handsome face, but this was what made him scary.

    Everyone immediately nudged the person who had justined, then looked at Liang Jingchuan in unison and said as if they were sucking up to him,""Hehe, of course you''re the boss."

    "Are you guys scolding me?" A dangerous glint shed across Liang Jingchuan''s peach-like eyes.

    "Boss, you''ve misunderstood. We wouldn''t dare!" Everyone hurriedly exined.

    Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"since I''m the boss, I have to do everything. What do I need you for?" I want this ''demon under the moonlight''. Contact him immediately, no matter what his request is. "

    "Boss, I heard that he''ll be returning to China soon. I''m trying to contact him." Qi Yi replied. He had met this ''demon under the moonlight'' on a forum where hackers gathered, and they had started sparring. He didn''t expect the other party to be aputer expert, and he was no match for him at all. This time, he had to rely on everyone''s help to crack the virus.

    "It''s not an attempt, it''s a definite!" Liang Jingchuan nced at the crowd."You guys continue. I''ll be leaving first."

    "Boss, you''re dressed so handsomely. Are you going to pick up girls?" The crowd teased.

    Picking up girls? Liang Jingchuan''s good-looking brows furrowed. He was probably going to help someone pick up a girl.

    "When can I not be handsome?" He turned around and looked at the gossiping crowd behind him."Work hard!" As he spoke, he walked forward.

    The group of software guys looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back andughed out loud."The boss has finally made a breakthrough. I really don''t know what kind of girl he is."

    At the highest school in B city, Beijing University, a man and a woman were walking in the woods by the road.

    "What do you think? this is where I used to study. It''s not much different from mit, right?" The guy who spoke looked to be around 25 or 26 years old. He was 1.8 meters tall and looked handsome. He was wearing a white T-shirt and long pants today, which added a bit of sunshine to him. His eyes were fixed on the girl beside him, and one could feel the growth of youth hormones from him.

    "Frank, thank you for showing me around Beijing University today. You''re right, this ce is beautiful." The girl looked to be around 21 or 22 years old. Her skin was fair, and she had the appearance of a troublemaker who would turn around no matter where she went. Her eyes, in particr, were very lively and exuded a spiritual aura.

    Liang Shao'' an was a little helpless."I already told you not to be so polite with me. How many thanks have you said on the way here? I know you''ve just returned and are not used to it, but this is China. We''ll speak Chinese and call each other by our Chinese names. You call me Shao'' an, but I won''t call you ''smart''. I''ll call you ''Lin Yi''."

    [PS: this is June eight years ago. It''s written after thest chapter. The rest of the chapter will be pushed back ording to this time. This article uses a rewind.]

 Chapter 1817 Why Do I Feel Like Youre Scolding Your Seventh Uncle For Not Doing His Proper Job?

    On the tree-lined path near the South Gate of Beijing University''s campus, a man and a woman were looking at each other. One was a handsome man, and the other was a beautiful woman. This caused passers-by to frequently look at the two of them.

    Lin Yi looked at the bright and handsome boy in front of her. She didn''t know if she shouldugh at this moment. His serious look was really cute.

    However, he was right. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. She smiled."Okay, I got it. I''ll call you Liang Shao'' an."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the bright-faced girl in front of him and felt slightly disappointed. He had clearly said "Shao'' an," but she had added the word "Liang."

    However, he knew that although Lin Yi was a cheerful person, she wasn''t a casual girl. This was what he liked about her.

    "Let''s go inside and take a look. " Liang Shao'' an said.

    Lin Yi nodded. Her gaze fell on the huge campus of Beijing University. Looking at the buildings and scenery, she was a little dazed. In fact, it wasn''t her first time here, but it had been so long, so it didn''t seem much different from her first time.

    Some people said that when you left a city for a long time, you might not be able to find your way home when you came back.

    Society was changing with each passing day. Today, there was a bridge here, and tomorrow, there might be a tall building there. But no matter how it changed, the people who should be there still existed.

    "That''s where I used to attend sses. " Liang Shao'' an pointed at a building and said to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi followed his line of sight and saw that it was the building of the medical department.

    "When I first came to Beijing University to study medicine, my parents were so angry." Liang Shao'' an said with some reminiscence.

    Lin Yi knew about Liang Shao'' an''s family background, so she smiled and said,""Of course. If you study in the medical department, how are you going to inherit the family business? your parents are probably worried that all the family business will fall into someone else''s hands."

    Liang Shao'' an was well aware of Lin Yi''s honesty, so he wasn''t angry. He just smiled and said,""Don''t make fun of me. We all know that our family has arge poption, and it''s not so easy to inherit the family business. Besides, I''m not very talented in business, so I might as well do something I like to do, but I can''tpare to you, an elite in the IT industry. You''re so young, but you''ve already gotten a PhD. If we''re really talking about being smart, only my seventh uncle has the ability. "

    Lin Yi caught on to a key word. Seventh uncle? However, she didn''t ask. Instead, she looked at the students who were carrying takeaway boxes not far away and said with a smile,""I think it''s time to eat."

    Liang Shao'' an nced at the watch on his hand and nodded.""Hmm, I didn''t know that bujue would really be here. How about this, I''ll treat you to a meal to wee you back to B city."

    "Come on, you''re talking as if you''ve juste back. You want to be a sucker so badly. Let me tell you, I eat a lot. Don''t eat until you''re broke. So, let''s eat here in school. It''s my treat. Thank you for bringing me here today." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Shao'' an was a little speechless at Lin Yi''s words. They weren''t overseas. In China, which boy and girl would be treated by the girl?

    He said directly,"no, you can''t reject me this time. I''ve already made an appointment with my seventh uncle. He''ll be here soon."

    "Your seventh uncle?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an, and her eyes lit up.

    Liang Shao'' an nodded and said with a smile,""My seventh uncle is the best at eating, drinking, and having fun. You''ll definitely be able to eat good food if you follow him. I''ll call my seventh uncle first and ask him where he is."

    "Why do I feel like you''re scolding your seventh uncle for not doing his proper job?" Lin Yi shrugged."I just heard you praise him."

    Liang Shao'' an smiled and didn''t say anything because the call was connected.

 Chapter 1818 Is This A Gigolo From A Nightclub?

    "Seventh uncle, I''m going to the door with my friend. You can wait for us there." Liang Shao'' an hung up the phone and smiled at Lin Yi.""My seventh uncle will be here soon. Let''s go to the entrance and find him."

    Lin Yiughed."Isn''t that a little inappropriate?"

    "That''s nothing. He''s my uncle. You can just treat him as your uncle." Liang Shao'' an said with a smile. However, as soon as he said that, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. He turned his head to look in front. If one looked closely, they would notice that his ears were red.

    Lin Yi didn''t seem to notice. She pointed at a girl in a school uniform and said,""That school uniform is really pretty."

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression froze. He followed Lin Yi''s line of sight and smiled.""That''s not Beijing University''s uniform. I forgot to tell you that it''s graduation season now, so everyone is taking their graduation photos. Each ss might rent some clothes to wear."

    "I see. Maybe everyone in foreign countries wears a schr''s uniform." Lin Yi smiled and didn''t probe further.

    However, Liang Shao'' an couldn''t help but say,"it''s normal that you don''t know. You were born and raised in the United States. However, I''m very happy that you''re able to return to your country and serve our country."

    "Fine, don''t tter me. I just want to make a living. Besides, no matter how good your words are, I won''t eat less for lunch." Lin Yi said jokingly as he continued walking.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the girl in a floral dress walking in front of him. He felt that she was as cute as a fairy walking in the mortal world. However, he had made it so obvious, yet she didn''t even know. She was even more innocent than him.

    Seeing that Lin Yi had walked away, Liang Shao'' an immediately chased after her and added,""Sure, you can eat and order whatever you want for lunch. My seventh uncle is paying for lunch anyway."

    "Why do I suddenly feel that your seventh uncle is a sucker?" Lin Yi teased.

    "That''s true. My nephew is back, so his seventh uncle should at least wee me. It''s a small matter to eat a meal with him."

    "I suddenly can''t wait to see your seventh uncle."

    The two of them chatted andughed as they walked to the school gate.

    It was noon in June, and the sun was a little hot, so there were not many people at the school gate.

    Liang Shao'' an looked around, then pointed to a red Rolls-Royce sports car not far away."There, that''s my seventh uncle''s car. As expected, he still likes shy colors." Without waiting for Lin Yi to reply, he pulled her arm and ran towards the sports car. "Let''s hurry up. My seventh uncle doesn''t like to wait for people."

    Lin Yi nced at her wrist that was being held by Liang Shao'' an. She raised an eyebrow and followed him to the car.

    Liang Shao'' an knocked on the car window, and the window quickly rolled down. He said to the people inside,""Seventh uncle, sorry to keep you waiting."

    "Get in the car." The man''s impatient voice came from the car.

    Liang Shao'' an immediately pulled Lin Yi over."Let me introduce you first. This is my friend, Lin Yi." He turned to Lin Yi and said,"Lin Yi, this is my seventh uncle." As for not mentioning seventh uncle''s name, he had his own selfish motives.

    Lin Yi looked at the person in the car generously. The man sitting in the driver''s seat was wearing a white suit, dyed grandma''s gray hair, and wore diamond earrings. He was whiter and more beautiful than a woman, and he looked like a femininity. Her first reaction was,"is this a gigolo in a nightclub?"

 Chapter 1819 Seventh Uncle, If You Cant Do It, Let Me Do It

    Sensing someone''s gaze on her, the person in the car suddenly turned to look at Lin Yi. Her peach-shaped eyes were cold as she said unhappily,""What are you looking at?"

    However, when he saw the face of the person in front of him clearly, his pair of peach-like eyes instantly revealed some shock. Lin Qingxi? How was that possible?

    "Of course I''m looking at you, Sir. Nice to meet you." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and looked at Lin Yi. He asked in a deep voice,""What''s your name?"

    He didn''t know what was going on recently, but he kept seeing women who looked like that person. However, the woman in front of him looked younger than him.

    If he had to say that they were alike, she was more like the woman who had boldly kissed him in Las Vegas. This world was really small!

    "Seventh uncle, her name is Lin Yi. She''s a friend I met overseas." Liang Shao'' an replied.

    Lin Yi? Liang Jingchuan mulled over the name in his heart. He nced at Liang Shao'' an and asked,""Is she a mute?"

    Liang Shao'' an was stunned. He didn''t understand what Liang Jingchuan meant, but he instinctively shook his head.

    "Since she''s not mute, why did she ask you to speak for her? or is she so stupid that she doesn''t even know how to say her own name?" Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. His seventh uncle''s bad habit was acting up again. It was fine if he was so mean to ordinary girls, but Lin Yi was his friend.

    "Seventh uncle, I just spoke without thinking. Besides, isn''t it the same? Let''s go, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat. " As Liang Shao'' an spoke, he opened the car door and motioned for Lin Yi to get in.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was in the driver''s seat. He was also looking at her, sizing her up. Her heart skipped a beat, but she remained calm on the surface. Then, she sat in the back seat.

    After closing the car door, Liang Shao'' an got into the back seat from the other side. He closed the door and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh uncle, where are we going to eat?"

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and looked at the woman sitting in the back seat in the rearview mirror. She was sitting there quietly, looking out the window and sizing up the surrounding scenery.

    "Seventh uncle, where are we going to eat?" Liang Shao'' an couldn''t help but ask.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and looked ahead. He said lightly,""Even if I tell you, do you know where it is?" The contempt in his tone was not concealed at all.

    Liang Shao'' an,"..." Wasn''t it just a few more questions? did he have to be so harsh?

    "Let''s go and eat roast duck. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he asked,"why do you want to eat this?" There''s more than roast duck in B city!"

    "I want to eat it. If you don''t like it, it''s up to you. Get out of the car." Liang Jingchuan looked as if he was going to wash his hands off everything.

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. They hadn''t seen each other for a year, but seventh uncle''s stubbornness hadn''t changed at all.

    "Then we''ll listen to seventh uncle," he said immediately."Let''s eat roast duck." He looked at Lin Yi."Lin Yi, this is your first time in B city. You should try our specialty. The roast duck is not bad."

    Lin Yi nodded, and the smile on her face couldn''t help but widen. This guy was really interesting. He didn''t want to eat the roast duck just now, but he agreed to it after being threatened. Her gaze unconsciously fell on the man who was driving in front. Was this person that scary?

    Suddenly, the car mmed on the brakes. Lin Yi and Liang Shao'' an were caught off guard, and their bodies fell forward.

    Liang Shao'' an quickly looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Lin Yi, are you okay?"

    Lin Yi shook her head, and her eyes fell on the man in front of her. Did this man know how to drive?

    "Seventh uncle, if you can''t do it, let me do it." Liang Shao'' an said as he looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly and turned to look at Liang Shao'' an. He said with a half-smile,""No wonder the boss''s family alwaysughed at you for being stupid. Don''t you know that men hate it when others say that they can''t do it?" He looked at Lin Yi."What do you think, miss Lin?"

 Chapter 1820 Its Indeed A Little Small!

    Lin Yi could feel the scrutiny in the man''s eyes. She knew that this man wasn''t as superficial as his clothes. His personality was as bad as his messy hair!

    Would a normal person ask a girl if a man could do it?

    ? When Liang Shao'' an heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, his expression instantly turned sour. He quickly said,""Seventh uncle, don''t joke with Lin Yi. She''s still a little girl."

    "How small is it?" Liang Jingchuan asked nonchntly, but his eyes were fixed on the two lumps on Lin Yi''s chest. The meaning in his eyes was unclear.

    Being sized up by him, even Lin Yi, who was used to being casual, felt a little displeased. This guy was asking for a beating.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t notice the look in Liang Jingchuan''s eyes as he replied honestly,""Lin Yi is only 22 years old this year. She has a Ph.D. In Computer Science at the United States Institute of Technology. It''s her first time China, so you should be more serious. Don''t scare her."

    22 years old? Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow at Lin Yi''s smooth and fair face. His gaze fell on Lin Yi''s chest again, and he said calmly,""It''s a little small. "

    Lin Yi smiled, her face a little stiff. If this was her car, she would definitely kick the person in front of her out of the car. After so many years, his mouth was still so sharp.

    "So, seventh uncle, can you apologize to Lin Yi for what you said just now?" Liang Shao'' an continued.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he honked the horn."If you continue to talk nonsense, get out of the car!"

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t know how to react to Liang Jingchuan''s shout. He nced at the man in the driver''s seat and frowned.""Seventh uncle, do you have to go so far as to make things difficult for a girl?"

    "Why don''t you just say that I''m trying to make things difficult for you?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Liang Shao'' an couldn''t say anything and didn''t understand what Liang Jingchuan meant. Although he was angry, he still said,""Why does seventh uncle want to make things difficult for me?"

    "So, why should I go against her? you''re taking her too seriously!" After Liang Jingchuan said this, he turned around and looked at Liang shaoan with interest.

    Liang Shao'' an instantly understood the meaning in Liang Jingchuan''s eyes and his face turned red.

    "What an innocent boy." Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up as he looked ahead."Aren''t we getting off?"

    "Seventh uncle, there''s a highway in front. I''d be a fool to get off." Liang Shao'' an said unhappily. Because his face was red, he had forgotten about the unpleasantness just now.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."Yeah, it seems like you''re not that stupid." He stepped on the elerator.

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. He knew that he had a girl with him. Couldn''t seventh uncle leave him some face? His gaze slowly shifted to Lin Yi.

    She didn''t seem to be interested in their conversation. Her eyes were fixed on the window. He felt relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t care. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing.

    In fact, Lin Yi was trying to hold back herughter. This uncle and nephew pair were really interesting.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Liang Jingchuan parked his car and went to the reserved private room. Liang Shao'' an and Lin Yi had arrived first and were ordering food.

    "Seventh uncle, the gratitude from this big VIP room is really good." Liang shaoan flipped through the menu and smiled at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an."Why don''t you ask thedy beside you what she wants to eat?"

    Lin Yi smiled and said the first thing she said to Liang Jingchuan,"I don''t know how to order this dish. You guys are the experts, so you should do it."

    Upon hearing the Skrk-like voice, a dark glint shed across Liang Jingchuan''s peach-shaped eyes. The memories from more than a month ago resurfaced in his mind.

    He looked at the girl who was as cute and beautiful as a fairy and said with a smile,""Miss Lin, have you been to ska?" That smile looked indescribably strange!

 Chapter 1821 If A Man Is A Bean Sprout, Then Its Not Easy To Handle!

    Lin Yi looked at the devilish-looking man sitting across from her. From his eyes, she could tell that he was observing her. Or rather, from the moment she got into his car, he had been looking at her from time to time.

    "No," she replied indifferently.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi in confusion."ska? What''s going on?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, his eyes cold."Really?" What he meant was that he didn''t believe it.

    "Of course, I don''t like to gamble." After Lin Yi finished speaking, she picked up the cup and took a sip of water.

    "Seventh uncle," Liang Shao'' an said,"I promise you that Lin Yi is a very obedient girl. She doesn''t like to gamble. She doesn''t even get involved in gambling."

    In fact, he had a lot of doubts in his heart. Seventh uncle never liked to meddle in other people''s Affairs. Did he have a grudge with Lin Yi? It can''t be! One was in China and the other was in America. Even when seventh uncle was studying abroad, he didn''t have anything to do with Lin Yi.

    Only then did Liang Jingchuan nce at Liang Shao'' an. He retracted his aura and asked,""Are you done ordering?"

    Liang Shao'' an was stunned. He didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to change the topic so quickly. He shook his head hesitantly."Not yet."

    "I''ll do it. " Liang Jingchuan picked up the menu and looked at it, then told the waiter the names of the dishes.

    Liang Shao'' an knew that the storm was over. He smiled apologetically at Lin Yi, but his heart was tight. He hoped that she wouldn''t be angry at seventh uncle.

    Lin Yi smiled and finished her tea. She took out her phone and started to browse Weibo.

    The scene was a little quiet. Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s phone screen and saw a person. It was a male star.

    "You like Lin Nan too?" he asked with a smile.

    "His acting is not bad, and he''s handsome too." Lin Yi smiled."The important thing is that he''s single!"

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression changed."Lin Yi, don''t tell me you like Lin Nan that way?"

    "What kind of like?" Lin Yi looked at him and asked,"to quote a China saying, you''ll marry no one but the king?"

    Lin Yi was so direct that Liang Shao'' an didn''t know how to react. His expression was a little unnatural."Lin Yi, I ..."

    "Alright, I''m just joking with you. I still know how to chase celebrities rationally." Lin Yi smiled."You have to know that I grew up overseas. Handsome guys with blonde hair and blue eyes are the most attractive."

    "I thought you were going to say that you grew up abroad, so you''re open-minded and that if you meet a handsome man, you''ll go up and hug him and kiss him." A teasing voice came from the side.

    The smile on Lin Yi''s face faded slightly as she looked at the man opposite her. He had already ordered the dishes and was looking at something on his phone, but it was obvious that he was the one who had spoken.

    Liang Shao'' an looked a little embarrassed and said in a deep voice,""Seventh uncle, Lin Yi is different from the others!" She really didn''t know what was wrong with seventh uncle today. He was so rude.

    "It''s indeed different!" Liang Jingchuan raised his head and sized up the girl opposite him. His gaze fell on her chest again."She looks like she''s underdeveloped. Her figure is far from that of the beautiful women overseas."

    As soon as he said this, Liang Shao'' an had the urge to crawl into a crack in the ground. Seventh uncle was too direct. How could he say this to a girl?

    It was one thing for him to respect his seventh uncle, but it was another to protect the girl he loved. At this moment, he had obviously chosen thetter. He stood up and said unhappily to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh uncle, how could you be so rude? please apologize to Lin Yi!"

    "I''m fine!" Lin Yi smiled as her gazended on Liang Jingchuan. She sized him up and said,"it''s not shameful for a girl to be petite, but if a man is a bean sprout, it''s not easy to handle."

 Chapter 1822 Smart People Only Eat At The Same Table As Smart People

    Men were very sensitive to certain words. Even if Lin Yi said it tactfully, it was easy for people to think of something.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was indescribably gloomy. Men hated it when others said that they were incapable and young.

    Bean sprouts! It was a very good description!

    Liang Shao'' an was embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so simple and rude, but it was seventh uncle who was rude first, so he didn''t think she was wrong.

    People were like that. When you wanted someone, whatever she did was right.

    However, the situation couldn''t continue to expand. Seventh uncle''s mouth couldn''t be shut. If he didn''t block it, it would definitely not end wellter.

    "Ah, I''m so hungry. Waiter, why haven''t the dishes been served?" Liang Shao'' an suddenly said.

    As soon as he said this, the waiter who was about to leave was speechless.

    He had just finished ordering, how could he have done it so quickly, was he innocent?

    The conversation ended. Seeing that Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan were both looking at their phones, Liang Shao'' an felt a little relieved. He took out his phone and sent Liang Jingchuan a WeChat message.

    "Seventh uncle, just give me some face today and shut up."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the WeChat message that suddenly popped up. He clicked on it to read it, then exited it, as if he hadn''t received it.

    Liang Shao'' an stared at his phone for a long time and realized that there was no movement. He rxed a little. Seventh uncle must have seen it. If he didn''t answer, it meant that he agreed.

    He turned to Lin Yi and smiled.""Lin Yi, let''s go to the Forbidden City after dinner. It''s a famous tourist spot in the world. It''s the pce of several dynasties."

    Lin Yi looked away and nodded."Alright!"

    Opposite her, Liang Jingchuan looked up at the girl''s gentle side profile, and a dark look shed across his eyes.

    Soon, the dishes were served.

    Lin Yi looked at the sliced duck and put a piece into her mouth. She nodded and said,""It''s quite fragrant. "

    Liang Shao'' anughed."You can''t eat it like this. You have to dip it in the sauce. We also ordered this dough to wrap the roast duck." As he spoke, he picked up a piece of dough and put some roast duck meat and side dishes in it. Then he wrapped it up and handed it to Lin Yi."For you."

    Lin Yi looked at the roast duck roll in his hand and said with a smile,""It''s fine. You can eat. I''ll do it myself. " Then, she copied Liang Shao'' an and made one.

    "Lin Yi," Liang Shao'' an immediately praised,"you''re so smart! Your hands are so nimble!"

    "If you can''t even learn this, then how stupid are you!" The person on the other side suddenly said.

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He looked at the man who was eating elegantly opposite him. He didn''t speak, but no one thought he was mute.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Some people like to cover up their own stupidity by calling others stupid. If you can do better than me, I''ll believe that you''re not stupid."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."Only stupid people will be led by the nose by stupid people."

    "Oh, so Mr. Liang is acknowledging that I''m a smart person. Thank you for thepliment!" Lin Yi smiled."After all, smart people will only eat at the same table as smart people." As she spoke, she took a bite of the duck roll in her hand and nodded to show that it was delicious.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned against the back of the chair and squinted at the woman who was eating happily. His hair, which was like that of a bad boy, coupled with his enchanting face made him look a little evil and dangerous. He didn''t know why, but he felt that she was particrly simr to the Lin Qingxi in his memory. Not only her looks, but also her temperament.

    Could it be that Lin Qingxi had a younger sister?

 Chapter 1823 Does Miss Lin Have An Older Sister?

    Although there were some twists and turns during the meal, they finally finished it.

    After paying the bill, Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh uncle, you should have some ns for the afternoon, right? then I''ll ..."

    "I don''t have any arrangements!" Liang Jingchuan interrupted him and looked at him with a half-smile.

    Liang Shao'' an''s mouth twitched. Seventh uncle knew that he wanted to be alone with Lin Yi. Was he deliberately going against him?

    "If Mr. Liang is free, you cane with us. You should be more familiar with B city than Liang Shao'' an." Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan graciously, as if the little episode at the dinner table had never happened.

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he immediately frowned and said,""Lin Yi, I don''t think that''s necessary. I don''t think that''s very good ..."

    "What''s not good about it? with such a good guide, we won''t get lostter. " Lin Yiughed in high spirits, not holding any grudges.

    Meeting Lin Yi''s clear and bright eyes, Liang Shao'' an smiled awkwardly and said,"I''m just worried that something might happen to seventh uncle ..."As he spoke, he looked at Liang Jingchuan and shot him a look, telling him not to be a third wheel and affect his date.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and suddenly asked,""Miss Lin, do you have an older sister?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She looked at him in surprise."What do you mean, Mr. Liang?"

    "I mean it literally!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    Lin Yi still looked confused, but Liang Shao'' an smiled and said,""Seventh uncle, you''re wrong. Lin Yi only has one brother, and he''s overseas now."

    "Really?" "Yes," Liang Jingchuan replied, his eyes darkening. He nced at Lin Yi and said,"you look a little like someone I know!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled slightly."I believe that this is not an excuse for Mr. Liang to hit on me, but the person who looks a little like me you''re talking about can''t be Mr. Liang''s sweetheart, right?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned uglier and uglier."You''re thinking too much. That''s the woman I hate the most. That''s why I hate you so much." With that, he picked up the phone on the table and walked out.

    "Seventh uncle, where are you going?" Liang Shao'' an called out to Liang Jingchuan instinctively.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him. He said with a half-smile,""You want me to go out with you next?"

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. He didn''t want to!

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up as he looked at Lin Yi meaningfully."Your voice is very nice. I''ll remember it." He asked the waiter to open the door and walked out.

    Watching Liang Jingchuan''s back, Lin Yi raised an eyebrow. What an interesting man.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t understand what Liang Jingchuan''sst sentence meant, and he didn''t want to understand either.

    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry," he said to Lin Yi."My seventh uncle is a bit weird, so please don''t ..."

    "There''s no need to apologize. I think your seventh uncle is quite interesting." Lin Yi said, not thinking much of it.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Are you sure?"

    "What''s there to lie about? I hate dull and stupid men the most. " Lin Yi smiled.

    Liang Shao'' an felt as if he had received a blow to his heart. He didn''t seem to be far from the dull and stupid person she had described.

    "Your seventh uncle looks even younger than you," Lin Yi said.

    "Seventh uncle is My Grandfather''s Son. He''s two years younger than me. I have no choice. He''s older than me, so I have to call him uncle!" Liang Shao'' an smiled.

    On the walkway, Liang Jingchuan walked forward. Wherever he passed, people turned their heads to look at him. He dialed a number on his phone and looked ahead coldly."Find out about a woman named Lin Yi. She''s an American."

 Chapter 1824 Dont Disturb My Seventh Uncles Date!

    After leaving the restaurant, Liang Shao'' an realized a problem. He didn''t drive today, so he had to take a taxi to the Forbidden City with Lin Yi.

    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry." Liang Shao'' an looked at the girl who was standing by the road with him."Why don''t you go to the pavilion over there first ande over when I call a car? otherwise, the sun will burn you."

    "I don''t look that weak." Lin Yi smiled and said,"I also want to experience what it''s like to wait for a bus."

    Liang Shao'' an nodded. He looked at the car that wasing from the side of the road, and his gaze suddenly fell on the red Rolls-Royce opposite."My seventh uncle is over there!" Then, he raised his hand and was about to shout, but then he thought of something and stopped.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Shao'' an smiled and rubbed his nose. He said awkwardly,""I just saw a woman sitting in the passenger seat of my seventh uncle''s car, so let''s not disturb his date."

    "You''ve managed to get a girl so quickly. " Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Your seventh uncle is quite popr with the girls."

    "That''s all because of his face!" Liang Shao'' an sighed and said,"femme fatale. That''s exactly what they say about him."

    "Aren''t you afraid that your seventh uncle will find out?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.

    Liang Shao'' an coughed."I''m just telling the truth. My seventh uncle is the best-looking in our family, even better-looking than my two aunties. But I told you just now that he''s My Grandfather''s Son from an old age, so my grandfather dotes on him a lot, causing his personality to be more simple and rough." So, what was the use of a good-looking man? it was not good to have a bad personality.

    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t say anything.

    Liang Shao'' an rxed a little. She probably didn''t realize that he was lying. In fact, there was no woman in seventh uncle''s car. He just felt that seventh uncle was too eye-catching, and he was worried that Lin Yi would be deceived by seventh uncle''s face. So, he apologized to seventh uncle. Who asked you to have such a flirtatious face? I''ll have to let you suffer for a while.

    Not long after, the car arrived. Liang Shao'' an opened the door and let Lin Yi get in before he went in.

    When they arrived at the Forbidden City, they bought tickets. Liang Shao'' an walked in front of Lin Yi and introduced her to the history of the Forbidden City.

    Lin Yi listened quietly, her eyes looking at the towering Pce walls. Her gaze was a little distant, as if her thoughts had flown to the distant ancient dynasty as Liang Shao'' an introduced her.

    At around four or FiveO'' clock, they toured the Forbidden City. Liang Shao'' an wanted to treat Lin Yi to a meal, but Lin Yi insisted that she treat.

    The two of them went to the Western restaurant. Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi, who was ordering food, and gave himself 90 points for his performance today. The 10 points deducted were because he asked seventh uncle toe.

    But luckily, Lin Yi didn''t care about seventh uncle. She only said a few words when he mentioned him, and didn''t ask about him after that.

    After the meal, the two went to the KTV, and he sent Lin Yi back to the hotel.

    "Lin Yi," Liang Shao'' an said,"where do you want to go tomorrow? I''ll take you."

    Lin Yi shook her head."Thank you, but it''s fine. I want to rest for the day tomorrow."

    Liang Shao'' an''s face was full of determination."Then I''lle and find you for dinner when it''s time." You can''t reject me. You''re unfamiliar with this ce, what if you get lost? I''ll be leaving first, see you tomorrow morning!" He waved at her and left.

    Seeing Liang Shao'' an leave and turn back three times, Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. What a hot-blooded young man, but how could she possibly get lost?

    She raised her head and looked at the night sky of the city. There seemed to be dark emotions gathering in her bright eyes. She was very familiar with this ce, even if she had left for eight years.

 Chapter 1825 Youre Back From Your Date?

    Liang Shao'' an had already walked far away. Lin Yi turned around and entered the hotel, returning to her room.

    After closing the door, she threw her bag on the bed, took out herptop from the box, and logged into a chat tool.

    A message popped up with only two words: "you''re here?"

    She had just arrived herest night, so she had fallen asleep that night and had not had time to read the message.

    She directly typed a line of words."We''re here. Get ready to sleep."

    Just as she was about to close her notebook, a message popped up in the chat box."Your information has been updated."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She quickly typed two words,"thank you."

    Then, she opened another message."Your malware protection Department is really hard to crack, but fortunately, it was cracked. Can we meet?"

    She replied,"I''m not free recently." Then, she turned off herputer.

    She turned around and took out a bottle of red wine from her suitcase. She had brought it from United States she took out a wine ss and went to the bathroom to wash it. After drying it, she poured a ss of red wine and was about to drink it when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from America.

    She walked to the window with a ss of red wine and answered the call.

    "Hey, you''re still awake? It''s not your style!"

    "It''s still morning in United States!" The night was too quiet, so the man''s voice on the phone could be heard very clearly.

    Lin Yiughed nonchntly."Don''t you always twist ck and white? What''s up, you''re working normally today?"

    "I just finished an experiment. How are you doing?"

    "What else can I do? I just arrived in B city." Lin Yi smiled."Don''t worry, I''ll definitely let you watch a great show."

    "Just don''t y with fire."

    Lin Yi smiled."Thank you for your advice, but it won''te true. A person won''t fall in the same ce twice unless he''s stupid beyond redemption. Obviously, I''m not."

    "It seems you are very confident."

    "I have to thank you for letting me return to this world as Lin Yi. Alright, I won''t disturb your rest. Goodbye." Lin Yi hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She looked at the lights outside the window and took a sip of red wine. The smile on her face widened. What a beautiful night.

    After standing for a while, she turned around and put down the ss. She took out a folder from her suitcase, sat down at the table, and opened the folder.

    Liang Jingchuan''s photo appeared on the first page, and the information was about him.

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Lin Yi mumbled, her tone unclear.

    On the other side, it was already Teno'' clock when Liang Shao'' an returned to the Liang family mansion. He thought that everyone in the family was asleep, but he didn''t expect to run into his mother, his third wife Zhou minru, as soon as he entered the living room.

    Seeing Zhou minru''s unfriendly expression, Liang Shao'' an smiled and called out,"mom."

    "You still know that I''m your mother!" Zhou minru red at Liang Shao'' an."You just came back and then you disappeared without a word. Are you trying to anger me to death?"

    Liang Shao'' an immediately walked over and held Zhou minru''s arm.""Of course I know you''re my mother. I really have something to do today. I promise I''ll tell you when I go out next time."

    "Tell me, who did you meet today? what friend is so important?" Zhou minru looked at her son and asked.

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said,""It''s just a friend I know,"

    "Friend? Is it a male or female?" Zhou minru asked.

    Just then, a tall figure came down from upstairs. He nced at Liang Shao'' an and said nonchntly,""Shaoan, you''re back from your date?"

 Chapter 1826 You Have To Choose A Woman Of Equal Status

    A date? Liang Shao'' an almost choked to death at those two words. He red at the man who was walking towards the wine cab. Seventh uncle really knew how to joke. He had nothing to do with Lin Yi right now. Although he hoped that Lin Yi would be his girlfriend ... This kind of thing had to be approved by the woman!

    "Date? girlfriend? Shaoan, when did you teach your girlfriend?" Zhou minru said loudly.

    Liang Shao'' an was shocked. He red at Liang Jingchuan''s back and exined to Zhou minru,""Mom, I don''t have a girlfriend. Don''t listen to seventh uncle''s nonsense."

    "You''re lying to me!" Zhou minru red at her son."I was wondering why you went out without saying a word. So you''re dating. I''m your mother, there''s nothing I can''t know."

    Liang Shao'' an knew that if he talked to his mother about his girlfriend, she would definitely get to the bottom of it. That was why he chose to remain silent. He didn''t expect seventh uncle to expose him.

    "Mom, we''re really not dating. We''re still friends." Liang Shao'' an exined.

    "She doesn''t like you?" Zhou minru''s expression was a little strange."She actually dared to look down on you?!"

    Liang Shao'' an had a feeling that the more he tried to exin, the more he wanted to make things worse. He quickly exined,""Mom, it''s not what you think. Lin Yi and I haven''t reached that stage yet. I haven''t even confessed to her."

    "Lin Yi, she''s called Lin Yi?" Zhou Min ru caught on to a keyword.

    Liang Shao'' an really wanted to p himself for identally letting it slip.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over with a ss of red wine. He nced at Liang Shao'' an before going upstairs.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and felt that he was gloating.

    Was this his retribution for badmouthing seventh uncle in the morning?

    "Oh, our Shao'' an already has a girlfriend. I wonder which family''s daughter she''s from." The first wife of the eldest branch, Qin Huilian, suddenly looked down from the second floor and said to Liang Shao'' an and Zhou minru.

    Zhou minru looked at Qin Huilian and smiled."You don''t have to worry about that, sister-inw. However, based on Shao'' an''s looks, family background, and character, his girlfriend must be one in a million."

    Although Liang Shao'' an knew that his mother was deliberately making things difficult for first aunt, he agreed with his mother''s words in his heart. Lin Yi was a very outstanding girl.

    Hearing this, Qin Huilian put on a fake smile and said,"If that''s the case, then congrattions, third sister-inw. However, you still have to keep a close eye on her. Don''t let Shao'' an bring any lowly and lowly woman into the house." She turned around and left.

    "You!" Zhou minru was furious. This woman just couldn''t stand seeing others doing well.

    "Mom, don''t be angry!" Liang Shao'' anforted her gently.

    Zhou minru snorted and looked at Liang Shao'' an."That woman is right. Don''t find a woman who can''t be seen in public. You know very well what happened to your sixth uncle back then. So, you''d better remember this clearly. When you''re looking for a girlfriend, you must be of equal social status. Before you came back, your grandfather had already given Liang Jingchuan a few photos of the daughters of the aristocratic families for him to choose from. It''s a fate that even an unruly person like him can''t defy. You better get rid of this idea as soon as possible!"

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t think much of Zhou minru''s words. Not to mention her family background, Lin Yi was more than enough to match him in other aspects. In other words, Lin Yi''s family background wasn''t bad either. Her brother was the chairman of arge Medical Research Institute in the United States, and he had several private hospitals under his name.

    "Okay, I know. Go to bed early, mom."

    Zhou minru looked at her son and said softly,"I left you some soup, do you want a bowl?"

    "No, I''m not hungry. I''ll send you back to rest." Liang Shao'' an held Zhou minru''s arm as he spoke and went upstairs. He sent her back to her room and then went to his floor. Just as he went up the stairs, he saw a dark shadow leaning against the wall. He was shocked. It was seventh uncle!

    Liang Shao'' an heaved a sigh of relief. He red at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh uncle, what are you standing here for? you''re so scary!"

    Liang Jingchuan held a ss of red wine in his hand and leaned against the wall. He looked at Liang Shao'' an and said lightly,""Your mother is right. You have to choose a woman of equal social status."

 Chapter 1827 She Did Have An Older Sister

    A match of equal social status?

    Liang Shao'' an''s heart skipped a beat. Seventh uncle had heard his conversation with his mother just now?

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan''s calm face and asked in a low voice,""Seventh uncle, you''ve agreed to go on a blind date with Grandpa?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an and said with a faint smile,""What do you think?"

    Liang Shao'' an was stunned. He looked at the handsome face of the man in front of him and said in a low voice,""Seventh uncle, don''t argue with Grandpa. He loves you the most. He''s old and can''t be provoked anymore."

    "You mean, you''re afraid that I''ll anger your grandfather to death?" Liang Jingchuan''s peach blossom eyes twitched as he looked at Liang Shao'' an with a yful expression.

    Liang Shao'' an was startled and quickly said,""Seventh uncle, I ..."

    "Don''t bother exining, it''s boring!" Liang Jingchuan cut him off and took a sip of red wine. He said calmly,"don''t worry. Even if I die, your grandfather won''t die."

    Liang Shao'' an furrowed his brows."Seventh uncle!"

    "Alright, you''re just a child. Don''t worry about my matters. Let''s talk about you." Liang Jingchuan immediately changed the topic.

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. Who was the youngest?

    He had no choice, he was an elder!

    "Seventh uncle, what do I have to say?" he asked.

    "That friend of yours, Lin Yi?" Liang Jingchuan walked to Liang Shao'' an''s side and said indifferently,"don''t tell me you''re not interested in her."

    Liang Shao'' an blushed when he heard this."Seventh uncle, I ..."

    "You really don''t look like a man from the Liang family." Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"the men in the Liang family are all men of their word. They will have whatever they want. Women are just toys."

    "Seventh uncle, I won''t allow you to talk about Lin Yi like that!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed and he said in a deep voice,"she''s different from ordinary women!"

    "How different?" Liang Jingchuan asked nonchntly as he took another sip of red wine.

    Liang Shao'' an''s mind was filled with Lin Yi''s face. Even though he didn''t see her, he felt rxed whenever he thought of her.

    "She''s very beautiful and smart. Although she''s only 22 years old, she''s already an IT Ph.D. From mit. She''s also cheerful and easy-going, so no one would dislike her. When I first saw her, I was attracted by her smile. Then I knew that I fell in love with her at first sight. "

    IT professor? Liang Jingchuan didn''t expect the girl called Lin Yi to have such a high status, but when it came to love at first sight, his dark eyes were filled with mockery. He looked at Liang Shao'' an and said nonchntly,""Do you know what love at first sight is?"

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t notice the change in Liang Jingchuan''s tone, or rather, he was already used to it. He only said,""The moment I saw her, I blushed, my heart beat faster, and I wanted to get close to her!"

    "But, perhaps all of this is just your wishful thinking." Liang Jingchuan red at Liang Shao'' an."You''re still too young."

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. Who was the inexperienced one?!

    "What''s her family''s business?" Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and asked calmly.

    Liang Shao'' an assumed that Liang Jingchuan was worried that they were not of the same social status and immediately said,""Lin Yi''s family is very well-to-do. Although her parents aren''t here, she has a brother who runs several private hospitals in the United States and has his own research Institute. Although Lin Yi grew up overseas, she really likes China culture. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an and asked,"are you sure she only has one brother?"

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. He thought about it and said,""I heard Lin Yi say that she did have an older sister, but she died a long time ago!"

 Chapter 1828 She Looks Like Someone!

    When he said that Lin Yi had an older sister, Liang Shao'' an could clearly feel the temperature around him drop rapidly. He looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise and met his deep eyes. He was stunned."Seventh uncle ..."

    This was the first time he had seen seventh uncle show such an expression of wanting to devour someone.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and asked,"her sister died a long time ago. When did ''long ago'' mean?"

    "What''s wrong, seventh uncle?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    "I''m asking you a question!" Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"tell me the truth."

    Liang Shao'' an knew that Liang Jingchuan wouldn''t give up until he got an answer, so he replied,""I heard from Lin Yi that her sister died less than a day after she was born. Seventh uncle, why are you so concerned about her?"

    "He died the moment he was born? It doesn''t seem to be her then!" A sh of emotion flickered across Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. He nced at Liang Shao'' an."Didn''t you realize that she looks a lot like someone?"

    "Who is it?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a moment."No," he said,"you fractured your leg that year. You were recuperating overseas."

    Liang Shao'' an was curious about the person who looked like Lin Yi."Seventh uncle, who are you talking about?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."If I tell you that if you want to be with Lin Yi, there will be all sorts of obstacles in front of you. Your grandfather, your parents, and even the entire Liang family. Are you still going to insist?"

    Liang Shao'' an was shocked by Liang Jingchuan''s words because he didn''t understand at all.

    "Why?" he asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said indifferently,"because she''s like a person. Even if you don''t know her, your parents and grandfather would know her. To be precise, you''re probably the only one in the entire Liang family who doesn''t know her."

    Liang Shao'' an wanted to ask who that person was, but seventh uncle had already said that he didn''t know that person and seventh uncle didn''t want to mention that person''s name at all. However, he still wasn''t willing to give up."If you have to say that we''re of equal social status, then she and I are. Besides, she''s so smart ..."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an''s exnation andughed awkwardly. He walked along the corridor with a ss of red wine in his hand.

    "Seventh uncle, I will persevere." Liang Shao'' an said firmly,"you can''t take away a person''s right to love and happiness just because she looks like another person."

    However, Liang Jingchuan did not give him a response. Instead, he went straight back to his room.

    Liang Shao'' an''s good mood for the day was ruined by this. He walked back to his room in a daze.

    After closing the door, Liang Jingchuan ced the ss of red wine on the table and walked to the writing desk. He pulled out the chair and sat down.

    The table light was on, and the entire table looked very clean.

    Liang Jingchuan took out a notebook from the drawer and flipped it open. There was a photo inside.

    He picked it up and saw that it was a photo of a girl and a teenager. In the photo, the girl was standing beside the teenager, pulling his face and smiling willfully at the camera. The teenager was looking at the girl evilly, his good-looking face full of annoyance.

    The girl looked like she was in her 20s. She had a youthful smile on her face, and her appearance was 99% simr to Lin Yi ''s. The only difference was that the girl in the photo was dressed in in clothes, not as fashionably as Lin Yi.

    ? The teenager looked to be only 15 or 16 years old. He looked very simr to Liang Jingchuan, but Liang Jingchuan looked more mature than the person in the photo. To be precise, one was more mature, while the other was young.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the photo and was silent for a long time. He then said in a low voice,""You''re asking someone toe back in your dreams to take revenge, are you trying to turn the Liang family upside down again? Lin Qingxi!"

 Chapter 1830 Liang Jingchuan, Just You Wait!

    When Liang Shao'' an heard the words of the person behind him, his brows instantly furrowed. He looked at the person and said,""Big cousin, how can you say that about seventh uncle!"

    Liang Shaoyuan, the eldest son of the Liang family''s eldest branch, was also Liang Shao'' an''s eldest cousin. He was thirty years old this year and wasn''t as handsome as Liang Shao'' an. His expression was gloomy, and he didn''t look easy to get along with.

    He was dressed in a ck suit, holding a briefcase in one hand and buttoning his shirt with the other. The watch on his wrist flickered with light as he moved, and he said arrogantly,"I''m just telling the truth." He then looked at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh uncle, am I wrong?" I advise you to leave that brokenpany as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Liang family''s face will be lost because of you. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shaoyuan and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly."Nephew''s suggestion is not bad. I''ll talk to the old masterter and ask him to arrange a good position for me in jingling group. I''ll let the capable nephew help me out."

    "You!" Liang Shaoyuan''s expression changed drastically as he looked at Liang Jingchuan with a dark expression. He took a deep breath and said with a cold smile,"seventh uncle, you''re really good at joking."

    Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly,"if a joke of mine can scare you like this, then if it''s true, you''ll be scared to death. I''ve been smart all my life. How did I raise such a timid and weak person like you? what a pity!" He sighed and left.

    When Liang Shao'' an heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, he gave him a big thumbs up in his heart. He didn''t like the tone of his eldest cousin brother, so he didn''t think that seventh uncle was bullying others because of his seniority. Someone like his eldest cousin brother should be taught a lesson.

    "Big cousin, I''ll be leaving too." After he said this, he immediately chased after Liang Jingchuan."Seventh uncle, wait for me."

    Liang Shaoyuan was the only one left on the stairs. His face was green with anger. He looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and gritted his teeth in hatred. However, he could not hit or scold him. This was the Liang family''s residence. If he dared to hit or scold him, the old master would immediately hear about it and he would not be able to bear the consequences.

    In the end, all her anger turned into a threatening sentence."Liang Jingchuan, just you wait!"

    "Seventh uncle, can I borrow your car?" Liang Shao'' an stopped Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Your father isn''t so poor that he can''t afford a car, is he?"

    "I just came back. Besides, I can''t rely on my dad for everything. I hope that I can buy my own car." Liang Shao'' an exined.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."You''re not as smart as your big cousin in this aspect." He took out a key from his bag and handed it to Liang Shao'' an.

    "Seventh uncle, I want to drive this red Rolls Royce." Liang Shao'' an said, not feeling good.

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his hand and looked at him with a half-smile."You''re borrowing a car from someone else and you''re still being picky?"

    "No, it''s because Lin Yi likes red sports cars. I also think that this car is very cool." Liang Shao'' an hurriedly said,"when you pursue someone, of course you have to cater to their interests."

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face suddenly faded, and his gaze became a little subtle.

    "Is it inconvenient to borrow? forget it then." Liang Shao'' an also knew that he couldn''t force her. This red sports car must have been seventh uncle''s recent favorite.

    Liang Jingchuan returned to his senses and threw the Rolls-Royce keys to Liang Shao'' an."I''ll lend it to you. Send my regards to your friend and tell her that I look forward to meeting her next time." Then, he turned around and went inside to get another car.

    Liang Shao'' an held his keys and looked up to see Liang Jingchuan enter another red sports car. He suddenly remembered that seventh uncle liked sports cars, especially red ones.

 Chapter 1831 Check The IP Address

    A man and a woman were sitting opposite each other by the window. The woman had aputer in front of her and she was typing on the keyboard.

    "Lin Yi, eat a little more. Look, you''ve only eaten a little." Liang Shao'' an watched as the breakfast on the table moved a little. He said to Lin Yi, who was staring at the screen,"you''re not fat. You don''t need to lose weight."

    Lin Yi stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at Liang Shao'' an. She smiled and said,""My stomach is small, so I can''t eat too much. Besides, I''m jetgged." She continued with her work.

    Liang Shao'' an smiled awkwardly."Oh yeah, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of that." He looked at Lin Yi, who was focused on herptop, and couldn''t help but ask,"am I disturbing you?"

    After pressing thest button, Lin Yi closed herptop and looked at Liang Shao'' an with a smile.""No, I''m the one who''s embarrassed. You came to find me for breakfast early in the morning, but I was doing something else."

    "It''s fine, your matter is more important. " Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s face with a gentle expression.

    Lin Yi picked up her cup and took a sip of coffee."Aren''t you curious about what I''m doing?"

    "Oh, what are you doing?" Liang Shao'' an asked hesitantly.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m looking for a job!"

    "Yes, I''m looking for a job." Liang Shao'' an replied instinctively. When he came back to his senses, he said in surprise,"you''re looking for a job?"

    "Yeah, do you think I was joking with you before?" Lin Yi smiled."I came back to China this time to develop my career here."

    Liang Shao'' an was naturally happy to see this. If she was in the country, he would be able to get along with her better. He asked,""What about your brother? Did he agree to it?"

    "My brother received an American education, so he won''t interfere with what I do." Lin Yi smiled."I''ve just sent out a few resumes. I hope to get a response soon."

    Liang Shao'' an calmed down and encouraged, "Don''t worry. You''re highly educated. Manypanies will fight to hire you."

    "I''m counting on your blessings. " Lin Yi smiled and took another sip of coffee.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s beautiful face and felt intoxicated. He had known her for so long, but he was still often stunned by her beauty.

    "I''m done, let''s go. " Lin Yi suddenly stood up and said to Liang Shao'' an.

    Liang Shao'' an raised his head in surprise and saw Lin Yi looking at him. He immediately stood up and nodded."Alright!"

    Lin Yi walked out with herptop, and Liang Shao'' an followed.

    Seeing Liang Shao'' an''s red sports car, she couldn''t help but smile and say,""You''re so close to your seventh uncle. This is thetest Rolls-Royce and he''s willing to lend it to you."

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t know much about sports cars, so he smiled and said,""That''s not bad. In our family, I''m the closest to my seventh uncle. No, sixth uncle and seventh uncle used to have a good rtionship. It''s just that something happenedter on and they became distant."

    Lin Yi''s dark eyes flickered with emotion as she asked,""Your sixth uncle?"

    "Yes, I have many elders in my family. I''ll tell you in the future." Liang Shao'' an said as he opened the car door.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything and sat inside.

    At Qing Jing technology, Liang Jingchuan went straight to the software office and found Qi Yi."How was it? did you manage to get an appointment with the devil under the moonlight?"

    Qi Yi had just finished reading "the demon under the moonlight''s"ment and shook his head at Liang Jingchuan."Boss, he said he''s busy at the moment, but I just saw him on the forum saying that he''s looking for a job."

    "Then let''s continue! Didn''t you say he''s in China? Don''t you know to check his IP address?" Liang Jingchuan returned to his office after saying this.

    Qi Yi smacked his head. He seemed to have done something stupid.

 Chapter 1832 Liang Jingchuan Wont Let Her Down

    Liang Shao'' an took Lin Yi around B city for the whole day and only sent her back to the hotel at night.

    "Thank you for apanying me today." Lin Yi got out of the car and looked at the person in the car. She smiled and said,"you don''t have toe again tomorrow."

    ? Hearing this, Liang Shao'' an immediately got out of the car and said to Lin Yi,""Lin Yi, did I do something wrong?"

    "No," Lin Yi shook her head and smiled."I just want to rest in the hotel tomorrow. I don''t want to go out."

    Liang Shao'' an heaved a sigh of relief and said,""It''s okay. If you don''t want to go out, then don ''t. I''lle and find you when it''s time for dinner. Otherwise, you''ll be too bored." Without waiting for Lin Yi''s reply, he got into the car and smiled at her."See you tomorrow morning."

    Lin Yi stood where she was, watching Liang Shao'' an''s car leave. She didn''te back to her senses for a long time, and she wanted tough.

    When someone made up their mind to pester you, it meant that even if you refused, the other party would turn a blind eye to it. Liang Shao'' an was like that now.

    She returned to the hotel and logged into the chat. A message popped up from I am strange.

    "Moonlight, I heard that you''ve been looking for a job recently. Are you interested in working with me? my boss is very interested in your abilities. Can we meet and talk?"

    Lin Yi looked at the message and replied,"No, thank you. I don''t like to meet withizens."

    It was a coincidence that she had met I am strange online, and it was even more of a coincidence that she knew that Liang Jingchuan was his boss.

    However, many coincidences would eventuallybine to be inevitable. Sometimes, fate was really a strange thing.

    She wanted to join Liang Jingchuan''spany, but it was not enough at the moment. Even Liu Bei had to go to the thatched cottage to ask Zhuge Liang for help. If she agreed so easily, no one would cherish something that was too easy to get.

    However, there was someone else who would help her. Most importantly, Liang Jingchuan would not let her down.

    Lin Yi''s lips suddenly curved up. She didn''t think that there would be a day when she would use all her tricks. However, if she didn''t make the Liang family pay the price, she wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.

    It was for the sake of revenge that she was able to live until now. She would not let her father, mother, and sister die in vain.

    At the Liang residence, it was only nineo'' clock when Liang Shao'' an arrived home. The moment he entered the door, he realized that the atmosphere was a little off.

    Zhou minru saw him enter and shot him a look.

    Liang Shao'' an nced at her, then turned to the old man sitting on the sofa chair and shouted,""Grandpa." Then, he nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting on the lower end with his legs crossed, trying to read his expression. However, he was looking at his phone.

    Old master Liang Jinghong was already 80 years old. His hair was all white, and although he was old, his authority in the entire Liang family was unquestionable. However, ever since he brought Liang Jingchuan back from outside 10 years ago, the entire Liang family had a lot of trouble because of this illegitimate child that suddenly appeared. His children were very dissatisfied with this, and the rtionship was tense for a period of time.

    "I called you here today to ask what your opinions are on Jing Chuan''s decision to join the head office." The old man looked at the people sitting below.

    The eldest son of the main branch had passed away more than ten years ago, but the second son of the second branch, Liang Yongzhao, was still alive and was currently the president of the group, so he was the one who should express his opinion the most.

    "Dad, it''s good that seventh brother has this intention, but he''s just aputer student. How can he handle thepany''s matters well? besides, with seventh brother''s personality, he probably won''t be able to stay." Liang Yongzhao''s words implied that he was against it.

    Hearing his second uncle say this, Liang Shaoyuan was very happy. He also said,""Grandpa, second uncle is right. People like seventh uncle only need to eat and have fun. It''s so hard to work in the corporation."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he looked up at Liang Shaoyuan and said with a half-smile,""Are you calling me a hedonistic son of a rich family?"

 Chapter 1833 The Biased Old Man

    Liang Shaoyuan had been sneering at Liang Jingchuan smugly, but he didn''t expect him to say what he had been scolding in his heart. He panicked."Seventh uncle, you said it yourself!"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched as he stood up."I don''t think there''s a need for this meeting. Everyone''s afraid that I''ll take their ce. What family? at the end of the day, they''re just a bunch of selfish schemers."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people in the several branches turned a little ugly.

    Liang Shao'' an couldn''t help but give seventh uncle a thumbs up. Only he would dare to say such words. In reality, he felt that there was no problem for seventh uncle to enter thepany. He was also grandfather''s son.

    "Seventh brother, what are you saying?" Liang Yongyan, who was also Liang Shao'' an''s father, berated.

    The first wife, Qin Huilian, also said with dissatisfaction,"Seventh brother, we''re a family. There''s nothing we can''t talk about. We''re having this meeting to exin the situation. Besides, Shaoyuan was just thinking for you. He didn''t want you to be tired. Why can''t you tell the good from the bad?"

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t be bothered with these people. He looked at the old man and said,"I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to sleep first!" As he spoke, he prepared to leave.

    Old master Liang''s face was cold as he knocked his walking stick on the ground and scolded,""Stop right there!"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and stood where he was without turning back.

    Old master Liang looked down at his sons and grandsons and said coldly,""Jing Chuan is right. You''re against it because you''re afraid that he''ll take your position in thepany, aren''t you?"

    "Dad, why would we think that way?" Liang Yongzhao hurriedly said.

    Even Liang Shaoyuan exined,"grandfather, I''m really afraid that seventh uncle will be too tired. After all, he''s never been exposed to these things."

    "That''s right, dad. Seventh brother is still young. Let''s wait a little longer." Qin Huilian said.

    Old master Liang snorted coldly."All of you make it sound so nice, but don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I call the shots in this family. If Jing Chuan wants to go to thepany, I agree!" I''m even happy that he''s willing to contribute to the family!"

    "Yes! Dad is right!" The second and third branch immediately said.

    Liang Shaoyuan didn''t dare to retort.

    "No, I don''t think so. If I go, some people will definitely be unhappy. I don''t know if they will take the opportunity to take revenge." Liang Jingchuan said calmly. He was holding his phone in his hand and ying a mobile game with his back facing everyone!

    When old master Liang heard this, he was so angry that his beard trembled. He shouted at his sons and grandsons,""I''ll see who dares!"

    "Dad, seventh brother has misunderstood. He has misunderstood." Liang Yongzhao and the others immediately said.

    Seeing that he had cleared the game, Liang Jingchuan put away his phone and said lightly,""Whatever you say. I don''t want to go for the time being. I''ll let you know when I want to go." Then, without waiting for the old man to say anything, he went upstairs.

    The old man looked at his back and said helplessly,""This child is still so willful. Forget it, we''ll talk about it when he wants to go."

    The remaining people listened to the old man''s words and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. They were so angry that their hearts trembled.

    If they dared to be so impudent, they would have been punished by the Family Law long ago.

    In the early years, they had never seen the old man treat his other sons and daughters so well, but he was simply biased towards Seventh Sister.

    The people downstairs quickly dispersed. Liang Shao'' an went upstairs and knocked on Liang Jingchuan''s door.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."What''s the matter?"

    "Seventh uncle, you''re really amazing. You''ve made second uncle, first aunt, and eldest cousin so angry." Liang Shao'' an said with a smile.

    "Thank you for thepliment," Liang Jingchuan replied nonchntly.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at him in confusion."Grandfather has already agreed. Why did you refuse to go to thepany?"

 Chapter 1834 My Company Doesnt Support Idle People

    The reason why she refused to go to jingling group was because it was not the time yet. The things that she wanted could not bepared to what others offered her.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the pure and harmless man in front of him and said lightly,""Don''t you think they''re living toofortably? I''m just giving them some fun so that they can get some exercise. "

    Liang Shao'' an: "..." This behavior was not just ordinarily bad. He clearly knew that his eldest uncle and second uncle''s families didn''t want him to enter thepany, but he had to mention it to his grandfather. Based on how much his grandfather loved him, he would definitely agree. It was inevitable that they would be unhappy.

    Now, he said that he wasn''t going, but it was only for a while. He was afraid that his big cousin brother and second uncle would be on guard.

    He sighed."Grandfather is so good to you."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, a mocking look shed across his eyes."Do you know what''s good?" he asked.

    Liang Shao'' an was stunned, not understanding what he meant.

    "It''ste. Let''s go back. I''m going to close the door." Liang Jingchuan immediately chased him out.

    Liang Shao'' an held the door with his hand and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""Actually, I know that you don''t care about your family''s business, seventh uncle. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have gone out to work. I want to ask, is yourpany short of people?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."You want toe? I''m running a softwarepany. I''m afraid you can''t do it. "

    "It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine. " Liang Shao'' an quickly said.

    "Lin Yi?" Liang Jingchuan asked directly.

    Liang Shao'' an nodded."She''s a PhD in IT and has been looking for a job recently. It just so happens that yourpany is also in this field, so I was thinking ..."

    "She asked you toe? She has such a high degree, she shouldn''t have to worry about not being able to find a job. " Liang Jingchuan''s expression was indifferent.

    Liang Shao'' an quickly exined,"seventh uncle, you''ve misunderstood. She didn''t ask me to tell her. Besides, she doesn''t know what you do. I only thought of this when I heard you guys mention workst night. I just thought that since she''s looking for a job, she should go to yourpany. It''ll be more convenient with an acquaintance around."

    Liang Jingchuan sized up Liang Shao'' an''s expression and said with a faint smile,""You didn''t ask her toe to mypany because you wanted me to help you keep an eye on her and prevent anyone from pursuing her, did you?"

    This was the truth. Liang Shao'' an was a little embarrassed."Seventh uncle, you know that Lin Yi is very pretty and young. I''m a little worried."

    Liang Jingchuan recalled Lin Yi''s face and his eyes darkened. He suddenly said,""You''re protecting your food so early on. However, mypany doesn''t keep idle people."

    "Seventh uncle, don''t worry. Lin Yi is very powerful. How about this? I''ll ask her to give me the reward, and I''ll give it to you." Liang Shao'' an said happily.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little speechless at his nephew, who was older than him and had a lower IQ than him."Can we go now?"

    "Oh, seventh uncle, you should rest. Good night." Liang Shao'' an immediately took a step back.

    Liang Jingchuan retreated and mmed the door shut.

    The next morning, Liang Shao'' an went to the hotel to find Lin Yi for breakfast.

    Halfway through the meal, Liang Shao'' an brought up Lin Yi''s job."Lin Yi, how''s your job search going?"

    "You just submitted your resume yesterday, what are you panicking for!" Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an and asked in confusion,"why are you more anxious than me? But I''ve already received a call and I''m thinking if I should go for the interview. "

    "I''m not going to the interview!" Liang Shao'' an immediately said.

    Lin Yi looked at him, amused."What''s wrong now?"

    "It''s like this. I have a rtive who owns a softwarepany. The pay is pretty good. You can try it out. It''s familiar and convenient." Liang Shao'' an said.

    "I''m not even close to your rtives!"Lin Yi looked at him and smiled.

    Liang Shao'' an really wanted to say that as long as she was with him, they would naturally get to know each other very quickly, but he didn''t want to scare her, so he exined,""It''s my seventh uncle, you''ve seen him before!"

 Chapter 1835 I Definitely Wont Get Along With Your Seventh Uncle!

    Hearing Liang Shao'' an''s words, Lin Yi didn''t turn around. She stirred her coffee with a spoon, deep in thought.

    Liang Shao'' an recalled the unhappy scene when Lin Yi met seventh unclest time and immediately said,""Actually, my seventh uncle is a very good person. He''s just a little vicious with his words, but he''s not bad at heart."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an and said tactfully,""I don''t think I can get along with your uncle."

    "No, my seventh uncle is very easy to get along with. Just look at me and him. We''re as close as brothers!" Liang Shao'' an patted his chest and said.

    Lin Yi thought that he was really cute like this. When he wanted to be good to someone, he would give it his all. He was probably an exception in the Liang family.

    In fact, she hoped that he would stay away from her, but the more he fought, the braver he became. The only thing she could do was not to hurt him.

    "I don''t like to trouble others," she continued.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Shao'' an looked a little disappointed."I see." He wanted to say that it was not troublesome for him, but he was afraid that she would guess something.

    After a while, he made an excuse to go to the toilet and called Liang Jingchuan.

    "Seventh uncle, she doesn''t want toe to yourpany. What do you think I should do?" In the bathroom, Liang Shao'' an''s face was full of worry.

    "It''s fine if you don''t want toe, he has his own thoughts. "

    Hearing Liang Jingchuan''s nonchnt words, Liang Shao'' an was a little unhappy."Seventh uncle, let me give you an idea. You must have had a lot of girlfriends over the years. You must know how to coax girls."

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan was looking at the documents on his desk. He held the phone in his hand and remained silent. He really didn''t know how to make a girl happy.

    As for a creature like a girlfriend, it had never existed for him. He didn''t know where Liang Shao'' an had gotten the news that he had many girlfriends.

    "Seventh uncle, are you there?" On the other end of the phone, Liang Shao'' an urged,"why don''t youe over and help me persuade her? she might have some misunderstandings about you, and I promise she''ll bring you a surprise."

    Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses and knew that Liang Shao'' an was determined. In fact, he also wished to get to know this miss Lin more. He didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in this world.

    Also, he remembered the kiss in ska quite clearly. He had not settled this score with her yet!

    "Where are you guys?"

    "Are youing over? We''re having breakfast at a restaurant near Guomao hotel. " Liang Shao'' an immediately replied.

    Guomao hotel? Liang Jingchuan suddenly remembered something. Qi Yi had found the IP address of the "demon under the moonlight", which was near Guomao hotel.

    "She''s staying at Guomao hotel?" He asked subconsciously.

    "Yup!"

    "How many days did you stay?" Liang Jingchuan continued to ask.

    "Four days!" On the other end of the phone, Liang Shao'' an asked in confusion,"seventh uncle, why are you asking this?"

    "It''s nothing, I''ll be right there!" Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and kept the documents. His eyes were gloomy. He remembered that Lin Yi was like the "demon under the moonlight". They had both just returned to the country and were looking for jobs. Perhaps there would be a surprise on this trip.

    When Liang Shao'' an arrived, Lin Yi said she was going back to the hotel.

    Liang Shao'' an said that he still wanted to sit around. He knew that it was rare for him to make a request, and Lin Yi was so understanding, so she definitely wouldn''t refuse.

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan arrived!

 Chapter 1836 Do You Know Lin Qingxi?

    In the dining room, Lin Yi looked at the young man sitting opposite her. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, but his hair was gray. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. What a strangebination. She smiled slightly."Hello, Mr. Liang."

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi''s brows twitched. Was he introducing himself? She nodded her head.

    "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Before Lin Yi could react, Liang Shao'' an immediately said,""Seventh uncle, her name is Lin Yi. I introduced her to youst time. Didn''t you know her?"

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back and ignored Liang shaoan. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""A demon under the moonlight?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and raised an eyebrow, not saying a word.

    Liang Shao'' an was a little confused."What devil? Seventh uncle, what are you talking about?" Then he looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi ignored Liang Shao'' an as well. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""How does Mr. Liang know about this?"

    "What a coincidence. One of my employees is an online friend of yours. She heard that you''re looking for a job and rmended you to me." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"but I didn''t expect it to be you!"

    Lin Yi chuckled."It seems that Mr. Liang doesn''t like me."

    "No, you got a PhD from MIT at such a young age. You surprised me." Liang Jingchuan leaned forward."So, if you join mypany, I''ll make sure you''re of the greatest value."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a faint smile,""Mr. Liang, why do you want me to help you? I believe that I can get the best treatment in anypany!"

    "Because you''re not as good as me!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled."This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that I''m not as good as him. Interesting. Okay, let''s have apetition. If you win, I''ll join yourpany."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Come with me now." As he spoke, he stood up and looked down at Lin Yi.

    "Where are we going?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Apetition!"

    Lin Yi smiled."Mr. Liang, I admire your efficiency." She raised her head and looked at him."Alright, I ept the challenge!" She picked up her bag and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan followed closely behind her. Liang Shao'' an immediately chased after him."Seventh uncle, Lin Yi, wait for me."

    Lin Yi got into Liang Jingchuan''s car, but Liang Jingchuan stopped Liang Shao'' an from getting in."You don''t have to go."

    "Why?" Liang Shao'' an said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said indifferently,""Mypany is off-limits to idlers."

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. This reason was really good. He didn''t know who had promised to take him to thepany to take a look.

    Why did he feel like seventh uncle was burning the bridge after crossing it? if it wasn''t for him, would he have met such a powerful girl like Lin Yi? If he wasn''t his seventh uncle, he would definitely think that he was trying to steal his girl!

    Liang Jingchuan ignored Liang Shao'' an, got into his car, and drove off.

    There were only Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan in the car, and the atmosphere was a little depressing. They weren''t familiar with each other, so there was nothing to talk about.

    Do you know Lin Qingxi?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw a pair of sharp eyes staring at her in the rearview mirror. She looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."Who?"

    "It''s nothing!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi smiled."I heard it. Lin Qingxi. It''s a nice name. Is it someone you like?"

 Chapter 1837 He Felt Like He Was Going To Be Angered To Death By This Woman

    He liked Lin Qingxi? Was he telling a joke?

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was a little strange as he said coldly,""Don''t talk nonsense!"

    "You''re in such a hurry to deny it, aren''t you feeling guilty?" Lin Yi was deliberately teasing Liang Jingchuan. Of course, she knew that it was impossible for him to like Lin Qingxi. The more he was like this, the more interesting it was.

    "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan rebuked coldly.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."Okay, I said something wrong. I''ll shut up. But what young man doesn''t have love? it''s nothing!"

    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Liang Jingchuan''s expression was extremely ugly. If he wasn''t driving, he would have flown into a rage a long time ago. Who the hell would like an old woman like Lin Qingxi?

    Lin Yi pouted and shut her mouth obediently this time. She was worried that if she continued, they would get into a car ident.

    The car returned to silence again. Liang Jingchuan felt that the person in front of him was definitely not Lin Qingxi.

    No matter how shameless Lin Qingxi was, she wouldn''t use herself to joke with him. If Lin Qingxi was still alive, she should be 28 years old this year. No matter how well a woman took care of herself, the difference of six years was still very obvious. Moreover, the DNA test results confirmed that the person who died back then was Lin Qingxi.

    ording to his men''s investigation, there was indeed a 22-year-old female PhD holder named Lin Yi in MIT. She was a genius. The photo on the file showed that this woman was sitting behind her. As for her background, it was as Liang Shao'' an had said.

    But he didn''t believe that there could be two people so simr in this world.

    Therefore, he could only check if Lin Qingxi had a younger sister. After all, Lin Yi was aputer expert. Who knew if she had tampered with the information?

    When it came toputer talent, she was exactly the same as Lin Qingxi.

    "What do you think of B city?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi looked ahead without saying anything.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"

    Lin Yi looked at him innocently."Didn''t you tell me not to talk?"

    Liang Jingchuan was at a loss for words. He felt like he was about to be driven to his grave by this woman.

    "I''ll allow you to speak now!"He said in frustration.

    "Mr. Liang, you''re not my boss yet, but you''re already acting like one. You can ask me to shut up and talk, and I have the right to refuse!" Lin Yi pouted and looked out the window.

    Liang Jingchuan was at a loss for words. He had to calm down, calm down!

    The car was quiet again. Lin Yi looked at a shopping mall and said with a smile,""I''ve been here before!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyelids twitched and he asked subconsciously,""What time?"

    "Yesterday? Liang Shao'' an brought me to this shopping mall yesterday and even had a meal here." Lin Qingxi replied and sighed."If you ask me, the things in B city are really expensive. I''ve never even heard of some brands of clothes and they cost a few hundred dors. However, the price of the food is still okay."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little disappointed by this answer and said indifferently,""Don''t youe from a good family? Do you still care about a few hundred dors?"

    "Don''t give me that. My brother is very strict with me. When I was in school, he didn''t give me a single cent more than my living expenses." Lin Yi said helplessly,"I earned my first pot of gold by washing dishes in a Chinese restaurant. At that time, I realized that life was not easy, and it was not easy to make money."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the rearview mirror and saw that the woman''s expression was natural. After a moment of silence, he said lightly,""We''ll be there soon. "

 Chapter 1838 Ive Brought My Girlfriend Here To Acknowledge My Family!

    About ten minutester, the car arrived at Chuanxi building and stopped in the carpark.

    After getting out of the car, Lin Yi looked at the tall building in front of her and eximed,""This is a good location. Mr. Liang, you have good taste. The building is so high up. The person who built this building must be very rich."

    Liang Jingchuan heard Lin Yi''s words the moment he got out of the car. He said sarcastically,""Money money money money, you seem to be talking about money. Aren''t you afraid that people willugh at you for being worldly?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in amusement."There''s nothing wrong with mentioning money. Don''t rich people think they''re better than others because they''re rich? Just because they don''t talk about money doesn''t mean they treat it like dirt. If you don''t believe me, you can try turning a billionaire into a poor man overnight and see how they react. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the person in front of him and narrowed his peach-shaped eyes."You hate the rich?"

    "This is a big misunderstanding." Lin Yi smiled."It''s because you asked me, Mr. Liang. That''s why I gave you an example."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He retracted his gaze and walked towards the main hall.

    Lin Yi followed behind Liang Jingchuan with a cold look in her eyes. She didn''t hate the rich because she was rich now.

    While waiting for the elevator, Liang Jingchuan suddenly thought of something as he looked at the elevator door. He had almost forgotten about that because this woman looked like Lin Qingxi.

    Not long after, the elevator door opened. Liang Jingchuan walked in, followed by Lin Yi. Then, the elevator door closed.

    Liang Jingchuan pressed the button for the 22nd floor while Lin Yi stood quietly two feet away from him.

    He nced at her. He would settle this scoreter.

    Sensing that Liang Jingchuan was looking at her, Lin Yi turned her head and met his gaze. She smiled and asked,""Mr. Liang, what''s wrong?"

    "Miss Lin''s lips look very soft, and your voice is even better!" After Liang Jingchuan answered, he looked at the elevator door.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was he teasing her?

    She suddenly smiled."Mr. Liang is very beautiful."

    Liang Jingchuan was at a loss for words. He hated it when people called him pretty.

    In an instant, the temperature of the entire elevator room dropped. Lin Yi knew that she had hit Liang Jingchuan''s sore spot, and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously.

    Soon, they reached the 22nd floor. Liang Jingchuan went out first, and Lin Yi followed behind him.

    Looking at the words "Qing Jing technologies" on the background wall of the front desk, Lin Yi knew that it was thepany''s name. At a nce, the entire 22nd floor was actually Qing Jing technologies ''territory.

    Initially, she had thought that Liang Jingchuan had started a softwarepany for fun. She did not expect it to be so big. She really did not know how the Liang family would feel when they found out. What they did not expect even more was that Liang Jingchuan had started thispany when he was sixteen.

    When the girl at the front desk saw Liang Jingchuan, she immediately said,""President Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and walked straight in.

    The girl nced at Lin Qingxi behind him and was a little surprised. Then, she was stunned. This girl was really pretty. Boss brought a beautiful woman to thepany. Was this the futuredy boss?

    Two days ago, he had heard from the software department that his boss had gone out to pick up girls during working hours. It seemed that he was the one.

    However, she looked so young. She should be a student.

    Lin Yi followed Liang Jingchuan inside and ran into many people. They all greeted Liang Jingchuan and then all turned to Lin Yi.

    Someone immediately came up to Liang Jingchuan and put an arm around his arm. He nced at Lin Yi, who was beside him, and said teasingly,""Boss, you''re really fast. You even brought your girlfriend here."

 Chapter 1839 You Wont Have The Chance!

    His girlfriend? Liang Jingchuan nced at the man who had his arm around his shoulder."Didn''t you brush your teeth when you went out today?"

    "No, I just brushed my teeth," Zhou Nan replied immediately.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.

    Zhou Nan nced at Lin Yi, not understanding what she wasughing about.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan took his hand away and said coldly,""I''ve brushed my teeth, but Why is my mouth still so smelly? did I not brush it clean?" Then, he pushed Zhou Nan away and walked forward.

    Zhou Nan was speechless.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and was a little speechless. He didn''t understand what he had said wrong to offend this sharp-tongued man. Wasn''t it just that he had brought his girlfriend to meet him? wasn''t that the truth?

    "Old Zhou, did the boss say who that girl is?" The group of men behind him asked.

    Zhou Nan pushed them away."If you want to know, go ask yourself." He then walked towards his seat.

    "Hey, old Zhou, you''re not being kind. If you know, just say it." The group of people followed.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at the lively office. He smiled and said,""The atmosphere in yourpany is quite good."

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and nced at Lin Yi."What''s the matter? do you want to join?"

    Lin Yi turned around and met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze."No, that''s not enough."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and brought Lin Yi into his office.

    "Wait for me here." He said. Liang Jingchuan left after saying this.

    Lin Yi looked at the closed door, then turned her head to look at Liang Jingchuan''s office. It was very simple-a desk, two chairs, a bookshelf, a sofa, a coffee table, and a few potted nts.

    All the colors were ck, his favorite color.

    Anyway, she still didn''t understand why he dyed his hair a grandmother''s gray color. Was he deliberately showing off his rebellious nature to the Liang family?

    Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on the door. She turned around and saw a few heads above the office door.

    Seeing her look over, those heads instantly shrank back. The corners of her mouth curled up. Were young people these days all so hot-blooded and gossipy?

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan returned with a few people behind him carrying a table and aputer in.

    They were all in theputer industry, so they could assemble it very quickly.

    Seeing that everything was ready, Liang Jingchuan said to his men,""You may leave."

    ? The few of them nodded and went out. Before they left, they didn''t forget to look at Lin Yi.

    As soon as the door was closed, the people outside immediately grabbed the person who came out and asked,""What''s the situation inside?"

    The few of them were also a little dumbfounded. They shook their heads."We don''t know either."

    Boss was also a weirdo. He brought his girlfriend here, so why did he bring aputer into his office? Even so, he shouldn''t be in the office.

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were the only two people left in the office.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."How do you want topete?"

    "Let''s see who can hack into the other party''s system first," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi nodded."Sure, but ..." She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a faint smile,"aren''t you afraid that I''ll trick you and paralyze all theputers in yourpany?"

    "You won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said coldly,"besides, you won''t have the chance to do so!"

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. Should she be happy that this person trusted her character? however, hisst sentence was really arrogant and annoying.

    "Alright, let''s start then."

    Lin Yi sat down opposite Liang Jingchuan. Liang Jingchuan nodded and sat down.

 Chapter 1840 1840-Willing To Accept Defeat!

    Unknowingly, an hour had passed. The people inside were still fighting like a raging fire, while the people outside had already begun gossiping.

    "What do you think boss and his girlfriend are doing inside?"

    "What else could it be? a man and a woman alone in a room."

    "Haha, I didn''t expect the boss to be this kind of person. But I have to say, the boss has good taste. This girlfriend is a good match for his face."

    "Don''t let boss hear you say that, but that''s good too. At least people won''t keep saying that boss is gay ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, the door of the general manager''s office suddenly opened, and everyone''s faces changed instantly.

    The person who was speaking sensed that something was wrong. He looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at him with a dark expression. He smiled awkwardly."Boss, is it over?"

    When the surrounding people heard this, they started to imagine. End? end what? it had been an hour. The boss''s ability was quite good ...

    Lin Yi, who was following behind Liang Jingchuan, had naturally heard what the man had said. Liang Jingchuan was indeed too beautiful, and it was easy for people to misunderstand him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced coldly at the crowd at the entrance."Let me introduce you." He turned to Lin Yi and said,"this is Lin Yi, a PhD in Computer Science from MIT. She just joined ourpany."

    "What? Professor MIT?" Someone eximed,"this little sister?"

    "Boss, you must be joking. You didn''t create a fake identity for your girlfriend just to get in through the back door, did you? even if your girlfriend is illiterate, we won''t look down on her. As long as you like her, that''s all that matters."

    "Yeah, yeah, he''s such a young MIT professor. He''s lying."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened as he listened to their conversation."Why Would I Lie to You?"

    Everyone instantly quieted down. Thinking about boss''s personality, he didn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing. However, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t lose his mind because of lust. After all, the girl in front of them was really beautiful.

    Lin Yi smiled and said,""Hello everyone, I''m Lin Yi. Academic qualifications are not important. I''m just a greenhorn, and I''m not as experienced as all of you. I''ll be looking forward to your guidance in the future."

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" Everyone said in embarrassment. They didn''t expect it to be true.

    Lin Yi turned her head and extended her hand to Liang Jingchuan.""If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss! Mr. Liang, you''re really amazing. I hope we can have the chance to spar in the future. No, I should call you CEO Liang. What''s my job?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her hand, but he didn''t reach out. He said indifferently,""Don''t worry, there will be plenty of opportunities. In the first week, go to the business department and familiarize yourself with the business. A weekter, there will be other arrangements. As one of the youngest PhDs in the history of MIT, I believe your ability to understand won''t disappoint me."

    Lin Yi retracted her hand and nodded."Don''t worry, President Liang. For the sake of my reputation, I won''t let you down."

    Everyone listened to the conversation between the two and looked at the extraputers in the office. They seemed to have understood something. Oh my, so she really wasn''t the boss''s girlfriend. But this woman was really amazing. She could actually fight the boss for an hour.

    Only Lin Yi knew why she had lost so quickly.

    This was because when she was defending against one of Liang Jingchuan''s attacks, she couldn''t use her best defensive technique. The dy in her brain caused by her hesitation directly caused her to lose the game.

    But it was good, she didn''t n to win anyway.

    However, she really wanted to know who was better between Liang Jingchuan and her!

 Chapter 1841 I Have A Score To Settle With Miss Lin!

    ? Although everyone in the office had many spections about Lin Yi, Liang Jingchuan was present, and it was also working hours, so everyone simply greeted each other and dispersed.

    "Do you have to work today?" Lin Yi asked Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan walked straight ahead and said,"I''ll show you around thepany first."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi''s lips curled up, and she followed.

    As she listened to Liang Jingchuan introduce the various departments, Lin Yi realized that the entirepany had aplete set of departments and a strict management system. In fact, she had heard of thispany when she was abroad. The software it developed was highly respected.

    "I''m curious why you started a softwarepany." Lin Yi suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked,"what do you mean?"

    Lin Yi smiled."I''ve heard a lot about your family background from Liang Shao'' an. As a Big Shot in City B, I''m afraid no one can guess the amount of assets your family has. As a son, shouldn''t you inherit the family business from your father?" It''s obviously easier than starting apany, and your vision will be wider. "

    "Why don''t you work at the hospital your brother is in charge of?" Liang Jingchuan asked indifferently.

    "You must be joking, President Liang. I''m just aputer science student. What can I do in the hospital?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan continued to walk forward."I''m aputer science major. How can I be in management? besides, you''re too naive."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. He had lied.

    His talent in Computer Science was just one of Liang Jingchuan''s many talents. He had a Ph.D. In Computer Science at Harvard and was epted by skipping a grade. Other than Computer Science, financial management was his other major. This was something that the Liang family probably didn''t know.

    She didn''te to Liang Jingchuan''spany to be an honest employee and help him research and develop software.

    This man was not as rebellious and willful as he seemed on the surface. He knew what he wanted. He had ambitions, and she only needed to help catalyze or borrow his ambitions. To be precise, they were mutually beneficial.

    She hated the Liang family, but she didn''t hate him.

    After walking for a while, Liang Jingchuan realized that no one was following him. He turned around and realized that she was still at the end of the corridor. She seemed to be looking at him, but her eyes seemed to be looking at something else through him. He frowned and said,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said with a smile,""It''s nothing," Then, he followed her.

    Liang Jingchuan sized Lin Yi up, and a dark look shed across his eyes.

    Today''spetition ended faster than he had expected. He acknowledged her strength, but she lost very suddenly at that crucial step. If it was Lin Qingxi, she would definitely know how to defend herself, but she didn''t react in time. It was as if there was more evidence to prove that she wasn''t Lin Qingxi. However, for some reason, he felt suspicious.

    He didn''t suspect that she was Lin Qingxi, but he suspected her identity. However, he didn''t have any evidence to say that she had approached him on purpose. She had rejected Qi Yi''s invitation and even rejected Shao'' an''s introduction, but she had been provoked by him. So, he was overthinking it?

    "Why are you looking at me like that, CEO Liang?" Lin Yi approached and asked Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his thoughts and said lightly,""I''ll start work tomorrow. I''ll send you back now."

    "No need, I can go back on my own." Lin Yi immediately rejected.

    Liang Jingchuan''s words were unquestionable."I brought you here, so naturally, I should be the one sending you back. Besides ..." He paused and looked at Lin Yi with a faint smile."I have a score to settle with miss Lin."

 Chapter 1842 Are You Confessing Without Beating Yourself?

    Settle ounts? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. Did she offend him?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t n on giving her any time to think and walked straight to the elevator.

    As she watched Liang Jingchuan''s back, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. However, she needed to face it at this time.

    She walked to the elevator and the door opened.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in first, and she followed closely behind. Once the elevator doors closed, she felt inexplicably nervous.

    The elevator started to move down, and Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard."I don''t think miss Lin has lost her memory, right?"

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched, and he said indifferently,""I don''t understand what you mean, CEO Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at the woman beside him and said with a half-smile,""Do I have bad breath?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."CEO Liang, you must be joking. Don''t you know this best?" I don''t think so. "

    "Oh, really? If someone suddenly rushed out and kissed me, and shamelessly said that I had bad breath!" Liang Jingchuan stared at Lin Yi with his peach-shaped eyes."Miss Lin, how do you think I should punish this person?"

    Lin Yi maintained a smile on her face."This is President Liang''s business. How can I say anything about it? but I think there might be some misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding?" Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. People like him should be cut into pieces."

    ? Lin Yi really didn''t know how to respond. She smiled awkwardly. She had to admit that she was in the wrong.

    However, she was forced by the situation at that time. She didn''t mean to do this, but it was toote to say anything now.

    In fact, she regretted it after kissing him. It was as if something was stuck in her heart. That was the bottom line of morality!

    "Miss Lin, you can''t speak?" Liang Jingchuan continued,"if you can''t tell me, I''ll tell you. I''ve never been the type to suffer losses. Whatever others get from me, I''ll take it back with interest."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It was just a kiss, did he have to be so fierce? Besides, that was her first kiss. What else did he want?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan suddenly walked towards Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi saw the dangerous look on his face and instinctively backed away. After taking a few steps back, her back hit the elevator wall. The man in front of her was getting closer and closer. She said in a deep voice,""President Liang, what do you want to do?"

    "Are you afraid?" Liang Jingchuan narrowed his peach-shaped eyes and looked at Lin Yi with a devilish look."Someone said that I have bad breath, and I want to prove that I don''t have bad breath. What do you think I should do?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. Before she could react, she saw Liang Jingchuan''s hand on the elevator wall next to her left ear. She looked at Liang Jingchuan again and saw that he was leaning toward her. The smell of his Cologne instantly entered her nose, making her feel a little dizzy.

    Looking at his face up close, Lin Yi had to admit that his looks were really devilish. His good looks had a seductive effect. As his tender lips got closer and closer to her, Lin Yi instantly understood his intentions.

    This man was going to kiss her to take revenge!

    At the thought of this, she immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth and looked at Liang Jingchuan warily. She was prepared to die before he could kiss her.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s defensive actions and the way she was ring at him, Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly stopped leaning forward. He looked at her with a half-smile and asked,"are you confessing?"

    Lin Yi opened his mouth slightly and replied,""I don''t know what you''re talking about, CEO Liang. I''m so scared of you!"

    Acting! She''s so good at acting. Even at this point, she''s still acting. Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said with a cold smile,""What about bean sprout? have you forgotten that I''m not a bean sprout? do you want to find a ce to try?"

 Chapter 1843 Shooting Oneself In The Foot

    Acting! He really knew how to act. Even at this point, he was still acting.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and sneered,""What about bean sprout? have you forgotten that I''m not a bean sprout? do you want to find a ce to try?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How could he remember this? moreover, she couldn''t deny it even if she wanted to. It had just happened a few days ago.

    Although she was the one who shouldn''t have said that, he was the one who picked her head. If he didn''t say that her chest was small, would she say that his thing was as thin as a bean sprout?

    "CEO Liang, I don''t think we should take this too seriously," she said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled."You''re right, Ms. Lin, but I was being serious. How about that?"

    Lin Yi felt a little headache. It didn''t seem to be a good thing to go against the boss the day before work.

    Thinking about it carefully, Liang Jingchuan was actually a very vengeful person. Once, his eldest nephew drove thetest sports car home to show off to him. He didn''t say anything at the time, but the next night, the car''s body was painted. No one would believe it if he said he didn''t do it.

    She suddenly started to worry about her future. Working under her might not be as good as she thought.

    "CEO Liang, I think this is all a misunderstanding. Didn''t you say that my chest is small?" she said.

    Liang Jingchuan sized up the two lumps of meat on Lin Yi''s chest and said with a faint smile,""Do you have big breasts?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    You can''t make such a personal attack. Besides, I''m a B cup. I''m not young anymore.

    Besides, how old could he be!

    Lin Yi''s eyes followed his thoughts and fell on his crotch area.

    Sensing Lin Yi''s gaze, Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened. He had a feeling that this woman was doubting his size.

    "Which hotel do you want to go to? There''s one nearby, let''s go now. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly ''suggested'' in Lin Yi''s ear,"I''ll satisfy you no matter what you want to see!"

    The two of them were very close to each other, and they looked very intimate.

    His sudden approach made Lin Yi a little ufortable. This waspletely different from the young man in her memory. She was used to baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, but now she had forgotten how to behave.

    Just then, the elevator door opened.

    From the corner of her eyes, Lin Yi saw a lot of people standing at the elevator door. They were looking at the two of them in shock, as if they had just done something bad in the elevator.

    She suddenly grabbed Liang Jingchuan and shouted at the people outside,"molest! Someone is molesting me!" The expression on her face was just the right one for fear.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at the woman in front of him. Was she crazy? why would he want to molest her?

    At this moment, Lin Yi noticed that he was distracted. She pushed him away and ran outside.

    Liang Jingchuan stumbled a few steps as he watched Lin Yi run through the crowd. He was about to give chase when he was blocked by a few people. Then, he saw Lin Yi turn around and wave at him proudly.

    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He better not let her catch him.

    He looked at the people in front of him and coldly said,""Get lost!"

    "How dare you bully a little girl in the elevator in broad daylight? let''s go to the police station!"

    "That''s right. He''s just a good-looking man. I didn''t expect him to be such a scumbag. However, one look and I can tell that he''s a bad person in society." The person who spoke looked at Liang Jingchuan''s hair with disdain.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart was burning with anger. He really wanted to kick these people in the way in front of him. He dyed his hair to confuse the Liang family and make them think that he was ignorant and ipetent. He didn''t expect to shoot himself in the foot.

 Chapter 1844 Do You Think We Look Like A Couple?

    Therge group of people at the elevator were shouting that they wanted to send Liang Jingchuan to the police station. Liang Jingchuan was so angry that he wanted to beat them up.

    Fortunately, someone recognized him as the General Manager of qingjing technology on the 22nd floor. Not long after, the security guards came and took Liang Jingchuan away.

    The security guard didn''t dare to make things difficult for Liang Jingchuan. Seeing his dark expression, he didn''t dare to say a word.

    Liang Jingchuan left the Chuanxi building. Lin Yi was nowhere to be found. He sneered. Since she was already in hispany, he had plenty of chances to teach her a lesson.

    He stood outside for a while and then went back to thepany.

    The gossipmongers in thepany didn''t expect him to send her away so quickly. As soon as they saw him return, they immediately surrounded him.

    "Boss, is this beauty Lin really not your girlfriend?"

    Liang Jingchuan had never liked creatures of the opposite sex since he was a child, let alone creatures that were almost regarded as his other half. He was even more disgusted.

    "Do you think we look like a couple?" he asked indifferently, raising his eyebrows.

    Why was there such a strong sense of resentment in his words?

    Everyone was cursing in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud. Someoneughed and said,""It''s good that she''s not boss''s girlfriend. We have a chance now, haha. "

    "Other than the front desk and the finance department, everyone else in ourpany is a man. Now that a beautiful woman has suddenly appeared, everyone, do you think it''s a blessing from heaven?"

    "Of course, it''s a pity that there are too many monks and too little gruel, so we can only rely on our own abilities!"

    "Right, based on our own abilities!"

    Everyone was still chatting. Liang Jingchuan scoffed in his heart. He really couldn''t see how Lin Yi was beautiful. These people''s taste was really bad. He directly walked around them and returned to the office. He obviously wasn''t interested in these things.

    When everyone came back to their senses, Liang Jingchuan was nowhere to be seen. They forgot to ask him how he got to know such a beautiful doctor.

    Once he was back in his office, he turned on hisputer and looked at the stock trend. He took out his phone and made a call."The situation in the A shares isn''t looking good today, but don''t worry. Let''s hold on."

    On the other side, Lin Yi didn''t go straight back to the hotel after leaving the Chuanxi building. Instead, she took a taxi to the 4S shop to buy a car. It was really inconvenient without a car.

    She was about to officially start work, so how could she not have a means of transportation?

    After some selection, she chose the red Maserati''stest model. In order to better suit her identity as a richdy, her car naturally couldn''t be bad.

    However, there were still many procedures to be done for the car, so it would take a week before it could be collected.

    At night, at the Liang family''s house, Liang Jingchuan heard the sound ofughter the moment he entered the house. He looked up and saw that the old master''s son, two daughters, and son-inw, who lived outside, were all there. The people from the first, second, and third branches were apanying them. The whole family was sitting on the sofa and chatting about family affairs. It was very lively.

    "Seventh young master is back." The servant said when she saw Liang Jingchuan.

    Old master Liang, who was talking to his granddaughter on the sofa, raised his head and saw Liang Jingchuan. He said gently,""Jing Chuan, it''s time to get off work."

    The rest of the people also looked at Liang Jingchuan, but they did not look as warm as old master Liang.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in and greeted the old man,"dad!" Then, he ignored the others and walked upstairs.

    "Aren''t some people too arrogant? they don''t even greet their elder brothers and elder sisters when they see them. " A sharp female voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 1845 An Illegitimate Child Is Just Like That Bastard

    The entire Hall fell into a brief silence. Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the woman who had just spoken. He said lightly,""Some peoplee back every day, and it''s annoying to see them."

    Liang Yongmei, the fourth child of the family, was also the eldest daughter of the Liang family. She had just turned forty this year and had maintained herself very well. She looked like she was in her thirties and had a very shrewd and capable appearance.

    When she heard this, she immediately stood up and angrily said,""Liang Jingchuan, what do you mean? this is my home. Why can''t Ie back? I came back to see dad, unlike some people who only stay at home for a few days a year and only know how to fool around. "

    At the side, her husband li Zhaoji, a 40-year-old middle-aged man who had maintained his appearance well, pulled her."Yongmei, stop talking."

    "Why should I say one less word? I''m his elder sister. It''s only right for me to teach him a lesson." Liang Yongmei flung her husband''s hand away and turned to old master Liang."Dad, why don''t you do something about Jing Chuan''s condition?"

    The smile on old master Liang''s face gradually faded. He frowned and said,""Can''t you all say one less word?"

    Liang Yongmei was instantly unhappy when she saw her father shielding Liang Jingchuan."Dad, I''m not the one at fault. It''s clearly Liang Jingchuan who has ignored us, his elder brothers and sisters." Then, she looked at the young man sitting beside her and said,"qixuan, tell me, does Liang Jingchuan even care about you as his brother?"

    Liang qixuan, born with a family of six, looked to be in his thirties and was very handsome. He looked at Liang Yongmei and said,"Fourth sister, we''re all one family, there''s no need to be so calctive." He then looked at Liang Jingchuan and said gently,"Jingchuan just came back from work. He must be tired. Let him go back to his room to change."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang qixuan with a hint of mockery in his eyes, clearly not appreciating his words.

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she was furious. Her own brother was actually helping an outsider. That''s right, Liang Jingchuan didn''t have the same mother as her, so naturally, he was an outsider.

    She sneered."Work? What kind of job can he do? can''t you see what kind of person he is now? he''s most likely out there eating, drinking, and having fun under the guise of work. "

    The first branch, second branch and third branch all chose to remain silent at this time because they all discovered that the lordmaster''s expression was not very good. In any case, no matter who was the unlucky one, it would not be a bad thing for them.

    Liang Shao'' an wanted to speak up for Liang Jingchuan but was stopped by Zhou minru.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongmei and said with a half-smile,""That''s still better than some people. You''re already married, but you''re still thinking about going back to your mother''s house. Don''t tell me you''re back today to ask the old man to invest in your husband''spany again."

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, her expression changed slightly. She pointed at Liang Jingchuan and said coldly,""You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t mean that at all. "

    "Alright, then remember what you just said. Don''t ever say that." Liang Jingchuan looked as if he wanted to drive her to her grave.

    "You ..." Liang Yongmei red at Liang Jingchuan. She was so angry that she was about to die. She turned to look at old master Liang and pointed at Liang Jingchuan."Dad, I told you a long time ago that illegitimate children are just like that beast. No matter how much you raise them, they won''t be able to do anything. You just didn''t listen, and now ..."

    "Liang Yongmei, shut up!" Old master Liang stomped his walking stick on the ground. He raised his head and looked coldly at Liang Yongmei."Do you still have any respect for me, your father?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1846 Im An Illegitimate Child, And No Matter How You Try To Hide It, It Wont Change

    The entire Hall fell into silence after the old man roared.

    Liang Yongmei''s expression was a little stiff as she stared at her father in a daze. Hidden behind her exquisitely made-up face was a deep anger. Her father had actually yelled at her because of this illegitimate child.

    As the eldest daughter of the Liang family, she had been doted on since she was born, so much so that she dared to marry her current husband despite her father''s opposition.

    However, ever since Liang Jingchuan came to the Liang family, everything changed. All of her love and attention had been taken away.

    She wasn''t willing to lose to an illegitimate child. She was the most respected and loved eldest miss of the Liang family!

    "Fourth aunt, your words just now were too much. Seventh uncle is still your younger brother. How could you use that kind of analogy on him?" Liang Shao'' an stood up to defend Liang Jingchuan.

    When Zhou minru heard this, she immediately pulled her son, but Liang Shao'' an didn''t move an inch, his eyes staring straight at Liang Yongmei.

    "Shut up! When did you, a junior, have the right to interrupt the conversation of our elders?" Liang Yongmei yelled at Liang Shao'' an.

    Zhou minru was not happy. It was fine if others criticized her, but she could not ept it if they criticized her son.

    She looked at Liang Yongmei and said indifferently,"that''s only if you act like an elder, fourth sister. Seventh brother is father''s son. If you''re scolding seventh brother, aren''t you scolding father?"

    Liang Yongmei red at her third sister-inw, gnashing her teeth in anger. She actually dared to speak to her like this. Had she forgotten how she''d tried to please her when she''d just married into the Liang family?

    She looked at her brothers around her, then at old master Liang. She said,""Dad, I''m your real daughter! How could you do this to me!"

    Old master Liang looked at her and said unhappily,""Look at you now. Jing Chuan is your brother to the public. I hope you remember this. If anyone dares to say that he''s an illegitimate child, don''t me me for kicking him out of the house!"

    Everyone''s expression changed when they heard this. No one said anything, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t have anyints.

    It was just that some people were smart and knew that even if they said it, it would be of no use, so they might as well not say it.

    Liang Yongmei was almost in despair when she heard this. She grabbed her bag from the sofa and walked out.

    Li Zhaoji immediately stood up and shouted,"Yongmei!" However, Liang Yongmei didn''t pay him any attention and ran out of the house.

    "Father, I''ll go see Yongmei," he said to old master Liang. After saying that, he beckoned to the rest of the people and chased after them.

    Liang Yongmei and her husband left, and the hall instantly returned to silence.

    The seven-year-old Liang Tingting, who was in her mother''s arms, shrank back and looked around carefully. She nced at old master Liang and felt a little scared. She didn''t dare to y with him like before.

    "Actually, you don''t have to force yourself!" Liang Jingchuan''s mocking voice was suddenly heard.

    Everyone''s eyes were on the tall and handsome man, who was looking at old master Liang.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."She''s right. No matter how much you try to hide the fact that I''m an illegitimate child, it won''t change. Even if these people here don''t say it, I''m afraid they''re secretly making up stories about me taking over The Magpie''s Nest!" Why do you have to do this!" Heughed sarcastically and went upstairs with his briefcase.

 Chapter 1847 Have You Forgotten About That Matter And That Person So Quickly?

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and muttered,"seventh uncle."

    He didn''t despise Liang Jingchuan''s background. On the contrary, he felt more sympathy for him. No one could choose their birth.

    If he could be born with a legitimate identity, who would want to be an illegitimate child? moreover, it was his grandfather who found him back then, so he couldn''t be med.

    The hall once again fell into a brief silence. Everyone lowered their heads, trying to make their presence as low as possible.

    Old master Liang looked at his sons and sneered."Is this what you wanted? let me tell you, Jing Chuan is my son. This will never change. It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not!" I still have the final say in the Liang family. "

    "Dad," Liang Yongzhao said immediately,"we sincerely treat Jing Chuan as our younger brother."

    "Dad, Jing Chuan is our brother." Liang Yongyan also followed up.

    Only Liang qixuan did not speak. He was looking at his daughter with a gentle expression, as if he did not care about what everyone was saying.

    Old master Liang snorted and looked at his sons."This is for the best."

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the top of the stairs and listened to old master Liang''s conversation. His lips curled into a mocking smile. The young masters and young mistresses of the Liang family probably hated him to death now. No, they should hate the biased old master even more.

    Every time he saw them being reprimanded by the old master, he found it very interesting. No matter how arrogant those people were outside, they had to yield to the old master''s Majesty for power and money. He wondered if that person would be happy to see this scene.

    As he thought about it, a figure suddenly shed through his mind. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and went straight upstairs. He returned to his room, took a shower, and then prepared to work.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Liang Jingchuan put on his sleeping robe and opened the door to see Liang qixuan standing there.

    His elegant brows furrowed slightly as he asked coldly,""What are you doing here?"

    Liang qixuan looked at him and sighed."Don''t talk to fourth sister like that in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"then how do you want me to talk to her and bow down to her?" Is she worthy?"

    Seeing the undisguised disgust on Liang Jingchuan''s face, Liang qixuan felt a little helpless."The business she invested in hasn''t been doing well recently, and the Li family is on the verge of bankruptcy. Tonight, she dide back to ASK FATHER for help."

    "What does this have to do with me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang qixuan and said indifferently,""You''re the one who has a sister-brother rtionship with her, not me. Why should I sympathize with her?"

    Liang qixuan knew that the conflict between Liang Jingchuan and the rest of the Liang family could not be resolved. He hade prepared to run into a wall.

    He sighed."I heard that you''re nning to work in the corporation. In the future, you''ll have to deal with your brothers and sisters. You can''t make your rtionship too stiff."

    Hearing Liang qixuan''s words and looking at his kind face, Liang Jingchuan felt that it was very ironic."It''s been so many years and you''re still the same. Hypocritical!"

    Liang qixuanughed bitterly."I don''t know when it started, but you''ve started to have a prejudice against me, your brother. It''s getting deeper and deeper."

    "You don''t know?" Liang Jingchuan retorted, his peach-shaped eyes narrowing slightly."Liang qixuan, have you forgotten about that matter and that person so quickly?"

 Chapter 1848 Seventh Uncle, You Cant Steal Your Nephews Girl!

    Some people probably needed to be hidden in their hearts for a lifetime.

    Once it was brought out in the open, it was destined to be consigned to eternal damnation.

    Liang qixuan''s face was a little pale. He took a step back and clenched his hands.

    After a long while, he finally said,e down after you rest for a while. It should be time to eat soon." Without waiting for Liang Jingchuan''s reply, he left in a hurry.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang qixuan''s back and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He hadn''t even said anything, not even mentioned that name, and he was already so scared. Was he feeling guilty?

    It had been eight years, but this person was still so weak. He suddenly felt that it was not worth it for Lin Qingxi.

    Qiu ruoyi came up to look for Liang qixuan. The moment she went upstairs, she saw him walking over with a pale face. She immediately went up and asked,""Qixuan, what''s wrong? Why are you so pale and sweating? where did you go just now?"

    Liang qixuan looked at his wife''s gentle face and shook his head.""I''m fine. Maybe the temperature of the air conditioner is too high. Let''s go back."

    "Go back? Aren''t you going to eat?" Qiu ruoyi asked, puzzled.

    "No, I suddenly remembered that I have an important business to do." Liang qixuan replied.

    Qiu ruoyi frowned."But Tingting is having a good time with Dad. If we bring her back now, not only will dad be unhappy, but Tingting will also be unhappy."

    "Then let Tingting stay here for a night, or you can spend the night with Tingting." After saying this, Liang qixuan went downstairs.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at her husband''s back in surprise. Even if she and Tingting were to stay here, he would still go back. What was so important?

    In the end, Qiu ruoyi and her daughter stayed behind, and Liang qixuan went back alone.

    When they were eating, old master Liang asked about this matter. When he heard Qiu ruoyi''s answer, he nodded."Tell qixuan to do a good job. If you need anything, let me know."

    "Thank you, dad." Qiu ruoyi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the empty seat next to Qiu ruoyi and smiled. He took two bites, put down his bowl, and went back to his room.

    Old master Liang didn''t have any objections to this, and the others naturally didn''t dare to have any.

    Liang Shao'' an thought that Liang Jingchuan was in a bad mood, so he went to knock on Liang Jingchuan''s door after dinner.

    Liang Jingchuan looked a little impatient when he saw Liang Shao'' an standing outside the door."It''s sote. What are you doing here instead of sleeping?"

    "Seventh uncle, don''t be angry. You know what fourth aunt is like." Liang Shao'' an consoled.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed."If that''s what you''re here to say, you can leave."

    "Seventh uncle ..." Liang Shao'' an called out.

    Liang Jingchuan was about to close the door, but Liang Shao'' an quickly reached out to stop him. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I also want to ask, did everything go well at yourpany today? Did you hire her?"

    "Even if I hire her, are you sure you''ll be able to be with her?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an, his eyes unreadable. He didn''t answer but asked a question instead.

    Liang Shao'' an was startled, but he smiled and said,""Seventh uncle, you''ve misunderstood. I just want her to live a good life. I don''t think about anything else. But if she goes to yourpany, with you watching over her for me, wouldn''t my chances of winning her heart be greater?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an and suddenly didn''t know what to say. He was another fool who had plunged into love. Was love really that important?

    Liang Shao'' an seemed to have thought of something and looked at Liang Jingchuan warily."They say that the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. Seventh uncle, you can''t steal your nephew''s woman!"

 Chapter 1849 I Didnt Ask Her To Work In My Company Because Of You!

    Poaching? And the one he poached was Lin Yi?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an with a half-smile on his face."You think you''re a woman in high demand, but others might not be able toy their hands on you."

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    When would seventh uncle''s mouth stop being so vicious? why did he feel like seventh uncle had a grudge against Lin Yi?

    Didn''t he say that Lin Yi looked like someone? Could it be that the person she looked like was not to seventh uncle''s liking, so she was implicated?

    However, no matter what, with seventh uncle''s guarantee, he was relieved.

    "Seventh uncle, you should sleep early." Liang Shao'' an left happily.

    Looking at Liang shaoan''s back, Liang Jingchuan frowned. To a certain extent, Liang shaoan and Liang qixuan were really simr in character and the type of woman they liked.

    He was a little curious. If Liang Shao'' an was in Liang qixuan''s position back then, would he yield to the elders in his family and give up on his love?

    Even if Lin Yi''s family wasn''t as well-off as Lin Qingxi''s back then, it would still be extremely difficult for Liang Shao'' an to be with her.

    No one in the entire Liang family would want to see a face simr to Lin Qingxi ''s.

    However, there was one thing that he could not understand, and probably would not understand for the rest of his life. For the sake of love, would women all fly like moths to a me and press forward? Just like Lin Qingxi back then!

    Liang Jingchuan stood there for a while before closing the door.

    The next morning, Liang Jingchuan opened the door and saw Liang Shao'' an blocking his way.

    "Good Morning, seventh uncle!" Liang Shao'' an smiled at Liang Jingchuan with his hands behind his back.

    Liang Jingchuan sized him up and said indifferently,""What are you doing here so early in the morning?"

    "Seventh uncle, can you do me a favor?" Liang Shao'' an looked very mysterious.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."I have to go to work."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t waste your time. " After Liang Shao'' an finished speaking, he extended his hand to the front. There was a thermal container in his hand. He said tentatively,"seventh uncle, can I trouble you to help me bring breakfast to Lin Yi?"

    Liang Jingchuan sized her up."You''re even taking care of her breakfast?"

    "Lin Yi is a girl alone in a strange city. She definitely doesn''t know how to take care of herself. We''re friends, so of course I have to put in more effort. Besides, it''s not a problem." Liang Shao'' an said with a smile.

    "But I don''t want to be troubled!" As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he closed the door, pushed Liang Shao'' an away, and walked forward.

    Liang Shao'' an was stunned and immediately chased after him."Seventh uncle, you''re in the samepany. What''s the trouble?"

    Liang Jingchuan stood still and looked at Liang shaoan."Are you too free?"

    Liang Shao'' an''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Liang Jingchuan''s cold expression. Was seventh uncle angry?

    "Since it''s not convenient, then forget it," he quickly said.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an, who looked like he had done something wrong, and his brows suddenly furrowed."I asked her to work at mypany not because of you, but because she has the ability. Also, women may have a good impression of you because you sent them breakfast or picked them up from work, but this is only temporary. It''s not enough to capture a woman''s heart." Then, he walked forward.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and didn''t know why seventh uncle was suddenly angry. He looked at the breakfast in his hands and sighed. It seemed that he had indeed been reckless.

    If her boss brought her breakfast on her first day of work, the employees in thepany would definitely think that she got in through the back door. They might even misunderstand her rtionship with seventh uncle.

 Chapter 1850 Angering Big Boss Liang On The First Day Of Work!

    Chuanxi building, 22nd floor, qingjing technology.

    It was her first day of work, so Lin Yi naturally didn''t dare to bete. She got up early to clean up. Her hair was usually long and straight, almost reaching her waist.

    In order to show how much she valued him, she deliberately permed her hair with a perm stick, and finally looked a little mature and charming.

    She was young and didn''t look old, so it was easy for people to think that she was a college student. However, ordinary people at this age should indeed be in college.

    In order to show off that she was already at work, she wore a white shirt with a ck tight skirt and a pair of ck high heels.

    After getting off the elevator, Lin Yi saw the words ''Qing Jing technologies'' on the front desk''s background wall. The girl at the front desk was stunned for a moment when she saw Lin Yi, but she smiled and greeted her.

    "Good Morning," Lin Yi said with a smile."My name is Lin Yi. I''m new here."

    "I remember you, I met you yesterday! Hello, I''m Peng Jiajia, but you can call me Jiajia. " The front desk girl said in a friendly manner.

    Lin Yi nodded and smiled."Hello, Jiajia. You have a nice name. I''ll go in first. See youter."

    "Alright, I''ll see youter!"

    Peng Jiajia looked at Lin Yi''s back and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. They were both humans, but why was Lin Yi so much better than her? not only was she good-looking, but she was also highly educated. Not only was she highly educated, but she also didn''t put on airs.

    From now on, the men in the office would never dare to say that the girls in thepany were all dinosaurs!

    As soon as Lin Yi walked in, she met a tall guy with sses and a id shirt. She smiled and said,"morning!"

    The boy looked at Lin Yi in a daze, forgetting to react.

    Lin Yi smiled politely and continued to walk in. The people she met along the way all greeted her.

    When Qi Yi came back to his senses, Lin Yi had already walked away. He looked at her back, and there was only one word in his mind-goddess!

    When the men saw Lin Yi, they surrounded her eagerly.

    "Hello, Lin Yi. I''m song qun from the business department. If there''s anything you don''t understand, I can teach you." A tall boy said first, his eyes staring straight at Lin Yi.

    A boy next to him suddenly pushed him away."F * ck you, song qun. You''re always so perverted when you see a pretty girl." He looked at Lin Yi and smiled."Hello, I''m happy. I''m from the quality inspection department. Please teach me in the future."

    "Get lost, don''t bully the newbie." Another boy rushed over and looked at Lin Yi with a smile."Hello, my name is Zhou Nan. I''m from the R & D department. I heard that your position hasn''t been confirmed yet. Wee to our R & D department."

    "Zhou Nan, you''re so mean. Lin Yi, don''t listen to him. The R & D department isn''t a ce for people to stay, especially a beauty like you. Come to our quality inspection department." Happy immediately said.

    Seeing happy and Zhou Nan poaching people in front of him, song qun was unhappy."Are you guys crazy? Lin Yi is now in our business department, and you poached our people in front of me. Are you asking for a beating?"

    Lin Yi looked at the group of hot-blooded young people, and the blood in her body seemed to be boiling. When she was learningputer science, she was opposed by many people. Later, even though she had achieved some results, people would feel sorry for her for having to face a group of rough men.

    But now, it seemed that it was better than she had expected. She liked the lively atmosphere.

    Just then, the door of the general manager''s office opened, and someone walked out.

    Looking at the scene of the heated conversation, he instantly frowned and said coldly,""Why are you quarreling in the office so early in the morning? don''t you need to go to work? Don''t you want your sry?" As he spoke, his gaze fell on Lin Yi."Come in!"

 Chapter 1851 Who The Hell Are You!

    Upon hearing Liang Jingchuan''s voice, everyone instantly fell silent and returned to their seats in silence. Before they left, they didn''t forget to give Lin Yi a ''good luck'' look.

    Lin Yi smiled at the crowd, and then her eyes fell on the tall man at the end of the corridor. She raised her eyebrows. This man wouldn''t take this opportunity to take revenge, would he?

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and went straight into his office.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi walked towards the corridor. Actually, this was quite good. At least it made her look like she didn''t get in through connections.

    When Lin Yi entered the general manager''s office, the people outside instantly made a scene. "The boss seemed to be angry at Lin Yi just now."

    "Just now, I suspected that the boss was attracted to Lin Yi''s beauty, so he invited her in. Now, I''ve dispelled that thought. Only an idiot would talk to the woman he likes like like that."

    "Don''t you think that the worse the rtionship between boss and Lin Yi, the greater our chances? After all, he''s the biggest threat!"

    "That''s right!"

    After knocking on the door, Lin Yi went in.

    Liang Jingchuan was sitting at his desk and reading some documents. He was wearing a light gray checkered suit today. Although his grandmother''s gray hair was a little out of character,

    He barely looked like a diligent boss.

    "What are you looking at?" The man''s cold voice was heard.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and replied,""President Liang, I''m here to report!"

    "You''re really something. On your first day here, you''ve made mypany''s employees fall head over heels for you and even forget to do their work." Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at Lin Yi with a cold expression.

    Lin Yi smiled."CEO Liang, you''re being too serious. It''s just that my new colleague just arrived, and everyone is very enthusiastic to greet me. Besides, with CEO Liang''s skills, I''m just a willow leaf. It''s impossible for me to be in the limelight."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the smile on Lin Yi''s face and suddenly had the urge to strangle her neck and see if she could still smile.

    What he hated the most was when others used his face to talk about things, there was no other!

    Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile,"your Chinese is pretty good!"

    "When I was in America, my brother hired a Chinese teacher to teach me Chinese," Lin Yi replied with a smile."But it''s far worse than you locals, CEO Liang."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up into a smile, and his good-looking peach-shaped eyes had a hint of yfulness."I hope your professional level doesn''t fluctuate like the level of your speaking."

    "With President Liang''s guidance, I''ll try my best not to disappoint you." Lin Yi said with a smile. She paused and looked at Liang Jingchuan before adding,"I believe that you''re not the kind of person who would use your position to get back at others."

    "What if I''m not?" Liang Jingchuan stood up and walked over to Lin Yi. He was over 1.8 meters tall while Lin Yi was less than 1.7 meters tall. He had to lower his head to look at her, but this way, the shorter one would naturally feel pressured.

    He suddenly raised his hand and lifted Lin Yi''s chin."I''m a very petty person. For people I hate, I will torture them slowly, bit by bit."

    Lin Yi felt a cold touch on her chin and her eyes met Liang Jingchuan ''s. Her eyelids twitched unconsciously. Even at such a close distance, his face was still wless. He was so beautiful that it made people jealous!

    "Has anyone ever told you that it''s hard to hate you just by looking at your face?" she suddenly said with a smile,"because people have an innate affinity with beautiful things." She took a step back."President Liang, I have to go to work." She turned around and was about to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was slightly startled, and a dark look shed across his ck pupils. He looked at Lin Yi''s back and said in a deep voice,""Who the hell are you!"

 Chapter 1852 Lin Qingxi Is Really An Annoying Woman

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."President Liang, what are you talking about?"

    "Who the hell are you!" Liang Jingchuan stared at her and asked again.

    Lin Yi chuckled."President Liang, you''re not joking with me. We''ve known each other for a few days. Don''t you remember who I am? I''m Lin Yi, but you can also call me hillyly. I don''t think English names are popr here. "

    Lin Yi? Liang Jingchuan looked at the smile on the girl''s face in front of him. It was just enough for him to believe her words. In fact, he had been possessed.

    "You may leave!" Liang Jingchuan turned around and returned to his desk.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay." As she spoke, she continued to walk forward, and the smile on her face instantly disappeared without a trace.

    She didn''t know if she should be happy that there was still someone in this world who remembered her, and it was him, who used to hate her the most. Sometimes, fate was really wonderful.

    The office door closed and Liang Jingchuan continued working.

    However, he couldn''t bear to read half of the report. He simply leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest. Scenes of the past instantly appeared in his mind.

    It was probably because of Lin Yi''s appearance that he often thought of Lin Qingxi. After all, the two of them looked too simr.

    It was probably the first time they met, and she hade with Liang qixuan. To be more precise, Liang qixuan had a stomach problem, so she had sent him home.

    He had gone to the balcony to get some fresh air and happened to see her helping Liang qixuan in.

    Later on, she heard that she was Liang qixuan''s ssmate, but that had nothing to do with him.

    After a few days, she came again.

    This time, Liang qixuan had brought her to find him. Liang qixuan had asked her to be his tutor, but he had rejected her directly and said that he hated her without any mercy!

    When she had heard this, she had walked over and looked at him with a smile.""You hate me, but that doesn''t mean I hate you. Has anyone ever told you that it''s hard to hate you just by looking at your face? it''s probably because people have an instinct to get close to beautiful things."

    He couldn''t remember what he had said to her at that time. His mind was filled with the yful look she had when she had said that.

    Lin Qingxi was really an annoying woman. She didn''t let people rest in peace even after she died!

    Liang Jingchuan opened his eyes and suddenly stood up. He was suddenly more and more curious about Lin Yi.

    He got up, opened the door, and went straight to the business department.

    The business department''s office was rtively independent. He stood outside the ss wall and looked inside.

    All the men in the office surrounded Lin Yi and talked to her. She smiled and said something to them, making them happy.

    With this kind of performance, she wouldn''t be doing too badly here!

    No matter if it was Lin Yi or Lin Qingxi, they always had a way to make the emotions of the people around them follow her.

    He turned around and walked towards the office. Since some things had appeared, it would not be far from the day when the truth was revealed.

    As if sensing something, Lin Yi suddenly turned her head and looked outside the ss wall.

    "Lin Yi, What are you looking at?" Song qun asked, puzzled. He followed her line of sight, but there was nothing there.

    Lin Yi turned around and smiled."No, it''s just an instinctive habit of my body. I keep feeling like someone is outside."

    "I see. I seem to have this habit too." Someone quickly said.

    Lin Yi looked at everyone''s enthusiasm and smiled. However, there seemed to be a strong sense of foreboding in her eyes.

    She was not afraid of his suspicion because no one would have thought that someone who had died in the fire eight years ago would still be alive. If he suspected her, he would definitely keep her by his side to observe her. This was what she wanted!

 Chapter 1853 Could It Be That I Am A Feast For The Eyes?

    In the morning, Lin Yi went to the HR department toplete the employment procedures. After that, she came back to learn from song qun and familiarize herself with thepany''s business. Thepany''s main focus was software development and maintenance, which included games, business software, and AI software.

    Each department was also subdivided. When necessary, they would set up separate project teams and be responsible for certain projects.

    The more she understood him, the more Lin Yi was sure of Liang Jingchuan''s ability. He was only 24 years old, but he could manage thepany to such an extent. If he was given a wider horizon, who knew how big a business empire he would be able to build?

    The morning''s work was finally over, and it was time for lunch.

    "Lin Yi, let''s go and eat!" Song qun sent out an invitation.

    Lin Yi looked at her watch and nodded,""Alright!" Then, she tidied up the table and left with song qun.

    Although the Chuanxi building was a new building built a few years ago, every floor of the building was upied because of its good location.

    Because it was a new building, all the facilities and equipment were thetest and best. Even the chef in the cafeteria wasparable to the chef in a five-star hotel.

    The canteen was on the second floor. Lin Yi took the tray and followed behind her colleagues from the business department to buy food. The food looked very exquisite, and there was fish, meat, and even seafood. However, if she really wanted to eat everything, the price would be a little expensive. Fortunately, there were both expensive and cheap dishes.

    After buying the food, Lin Yi went to look for a seat and saw an empty table in the middle. She walked over, put down the te, and was about to turn around to see where her colleagues were when a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan''s face.

    She smiled."President Liang."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded and sat down opposite her.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect him to eat in the cafeteria. This person was famous for being picky with his food.

    "Why are you looking at me?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly looked up at Lin Yi and said with a half-smile,"am I a feast for the eyes?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to be so narcissistic all of a sudden, and she wasn''t used to it.

    On the other side, song qun and the others had just returned from buying food. When they found Lin Yi, the group of people rushed over, wanting to sit opposite Lin Yi, but they didn''t expect that the seat was already taken.

    Who was so shameless? Everyone cursed in their hearts, but when they got closer, they realized that it was a boss.

    Didn''t he usually get the high-ss restaurants outside to deliver his food? Why did he suddenlye to the cafeteria today? it didn''t make sense!

    As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Liang Jingchuan looked up. Song qun and the others noticed his gaze and dodged it unconsciously. Then, they found a random seat and sat down, eating quietly.

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and looked at Lin Qingxi. He said indifferently,""You''re very popr with men. "

    Lin Yiughed."No matter how popr you are, it can''t bepared to how popr you are with the girls. Look, the girls over there are throwing their food on people because of you."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and was about to retort when he saw her looking in a certain direction. He followed her gaze and saw a girl talking to the girl in front of her. The girl''s white shirt was stained with oil, and she looked terrible. She was angry at the girl, and the people around her tried to persuade her, but it didn''t seem like she would be fine for a while.

 Chapter 1854 Of Course Its A Misunderstanding That We Have That Kind Of Relationship

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s side profile and chuckled."She offended her because of you, President Liang. As a man, shouldn''t you be the hero who saves the damsel in distress?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and said coldly,""Are you blind?"

    What did that mean? Lin Yi was stunned and nced at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and nced at her."Where''s the beauty?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "That''s true. Compared to CEO Liang, most of the women in the world are just ordinary,"she said with a smile.

    "That''s not it. You''re barely eptable. If you''re like that woman just now, maybe I''ll consider being the hero who saves the damsel in distress. So, do you want to try?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Didn''t this person hate it the most when people said that he was beautiful? How could he be so calm now?

    "I think I''ll pass," she said with a smile."Otherwise, people will misunderstand my rtionship with President Liang."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched."Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"

    Lin Yi looked at the calm man opposite her. Was he ying dumb? "Of course it''s a misunderstanding that we''re in that kind of rtionship," she said, smiling.

    "What kind of rtionship?" Liang Jingchuan seemed to want to get to the bottom of it.

    Lin Yi thought he was ying dumb. She coughed and said,""Boyfriend and girlfriend,"

    "Oh." Liang Jingchuan nodded and continued eating.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    His reaction seemed to be a little too calm.

    Then, she asked foolishly,"President Liang, are you not angry?"

    "Why should I be angry?" Liang Jingchuan raised his head to look at her and said teasingly,""You''re asking me this. Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for me?"

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."You must be joking, President Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."That''s good. After all, our levels are too different." However, I don''t think anyone other than you would be blind enough to think that we''re a couple. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly did not feel like talking to him anymore.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the food on his te and couldn''t eat anymore. He nced at Lin Yi and said lightly,""As expected, you have to see who you''re eating with. What a waste of such good food. Enjoy your meal." With that, he picked up the te and left.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Was he saying that she had affected his appetite?

    She suddenly had a headache, and her heart, liver, and lungs hurt. He must be looking for trouble with her, so he came down to eat.

    When song qun and the others from the business department saw Liang Jingchuan leave, they immediately moved to Lin Yi''s table.

    "Lin Yi, what did you talk to the boss about?" song qun quickly asked.

    "Yeah, you guys seem to be having a good time."

    Lin Yi chuckled in her heart. Liang Jingchuan must be having a good time chatting with her.

    She showed a distressed expression."Of course not. Just now, President Liang was warning me to work seriously and not to bezy. I asked him a few questions and then his boss left unhappily."

    Everyone nodded. They knew their boss''s personality well, and they felt a little sorry for Lin Yi.

    However, boss was the one who poached her, so he wouldn''t go so far as to target her.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi was still learning from song qun. When it was time to get off work, a few people offered to send her home.

    Lin Yi rejected them, but they insisted on sending her home, using the excuse that she didn''t have a car.

    Liang Jingchuan had just finished his work and was walking out of the office when he saw the people gathered in the corridor. He frowned slightly."What are you all doing here? do you want to stay and work overtime?"

    As soon as he said this, those who had wanted to see Lin Yi off ran away. Lin Yi was dumbfounded. She didn''t know that working overtime could be so lethal.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over to Lin Yi''s side and nced at her. His peach-shaped eyes narrowed and the smile on his face was a little evil."How does it feel to be abandoned? if you beg me, I can consider sending you back."

 Chapter 1855 Shut The Boss Out The Door

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s infuriating expression. She quickly smiled and said,""No need. I''m grateful to you for being a protector, but I feel like you''re the one who needs protection when I''m with you. I don''t think I have the ability, so I won''t pretend to be strong." She nodded slightly and walked forward.

    The expression on Liang Jingchuan''s face was wonderful. This woman was mocking his face again.

    Very good, he would remember it.

    Lin Yi went straight into the elevator. When she saw Liang Jingchuane out, she immediately closed the elevator door.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened as he watched the elevator door close.

    Did she forget who his boss was? how dare she shut her boss out of the door? He was quite bold.

    Lin Yi left Chuanxi building and received a call from Liang shaoan.

    "I''ll eat dinner on my own. It''s Okay, thank you. "

    Lin Yi hung up the phone. Liang Shao'' an wanted to treat her to dinner. She knew how Liang Shao'' an felt about her.

    He didn''t confess, and she wouldn''t expose him, but that didn''t mean she would give him a chance.

    Actually, it was an ident that she knew Liang Shao'' an. It was during a Fellowship Party at the school, and she recognized him at a nce! However, he did not know who she was.

    Lin Yi walked to the side of the road, hailed a taxi, and left.

    When she returned to the hotel, she immediately turned on herputer. Since she had already entered Liang Jingchuan''spany, it was time for her to get to work.

    She turned on herputer and opened a document with photos of the Liang family. Liang Yongmei, Liang chaochao, Liang qixuan ...

    She suddenly recalled an image in her mind. A woman dressed in jewelry was looking at a young girl arrogantly, her eyes full of contempt and ridicule.

    "Are all women this shameless these days? In order to marry into a rich family, she would use any means? How did your parents teach you?"

    "A woman of your background wants to enter the Liang family? Why don''t you take a look at yourself in the mirror? that''s right, you only have this face to coax my little brother. I will never agree to you two dating, so you should give up on this idea as soon as possible. "

    Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly closed, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Her cold voice came out,"aren''t you just relying on your money and power? that''s why you dare to insult me and my family, right?" The corners of her mouth twitched, and her eyes suddenly opened. Her clear eyes seemed to be covered by a dark shadow."If you were reduced to a more miserable state than me back then, what expression would you have at that time? Liang Yongmei, we''ll wait and see!"

    She exited the document and began to search for information.

    In the past, Liang Yongmei had married the son of an ordinary rich businessman in pursuit of love. The two might have had feelings for each other in the beginning, but the women had always been stronger than the men in the family. In the long run, they might not be as good looking as they appeared on the surface.

    Moreover, Liang Yongmei''s husband''spany had run into some problems recently. To be precise, the person with the most shares in thepany was actually Liang Yongmei. The business she had worked so hard to manage for so many years was about to copse. She must be extremely anxious.

    She was curious as to who was suppressing Liang Yongmei''spany. After all, who didn''t know that Liang Yongmei was the daughter of the chairman of jingling group? a figure suddenly shed through her mind.

    If there was anyone in this world who hated Liang Yongmei as much as she did, it would definitely be him!

    She typed on the keyboard, and after about an hour, she confirmed her guess.

    He had thought that she would need to add fuel to the fire, but he was quick enough.

 Chapter 1856 Shes A Smart Person!

    The next day at work, Lin Yi went to thepany and familiarized herself with the business side of thepany with song qun.

    However, not long after, someone came looking for her. It was Liang Jingchuan''s Special Assistant, Zhang Yang.

    Zhang Yang looked at the people in the office and his eyes fell on Lin Yi."Miss Lin, the boss said that he wants to drink coffee. He asked you to make him a cup of coffee."

    Although Zhang Yang had never seen Lin Yi before, she was the only girl in the office, so it was easy for Zhang Yang to recognize her.

    However, looking at Lin Yi''s face, he vaguely felt that he had seen her somewhere before.

    Lin Yi thought she had heard wrong. Brew coffee? She brewed coffee for Liang Jingchuan? It''s working hours now.

    However, thinking about her ''grudge'' with Liang Jingchuan, it wasn''t impossible for him to take revenge on her.

    When did Liang Jingchuan be so childish?

    She stood up and nodded at Zhang Yang."Okay, I''ll go now."

    Zhang Yang nodded."I''ll have to trouble you." Then, he turned around and left.

    Lin Yi tidied up the table and prepared to leave.

    Song qun looked at Lin Yi and said worriedly,""Lin Yi, did you really offend the boss?" Although they had heard her say that during lunch yesterday, they didn''t really believe her.

    Lin Yi smiled and went out without saying anything.

    As soon as she left, the men in the office were in an uproar.

    "The boss won''t do anything to Lin Yi, right?"

    "If it''s true, should we try to persuade her? Lin Yi is such a weak girl. How can she bear boss''s anger?"

    "Come on, you''re so embarrassed. Yesterday, when boss said he had to work overtime, you ran away faster than a rabbit. You said you were going to send Lin Yi off, but you didn ''t."

    "Don''t criticize me. Aren''t you the same?"

    "I worked overtime for a few days and my body couldn''t take it anymore. In order to do a better job and create more benefits for thepany, I had to go home and rest."

    "Tsk, stop disgusting people."

    In the end, the few of them didn''te out. Lin Yi had already found the pantry, made a cup of coffee for Liang Jingchuan, and sent it over.

    She knocked on the door and Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from inside.

    "Come in."

    Lin Yi pushed the door open and walked in. She ced the coffee on the desk and said to Liang Jingchuan,""President Liang, your coffee."

    Liang Jingchuan was looking at the financial statements. He nced at the ss on the table and replied,"yeah." Then, she took a sip and frowned."Why didn''t you add milk? who wants ck coffee? rebrew it."

    Lin Yi immediately pushed the ss of milk that she had ced at the side forward."The milk is here. You can add as much as you want, CEO Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly. He looked at Lin Yi and sneered,"I''ve prepared it in advance, but I still want to add sugar."

    Lin Yi smiled and reached out her hand. The sugar packet was in her palm. She ced it on the table and smiled."Everything is here. President Liang, please enjoy your meal!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and said indifferently,""You''re very attentive. It seems like you''re very suitable for this kind of work."

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She said calmly,""CEO Liang, you''re too kind. I think this is a normal reaction. Or, CEO Liang, you''ve underestimated me." She nodded, turned around, and left.

    Had he underestimated her? It was indeed true.

    If she had added milk to the coffee in advance, he would definitely say that he didn''t like to drink milk and ask her to make it again.

    From this incident, it could be seen that she was a meticulous person. Or rather, she had left room for negotiation in everything. She was a smart person!

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t feel any regret that he didn''t get Lin Yi to run errands for him more.

    He wasn''t so bored as to cause trouble for people every day over trivial matters. He admired smart people!

    He looked at the report in his hand. Someone had sent it to his email. It showed the financial situation of the entire Li Group in recent years, and the key parts were even marked out.

    Who on earth sent him this!

 Chapter 1857 This Was A Huge Gamble That She Had Put All Her Eggs In One Basket

    After leaving the general manager''s office, Lin Yi yawned. From today onwards, she could finally have a good night''s sleep.

    In order to finish the report as soon as possible, she did not sleep muchst night. She hoped that Liang Jingchuan would not disappoint her.

    She should be thinking carefully about what delicious food to eat tonight to reward herself with.

    In the president''s office of xinlida group, Liang Yongmei listened to the financial Director''s Report on thepany''s financial situation. Her expression was indescribably ugly, and she directly threw arge stack of reports in his face."I handed thepany''s finances to you, and this is what you''re going to tell me?"

    The financial director was a woman in her forties. She wore a pair of rimmed sses, and her in face looked extra tired from working overtime. Even the thick makeup on her face could not hide it.

    When the report was thrown at her, she didn''t Dodge at all. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to Dodge, but she didn''t dare to.

    She lowered her head and said,"President Liang, thepany has been operating at a loss since the year beforest. The major shareholders have long beenining. You have been filling in the deficit all this time, and I have also covered it up in the ounts. But who would have thought that several major contracts this year were canceled for various reasons? including thepensation, the expenses during the project preparation period, and the sries of the employees, the total loss this time is more than a billion."

    "More than a billion, where do you want me to find more than a billion to fill the gap?" Liang Yongmei yelled at the financial director, her beautiful and exquisite face looking a little twisted.

    The Finance Director lowered his head even further and did not dare to speak.

    Liang Yongmei sat on the sofa with her eyes closed. Her heart was filled with unwillingness. When she was determined to marry li Zhaoji, in order to show her determination, she swore in front of the brothers of the first, second, and third branch that she, Liang Yongmei, would not rely on heaven, earth, or people. She only relied on herself. She only wanted to pursue the love she wanted. If she lost fame and status because of this, she didn''t care at all. She could give up any shares of jingling group.

    So after she married li Zhaoji, she had always wanted to prove to her father and brothers that she, Liang Yongmei, wasn''t incapable of doing without jingling group.

    However, running apany wasn''t as easy as she thought.

    She had married li Zhaoji in her twenties and was now in her forties. In a decade, she had turned a small privatepany with only two to three hundred employees into a grouppany with thousands of employees. She thought she had seeded.

    However, for the past five years, thepany''s operations had not been good, and it had been losing money. She had been trying to find the reason, but her brain did not seem to be working well. She had tried everything, but it still did not work.

    Her husband, li Zhaoji, was even prepared to go bankrupt.

    After marrying him, she realized that love was just a joke. She had had enough of him wanting her to rush in front of him and shield him from the wind and rain.

    Bankruptcy? She was unwilling to ept this! Thispany had witnessed all the hardships she had gone through. It was also a huge gamble that she had put all her eggs in one basket. From the beginning, she could not lose.

    However, in the past few years, she had long forgotten what face and dignity were. No, to be more precise, as long as herpany was revived, she would be able to regain her face sooner orter. So now, it was nothing to lose a little bit!

    Liang Yongmei picked up her handbag, stood up, and left. As she walked, she took out her phone and made a call."I''m going back to the Liang family today. You don''t have to wait for me toe back."

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1858 Im A Picky Eater!

    It was time to get off work. Everyone else in the office had left, but Lin Yi was still sorting out the documents. As she was sorting them, she identally fell asleep on the table.

    Liang Jingchuan locked himself in his office the entire day. When he came out, it was already Seveno'' clock.

    His family urged him to go back for dinner. He didn''t want to go back at first, but he heard that someone was there.

    He had just taken a few steps when he saw that the lights in the business department were still on. He walked over and found Lin Yi sleeping on the table.

    Frowning, he walked in and knocked on the table."Is the office for you to sleep in?"

    Lin Yi heard the sound of thunder. She woke up and said,""Thunder?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless. He looked at Lin Yi and smirked."You''re interesting, miss Lin. You can fall asleep in the office and even dream of Thunder?"

    When Lin Yi heard this, she finally saw Liang Jingchuan in front of her. She yawned, looked at the time, and put her watch in front of him."I''m sorry, CEO Liang. It''s after work hours now. It''s not against the rules for me to sleep in the office."

    "Who knows if you''re sleeping during work hours?" Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile.

    "Everyone in thepany can be my witness." Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, a mocking look appeared on his face."Can the words of these men in the office be trusted? They''re all animals that think with their lower bodies!"

    Lin Yi nodded."I think so. Men are animals that think with their lower half." As she spoke, she looked up at Liang Jingchuan."Then, are you, President Liang?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened instantly. He said coldly,""Do you think I''m the kind of man who would hit on any woman he sees? I''m a picky eater!" Then, he looked at Lin Yi and said with a half-smile,"even if some people offer themselves to me, I probably won''t even bother to look at them."

    Lin Yi automatically ignored the second half of Liang Jingchuan''s sentence and said with a smile,""Since CEO Liang isn''t an animal that thinks with the lower half of his body, why do you think other people must be? Do you think you''re any different from them? I think you''re the same. You''re both men, unless you ..."No.

    Lin Yi didn''t finish her sentence, but Liang Jingchuan wasn''t stupid. He could guess what she was saying. He looked at the woman in front of him with a dark gaze. She was bold enough to talk to him like that.

    "Whether I''m a man or not, you cane and verify it." Liang Jingchuan took a step forward and looked at Lin Yi with a dangerous gaze.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and raised her eyebrows."I''ll borrow what President Liang said just now. I''m a picky eater!" She stood up and tidied up the table. She grabbed her bag and was about to leave.

    She had just taken a step when her wrist was grabbed by arge hand.

    Lin Yi couldn''t break free. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""CEO Liang, you''re not thinking of using force on me, are you?"

    "I don''t mind if you like something more intense!" Liang Jingchuan''s face inched closer to Lin Yi ''s, a faint smile on his lips."Although I''m not used to eating in porridge and side dishes, it''s not bad to have it once in a while. Office y?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He even knew about office y? Didn''t you say that you were cold and aloof, and that you didn''t eat the food of the mortal world?

    In Lin Yi''s heart, Liang Jingchuan was just a paper tiger. He said scary things but didn''t dare to do them. That was why she dared to tease him without restraint.

    But from what Liang Shao'' an said, Liang Jingchuan had had many girlfriends before. Indeed, he was a man!

 Chapter 1859 1859-Kissing!

    The once pure and proud little boy had now be a glib-tongued master of picking flowers. This made Lin Yi''s feelings indescribablyplicated.

    However, wasn''t there a saying that women wouldn''t love a man who wasn''t bad?

    Seeing that Lin Yi''s eyes were drifting away, Liang Jingchuan''s face instantly turned ugly.

    She could still be distracted in this state?

    Was it really as she had said, that she had no interest in him at all?

    Usually, Liang Jingchuan would have wanted those women who harbored ill intentions towards him to get as far away from him as possible. However, now that someone who did not take him seriously hade, he suddenly felt unhappy.

    He had always been the one to despise others, and no one had ever despised him.

    His face continued to move closer to Lin Yi ''s. When his lips were only two or three centimeters away from hers, he stopped and said with a faint smile,""You''re not saying anything. Are you silently agreeing to do something with me here? It seems that those who grew up abroad are indeed open-minded. "

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and realized that Liang Jingchuan''s face was right in front of her. His warm breath hit her face, and the warmth reached her heart. The light scent of Cologne on his body entered her nose. Looking at his handsome face again, she couldn''t help but be dazed. She knew that she was mesmerized by his handsome face.

    However, she still believed that Liang Jingchuan was just saying it. No matter how many women he had liked, she probably wasn''t his type. After all, he couldn''t kiss her just by looking at her face.

    However, he was too close to her, and she instinctively turned her head to avoid his lips to prevent him from kissing her.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s evasive look, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly. He ced one hand on the table and pressed his body down. Lin Yi naturally leaned back, and soon, the man was on top of the woman.

    "Isn''t there no one else in the business department? Why are the lights still on?" A man''s voice was heard. It was the head of the Human Resources Department, Hao Yong.

    Then, there was the sound of footsteps. It was obvious that someone was walking towards them.

    Lin Yi thought about the way she was being flirtatious with this man. If she was seen, she would probably bebeled as a Vixen who seduced her boss in the office.

    She still wanted to get along with her colleagues!

    She panicked and turned to look at the door.

    However, the two of them were very close to each other. The moment she turned her head to look outside, her lips brushed past his.

    She was stunned. She turned her head and looked into his eyes. This time, their lips were firmly pressed against each other. Her eyes widened and she forgot to react.

    It wasn''t just her. Liang Jingchuan''s mind was also blown, and he forgot to react.

    Kiss, he was kissed by this woman again.

    This woman was indeed shameless!

    She had forced a kiss on a man again and again. Was she addicted?

    Thinking that she might have done this to other men in the past, he was disgusted. He didn''t know if kissing could infect some viruses. He really wanted to change his mouth now. No, he wanted to kill this woman!

    Hao Yong didn''t hear any response along the way. He med the business department for being careless and not knowing how to save electricity. He was satisfied with his dedication. He would tell his employees about thister and let them learn from him.

    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and walked towards the door of the business department.

 Chapter 1860 CEO Liang, Dont Tell Me This Is Your First Kiss!

    Just as Hao Yong was about to walk out of the ss window, he heard a roar from inside. It was from Liang Jingchuan.

    "You said you''re an MIT PhD student. How can you write such a simple program wrong? I really think it was a mistake to let you in!"

    Then, Lin Yi''s voice was heard."CEO Liang, you didn''t make your request clear. Besides, didn''t you ask me to study in the business department for a week? I haven''t finished my studies yet, why did you arrange this kind of work for me?"

    "You still dare to talk back to me? That''s right, was he relying on his high academic qualifications? But am I the boss or are you the boss? I can''t help but doubt if you''re up to your job. " Liang Jingchuan''s voice was cold, and his words were merciless. Those who were familiar with him knew that this was his personality.

    "President Liang, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill." Lin Yi''s voice was filled with grievance.

    Hao Yong listened to the conversation between the two and felt that he should stay away from them. Otherwise, it would be bad if he was implicated by the boss.

    However, he was full of sympathy for the new female doctor from MIT. His boss was an insensitive person. No matter how beautiful you were, in his eyes, you were just a cow that worked thend. He only valued your ability.

    Hearing the footsteps in the corridor fade away, Lin Yi''s heart rxed a little. She nced at the door and said,""He''s already gone. It''s fine now!"

    "You''re fine?" The sound of gnashing teeth could be heard!

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her with a dark expression. She smiled and said,"President Liang, it was all a misunderstanding!"

    "Misunderstanding?" Liang Jingchuan sneered,"but I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding."

    Lin Yi was having a headache too. She didn''t expect things to turn out this way. She was actually quite troubled too.

    "CEO Liang, you have to be clear, you were the one who tried to get close to me!" Lin Yi took the initiative and red at Liang Jingchuan."Weren''t you the one who wanted to kiss me? Now that you''ve kissed me, isn''t your wish fulfilled?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He really wanted to break this woman''s neck and kick it like a ball. What did she mean by getting what she wanted? only a ghost would want to kiss her.

    He gritted his teeth and said,""You were the one who took the initiative to kiss me just now!"

    Lin Yi spread out her hands."President Liang, you''re so proactive. If I don''t respond, wouldn''t I be letting you down?" Besides, the kiss between two people is mutual. I kissed you, and you kissed me, didn''t you? We''re even now. "

    Even, to hell with even!

    Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi."I''m not done with you!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s face turn ck from anger, she was speechless. She had lost her first kiss twice-no, it should be said that she had lost her first kiss twice to the same man, and one of them was even her first kiss. She wasn''t even angry, so why was he angry?

    Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat and she looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief. No way!

    "Pfft ..." She suddenly burst outughing.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s inexplicable smile, Liang Jingchuan was furious. How could she still have the cheek to smile at a time like this?

    "Don''tugh, shut your mouth!" Liang Jingchuan said, flustered and exasperated.

    Lin Yi wanted to control herself, but she just couldn ''t.

    Sheughed so hard that she almost mmed her fist on the table. As sheughed, her stomach started to hurt.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned uglier and uglier. It seemed like he had to teach her a lesson.

    He reached out to grab Lin Yi''s shoulder, but she pped his hand away.

    Lin Yi raised her head slowly and looked at Liang Jingchuan teasingly."Mr. Liang, don''t tell me this is your first kiss!"

 Chapter 1861 She Actually Dared To Despise Him!

    Lin Yi actually didn''t believe that this was Liang Jingchuan''s first kiss. After all, he was a 24-year-old handsome man. No one would believe that he would only give up his first kiss now, unless he was gay.

    However, judging from his choppy look and his furious expression at the moment, it was very likely that he had never kissed anyone before. In fact, he had never kissed anyone except her.

    At the thought of this, her heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have gotten into trouble! When she looked up again, she saw Liang Jingchuan looking like he was about to eat someone up. She smiled awkwardly."President Liang, I was just joking. It''s gettingte and I should get off work." Lin Yi leaned back and reached for her bag.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile."Are you trying to escape?"

    "You''re joking, President Liang. I''m just getting off work normally. " Lin Yi said with a fake smile. She was puzzled. Why didn''t she find her bag after searching for a long time? she remembered that it was there.

    "Are you looking for this?" The man''s cold voice was heard.

    Lin Yi looked up and saw that her bag had somehownded in Liang Jingchuan''s hands.

    She reached for her bag and said with a smile,""This is my bag, thank you, CEO Liang."

    Just as her hand was about to reach the bag, Liang Jingchuan suddenly raised his hand and her hand missed the bag.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""CEO Liang, you ..."

    "Do you think you can leave so easily after taking advantage of me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a faint smile. Although he was smiling, Lin Yi could feel the chill behind his smile.

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, and he forced a smile.""President Liang, I really didn''t do it on purpose just now. It was aplete ident. I''ve already said that I''m a picky eater. I''m actually very distressed after kissing you!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression darkened when he heard that. Did she mean that she despised him?

    He, Liang Jingchuan, had the looks, the height, and the money. He was so much better than Liang Shao'' an, let alone others, but she actually despised him! What kind of look was that!

    He leaned in front of Lin Yi, his peach-shaped eyes glowing with yellow light. He sneered and said,""You don''t have breasts, no butt, an ugly face, a sharp mouth, and an ape-like chin. You''re so arrogant, and you dare to despise me? I wouldn''t want a woman like you even if you offered yourself to me. "

    Lin Yi''s eyes widened. Did this man have to have such a vicious mouth? Was she that bad? So, was this a new grudge? She felt a little helpless.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang. He nced at Lin Yi, stepped aside, and answered the call.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were filled with displeasure."I''ve told you before. If you can''t wait, you don''t have to wait for me."

    "I know. I''ll be right back." After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Just as he was about to settle the score with Lin Yi, a figure suddenly shed past him. Then, the bag in his hand was pulled away. He wasn''t paying attention and was dragged away.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was frighteningly gloomy as he watched the figure escape in a panic at the door. He shouted coldly,"you want to leave? stop right there!"

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to stand still. This guy was in a fit of anger, so she had to leave.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t stop, Liang Jingchuan chased after her.

    However, when he reached the corridor, he saw that Lin Yi had already run to the door. His eyes darkened, and he was ready to give chase.

    "Boss, you''re still working?" Qi Yi, who was about to get off work, asked Liang Jingchuan when he saw him.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and nced at him. He said indifferently,""Let''s go now. "

    "Let''s go together, boss. My house is on the way to your house. Can you give me a ride?" Qi Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and wanted to reject him, but hispany''s people were as thick-skinned as the city wall. He was sure that this person was sticking to him like a dog-skin ster.

    He looked ahead with a heavy gaze. It didn''t matter. There was still a long way to go. Anyway, she was by his side. He was not afraid that there would be no chance for revenge.

 Chapter 1862 Dad, Arent You Being Too Biased?

    By the time Liang Jingchuan and Qi Yi got off the car, Lin Yi was nowhere to be seen. She was running faster than a rabbit.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up into a cold smile. The monk could run but the temple couldn ''t. Unless she didn''te tomorrow.

    After sending Qi Yi to his destination, Liang Jingchuan drove back to the Liang family mansion.

    It was already eighto'' clock when he returned to the Liang family.

    ? When he got out of the car, a servant immediately came over and said respectfully,""Seventh young master, old master is waiting for you to start eating."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded slightly and went straight to the main hall. The moment he entered, he saw that the table was full of people sitting at the dining table.

    Liang Shao'' an was the first to stand up when he saw Liang Jingchuan enter."Seventh uncle, you''re back from work."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and walked inside.

    "What arrogance. You made the whole family starve just to wait for you." Liang Yongmei looked at Liang Jingchuan and said coldly.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in, ced his bag on the sofa, and sat down in his seat.

    He nced at Liang Yongmei and indifferently said,"Why are you here again?"

    Liang Yongmei''s expression instantly turned ugly. She clenched her fists under the table and restrained herself so that she wouldn''t get angry at Liang Jingchuan.

    She wasn''t afraid of Liang Jingchuan, but she was afraid that she would make the old man unhappy and he wouldn''t support her career.

    She snorted coldly."Can''t Ie? This is also my home!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongmei with a smile that wasn''t a smile. He didn''t say anything, but his gaze was enough to exin everything.

    The others acted as if they hadn''t heard anything, each looking down. In truth, they were also quite dissatisfied with Liang Yongmei''s recent frequent visits to the Liang family. A married daughter running to her Maiden home every day, what could happen? it was just for the inheritance.

    Although the Liang family''s assets were rich, the Liang family''s poption was alsorge. One more person to share, the less they would get.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Liang Jingchuan''s expression and the fire in her heart burned brighter and brighter, but she needed to control it.

    Liang Shao'' an saw that the atmosphere was a little tense and smiled.""It''s great that fourth aunt cane home often to apany Grandpa. Seventh uncle, has yourpany been very busy recently?

    As soon as she said that, the topic fell on Liang Jingchuan. Old master Liang also asked,""If it''s too hard on you,e back to thepany to work. I''ve reserved a position for you. Don''t be a coward. There are some things you have to face!"

    When the people from the first branch, second branch, third branch, and Liang Yongmei heard this, their expressions turned unsightly.

    If the seat was reserved, what was the seat reserved for Liang Jingchuan?

    He also said that he had to face some things, which meant that he would have to face the entire group of employees sooner orter? He, Liang Jingchuan, would be the future heir of the corporation?

    The current president of the group was Liang Yongzhao, but he didn''t hold much of the group''s shares, only five percent. His current position was directly appointed by the old master, and the same was true for the others. They only had a certain position in the group and two percent of the shares, while the old master held forty percent of the shares.

    Therefore, it was still unknown who would be the future head of jingling group. The most important thing now was to please the old man and get him to give more shares.

    It was obvious that Liang Jingchuan had the upper hand in this. Although he did not work for jingling group, he already held five percent of the shares.

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she was unhappy and immediately said,"Dad, aren''t you being too biased?"

 Chapter 1863 A Married Daughter Is Like Water That Has Been Spilled

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she was unhappy and immediately said,"Dad, aren''t you being too biased?"

    There was a reason why she said this. As the princess of the Liang family, she had married an ordinary man against her father''s wishes. Out of pride, she did not rely on the Liang family, so she did not have any shares of the group now.

    However, as an illegitimate child, Liang Jingchuan actually had 5% of the shares, which was the same as the shares of the current president''s second brother. She was not willing to ept this.

    If it was someone else in the Liang family who had so many shares, she would not be so unhappy.

    When old master Liang heard this, his face turned cold. He looked at Liang Yongmei and coldly said,"Are you ming me for not treating you well?"

    Although her father had doted on her since she was a child, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have his authority. Liang Yongmei panicked, but the Restless seed in her heart was causing trouble, and she finally broke through the shackles she had set. She looked at old master Liang and gritted her teeth,"Dad, you have so many children. You can pass thepany to anyone in the future, but if it''s Liang Jingchuan, I don''t agree!"

    When the first branch, second branch, and third branch heard this, they all gave Liang Yongmei a thumbs up in their hearts. Only she would dare to say this.

    When old master Liang heard this, his face turned unsightly. He looked at Liang Yongmei and unhappily said,"Why are you saying this out of the blue? I know what I''m doing. "

    Liang Yongmei snorted coldly in her heart. If he knew what he was doing, would she need to say it? He didn''t even know how much he had spoiled his illegitimate child.

    "Dad''s right. He knows who he''s going to pass thepany to. It''s not up to anyone else to interfere. But no matter who he''s going to pass it to, he won''t pass it to a married daughter. After all, a married daughter is like water that has been poured out. If he were to give thepany to her, it''d be no different from giving it to a stray dog on the side of the road." Liang Jingchuan''s cold voice was heard.

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she smacked the table and stood up immediately. She yelled at Liang Jingchuan,""Who are you calling a wild dog?"

    "I''m talking about whoever''s so excited!" Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair with a yful smile on his face. His good-looking peach-shaped eyes were smiling, but it didn''t reach his eyes.

    "Shut your dog mouth!" Liang Yongmei was so angry that she picked up the dishes on the table and threw them at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his hand to block it. The flying dishes hit his arm and fell to the ground.

    With a "bang," it shattered on the ground.

    "Seventh uncle, are you alright?" Liang Shao'' an was the first to react and ask about Liang Jingchuan''s situation.

    "Seventh brother, are you alright?" the rest of the people asked.

    They hoped that something would happen to their seventh brother, but the old man was here. They had to pretend to care for him, or the old man would scold them for not caring about their younger brother again.

    Seeing that she didn''t hit Liang Jingchuan''s face, Liang Yongmei was furious. She grabbed the bowl and was about to smash it again.

    "You bastard, try attacking me again!" Old master Liang''s furious voice could be heard. His slightly cloudy eyes were filled with a dignified and cold light. At this moment, the aura that belonged to the head of the Liang familypletely exploded.

    Old master Liang''s roar made Liang Yongmei''s heart tremble. She lost her grip on the bowl and te in her hand, and it fell to the ground.

    She was jolted awake by this sound and said with some grievance,""Dad, Liang Jingchuan called me a wild dog just now. If he gains power one day, I''ll definitely die without a burial ce."

 Chapter 1864 Its Fine, Its Better To Return To The Liang Family Less!

    Liang Yongmei was awoken by this sound and said with some grievance,"Dad, Liang Jingchuan called me a wild dog just now. If he gains power one day, I''ll definitely die without a burial ce."

    This wasn''t just Liang Yongmei''s inner voice, it was also everyone else ''S. Liang Jingchuan had been at odds with all his older brothers and sisters since he was young. If he were to one day hold power, the first thing he would probably do would be to cause trouble for them.

    Old master Liang red at Liang Yongmei angrily."How many times do I have to tell you that Jing Chuan is your brother? if you two had treated each other like brothers or sisters, would he have spoken to you like this?" Don''t always push the me to others. "

    Liang Yongzhao looked at the cold expression on the old man''s face and cursed in his heart. If any of them had spoken to his little sister like that, the old man would definitely have punished them.

    Yongmei had offended Liang Jingchuan, and they had been implicated as well.

    Sometimes, they couldn''t help but wonder if Liang Jingchuan was the only biological son while they were all adopted.

    Liang Yongmei gritted her teeth as she stood there and looked at old master Liang. She was roaring in her heart. There was no way she was going to admit that Liang Jingchuan was her brother.

    Old master Liang didn''t have the time to care about Liang Yongmei. He looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was a little pale, and asked anxiously,"What''s wrong, Jing Chuan?"

    Liang Shao'' an replied,"grandfather, seventh uncle''s bones must have been injured. I think we should go to the hospital to check. We don''t want to be unaware that he''s really injured his bones."

    "Go, go to the hospital!" Old master Liang said immediately, then shouted towards the outside,"hurry, hurry and get the car ready. Send seventh young master to the hospital."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and said coldly,""I''m not dead, I don''t need to go to the hospital!"

    "You disgraceful brat, what do you mean by" dead "or" alive "? you''re talking nonsense!" Old master Liang was so angry that he rapped Liang Jingchuan on the head."You have to go to the hospital. I''ll go with you."

    "Dad, it''s sote. Are you going to the hospital?" she asked. Liang Yongzhao looked at old master Liang in disbelief.

    "What?" old master Liang frowned."Do you have an opinion on my decision?"

    Liang Yongzhao hurriedly said,"father, you''ve misunderstood. I don''t have any objections. It''s just that it''s gettingte. It''s not convenient for you to go there."

    "That''s right, Grandpa. This round trip will take a long time. You''re not in good health to begin with, so you shouldn''te along. Don''t worry, I''ll apany seventh uncle." Liang Shao'' an said.

    Liang Yongyan looked at his son with admiration. As expected of his son, he also said,""That''s right, dad. Just let Shao'' an take Jing Chuan to the hospital. Besides, Shao'' an is a medical student. He''ll be fine with him around."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Yongzhao nced at Liang Yongyan and snorted coldly in his heart. This third son was the most opportunistic. He relied on his son''s good rtionship with Liang Jingchuan to get a lot of praise from the old master.

    When old master Liang heard this, he nodded."Then let Shao'' an send Jing Chuan there." Then he looked at Shao'' an and said,"take good care of your seventh uncle."

    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know." Liang Shao'' an nodded and said, then he looked at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh uncle, let''s go."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He got up and walked out. Liang Shao'' an nodded at everyone and followed.

    The hall fell into a brief silence as the servants carefully swept the broken pieces of porcin on the floor.

    Liang Yongzhao nced at the untouched food on the table and said to the old master,""Dad, let''s eat!"

    "Why are we still eating? I''m not eating!" The old man said unhappily,"you guys go do what you should be doing!"

    Liang Yongzhao was speechless. What he should be doing now was eating!

    Old master Liang got up with the help of the Butler. Just as he was about to head upstairs, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Liang Yongmei and indifferently said,"Back then, you were the one who insisted on marrying that person. I didn''t object to it either. I only hope that you will be responsible for your own choice. It''s fine. It''s better to return to the Liang family less."

 Chapter 1865 One Billion, This Is The Last Time!

    What did he mean by supporting her for her choice back then? what did he mean by not returning to the Liang family if there was nothing wrong?

    Liang Yongmei looked at her father in disbelief,"dad, am I not your daughter?" Am I not a part of this family?"

    "Jing Chuan was right about one thing. A married daughter is like water that has been poured out." Old master Liang looked at Liang Yongmei and said in a low voice,"you indeed can''t be considered a member of the Liang family."

    He wasn''t a member of the Liang family? Liang Yongmei suddenly felt as if something had exploded in her head. She was a little dazed and didn''t dare to believe it.

    "Dad, are you still ming me for my decision to marry li Zhaoji?" she shook her head."I was young and insensible back then. That''s why I was so reckless and made such a big mistake."

    Old master Liang frowned and waved his hand."There''s no need to say anymore. Go back. Don''t alwayse to your parents ''house."

    Liang Yongmeiughed sarcastically-was he chasing them away?

    She smiled. This was her family, the number one family in B city, the family she was proud of and was eager to get rid of.

    In fact, she didn''t need to get rid of it, because her family didn''t want her anymore, and her father didn''t want her either.

    "Dad, is it true that all of usbined can''t evenpare to a single hair on Liang Jingchuan''s head?" Liang Yongmei sneered,"I really don''t understand why such a wise person like you would treat an illegitimate child so well. I really want to know which shameless woman gave birth to this bastard; she''s simply a disaster!"

    "Yongmei!" Liang Yongzhao shouted, shooting Liang Yongmei a look, indicating that she shouldn''t speak to her father like that.

    Although Liang Yongmei was their enemy on the road to inheritance, they were still blood siblings. They couldn''t just watch her offend her father and bepletely abandoned by the Liang family.

    Liang Yongyan was also feeling a little anxious in his heart. This little sister of his, he used to dote on her a lot. Now that his second brother had already spoken, he naturally didn''t need to do anything.

    The first wife, Qin Huilian, and the third wife, Zhou minru, both lowered their heads and didn''t speak. In fact, it wasn''t their turn to speak. In the Liang family, the Status of Women was definitely not as high as men.

    As for Liang Yongmei''s daughter, she seemed to be favored, but in reality, her status couldn''tpare to the old master''s sons. This was the rule of an aristocratic family. Men were the sky, and daughters were just a foil. The slightly more favored one was just like a toy because she could please the head of the family.

    "If you weren''t my daughter, I would have kicked you out of the house based on what you just said!" Old master Liang was currently filled with anger towards Liang Yongmei. His face was cold as he said,"you can leave." He didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he asked the Butler to help him upstairs.

    Liang Yongmei stood there, watching her father''s back, her eyes filled with despair. She suddenly shouted,"Dad, can you help me one more time? I''m really at my wit''s end!"

    Old master Liang''s footsteps paused. After a moment of silence, he said,""I''ll have someone transfer 1 billion to your ount tomorrow. This is thest time. "

    One billion? So much money! Below, the people of the first branch, second branch and third branch all looked at each other, what was going on?

    "Dad ..." Liang Yongmei called out, but old master Liang had already gone upstairs.

    She wanted to say that one billion was not enough. She wanted two billion, but seeing her father''s attitude, she knew that this was the limit.

 Chapter 1866 Do You Think I Would Do Something So Stupid?

    After old master Liang left, Liang Yongzhao walked to Liang Yongmei''s side and asked,"Yongmei, why did father give you 1 billion? what do you want so much money for?"

    Liang Yongyan also followed up with a question,"I heard that brother-inw''spany hasn''t been doing very well recently. Don''t tell me you''re looking for Father to ask for money to fill in thepany''s losses?."

    "Ah, Yongmei, using the Liang family''s money to fill the hole in your husband''s family, it''s a bit outrageous." Qin Huilian covered her mouth and whispered,"no wonder father is angry!"

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she came back to her senses and looked coldly at her brothers and sisters-inw. She said mockingly,"Father is still in charge of the Liang family now. He''s willing to give me money. Even if you have any opinions, you have to swallow them. Anyway, aren''t you used to swallowing your broken teeth? I can''t be like you guys, acting like you''repromising in front of Liang Jingchuan. It''s disgusting. " Then, she picked up her bag from the sofa and walked out.

    "Yongmei!" Liang Yongzhao called out, but Liang Yongmei ignored him.

    Liang Yongyan sighed,"Yongmei is too much. Why did she have to be so stubborn with father?" I think if she hadn''t provoked Jing Chuan, she wouldn''t have been kicked out by father like this!"

    Liang Yongzhao nced at Liang Yongyan and said with a smile that wasn''t a smile,""Third brother, do you believe that if you tell Yongmei what you just said, she''ll immediately pour water on your face?"

    Liang Yongyan didn''t say anything. Liang Yongmei really could do something like this! However, he wanted to say that a wise man submits to circumstances. There was no need to be stubborn with the old man. To put it bluntly, the old man still had a few more years to live.

    "Yongmei''s temperament ispletely spoiled. Fortunately, we are her family, so we are not angry. " Said Qin Huilian.

    Liang Yongzhao and the others looked at each other and epted this exnation. It wasn''t that they, her older brothers and sisters-inw, were unwilling to help her, but her temper was really too hard to imagine.

    In fact, they had thought that if she needed help, they would help her. But now, it seemed that there was no need. The old man gave her one billion Yuan at once. They still wanted to underestimate the position of this sister in the old man''s heart.

    It was a pity that the one billion Yuan was going to be used to fill the bottomless hole that was the Li family.

    Outside, Liang Yongmei left the Liang family''s mansion. She turned around to look at the entire vi area, her eyes filled with determination. Sooner orter, she would return here again, with the attitude of a Victor.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he didn''t go to the hospital at all. His arm had been hit, but it was far from damaging his bones. Liang Shao'' an knew this as well.

    Liang Shao'' an had deliberately helped Liang Jingchuan hide the truth. The two of them were having dinner at a Western restaurant by the road.

    She didn''t know if it was because the atmosphere was too heavy when they left the Liang family, but the two of them hadn''t spoken a word since they ate.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the handsome face of the man opposite him and asked,""Seventh uncle, why do you want me to cooperate with you in this act? Don''t tell me you want to deliberately create the illusion that you''re seriously injured so that grandfather can punish fourth aunt?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and nced at Liang Shao'' an."Do you think I''d do something so stupid?"

    In fact, it was the exact opposite. The lordmaster would only show mercy if he wasn''t here, but Liang Yongmei''s situation would only get worse!

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    "Then why?" he continued to ask.

    "I don''t want to eat with them. Can''t I?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    His smile was a little forced."Of course you can!"

    Thinking of how Liang Yongmei had been repeatedly reprimanded by his grandfather, he couldn''t help but say,"Seventh uncle, fourth aunt is just a sharp-tongued person. She doesn''t have any ill intentions."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his hand that was cutting the steak paused. A dark glint shed across his dark peach-shaped eyes, and the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted."That''s right. She''s really good with her words." He paused for a moment and said sarcastically,"some people only need to move their lips and arge group of people will help them." For example, the reason for the fire at the Lin family that year.

 Chapter 1867 Good Morning, CEO Liang!

    When it was almost eleveno'' clock, Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an returned home.

    Liang Shao'' an sat in the driver''s seat and drove. His gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. He had fallen asleep leaning against the back of the seat. His expression was calm and he was sleeping soundly.

    It could be seen that his work was quite hard.

    In this family, the person he admired the most was not his father, his second uncle who was now the president of jingling group, or his grandfather who was in charge of the whole family, but his seventh uncle who was willing to go out and establish his own business.

    If it were his father or second uncle, which one of them didn''t rely on the Liang family to survive? it wasn''t that he looked down on them, but he felt that this kind of life was very boring.

    His parents didn''t agree with him bing a doctor at first, but his grandfather didn''t say anything. This didn''t mean that his grandfather doted on him, but the Liang family didn''tck heirs. His parents ''spection was that his grandfather didn''t intend to pass the family business to the third family, so he could do whatever he wanted as the son of the third family.

    In fact, he knew that his Big Uncle and father, including his big cousin, and his aunt and uncle, were both fighting for the Liang family''s property.

    The three meals a day should be the most heartwarming time in a family. After all, it was only at this time that the family members could gather together. However, in the Liang family, this was the most intense moment of a peaceful day.

    Because the more people there were, the fiercer the fight would be.

    Liang Shao'' an heaved a sigh of relief. It was a wise decision toe out with seventh uncle. He didn''t have to face the scene of his family falling out with each other.

    He had wanted to ask seventh uncle how Lin Yi was adapting to thepany, but it seemed like he would have to wait until next time.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the road ahead and stepped on the elerator.

    When they returned to the Liang family, Liang Jingchuan woke up. He and Liang Shao'' an entered the hall and saw Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan waiting there.

    "How is it? did you hurt your bones?" As the eldest brother, Liang Yongzhao stepped forward and looked at Liang Jingchuan with concern.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Yongzhao and replied,""I''m fine. "

    He had just woken up and did not look well. It was easy to mistake him for not being in good health.

    "Are you really fine?" Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan''s pale face and was a little suspicious. He turned to Liang Shao'' an."What did the doctor say?"

    Liang Shao'' an replied,"don''t worry, second uncle. Seventh uncle is fine. He didn''t hurt his bones. However, he''s tired after a night''s work. Let him go back to his room to rest."

    "Yes, go back to your room and rest. Go back to your room and rest. Send your seventh uncle up." Liang Yongzhao immediately said.

    Liang Shao'' an nodded. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh uncle, shall I help you?"

    Liang Jingchuan shot him a nce and walked toward the stairs.

    Liang Shao'' an smiled helplessly at Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan, then followed them.

    Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan both knew Liang Jingchuan''s temper, so they were used to it.

    Since he was back, they could go and rest. If they really wanted to wait here, it was the old man''s order. It was clear that seventh brother was their strongest enemy. Fortunately, he had not joined the group yet.

    The two of them looked at each other and went upstairs to rest.

    The next morning, in Chuanxi building, Lin Yi held her bag and rushed to the elevator. Seeing the elevator door close, she shouted,""Please wait."

    She probably didn''t sleep well the past few days, so she slept all the way until daybreak yesterday. When she woke up, it was already past eighto'' clock. Even if she rushed over after packing up, she would bete.

    The elevator door opened, and Lin Yi rushed in quickly. She turned her head to look at the person beside her and said with a smile,""Thank you!"

    But when she saw the man''s face, the smile on her face instantly froze. She said embarrassedly,""Good Morning, President Liang!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile."It''ste!"

 Chapter 1868 Lin Yi, Did You Offend The Boss?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile."It''ste!"

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched as she tilted her head to look in front of her. Her mind was filled with what had happened yesterday, and she was extremely embarrassed.

    Furthermore, she could clearly feel Liang Jingchuan''s gaze on her. For some reason, she felt a chill down her spine.

    Fortunately, there were quite a few people on the elevator, so Lin Yi felt less stressed.

    When they finally reached the 22nd floor, Lin Yi was the first to rush out of the elevator to clock in. Then, she ran towards the office as if she was being chased by wolves.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back as she ran away, and the corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. Was she finally afraid?

    In the business department, everyone was a little surprised to see Lin Yi running in, panting.

    "What''s wrong, Lin Yi? Why was he in such a hurry? It''s fine if you''rete!"

    "Yeah, look at the sweat on your face." A colleague immediately handed him a tissue.

    As the only woman in the business department, it was only natural for everyone to take care of her.

    Lin Yi took it and nodded at him. She went back to her seat and wiped her sweat.

    She pretended to be rxed and said,"thank God I''m notte!"

    "Don''t be nervous. Ourpany''s schedule is very flexible. It''s not that strict. It''s fine to bete. " Song qun consoled,

    Lin Yi nodded."I''ll find out in the future. But I overslept this time. I''ll set an rm for you next time." She said with absolute certainty.

    If she had not woken upte, she would not have bumped into Liang Jingchuan.

    After sitting for a while, Lin Yi calmed himself down and was ready to start working. At that moment, Zhang Yang walked in and said,""Miss Lin, boss wants to drink coffee. Please make a cup and send it to him."

    Lin Yi looked at Zhang Yang, and his eyebrows twitched. He forced a smile and said,""CEO Liang, do you drink coffee every morning?"

    Zhang Yang did not answer Lin Yi''s question. Instead, he smiled and said,"miss Lin, please hurry up. The boss doesn''t like to wait." With that, he turned around and left.

    As soon as he left, the office immediately became lively. A few men immediately surrounded Lin Yi.

    "Lin Yi, did you offend the boss?"

    "Yeah, I heard from Hao Yong from the Human Resources Department that you were scolded by bossst night. What happened?"

    "Boss asked you to make him coffee. He''s not trying to make things difficult for you, is he?"

    The few of them voiced out their doubts.

    Seeing everyone''s worried faces, Lin Yi smiled and said,""You''re thinking too much. Yesterday, President Liang was just giving me some pointers on my work. You know that I just graduated from school, so I might not be able to meet his requirements. Besides, it''s my honor to have President Liang ask me to make coffee. It means that I''m good at making coffee. "

    Seeing Lin Yi''s optimistic expression, everyone couldn''t believe that things were that simple. However, it seemed like they wouldn''t be able to find out the truth from her.

    Lin Yi wasn''t as rxed as she looked when she saw everyone return to their seats and continue working. Their words reminded her of yesterday''s incident. She was afraid that this trip would be fraught with grim possibilities.

    However, she had to go even if it meant going through a mountain of daggers and a sea of mes.

    She took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out of the office.

    She went to the pantry and made some coffee. She took the milk and sugar packets and went to knock on the door of the general manager''s office.

    "Come in!" Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from inside.

    Lin Yi held the te in one hand and the door handle in the other. Then, she pushed the door open.

 Chapter 1869 Boiling The Frog In Warm Water

    In front of his desk, Liang Jingchuan was looking at the report on his desk with his head lowered. His handsome face was expressionless. Although his face was extremely beautiful, he did not look like he was acting at the moment.

    This was probably how he looked like when he was working hard. This reminded Lin Yi of some scenes from the past. He had a really bad temper, but he would give his all toplete whatever he wanted to do.

    "What are you looking at?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard. He raised his head and looked at Lin Yi with a deep gaze.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said with a smile,""President Liang, your coffee." As she spoke, she walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and ced the coffee on his table.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and looked at Lin Yi."You''re not running anymore?"

    Lin Yi''s brows twitched. She smiled and said,""It''s working hours now, so this is where I should be. I got off work yesterday, so I should go home."

    At the mention of yesterday, Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed, and a dangerous glint immediately appeared in his peach-shaped eyes.

    Looking at his expression, Lin Yi knew that she had said something wrong. She really wanted to find a hole and bury herself in it.

    "I''m talking about the elevator this morning. Why did you run so fast?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi''s heart tightened. Didn''t that mean that she was trying to hide her true intentions?

    She smiled awkwardly."I just came to work. It''s not good to bete in front of the boss, so I wanted to be quick."

    "It''s even worse to leave the boss behind. " Liang Jingchuan said slowly.

    "It''s all my fault. I won''t do it again. " Lin Yi apologized with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes, go back to work. Try to understand the business as soon as possible."

    Lin Yi was a little confused. It wasn''t like him to let him go so easily!

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously. What was he up to?

    Liang Jingchuan took a sip of his coffee and saw that Lin Yi was still standing there in a daze. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a devilish smile appeared on his handsome face."Why aren''t you leaving? do you want to make me another cup of coffee?"

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said with a smile,""Haha, President Liang, please enjoy. I''m going to work now. I''ll try my best to get familiar with my work and I promise I won''t let you down." With that, she turned around and left.

    Liang Jingchuan put down his coffee cup and looked at the closed door. His lips curled into a cold smile. Of course, this matter wasn''t over!

    How dare she offend him again and again?

    Thinking of this, he unconsciously reached out and touched the corner of his lips. Sooner orter, he would get it back.

    His mind suddenly recalled the feeling of kissing her. Her lips were soft and warm, and there seemed to be a sweet taste. His expression suddenly changed. How could he have thought of this?

    Outside the door, Lin Yi stood in the corridor, looking back at the tightly shut door of the general manager''s office. She had thought that this person would give him a violent surprise attack, but from the looks of it, he was nning to boil the frog in warm water.

    Pfft, she''s not a frog!

    However, her head still hurt a little, and she felt a little uneasy!

    Fortunately, in the next few days, Liang Jingchuan didn''t cause Lin Yi any trouble, and Lin Yi learned very quickly.

    Within a week, she hadpleted the work that Liang Jingchuan had requested of her. ording to Liang Jingchuan, she should ask him which Department he had assigned her to.

    In the general manager''s office, Lin Yi exined her intentions. She wanted to work in the software development department. After all, this was her specialty.

    However, Liang Jingchuan''s answer was,"there are no vacant positions in the various departments of thepany at the moment, so we can''t make arrangements for them at the moment. However, the general manager''s office is short of a Secretary."

 Chapter 1870 She Wasnt Lin Qingxi After All!

    A Secretary? Lin Yi wondered if she had heard wrong.

    She smiled."President Liang, are you joking with me?"

    "You think I''m joking?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi cursed in her heart. He didn''t look like her, he was.

    It wasn''t that she wanted to boast about her academic qualifications, but as a Computer Science PhD student, wasn''t it a waste of her talent to be someone else''s Secretary? She should definitely be developing software!

    "CEO Liang, I know I didn''t do well in some areas before, but I promise I''ll change in the future!" Lin Yi said with an apologetic smile. ''Let''s just do things normally.''

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said indifferently,""No, you''re doing very well. You don''t need to change, especially your coffee. I believe you can do a good job as a Secretary."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He made her his Secretary just because she was good at making coffee? What kind of logic was that? who didn''t know how to make coffee?

    She decided to guide him a little."President Liang, I think that ourpany will definitely use people to maximize our benefits. I think I''m more suitable for writing programs than being a Secretary."

    In fact, if it was in the beginning, she would definitely think that being his Secretary or something would be the best because she needed his help to disgust the Liang family. Only by staying by his side would she have a chance to further interact with the Liang family.

    But now, she felt that she shouldn''t get so close. Otherwise, she was worried that he would kill her before she could take revenge. The enmity between them had been too deep these few times.

    "You mean my position in thepany can''t bepared to a small employee like you?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."You must be joking, President Liang. I didn''t mean that."

    "As the boss of thepany, I need the best service to be able to devote myself to work and create better results for ourpany. This is all because I have a good Secretary by my side. I chose you because I trust you!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and frowned."But you don''t seem to be happy."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had long known that Liang Jingchuan''s mouth was very sharp, and he was now even better than before.

    She replied with a fake smile,""CEO Liang, you must be joking. It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s just that ..."

    "It''s fine as long as you''re not unhappy. Go and get someone to put another table in this office for you and then pack your things." Liang Jingchuan nodded and picked up the report on the table to Continue reading.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was really domineering. He was really getting more and more like a domineering CEO.

    She let out a sigh of relief. Forget it, she had already offended him. She would just y it by ear. Besides, it was not certain who would win or lose. Sooner orter, she would let this brat know how powerful she was!

    After consoling herself, Lin Yi turned around and left the office.

    Seeing Lin Yi leave in defeat, Liang Jingchuan felt that the anger that he had been feeling for the past few days and had not been able to vent had dissipated.

    All in all, he was happy to see her in a bad mood.

    Usually, he would definitely feel that he was very childish. However, when facing a woman who looked like Lin Qingxi, he would subconsciously rece her with Lin Qingxi. The feeling of dissing her was simr to dissing Lin Qingxi.

    However ... She was not Lin Qingxi after all!

    In fact, he had ced her by his side to observe her, killing two birds with one stone.

    Looking at the report on the table, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened. One billion was not enough to bring Liang Yongmei back from the dead. If she was a smart woman, she would definitely not throw one billion into that bottomless pit.

    Clearly, Liang Yongmei wasn''t smart!

 Chapter 1871 Wouldnt He Blush When He Said Such Things?

    In truth, it wasn''t that Liang Yongmei wasn''t smart, but at her age and in her position, there was no way out.

    She had a strong nature, and it could be said that she had blocked her own way out.

    By right, she should have readjusted her strategy when she had invested so much money into the xinlida group but received no returns. However, she insisted on going all out.

    Xinlida group, president''s office.

    Liang Yongmei sat in a chair and looked at a check on the table in front of her. Nine zeros were clearly written on it. This was one billion. The Liang family''s butler had sent it over this morning.

    The old man had given her the money without hesitation, but she knew that this was thest time. The old man was nning to use this one billion to dismiss her.

    She was not willing to ept this. They were both children, so why did he only give her one billion just because she was a daughter?

    Perhaps it was because of her repeated losses in the business field that she had no choice but to care about her inheritance rights in the Liang family. Her fighting spirit seemed to be starting to copse after each failure.

    She suddenly closed her eyes, and her heart was filled with unspeakable fatigue. One billion was not enough to solve this crisis.

    However, the old man had already made up his mind not to help her anymore. She didn''t know what to do with the one billion Yuan now.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Liang Yongmei opened her eyes and saw the financial director standing at the door. She frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"

    The Finance Director walked in and said in a low voice,""CEO Liang, thosepanies are here to demand payment again. What do you think we should do now?"

    "I know." Liang Yongmei responded.

    The Finance Director couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Liang Yongmei, his eyes full of surprise. She had thought that she would definitely be scolded again, but she didn''t expect President Liang to be so calm.

    "Yes!" She responded and prepared to leave. She didn''t dare to rush him again, as she would definitely be scolded.

    Liang Yongmei nced at the check on the table and suddenly said,"Tell those people that we''ll immediately make up for the money they owe. We''ll pay back a portion of it this week."

    "Yes!" The CEO of the finance department replied immediately. However, she was puzzled in her heart. Could it be that the president was rich?

    However, thinking about it, this President Liang had the Liang family behind her. As long as her family was willing to help, she could get through any difficulties.

    At the thought of this, she went out directly.

    Liang Yongmei sat there for a while before putting the check into her bag. It was one billion, after all, and she wouldn''t feel at ease if someone else did it. She took her bag and went straight to the bank.

    At scene technology, Lin Yi had moved into Liang Jingchuan''s office in the morning, and she had been ordered around by Liang Jingchuan for the entire day.

    "Lin Yi, go make me a cup of coffee."

    "Lin Yi, help me print ten copies of this document."

    "Lin Yi, help me buy lunch. I want to eat the food from nine fragrance restaurant."

    "Lin Yi, get me a ss of water."

    Lin Yi could finally rx after work. There were a few times when she had just finished a task, and he would ask her to do something else, not letting her rest for a moment.

    She was now his nanny, and she knew that this was only the first day.

    Hearing themotion in the office, Liang Jingchuan looked up and saw Lin Yi packing her things. He raised his eyebrows."You''re getting off work so early?"

    Lin Yi looked at him with a fake smile."It''s time to get off work. Even if you''re my boss, you can''t force me to work overtime."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."Of course. Why would a considerate boss like me make my employees work overtime?"

    Lin Yi was speechless. Didn''t he blush when he said that?

 Chapter 1872 Can You Let Her Finish Her Sentence?

    After packing up, Lin Yi left the office.

    As soon as she came out, she ran into Zhou Nan, Qi Yi, and the others, who seemed to be getting ready to get off work. After all, it was a Friday, and they usually did not work overtime.

    "Our Department is having a gathering. Do you want toe?" Zhou Nan suggested.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, I want to go back and rest."

    "What''s wrong? you don''t look too good. " Qi Yi asked.

    Zhou Nan nudged Qi Yi''s arm."Don''t you know that Lin Yi has been working for the boss the whole day?"

    Qi Yi instantly understood that he was probably tired. His boss was really a weirdo to have a girl running up and down to serve him.

    Moreover, with Lin Yi''s educational background, it was a waste of her talents to be his Secretary.

    There were rumors in thepany that Lin Yi had offended the boss, so she was being punished by him. Under such circumstances, they could only mourn for her for a minute.

    "Lin Yi, you''re really noting with us?" Qi Yi asked again.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, you guys go ahead. I want to rest early today."

    "We have an outdoor activity tomorrow. Are youing?" Zhou Nan asked.

    Lin Yi knew that they wanted her to integrate into their circle. She smiled and said,"I''m sorry, I still have something to do. You know that I just arrived in B city and I''m still staying in a hotel. This is not a long-term n, so I have to find a house first."

    "I see." Qi Yi smiled and said,"I''ve looked for a house before. Maybe I can help."

    Lin Yi declined politely,"no, I know someone here. There''s no need to trouble yourself."

    "Well, if you need any help, you don''t have to be polite with us."

    Lin Yi thanked them again and followed them downstairs.

    After that, Liang Jingchuan came out of the office and happened to hear their conversation.

    He believed that the familiar person Lin Yi was talking about must be Liang Shao'' an.

    Did she know how Liang Shao'' an felt about her?

    Liang Jingchuan narrowed his eyes and his expression changed slightly. This didn''t seem to be something he should be considering. At the moment, she only looked like Lin Qingxi.

    After saying goodbye to Zhou Nan and Qi Yi, Lin Yi went to the 4S store to get her car.

    She paid the money in one go and asked the 4S store staff to help with the formalities. Fortunately, she had already bought the license te and everything else, so everything went smoothly.

    After trying out the car, Lin Yi realized that it felt great. She had always driven by herself when she was overseas, and she had been taking a taxi for the past few days, so she was not used to it.

    Now that she had a car, she felt that not only her body, but even her soul was free.

    Just as she was about to drive back to the hotel, she received a call from Liang Shao'' an.

    "Lin Yi, are you looking for a house?"

    Lin Yi was startled."Who did you hear that from?"

    "My seventh uncle said so. How about this, I''lle to the hotel to look for you tomorrow. Our family has many properties in B city. You can just pick one to stay in. I remember one that''s very close to seventh uncle''spany. You can stay in it after cleaning it up."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she frowned. How did Liang Jingchuan know? did Zhou Nan and the others tell him? It can''t be.

    She directly rejected Liang Shao'' an,"no need, I can find ..."

    "Lin Yi, don''t force yourself. You''re unfamiliar with this ce and we''re friends. If you''re in trouble, I''ll definitely help you. If you don''t want to live in our house, I can help you look for one outside."

    "Liang Shao'' an, there''s really no need ..." Lin Yi was about to reject him, but the other side had already hung up.

    She looked at her phone and her mouth twitched. Could he let her finish?

    Liang Shao'' an finished his call and was about to head downstairs when he saw Liang Jingchuan walking over. He smiled at him and said,""Seventh uncle, thank you for the information. I knew it would be easy to get things done with my own people around. I can look for a house with Lin Yi tomorrow!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an''s smug face and frowned. What did he mean? Did he not know about this beforehand?

 Chapter 1873 Was Liang Jingchuan Deliberately Causing Her Trouble?

    After returning to the hotel, Lin Yi went to the restaurant to order some food. After eating, she returned to her room.

    She turned on theputer and entered the IP address that she was familiar with. Her invisible hand reached into the xinlida group''swork.

    Recently, the xinlida group was in a precarious situation. It was heavily in debt, and more than a dozenpanies hade to thepany to collect debts. ording to the report she had received, the debt had already reached 1.5 to 1.6 billion Yuan.

    But ...

    Lin Yi looked at thetest situation from the finance department. It seemed that they had liquid funds again.

    Thinking about it carefully, she, Liang Yongmei, had the Liang family behind her, so it was normal for her to have money to work around.

    In her memories, Liang Yongmei had been very well-liked by the Liang family''s old master.

    The Liang family''s money was uncountable. If the Liang family kept helping Liang Yongmei, things would be troublesome.

    However, Liang Yongmei wasn''t the only one in the Liang family who wasn''t kind. The others were even more so, and old master Liang might not always treat a married daughter of the first branch.

    Besides, wasn''t there still Liang Jingchuan?

    If he could make Liang Yongmei go into debt once, there should be a second time. At the right time, she would give him the perfect evidence to make Liang Yongmei go bankrupt.

    This was all thanks to her major in both Computer Science and financial management.

    A few days ago, she had received an email from him asking her who she was and why she had provided him with a report of xinlida''s financial deficit.

    No matter what, the evidence of Liang Yongmei''s fake ounts had already been given to him. It just depended on when he used it.

    Lin Yi suddenly closed herptop and leaned back in her chair. She let out a soft sigh as she recalled some scenes from the past. Back then, she was innocent and naive, and she wasn''t as scheming. She was willing to interact with Liang Jingchuan in the beginning, not only because of his good looks, but also because of his background. Although he didn''t like her very much, he didn''t hit her when she was down like the rest of the Liang family.

    So, in the end, it seemed that she was not kind.

    However, for the sake of revenge, she was willing to do anything, not to mention this little bit of use.

    At least, she was on the same side as Liang Jingchuan.

    She got up and was about to get some water when her phone on the table rang.

    She turned around and picked up the phone. She nced at the caller ID and answered the call.

    "Are you done with the experiment?" Lin Yi took her phone to the fridge and took a bottle of water.

    The cold voice of the boy on the other end of the phone said,"I just woke up."

    "Really?" Lin Yi was a little surprised."Did he really change his schedule?"

    "He found a tumor in his body some time ago."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed when she heard this. She tightened her grip on the bottle."Are you okay?"

    "It''s benign, and it''s been removed. " The man replied.

    Lin Yi was relieved to hear that."That''s good. Make sure you get some rest and don''te to theboratory for the time being."

    "Well, you should be careful too. If you need my help, just let me know."

    "I know. Thank you. You''ve already helped me a lot." Lin Yi smiled."Everything is going well on my side. When everything is over, I will return to United States to thank you in person." If there was still such a chance ...

    "Okay, remember to take your medicine on time."

    "Alright," he said.

    Lin Yi said a few more words before hanging up. Then, she saw Liang Shao'' an''s QQ message, telling her to rest early and that he woulde to find her tomorrow morning. She suddenly had a headache!

    Was Liang Jingchuan deliberately causing her trouble?

 Chapter 1874 Miss Lin, Do You Hate Me?

    The next day, at about eighto'' clock, Lin Yi was woken up by Liang Shao'' an''s phone call. It was rare for her to have a holiday, so she wanted to sleep in.

    She picked up the phone."Hello, Liang Shao'' an, what''s the matter?"

    "We''re almost at the hotel lobby. Are you up yet?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t know if she should thank him for being so attentive to her matters.

    She sat up and replied,"I was just about to get up."

    "Okay, then you can take your time. We''re not in a hurry." Liang Shao'' an said considerately.

    Lin Yi caught the word "we". She was about to ask, but the other side had already hung up.

    She nced at her phone. It seemed that she could only sleep in tomorrow. She yawned and got up to wash up in the bathroom.

    In order not to make them wait, she simply tidied up and did not even put on makeup. She took her bag and closed the door.

    When she reached the lobby downstairs, Lin Yi looked around and saw Liang Shao'' an sitting in the corner. He seemed to be talking to the person opposite him, but there was a potted nt next to him that covered the person opposite him.

    On the other side, Liang Shao'' an said to the person opposite him,""Seventh uncle, don''t worry. It takes a lot of time for a girl to put on makeup. Why don''t you go to the dining room for breakfast first? I''ll wait for her here. We''ll go find youter."

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, his face full of impatience. No matter who it was that was woken up early in the morning and had to wait for someone when they arrived, they would not look good.

    Seeing that seventh uncle didn''t say anything, Liang Shao'' an felt a little helpless. He turned his head to look in the direction of the elevator and saw Lin Yi walking over. She was wearing a light-colored floral dress today and had her hair tied into a ponytail. She looked young and energetic. In fact, she was indeed very young.

    "Seventh uncle, Lin Yi is here!" Liang Shao'' an left this sentence behind and walked towards Lin Yi."Lin Yi, how did you sleepst night?"

    "I''m fine. I''ve gotten over my jetg. " The girl''s voice was gentle and full of energy.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened. When he first heard this voice, he felt a sense of familiarity, but also a sense of strangeness. After so many years, he actually didn''t remember what her voice was like.

    After Lin Yi greeted Liang Shao'' an, she asked,""I saw you talking to someone just now. Who was it?"

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he immediately knew that he had almost forgotten about seventh uncle in his happiness.

    He smiled and said,"I haven''t been in B city for a while, so I''m not familiar with some ces. I''m not like seventh uncle. Jing Chuan is always out there, so I asked seventh uncle to look for a house with us."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Didn''t he know that she and his seventh uncle were enemies? Oh, that''s right, he really didn''t know.

    Lin Yi felt a headacheing on. She had thought that she wouldn''t have to see that person during the two days of leave, but ...

    He felt that that person was here on purpose to disgust her.

    Liang Shao'' an noticed that Lin Yi''s expression wasn''t right, so he said tentatively,""Lin Yi, why aren''t you saying anything? do you not want my seventh uncle to apany us?"

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. Of course, he was thest person she wanted to see right now.

    However, she definitely couldn''t say this in front of Liang Shao'' an. She was about to say something when a voice suddenly sounded."Miss Lin, do you hate me that much?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw Liang Jingchuan walking out of the resting area. His peach-shaped eyes were squinted and there was a faint smile on his face, which looked rather creepy.

 Chapter 1875 Is This A Coincidence?

    When Liang Shao'' an heard Liang Jingchuan''s voice, he turned around to look at him and said with a smile,""Seventh uncle!"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and walked forward. His gaze fell on Lin Yi again."Miss Lin, you haven''t answered my question."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at the cold light in his seductive peach blossom eyes, she knew that if she said yes, this person would definitely want to strangle her to death.

    "CEO Liang, you must be joking. How could I possibly hate you?" Sheughed dryly.

    Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile."Is that so? so you like me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If she didn''t hate it, she liked it? What kind of logic was that? besides, unless he was an idiot, there was no way he wouldn''t be able to guess that she was lying.

    No, he must have guessed that she was lying, so he was teasing her.

    When Liang Shao'' an heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, he immediately lost his cool."Seventh uncle, can you not make such a joke?" He clearly knew that he liked Lin Yi. How could he still pursue Lin Yi after such a joke?

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an and said with a half-smile,""I''m just joking and you''re already so anxious. Don''t worry, even if she likes me, I won''t like her. After all, I have good taste." He then walked towards the dining room."I''m hungry. I''m going to have breakfast."

    Liang Shao'' an nced at Lin Yi awkwardly. Seeing that she didn''t look too good, he quicklyforted her,""My seventh uncle likes to joke around. Don''t take it seriously."

    Lin Yi smiled."Of course I won''t take it seriously. Besides, I have good taste. Alright, let''s go have breakfast." Then, she walked towards the dining room.

    Liang Shao'' an walked at the back. Looking at their backs, he suddenly wondered if he had made a mistake.

    If he had known that seventh uncle and Lin Yi would be at loggerheads, he would have never let the two of them meet.

    However, seeing that they didn''t see eye to eye with each other, he heaved a sigh of relief for no reason. This seemed to be good.

    Breakfast was ordered by Liang Jingchuan. There were ham sandwiches, shrimp dumplings, crab roe buns, red bean porridge, and so on.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was eating shrimp dumplings and crab roe buns, Liang Shao'' an smiled and said,""Lin Yi, you really like China Food. You don''t even want to eat sandwiches aftering back to China."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled without changing her expression."It''s delicious."

    "Have some red bean porridge." Liang Shao'' an pushed the red bean porridge in front of Lin Yi."This tastes good."

    Lin Yi nodded,"thank you."

    She wasn''t sure if it was because she felt guilty, but when she was about to get the sandwich, she suddenly noticed that someone was looking at her.

    Her eyelids twitched, and she looked up to meet Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. He was looking straight at her, but his eyes were unfocused, as if he was looking at someone else through her.

    "President Liang, why didn''t you know?" Lin Yi suddenly asked,"you''re the one who ordered it. Don''t you like it?"

    Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses and said indifferently,""I''m a little full now that I''ve seen miss Lin eating so happily. "

    Lin Yi thought that he was acting weird, but he didn''t seem to have any other meaning. Was he saying that she could eat? However, she didn''t eat much either!

    With doubts in her heart, she forgot to eat the sandwich and directly drank the red bean porridge.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, who was eating her porridge with her head lowered, and the suspicion in his heart deepened. He had ordered Lin Qingxi''s favorite breakfast today, and she seemed to like it a lot too. Was it a coincidence?

    He was willing to apany them out today not just to look at the house, but also to take them to look at the house!

 Chapter 1876 Did He Do It On Purpose?

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan took Lin Yi and Liang Shao'' an to look for a house.

    Liang Jingchuan drove, while Liang Shao'' an and Lin Yi sat in the back.

    "Lin Yi, what kind of house do you like? you can tell seventh uncle about it. He''s very knowledgeable, and he''ll definitely find one that you like." Liang Shao'' an said as he looked at Lin Yi. He had already given up on the idea of her moving into his house.

    Lin Yi was a prideful and independent girl. She wouldn''t ept someone''s kindness. If he did that, Lin Yi would think that he was using money to oppress her. Besides, she didn''tck money.

    Lin Yi smiled."Actually, it''s nothing. Just don''t be too far from thepany. The price doesn''t matter."

    "Are youplimenting me for being a good boss?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was in front of her."Mr. Liang, that''s interesting. When did I mention you?"

    "If my employees are so rich, doesn''t that mean that I''m paying them well? You can see that I''m a good boss. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi was speechless. This ... How could he drag her into this?

    Liang Shao'' an was also a little speechless. He was clearly the one talking to Lin Yi, so why did seventh uncle always like to interrupt? how was he supposed to pursue her?

    He looked out of the window and said in confusion,""Seventh uncle, why are you taking this road? it''s in the opposite direction from yourpany. Aren''t you helping Lin Yi find a house near yourpany?"

    "With the sry I''m giving her, she probably won''t have any money to eat if she stays there. I believe that my employee doesn''t like to rely on her family. In B city, not every office worker can live near thepany." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "But ..." Liang Shao'' an wanted to say something but was interrupted by Lin Yi.

    "CEO Liang is right. We can''t live too close to each other. Otherwise, I won''t be able to afford it. My brother doesn''t like it when I stay at home all the time. Besides, I''ve already bought a car. I can drive to work in the future." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    She was all too familiar with this road. She had passed by it countless times in the past, but now that she was on it, it was actually a little unfamiliar. After all, the city was changing.

    The housing price in B city was expensive, so renting a house was naturally not cheap. The monthly rent for a house near the city was more than ten thousand Yuan. There was basically no change in the past.

    At that time, she had just graduated with a master''s degree. Because her family could not afford to continue her studies in the United States, she nned to work for a while first. If she worked, she would live with her parents in their rented house in the suburbs. Every day when she came back from work, she could see her parents, and the family would have a nice dinner and chat.

    But everything was ruined, ruined in that summer!

    "Lin Yi, What are you looking at?" Liang Shao'' an''s voice came from the side.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and smiled at him.""I''m looking around to familiarize myself with the surroundings."

    Liang Shao'' an smiled."It''s okay. If you''re not familiar with it, you can use the GPS. You''ll know after driving a few more times."

    Lin Yi smiled."This city''s cultural heritage is very deep."

    "After all, it''s been a few dynasties. I''ll take you around some other day." Liang Shao'' an replied.

    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t say anything. She continued to look out the window.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was in front, listened to their conversation and did not say anything.

    The car continued to drive forward and finally stopped after about an hour.

    "We''ve finally arrived. " Liang Shao'' an sighed."It''s so far away. Is it really necessary for Lin Yi to stay here?" With that, he got out of the car and opened the door for Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi sat in the car and nced at the man in the driver''s seat. Was he doing this on purpose?

    She quickly hid her emotions. She picked up her bag and got out of the car. She looked up at the building in front of her. She couldn''t be more familiar with this ce. Lin Qingxi''s former home was here.

 Chapter 1877 Her Former Home

    Liang Jingchuan also got out of the car. He closed the door and walked over to Liang shaoan and Lin Yi.

    ? "Let''s go and take a look. " Then, he nced at Lin Yi and walked in front.

    Although Liang Shao'' an felt that this ce was a little far, since he was already here, he definitely had to go up and take a look.

    He turned to look at Lin Yi."Lin Yi, let''s go up too."

    Lin Yi smiled at him."Okay." Then, he walked forward.

    Behind them, Liang Shao'' an caught up.

    The three of them were waiting for the elevator toe down. Liang Shao'' an couldn''t help but ask,""Seventh uncle, how did you know that there are rental houses here? Did you specifically ask around?"

    "I used to have a friend who lived here." Liang Jingchuan replied as he nced at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She knew that Liang Jingchuan was looking at her. She clenched her bag tightly and tried her best to keep her expression calm so that she wouldn''t reveal anything.

    "So it''s your friend''s house." Liang Shao'' an nodded. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"then if Lin Yi wants to rent it, you have to ask your friend to give you a discount."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Didn''t you say that this ce is too far away?"

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he smiled awkwardly."You have to consider thisprehensively. If it''s your friend''s home, there are naturally benefits."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. Just then, the elevator door opened, and everyone went in.

    "Which floor?" Liang Shao'' an asked as he stood beside the elevator button.

    "12th floor." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi''s scalp went numb when she heard this. 12th floor!

    "Alright, I''ll press it!" Liang Shao'' an pressed the 12th floor.

    This was the first time Lin Yi felt that the time taken to take the elevator from the first floor to the twelfth floor was extremely long. She sized up the elevator.

    Even though it had been eight years, the elevator had not been changed. Some of the damage was left from the past. She had the illusion that she had not left for eight years, and everything seemed to have happened yesterday.

    "Mom, you bought so many ingredients. What are we having for dinner tonight?" The young and beautiful girl held her mother''s arm and walked into the elevator.

    "I''ll make you whatever you want to eat," his mother said with a smile."You''ve been studying so hard, you need to nourish yourself."

    "Oh, Mrs. Lin, you''re back from grocery shopping. Oh, your daughter is back from school too?" The person in the elevator asked.

    "Yeah, it''s a rare holiday," his mother replied with a smile.

    "Your daughter is so smart in her studies. She will definitely have a bright future in the future. Lin family''s sister-inw, you can just wait to enjoy your life in the future."

    "There''s no need for her to enjoy herself," his mother said with a smile."I just want her to be happy."

    The young girl held her mother''s hand and said,"mom, look at you. What are you saying? I''ll definitely be sessful. I''ll definitely let you and dad enjoy life."

    The people around her were envious."Mrs. Lin, I really envy you for having such a filial daughter, unlike my son. It''s really better to have a daughter."

    The mother looked at her daughter, her eyes full of love."You child."

    The young girl leaned on her mother''s shoulder and looked at the number jumping beside the elevator. When the number stopped at 12, her face instantly bloomed like a flower, and her voice became even clearer."Mom, we''re here."

    Just then, Liang Shao'' an''s voice was heard."We''re on the 12th floor."

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and saw that the number on the elevator had stopped at 12. She smiled."Mom, we''re here."

 Chapter 1878 He Was Testing Her!

    After getting out of the elevator, Lin Yi''s eyes scanned the surroundings. She looked just like a person who hade to an unfamiliar environment and was instinctively exploring.

    In fact, this ce was indeed very unfamiliar to her, because the walls had been repainted, the tiles on the floor, and the windows had all been changed.

    As for the reason, it was because there had been a fire here eight years ago! The back would definitely be renovated.

    "Seventh uncle, where is your friend''s house?" Liang Shao'' an suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an before his gaze fell on Lin Yi. He said indifferently,""Follow me." With that, he walked straight ahead.

    Lin Yi noticed the way Liang Jingchuan was looking at her. She even knew that he was testing her, so she brought her here.

    Actually, this was very normal. Who asked her to have a simr face to Lin Qingxi? it would be abnormal if Liang Jingchuan didn''t suspect her.

    The more suspicious he was, the more he would keep her by his side.

    She followed Liang Jingchuan and walked a dozen steps before reaching a closed door.

    "Seventh uncle, is your friend home?" Liang Shao'' an asked. Home was the best.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He took out his keys and opened the door.

    "So, seventh uncle, you''ve already gotten the key." Liang Shao'' an smiled and said,"seventh uncle, you''re really reliable." But it was a little strange. Did seventh uncle know that Lin Yi was looking for a house, so he asked his friend for the key?

    It couldn''t be. Looking at how seventh uncle and Lin Yi were at loggerheads, he didn''t seem like he would do such a good thing.

    But now wasn''t the time to think about this.

    The door opened. Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi behind him and said calmly,""Please," he said.

    Lin Yi nodded at him and walked in.

    The moment she entered and saw the decorations in the house, although she looked calm on the surface, her heart was already in a state of shock.

    Everything was the same as before. The curtains, the sofa, the table, the tablecloth, the borders of the chairs, the television, everything was the same as the house.

    She had an illusion that time had returned to eight years ago.

    It was the scene when she had just returned home from school. Every time she returned home, she would see her mother preparing the food and smiling at her."You''re back."

    When her father, who was watching TV on the sofa, saw her return, he always had a straight face."You''re back. How''s your studies? how''s your homework?"

    Her mother would give her father a sharp look every time."It''s rare for your daughter toe back, but you keep bringing up these unhappy things." Then, he looked at her and said lovingly,"go wash your face and change your clothes. Come back for dinner in a while."

    "Alright, mom, you''ve worked hard."

    As she stood there, the scenes from the past shed through her mind like a movie. Lin Yi felt as if her entire heart was throbbing in pain.

    "This house looks pretty good, but isn''t the decoration a little too old? who still watches this kind of antique TV these days? your friend''s taste is really weird." As Liang Shao'' an spoke, he walked around the house and sized it up."And isn''t this house too small? although it has two bedrooms and one living room, it should only be 60 square meters."

    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Liang Shao'' an couldn''t help but look at Liang Jingchuan. However, he realized that seventh uncle was looking in a certain direction. He followed his gaze and saw that seventh uncle was looking at Lin Yi. What was he trying to do?!

    It wasn''t that seventh uncle was interested in Lin Yi. He just felt that it was strange. It seemed that seventh uncle had brought Lin Yi here to see how she would react.

    "Lin Yi, what do you think of this house?" he asked.

 Chapter 1879 1879-Meeting An Acquaintance

    What do you think of this house? ''Of course it''s good,'' Lin Yi thought.

    She could feel two pairs of eyes on her from behind. She knew that Liang Jingchuan would be suspicious of her if she showed any signs of abnormality.

    He suspected that she was Lin Qingxi? No, he would not believe that Lin Qingxi was still alive!

    She remembered that he had asked her if she had a sister, and she had said no. Did he believe her?

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up as she turned around to look at the two people behind her.""This house looks quite new, and the decorations are quite heartwarming." As she spoke, she looked at Liang Jingchuan."President Liang''s friend is quite good at life."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said calmly,""I thank you for yourpliment on her behalf. However, she doesn''t know how to live, but her mother does."

    "So, there used to be a family living here. Why would they be willing to rent it to someone else?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "They moved to another ce a few years ago." Liang Jingchuan replied,"this ce has been empty since then."

    Lin Yi looked into Liang Jingchuan''s calm eyes and smiled."Then I''m wondering why this house hasn''t been rented out for so long."

    "Yeah, it''s been a few years, but it still hasn''t been rented out. Could the rent be too high?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    Liang Jingchuan replied indifferently,"No. There was a fire here eight years ago. In this house ..." He paused, his gaze falling on Lin Yi."Three people died!"

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, his expression changed."Seventh uncle, you must be joking. Three people died?" As he spoke, he looked around and felt a chill run down his spine.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched when she heard this. No matter how good she was at pretending, she couldn''t joke around like this.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said calmly,""Miss Lin, you''re not saying anything. Are you too scared to speak?"

    Lin Yi smiled."You must be joking, President Liang. I''m just too surprised. I don''t see any burn marks in this room."

    "It was renovated after that!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"it was burned like this eight years ago. The people living inside were all burned to death."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s nonchnt expression and gave him a thumbs-up in his heart. Only seventh uncle could keep a straight face when he talked about such things.

    "Then your friend''s family is really bold. There was a fire here and they actually bought it." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi without saying a word.

    Liang Shao'' an moved closer to Lin Yi and whispered,""Lin Yi, let''s move somewhere else. Someone died here before. I''m afraid it''s not auspicious."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an and smiled."I do need to move. It''s not that it''s inauspicious, but it''s too far away from where I work. It''ll take an hour or two by car."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said calmly,""Miss Lin is much more daring than I thought."

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Am I as timid as a mouse in boss Liang''s eyes?" I''m a Catholic. "

    "That''s not it," Liang Jingchuan replied indifferently."You''re still a little braver than a mouse."

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. Was there a difference?

    "Alright, you two stop talking. Let''s go. I feel that this ce is very eerie." Liang Shao'' an looked around and said with a frown.

    Eerie? Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes shed with coldness. No, this was the warmest ce for her. After returning to B city, this was the ce she wanted toe the most, but she didn''t dare toe, afraid of meeting someone she knew.

    The three of them didn''t say anything else and went out.

    After Liang Jingchuan closed the door, they walked towards the elevator.

    The elevator door opened, and someone came out.

    Lin Yi instinctively looked at the person who came out and suddenly saw a familiar person. She was about to look away, but that person saw her.

    "Q-Qingxi?"

 Chapter 1880 Did He See A Ghost In Broad Daylight?

    Qingxi, it had been a long time since someone called her that.

    Lin Yi looked at the middle-aged woman who was walking towards her with a surprised look on her face. It had been eight years, and the neighbor''s Auntie li had grown old. Her hair had also turned white.

    This shout made everyone in the elevator turn their attention to Lin Yi.

    One of them also looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Isn''t this the Lin family''s little girl?"

    Someone whispered,"did they see a ghost in broad daylight?" Isn''t she already dead?"

    Aunty li walked in front of Lin Yi and grabbed her hand, saying in a trembling voice,""Qingxi, is it really you?"

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi and Auntie li in surprise. Who was Qingxi?

    Beside him, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were fixed on Lin Yi, trying to catch the changes in her expression.

    Lin Yi wanted to say,"yes, I''m Lin Qingxi. I''m back. I''m not dead." However, it wasn''t the time yet.

    It was really a surprise to see Auntie li today.

    It had been eight years, and she had not been forgotten. She did not know if she should be happy about this.

    She retracted her hand without a word and smiled."Auntie, did you get the wrong person?"

    Mistook him for someone else? Auntie li looked at this familiar face in a daze. She and Qingxi seemed to have been carved out of the same mold.

    However, Qingxi had already passed away eight years ago.

    Just then, Lin Yi''s voice was heard again."Auntie, you''re blocking my way."

    Auntie li was stunned. She apologized awkwardly,"I''m sorry." Then, she stepped aside.

    Lin Yi nodded slightly."It''s okay." As she spoke, she entered the elevator. Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an followed her in.

    The gazes of the people around Lin Yi were all fixed on her. The elevator door was closed, and the discussion outside could be heard.

    "He really looks like that child from the Lin family. I almost mistook him for someone else."

    "Yeah, I almost thought that she had found her. Fortunately, it''s broad daylight now, otherwise, I would have been scared to death."

    "At the end of the day, he''s just a pitiful child."

    "The Lin family ..."

    The elevator door closed, but the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Liang Shao'' an''s heart was full of doubts. He turned to look at Lin Yi. She was looking forward calmly, and he couldn''t see anything wrong with her. He looked at seventh uncle, who was also calm.

    Were they not curious at all?

    The oppressive atmosphere only dissipated after they got out of the elevator.

    Lin Yi had been suppressing the urge to leave this ce. She didn''t want to see anyone rted to her past here. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself.

    "Lin Yi, aren''t you curious about who that Qingxi is?" Liang Shao'' an followed Lin Yi''s footsteps and asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."I don''t know him. Why are you so curious?" There are so many people who look simr in the world!"

    Liang Shao'' an was stunned. It seemed so, but ...

    He nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside him."Seventh uncle, your friend lives here. Do you know what happened here before?" Is there really someone who looks like Lin Yi?"

    "Why do you want to know so much?" Liang Jingchuan said faintly, his gaze unconsciouslynding on Lin Yi, who was already beside the car.

    Liang Shao'' an rubbed his nose."I''m just curious. Also, I keep feeling that the Qingxi that those people are talking about is rted to the previous owner of your friend''s house."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an."When did you like to meddle in other people''s business? Instead of being curious about this, it''s better to practice your courage. You''re a master''s student from a Medical University, and you''re about to find a job, but you''re afraid of death. I''m really worried for the patient under your scalpel. "

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He was just curious. How could he make such a personal attack?

 Chapter 1881 Lin Yis Appearance Wasnt A Coincidence

    After getting into the car, Liang Shao'' an looked at the time and realized that it was already Teno'' clock. He couldn''t help butin,"seventh uncle, it''s all because of you. You brought us to such a far ce. If it was just a little while longer, the whole morning would have passed."

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and said indifferently,""If you think I''m wasting your time, then you can go find it yourself."

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    Seventh uncle, is it really good for you to threaten me at the slightest disagreement?

    He looked at the man in the driver''s seat with some resentment, but he did not dare to say what was on his mind.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an''s silent expression and found it a little funny. He was clearly two years older than Liang Jingchuan, but Liang Jingchuan always suppressed him.

    In fact, it wasn''t just seniority but also temperament. Liang Jingchuan was the kind of person who was superior. He was domineering and decisive, while Liang Shao'' an had a gentle personality and was even a little indecisive, so it was normal for him to be attracted to Liang Jingchuan.

    "It''s okay, it''s still early. I''m the one who''s troubled you, President Liang. " Lin Yi said with a smile, looking at Liang Jingchuan calmly.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and saw the woman in the back seat through the rearview mirror. The smile on her face was perfect beyond words. She was very gentle and calm.

    It was as if she had never been to the Lin family''s old house today.

    Did she really not care, or was she just too good at pretending?

    He originally wanted to test her. If she was really Lin Qingxi, she probably wouldn''t be able to maintain her calm when she saw that the house that had been burned down was still intact. However, her reaction was very calm, but it seemed a little too calm.

    It was just like how when she heard that someone had died there, most women would be frightened, but she was very calm, so calm that it seemed like she had known everything from the beginning.

    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he saw this face, he would think that she was Lin Qingxi and that Lin Qingxi was still alive.

    But in fact, just like what those people said today, Lin Qingxi had already died eight years ago. He had clearly thought through this long ago, but he couldn''t ept it.

    Perhaps, even now, he still could not ept the fact that that woman was dead.

    But even if that woman was dead, he was sure that Lin Yi''s appearance wasn''t a coincidence.

    "It''s no trouble at all!" He suddenly said,"I''ll help my employees find a suitable ce to live so that they can work for mypany more peacefully. I''m the one who will benefit the most."

    Lin Yi chuckled."President Liang, you''re indeed a capitalist. You always think about benefits."

    "Of course. Don''t tell me that miss Lin wants to have other rtionships with me other than benefits?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "Who the hell would want to have any other rtionship with you?" she cursed in her heart and smiled."You must be joking, CEO Liang. I still prefer to be an employee of yourpany."

    "I quite like it too." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Liang Shao'' an sat in the car and felt like he couldn''t interrupt.

    He changed the subject."Lin Yi, what do you want to eat for lunch?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. Wasn''t it only 10 O'' clock? Why was he talking about eating?

    Liang Jingchuan''sughter suddenly came from the front."If you don''t have a topic to talk about, you should prepare a topic first when you go out. Every time, the topic is about eating and drinking. Don''t you feel bored?" You still want to chase girls like this?"

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He red at Liang Jingchuan''s back. Was he his seventh uncle or not? how could he undermine his nephew like this? More importantly, he actually revealed the fact that he was chasing Lin Yi!

 Chapter 1882 He Likes Her!

    Liang Jingchuan''s words immediately made the atmosphere in the car awkward. Liang Shao'' an could only re at Liang Jingchuan, not daring to look at Lin Yi''s expression.

    ? He was afraid to see the slightest bit of disdain on Lin Yi''s face.

    In fact, Lin Yi herself felt awkward and was a little speechless towards Liang Jingchuan. This person could always end the conversation. He knew what other people didn''t like to hear the most, so he just picked that one.

    So, she might as well pretend she didn''t hear anything.

    At that moment, someone''s phone rang. It was Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up the phone and answered,"Hello? okay, I got it."

    Liang Shao'' an was very grateful to the person who called him. He said to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh uncle, do you have something to do next?"

    "I''m fine!" Liang Jingchuan ced his phone back into the box and continued driving.

    "Where are we going next?" Liang Shao'' an continued to ask.

    "Let''s go to the inner ring, it''s too far from here. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Liang Shao'' an,"..." Since you yourself think it''s far, why did you bring us here?

    He didn''t understand his seventh uncle''s logic.

    Lin Yi raised her eyes and nced at Liang Shao'' an, a dark look shing through her eyes. So, he had really brought her here on purpose.

    After that, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi to an apartment building that was a 20-minute drive away from thepany. It was on the 15th floor, with two bedrooms and a living room. It had a kitchen, furniture, and everything else. Not only was it spacious enough, but there was even a parking space downstairs. Judging from the renovation, the owner of the house probably hadn''t lived here much.

    "This house is really not bad." Liang Shao'' an eximed after reading it.

    Lin Yi thought it was good too, but the price here should be better.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,"Mr. Liang, how much does your friend''s house cost a month?"

    "How much do you hope?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this what she wanted? However, after hearing what he said, she started to suspect that the house was his.

    "Seventh uncle, the price of a house in this area is already 70 to 80 thousand Yuan per square meter. The monthly rent must be quite a lot. Can you ask your friend if he can give you a cheaper price?" Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."How about five thousand a month?"

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he nodded and said,""The price is not bad, and you can stay there with just a bag. Lin Yi, you can consider it."

    Lin Yi knew the price of a house in B city. In this area, with such good decorations, 5000 Yuan a month was actually very little.

    Under such circumstances, it would be a little foolish of her to not agree.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, President Liang. I''ll rent this ce." Lin Yi smiled at Liang Jingchuan."See when we can sign the lease."

    "You can sign the contractter," Liang Jingchuan said calmly."You can stay here first."

    "This isn''t very good, is it?" Lin Yi was a little hesitant. She wasn''t used to taking other people''s things for no reason.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile."Do you think I won''t charge you rent just because you didn''t sign a contract to stay here?"

    "Since you''ve said so, I''ll do as you say." Lin Yi''s heart rxed slightly. She couldn''t help but nce at Liang Jingchuan. He really understood her thoughts.

    "How about this, let''s go help Lin Yi move." Liang Shao'' an said.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No need. I only have two suitcases. I can drive here myself. It''s gettingte. Let''s go for lunch. I''ll treat you."

    "That''s not good. We''re two grown men here. How can we let you treat us? seventh uncle is treating us to breakfast, so I''ll treat you to lunch." Liang Shao'' an quickly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him, amused."I don''t have the habit of asking someone to treat me to a meal after I''ve asked for help. It''s my treat. Let''s go." She turned around and walked out of the door.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s back, his eyes filled with love. He liked her personality-strong, independent, and decisive.

    "You and her are like one grew up in China and the other grew up in the United States." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from the side.

 Chapter 1883 Is This Your Real Uncle?

    Liang Shao'' an tilted his head and looked at him in confusion."Seventh uncle, what do you mean? I grew up in China, and she grew up in United States too."

    "Do you think it''s easy to integrate Chinese and Western cultures?" After Liang Jingchuan said this, he walked out.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at his back and frowned. Seventh uncle was not optimistic about them? But even if it wasn''t easy, he would make it easy!

    The three of them went straight to a nearby restaurant and had Sichuan cuisine, which Liang Shao'' an had suggested.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that Liang Shao'' an didn''t like spicy food, so it was easy to guess that he hade here for Lin Yi.

    "Lin Yi, the food at the nine fragrance restaurant is really good. Seventh uncle likes them. Try them." Liang Shao'' an picked up the serving chopsticks and gave Lin Yi a piece of spicy chicken.

    Lin Yi looked at the chicken on the te and smiled at Liang Shao'' an.""Thank you. You don''t have to worry about me. Eat more. If it''s not enough, add more dishes."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite with you!" Liang Shao'' an said with a smile. Then, he picked up a piece of vegetable leaf and put it in his mouth.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the two of them who were "looking at each other affectionately" and felt a little unhappy for some reason. At that moment, he realized that he was like a third wheel here.

    This made him a little unhappy.

    "Why do you always eat vegetables and meat? people who don''t know you might think you''re going to be a monk." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said to Liang Shao'' an.

    Hearing this, Liang Shao'' an immediately red at his seventh uncle. He clearly knew that he couldn''t eat chili, and the dishes he had ordered for lunch today were all spicy dishes to suit Lin Yi''s taste, especially meat. How was he supposed to eat this?

    Lin Yi added,"Liang Shao'' an, your seventh uncle is right. You should eat more meat. Are you afraid that you didn''t order enough and are too embarrassed to eat? I''ll get the waiter to bring the menu over and add a few more." She was about to call for the waiter.

    Liang Shao'' an immediately grabbed her arm."Don ''t, Lin Yi. That''s enough. There''s so much food, we can''t finish it at all. I''ve just been eating less meat recently."

    "You''re a doctor. You should know that you can''t just eat vegetables. You still have to eat meat." Lin Yi pulled her hand back from Liang Shao'' an''s grasp and said without batting an eyelid.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t notice anything. His heart was filled with pity for his stomach.

    "Alright, I''ll eat!" As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and looked at the meat on his te, as if he was not afraid of death.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Was the meat that scary?

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan didn''t feel sorry at all for setting Liang Shao'' an up. He deserved it!

    In fact, he even felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure in his heart.

    "Cough, cough ..." Liang Shao'' an suddenly put down his chopsticks and covered his mouth as he coughed. His other hand reached for a cup of water and then poured the water into his stomach. It was still not enough.

    Lin Yi quickly poured him a cup, and he immediately drank it. He still coughed non-stop, and the spicy taste seemed to have reached his heart. His face was pale from the spicy taste.

    Lin Yi looked at his miserable state and was speechless. So he couldn''t eat spicy food.

    Across from her, Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s expression of sudden realization and knew that she didn''t know that Liang Shao'' an didn''t know how to eat spicy food.

    Liang Shao'' an felt Lin Yi''s gaze on him. It was filled with worry, sympathy, and surprise. He felt extremely awkward and quickly said,""It''s just that I don''t eat spicy food often. I''ll get used to it after a few more times. "

    Lin Yi wanted to say that eating spicy food wasn''t something that could be done just by eating a few more times. Looking at him, it was best not to eat it.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting opposite her, said,""As the saying goes, if you don''t have a diamond in the rough, don''t take on porcin work. You know best how much you can do."

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan, who had a rxed expression on his face. He didn''t give him any face in front of the person he liked. Was he his real uncle?

 Chapter 1884 A Straightforward Rejection!

    Lin Yi felt embarrassed for Liang shaoan when she heard Liang Jingchuan''s words. However, she felt that even though Liang Jingchuan''s words were unpleasant, he was speaking the truth.

    It wasn''t a big deal that Liang Shao'' an didn''t like spicy food. He just had to be careful when ordering. Not all the dishes on the menu were spicy.

    Most importantly, when she had ordered the dishes just now, she had asked if she wanted to order something light, but Liang Shao'' an had insisted that they had to order spicy food. So, apart from the green vegetables, there was nothing light.

    In fact, she didn''t like this kind of amodation. Perhaps when a person liked another person, they would naturally want to amodate. However, if a rtionship was built on amodation, this kind of rtionship would notst long.

    These words could only be said to Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an. What she said was not appropriate.

    She turned her head and saw a waiter beside her. She immediately said,""Beauty, can you get me another menu?"

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he quickly said,""No need, Lin Yi, I can do it."

    "Don''t force yourself. You''re only hurting your stomach. " Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an helplessly and said tactfully,"we''re all friends. Eating together isn''t just for one person to be happy, but for everyone to be happy."

    Liang Shao'' an knew that he had embarrassed himself in front of Lin Yi, so he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    Lin Yi couldn''t say anything more. She couldn''t say that Liang Shao'' an was like a child who hadn''t grown up. She said to Liang Jingchuan, who was opposite her,""President Liang, just eat whatever you like, don''t stand on ceremony."

    "Of course I won''t be polite. After all, it''s my hard work. I''ll lose out if I don''t eat it." Liang Jingchuan said lightly, then picked up a piece of boiled fish and put it in his mouth.

    Lin Yi,"..." Actually, she''s still young.

    However, in terms of actual age, they were both younger than her.

    After dinner, Liang Shao'' an said that he wanted to go shopping with Lin Yi, meaning that Liang Jingchuan should go back first.

    "No," Lin Yi said directly,"I''m going back to the hotel to pack my things. I hope I can move in tonight." Liang Jingchuan had already given her the keys to the house.

    Liang Shao'' an was a little disappointed to hear this, but he quickly regained his spirit."Then I''ll help you pack."

    "I told you, there are only two boxes. What do you want to help me pack?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an, amused. What a warm-hearted child.

    Liang Shao'' an understood that he really couldn''t help with packing her personal clothes.

    "Then I''ll drive you. You don''t know the way."

    "I bought a car. I can drive there by myself. Didn''t you teach me how to use the GPS? I''m pretty good at it." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    By saying this, she hadpletely rejected Liang Shao'' an.

    Liang Jingchuan heard their conversation and suddenly said,""Don''t you have to report to the hospital next Monday? Don''t you need to prepare?"

    Lin Yi immediately replied,""I''m sorry, I almost forgot that you''re going to work soon. If I knew that you were so busy, I wouldn''t have asked you toe out."

    Liang Shao'' an red at Liang Jingchuan and smiled at Lin Yi,""It''s just a registration. It''s nothing. Besides, I can rx bying out. When I start working, my time won''t be my own."

    Lin Yi nodded."You guys go back first. I''ll go to my new house to clean up. It''s very close here, so I''ll just walk there. I''ll take a walk and feel the city''s atmosphere."

    "Let''s go help. " Liang Shao'' an quickly said.

    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled."It''s not hard work. This kind of delicate work should be done by a girl."

    Liang Shao'' an knew that Lin Yi''s attitude was firm, so he could only nod in agreement.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and went straight to the parking lot to get his car. Liang Shao'' an reluctantly bade Lin Yi farewell.

    Lin Yi watched the two of them leave and was about to return to her apartment when she suddenly realized that her phone wasn''t there. She thought that she must have left it at the ce where she had eaten, so she turned around and went back the way she came.

    As soon as she went up the stairs, she saw a man and a woman holding a little girl''s hand walking toward her. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They both looked to be in their thirties.

    Lin Yi suddenly stopped in her tracks. She clenched her fists tightly, and a dark light shed in her eyes. She didn''t expect to meet these two people so soon. Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi!

 Chapter 1885 1885-Meeting An Old Friend

    Eight years had passed. If one counted carefully, these two people should be in their thirties. Time had left its mark on them.

    Was the little girl they were holding their hands their daughter? She looked pretty, and she looked very simr to Liang qixuan.

    If they saw her, what would their expressions be like?

    She had fled in a panic, or just like everyone else who knew her, thought that she was a ghost, and that this ghost was back to take her life.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched as she looked at the shoces of her sneakers. She suddenly squatted down, unbuckled them, and slowly tied them. After she was done, she untied them, then untied them again.

    She could feel the family of three passing by her, and she could hear their happiness in their voices.

    "Dad, mom, I want toe here again for ice cream next time." The little girl''s voice was very sweet and soft.

    "Alright, I''ll bring you here to eat next time!" The man agreed without thinking.

    "Don''t listen to your father. It''s not good for children to eat too much ice cream. It''s fine to eat it once in a while. " The woman said gently.

    "Don ''t, mom. Dad already promised me." The little girl refused to give in. She turned to her father and said,"dad, you can''t lie to me."

    "Alright, daddy won''t lie to you." The man said with a smile.

    The woman was not happy when she heard this. She rebuked,""Look at you. You''re always spoiling her and giving in to her. How am I supposed to discipline her?"

    "It''s rare that Tingting likes it, so just agree. Haven''t you not gone shopping in a long time? I''m free tomorrow, so I''ll go shopping with you. " The man said gently.

    "You said it yourself, I didn''t force you." The woman''s voice was filled with irrepressible joy.

    "Yes, I did."

    Lin Yi tied her shoces and stood up. She turned around and saw the man and woman looking at each other with undisguisable warmth in their eyes.

    She didn''t show her face in front of them, not because she was afraid that they would discover her.

    It was just that such a simple and direct exposure in front of them could not create a shocking effect.

    The more blissful they were now, the more pain she was in.

    She turned around and walked in the direction of nine fragrance residence. She would make them pay the price and experience pain a hundred times more than hers.

    Liang qixuan held his daughter''s hand and walked forward. He vaguely felt that someone was looking at him. He turned around and saw a back. Suddenly, he thought of the girl''s side profile that he had seen when he passed by and was shocked.

    Also, this back seemed familiar. It must be an illusion!

    Seeing her husband suddenly stop, Qiu ruoyi asked,""Qixuan, What are you looking at?"

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses and shook his head at his wife.""It''s nothing. Let''s go,"

    It must be an illusion, that person was long gone.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at him suspiciously and followed his line of sight. There was no one there, so she didn''t ask further.

    Lin Yi first went to the rented house to pack up. In the afternoon, she returned to the hotel to pack her things, then checked out and moved her things over.

    She didn''t have many things, so it was easy to pack. As long as she took out the things in the box and put them in order, she would be done.

    Looking at the decorations of the new house, Lin Yi couldn''t help but admit that she liked the size and decoration of the house. It was simple but didn''t lose its grandeur.

    She walked to the balcony. The 15th floor wasn''t too high nor too low, and it was enough for her to enjoy the scenery.

    With a ce to stay, it seemed like he had finally settled down in this city.

 Chapter 1886 Move Out!

    At the Liang family''s house, the family was having dinner at night. The dining table was full of people. Other than the few people living in the house, Liang qixuan and his wife were there, including the fifth youngdy of the Liang family, Liang chaozhao, who rarely came back.

    It was a Saturday. In the Liang family, one had to go home for dinner on weekends. No matter how busy one was, it was a rule.

    In the past, Liang Yongmei woulde back, but ever since she fell out with old master Liang because of Liang Jingchuan, she never returned to the Liang family. She didn''t even call back.

    Old master Liang was very unhappy about this and did not look good the entire night.

    Simrly, in the Liang family, no one was allowed to speak while eating, so only the sound of chopsticks hitting the bowl could be heard at the table.

    Just then, someone''s phone rang.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the woman sitting next to the third branch, Liang chaochao.

    Liang chaochao was very good-looking, the gentle kind. She probably took after her mother. She was 35 years old this year, but she had a baby face that did not show her age at all. She was now a popr movie star in the film industry and was rarely at home. It was rare for her toe back.

    She picked up her phone and answered the call as if nothing had happened.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to bother me with this kind of thing? you have the nerve to ask me to take on such a low-budget show? Who do you think I am? I''m telling you, if you keep bothering me with this kind of thing, I''ll fire you!" She then hung up the phone and continued eating as if nothing had happened.

    Old master Liang looked at her and said unhappily,""Don''t you have any manners?"

    "Dad, it''s rare for me toe home. Can''t you speak properly?" Liang chaozhao looked at old master Liang unhappily and picked up her chopsticks to continue eating.

    As the second daughter of the Liang family, Liang chaochao didn''t receive as much love as her eldest sister, Liang Yongmei. After all, Liang Yongmei was expected to be born. By the time she was born, the family already had three sons and one daughter. Having her as a daughter wasn''t rare.

    Therefore, she had been rebellious since she was young. When she grew up, she went to the film Academy on her own and became an actress. Her family couldn''t do anything about it. It was also because there were many children in the family that old master Liang didn''t discipline her.

    It was precisely because she had not been disciplined that she had developed awless personality and dared to speak to the old master like that.

    Old master Liang looked at his daughter angrily."Did youe back just to make me angry?"

    "Dad, can''t you let me eat!" Liang chaozhao put down her chopsticks and looked at old master Liang impatiently."I think it''s because you''re always pulling a long face that fourth sister won''te for dinner."

    "What did you just say?" Old master Liang''s voice deepened.

    Everyone looked at Liang chaochao. She was simply rubbing it in. She knew that her father was in a bad mood tonight, but she still said such things to agitate him.

    Liang chaochao''s mouth twitched."Dad, it''s not that I''m being mean, but you''re chasing away the daughter you''ve loved for decades for some bastard child. It''s not worth it!" As she spoke, her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes.

    In the Liang family, only the two sisters would mock Liang Jingchuan so unscrupulously!

    Old master Liang also had feelings for his younger daughter, who was not at home all year round. Probably no one would speak to him as boldly as she did.

    However, when it came to Liang Jingchuan, it didn''t mean that he could forgive her!

    Just as he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came,"I''ll move out in a few days."

 Chapter 1887 1887-Liang Chaochao

    Move out? In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Liang Jingchuan with different expressions!

    When old master Liang heard this, he mmed his bowl and chopsticks on the table. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned.""Why did you move out for no reason?"

    Liang Shao'' an also looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise."Seventh uncle, what''s wrong?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at everyone."It''s nothing. I just wanted to breathe in some fresh air. I''m full. You guys enjoy." Without waiting for the others to speak, he put down his chopsticks and left the table.

    "Pretentious!" Liang chaochao looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and sneered.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang chaochao, shaking in anger. He almost mmed the table."You''re looking for trouble the moment youe back?"

    "Dad, I''m not the one who asked him to move out. It''s like it''s my fault." Liang chaochao snorted.

    "Isn''t it because you and your sister are always talking to him that he''s angry and wants to move out?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang chaozhao bit her lip and looked at the old man with a smile."Dad, did I say something wrong? Back then, you suddenly brought a child back and said that he was your son. How could you be sure? Aren''t you afraid that someone will use it to cheat you of your assets?"

    This was what most of the people present thought, but they didn''t dare to speak to the old man like this.

    Old master Liang was furious when he heard the word ''property''. He looked at his son and daughter and sneered,""I understand now. All of you came back or didn''te back because of the inheritance, right? I''m telling you, I have the final say in this family. Laowu, Jing Chuan is your younger brother. If you dare to say such things again, then you''ll be like your sister. Get lost and nevere back!"

    "Dad, you!" Liang chaochao stood up in anger and red at old master Liang.

    Liang qixuan stood up and said to Liang chaochao,""Fifth sister, don''t talk back to dad! Dad''s right, Jing Chuan is our brother. We''ve been living under the same roof for ten years and we have feelings for each other. What you said just now was too hurtful. "

    "Who has feelings for him? who admitted that he''s my brother!" Liang chaochaoughed coldly and looked at her youngest brother."Qixuan, you like to be a good person. The key is whether others appreciate it or not. Have you forgotten who beat you up and sent you to the hospital?"

    Liang qixuan''s expression changed when he heard this. He said in a low voice,""It''s all in the past. "

    "You ..." Liang chaozhao knew that her brother was weak, but she was still angry. She snorted and went upstairs.

    After two of them left, it seemed like they couldn''t continue eating.

    Liang Yongzhao and the others were having a headache. Basically, whenever either of the two sisters came back on the weekends, they would cause a scene.

    "Qixuan, go and talk to your brotherter. Tell him to stay at home in peace. With me around, no one can chase him away. Otherwise, all of you can get lost!" The old master suddenly spoke. When he said thest sentence, his gaze swept across the first branch, the second branch, the third branch, and the others.

    Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan felt the old master''s gaze and lowered their heads subconsciously. This was the old master''s warning to them.

    Liang qixuan nodded."Okay, I got it." With that, he sat down.

    Old master Liang nced at Liang Jingchuan''s empty bowl. The rice in it had been moved a little. He said to the servant,""Bring some food up to the seventh young master."

    Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan looked at each other. Liang chaochao didn''t eat much just now, so why didn''t the old man say that he would give it to her? only Liang Jingchuan was different from the rest. He was so biased that there was nothing to say.

 Chapter 1888 You Abandoned Her, And She Died Because Of You!

    After returning to his room, Liang Jingchuan started to pack his things. He had deliberately chosen which one was more suitable to say the words "move out". It was like pushing the boat along with the current to give the old man a reason.

    Of course, this decision was sudden, but it didn''t affect his determination.

    He took out two suitcases and put his clothes and necessary items in. Before he was done, he heard a knock on the door.

    He walked over to open the door and saw that it was Liang qixuan.

    "What are you doing here?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Liang qixuan nced at the food on the floor by the door and said,""Why aren''t you eating?"

    "I don''t feel like eating." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Liang qixuan sighed."Fifth sister doesn''te home often, so don''t be angry with her. Don''t say things like moving out again. Dad was very angry just now and has already warned fifth sister."

    "If you''re here to tell me this, you can leave." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s cold expression, Liang qixuan said helplessly,""Dad''s getting on in years. He always hopes that his child can be by his side. He likes you the most. He''ll be very happy if you''re with him. Unlike me, my home is outside and I can onlye back on the weekends."

    "You speak as if someone doesn''t want you toe back." Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang qixuan with a half-smile."You''re the one who doesn''t want toe back, and you can''te back, right? how are you going to make your father-inw and wife happy if youe back? if you don''t make them happy, how are you going to continue being promoted?"

    Liang qixuan''s expression changed when he heard that. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice,""I know you don''t like me, but Jing Chuan, it''s been eight years. It''s time to let it go."

    "What can''t I let go? the one who really can''t let go is you." Liang Jingchuan red at Liang qixuan and said coldly,"your conscience is being tormented. Because you abandoned her, she died because of you."

    "It''s not like this!" Liang qixuan immediately denied it and shook his head."Jing Chuan, it''s not what you think. I didn''t abandon her. I didn ''t!"

    Liang Jingchuan sneered. If not, why would he be with the mayor''s daughter at that time? She even had a child!

    "Don''t bother me!" After he said this, he took a step back and closed the door.

    Liang qixuan stood outside the door and looked at the tightly shut door. His fists were clenched tightly. He didn''t betray Qingxi. He didn ''t!

    But in fact, he did suddenly have sex with Qiu ruoyi and even had a child with her.

    And she and her family had indeed died because of him. Yes, he owed Lin Qingxi.

    Not long after, Qiu ruoyi came up to look for Liang qixuan. Seeing that he didn''t look well, she couldn''t help but ask,""What''s wrong with you?"

    Liang qixuan shook his head."Nothing."

    "Is it because seventh brother''s words were too unpleasant?" Qiu ruoyi said in a low voice,"don''t me me for saying bad things about him. With him around, your family is really not at peace at all. Every time Ie back, I see the old man and the sisters quarreling because of him."

    Liang qixuan said unhappily,"Jing Chuan is our younger brother. We should protect him. The sisters are throwing tantrums. Are you going to throw tantrums too?" You''d better not let dad hear what you just said. "

    Qiu ruoyi nced at Liang qixuan. What was going on? He was so angry!

    She nodded."Don''t worry, I know. Actually, I don''t want toe back at all. Why don''t wee back for a meal every week?"

    Liang qixuan didn''t say anything and just walked straight ahead.

    Qiu ruoyi pursed her lips, turned around, and followed him.

 Chapter 1889 Miss Lin Is A Little Unkind!

    On Sunday, Lin Yi got up early in the morning and washed the bed sheets and duvet covers she had bought yesterday. Then, she walked to the nearby supermarket.

    There was nothing in the refrigerator. She had eaten takeawayst night.

    Since he was staying here, he had to live a little.

    Therefore, in addition to buying daily necessities, she also bought a lot of vegetables, meat, and fruits, tworge bags.

    After paying the bill, she walked out of the shop. She felt that it was difficult to carry two bags, and she regretted buying so many.

    A handsome man who passed by saw that the beauty was working so hard without anyone helping and took the initiative to say,""Beauty, do you need my help?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at the tall boy in front of her. He looked to be in his twenties. Sheughed in her heart. Were boys so proactive these days?

    It was said that society would undergo a small change every five years and a big change every ten years. She had been away for eight years and she had almost caught up with a big change.

    She smiled politely at the boy and said,"thank you, but it''s okay." As she spoke, she picked up the bag and quickly walked forward. It was better to shorten the pain than to prolong it.

    The boys behind her stared at Lin Yi''s back in a daze. They obviously didn''t expect her to reject them.

    When she got home, Lin Yi was exhausted. She sat on the sofa and rested for a while. Then, she put the things she bought in the refrigerator and took a box of milk and a piece of bread to eat on the sofa.

    After having a simple breakfast, Lin Yi started working. She had been doing private work all this while, and she had some unfinished work at hand, so she usually only had one day off on the weekends.

    She turned on herputer and encrypted it to prevent anyone from hacking into it.

    After all, they were in Liang Jingchuan''s territory, so she had to be on her guard.

    As for why she was still staying here despite knowing that this was Liang Jingchuan''s property, rather than saying that Liang Jingchuan was keeping her under his nose, it was more like this was her way of getting close to him.

    Lin Yi didn''t stop working until noon. She stretched and looked at the time. It was 12 o'' clock. She was a little hungry, so she got up and went to the kitchen to cook.

    It was her first time cooking after returning to the country, so she couldn''t stop in time. She made four dishes and one soup: a braised hairtail, a stir-fried shredded meat with green pepper, a spicy chicken, a stir-fried vegetable, and a soup with tomato, egg, and lean meat.

    She scooped the rice and was about to start eating when she heard the doorbell ring.

    She was a little puzzled. She didn''t know anyone here, so why would someone knock on the door?

    When she reached the door, she realized through the peephole that Liang Shao'' an hade.

    She opened the door and said to Liang Shao'' an,""Why are you here?"

    Liang Shao'' an was holding two bags of food in his hands. He smiled at Lin Yi and said,""Have you eaten?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."No."

    Liang Shao'' an raised the bag in his hand high."I knew you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve brought some for you."

    Lin Yi wanted to say that she was about to eat, but seeing how excited Liang Shao'' an was, she decided not to pour cold water on him. She took a step back and made way for him."Pleasee in."

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t stand on ceremony and walked in. Lin Yi was about to close the door when arge hand suddenly stopped her.

    "I helped miss Lin find a house that she liked yesterday, but miss Lin rejected me today. It doesn''t seem very kind of you." A figure walked to the door and looked down at her.

 Chapter 1890 Even Pigs Dont Know How To Eat!

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to be here as well. She was speechless as she looked at the tall figure in front of her. It didn''t seem like him to follow his nephew around every day.

    "I didn''t know you''re here, President Liang. Please." She smiled and made way for him.

    Liang Jingchuan gave her a meaningful look."You only have eyes for Liang Shao'' an. Naturally, you won''t notice me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this nonsense? What did Liang Shao'' an mean to her? She really didn''t see him just now. Who knew that he would hide in a corner!

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan didn''t pursue the matter and went straight into the house.

    Lin Yi closed the door and heard Liang Shao'' an''s voice."Impressive, Lin Yi. I didn''t expect you to know how to cook."

    Liang Jingchuan walked in and saw the four dishes and soup on the table. His gaze fell on Lin Yi and he said with a yful expression,"looks like I''ve really hired a good employee. Not only is she highly educated, but she''s also good at cooking."

    Lin Yi smiled."You''re too kind, President Liang. It''s just a home-cooked meal."

    "Did you do this in America?" Liang Jingchuan asked as he walked to the table and looked at the dishes on it.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She walked over and replied,""When I was helping out at the Chinese restaurant, the boss taught me. I''ve made it a few times at home, but the taste is average. Since you''ve brought food, let''s eat what you brought." She walked to the table and prepared to put away the dishes.

    "Don ''t, Lin Yi. It''s our honor to try your cooking." Liang Shao'' an immediately stopped him. He looked at the dishes on the table."They look, smell, and taste good. They look pretty good."

    "No, you''re only saying that to give me face." Lin Yi said with a smile. She nced at Liang Jingchuan from the corner of her eye, and her eyes flickered.

    That was because Liang Jingchuan had picked up the chopsticks that Lin Yi had prepared earlier and picked up a piece of chicken while the two of them were talking.

    "Let me try it first." Liang Jingchuan put the chicken in his mouth and chewed slowly.

    Liang Shao'' an''s gaze was fixed on Liang Jingchuan''s mouth. He kept swallowing his saliva and thought to himself, it should be delicious.

    Lin Yi felt that the way Liang Jingchuan chewed was like a slow-motion movie. Every time he chewed, she would get nervous.

    In fact, the taste of her cooking should be different from before because it was easy to get rusty if she did not cook for a long time. However, she was still nervous.

    If she had known that Liang Shao'' an and Liang Jingchuan would being, she wouldn''t have known how to cook.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows suddenly furrowed. He swallowed the chicken, then picked up other dishes to taste, and finally drank a mouthful of soup.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan nervously."Seventh uncle, how''s the taste?"

    Liang Jingchuan said to Lin Yi,"I think it''s better for you to eat this alone. It''s too rude to serve guests. The chicken is too old, and the pieces of meat are too small. Have you washed the fish?" The vegetables have changed color, and this soup, did you put fish scales in it? it''s so fishy. Most importantly, all the vegetables are very salty. Take it away, even pigs don''t eat vegetables. I have no appetite just looking at them. " Then he looked at Liang Shao'' an."Get me a ss of water."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan with uncertainty."Seventh uncle, is it really that bad?" As he spoke, he sneaked a nce at Lin Yi''s face. As expected, she didn''t look too good.

    What do you mean by pigs don''t know how to eat! Although Lin Yi was happy that the food didn''t taste good and didn''t cause Liang Jingchuan to suspect anything, it was hard for her not to be angry after being criticized for her cooking!

    She snorted coldly in her heart. She wondered who was the one who wanted to lick the te clean when he ate the dishes she made back then!

 Chapter 1891 A Relationship That Doesnt Have Marriage In Mind Is Considered A Hooligan

    Lin Yi took the trash can and poured all the vegetables into it. She also took the remaining soup into the kitchen and poured it into the sink.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi, who was busy in the kitchen. He could feel the pressure around her. She must be angry!

    He whispered to Liang Jingchuan,''seventh uncle, can''t you leave Lin Yi some face? Your words are too harsh!"

    "Unpleasant to hear?" Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."If I don''t give her some advice now, her husband will be in trouble after she gets married. If her husband isn''t satisfied with the food she makes and ends up having an affair, she''ll be in tears then, so she should be thanking me for giving her advice."

    Liang Shao'' an,"..." Is that so?

    "Seventh uncle, I won''t mind even if she doesn''t know how to cook." He said in a low voice.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he nced at Liang Shao'' an from the corner of his eyes with a yful look.

    Liang Shao'' an met his gaze and felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. He pretended to cough."A rtionship without marriage as a prerequisite is considered a hooligan!"

    "Are you two in love?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He hit the nail on the head, no, he should be killing without spilling blood!

    He was a little displeased and snorted."Not now doesn''t mean that there won''t be in the future. Seventh uncle, just wait and see!"

    "What are you guys talking about?" Lin Yi came out of the kitchen and happened to hear Liang Shao'' an''s words.

    Liang Shao'' an looked up at Lin Yi''s confused expression and felt awkward. It didn''t seem right to say these things behind her back.

    He shook his head."It''s nothing!"

    "Shao'' an said that dating without marriage in mind is being a hooligan!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly spoke up. He looked at Lin Yi and asked,"what do you think, Ms. Lin?"

    Liang Shao'' an had wanted to stop Liang Jingchuan, but after hearing what he said, he also wanted to know what Lin Yi was thinking.

    He looked at Lin Yi, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    If he had the same values as Lin Yi, then the chances of them being together would be even higher.

    Was this what they were talking about? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously, but she could still answer this question.

    Her gazended on Liang Shao'' an. He was an obedient child, so these words seemed to be something he would say.

    In that case, perhaps she should tell him her opinion.

    She retracted her gaze and smiled."I don''t think so!"

    Liang Shao'' an''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Lin Yi in surprise.

    She pulled out a chair and sat down at the table. Then, she took out the lunch boxes from the bag one by one and opened them!

    "Not all love in this world will eventually lead to marriage. Falling in love doesn''t mean that you must get married. If you use this view to bind the other party, it will be a kind of coercion." Lin Yi smiled."From what I''ve epted, falling in love is because two people are happy together. If this happiness is shackled, it will only turn into unhappiness in the end."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the gentle and beautiful girl at the table. At this moment, he saw a maturity beyond her age in her. No, all this while, Lin Yi had always appeared more mature than him and saw things more clearly than he did.

    In front of her, he often felt that his thoughts were too childish and too simple.

    "As expected of someone who grew up in America. Your way of thinking is different from others." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her and asked,""CEO Liang, do you think I''m right?"

 Chapter 1892 If You Let Us Stay, We Might Be Willing To Stay

    The focus turned to Liang Jingchuan. Liang Shao'' an also looked at him, feeling nervous.

    He didn''t know why, but at this moment, he hoped that his seventh uncle would agree with him. That way, he could convince himself. It was just that Lin Yi''s thinking was different.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up a pair of chopsticks, took a bowl of rice, and put some vegetables on the rice.

    "I''m eating China rice!"

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows, which meant that he didn''t agree with her point of view!

    She smiled and did not say anything. She took a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks and started to eat.

    When Liang Shao'' an heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, he rxed a little. Fortunately, seventh uncle had the same thoughts as him.

    Just as he was about to sit down, Liang Jingchuan, who was beside him, spoke.

    "But sometimes China rice tastes simr to United States bread."

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and smiled. She lowered her head and continued eating.

    She had to admit that she was indeed the one who taught him. She gave him a like!

    As such, she had forgotten that he had said that her food tasted bad.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little out of ce in their world.

    Was it because he studied medicine and the two of them studied Computer Science?

    He felt a littleforted by this thought.

    Lin Yi didn''t think the food tasted good at all. Usually, takeaway food would taste bad after being stuffy for a while. It wasn''t bad, but it didn''t feel fresh enough.

    She had not even tasted the four dishes and one soup that she had painstakingly prepared!

    She didn''t expect it to taste so bad. It seemed that she had to practice her cooking skills in her spare time.

    After the meal, Lin Yi tidied up the table. She looked at the two big bosses sitting on the sofa and frowned. They had already finished their meal, why weren''t they leaving?

    "Are you free this afternoon?" Lin Yi walked over and asked.

    Liang Shao'' an was reading a book on the table. Seeing Lin Yi walk over, he asked,""Do you understand this?"

    Lin Yi nced at the book in Liang Shao'' an''s hand and her eyelids twitched. It was a book on taxws. She had studied ounting abroad and wasn''t familiar with the domestic taxws, so she had bought a few books to read.

    "My brother bought it for me," she replied calmly."He always felt that I wouldn''t be able to stay in the software business for long, so he asked me to learn something else."

    Liang Shao'' an nodded and smiled."I see. Your brother is so good to you."

    Lin Yi shrugged."You''re the only one who thinks that way. If you really want to be good to me, you might as well take care of me for the rest of my life. You don''t have to make me work so hard toe back to China to find a job."

    "He just wanted to train you." Liang Shao'' an felt that he had to speak up for Lin Yi''s brother. After all, he might be his future brother-inw.

    Moreover, no matter how bad Lin Yi said about her brother, it didn''t mean that he could say the same.

    The conversation ended. Lin Yi looked at the two and said,""So, what are you two going to do now?"

    Uh, Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi in a daze. He hadn''t thought about this before and only wanted to bring Lin Yi her food.

    Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, Lin Yi continued,""I''m going to take an afternoon nap, so ..." She spread out her hands, indicating that it was not convenient to keep them here.

    Liang Shao'' an was more tactful. It was inappropriate for two grown men to stay in a girl''s house.

    He put down the book, stood up, and said to Lin Yi,""Then we''ll take our leave first."

    Lin Yi nodded."Then I won''t keep you."

    "If you let us stay, maybe we''ll be willing to stay." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Who wanted to keep them!

    She turned to look at Liang Jingchuan and was about to speak when she realized that his gaze was on the taxw that Liang Shao'' an had just ced on the table. Her eyes froze instantly!

 Chapter 1893 How Much Do You Know About Her?

    She didn''t know why Liang Jingchuan was staring at the taxw. It was by chance that he had noticed something.

    "President Liang, if we don''t leave now, the sun will be even brighter and it''ll be even hotter." Lin Yi decided to give her a ''friendly'' reminder.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and nced at Lin Yi."Thank you for your reminder, miss Lin." He stood up and walked out.

    Lin Yi turned to the side and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. Her heart rxed a little. She was probably overthinking things.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lin Yi.""Miss Lin, are you looking at the taxws? are you nning to take the exam or have you already gotten the certificate and just want to familiarize yourself with the taxws China?"

    Lin Yi clenched her fists tightly. As expected, she had been noticed. She smiled."I''m nning to take the exam."

    Liang Jingchuan smiled slightly, his seductive peach-like eyes giving off an ambiguous meaning."I''m happy that mypany has such a hardworking employee like you." After saying that, he turned around and walked out.

    "Lin Yi, we''re leaving. Have a good rest." At the door, Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi with a smile.

    Lin Yi walked to the door and nodded at him."Okay, be careful on the way."

    Watching the two of them leave, she closed the door and walked to the coffee table. She looked at the taxw on it and frowned. She had been careless and did not put away such an important thing in advance.

    She was afraid that Liang Jingchuan would guess that she was the one who had sent the reports to his email!

    However, she felt that she was worrying too much. Just because she had a taxw book, he suspected her?

    After thinking about it carefully, she felt that what she had just said was wrong. How could she say that she was nning to take the exam? what if Liang Jingchuan really wanted her to take the exam? what if he investigated her situation in America? at least, that was still a valid point.

    At the thought of this, she took out her phone and called the United States

    It didn''t take long for the person on the other end to answer.

    "Hey, what''s wrong?" The man''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he had just woken up.

    "You''re asleep?" Lin Yi asked.

    "En!"

    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Can you do me a favor?"

    Outside, Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an took the elevator down.

    Liang Shao'' an smacked his head."Oh no," he said,"I forgot to tell Lin Yi something." With that, he turned around and walked back.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and nced at him."What''s the matter?"

    "I forgot to tell her that I''m going to work at the hospital starting tomorrow. I also forgot to tell her which hospital I''m going to." Liang Shao'' an was a little anxious.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and frowned."Why are you so flustered over such a small matter?" Are you sure that you''ll be able to perform on the operating table with your personality?"

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he was instantly embarrassed. He said in a small voice,""I''m just worried that Lin Yi won''t be able to find me!"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and walked forward."The phone isn''t just for show. This kind of information can be conveyed through text messages. Also, I don''t think you two are suitable."

    "Seventh uncle, I''m not happy with what you''re saying. What right do you have to say that we''re not suitable for each other?" Liang Shao'' an said unhappily as he looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back.

    Liang Jingchuan stood in front of the car door and opened it. He turned his head and nced at Liang Shao'' an."How much do you know about her?"

    "I''ve known her for more than a year. " Liang Shao'' an said without thinking.

    Liang Jingchuanughed awkwardly and got into the car without saying a word.

    How much you know about a person is not based on how long you''ve known them!

 Chapter 1894 She Doesnt Have Time To Date!

    Outside, Liang Shao'' an hesitated for a moment. In the end, he didn''t go up and got into Liang Jingchuan''s car.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little strange. Liang Jingchuan was texting on his phone as he drove.

    Liang Shao'' an saw that Liang Jingchuan was ignoring him and couldn''t help but say,""Seventh uncle, why do you say that I don''t know her? is it because we have different views on love?"

    View on love? Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and happened to see the person sitting behind him looking in his direction with a serious expression through the rearview mirror. He said lightly,""If it was Lin Yi, would she be bothered by this?"

    Liang Shao'' an was stunned, not understanding what he meant.

    "She won ''t. Her heart is bigger than yours." Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Her heart was bigger than his? Liang Shao'' an still didn''t quite understand, but Liang Jingchuan didn''t want to say more.

    He put his phone into the box next to him. The content of the message interface was that he had asked someone to help him check on Lin Yi''s major abroad. This was the part that he had overlooked before.

    At night, the United States side called to say that everything was settled. Lin Yi was relieved.

    He didn''t believe that Liang Jingchuan''s men would work for him day and night, so he should have passed this hurdle.

    Lin Yi only remembered that she had to eat at Teno'' clock. She opened the refrigerator and found a bowl of instant noodles to cook. She put a poached egg on it and a small piece of vegetable. It tasted pretty good.

    She couldn''t help but think of the lunch he had made in the afternoon. She kept feeling that Liang Jingchuan was lying to her. No matter how unfamiliar she was, she couldn''t possibly make all the dishes taste bad. Or rather, Liang Jingchuan''s tongue was getting more and more picky.

    After finishing the noodles, Lin Yi tidied up and went to sleep.

    There was still plenty of time when she woke up the next morning. The working hours in B city were basically at the hotel, and her rm clock was set at 7:30. It would take less than half an hour to drive to thepany, so she had an hour to prepare breakfast, wash up, and so on.

    For breakfast, she made a few ham and egg sandwiches for herself, the kind that she could eat one in one bite. Then, she drank a ss of warm milk.

    After she packed her things, she closed the door and went out.

    This was Lin Yi''s first time driving a new car to work. It felt different from the past, and she was glowing.

    The road she was on to work wasn''t congested, so she arrived at thepany building at 8:40 am and happened to bump into a few colleagues.

    "Lin Yi, that''s your car!"

    "The red one looks cool. More importantly, it''s not cheap, right?"

    Lin Yi nodded at them and drove to the underground parking lot.

    The men looked at Lin Yi''s back and couldn''t help but sigh."She''s driving thetest Maserati model, which costs a few million. Even if we don''t eat or drink for a year, it''ll take us at least ten years to buy that car ..."

    "That''s why they say that it''s infuriating topare people. "

    "I mean, even if I manage to get her, I probably can''t afford to raise her."

    "Don''t tter yourself. You think you can get Lin Yi? why don''t you take a look at yourself in the mirror? I don''t even like you."

    "Brother, are you looking for a beating?"

    Because they were going to the parking lot, Lin Yi drove very slowly, so she could clearly hear the conversation behind.

    After she came to thepany, she knew how attentive her colleagues were to her. In this day and age, there were many single people in the IT industry, and there were not many girls in Liang Jingchuan''spany to begin with.

    Therefore, she became popr as soon as she arrived. Last week, there were many sets of breakfast on her table.

    Therefore, she was willing to portray herself as a girl who valued money above all else. This way, she would save a lot of trouble in her work.

    After all, she didn''t have the time to date!

 Chapter 1895 Beating Is Love, Scolding Is Love, Do You Understand!

    After entering thepany, Lin Yi ran into many people. Unlike before, the male colleagues didn''t greet her as warmly as before.

    Some people were right, thepany was the ce where gossip spread the fastest.

    She believed that the news of her driving thetest Maserati to thepany had spread in the few minutes she had parked her car.

    She nodded at the crowd and walked towards the general manager''s office. She was now Liang Jingchuan''s Secretary!

    Many people looked at her back and sighed."This thing should only exist in the heavens. It''s rarely heard of in the human world. We ordinary people can''t catch up to it."

    "Stop being so polite. How can we be with such a rich, beautiful, and highly educated woman? don''t you see that she has moved into the boss''s office now?"

    "Come on, I think the boss is torturing her. I heard that she was lectured by the boss several times."

    "Beating is love and scolding is love, do you understand?"

    "I don''t understand!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As Lin Yi walked forward, she could hear the words behind clearly. ck lines appeared on her head. ''Can these people lower their voices when they talk about people? can they consider the feelings of the person involved?''

    She pushed open the office door and saw Liang Jingchuan on the phone in English.

    When he saw here in, he paused and then said goodbye to the other side.

    "Good Morning, President Liang!" Lin Yi greeted Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a half-smile,""I heard you came to work in a luxury car today?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He also knew about this?

    "No matter what, I can''tpare to your wealth," she said calmly."Your car is one or two million more expensive than mine."

    "Do you want to exchange with me?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi was stunned. She looked at him and smiled."A gentleman doesn''t take what others like."

    "Are you a gentleman?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did hee to find trouble early in the morning?

    Just as she was about to retaliate, Liang Jingchuan suddenly retracted his gaze and said indifferently,""It''s time to work, it''s time to work. "

    Lin Yi gave a fake smile and replied,"yes, you''re right, President Liang. It''s time to work."

    She returned to her seat, put her bag down, and turned on herputer.

    As Liang Jingchuan''s Secretary, she had no ess to his work. At most, she could help him with his daily matters, such as serving tea, buying lunch, and printing documents.

    She sat down and counted in silence. In a few seconds, Liang Jingchuan would ask her to make him coffee.

    After waiting for a while, no one called for her. Lin Yi thought that she probably didn''t want to drink anymore today, so she might as well do something else.

    Qi Yi had given her some information about the projects she had worked on before, and she could take a look and learn from them.

    She had just opened the document when Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard."Lin Yi!"

    Lin Yi let go of the mouse and looked up at Liang Jingchuan."President Liang, do you want a coffee? I''ll go right away!" With that, she stood up and prepared to leave.

    "Do you really like to be a tea-serving girl?" Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi''s expression turned ugly when she heard this. Wasn''t it because some people were overqualified?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a fake smile,""Then, what does CEO Liang want from me?"

    "Aren''t you preparing for the betting? Then help me look at this report!" Liang Jingchuan ced a stack of papers on the edge of the table.

    A report? Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, feeling a little confused. She walked over to his desk and picked up the report to take a look. To her surprise, she realized that she had sent it to him!

 Chapter 1896 The Temptation Of Promotion

    He asked her to help look at the report, the report from xinlida group?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously, not understanding what he was trying to do.

    Was it because he had seen the taxw book yesterday that he suspected that she was the one who had sent him the email?

    In that case, his ability to adapt was quite fast.

    "What''s wrong?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I''m not a professional ountant," Lin Yi said."You shouldn''t let me see the report."

    "I didn''t say that I had to ask a professional to take a look." Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair, looked at her, and continued,"I heard that you''re at an assessment meeting, so I wanted to show you this as a case study. I also wanted you to help me look for any problems. As a boss, I still care about my employees."

    Was he concerned about his employee or was he testing her?

    Lin Yi cursed in her heart, but on the surface, she smiled with hesitation."Thank you, CEO Liang, but it doesn''t seem appropriate to leave such an important thing in my hands."

    "What''s the problem?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "This is anotherpany''s report!" Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."You''ve got a good eye. This is indeed a report from anotherpany."

    "Why does CEO Liang have otherpanies" reports?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I wonder which kind person sent this to my email." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said,"because it''s a private matter, it''s not convenient for finance to handle it. You''re the perfect candidate."

    "Then what does CEO Liang want to do with this report?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet. After all, I don''t understand it either. When you''re done, you can tell me what the person who sent me this report wants to do!"

    Lin Yi met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. He looked at her with his mesmerizing peach-like eyes that seemed to be shimmering with some kind of light, as if he was signaling that he had caught his prey.

    She smiled."President Liang, you think too highly of me. I don''t think I''m up to this task ..."

    "It''s not like you to talk like this. " Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"how about this? as long as you do this well, you''ll be promoted to be my assistant. You can follow me to develop thepany''s business and deal with all external matters."

    Assistant? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. His reward was too generous.

    She just wanted to get in touch with his deepest work, so that it would be easier for her to control his movements.

    She had originally thought that she would start with her daily work and slowly use her abilities to tell him that she was excellent.

    However, she didn''t expect that this person would make her an odd-job Secretary, and now he would throw out such a tempting reward.

    She knew that no matter if he was testing her or not, she had to take it.

    Lin Yi smiled."Since you''ve put it this way, I don''t think I have any reason to reject you."

    Any normal person would not reject it. If she rejected it, it would seem as if she had a guilty conscience.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yeah, as soon as possible." He didn''t even look at Lin Yi as he started working.

    Lin Yi went back to her desk and looked at the report again with a pen. She had to pretend even if she had to.

    Moreover, if she didn''t finish reading it, she couldn''t guarantee that this report wasn''t the one she had sent him before.

    Lin Yi spent the whole day looking at the report. In order to put on an act, she even looked through some documents and even asked the financial director some questions.

    At Sixo'' clock in the afternoon, she finally finished reading it. After all, the authenticity of the data had nothing to do with her. Moreover, there was an exnation on the report, so she really only needed to read it.

    Liang Jingchuan did not get off work either. He was busy the entire day and basically did not speak when he was busy.

    However, from the calls he received, most of them were rted to financial securities and stocks.

    From his tone, he seemed to be very confident.

    Lin Yi knew that he had his own financialpany, and it was quite a big one.

    She walked to Liang Jingchuan''s desk with the report and handed it to him."President Liang, I''m done."

 Chapter 1897 You Have To Follow My Rules!

    Finished reading? Liang Jingchuan took the report and raised his head to look at Lin Yi. The corners of his lips curled up slightly."You''re indeed a genius. You read the report faster than anyone else."

    "You''re too kind, CEO Liang. The main thing is that this report has already been analyzed by someone. I just need to look at it." Lin Yi replied.

    "Then, what do you see from this report?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said,"I realized that the chairman of the xinlida group has the samest name as you, President Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan ced the report on the table and said lightly,""What else?"

    "ording to the analysis of this report, the ount books of the xinlida group are fake. They are suspected of tax evasion." Lin Yi replied.

    "Do you think this report is credible?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi knew that Liang Jingchuan was suspicious of her, so she decided to choose her words carefully.

    "I''m not sure," she replied."I''ll have to ask you, CEO Liang. You should know where I got the information."

    "You''re smart, you know to pass the ball to me. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and didn''t say anything. At this time, her silence was more useful than words.

    "Then tell me, who sent me this report?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched."I don''t know about that."

    "You don''t know, or you don''t want to say?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "It depends on your rtionship with xinlida group," Lin Yi said after some hesitation.

    "What do you think?" Liang Jingchuan asked again.

    Lin Yi felt that no matter what she said, Liang Jingchuan would always throw her a question.

    He seemed to want an answer from her!

    "That''s President Liang''s business. How would I know? after all, I''m not that close to President Liang." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Not familiar? A dark look shed across Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. How dare she say that she wasn''t familiar with him?

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly."You mean, we need to have a good rtionship?!"

    Lin Yi smiled."You must be joking, President Liang. I''m just telling the truth. Besides, how would I dare to ask you to interact with me?"

    "I''m afraid there''s nothing you don''t dare to do!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know how to respond to that!

    "I''m going to destroy thispany!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She looked at Liang Jingchuan deeply but still didn''t say anything.

    However, she was extremely shocked. She never thought that he would tell her about this!

    "You don''t believe me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked.

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you," Lin Yi replied."I just don''t know what kind of grudge you have with thatpany."

    "Can you guess?" Liang Jingchuan''s peach blossom eyes flickered with an alluring smile, and the corners of his thin lips curled up slightly.

    If this was a woman, Lin Yi would probably think that he was a stunner!

    Now, although he was very pleasing to the eye, he was full of danger.

    "I can''t guess." Lin Yi replied.

    "If you can''t guess, then don ''t. You just have to listen to me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi smiled."That won''t do. I''m only doing what I''m supposed to do. If it''s outside of my job scope, I ..."

    "From today onwards, you''re my assistant. Everything I tell you to do is within your duty." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said slowly,"I''ll keep my promise, so you''ll have to follow my rules too."

 Chapter 1898 A Little Familiar!

    Things had happened so quickly that Lin Yi couldn''t react in time. However, she could tell from Liang Jingchuan''s eyes that she couldn''t refuse him.

    This was exactly what she wanted.

    The original intention of this report was to let Liang Jingchuan pay attention to the financial problems of Liang Yongmei''spany. She didn''t expect it to help her sessfully be Liang Jingchuan''s trusted aide.

    Of course, he knew that Liang Jingchuan''s move was also a test.

    As for why he was so bold, it was nothing more than because she had the same face as Lin Qingxi.

    He guessed that she was Lin Qingxi''s younger sister and hade back to avenge her sister.

    She had never stopped him from making this assumption, because she knew that it would be a convenience.

    "Although I don''t know what your rules are, I think the uing work will be very interesting. So, thank you for the promotion. I believe that with the promotion, my sry will increase." Lin Yi smiled as she looked at Liang Jingchuan, her tone indescribably cheeky and cute.

    She wasn''t pretending. After all, she was only 22 years old.

    Physically and psychologically, it was the case, but it didn''t seem so from the past.

    "She''s my woman, so I won''t treat her badly. Otherwise, with your previous sry, you should be able to pay the rent and buy a few clothes. " Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and sized up the girl in front of him."Although her figure isn''t that great, her face is still passable. If you clean up properly, you won''t be embarrassed when you bring her out."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could this person not keep harping on the fact that she had a bad figure? Was her figure that bad?

    "CEO Liang, you''re indeed rich!" Lin Yi chuckled. Suddenly, she thought of a dirty phrase,"rich and powerful." She couldn''t help but look down at his lower body.

    Unfortunately, he was sitting and the table was blocking her view, so she could not see him.

    She couldn''t help but reflect on herself. She shouldn''t look at him when he was indecent. Moreover, this person was her student in the past. She had to be serious as a teacher!

    Sensing Lin Yi''s gaze, Liang Jingchuan narrowed his eyes."Where are you looking at?"

    "No, President Liang, it''s gettingte, I should get off work." Lin Yi pointed at her watch and returned to her seat to pack her things.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and frowned slightly."The boss hasn''t gotten off work yet. Shouldn''t the assistant be off work?"

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan cheekily."You''re right, but from tomorrow onwards, I''ll be your assistant. So, now that the boss is working overtime, I can get off work too." She grabbed her bag, opened the door, and went out.

    Looking at her back view, Liang Jingchuan''s expression was indescribably ugly. This woman really had a sharp tongue!

    But ...

    He looked at the report at hand. There was still something to be gained.

    He was someone who liked to gamble. If he didn''t gamble, he wouldn''t have his current achievements.

    However, he never did anything he wasn''t confident in. Even if he gambled, it was because he had the chips to win.

    This time, she seemed to have been too hasty, but he believed that everything was under her control.

    It was too boring to y this game alone.

    With the addition of another person, the atmosphere seemed to have be even more exciting, especially a person with a secret!

    After sitting in the office for a while, Liang Jingchuan packed his things and went back.

    As for Lin Yi, she drove home after work.

    The journey that was supposed to take less than half an hour was still stuck in traffic after half an hour because of the traffic jam.

    She rolled down the window to get some fresh air. She turned her head and saw a man and a woman making out in the neighboring car. The man in the driver''s seat was very unruly. He was hugging and kissing the woman in the passenger''s seat who was dressed sexily. His hand was even reaching into the woman''s clothes. The smile on his face looked very wanton.

    Lin Yi looked at the man, and her eyelids twitched. This man seemed a little familiar!

 Chapter 1899 There Were Too Many Happy Things To Do Today

    Lin Yi''s memory wasn''t as good as before, but it wasn''t too bad.

    At the very least, she could still remember the faces she had seen recently.

    So, she had seen this man''s face recently. In retrospect, it should have been in a photo.

    She had always thought that this kind of scene could only be captured by a private detective, but she didn''t expect to run into her. Was this luck?

    Lin Yi took out her phone and took a few photos without hesitation.

    This kind of opportunity was notmon, and since he had encountered it, he had to grasp it!

    The man and woman in the car were so intimate that they didn''t expect to be photographed.

    It was only when the man in the driver''s seat sat up that he caught a glimpse of a girl in the driver''s seat from the corner of his eye. She had fair skin and a slender neck. Just by looking at her side profile, he knew that she was a beauty.

    However, for some reason, she felt like she had seen him somewhere before.

    The woman in his arms noticed his strange behavior and kissed his chin, trying to get his attention back, but it failed.

    She raised her head to look at him, then followed his line of sight and saw the girl in the driver''s seat of the car next to her. A touch of jealousy shed in her eyes.

    She turned her head and pulled on his clothes, saying in a sweet voice,""My dear, What are you looking at? I''m right in front of you, and you''re still looking at me. I''m not happy."

    Hearing this, the man immediately came back to his senses andforted the woman in his arms,"baby, I didn''t look. Besides, who can be more beautiful than you?" As he said that, he kissed her again, but his eyes unconsciously looked across the road, but the window was rolled up.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. This was the general mentality of a man after the prey he had his eyes on had slipped away.

    The woman did not notice his thoughts, or rather, even if she did, she would not show it.

    "My dear, tell me, am I gentle and beautiful or is your wife gentle and beautiful?" She snuggled in the man''s arms and said in a sweet voice.

    The man replied without thinking,''of course it''s because you''re gentle and beautiful. Just looking at her face makes me lose my appetite. You''re the one I like the most. "

    "Hmm ..." The woman said coyly,"you''re getting sweeter and sweeter. Come to my ce tonight then."

    The man''s expression changed slightly."No, I''m going home today. She''s been in a bad mood recently."

    Hearing this, the woman immediately got out of his arms."What do you mean by I''m the person you like the most? I''m still the first to cling to her!"

    The man immediately coaxed her."Of course not. You know that without her, mypany will not be able to support itself. When that happens, how will I have the money to support you? you won''t have any jewelry or beautiful clothes."

    "She''s clearly the one who''s upying The Magpie''s Nest. If you''re the one running the business, it definitely wouldn''t be like this." The woman said angrily.

    The man''s expression changed when he heard this, but he did not say anything.

    Just then, the road in front cleared up, and Lin Yi stepped on the gas, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    After all, the two people next to her were really unsightly. She just didn''t know what kind of expression the first wife would have when she saw her husband having a mistress outside.

    ''This is getting more and more interesting,'' Lin Yi thought, the smile on her face widening.

    Perhaps she should add an extra meal for herself tonight.

    There were simply too many happy things to do today.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he also drove home directly, but he was back to move!

 Chapter 1900 1900-Leaving Home!

    After Liang Jingchuan returned home and greeted old master Liang, he went straight upstairs. Not long after, he came back with two suitcases.

    Seeing his actions, old master Liang asked directly,""Jing Chuan, what are you doing?"

    "Move!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    When these words came out, the first and third household''s faces were filled with surprise. They didn''t think that what he said at the dinner table yesterday was actually true.

    "I don''t agree!" Old master Liang said directly.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."I''m not counting on you to agree to this."

    "You!" Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan."Are you trying to anger me to death?"

    Upon hearing this, the first Madam Qin Huilian walked over and said,""Dad, don''t be angry. Seventh brother is still young and insensible. However, it''s normal for him to want to move out at his age. After all, how can he be morefortable at home than outside?"

    The mistress of the third party, Zhou Min ru, happened to be present as well, so she naturally did not forget to add fuel to the fire."That''s right, seventh brother is used to having fun outside, so it''s inevitable that he''ll feel restricted at home. Young people always like to be free."

    "You mean you''re notfortable in this house?" Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."If you have to say that I''m ufortable in this house, yes, I''m very ufortable."

    "You ..." Old master Liang clutched his chest, obviously angry at Liang Jingchuan''s words.

    "Seventh brother, how can you talk to Dad like that? don''t you know how much dad dotes on you?" Qin Huilian immediately walked to old master Liang''s side and helped him massage his chest as sheined to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Shaoyuan was also present, and he added sarcastically,""Some people don''t know how blessed they are!"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shaoyuan coldly. Sensing his gaze, Liang Shaoyuan immediately avoided his eyes and looked elsewhere.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the old man and said indifferently,""I don''t like to be called an illegitimate child, a bastard child, and even more so, I don''t like to be called a mistress. I''ll be morefortable living outside." Without waiting for the old man to reply, he dragged his suitcase and walked out.

    The Butler hurriedly chased after him."Seventh young master, don''t go."

    However, Liang Jingchuanpletely ignored him and left the house.

    Zhou minru looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and frowned.""This seventh brother is really too much. He''s already so old, but he''s still throwing a childish tantrum. Can those words be taken seriously?"

    At this time, she would definitely be the first to clear her name. After all, it wasn''t the third branch who had said that. Of course, she didn''t forget to make things difficult for Liang Jingchuan.

    "That''s right, dad," Qin Huilian chimed in."Seventh brother has been spoiled, so please don''t be angry with him."

    "Spoiled? what do you mean by that?" Old master Liang looked at her coldly.

    Qin Huilian''s expression changed and she smiled awkwardly."Dad, I ..."

    "Shut up!" Old master Liang snorted coldly."It''s all because of you. You''ve been spreading rumors all day long, intentionally or otherwise, saying those hurtful words to Jing Chuan. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Let me tell you the truth, even if Jing Chuan moves out, it doesn''t mean that I''ll leave all my money to you."

    "Dad, we don''t mean that." Zhou minru and Qin Huilian quickly said.

    The two of them wereining in their hearts. They had wanted to make things difficult for old seventh, but the old man had borne a grudge against them. It was not worth it!

    Old master Liang ignored the two of them. He looked at the door with guilt in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed."Forget it. Let him move out."

 Chapter 1901 Im Hungry!

    After returning home, Lin Yi rested for half an hour before going to cook.

    Yesterday, she had bought beef and ribs, so she had stir-fried beef with celery, sweet and sour ribs, and stir-fried cabbage.

    She had made a little too much food, but Lin Yi thought that the food she made yesterday wasn''t good, so she wanted to practice more. In addition, she was really too happy today, so she had to eat more to calm her excitement.

    It took another hour for the dishes to be ready, so her food was only ready when it was almost nineo'' clock.

    She took the opportunity to take a shower during the time she was cooking the sweet and sour ribs to save time.

    The three dishes on the table looked pretty good. Lin Yi scooped a bowl of rice and took a bite of the rice with her chopsticks. She nodded. It was delicious.

    Then, she picked up a piece of rib and put it in her bowl. Just as she was about to bite it, she heard the doorbell ring.

    She had a feeling that she had heard wrong. Only two people knew that she lived here-Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an.

    The two of them must be home at this hour!

    She picked up the ribs and was about to bite when the doorbell rang again.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Who was it that rang the doorbell sote at night? was there something wrong with them?

    She put down her chopsticks, got up, and went to the door. She first looked through the peephole.

    When she saw who it was, she was shocked. It was Liang Jingchuan. What was he doing here sote?

    She took a step back, opened the door, and was about to speak.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly pushed her away and walked in, asking,""Are you eating?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and thought it was ridiculous. Did she let him in?

    Do you have any manners?

    She closed the door and walked in. Then, she saw Liang Jingchuan sitting at the table, eating a piece of sweet and sour ribs with chopsticks.

    If she remembered correctly, she didn''t say that she would let him eat.

    If she was not mistaken, he was using her chopsticks! What kind of hygiene knowledge did he have? of course, this did not mean that she was dirty!

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. In that instant, he was in a bad mood!

    After finishing a piece of pork rib, Liang Jingchuan put his chopsticks back in ce and looked at Lin Yi."Get me a bowl of rice!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did this persone to the wrong ce in the middle of the night?

    "What are you doing? I''m starving!" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Lin Yi walked to the table and looked at him. She smiled and said,""CEO Liang, this is my house!"

    "What do you want to say?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "You barged in without permission and ate someone else''s food without permission. It''s very rude." Of course, eating with someone else''s chopsticks without their permission was also very rude! But Lin Yi didn''t say that.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed."From what I know, we haven''t signed the rental contract."

    "What?" Lin Yi''s expression froze.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,"so, from a legal point of view, the right to live in this house is still in my hands. You''ve been cooking, sleeping, and bathing in my house. I should be the one holding you ountable." What do you think will happen if I find someone to Sue you for trespassing private property?" As he said that, the corners of his mouth curled up in a yful manner.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was wondering why this man said that the rental contract was not urgent. It turned out that he had been waiting for her here.

    "What does CEO Liang want?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a fake smile.

    "Get me a bowl of rice, I''m hungry." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he picked up Lin Yi''s chopsticks and picked up another piece of sweet and sour pork rib.

 Chapter 1902 Is This Person Like A Ghost That Wont Leave?

    Just because you said you were hungry, I had to serve you a meal?

    Lin Yi cursed in her heart as she scooped the rice, but she was under someone else''s roof now.

    After covering the rice cooker, Lin Yi picked up a pair of chopsticks and left the kitchen.

    She handed the food to Liang Jingchuan and saw that there were a few finished bones on the table in front of him.

    She couldn''t help but say sarcastically,"didn''t CEO Liang say that my food was hard to swallow?" I wonder who licked the bones clean like a puppy now. "

    "Are you talking about your dog food? If that''s the case, then don''t eat it. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who said she wasn''t going to eat? not only did she want to eat, but she also wanted to eat a lot.

    So, she didn''t want to stoop to his level.

    Lin Yi picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib with her chopsticks and took a bite. She finally ate it, and she instantly felt a sense of satisfaction.

    It was a familiar taste. Liar, her cooking skills had not deteriorated. It was delicious!

    It was wrong!

    Lin Yi was shocked. She couldn''t help but look at Liang Jingchuan. He probably didn''t know, did he?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan was eating with his head lowered. He didn''t eat that night and was really hungry.

    Lin Yi saw that his expression was normal, and she instantly felt relieved.

    Moreover, thinking about it carefully, he had only eaten her cooking eight years ago. It had been so long, who could still remember the taste of the dishes?

    Moreover, she might not have made these dishes for him at that time, so she was too nervous.

    Just as Lin Yi was thinking, the sweet and sour ribs on her te were decreasing at a visible speed.

    "Hey, leave some for me, don''t eat it all!" Lin Yi immediately went to grab it.

    Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,''the one who strikes first gains the upper hand, understand? The meat is already on the te and you''re not eating, are you stupid?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, she was indeed stupid. The stupidest thing about her was to let this person enter her room and eat her dinner.

    After snatching a few pieces of ribs into her bowl, Lin Yi went to pick up some beef.

    After such a mess, the two of them actually finished the three dishes without leaving anything behind, especially Liang Jingchuan, who actually ate three bowls of rice. Lin Yi was dumbfounded. He ate too much. Those who didn''t know better would think that he had gone to see some Coolie!

    It was a good thing that they could afford to raise people at this time. If this had happened in the earlier years, they would definitely have starved to death.

    After clearing the table, Lin Yi went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When she came out, Liang Jingchuan was already gone.

    This came and left quickly, giving people the illusion that he had never appeared at all.

    Lin Yi read a book for a while, then went online to do some research before falling asleep.

    The next morning, she woke up at 7:30 am to make breakfast.

    It was a very simple ham and egg sandwich with a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice. It was still very simple and nutritious.

    She went to change her clothes and put on makeup beforeing out for breakfast.

    However, the doorbell rang before she could finish her breakfast.

    Lin Yi thought that it was just her imagination. She must have not woken up yet, and only Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an knew where she lived.

    The two of them would definitely note over so early.

    She took the sandwich and was about to bite it when the doorbell rang again.

    She felt that something was amiss. Why did the doorbell ring every time she was about to eat? could it be Liang Jingchuan again?

    She didn''t believe this!

    She stood up and walked to the door. She peeked through the peephole and waspletely speechless when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s face.

    Was this person a lingering spirit?

 Chapter 1903 A Bad Feeling

    Lin Yi felt like this world was a little surreal to someone who would never show up in front of her house so early in the morning.

    In the past, the taxi didn''t realize that Liang Jingchuan had this book. He wasn''t afraid of trouble at all. It took an hour to drive from the Liang family to this ce.

    Just as Lin Yi was thinking, the doorbell rang again.

    Lin Yi believed that if she didn''t open the door, he would keep pressing the button.

    So, shepromised.

    When she opened the door, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""President Liang, what are you doing here so early in the morning?"

    "Is breakfast ready?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her, pushed her hand away, and walked in.

    Lin Yi turned around to look at his back. This scene was familiar.

    However, he was actually wearing a T-shirt and shorts. Was he nning to go to work in this state? He was really casual!

    She closed the door and followed him in. Then, she saw Liang Jingchuan sitting at the dining table and eating her breakfast.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She finally understood why she felt that he looked a little familiar today. It was aplete replica ofst night. Did this person have any self-awareness at all?

    "I say, President Liang, you didn''te all the way from home just to eat my breakfast, did you?" Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and didn''t say a word. He stuffed the sandwich in his hand into his mouth and chewed it a few times. Then, he picked up the orange juice that had been squeezed and took a sip, swallowing it all.

    Lin Yi looked at the empty te and the empty ss of juice, feeling as if her head was on fire.

    Did this person not treat herself as an outsider at all? she thought too highly of herself. That was her breakfast!

    "President Liang, don''t you think that you''re no different from a robber now?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and tried her best to maintain a smile. She was afraid that she couldn''t help but curse at this person who disrespected her teacher!

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said indifferently,""The taste is alright, but the portion is a little too little."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did he get the main point wrong?

    "President Liang, do you not understand what I''m saying?" She said, unwilling to give up.

    Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"I understand. But do you think the bandits will give you a fair evaluation after they''ve finished your breakfast?" Obviously not, so I''m different from a Bandit. "

    Lin Yi was speechless. Why didn''t he go to heaven?

    But no matter what, her breakfast had been eaten by someone else. She had eaten two pieces of dry bread.

    "Don''t look so bitter. If you pay for my breakfast and dinner, I''ll waive the rent. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi nced at him. Haha, who asked you to waive the rent? she didn''t even want to rent it now.

    Wasn''t she exactly like the saying ''those who take are short-handed and those who eat are soft-mouthed''?

    "Thank you for your kindness, CEO Liang, but I don''t have the time to make breakfast and dinner every day." Lin Yi refused immediately, but after saying this, she felt that something was wrong.

    "Actually, it''s my fault for not telling you toe for breakfast. I''ll remember it next time. Thank you for your hospitality." After Liang Jingchuan said this, he got up and walked out.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and couldn''t help but sneer. There''s a next time? In your dreams!

    She snorted and turned to the kitchen to look for food.

    After eating, he cleaned up and prepared to leave.

    When she opened the door, the door opposite her opened as well. Then, she saw Liang Jingchuan walk out, already dressed in a ck suit.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly had a bad feeling!

 Chapter 1904 The Feeling Of Living Opposite The Boss!

    Even though she had seen it with her own eyes, she still didn''t want to give up. She couldn''t help but ask,""CEO Liang, you ..."

    "Work!" Liang Jingchuan nced at her and replied.

    Of course, she knew that he was going to work!

    Lin Yi cursed in her heart and said again,""Why did youe out from the opposite building? does your friend live here?"

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to instinctively look behind him, then turned back to Lin Yi and said,""This is my house!"

    Lin Yi was speechless. As expected, he was a rich man! There were actually two houses in this area, and they were on the same floor!

    She couldn''t guarantee that he didn''t own a house on the other floors. Perhaps the house next to hers was also his.

    "What are you daydreaming about? aren''t you going to work?" Liang Jingchuan asked as he nced at Lin Yi."Are you overjoyed?"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and her mouth twitched."Indeed. I didn''t expect President Liang to give me such a big surprise so early in the morning." It was a shock.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you more surprises in the future. " Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a profound look.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Could she choose not to?

    Downstairs, the two of them got into their respective cars and left.

    The two of them only looked intimate and were testing each other, so they had not reached the point where they could just sit in each other''s car to get off work.

    The two of them arrived almost at the same time. In order to prevent others from knowing that they were living together-no, not together, but in the same unit, she chose to let Liang Jingchuan leave first.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He just took one more look at him and left.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to have any scandals with Liang Jingchuan. The fact that she was his Secretary was already enough to make people''s imagination run wild.

    The most important thing was that she had only been a Secretary for a short while, and now she was the General Manager''s assistant. Now, the people in thepany could gossip.

    As soon as she entered thepany, many people surrounded her.

    "Lin Yi, congrattions. I didn''t expect you to be promoted so quickly."

    "Congrattions, you have to put in a few good words for me in front of the boss in the future."

    "Lin Yi, tell us, how did your boss change your position twice in less than a week and even get you promoted?"

    Lin Yi looked at everyone''s curious faces and smiled."I don''t know either. If you want to know, you can ask the boss. Once you''ve asked, tell me the results."

    Everyone was speechless. They didn''t dare to ask this question.

    Qi Yi looked at Lin Yi and said,""I thought you''de to our software development department after a while. I didn''t expect you to be the boss''s Secretary."

    "It''s all work, there''s no difference, but maybe I''ll be transferred back to the software development department one day." Lin Yi nodded at him and walked towards the door of the general manager''s office.

    The crowd looked at Lin Yi''s back and couldn''t help but sigh."Boss is so lucky to be able to face such a beautiful woman every day."

    "What should I do if I keep feeling that the boss has bad intentions?"

    "Don''t give me that. The boss looks like a problematic young man. I don''t think Lin Yi would like this kind of man. She would definitely like a mature man like me."

    "Tsk, don''t give me that!"

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh when she heard the conversation behind her. Liang Jingchuan? Indeed, they were quite simr.

    She pushed open the office door and walked in to see that Liang Jingchuan had already started working.

    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. He was really different when he was working. He looked more serious than ever.

    As if sensing Lin Yi''s presence, Liang Jingchuan said,""Do you know how to look at the stock trend?"

    "What''s wrong?"Lin Yi asked, confused.

    "I''ve received news that Liang Yongmei spent 500 million on stocks. I want to know thetest trend and make a judgment. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Liang Yongmei was using 500 million to trade stocks? She was not afraid of losing so much money?

    But thinking about xinlida group''s situation, Lin Yi understood Liang Yongmei''s intentions. She wanted to make aeback by specting in the stock market.

    She nodded."I know a little."

    Usually, when people said that they knew a little, it basically meant that they were not bad.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, and a dark light shed in his eyes as he asked,""You''re not even curious about who Liang Yongmei is? it seems like you know her?"

 Chapter 1905 How Did You Know?

    Lin Yi could feel Liang Jingchuan''s sharp gaze on her. She calmed down and replied,""When I was looking at the report yesterday, I also checked on the situation of xinlida group. I found out that Liang Yongmei is the current chairman."

    "Do you know anything else about her?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi nced at him. In theory, she should shake her head, but from a practical point of view, if she denied it, it would instead arouse suspicion.

    It was the information age now, and it was easy to find out a person''s background. Not to mention, she was aputer expert.

    "She''s your half-sister," Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and didn''t say a word. His face was tense, and his aura gave off an oppressive feeling.

    Lin Yi''s heart was beating like a drum. She was nervous, afraid that he would suspect her.

    Even if he suspected that she wanted to take revenge on Liang Yongmei, at least for now, he couldn''t let him be sure that his suspicions were right.

    After a moment of silence, Liang Jingchuan nodded and said,"your information is correct. She''s my half-sister."

    "Then why did CEO Liang want to destroy herpany?" Lin Yi asked. This was a question that a normal person would ask at a time like this.

    Liang Jingchuan retorted,"what do you think?"

    "Infighting among the wealthy families?" Lin Yi asked,"I often see it on TV."

    "I think you''ve indeed watched too many TV shows." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,e over. I''ll introduce you to the situation first."

    Lin Yi wanted to say that she didn''t watch TV dramas very much. She had only been reading some novels about overbearing presidents out of boredom recently. Weren''t all the male leads in those novels like that?

    At this point, learning was still the most important thing. She walked over to Liang Jingchuan and listened to his exnation.

    It had to be said that Liang Jingchuan was quite capable at such a young age, and his analysis was on point.

    However, she didn''t understand why he needed her help to keep an eye on him. He must have his own team behind him.

    However, if he asked her to look, she would just look.

    The morning passed just like that. Lin Yi suddenly realized that Liang Jingchuan was her teacher.

    Back then, she was the one taking care of him, and now, he was the one taking care of her. It really felt like the tables had turned.

    However, from Liang Jingchuan''s attitude, it looked like he was nning on letting Liang Yongmei''s 500 million go to waste!

    This was exactly what she wanted. Without this 500 million, Liang Yongmei wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.

    It wasn''t that she''d gotten some insider information, but that Liang Yongmei had invested so much money, so she must have had no other choice. She had to take a gamble!

    Lin Yi returned to her seat and nced at her watch. It was time for dinner.

    "Have you made a reservation at the restaurant?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi looked at him and asked,""What restaurant?"

    "A restaurant for lunch!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said,"it looks like there''s no more."

    Lin Yi smiled."President Liang, you didn''t tell me that you were going to eat out."

    "Don''t you know that I always eat my lunch outside?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "Well, I really don''t know," Lin Yi replied. In fact, he didn''t say anything.

    "Then you''re not up to standard as an assistant. You don''t even know your boss''s daily habits." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."I can deduct your sry!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was he starting to promote Zhou''s spirit of being a cheapskate and deducting his sry at the drop of a hat?

    "I''ll make the reservation now. " Lin Yi returned to her seat, picked up her phone, and searched for a nearby Sichuan restaurant.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Do you know what you like to eat?"

    "Sichuan cuisine!" Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened when he heard that."How did you know?"

 Chapter 1906 You Want To Appear As My Girlfriend?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the girl in front of him. She really looked very young, only in her early twenties.

    But ...

    It was too easy for her to ovep with the person in his memory.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She knew that she had answered too directly, so she smiled and said,""Didn''t we have a meal together on Saturday? CEO Liang ordered Sichuan cuisines, and you ate a lot of them. I guessed that you like Sichuan cuisines, so there should be a Sichuan restaurant nearby, right?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s innocent smile and suddenly felt that he was overthinking things. He picked up his phone and said calmly,""No need, let''s go to the cafeteria." With that, he walked towards the door.

    "Oh." Lin Yi followed him with her phone.

    When they arrived at the canteen downstairs, Lin Yi followed behind Liang Jingchuan to buy food.

    The two of them sat at a separate table. The other colleagues in thepany did not greet her when they saw her, and no one came over to eat with her.

    After Lin Yi ate a few mouthfuls of food, he couldn''t stand the gazes of the people around him. He couldn''t help but ask,""President Liang, are you not popr in thepany?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Are you saying that I don''t have any appeal? Should I call them over right now?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How was she going to eat if she called everyone over? she wasn''t a giant panda and didn''t want to be surrounded.

    She had asked a silly question. This man was the boss, so naturally, no one would casually call him brother.

    Those people kept looking at her as if they were saying that she was brave. She couldn''t help but wonder if Liang Jingchuan was so scary that they treated her as a warrior.

    What she didn''t know was that her boss had poached a beautiful doctor and taught her personally. He had even promoted her and ced her by her side. No one would believe that he was not interested in her.

    Those who came to thepany early would know that the more Liang Jingchuan valued someone, the more he would not hide his criticism and criticism.

    They hadn''t realized it before, but now that Lin Yi had be the General Manager''s assistant, many people understood the truth.

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan''s personal assistant, Zhang Yang, came over to exin the scope of work to Lin Yi.

    Only then did Lin Yi realize that even though Liang Jingchuan''s men were here, he had a lot of things to do every day.

    The industries under his name were even moreplicated and involved a wide range. They were mainly in the financial and information technology fields, and he was also developing real estate.

    Usually, he had more activities at night, not because of work, but because as the seventh young master of the Liang family, he didn''t have a sense of existence if he didn''t eat, drink, and y.

    For example, he had a dinner appointment tonight.

    It was 5:30 pm, time to get off work. Lin Yi knew that Liang Jingchuan was going out for dinner that night.

    "President Liang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving," she said directly.

    "There''s something!" Liang Jingchuan said suddenly.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."What''s the matter?"

    "Don''t we have a dinner? Come with me. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She thought for a while and said,"CEO Liang, I think it''s better if I don''t go to this kind of private gathering."

    "Who told you it''s a private gathering? how do you know there''s no business opportunity?" Liang Jingchuan retorted. He looked up at Lin Yi and asked,"or do you want to go on strike, miss Lin?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was sure that if she said yes, he would say that he would deduct her sry!

    "But I''m not dressed very well today. I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you, President Liang." Lin Yi took a look at her clothes for today. A shirt and a pair of jeans. It wasn''t suitable for the party.

    Liang Jingchuan sized her up and said lightly,""I''m bringing my assistant, not my girlfriend. Or do you want to appear as my girlfriend?" The corners of his mouth curled up in a yful manner.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What''s wrong with being an assistant? an assistant can also like to look pretty! As for his girlfriend, WTF! That''s funny!

 Chapter 1907 Lets Go Home Together!

    After packing her things, Lin Yi waited for Liang Jingchuan to get off work.

    Liang Jingchuan was making a phone call by the window. It sounded like he had invested in some project.

    Lin Yi looked at how busy he was and suddenly remembered that when he first met him, he was just a small boy with an unsociable personality. In less than ten years, he had umted such a huge amount of capital and be a person who could take charge of a field.

    Should she say that she did not misjudge him?

    She didn''t need to think to know that he wasn''t living well in the Liang family!

    After the call, Liang Jingchuan turned around and saw Lin Yi staring at him in a daze. He raised his eyebrows."I didn''t expect my charm to be so great."

    Lin Yi jolted awake and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her with a half-smile. She smiled awkwardly."President Liang, can we go now?"

    She really wanted to hit her own head. This guy in front of her had grown up and was a smart person. He would be able to see it if she showed any signs of abnormality.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes." He did not make things difficult for her. He packed his things and walked out of the office.

    Lin Yi closed the office door and followed him out.

    In the parking lot, Lin Yi opened the car door and looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting in the other car. ""President Liang, drive slowly. I''m not familiar with this area and I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up with you."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her but didn''t say anything.

    Lin Yi thought that he had agreed, so she opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Before she could close the door, the door to the passenger seat beside her opened and Liang Jingchuan got in.

    She turned to look at Liang Jingchuan and asked in confusion,""President Liang, what are you doing?"

    "I''ll take your car. It''s more convenient to go home togetherter. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. This guy was so confident that he could get a free ride. Moreover, why wasn''t he taking his car?

    Most importantly, what did he mean by ''it''s more convenient to go home together''? those who didn''t know would have thought that they were living together.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned to Lin Yi and said,""Don''t worry, the fuel can be reimbursed. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did she say that it was because of the problem of shipping?

    "President Liang, fasten your seat belt." Lin Yi reminded him and stepped on the gas.

    After asking Liang Jingchuan for the name of the location, Lin Yi used the GPS.

    It wasmon for traffic to get stuck on the main roads of B city when it was time to get off work. They happened to arrive at the red light intersection. Lin Yi stopped the car and was about to ask Liang Jingchuan if he had taken the correct route when she saw him sleeping in his seat.

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and all the gloominess from before disappeared in an instant. She clicked on a piece of light music and yed it.

    About half an hourter, they arrived at the location that Liang Jingchuan had mentioned.

    Liang Jingchuan had woken up ten minutes ago. He closed his eyes to relieve his fatigue.

    After parking the car, the two of them walked towards the club called ''wind and cloud capital''.

    Lin Yi felt that she was a step behind Liang Jingchuan. An assistant should have the self-awareness of an assistant.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and didn''t say anything. He walked straight to the main door.

    As soon as he entered, a waiter greeted him,"seventh young master!"

    Very quickly, the manager of the clubhouse received the news and came out to wee them. He smiled at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh young master, you''re finally here. I haven''t seen you in a few days."

    Liang Jingchuan had one hand in his pocket, and his magnificent appearance exuded a bit of arrogance. He nced at him and said lightly,""Have they all arrived?"

    "Almost everyone''s here, we''re just waiting for you." The manager said hurriedly,"I''ll Take You There."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded without saying a word.

    The clubhouse manager immediately led the way, and Liang Jingchuan followed him.

    Lin Yi walked at the back and listened to the manager''s ttery. She couldn''t help butugh in her heart. No matter how many years had passed, one thing couldn''t change-the rich were the boss.

    However, from the looks of it, Liang Jingchuan must have been a frequent visitor to such ces.

 Chapter 1908 When Did You Become So Proactive?

    The club''s decorations were in a ssical European style, and the copper chandeliers on top of their heads looked very textured.

    The long corridor was covered with red carpet, and the dim lights gave off a solemn feeling.

    The club manager walked to the door of the innermost room and stopped. He turned around and said respectfully to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh young master, we''re here. If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll do it." He opened the door.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded slightly and walked in.

    Lin Yi nced at the manager. The manager saw her looking at him and quickly smiled and nodded at her.

    Lin Yi smiled and followed Liang Jingchuan in.

    As soon as she entered, she heard a few noisy men''s voices.

    "Old seven, you''re finally here. What have you been up to all this time? I asked you out to y, but you refused!"

    "What else can I do? I''m cooped up in his lousypany every day. If you ask me, your family is so rich. You should just ask your father to open apany for you. Why do you have to work for others and be at their mercy?"

    "Our seventh brother respects self-reliance. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Otherwise, seventh brother is going to go crazy. Seventh brother, we must drink till we''re drunk tonight."

    "Come on, seventh brother. I''ll introduce a girl to you. I''m sure you''ll like her."

    Lin Yi stood at the door and looked at the people in the house. Other than her and Liang Jingchuan, there were three men and four women.

    The men looked very young, about the same age as Liang Jingchuan, and they seemed to be on good terms with him.

    As for the girls, they all looked pure and innocent. From their clothes, they should be their femalepanions.

    At that moment, one of the tall and slightly chubby men saw Lin Yi. He poked Liang Jingchuan in the chest and pointed at the door with his eyes."Did hee with you?" Who is it?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Yi.

    "Oh, old seven, you''ve brought a woman of your own. Who would''ve thought that tie Shu would also bloom. When did you be so proactive?!"

    "Seventh brother, since you''ve brought him here, why don''t you introduce him?"

    As the crowd cheered, Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at Lin Yi, who was at the door. He said calmly,""Still noting over!"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. She felt that these people had misunderstood something.

    However, since she was already here, she decided to take things as they were and walked over.

    She walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and looked at him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and introduced her,""This is Zou Kai, this is song Yufeng, and this is Lu Chaoqun."

    Lin Yi nodded and looked at the three of them. The chubby one was called Zou Kai, the skinny one was called song Yufeng, and the most handsome one was called Lu Chaoqun.

    However, without exception, all three of them were dressed in branded clothes and the watches on their wristbands were expensive.

    She looked at the three of them and nodded.

    The lighting in the room wasn''t very good, so at first, everyone only knew that there was a girl standing at the door, but they couldn''t see her face clearly. When they got closer, the three men, except Liang Jingchuan, were all stunned and stared straight at Lin Yi.

    The girl in front of him looked very young, with good skin, big and dark eyes, and a ponytail. She looked like a student, but her temperament was also a bit steady. She didn''t have the dust of the girls in the club, but instead gave people a feeling of vitality.

    "Hello!" The three men seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. They waved at Lin Yi in unison and evenughed foolishly. Then, the three of them pulled Liang Jingchuan aside and said something.

    Lin Yi looked at the back of the four people and was a little confused. He didn''t understand what was going on.

    She turned her head to look at the girls standing beside her and realized that they were looking at her with a strange expression, as if they were going to eat her.

    She thought, she really shouldn''t havee!

 Chapter 1909 To Be Attentive For No Reason, One Must Be Up To Evil!

    The three of them pulled Liang Jingchuan to the side.

    Zou Kai, who was a little fat,ined,""Seventh brother, you''re so mean. You found such a stunner and didn''t even tell us."

    The tall and thin song Yufeng chimed in, "That''s right, seventh brother. This girl is so beautiful. My heart can''t stop beating when I see her. Compared to her, the ones I''ve found in the past can''t even enter my eyes. Did you F * cking bring her here to make me envious and jealous?"

    When Zou Kai heard this, he teased,""Old song, I don''t want to criticize you, but with your body, can you take such a stunner?"

    "Damn, are you underestimating me?" Song Yufeng wasn''t convinced. He red at Zou Kai and said,"do you want to have apetition?"

    Lu Chaoqun, who was standing at the side, immediately hooked his arm around Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder and said jokingly,""Seventh brother, you should have slept already, right? why don''t you let our brothers have a taste?"

    As soon as he said this, song Yufeng and Zou Kai immediately came over and instantly reached a tacit understanding. They said,""That''s right, seventh brother. It''s said that one shouldn''t let one''s own fertile water flow into others ''fields. Whenever we have something good, the first person we think of is you. Shouldn''t you show some appreciation?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard that, he frowned. He nced at Zou Kai and the others, then turned back to look at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan turn around to look at her. She was taken aback for a moment, but she quickly smiled at him.

    It wasn''t that she wanted tough, but she didn''t know what expression she should make if she didn ''t.

    She couldn''t possibly throw a tantrum at him on such an asion. After all, he was her boss!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s sweet smile, and a dark look shed across his cold, peach-like eyes. He turned his head and swept his gaze over Zou Kai and the others again."She''s not my woman."

    "What?" Zou Kai and the others were a little confused.

    "Seventh brother, don''t tell me you haven''t settled her yet?" Song Yufengughed evilly."I didn''t think there would be a woman that you, old seven, can''t handle."

    Lu Chaoqun nudged Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder."Why don''t we switch to a few of us?"

    Zou Kai even put his arm around Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder."Old seven, we all know that you''ve never liked women. If you can''t get your hands on one, it''s probably because you don''t want to, so ..."

    "Keep your thoughts to yourself. She''s my assistant, not the kind of woman you think she is." After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he pulled Zou Kai''s arm away and turned to walk toward Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi saw himing over and said with a smile,""President Liang, are you done talking?"

    "Why are you standing there? sit down." Liang Jingchuan nced at her before walking towards the sofa.

    Lin Yi nodded, followed him, and sat down beside him.

    Lu Chaoqun, Zou Kai, and the others turned around and saw the two of them sitting on the sofa. The three of them looked at each other.

    Since CEO Liang was calling her, it seemed like she really was an assistant!

    If that was the case, he must have just graduated not long ago.

    The three of them immediately walked over and sat down next to each other. Zou Kai passed a ss of wine to Lin Yi, his face full of smiles."Miss Lin, right?e, let''s drink."

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled.""Thank you, but I don''t drink."

    Seeing this, song Yufeng immediately picked up a ss of fruit juice andined to Zou Kai,"Old Yan, don''t you know how to be tender to a woman? girls of miss Lin''s age would definitely like to drink this sweet fruit juice." Then, he passed the juice to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at the two people in front of her and smiled. They were trying to please her for no reason. They were definitely up to no good!

 Chapter 1910 How Did You Meet Seventh Brother?!

    If Lin Yi still couldn''t see through these two''s thoughts, she would have wasted her years.

    She didn''t take the juice, but smiled and said,""I''m sorry, I''ve been on a diet, so I only drink water!" She nodded slightly and went to get the mineral water bottle on the table.

    Suddenly, a hand beat her to it and took away the bottle she wanted.

    She raised her head and saw that the man had passed her a ss of water."Miss Lin, please."

    Lin Yi looked at him and nodded.""Thank you," he said. Then, she took it directly.

    Lu Chaoqun smiled."You''re too kind, miss Lin."

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng red at Lu Chaoqun with hatred. This kid only knew how to take advantage of others.

    Zou Kai''s femalepanion saw that Zou Kai''s eyes were fixed on Lin Yi, and a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. She suddenly walked to Zou Kai''s side, pulled his arm, and said,""Zou bro, let''s go sing."

    Zou Kai waved his hand."Go, go, go. If you want to sing, sing it yourself." He seemed to have thought of something and looked at Lin Yi."Miss Lin, why don''t we go and sing a song?"

    When Zou Kai''s femalepanion heard this, she couldn''t keep her face straight. She snorted, turned her head, and sat down. She looked at Lin Yi with even more hatred.

    Lin Yi noticed this and was a little speechless. She was clearly a fish in the pond.

    She rejected him immediately."No, I don''t know how to sing."

    "Miss Lin, you''re just being polite. You''re so pretty, your voice must be very sweet." Song Yufeng said.

    "Miss Lin, you must have stage fright since it''s your first time here. I''ll go with you. I''m pretty good at singing." Lu Chaoqun smiled faintly. He was handsome, and his voice and outfit were all suave. There were very few women who could resist his charm.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai red at Lu Chaoqun, their teeth itching with hatred. Wasn''t this guy too shameless today?

    "She eats United States bread, so she can''t sing Chinese songs." Liang Jingchuan, who was standing at the side, suddenly spoke.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Liang Jingchuan was holding a ss of wine and drinking.

    "Seventh brother, what do you mean by that?" Zou Kai could not help but ask.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."I mean exactly what I said."

    Lin Yi felt that Liang Jingchuan was still brooding over the fact that she was born in America. She exined,""I grew up in America, so I''m not familiar with Chinese songs."

    "So that''s how it is!" Zou Kai was the first to speak. He looked at Lin Yi with shining eyes."Miss Lin, your home is in the United States?"

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded.

    "Then how did you and seventh brother meet?" Song Yufeng asked.

    Although Liang Jingchuan had said that she was his assistant, this matter still had to be acknowledged personally.

    "I''m here China to look for a job," Lin Yi replied."I just happened to work in director Liang''spany. I''m now director Liang''s assistant."

    "Seventh brother''spany is in theputer Science field. What''s your major, miss Lin?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    "Computer."

    "That''s amazing. I didn''t expect a girl to learnputer Science." Zou Kai and song Yufeng immediately ttered.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his three good friends who were eyeing Lin Yi covetously and then at Lin Yi''s meek expression. He didn''t care. If she was so easily bullied, he wouldn''t have to bring her out in the future.

    "Miss Lin," Lu Chaoqun said with a smile,"if you''d like to work in administration, you cane to mypany. I''m afraid you won''t be able to learn much from seventh brother."

    "Thank you, but I don''t n to work in the administrative area. I''ve been studyingputer science for many years, and I''m more inclined to software development." Lin Yi replied.

    Lu Chaoqun was taken aback. He nced at Lin Yi, not thinking much of her. She looked like she was in her early twenties. At most, she would have a bachelor''s degree. For a major likeputer science, a bachelor''s degree was not enough.

    "Miss Lin, you don''t have to reject me so quickly. You can consider it again." Lu Chaoqun continued.

    A girl sitting at the side said in a strange tone,""That''s right. It''s CEO Lu''s kind intentions. Miss Lin, you''d better not reject them. After all, you''re still a girl at your age. It''s a little ridiculous for you to want to start a software business."

 Chapter 1911 Im Not Short Of Money!

    These days, IT was generally boys who did IT because it was very tough, and it wasmon to work overtime and stay upte.

    Few girls were willing to do it. Some girls started learningputer science at the beginning, but they chose it blindly because the University needed them to choose their major. In the end, there were not many girls who really did this.

    Based on Lin Yi''s age, it was easy for her to be ssified as a person who gave up halfway.

    Lin Yi didn''t mind Lu Chaoqun''s misunderstanding, but she wasn''t happy with the girl who had just spoken.

    Although it was the 21st century and equality between men and women was advocated, was this society really fair to girls?

    When the family didn''t have enough money to support the two children''s education, the girls were usually the ones who were sacrificed.

    It was usually girls who went out to work at a young age to support their families.

    After marriage, most of the people who sacrificed for their families were girls.

    However, it wasn''t the men who had long been unfair. It was often the women themselves, because sometimes they didn''t even believe that they had the ability to make a career.

    Lin Yi looked at the girl and smiled."Miss, what''s your education level?"

    The girl was stunned and her face turned pale. She sneered and said,""You''re looking down on others just because you went to college? College students these days are nothing more than this. "

    She was Lu Chaoqun''s date, but ever since Lin Yi had arrived, Lu Chaoqun had never looked at her, which made her very ufortable!

    "Little Zhi, you''re too rude." Lu Chaoqun growled at the girl, then turned to Lin Yi and apologized,"miss Lin, please forgive her. She''s not sensible."

    Zou Kai and the others naturally wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to hit him when he was down.

    "Old Lu, she''s truly the woman in your heart. You''re even willing to apologize for her."

    Lu Chaoqun''s expression changed. He smiled at Lin Yi and said,""Miss Lin, they''re just joking." As he spoke, he red at Zou Kai, indicating that he should not go overboard.

    Lin Yi wasn''t interested in these people''s gossip. She smiled indifferently and said,"it''s okay, Mr. Lu. You don''t have to exin. I''m not targeting your girlfriend." Then, she didn''t give Lu Chaoqun a chance to exin. She looked at Xiao Zhi and said,"miss, you''re too sensitive. I''m notughing at your low education, but I don''t like your attitude. Why do you think that others can''t do what you can''t do?"

    Little Zhi''s face paled. She red at Lin Yi and gritted her teeth."Since you''re so confident, I''ll see if you can seed!"

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t say anything.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, little Zhi''s confidence was boosted. She sneered at her and said,""What? you don''t dare to make this bet with me?"

    "Is there a need for that?" "What do you think you can lose to me in?" Lin Yi asked.

    When Xiao Zhi heard this, she clenched her fists tightly. She felt that this person in front of her was looking down on her.

    She looked at Lu Chaoqun, who was standing beside her. He didn''t even spare her a nce. It was obvious that he wasn''t going to help her anymore. She started to panic.

    Lin Yi looked at her and thought it was funny. When a person looked down on himself, who would look down on you?

    She unscrewed the bottle of mineral water and prepared to drink it!

    "A hundred thousand, I''ll bet with you!" Xiao Zhi suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked up and saw Xiao Zhi looking at her with a venomous expression. It was indeed like that.

    When a person blurted out money money money, it meant that all rtionships were built on the foundation of money.

    Was she once as sensitive to money as this person? No, she wasn''t sensitive at first, butter on, people kept mentioning that she was poor!

    However, she had never underestimated herself. She believed that as long as she was given time, she would be able to hold up the sky and give her parents and sister the best life.

    She chuckled."There''s no need for this bet. Also, I don''tck money."

 Chapter 1912 Its Either A Working Relationship Or A Relationship

    To Lin Yi, the word ''money'' was probably the most hated word in her life. However, after that incident, she knew better than anyone that she needed money!

    Because that family had once used money to smash her and her parents ''faces. One day, she would repay them in the same way.

    However, she had always believed in one thing-poverty was not scary. As long as one had ambition, one would seed one day. What was scary was poverty!

    The girl in front of her was theplete opposite of her past self. She knew that she would definitely not be happy to hear these words.

    However, she was nobody to her. Why should she amodate her and indulge her?

    Was it because she was in a bad situation? No, if he felt that his situation was not good, then all the more he had to tuck his tail between his legs.

    Zou Kai and the others didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so domineering. When a woman said "I don''tck money", it seemed more convincing than when a man said it. This made the three of them reevaluate her.

    He took a closer look at her clothes. Although it was a shirt and a pair of jeans, they usually apanied women to buy clothes, so they knew the brand. Therefore, he found the design a little familiar at first nce.

    Even if they couldn''t read the clothes, the three men exchanged nces when they saw the Vacheron Constantin watch on Lin Yi''s wrist. This watch was worth millions, so this was no doubt a decent girl!

    With that thought, the three of them were overjoyed, and they looked at Lin Yi with burning eyes! It was as if she was a piece of fat!

    Lin Yi didn''t seem to notice their gazes. She suddenly turned to Lu Chaoqun and said,"I''m sorry, I think I''ve offended Mr. Lu''s girlfriend."

    "She''s not my girlfriend. " Lu Chaoqun said hurriedly.

    Xiao Zhi''s face paled when she heard this. She looked at Lu Chaoqun in disbelief. Even though she knew that she was just one of his many femalepanions, she had always felt that she was special. Who would have thought ...

    It was all because of this woman. She looked at Lin Yi with eyes full of hatred and clenched her fists.

    Lin Yi looked up at Lu Chaoqun and smiled."Could it be that thisdy is an assistant like me?"

    "Of course not." Lu Chaoqun replied.

    Lin Yi frowned when she heard this."Didn''t they say that when a man brings a woman out, it''s either a work rtionship or a rtionship? If it''s not a work rtionship, then it must be a couple. Mr. Lu, why do you have to hide your rtionship?"

    With that, she smiled and looked at song Yufeng, who was walking away."The other one should be Mr. Nie and Mr. Song''s girlfriend, right?"

    Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and Lu Chaoqun''s expressions changed. They looked at Lin Yi in disbelief.

    Did she really not understand, or was she just pretending?

    Lin Yi didn''t care what they thought. She looked at the girls and suddenly said,""Why are there four of them? there seems to be one more. Whose girlfriend is the other one?"

    This time, Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others had a headache. What should they say?

    Should he tell her that this was a hostess they had called over to serve them?

    The three of them looked at each other before looking at Liang Jingchuan in unison. They were waiting for him, the boss, to exin to his subordinate and make her believe that they were good men.

    Liang Jingchuan sat there without saying a word. When everyone looked at him, he understood what they meant.

    "Maybe one of them is going to take two people to a hotel today," he said to Lin Yi.

    ? Lin Yi was speechless. How direct.

    Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others were speechless."Didn''t you say that you''d help us out of trouble and build a good man''s image for us? are you sure you''re not digging a hole?!"

 Chapter 1913 If Youre Still Not Moved By This, Seventh Brother, Youre Most Likely Into Men!

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to be so rude to his three good friends, but she understood.

    This extra woman was prepared by the three of them for him. He didn''t look like the kind of person who liked to y around. Otherwise, how could she have taken his first kiss?

    At the thought of how she had stolen Liang Jingchuan''s first kiss, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.

    Liang Jingchuan happened to nce at Lin Yi and saw that she was looking at him with an embarrassed face. He frowned instantly, feeling that this woman was not thinking of anything good!

    Did she think that he would fall for that kind of woman?

    "Miss Lin, don''t listen to seventh brother''s nonsense. These are just good friends that we''ve had fun with." Lu Chaoqun said immediately. He had a good impression of Lin Yi. He really wanted to win her heart. He even had the intention of being her girlfriend.

    "That''s right, that''s right. Old seventh is a hooligan. None of his words are true." Zou Kai added.

    Song Yufeng also wanted to say something, but Lin Yi cut him off.

    "You''re all too polite. There''s no need to exin to me. " Lin Yi smiled and continued drinking her water. She didn''t want to hear any exnation.

    In her heart, this would only lead to a working rtionship or a rtionship between a couple.

    It didn''t matter if others believed that she was so innocent or not, she was determined.

    So, no matter how these people approached her in the name of pursuing her, she had a reason to reject them.

    After all, she didn''t want to be the third party!

    The third party ... She hated the word ''third party''. Back then, that woman had poured dirty water on her in this way.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t believe them, Lu Chaoqun and the others were a little dejected. They couldn''t help but me Liang Jingchuan. What was he saying?

    Lin Yi put down the bottle and said to Liang Jingchuan,""President Liang, I''m going to the washroom."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, and Lin Yi got up to leave.

    The other women also made an excuse to go to the bathroom and followed him out.

    There were only four people left in the room.

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan angrily."I say, seventh brother, is there anyone who would mock their brothers like you?" Tell me, do you want to take all the food for yourself?"

    "That''s right, seventh brother. Look at how despicable you were just now. I really wanted to beat you up. Admit it, you''re moved by your assistant." Song Yufeng sneered.

    Lu Chaoqun sighed."No wonder she was unmoved by my beauty trap. She must have taken a fancy to seventh brother''s skin. Besides, seventh brother is richer than us."

    "That''s right. Why do all the women always see seventh brother first?" The remaining two also sighed.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the three of them and thought it would be interesting to see their surprised expressions asionally.

    "Put away your dirty thoughts. She''s a professor from MIT hired by ourpany. Besides, her family is considered rich in the United States, so don''t try to hit on her with the same way you hit on other women. Also, she grew up eating United States bread, so she knows more than you. She didn''t say anything because she was giving you face and letting you back off!"

    "Professor MIT? Seventh brother, you must be kidding me!"

    "She looks very young."

    "Damn, this world is too small. I actually have two geniuses by my side."

    The three of them eximed,"no wonder her aura is different from other women."

    "Seventh brother, tell me the truth. Are you sure you''re not moved by her?" Lu Chaoqun put an arm around Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder and leaned forward to interrogate him.

    "If you''re not moved by this, then you''re probably into men, old seven!" Zou Kai said with a smile.

    "Don''t f * cking scare me. If seventh brother likes men, we''ll be in danger!" Song Yufeng said with a smile.

    "Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan shouted.

 Chapter 1914 If There Was A Woman Who Looked Like Your Mother, Would You Be Able To Kiss Her?

    The three of them continued to tease Liang Jingchuan about his sexual orientation, forcing him to admit that he liked Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan gave him an answer,"if there''s a woman who looks like your mother, would you be able to do it to her?"

    Zou Kai and the others said in unison,""Of course not,"

    "Then isn''t that it?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    This wasn''t to say that Lin Yi really looked like his mother, but that she looked like that woman. He really couldn''t imagine that he would be interested in a woman who had the same face as Lin Qingxi.

    No one dared to probe into Liang Jingchuan''s mother''s looks. Everyone knew that it was a forbidden area for Liang Jingchuan.

    "Oh right, why isn''t that Qin Yixuan kid here yet?" Zou Kai suddenly asked.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at his watch and said,""I don''t know. Could he have been dyed by something?"

    "Don''t say anymore. Recently, whenever I ask Qin Yixuan toe out to y, he''s always rejecting me. I think he''s most likely chasing some girl!" Song Yufeng said.

    After that, the three of them looked at each other. In their circle these days, those who came out to y would definitely bring women. If they didn''t have time toe out to y, they would definitely be chasing women.

    Therefore, Liang Jingchuan was an exception.

    "Old song, hearing you say this, I suddenly thought of something. Qin Yixuan seems to be chasing Xu Yawei." Lu Chaoqun suddenly said.

    "Xu Yawei? isn''t she the campus Belle of our high school and the daughter of the Xu group?" Zou Kai immediately said,"back then, I risked my life for her. In the end, she didn''t like me."

    "Old Yan, get lost. Stop bullshitting. Do you think there aren''t many women who have asked you to court death?" Song Yufeng said in a disdainful tone.

    However, Lu Chaoqun suddenly looked at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, I heard that the Xu family wants to form a marriage alliance with the Liang family. Is that true?"

    As soon as he said that, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan.

    ? Liang Jingchuan nced at them and said indifferently,""I don''t know. If you want to know, you can ask my old man."

    "Don''t give me that. Isn''t the marriage between the Xu family and your family the same as Xu Yawei marrying you? Aren''t you the only single man left in your family?" Lu Chaoqun said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a moment."My second brother lost his wife many years ago. Also, how do you know that the others won''t divorce and remarry?"

    Everyone was speechless. Did he take them for fools?

    Zou Kai sighed and said,"old seventh, we''ve known for a long time that Xu Yawei likes you. So, when old Qinester, you have to be careful. That kid is very ruthless."

    "Alright, you should be worried about Qin Yixuan if you can win against seventh brother." Song Yufeng said with a smile.

    At that moment, Lu Chaoqun''s phone rang. He picked up the call and hung up after a few words.

    He put away his phone, looked at Liang Jingchuan and the others, and said,""Old Qin is here."

    When Lin Yi came out of the washroom, she saw the four girls standing outside.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly."Are you going to fight me?"

    "Do you think that young master Lu is being nice to you now because he really likes you?" Little Zhi looked at Lin Yi coldly.

    "That''s right. Some people look down on us and think they''re so noble. In the end, they still rely on men to climb up." The other woman said.

    "Stop!" Lin Yi interrupted the third woman.

    She looked at the four women in front of her helplessly."Why do you all put the me on the woman when a man has a change of heart? if he wants to have a change of heart, it doesn''t matter which woman it is. Also, is it because you rely on men to climb up, So You Think that other people also rely on men to climb up? Besides, I''ve learned Taekwondo. You have little chance of winning if you fight with me. " She then tilted her head."Want toe?"

    The four women looked at Lin Yi in a daze, not knowing how to react.

    Lin Yi didn''t care about them and went straight out of the bathroom to the private room. But before she entered, she heard a series of smashing sounds from inside!

 Chapter 1915 Whose Illegitimate Child Lives As High Profile As Him?

    Lin Yi stood at the door, unable to react. She had only left for a short while. Did something terrible happen?

    She pushed the door open and entered. As expected, she saw the floor covered in porcin pieces. Then, she saw Zou Kai and the others pulling at it.

    Lin Yi''s gaze swept across the few people in the room. There had been four men before, but now there was one more.

    The extra young man grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s cor and looked like he was going to beat him up.

    The man was quite good-looking, but he wasn''t as delicate and pretty as Lu Chaoqun. His face was slightly tougher, and his skin was a little darker. However, his aura was also stronger.

    "Old Qin, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Zou Kai, who was pulling the strange man, pulled him back and persuaded him.

    Lu Chaoqun stood between the stranger and Liang Jingchuan and tried to persuade him,""That''s right, old Qin. What''s the meaning of this? we didn''t offend you. We''re all brothers. Let''s sit down and talk. "

    "I have nothing to say to him!" Qin Yixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan coldly."I don''t have such a brother."

    Qin Yixuan, you can''t say that!" Song Yufeng looked at Qin Yixuan unhappily."You''re being ridiculous. You''re angry at us as soon as youe. It''s as if someone owes you something. If you don''t want to y, then get lost!"

    Although the five of them had grown up together, they were clearly closer to Liang Jingchuan than Qin Yixuan. In fact, they looked down on Qin Yixuan in certain aspects.

    "Liang Jingchuan, I''m telling you. Yawei is mine. I''ll never give her to you!" Qin Yixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan with a ruthless look in her eyes.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at Liang Jingchuan, then turned to Qin Yixuan and said,""Old Qin, how can you be like this? You''re turning against your brother for a woman!"

    "Did Liang Jingchuan treat me as a brother? He clearly knows that I like Yawei, but he still wants to snatch her from me. He''s a despicable person through and through!" Qin Yixuan''s saliva flew out as she spoke excitedly. Her handsome face was filled with anger.

    Lin Yi finally understood. So it was because of a woman.

    She nced at Liang Jingchuan. Snatching someone else''s woman didn''t seem like something he would do.

    And if he really had a woman he liked, he would not have kept his first kiss.

    After all, men were always more eager than women in certain aspects.

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s silence-no, to be more precise, he couldn''t be bothered with her, Lin Yi knew that this was probably someone else''s wishful thinking.

    She knew him too well. He was not someone who liked to exin.

    Moreover, in the current situation, even if he exined, the other party might not believe him. Instead, it would make people think that he had a guilty conscience.

    "Isn''t there still no conclusion to this matter? Besides, this is a matter between the Xu family and the Liang family. It''s not like you don''t know old seventh''s situation in the Liang family. Can he make a decision on this kind of thing?" Zou Kai couldn''t help but say.

    Qin Yixuan sneered,"that''s right, he can''t decide." He brushed Zou Kai''s hand away, looked at Liang Jingchuan, and said sarcastically,"which illegitimate child lives as high-profile as him? he wears the best clothes, eats the best, ys the best, and is held in high regard wherever he goes. Now, he''s also looking for the best woman. Aren''t the Liang family afraid of othersughing at them for holding an illegitimate child''s status so high?"

 Chapter 1916 Ill F * Cking Beat You To Death If You Dare To Curse At My Brother!

    In an instant, the temperature in the private room seemed to have dropped by a few degrees.

    The men all looked at Qin Yixuan in surprise. They clearly didn''t expect him to say something like this.

    Zou Kai was the first to react. He punched Qin Yixuan''s face."You F * cking bastard. Is this what you should say to seventh brother?"

    Qin Yixuan took a few steps back from this punch, almost falling to the ground.

    Song Yufeng didn''t stop Zou Kai. He also looked at Qin Yixuan unhappily."Old Qin, it''s better to keep your mouth shut. Isn''t old seven good enough to you? Your family was in so much debt before. If it wasn''t for seventh brother asking his old man for help, would you still be living like a young master?"

    Lu Chaoqun stood at the side without saying a word. It was obvious that he was on Liang Jingchuan''s side.

    Qin Yixuan sneered."I admit that he helped me with that matter. Did I ask him to help me? Didn''t he just want to show off the might of the Liang family''s eldest young master? Also, do I have to give up the woman I like to him just because he helped me?"

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh when she heard Qin Yixuan''s words.

    If Liang Jingchuan really wanted to show off his power as the eldest young master, why would he waste money and favor on him?

    Even if Liang Jingchuan was really trying to show off his wealth, he would still be the one to benefit in the end!

    He felt that it was only right after receiving someone else''s kindness. As expected, such shameless people really existed.

    "Old Qin, is this something you should be saying? Aren''t you too F * cking shameless?" Zou Kai was furious."Get out of here. I''ll pretend that I don''t have a brother like you."

    Song Yufeng was also displeased."I hate ungrateful people the most in my life. What the hell are they?"

    Qin Yixuan saw that everyone was not fond of him and snorted coldly. His gaze swept across Zou Kai and the others."Don''t think that I don''t know why you''re helping him. Isn''t it because he''s the young master of the Liang family? You''re all begging him, begging him, currying favor with him, but one day, you''ll all taste the consequences!"

    "We don''t know if we''ll have a taste of the consequences, but you''ll have to suffer the consequences of your own actions sooner orter!" Lu Chaoqun looked at Qin Yixuan disdainfully."We''ve known for a long time that Xu Yawei likes seventh brother. You know that too, so don''t f * cking use Xu Yawei as an excuse. Aren''t you just jealous of seventh brother? To be honest, you can''t evenpare to seventh brother in a hundred years. "

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Zou Kai and the other two protecting Liang Jingchuan. She was also happy that Liang Jingchuan had such a good friend. At the same time, her previous opinion of the three of them had changed.

    Even if their private lives were unruly, at least they still had their true nature.

    Qin Yixuan''s expression turned ugly when she saw the three of them surrounding him. He suddenlyughed out loud."Ha, what a joke. Why would I be jealous of him? Jealous of him, a bastard child of unknown origin? Even if my family isn''t as rich as the Liang family, I''m still the son of the legal wife, unlike him, whose mother is an unknown B * tch. "

    As soon as he said that, Zou Kai and the others ''expressions changed slightly, and their gazes unconsciously fell on Liang Jingchuan. This was his Achilles'' heel.

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa and squinted his amorous eyes. He looked at Qin Yixuan, who was sitting opposite him. His pitch-ck eyes seemed to have no temperature.

    "Qin Yixuan, you dare to scold my brother? I''ll F * cking beat you to death!" When Zou Kai saw Liang Jingchuan like this, he suddenly turned around and walked toward Qin Yixuan.

    At this moment, a figure took a step forward. She grabbed a basin of melted ice water from the table and sshed it on Qin Yixuan''s face.

 Chapter 1917 Some Peoples Bodies Stink, But Their Mouths Are Even Stinky

    The water sshed out and fell to the ground, making a heavy sound.

    Zou Kai looked at the petite figure in front of him in shock. He didn''t expect her to show up at this time.

    Qin Yixuan, who was in front of him, waspletely drenched from his sleep. Coupled with his angry face, he looked indescribably funny.

    Even song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun had expected this to happen, and they were both shocked.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting on the sofa, he was also looking at Lin Yi. He didn''t show any emotions on his face, but his eyes were as dark as ink. They were like vortexes, crazily engulfing something.

    "I''m sorry, there was a stinky smell just now, so I took some water to wash it. " Lin Yi turned around and said to Zou Kai and the others with a smile.

    She was very beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that was very sunny and natural. Her smile was like a flower in full bloom. It was extremely gorgeous.

    Stinky? Zou Kai and the others didn''t react for a while. When they realized the truth, the three of them couldn''t help but praise him in their hearts. He was really an amazing person!

    "Miss Lin is right. There was indeed a foul smell just now, and it was from your mouth. But after you washed it with water, the smell seems to have dissipated a lot." Lu Chaoqun said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes. Some people''s bodies stink, and their mouths are even stinky. I almost suffocated staying in the same ce as them. Now that I''ve washed them with water, we''re finally saved." Zou Kai echoed.

    "You guys!" Qin Yixuan was so angry that he was gritting his teeth. He rushed towards Lin Yi and said,"you B * tch, how dare you ssh water on me? do you believe that I ..."

    "What are you doing? you want to hit a woman?" Zou Kai rushed forward and blocked Qin Yixuan''s path, pushing him away."I f * cking look down on men whoy their hands on women. If you dare to do anything, I''ll beat you up so badly that even your mother won''t recognize you."

    Among them, Zou Kai was the most burly. He was usually the one who rushed to the front in a fight, so his words were extremely intimidating.

    Qin Yixuan looked at Zou Kai''s hulking figure and felt pleased. She didn''t dare to hit him, but her tone was mocking."Zou Kai, that''s all you''re capable of. Don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with watching your woman protect Liang Jingchuan?" I''m afraid that she''s already been in a rtionship with Liang Jingchuan without you knowing!"

    "Your mother''s fart!" Zou Kai immediately went up and gave Qin Yixuan a punch. He said angrily,"don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand the situation. She''s seventh brother''s woman. You can insult me, Zou Kai, but don''t insult my character. Since she''s seventh brother''s woman, if you insult him, you''re insulting seventh brother. If you insult seventh brother, you''re insulting me. Now, F * ck off. Do you believe that I''ll throw you out?"

    Lin Yi looked at Zou Kai''s back and was a little speechless. He sounded like he was speaking in a tongue twister, but who told him that she was Liang Jingchuan''s woman? Wasn''t this misunderstanding cleared up from the very beginning?

    This punch was not light at all. Qin Yixuan''s nose was bleeding. He looked at Zou Kai angrily but did not dare to make a move. He said coldly,""I''ll be waiting for you to end up like me. "

    ? "Get lost, you dog mouth can''t produce ivory!" Song Yufeng looked at him with disdain.

    Qin Yixuan saw that there were many people on the other side, so he turned and walked towards the door. Suddenly, he saw a figure in front of him and stopped. Then, he saw Liang Jingchuan blocking his way.

    "What do you want?" Qin Yixuan subconsciously took a step back.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1918 Liang Jingchuan, You Can T!

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door with one hand in his pocket and the other hanging by his side, looking as carefree as ever.

    However, there was a popr saying these days: if a man was not bad, a woman would not like him.

    This kind of bad-boy look, coupled with his super good looks, was still very attractive to girls. In addition, his family was rich, which also caused him to encounter many rotten peach flowers over the years.

    None of the brothers who were on good terms with him were not jealous of him. However, it was one thing to be jealous of some people, but it was another thing to be brothers, such as Zou Kai and the others.

    And some people, because of jealousy, were twisted to the point of ignoring their past Brotherhood, such as Qin Yixuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qin Yixuan and said indifferently,""I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t have any impression of the woman you just mentioned. I can see that this woman isn''t that great. I, Liang Jingchuan, don''t like a woman like her who doesn''t have a sense of presence, but she seems to be enough to match you. "

    "Liang Jingchuan," Qin Yixuan said angrily,"I won''t allow you to insult Yawei. I ..."

    "Is this an insult?" Liang Jingchuan cut him off and looked at him with a half-smile,"you didn''t allow me to covet your celestial being a second ago, but now I don''t care about her, and you''re upset again. What do you want?"

    "I ..." Qin Yixuan was speechless for a moment.

    "Even if I, Liang Jingchuan, am an illegitimate child, I can still kill you. This is a fact that you can''t change in your life. Even if I''m an illegitimate child, I can marry a woman you can ''t!" Liang Jingchuan said lightly, his face emotionless.

    However, those who knew him well knew that he was the scariest when he was emotionless.

    Qin Yixuan red at Liang Jingchuan. She was furious and resented the unfairness of fate.

    Why did such good luck fall on an illegitimate child?

    In this circle, illegitimate children were the most intolerable.

    "Liang Jingchuan, I won''t allow you to touch her. You''re not worthy of her!" Qin Yixuan said angrily. Her body was trembling from anger.

    "Oh, really? Then I''ll give you a chance. I''ll settle the marriage with the Xu family. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "You''re serious?" Qin Yixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise.

    Zou Kai and the others didn''t find it strange. As long as old seventh didn''t want to do something, no one could force him.

    From the start, they didn''t think that seventh brother would agree to such a marriage, let alone in this situation.

    The three of them looked at Lin Yi and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. They regretted not meeting her earlier.

    If it was seventh brother who liked Lin Yi, they could stillpete fairly. However, this time, it was the girl who took the initiative.

    Besides, they didn''t have the heart to destroy this friendship. Old seventh needed such a person by his side.

    Seeing Zou Kai and the others looking at her, Lin Yi was a little surprised. She didn''t know why, but she saw some hope in their eyes. It was simply inexplicable.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,''didn''t you say you two love each other? Then I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. " As he spoke, he nced at Qin Yixuan."Back then, I was the one who brought your family back to life. Now, I''m taking it back. After all, I only help friends."

    When Qin Yixuan heard this, her expression changed."Liang Jingchuan, you can ''t!"

    Zou Kai and the othersughed but didn''t say anything. They knew that old seventh wouldn''t let Qin Yixuan off so easily!

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Why can''t I?"

 Chapter 1919 This Girl Is Not Bad, Dont Be Picky

    That''s right, why not?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s side profile, and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She had to admit that Liang Jingchuan''s way of angering people to death was quite cute.

    She was worried that he was being bullied, but it seemed like she had worried for nothing.

    It was just that at that moment, his body seemed to be out of control.

    It seemed that she was addicted to being his honest wife, so much so that she wanted to stand up for him at a time like this.

    Qin Yixuan was practically running away. If he didn''t leave, Zou Kai and the others would kick him.

    Now, only Lin Yi and the four of them were left in the private room. As for the girls, they had been chased away by Zou Kai.

    The distance between them was immediately seen.

    "Here, miss Lin, let me toast you." Zou Kai suddenly passed a wine ss to Lin Yi.

    "Yeah, we''ll also give you a toast." Lu Chaoqun and song Yufeng also raised their sses.

    Lin Yi looked at the three of them in surprise. When they wanted to drink earlier, some of them didn''t let her drink. Why were they all letting her drink now?

    "I''m sorry, I don''t drink. " She smiled and refused.

    Zou Kaiughed heartily."It''s fine if you don''t drink. Don''t you have seventh brother?" As he spoke, he walked over and pulled Liang Jingchuan over. He said,"seventh brother, let me teach you how to be good to a girl. When someone wants your woman to drink, a man should snatch the ss and drink it in her ce."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai and frowned."Did you drink too much?"

    "What are you talking about? it''s not like you don''t know how much I can drink!" Zou Kai said unhappily.

    "Seventh brother, be a man. Miss Lin is your assistant after all. How can you let her drink as her boss?" Lu Chaoqun said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."I didn''t ask her to drink it. It was you guys. If you didn''t drink it, it would have been over!"

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    It seemed like they couldn''t continue chatting, and they couldn''t drink the wine.

    Even a fool like Lin Yi could tell that the three of them seemed to have misunderstood her and Liang Jingchuan, but she didn''t know where the source of the misunderstanding was.

    "Come on, seventh brother, this cup of wine is yours!" Zou Kai snatched the wine ss from Lin Yi''s hand and stuffed it into Liang Jingchuan''s hands.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and just drank it.

    "That''s more like it. " Song Yufeng and the othersughed as they said this. Then, they finished the wine in their sses and began to pour more wine.

    Therefore, the gathering for the night was only now considered to have begun.

    Lin Yi had nothing to do, so she sat on the sofa and yed with her phone. As she yed, she felt a little sleepy and fell asleep.

    On the other side, Zou Kai and the others were drinking to their heart''s content. When they saw that the person on the sofa wasn''t moving, they took a look and realized that she had fallen asleep.

    Zou Kai nudged Liang Jingchuan''s arm."Your woman is asleep."

    His woman? Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and followed Zou Kai''s line of sight. He saw Lin Yi sleeping soundly on the sofa.

    "Forget it, let''s call it a day." Lu Chaoqun suggested,"let seventh brother send miss Lin back."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lu Chaoqun. Since when was he willing to leave so early?

    "That''s right, seventh brother. What are you doing?" Song Yufeng also urged,"if you ask me, I think this girl is not bad. Don''t be so picky and look at her everywhere."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He finally understood what they were trying to do. Were they trying to set him up with Lin Yi?

    Why didn''t he realize that they had the potential to be matchmakers?

 Chapter 1920 I Wish You Happiness

    Liang Jingchuan walked over to the sofa and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.

    Lin Yi was a light sleeper, so she woke up very quickly.

    She nced at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Are you going back?" She looked at her watch and saw that it was 10:30 am. She asked,""Aren''t you going to y for a while longer?"

    Although she didn''te out often, she knew that such gatherings wouldst until midnight.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her sleepy eyes and his gaze darkened. He turned around and walked out, leaving only two words."Let''s go."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded and immediately sat up. She picked up her bag and nodded at Zou Kai and the others.""Then we''ll be leaving first, you guys have fun."

    "Take care, let''s y together next time!" Zou Kai said with a smile.

    The other two also waved at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nodded. She didn''t say anything more and chased after him.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, the smile on Zou Kai''s face faded. He sighed."How could such a good girl be taken away by seventh brother?"

    "Come on, without seventh brother, he wouldn''t have taken a fancy to you. Can''t you see your moral conduct?" Song Yufeng said in an unpleasant tone.

    "Old song, what do you mean by this? are you trying to start a fight?" Zou Kai was instantly infuriated.

    "Let''s fight then. Who''s afraid of who? do you think I''m that coward, Qin Yixuan?" Song Yufeng retorted, not forgetting to tease Qin Yixuan.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at the two of them and interrupted,""Don''t say anymore. Even if she doesn''t like Seventh Sister, she won''t like you guys either. At the very least, I''ll be in the queue before you guys."

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng both turned around at the same time and shouted at Lu Chaoqun,""Get lost!"

    Lu Chaoqun''s eyes were tightly shut, and his face was covered in saliva. He was so angry that his face was contorted."Both of you, get lost!"

    After leaving the club, Lin Yi got into her car and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Do you want to drink something? I don''t have water in my car. "

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and asked,""What do you want to drink?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion.

    "I asked, what do you want to drink?" Liang Jingchuan repeated, his face showing a hint of impatience.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied, thought for a moment, and said,"Chocte milk tea,"

    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat by drinking this at night?" Liang Jingchuan sized Lin Yi up.

    Lin Yi put her hands on her waist."I''m the kind of person who won''t get fat no matter how much I eat. Are you jealous, President Liang?"

    Liang Jingchuan rolled his eyes at her and walked towards the milk tea shop by the road.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to wait here alone, so she followed him.

    When she followed him, she saw the shop assistant staring at Liang Jingchuan like a lovestruck girl. She couldn''t help butugh. He really had a devilish face. Everywhere he went, there were peach flowers.

    "Are you done?" Liang Jingchuan was getting a little impatient from being stared at. His gaze swept over the female shop assistant.

    The shop assistant was stunned and her face turned red instantly."I''m sorry, it''ll be ready right away, right away."

    Lin Yi walked over and smiled at the girl,""It''s alright, we''ll just wait. "

    The shop assistant looked up at Lin Yi with a hint of surprise in her eyes. She then looked at Liang Jingchuan and instantly understood that handsome men could only be seen from afar. If one got closer, they would realize that he had a girlfriend.

    "Weren''t you waiting for me over there?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "I''m afraid that you''ll burn down the restaurant if you get angry. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan shot her a nce and didn''t say a word, but his eyes clearly showed that he couldn''t be bothered with her.

    Lin Yi chuckled and didn''t think much of it. She looked at the price list to see if there were any new products.

    After a while, the staff girl finished preparing the drinks and even brought a pair of Couple Keychains.

    "Our store has an event for the next few days. Any couple whoes to our store to buy drinks will be given a bunch of Couple Keychains. I wish you happiness."

 Chapter 1921 You Like Me!

    Couple''s keychains?

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan nced at the pair of keychains, then looked at each other with strange expressions.

    "We''re not a couple!" The two of them suddenly turned their heads and said to the shop assistant in unison.

    The shop assistant looked at the two of them in surprise, then smiled and said,""You guys are so in sync, yet you still say you''re not a couple. Don''t be shy, it''s nothing. I won''t say anything."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was just talking nonsense now.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s dark expression, Lin Yi knew that this young master was a clean freak when it came to rtionships. She smiled and said,""Miss, you''ve misunderstood. He''s not my boyfriend."

    The shop assistant nced at the two of them and said awkwardly,"I''m sorry."

    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Yi said indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head and nced at Lin Yi with a cold expression.

    Soon, the milk tea was ready. Lin Yi was about to pay, but Liang Jingchuan beat her to it. He left a hundred Yuan behind, took his ss of juice, and left.

    Lin Yi turned around and nced at him. She didn''t offend him, did she?

    It wasn''t like she had deliberately made others misunderstand!

    The older this person got, the worse his temper got.

    "Miss, here''s your change," The shop assistant handed over a pile of change.

    Lin Yi took the cup and nodded at her. She took the milk tea and turned to chase after Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. She ced the milk tea in the storage box and handed the change to Liang Jingchuan."Mr. Liang, this is the change."

    "No need, this is the taxi fare." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently as he looked straight ahead.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows. Was he angry with her?

    If he didn''t want it, then so be it. The money from yesterday''s dinner, the breakfast for the camera, and the gas expenses now was more or less enough. As for thebor costs, she would waive them for him.

    She threw all the change into the storage box, reversed the car, and stepped on the elerator.

    Along the way, the two of them did not speak, and the car was silent.

    Lin Yi felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She felt as if there was a piece of ice beside her, constantly emitting a cold aura.

    After an unknown amount of time, she finally couldn''t help but say,""President Liang, we''ll be there in ten minutes."

    "I''m more familiar with the road than you!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was just trying to find something to say to avoid the awkwardness! He really didn''t know what to do at all!

    "Why did you stand up for me?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice came again.

    Lin Yi didn''t even need to look to know that the people around her were looking at her with scrutiny.

    She tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Did he notice something?

    Why did she help him? naturally, it was because she couldn''t allow anyone to bully her students and friends!

    Even though Liang Jingchuan had never liked her as his home tutor.

    However, he could not know about this.

    She couldn''t help but reflect on herself. Should she have stepped out this time? if he found out about it, it would not be worth it.

    However, she quickly dispelled this thought. She did not regret it!

    Even if he suspected her, she could deny it.

    Just as Lin Yi was deep in thought, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard.

    "They said that there are only two possibilities for a woman to stand up for a man when he''s being humiliated. One, the woman is the man''s mother. Two, the woman likes the man."

    Lin Yi''s expression froze. She turned to look at the man beside her. He was also looking at her.

    "You like me!" He continued, his tone very certain.

 Chapter 1922 Ill Be Very Troubled If You Really Like Me

    The atmosphere in the car became even weirder.

    He said that she liked him?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief. Was he crazy?

    "Red light!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice as he looked ahead.

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw that the traffic light was red. She immediately stepped on the brakes.

    The brake was too sudden, and both of their bodies leaned forward.

    "Can you drive?" Liang Jingchuan said to Lin Yi unhappily,"don''t tell me you just got your driver''s license!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Don''t look down on me, okay? when I got my driver''s license, I wasn''t even an adult!

    Of course, she couldn''t tell him that.

    "If it weren''t for your shocking words, would I have to do this?" she sneered at him.

    "That''s true. After being exposed, I naturally can''t remain calm." Liang Jingchuan seemed to have realized something.

    However, Lin Yi felt that he didn''t seem to understand what she meant and misunderstood her even more.

    "CEO Liang, do you have some misunderstanding about me?" she asked after some thought.

    "No, I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan replied without a second thought. He looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile,"don''t you think you''re just trying to hide it?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was so honest, when did her attempt to hide something make it more obvious?

    Liang Jingchuan sneered and looked at Lin Yi.""Can you deny that you poured water on Qin Yixuan because of me?"

    Lin Yi was speechless. She couldn''t deny it.

    However, it was not what he thought.

    Liang Jingchuan continued."When we were buying the milk tea just now, you were so anxious to draw a clear line between us. Can you deny that you weren''t afraid that I''d be angry?"

    Lin Yi was speechless. She couldn''t deny it.

    However, it was not what he thought.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."I understand."

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion. What did he know?

    "You like me. Don''t deny it. You fell in love with me at first sight back in ska." Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Pfff ... Love at first sight. Could he spout more nonsense?

    This was the first time Lin Yi realized that Liang Jingchuan could be so cute!

    No, it was adorably stupid.

    "The red light is over, drive!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly reminded her.

    "Oh!" Lin Yi replied and continued to drive.

    She felt that she shouldn''t talk to Liang Jingchuan at this moment, for fear that he would say something shocking again.

    It was a ten-minute drive, and Lin Yi had deliberately sped it up, so they arrived very quickly. They got out of the car and went into the elevator together.

    In the elevator, Lin Yi thought about it and felt that she had to make things clear.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said solemnly,""President Liang, you''ve misunderstood. I have no ill intentions towards you!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a deep gaze and didn''t say anything.

    Lin Yi continued,"what happened in ska was an ident. I didn''t expect it to be you, President Liang. If it were someone else, I think the result would be the same." And today, CEO Liang, you''re my boss. How can I watch others bully my boss? also, if someone else encounters such a situation, I''ll help them too. "

    "It seems like I should praise you for your bravery." Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi chuckled."There''s no need for that. I just don''t want you to misunderstand, President Liang."

    "That''s good too. After all, I''d be very troubled if a casual person like miss Lin really likes me. After all, I have very high expectations for women." Liang Jingchuan sneered at Lin Yi, which meant that she wasn''t even worthy of his attention.

    Just then, they reached the 15th floor and Liang Jingchuan walked out first.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and let out a sigh of relief. She walked out of the elevator and the two opened the door with their backs facing each other.

    Liang Jingchuan opened the door first. Lin Yi was about to ask him if he needed her to drive him to the office the next morning since he didn''t drive back.

    However, when she turned around, she saw the door mming towards her face. With a "bang", the door closed!

 Chapter 1923 Miss Lin Has High Expectations For Her Future Boyfriend

    Lin Yi looked at the tightly shut door, her eyebrows twitching. It had been so many years, but her temper hadn''t changed at all.

    However, what was there to be unhappy about?

    She didn''t believe that he would be interested in her face!

    Sometimes, a man''s self-esteem was really terrible.

    Lin Yi shook her head, opened the door, and entered the house.

    She took a shower and then went to sleep.

    The next morning, she made breakfast as usual and heard the doorbell ring at about 7:40 am.

    She paused in the middle of drinking her juice and nced at the remaining breakfast on the table. She put down the juice and got up to open the door.

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door, nced at her, and walked straight in.

    Lin Yi didn''t object to the man''s entry this time, probably because her words yesterday had hurt his confidence.

    She walked in and saw that the man was already eating breakfast at the table.

    "You''re quite smart to make two sets of breakfast today. " Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi with an indifferent expression.

    Lin Yi walked over and poured him a ss of juice.""I''m just afraid that if I didn''t do what you did, you''d make things difficult for me at work. That wouldn''t be worth it. "

    "You''re thinking too much. " Liang Jingchuan sneered and took the juice Lin Yi handed him. He took a sip and said,"can you not make sandwiches tomorrow?"

    The veins on Lin Yi''s forehead throbbed. There''s still a tomorrow?

    Did she mean that she had to take care of his breakfast?

    "I want to eat noodles tomorrow, fried sauce noodles." Liang Jingchuan muttered to himself.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."I don''t know how to cook."

    "You can learn." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."It shouldn''t be difficult to make a delicious zhajiang noodles with your genius brain."

    Lin Yi felt that this person was being unreasonable. She suppressed her anger and said,""They sell zhajiangmian outside."

    "It''s not delicious!" Liang Jingchuan said directly,"you''re my assistant. It''s your duty to make a delicious breakfast for me."

    Lin Yi had the urge to beat someone up. She was his assistant, not his servant.

    "If you don''t want to eat, then forget it!" Lin Yi said angrily and went to the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows as he watched Lin Yi leave in a fit of anger. His depressed mood from the night before seemed to have improved.

    As expected, he could only vent his anger by making that person unhappy.

    After breakfast, the two of them went to thepany with Lin Yi driving.

    When she arrived at thepany building, she bumped into many people from thepany. Lin Yi was having a headache. She was afraid that there would be a lot of scandals this time.

    When the car drove into the parking lot, Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."Are you afraid that people will misunderstand that we have that kind of rtionship?"

    Lin Yi looked back at him and said helplessly,""CEO Liang, this matter concerns a girl''s reputation. With such a misunderstanding, who would dare to pursue me in the future?"

    "Oh." Liang Jingchuan grunted in response. After a moment of silence, he said,"don''t you have Liang Shao'' an?"

    "Can you stop joking?" Lin Yi was speechless."We''re just friends."

    "It seems like miss Lin has high expectations for her future boyfriend." Liang Jingchuan sneered."You don''t even like a rich young master like Liang Shao'' an."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what was wrong with this man. She looked at him with a smile and said half-jokingly,""No matter how good Liang Shao'' an is, he''s still a third generation nouveau riche. If I had to choose, I''d definitely choose a second generation nouveau riche like you, President Liang."

 Chapter 1924 1924-Digging A Hole!

    Liang Jingchuan probably didn''t expect Lin Yi to say that.

    After a moment of hesitation, he cursed,"crazy." Then, he opened the door and left.

    Lin Yi raised an eyebrow as she watched Liang Jingchuan''s back. She knew that his face could be a weapon or a bulletproof vest.

    After sitting in the car for two minutes, Lin Yi got out.

    Sure enough, the moment she stepped into thepany, she realized that many people were looking at her with ambiguous gazes as if she really had something going on with Liang Jingchuan.

    At this time, it was best for her to act as if nothing had happened, so she just nodded to everyone and walked towards the office.

    The moment she entered, she saw Liang Jingchuan on the phone. The call was about the stocks Liang Yongmei had bought.

    Lin Yi put down her bag and listened to the conversation between Liang Jingchuan and the person on the phone. Her eyelids twitched. As expected, he had set Liang Yongmei up.

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan finished his call. He nced at Lin Yi and said,"prepare the materials to report xinlida group for tax evasion."

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay."

    "Aren''t you curious how I''m going to deal with Liang Yongmei?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked.

    "CEO Liang is more capable than I thought," Lin Yi said sincerely after some thought.

    "Strength? you mean money?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."Did you think I was poor before?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."No."

    "You think I''m relying on my family?" Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Of course, she knew that Liang Jingchuan didn''t rely on the Liang family, but if she denied it now, it would mean that she had investigated him, so it might be better for her to acknowledge it.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and seemed to have thought of something. He said indifferently,""Get to work!"

    "Yes!" Lin Yi nodded, then sat down and started working.

    From Liang Jingchuan''s call, Lin Yi knew that someone had rmended a few stocks to Liang Yongmei, saying that ording to rumors, these stocks would make a lot of money in the near future. This was probably all Liang Jingchuan''s n. Liang Yongmei was finished this time.

    However, this also showed that Liang Jingchuan''s ability could not be underestimated.

    Lin Yi was busy all the way until the afternoon when she got off work. There was still some work left, but Liang Jingchuan had to leave first.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and asked,""Where are you going?"

    However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she realized that she should not have asked this. It was his freedom to go wherever he wanted.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and nced at her. He said lightly,""A date!" Then, he went out.

    Lin Yi was speechless.

    She suddenly wondered what kind of girl Liang Jingchuan would like. Big chest, white skin, and long legs? And a petite and cute one at that?

    She shook her head and decided to focus on her work.

    Naturally, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t telling the truth when he said that they were on a date. He drove back to the Liang family''s house.

    As soon as he entered the house, the servant immediately informed the old master.

    When old master Liang heard that his son had returned, he immediately asked someone to help him down the stairs.

    The moment they met, he asked Liang Jingchuan,""Is it because you''re not used to Living and Eating outside? It''s better for you to move back. "

    "That''s right, seventh young master," the Butler chimed in."Come back and stay. When you''re not at home, the old master misses you very much."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Since I''ve decided to live outside, I won''t change my mind." I came back today because I need your help with something. "

    "What is it?" Old master Liang asked. Although this son of his had never been close to him, he was still his beloved son, so he naturally wouldn''t me him.

    Liang Jingchuan replied,''didn''t I ask you to help support the Qin''s group? Now, I''ll have to trouble you to beat him back to his original form or make him disappear forever. "

 Chapter 1925 The Father And Son Of The Liang Family

    If it was anyone else who abused the Liang family''s position in the business world to do such favoritism, old master Liang would have already punished them with the Family Law.

    However, Liang Jingchuan was different. This was his most beloved son. He wanted the moon in the sky. As long as he could get it, he wanted to give it to him. Who asked him to owe the mother and son?

    However, he still had to rify things.

    "I remember that you have a good rtionship with the young man from the Qin''s group. Are you on bad terms with him now?" Old master Liang asked,"don''t let your emotions affect your decisions."

    He was afraid that after he destroyed the Qin''s group, he would be asked to help the Qin''s group soon. That would not be worth it.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the old man and sneered,""They''re already pointing at me and calling me an illegitimate child. Do you think I''m acting on impulse? Do you really want someone to p me andbel me as an illegitimate child?"

    The anger was directed at old master Liang. Who in the entire Liang family would dare to speak so loudly to old master Liang? not to mention that there was anger in his tone, and even resentment.

    However, the more he acted this way, the less old master Liang would be angry. This was because his son''s identity was not good and all came from him, the Father. However, the premise was that old master Liang really cared about this son.

    "How old are you to still listen to other people''s nonsense!" Old master Liangforted his youngest son. He had never been so kind to his grandson before.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and walked straight to the sofa.

    Old master Liang allowed the Butler to help him over. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I know you''re unhappy. Alright, I''ll tell your second brotherter and let him handle this matter. If he can''t handle it well and make you unhappy, he can forget about being the president of jingling group."

    Liang Jingchuan sneered and did not say anything.

    Seeing his son''s expression, old master Liang''s hatred for the Qin''s group grew.

    The son that he had doted on since he was young was not someone that could be casually insulted by others, let alone this kind of ungrateful thing.

    "I''m telling you this too. In the future, you have to see who you can help and who you can ''t. " Old master Liang said to his son earnestly,"I''m old now and I can''t guide you for many more years. You have to learn to grow up on your own."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the old man and said lightly,""If you die, will there still be a ce for me in this house?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" old master Liang chided.

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips and looked away without saying a word.

    Looking at his son''s handsome face, the old man came to his senses and scolded,""You stinky brat, if you''re afraid of your old man dying, can''t you say a few nice words to coax your old man?"

    "I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    Old master Liang looked at his son''s proud expression and felt a little helpless. At the same time, he felt a little satisfied. He didn''t raise this brat for nothing. He even knew how to care for others.

    He was just saying it casually. If he really ttered him like his other sons, he would not like it.

    "Are you staying for dinner tonight?" Old master Liang said tentatively, trying to please him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and nodded. Then, he got up and headed upstairs.

    Old master Liang''s excited voice could be heard from behind,"quick, get the kitchen to prepare the dishes that seventh young master likes. If there''s nothing else, go and buy it."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard the old man''s agitated voice, the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile, but it was quickly hidden.

    Who knew how real this love was?

 Chapter 1926 Liang Jingchuan Was Definitely Their Nemesis In Their Past Life!

    The atmosphere in the Liang family was a little heavy because of Liang Jingchuan''s return. It was not that they did not want to talk to liven up the atmosphere.

    The old man simply didn''t give them the chance.

    Especially during dinner, when the old man was so caring towards Liang Jingchuan, everyone at the table looked at him with red eyes.

    Even though the old man had doted on Liang Jingchuan for so many years, as his sons and grandsons, the few of them were still a little jealous.

    After dinner, old master Liang was about to ask Liang Jingchuan to y chess with him, but Liang Jingchuan wanted to leave.

    Old master Liang wasn''t willing."It''s already sote. Why are you still going back? just stay at home."

    "No, I won ''t." Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately.

    On the side, Liang Shaoyuan''s heart had long been filled with anger. He was clearly the eldest son and grandson of the family and should be the most favored and highly regarded, but everything had been snatched away by this seventh uncle who had suddenly appeared.

    He had been unhappy with him for a long time.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan with a half-smile."Seventh uncle, don''t tell me you came back because you need grandpa''s help. Now that Grandpa has agreed, you can''t wait to leave. You don''t care about grandpa''s feelings at all."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across Liang Shaoyuan as he said indifferently,""So what if I am? Do you think you have the right to lecture me?"

    "I don''t deserve to be taught a lesson. I just want to tell you, seventh uncle, that grandfather has been so good to you. Even if you don''t say that it''s the same, you should at least repay him half." Liang Shaoyuan did not back down.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up. He sneered and did not say anything.

    At the side, second brother and third brother didn''t say anything. At this time, it was better not to say anything. The old man was just beside them.

    Everyone knew how much Grandpa Sheng loved Seventh Sister. Because of his words, he supported a dying business. Now, because of his words, he wanted to destroy the business.

    In any case, they did not have the ability to make the old master so protective.

    "A little further. Is this how you talk to your seventh uncle?" Old master Liang''s chiding voice suddenly rang out. He looked at Liang Shaoyuan and said,"your father isn''t around. As the eldest son of the eldest branch, have you shared my burden on behalf of your father?"

    Liang Shaoyuan was stunned. Seeing the old master''s stern gaze, he immediately lowered his head.

    "Don''t be angry, father," Qin Huilian quickly said."He just wants seventh brother to be filial to you."

    "Seventh brother is very filial to me!" Old master Liang snorted coldly."On the other hand, you guys only think about taking my assets away from me."

    "Dad, you''ve misunderstood." Liang Yongzhao immediately said.

    Liang Yongyan also chimed in,"that''s right, dad. Big brother isn''t around, and Shaoyuan has no one to teach him. That''s why he''s so insensible."

    "His dad isn''t here. What are you uncles doing?" Old master Liang''s anger was instantly vented on the second and third branch.

    The second and third household felt extremely wronged but at this moment they did not dare to distinguish.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the crowd and had no patience to waste any more time with them. He said to old master Liang,""Dad, I''ll be leaving first. Take care of your health." Then, without waiting for the old man to speak, he walked out.

    "Jing Chuan!" Old master Liang shouted, but Liang Jingchuan did not stop.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan leave like this, old master Liang could only assume that he was angry. He turned his head and stomped on the walking stick in his hand. He red at the people from the other branches and said,"whoever dares to speak nonsense again, get out of my sight!"

    The Butler came over and helped the old man to the sofa. The group of people stood there and looked at each other. They could see the hatred in each other''s eyes!

    Because Liang Jingchuan wasn''t around these past two days, the good impression they had built up in front of the old man was gone with his return today!

    Liang Jingchuan was definitely their nemesis in their previous lives!

 Chapter 1927 As Expected, You Care A Lot About Me

    At night, Lin Yi finished cooking. She looked at the three dishes on the table. It was obvious that she had made too much, but she was afraid that someone would suddenly visit and the food would not be enough.

    In the end, no one rang the doorbell at all, so she was overthinking it.

    Did Liang Jingchuan really go on a date?

    Even Lin Yi found the idea funny. It seemed like it had nothing to do with her whether he was dating or not.

    Besides, a child of his age should be enjoying love.

    Moreover, with his intelligence, she believed that he would not be deceived by a woman.

    Lin Yi didn''t really wait for Liang Jingchuan. After dinner, she went online to look at the stock market. From what she saw, Liang Yongmei would probably go crazy in a few days.

    However, it was not that simple.

    Lin Yi took out her phone and looked at the intimate photo of a man and a woman. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Miss Liang would be very excited when she saw this.

    The next morning, Lin Yi was preparing breakfast when she heard the doorbell ring.

    When she opened the door, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the door. This time, he took the initiative to give way to him.

    After all, she knew that even if she refused, this man would stille in.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem to expect Lin Yi to be so self-conscious. He looked at her deeply and entered.

    Looking at the zhajiangmian on the table, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes shed with a quick emotion.

    He sat down, picked up his chopsticks, and began to eat.

    Lin Yi walked in and saw that he was already eating, but there was no expression of dislike or joy on his face.

    "It''s my first time making it," she said subconsciously."I don''t know how it will taste."

    "It''s passable," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Shouldn''t one''s mouth be sweeter when eating other people''s food?

    Forget it, she would not stoop to the level of a child.

    Lin Yi consoled herself and sat down opposite Liang Jingchuan. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan''s bowl of noodles was empty. He put down his chopsticks and finished the juice beside him.

    After wiping his mouth with a tissue, he added,""Can you add some chili next time?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She raised her head and nced at Liang Jingchuan. Did that mean that he liked it?

    "Oh." She responded.

    She had to make breakfast every day anyway, so it didn''t matter if she made him an extra set.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was eating her noodles, Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a faint smile,""Aren''t you curious who I was on a date withst night?"

    Lin Yi stopped eating and nced at Liang Jingchuan. She said,""I''m a little curious, but this is your business. I shouldn''t ask. "

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."As expected, you care a lot about me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that the child had misunderstood something.

    "President Liang, I think ..." She felt that she should exin.

    "It''s almost time. I''ll go back and pack up. I''ll take your car to work today, so you can stay in this house for free." Liang Jingchuan stood up and walked towards the door, not giving Lin Yi a chance to prove her innocence.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and was speechless. She''d rather he settle things with her.

    "What a stubborn person." After finishing herst mouthful of noodles, Lin Yi put the bowls and chopsticks away in the kitchen and prepared to go to work.

    The moment she stepped out, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the door.

    "Let''s go,"he said. When Liang Jingchuan saw here out, he turned around and walked toward the elevator.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and felt a little helpless. Had she been promoted from a nanny to a chauffeur?

 Chapter 1928 Liang Yongmeis Mental Breakdown!

    In the president''s office of the xinlida group, Liang Yongmei was standing in front of the office and making a call.

    "Mr. Chen, what did you tell me? you said that these stocks would definitely make a profit and not lose money. But what''s the result now? they''ve fallen for more than ten days, and now they''ve all hit the limit down."

    "I don''t care. You have to take full responsibility for this."

    "Hey, hey ..."

    The call had already ended. Liang Yongmei looked at her phone in anger, her face contorted in anger."Bastard!" She screamed and smashed her phone on the ground. Then, she fell back into the chair.

    She looked at the stock numbers on theputer screen, which were red and green, and only the few stocks she had bought were green.

    Did the heavens want her to die?

    Liang Yongmei''s face was indescribably tired. Without the exquisite makeup she always had, the hard work of the past few days made her look old.

    After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the door of the office.

    Liang Yongmei didn''t seem to hear him and ignored him.

    After a few knocks, the door opened, and the financial director came in.

    She nced at Liang Yongmei. She knew that she wasn''t in a good mood, but the matter had already reached a point where it couldn''t be dyed.

    She could only bite the bullet and say,"CEO Liang, those few ATIpanies are here to ask for payment again."

    Liang Yongmei opened her eyes to look at her, and coldly spat out a word."Get lost!"

    The Finance Director pursed his lips and did not say anything. He nodded, turned around, and left, closing the door behind him.

    The anger in Liang Yongmei''s heart was once again ignited. She grabbed the folder on the table and threw it at the door, cursing,"Are you all waiting to see me make a fool of myself and force me to die? I, Liang Yongmei, won''t be so easily defeated, I won ''t!"

    Hearing the curses from the president''s office, the financial director sneered and spat.

    He secretly cursed, he deserved it!

    Liang Yongmei was in a terrible fix from thepany''s matters. When she thought about how the people who should have been here with her were nowhere to be found, the anger in her heart grew even greater.

    She was about to take out her phone to make a call, but she realized that she had smashed it. Instantly, she felt even more depressed and tied all the things on the table to the ground.

    After a moment of silence, she got up to pick up the phone on the ground. The screen was undoubtedly broken, but it could still be used.

    She immediately dialed a number and the call was picked up very quickly.

    "Li Zhaoji, where are you? do you know how thepany is doing?"

    "You''re borrowing money? You think you can borrow money with your abilities? stop joking and get back here immediately!" Liang Yongmei angrily hung up the phone.

    On the other end of the line, li Zhaoji was in the swimming pool of a private vi. He was leaning against the edge of the pool while talking on the phone. Next to him was a sexy and enchanting woman in a swimsuit.

    Li Zhaoji looked at his phone and sneered. How dare she order him around? As expected of the young miss of the Liang family!

    The beautifuldy''s hand moved across li Zhaoji''s chest as she smiled at him."The tigress seems to be urging you to go back. Are you leaving?"

    "Why would I? I told you, I''m here to apany you today." Li Zhaoji''s face instantly lost the cautious expression he had when he was on the phone. He smiled triumphantly and kissed the woman. The waves in the swimming pool surged and theughter of the man and woman mixed together.

 Chapter 1929 IT Genius

    In the general manager''s office of qingjing technology, Lin Yi ced the tidied up tax evasion documents of xinlida group on Liang Jingchuan''s desk."President Liang, please take a look."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the document and said lightly,""I believe that you can handle this small matter."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She did not think that he wasplimenting her.

    "Then this matter can be considered to havee to an end and we''ll wait for the results. I wonder what work arrangements I have next." She asked.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up the folder on the table and walked out, saying,""You''re my assistant, just follow me. "

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and didn''tment. She followed him out.

    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he would go to the R & D department.

    "Boss!" All the employees stood up when they saw Liang Jingchuan enter.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and walked to Qi Yi''s side. He nced at theputer desktop and asked,""How''s the progress?"

    "I''ve made a defense system," Qi Yi replied."The security level hasn''t been determined yet, but I believe it''ll be fine."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Qi Yi and said indifferently,""You believe that?"

    Qi Yi''s scalp tingled when Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept over him.

    No matter how confident he was, he had no confidence when he encountered his boss''s abnormal skills.

    Seeing that Qi Yi didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan turned to Lin Yi."You try."

    Lin Yi met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. His eyes were calm as she nodded.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan wasn''t going to do it himself, Qi Yi felt a little relieved. As long as it wasn''t his boss, he believed that there wouldn''t be any major problems.

    Even though Lin Yi had studied this project, his defense system wasn''t that easy to crack, even though Lin Yi was an MIT student.

    Lin Yi found a random seat and sat down. She tapped on the keyboard and nodded."The keyboard feels pretty good."

    Qi Yi didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so rxed. He sat down and started the system.

    "We can start now." He looked at Lin Yi.

    ¡°Ok.¡±Lin Yi nodded, her gaze falling on theputer screen. Her white and slender fingers were jumping quickly on the keyboard. The entire office was filled with the sound of typing, as rhythmic as a piece of music.

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Yi. They realized that they had all underestimated this young IT professor.

    However, whether she was real gold or not would depend on this trial.

    "This system''s defense looks perfect, but if you look closely, it''s not like you can''t find a loophole." Lin Yi suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and asked,""How long?"

    "Ten minutes!" Lin Yi replied. The notes yed by his fingers turned into countless codes that jumped on the screen.

    Ten minutes? No way, everyone looked at Lin Yi in shock. Was she talking nonsense?

    Qi Yi''s face was the ugliest. He could not believe that the system he had spent nearly a year on was so easily hacked.

    No, she should be bluffing!

    Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on theputer screen. A few minutester, she pressed thest button, and the program ran on its own. A progress bar appeared on the screen and moved forward at a visible speed.

    Lin Yi stood up and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Done."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and didn''t say anything. He picked up the proposal at the side and flipped through it.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows. What kind of attitude was this? did he think that she wasn''t good enough?

    Everyone looked at Lin Yi, and then at theputer screen. They looked at the progress bar and felt excited, looking forward to the final result.

 Chapter 1930 Will You Leave My Company In The Future?

    Everyone''s eyes were on theputer screen, waiting for the progress bar to reach the end.

    When the progress bar ended, everyone looked at Qi Yi''sputer and saw an rm on the screen,"your system has been hacked."

    "Genius, Lin Yi, you''re amazing!" Zhou Nan couldn''t help but praise.

    "Yeah, I used to think that Qi Yi''s system was stable. I didn''t expect it to be so weak in Lin Yi''s hands."

    "Boss, you''re really good to have poached such a ruthless person. I''m afraid your first ce is in danger." Someone teased Liang Jingchuan.

    Qi Yi looked at Lin Yi in disbelief. She had used less than ten minutes to crack his one year of work.

    Lin Yi sensed that someone was looking at her, and when she looked up, she saw that it was Qi Yi.

    She nodded at him. In fact, the reason why she could crack it so quickly was because he had asked her for advice in the past. She really knew herself and her enemy.

    At this moment, Liang Jingchuan closed the proposal and looked at the people from the R & D department. His voice was cold as he said,"redo this proposal."

    "Ah," he said. When everyone heard this, they instantly wilted.

    "Boss, can you lend us Lin Yi?" someone suggested.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. She liked this suggestion.

    Liang Jingchuan refused without even looking at her."No, she''s my Secretary now."

    "Boss, aren''t you overusing your talents?" Zhou Nanughed and said,"don''t worry, Lin Yi is with us. We definitely won''t bully her."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. She felt that there was something wrong with what he said.

    Even if she was bullied, it had nothing to do with Liang Jingchuan.

    "It''s because I''m not at ease. " Liang Jingchuan swept his gaze across the crowd with a meaningful look.

    The crowd was speechless. Was the boss publicly admitting his rtionship with Lin Yi?

    Lin Yi was speechless. Did he dare to spout more nonsense?

    Liang Jingchuan ced the proposal on the table and said lightly,""If there''s time, I''ll ask Lin Yi to help you, but I don''t want to see this kind of thing in front of me again."

    "Long live the boss! The boss is wise!" Everyone was booing.

    Even Lin Yi was a little happy. As someone in the IT industry, she definitely liked to do things that suited her.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and left the office. Lin Yi nodded at everyone and followed him out.

    Back in his office, Liang Jingchuan continued with his work. Lin Yi looked at his side profile and hesitated to tell him.

    After thinking about it, he decided not to and just focus on his work.

    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi was stunned. He looked at the person at the table, who was still staring at theputer screen.

    "Thank you," she said after a moment of silence.

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan looked up at her.

    Thank you for letting me join the R & D department." Lin Yi said honestly.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he smirked and looked at Lin Yi teasingly."Usually, when one person is asked to do the work of two people, the person will scold the boss for being a cheapskate and exploiting the working people. Yet, you''re still grateful to me. As expected, people who grew up eating United States bread and China rice have different ways of thinking."

    "I''ll still be working in the IT industry in the future. " Lin Yi said honestly,"now I need to understand the process and gain experience. After all, I need work experience to find a job these days."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi, his eyes darkening."You mean you''ll leave mypany in the future?"

 Chapter 1931 Identity Exposed!

    Leave? Of course!

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."I''m just making an analogy."

    "It''s better not to make such an analogy in front of your current boss. Otherwise, you''ll be easily fired." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay, I understand."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and continued working.

    "Since there''s no work, I''ll go to the R & D department?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan still did not answer.

    Lin Yi felt that if she didn''t deny it, it would be considered a silent agreement. She picked up her phone and opened the door to leave.

    As soon as the door closed, Liang Jingchuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the closed door. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously, but his face darkened again as he thought of something.

    Lin Yi went to the R & D department, and the entire Department was in an uproar. They pulled her aside and asked her all sorts of questions, including the method she had used to crack it.

    Qi Yi looked at Lin Yi, who was like a moon surrounded by stars, and his expression darkened. He thought he was powerful, but only now did he realize that there was always someone better than him. Lin Yi could easily defeat him.

    Lin Yi noticed Qi Yi''s loneliness when he was talking to everyone.

    Not long after, everyone started working. Lin Yi walked to Qi Yi and asked,""Do you have time now?"

    Qi Yi looked at her in surprise."What''s the matter?"

    "Can we have a talk?" Lin Yi said gently.

    Qi Yi nodded. It just so happened that he also wanted to know what he wascking in.

    The two of them went straight to the rooftop.

    "I was able to find a way to crack it so quickly because I have a friend who had written a simr program before. I helped him take a look at it before, so when I saw it again today, I was able to crack it easily." Lin Yi said.

    Qi Yi was stunned. She had seen it?

    He remembered that he had consulted someone before, and many of the programs had been written by that person.

    Could it be ...

    "You''re the demon under the moonlight? How is that possible?" Qi Yi looked at Lin Yi in shock.

    He had always thought that the "demon under the moonlight" was a man and should be about the same age as him. He did not expect it to be a girl, and she was unbelievably young.

    Lin Yi smiled."Hello, a strange stone."

    "It''s really you!" Qi Yi was sure when he heard the way Lin Yi addressed him. He took a few steps closer to her and asked in surprise,"why are you at ourpany?"

    "I''ll have to ask you that!" Lin Yi said, shrugging.

    "Me?" Qi Yi pointed at himself, a little dazed.

    "If you didn''t give my IP to your boss, he wouldn''t have found me and I wouldn''t have to stay in yourpany just because I lost the bet with him." Lin Yi spread her hands.

    Qi Yi suddenly remembered the first day Lin Yi hade to thepany. The two of them had had a PK in the room. So that was what happened.

    "Then I''ll be in your care in the future." Qi Yi smiled.

    "We''re just sparring,"Lin Yi said indifferently.

    The two of them discussed some technical issues and returned to the R & D department together.

    Qi Yi stood in front of Lin Yi and said to the people in the office,""Everyone, listen to me. From today onwards, I''ll protect Lin Yi. Whoever bullies her will be going Against Me!"

    "Zhenzhen, Qi Yi, did you take the wrong medicine today? how dare you say such things?"

    "It seems that our Qi Yi has been defeated this time! Is this the rhythm of acknowledging a master?"

    "Am I the only one who thinks that Qi Yi''s words are too bold? I wonder how the boss will feel after hearing this. "

    A group of technical guys were trying their best to tease Qi Yi.

    Qi Yi was overjoyed and said without hesitation,""Even if the boss came, I would say the same."

    Lin Yi was a little helpless. Most people liked to express their feelings in such a rough way.

    Just as she was about to return to the general manager''s office, she turned around and saw a tall figure standing at the door. Her heart skipped a beat.

    "What did you want to tell me?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard. He looked coldly at Qi Yi, who was still talking big.

 Chapter 1932 Whos The Date?!

    Liang Jingchuan''s appearance immediately cooled down the lively atmosphere.

    Qi Yi didn''t expect that his boss would visit the R & D department twice today, and it just so happened to be the time for him to brag.

    He couldn''t reply to that, so he could only y dumb.

    Lin Yi was having a headache. Liang Jingchuan hade at such a bad time, and now everyone was misunderstanding their rtionship even more.

    The most important thing was that he didn''t know if it was because of his good acting skills, but his cold look made it easy for people to guess that he was unhappy that someone was snatching his woman.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."It''s time to eat." With that, he turned around and left.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did hee here just to remind her that she was going to eat?

    When did he be so kind?

    When the technical guys behind heard this, they immediately roared in their hearts. When had their boss ever been so F * cking considerate? he actually took the initiative to remind people to eat lunch. F * ck, this must be the rhythm of love.

    Qi Yi felt even more embarrassed. He felt that he had to hand in his resignation letter, or one day, his boss would mistakenly kill him as a love rival.

    "Let''s eat. " Lin Yi turned around and said to everyone.

    "Yes, yes, let''s eat!" Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Then, an unhappy voice came from outside."We already said we''re going for lunch. Why aren''t you leaving?"

    Lin Yi was speechless.

    Did he know that this could easily cause a misunderstanding?!

    She was a little annoyed and directly walked out.

    The remaining people in the office looked at each other and reached a consensus in an instant. They should stay away from Lin Yi in the future.

    They didn''t have lunch in the cafeteria, but in a restaurant near thepany. They had Western food.

    When the steak was served, Lin Yi didn''t touch it. Instead, she looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I say, President Liang, can''t you watch your image in thepany?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and suddenly picked up his phone. He opened the camera app and looked around at his outfit. He put down his phone and replied,""I''m very handsome today, no problem. "

    Lin Yi was speechless. Who was talking to him about being handsome?

    "I say, President Liang, do you know that the entirepany has misunderstood that we are a couple?" Lin Yi said directly.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked in return,"then are we?"

    "Of course not!" Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    "Then that''s it, the innocent will be innocent!" As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he took a bite of the steak, put down the fork and knife, and took a sip of red wine."The taste is not bad."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that she could not get through to this person. Did she not know that gossip was a fearful thing?

    "I think the taste is not bad. President Liang is so picky, but whether the steak you make is edible or not is the same, so you should be content with what you have."

    Liang Jingchuan put down his ss and looked at Lin Yi."You mean you want to eat my steak?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She only wanted to rebut him. Who wanted to eat the steak he made? what if she had an upset stomach?

    "Sure,e to my house tonight. I''ll fry a steak for you." Liang Jingchuan said readily.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay, I have something to do tonight."

    "A date?" Liang Jingchuan said subconsciously.

    Lin Yi nodded and nced at Liang Jingchuan. She smiled and said,""Yeah, that''s why I can''t taste President Liang''s cooking."

    "As you wish." Liang Jingchuan looked nonchnt as he continued eating his steak.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She picked up the knife and fork and started to attack the steak.

    "Who is it?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in surprise."What?"

    "Who''s your date?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her, his face tensed and his eyes deep.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She really wanted to say, what does it have to do with you!

 Chapter 1933 What A Narcissistic Man!

    Seeing that Lin Yi had lowered her head and was not speaking, Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Is it Liang Shao'' an?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in surprise. What did he mean? What did this have to do with Liang Shao'' an?

    Seeing that Lin Yi was looking at him in a daze, Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice,""I''m saying, are you going on a date with Liang Shao'' an?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could someone tell her why he was so hung up on who she was going on a date with? And why did he think that she couldn''t possibly know anyone else other than Liang Shao'' an?

    "Mr. Liang, are you too free recently?" she asked after some thought.

    Was she saying that he was a busybody? Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."I''m just afraid that you''ll meet a bad guy and eventually affect your work."

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."Thank you for your concern, CEO Liang." After saying that, she lowered her head and continued to eat her steak.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly put down his knife and fork and looked at Lin Yi."Didn''t you sayst time that you''re not interested in Liang Shao'' an?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan strangely. She quickly swallowed the steak in her mouth and asked,""CEO Liang, if you care too much about your employees ''personal issues, will they think that you have bad intentions?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he sneered."Ill-intentioned to you? Do you think I''d be interested in your t-chested body?"

    "Then, what are you so conflicted about, President Liang?" Lin Yi sneered. How was she t-chested? she just didn''t have the voluptuous breasts of some women.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile."Didn''t you say that you''d rather choose me, a rich second-generation heir, than Liang Shao'' an, a rich third-generation heir?" You seem to have pped yourself in the face. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So it was because of this!

    She knew that Liang Jingchuan was a narcissist, but she didn''t expect him to be this narcissistic.

    ? Didn''t he just want to say that he was more charming than Liang Shao'' an? She was really going to get drunk!

    "President Liang, don''t worry. It''s not Liang Shao'' an." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her deeply and raised an eyebrow without saying a word.

    After lunch, the two of them returned to thepany together.

    Lin Yi didn''t have anything to do in the afternoon, so she went to the R & D department.

    As she had expected, these people were extremely polite to her. Those who usually liked to chat with her had suddenly be mute.

    Some of them even kept their eyes on the door when they talked to her, as if they were afraid that someone woulde.

    Lin Yi was a little helpless. Qi Yiforted her,""Boss doesn''t care about just anyone."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    First of all, she didn''t think that Liang Jingchuan cared about her. Secondly, she didn''t need to care about him.

    Time passed quickly, and it was time to get off work.

    When Lin Yi returned to the general manager''s office, Liang Jingchuan was also packing his things.

    Seeing here in, he said directly,"my car is out of gas. Take me to a ce. I have an appointment tonight."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who would drive to thepany only to find out that there was no gas? unless he was stupid.

    "President Liang, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. You can take a taxi back." Lin Yi immediately rejected.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."I told you, my car''s out of gas."

    "Then my car is out of gas. I''m sorry I can''t do that." Lin Yi raised her brows and smiled at Liang Jingchuan, then turned around to open the door and leave.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back in frustration. This woman actually dared to disobey his orders. She''s got guts!

    He picked up his car keys and briefcase and chased after her. He wanted to see if her car was out of gas!

 Chapter 1934 Seventh Brother, A Man Should Know How To Make A Girl Happy

    In fact, when he arrived at the parking lot, he saw Lin Yi''s car drive away.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the car leaving and gritted his teeth in anger. This woman actually dared to lie to him.

    He stood there for a while before he found his car and drove away.

    In fact, running out of gas was also an excuse, but he couldn''t really exin why he had such an excuse. He just felt a little unhappy.

    It was rush hour and there was an inevitable traffic jam, so Liang Jingchuan''s anger grew.

    When they arrived at the restaurant and met up with Lu Chaoqun and the others, Lu Chaoqun and the others immediately discovered the problem.

    "Seventh brother, who offended you?" Zou Kai couldn''t help but ask as he looked at the man who was leaning against the back of the chair with an annoyed expression.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him. He took out his phone, looked at the time, and asked,""Why haven''t the dishes been served yet?"

    "The dishes will be ready soon." Song Yufeng replied.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at the door and asked,""Where''s Lin Yi? why didn''t shee with you?"

    As soon as he said that, Zou Kai and song Yufeng both looked at Liang Jingchuan."Yeah, why isn''t Lin Yi here?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at the three eager-looking guys and asked,""I''ve only met her once. I didn''t expect you to remember who she is. "

    "Nonsense, of course I can remember her. She''s a beauty, a straight-A student, and has a good family background. She''s fair, rich, and beautiful. Who can forget her?" Song Yufeng immediately said.

    Hearing this, Zou Kai gave song Yufeng a sidelong nce."Old song, there''s a good saying: you can''t cheat on your friend''s wife. You have to know your limits."

    "Enough, don''t talk about me. You should take care of yourself first." Song Yufengughed mockingly.

    Lu Chaoqun saw that Liang Jingchuan''s expression wasn''t looking too good, so he nudged Zou Kai and song Yufeng, indicating for them to keep quiet.

    "Seventh brother, did you fight with Lin Yi?" he asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the three of them."She''s just my assistant. Do you think I have to fight with her?" Don''t talk nonsense, do you think I''d like a woman like her?"

    If it was in the past, everyone would definitely be jeering at him for having high standards and not liking that person.

    But this time, the three of them chose to remain silent.

    After a while, Lu Chaoqun finally spoke up, trying to mediate.

    "Seventh brother, women like to throw small tantrums sometimes. Men are magnanimous, so you can''t stoop to her level."

    "Yes, yes." Song Yufeng chimed in,"I used to have a girlfriend who was like this too. She liked to throw a tantrum, and every time I would say something nice to her to make her happy. I''d create a little surprise and a little romance. Isn''t that great?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? how can Lin Yi be like those women of yours?" Zou Kai said unhappily.

    "That''s true," Zou Kai touched his nose and added,""But what I mean is, a man should know how to make a girl happy."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the three men who were talking at once with a half-smile on his face."Are you guys crazy? I told you, I have nothing to do with her. If you like her that much, go after her!"

    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat when they heard that. It looked like this fight was very serious.

    "Seventh brother, it''s fine if you say this to us, but don''t tell anyone else." Zou Kai said earnestly.

    Song Yufeng continued,"yeah, we''re brothers. We definitely won''t steal your men."

    Lu Chaoqun chimed in,"that''s right. You won''t be able to find a top-ss talent like Lin Yi even if you were to light antern. Don''t be so ignorant."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He almost vomited blood. Who told them that Lin Yi was his woman? were they all crazy? And it was a serious illness!

 Chapter 1935 Do You Think They Can Make Me Unhappy?

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t be bothered to exin. If he didn''t exin, the others wouldn''t dare to ask.

    Therefore, when the dishes were served, everyone began to chat andugh as they ate.

    "Seventh brother, did you trick that kid, Qin Yixuan?" Song Yufeng took the initiative to mention this,"recently, there has been a big problem with the Qin''s group''s orders. Many suppliers don''t ept their orders anymore, and those orders that were previously ced are now demanding refunds."

    "That''s right, seventh brother. This looks like something your family would do." Zou Kai also said,"other families don''t have such courage."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t n on hiding it. "I''ve mentioned this to the old man."

    Everyone came to a sudden realization. No wonder.

    Lu Chaoqun picked up some food with his chopsticks and ced it in his bowl. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh brother, if you ask me, your family''s old man has nothing to say about you, unlike my family''s old man. He doesn''t think that I can do anything. In his eyes, only my big brother can handle things. Don''t tell me, my big brother is also in this restaurant today. "

    "That''s enough, old Lu. You''re bringing up my sad memories again. My family''s matters are worse than this. My old man only likes the son that my stepmother had with her and doesn''t take me seriously at all." Zou Kai sighed."Sometimes, I feel so aggrieved. They say that if there''s a stepmother, there''ll be a stepfather. This is true."

    "Stop it, you two. My old man has been forcing me to take over thepany. I''m so annoyed." Song Yufeng alsoined.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t reply. He just picked up his ss and took a sip of wine.

    The three of them saw that he didn''t say anything and looked over. They carefully thought back to what they had just said and their expressions instantly changed.

    "Old seven, don''t misunderstand," Zou Kai immediately said."I''m not talking about you."

    Song Yufeng nced at Zou Kai, somewhat speechless. Was he trying to cover up his tracks?

    "Seventh brother," Lu Chaoqun said,"have you been unhappy with the Liang family recently?"

    "You think they can make me unhappy?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lu Chaoqun fell silent. This was really hard to say.

    Liang Jingchuan ced his wine ss on the table and said lightly,""You''re all thinking too much. I don''t care about those things. Some things are like a brand. No matter how you hide it, you can''t change the nature of being burned."

    The three of them nodded.

    "I heard that your fourth sister''spany has been facing some major problems recently." Song Yufeng mentioned the recent rumor,"it''s said that your fourth sister is in debt of more than a billion."

    "I''ve heard about this too. Your old man has decided to stand by and do nothing?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the three of them."Does this have anything to do with me?"

    The three of them instantly understood what he meant. Lu Chaoqun nodded and said,""Indeed, it has nothing to do with you. But I''ve been unhappy with your fourth sister for a long time. Your fourth sister owes my friend''spany money, so don''t me me for being unkind."

    "Whatever, I''m fine with it." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"I''ll treat you to dinner today. You can go anywhere you want tonight. It''s my treat."

    Everyone had a tacit understanding and onlyughed at the tree hole."Old seven, it''s rare to see a miser like you plucking its feathers. Today, we''re definitely going to rip you off ruthlessly."

    "Yes, yes."

    The atmosphere instantly became lively again. The four of them raised their sses together, chatting andughing.

    On the other side, Lin Yi happened to be in the same restaurant, but the private rooms were a little far away.

    There were only two people in the private room. Lin Yi was one, and the man opposite her was another.

 Chapter 1936 1936-Encounter!

    The atmosphere in the private room was indescribably peaceful.

    Lin Yi lowered her head to eat, but the man opposite her kept talking.

    "Hillyly, I''ve told you before that this is a city with a rich cultural heritage. If you spend some time to experience it, you''ll be able to experience the rise and fall of the entire dynasty ..."

    The man looked to be in his thirties. He was handsome, but he was more handsome. His voice was deep, and his tone was rxed. He was extremely charming.

    Lin Yi looked up at him and quickly finished the food in her mouth. She smiled and said,""I''ve been here for a tour before. It''s a pretty good city."

    "Do you have time tomorrow? I can take you around." Lu jueming said. There was no emotion on his calm face, but his eyes were clearly filled with anticipation.

    Lin Yi looked at him and said in surprise,""Tomorrow is Friday, you have to work. Don''t you have to work?"

    Lu jueming then remembered that Lin Yi had already started working, so he smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I seemed to have forgotten that you''re very busy."

    "You''re the one who''s really busy. " Lin Yi picked up a piece of beef and put it in her mouth. After eating it, she continued,"you should have control of your family''spany now, right?"

    Lu jueming smiled."I''m a little busy, but I can still take a day or two to apany you around B city. How about Saturday?"

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and shook her head."I can''t do it on Saturday. I might have to work overtime this week."

    "Whatpany is this? they''re making you, an MIT PhD student, work overtime?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi in confusion.

    Lin Yi put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and said,""Thepany didn''t ask me to work overtime. I wanted to work overtime. I just got a new job and I don''t understand a lot of things."

    "Why don''t youe to mypany? there''s definitely room for you to disy your skills." Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, I prefer to rely on myself for work. I have the ability!"

    Seeing the confidence on Lin Yi''s face, a look of praise shed across Lu jueming''s eyes. He nodded and said,"I believe you too."

    "Come, let me thank you for treating me to a meal today with tea instead of wine." Lin Yi lifted her teacup and said to Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming also picked up his teacup."You''re too kind. I said that I wanted to treat you to a meal when we were in America, but I never had the chance. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been in deep trouble."

    "It''s nothing, and it''s not as serious as you said. " Lin Yi smiled.

    It was a coincidence that Lin Yi knew Lu jueming. Lu jueming was on a business trip to United States to attend a lecture at MIT. He didn''t bring anyone with him that day, and there were a lot of people at the lecture. In the end, he identally dropped his wallet, and Lin Yi happened to pick it up.

    Later, Lin Yi found Lu jueming''s address through the inte and finally returned the wallet.

    After that, the two of them exchanged contact information. Lu jueming had sent Lin Yi a WeChat message after returning to the country, and they became familiar with each other over time. However, Lu jueming had never fulfilled his promise to treat her to a meal, and that was why they had met today.

    The two of them clinked their sses and continued eating.

    They ate and chatted until about nineo'' clock. Lu jueming paid the bill and the two of them left the private room.

    "Do you want me to take you to see the night view of B city?" Lu jueming suggested.

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s okay. I still have to work tomorrow. I want to go back and rest early." Mr. Lu, you''re very busy too. You should go back and rest early. "

    "You''re still calling me Mr. Lu?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi in disappointment."I always thought that we were already friends."

    "Then ..." Lin Yi hesitated. She looked at Lu jueming and thought for a moment before saying,"then I''ll call you big brother Lu."

    ording to his real age, he was older than her, so she was not at a loss calling him big brother.

    Lu jueming''s original intention was for her to call him by his name, but this was not something that could be rushed. Furthermore, big brother Lu sounded rather friendly.

    The two of them walked down the corridor and were about to leave when the door of a private room in front of them suddenly opened. A group of four people walked out, and one of them was a tall man with gray hair who was particrly eye-catching.

 Chapter 1937 Were Really On A Date!

    Lin Yi had never dreamed that she would run into Liang Jingchuan here. It was too much of a coincidence.

    Of course, that was all there was to it.

    "So you''re eating here." Lu jueming, who was beside him, suddenly muttered.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at him in confusion."Brother Lu, what did you say?"

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and shook his head."It''s nothing. I just saw my brother."

    Younger brother? Lin Yi turned around and looked in front of her. What a coincidence!

    Zou Kai felt that someone was looking at them. When he turned around, he saw Lin Yi and Lu jueming beside her. He was stunned for a moment, then he pulled song Yufeng''s arm."Look, isn''t that Lin Yi?"

    Lin Yi? The other three people, including Liang Jingchuan, looked over.

    At this moment, Lin Yi was standing with a tall and handsome man. She looked young and had a little bird-like posture. When the two stood together, they looked like a perfect match.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi, his peach-shaped eyes sparkling. So, they were really on a date.

    "Brother!" Lu Chaoqun suddenly spoke, looking at Lin Yi and the man beside her in surprise.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she instantly understood that the brother Lu jueming was talking about was Lu Chaoqun.

    Both of them had the same surname Lu, so she should have noticed it long ago.

    Lu jueming walked forward and said to Lu Chaoqun,""Why aren''t you home yet?"

    "You''re still at home sote at night, aren''t you?" Lu Chaoqun retorted."Why can''t you be at home? don''t tell me you''re talking about work."

    Lu jueming looked deeply at his younger brother."Don''t be toote."

    Lu Chaoqun snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng said in unison,""Big brother jueming."

    Lu jueming nodded, and his gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan. He nodded again and turned to Lin Yi.""Shirely, let''s go."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lu jueming, then his gaze fell on Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was walking towards him. She nced at him but didn''t stay for long.

    She nodded at Lu Chaoqun and the others."Have fun." After that, she left with Lu jueming.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was indescribably dark. Did he look happy? She was clearly ignoring him. At a time like this, she shouldn''t be calling him President Liang, okay?

    Heh, he''s getting more and more daring!

    He was a little angry. No, it didn''t seem to be just a little.

    Looking at Lu jueming and Lin Yi''s back, Lu Chaoqun and the other two had looks of surprise on their faces.

    "I didn''t expect my date tonight to be Lin Yi."

    "I didn''t think that there would be a day when boss Lu would go on a date."

    "What are you saying? boss Lu is a man too. He''s already at the age to get married."

    "But why is Lin Yi with him?"

    At this point, Lu Chaoqun and the other two finally understood the crux of the problem. Why would Lin Yi be with Lu jueming? what was their rtionship?

    The three of them looked at Liang Jingchuan at the same time, only to realize that he had already walked far away.

    The three of them looked at each other. Was old seventh provoked?

    However, why was this matter soplicated? wasn''t Lin Yi and old seven a couple? Why was she with Lu jueming?

    Could it be that what old seventh said before was true, that the two of them were not in that kind of rtionship at all?

    Or was it because the two of them had quarreled, so Lu jueming took advantage of the situation?

    His imagination was a little too wild. He had to ask the parties involved.

    The three of them immediately chased after Liang Jingchuan."Hey, seventh brother, why are you walking so fast? wait for us."

 Chapter 1938 Liang Jingchuans Disappointment

    Lu jueming brought Lin Yi out of the restaurant and asked,"You know Chaoqun and the others?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, we knew each other before."

    As for how they met, she didn''t say. After all, her rtionship with Lu jueming wasn''t so good that she would exin everything clearly.

    Lu jueming also knew this, so he did not ask further.

    "I''ll send you back. " Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No need. I drove here."

    When Lu jueming heard this, a hint of disappointment shed across his eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure and nodded."In that case, be careful on the road."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."Big brother Lu, I''ll treat you to a meal the next time we meet."

    "Alright!" Lu jueming replied.

    Lin Yi waved at him and turned to get the car.

    Seeing that Lin Yi had left, Lu jueming also got into his car and left.

    When Liang Jingchuan and the others came out, the two cars had just left.

    "Seventh brother, if it was really my brother who stole your girl, I will never let him go." Lu Chaoqun said angrily.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Are you going to beat up your brother?"

    "Of course...Uh, this ..." Lu Chaoqun was a little hesitant.

    Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at him."Old Lu,e on. With that attitude of yours, you still dare to beat up your big brother? I bet you''ll slip away before you even reach out your fist."

    "Song Yufeng, how can you mock people like this? Do you want to fight?" Lu Chaoqun said unhappily.

    Song Yufeng chuckled."Only an idiot would fight with you."

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh brother, are you really alright?"

    "What can happen to me? I''ve told you that Lin Yi and I only have a superior-subordinate rtionship. It''s your imagination that''s running wild. " Liang Jingchuan looked at them with a half-smile."How does it feel to have your goddess taken by someone else?"

    The three people were speechless.

    They seemed to have felt his deep malice.

    "Seventh brother, you''re too unkind." Song Yufeng was unhappy."Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."I did, but you didn''t believe me."

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Zou Kai and Lu Chaoqun looked at each other. That seemed to be the case. No matter how old seventh exined, they would not believe that there was nothing between the two.

    However, there was a reason for this.

    "Seventh brother, I really didn''t expect this!" Zou Kai sighed and said,"I didn''t expect Lin Yi to pour water on Qin Yixuan for you but not like you. If we had known earlier, we would have taken the initiative."

    The other two nodded in agreement."That''s too surprising. I guess geniuses have a different brain from us."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the three of them and walked straight ahead. He looked ahead, his peach-like eyes dark. In fact, he had not expected this either.

    However, this was also good. He finally didn''t have to worry about this woman liking him. After all, he really couldn''t be interested in someone who had the same face as Lin Qingxi.

    However, he did not seem to be that happy!

    However, there was something he needed to confirm.

    The next morning, Lin Yi realized that Liang Jingchuan didn''te for breakfast. She wondered if he was angry because she didn''t greet him yesterday.

    It couldn''t be. Lu jueming was around yesterday, and she didn''t want to reveal Liang Jingchuan''s background, so she didn''t greet him.

    However, when she arrived at thepany, she found out from Zhang Yang that Liang Jingchuan had gone on a business trip for a week.

    So, even as his assistant, she didn''t know that he was on a business trip?

    Lin Yi wasn''t angry. Liang Jingchuan had hidden his true strength well, and he couldn''t tell her everything.

    However, a few dayster, Liang Yongmei''spany was sued for tax evasion and illegal means of umting wealth.

 Chapter 1939 Liang Yongmeis Struggle

    Everything happened suddenly, but it was not without reason.

    The entire circle knew that Liang Yongmei''spany was in trouble, so it wasn''t rare for her to be reported for tax evasion.

    At this moment, many people were paying attention to jingling group''s attitude. After all, Liang Yongmei was the Ling family''s eldest daughter, the biological daughter of jingling group''s Chairman.

    However, jingling group did not respond to this.

    It was very simple. The prosecution''s intervention dealt a heavy blow to the xinlida group.

    Then, the matter of xinlida group''s dying of their employees "sries was also exposed. Even under such heavy pressure, Liang Yongmei was still as lively as a Dragon and a Tiger. She imed to the public that some people had ulterior motives and had maliciously hurt her.

    The xinlida group held meetings for the entire day. Liang Yongmei was furious and finally left the meeting.

    ording to her, she had a way to get the funds.

    She took her bag, went downstairs, got into her car, and drove away.

    As soon as her car left, a red Maserati followed behind her.

    Liang Yongmei was a very famous figure in the upper-ss socialite circle. The people she was close to were countless, covering both the political and business circles.

    With such a big thing happening, she couldn''t rely on the Liang family anymore. She could only save herself.

    The biggest problem this time was being reported, so she urgently needed to find someone to help her settle this matter.

    Therefore, she found Mrs. Gong easily. Her family was high-ranking government officials.

    The Liang family had always been on good terms with her husband''s family, so she was the most suitable candidate.

    The two of them had agreed to meet at a high-ss coffee shop in the city.

    After Liang Yongmei parked her car, she couldn''t wait to go upstairs. Following her was a girl in a beige dress and a pink knitted hat.

    After entering the caf¨¦, Liang Yongmei made a call and walked towards a seat further inside.

    Lin Yi also found a spot, right behind Liang Yongmei.

    After the two exchanged pleasantries for a while, Liang Yongmei went straight to the point."Sister Gong, there''s something I''d like to ask you for help."

    Gong Zhixin was in her 50s, but because she took good care of herself, she looked like she was in her 40s. Even though she was old, her appearance was still very outstanding. However, the distance between her eyebrows was high, and she didn''t look like an approachable person.

    She stirred the coffee and looked at Liang Yongmei."Yongmei, didn''t you go and beg your old man for this?"

    Liang Yongmei''s eyes darkened."Sister Gong, it''s not like you don''t know. My rtionship with my old man is very bad."

    "But you''re in a life and death situation now. Only your old man can save you." Gong Zhixin said directly.

    Hearing this, Liang Yongmei''s eyes changed. She looked at Gong Zhixin and said in a deep voice,"So, sister Gong doesn''t intend to help me?"

    "Yongmei, as I said, it''s more convenient for your old man to handle this matter. Although I''m the daughter of the gong family, a married daughter is like water that has been poured out." Gong Zhixin picked up her coffee cup and took a sip."If we''re really talking about rtionship, your old man and my old man are closer."

    Liang Yongmeiughed coldly. Everyone kicks a man when he''s down, that was exactly what she was saying.

    She picked up her bag and stood up. She looked at Gong Zhixin and sneered,"Sister Gong, don''t think that you can rest easy now. You probably don''t know how many women your old Lu has outside."

    As soon as these words came out, Gong Zhixin''s face instantly turned ugly. She looked at Liang Yongmei and coldly said,"No wonder you were kicked out by your old man! Sometimes, people need to be clear of their own situation!"

    "You!" Liang Yongmei''s expression changed, and she angrily red at Gong yexin. However, Gong yexin didn''t even look at her.

    She walked out of her seat and headed outside. Suddenly, she tripped over something and fell forward.

 Chapter 1940 Is She Human Or Ghost?

    Liang Yongmei tripped. She was wearing high heels to begin with, so she lost her bnce and knelt on the ground, her knees hurting.

    A gentle female voice came from behind."Madam, I''m sorry."

    Her initial anger towards Gong Zhixin exploded ten times or a hundred times. She stood up with difficulty and turned her head to look. She found a youngdy sitting by the table. She had her head lowered and seemed very uneasy.

    "You tripped someone," she said angrily,"is an apology enough?"

    Lin Yi stood up, her head still lowered, not saying a word.

    When Gong Zhixin saw the insufferably arrogant Liang Yongmei kneeling on the ground, she felt much better. When she felt better, it was naturally easier to talk to her.

    She stood up and said to Liang Yongmei,"Yongmei, this girl didn''t do it on purpose, so why are you being so aggressive? I don''t think you''ve done anything! It''s better to minimize the matter. "

    Liang Yongmei red at Gong Wanxin."If you were tripped by someone, would you let it go so easily? Gong Zhixin, this has nothing to do with you!"

    Gong Zhixin snorted and didn''t say anything. Liang Yongmei''s loud voice wasn''t embarrassing her anyway.

    "Then, what are you going to do, Auntie?" The girl who had been silent suddenly spoke.

    Liang Yongmei was still in a fit of anger, and now that she was being called "Auntie," the fire in her heart burned even more fiercely. She looked at the girl and directly said,"Kneel down and apologize to me, of course!"

    Her voice was very loud, and the people around her heard it. Many people pointed at her.

    Although the person who tripped someone was in the wrong, it was a little too much to ask someone to kneel and apologize to you.

    Lin Yi suddenly raised her head and looked at Liang Yongmei, saying gently,"Auntie, can we change the way we apologize?"

    "Of course not ..." Liang Yongmei was about to reject her without thinking, but when she saw the girl''s face in front of her, she was stunned. She subconsciously said,"Lin Qingxi ..."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Yongmei and said apologetically,"Auntie, I''m really sorry about just now. I was about to go out, but I didn''t expect you to walk over, so I identally tripped you. If you feel ufortable in your leg, I can take you to the doctor." As she spoke, she walked out from the side of the table and stood in front of Liang Yongmei.

    Liang Yongmei looked at the face in front of her. It was simply a replica of Lin Qingxi. She subconsciously retreated. Was she a human or a ghost?

    "Auntie, what''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital." Lin Yi said, reaching out to help Liang Yongmei.

    The moment her hand touched Liang Yongmei, Liang Yongmei immediately cowered and retreated. She shook her head, "Don''te over!"

    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Lin Yi looked at her in confusion.

    Liang Yongmei nced at Gong Wanxin, then at Lin Yi. She suddenly turned around and ran outside as if there was an evil ghost chasing after her.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Yongmei''s fleeing face, and the corners of her mouth curled up. When had she be so timid?

    After all, she had even dared to order her tomit murder and arson back then.

    It was probably because she had a guilty conscience!

    Lin Yi sneered and returned to her seat, ready to pay the bill.

    At this moment, a tall figure walked past her. Then, a deep male voice rang out."Who are you?"

    Lin Yi looked up and was stunned for a moment. He smiled and said,""It''s me, what a coincidence!"

    "It''s a bit of a coincidence. " Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi with an indescribable gentleness in his eyes.

    At this moment, a female voice came from behind."Do you know each other?"

    It was from Gong Zhixin.

 Chapter 1941 He Was Happy To See It Happen!

    Finally, Lin Yi, Lu jueming, and Gong Zhixin sat at the same table.

    What she didn''t expect was that Gong Zhixin was actually Lu jueming''s mother.

    Gong Zhixin looked at her son, who was sitting opposite her, and then at the girl beside him. Her eyes shed, and she seemed to have understood something.

    Gong Zhixin looked at Lin Yi and smiled,""You''re hillley?"

    "Mrs. Lu," Lin Yi exined,"this is an English name. My Chinese name is Lin Yi."

    "Don''t call me Mrs. Lu, call me Auntie. Your name is very nice. " Gong Zhixin said casually.

    Lin Yi nodded,"thank you, Auntie."

    Lu jueming handed a cup of tea to Gong Zhixin and another to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at the green tea in the cup in front of her and couldn''t help but feel emotional. This was the first time in her life that she was drinking tea in a coffee shop.

    Lu jueming seemed to know what Lin Yi was thinking, so he exined, "It''s not good for girls to drink too much coffee. "

    Gong Zhixin looked at her son, and the smile in her eyes deepened. She said,""Yeah, I actually don''t drink coffee much anymore."

    "This might be a bad habit I developed in the United States." Lin Yi smiled and took a sip of green tea.

    Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t like to drink green tea. In the past, when they were at home, her father also liked to drink tea, and she would always drink it with him.

    After a long time, drinking tea seemed to have be the most heartwarming daily routine for the father and daughter.

    She was afraid of drinking tea, afraid of thinking about her father''s death. Her heart was in pain, every moment.

    "Lin Yi, please allow me to call you that." Gong Zhixin said with a smile.

    Lin Yi put down her cup and smiled."Of course, Auntie."

    "Your home is in America?" Gong Zhixin continued. Did you immigrate there with your parents?"

    "My family is in the United States, but I was born there. Also, my parents are no longer around. I have an older brother at home." Lin Yi replied.

    Gong Zhixin nodded."Then why did youe back?"

    "I want to go back to China to find a job and experience the culture of thend where my ancestors lived." Lin Yi replied.

    Gong Zhixin nodded and looked at her son, saying,""It''s a good opportunity for jueming to show you around B city. If you want to go to other cities for a vacation, I might be able to apany you. "

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Gong Zhixin to be so easy-going. Could it be that Gong Zhixin was prejudiced against her, so she thought that she was difficult to get along with?

    She smiled and said,"thank you, Auntie, but I''ve just started working recently, so I might be a little busy."

    "Oh, work? that''s true. What''s your job?" Gong Zhixin immediately asked.

    Lin Yi thought that they were doing a background check, but she didn''t mind telling them. After all, it was her basic information.

    "I''m in the field of software development,"

    When she heard the words ''software development'', Gong Zhixin''s expression didn''t look good. She frowned and said,""Isn''t that very hard? girls can do anything, but this."

    Lu jueming nced at his mother and said in a low voice,"Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Lin Yi is a PhD student at MIT. She''s busy earning experience points."

    Professor? Gong Zhixin looked at Lin Yi in surprise and continued to ask,""You look like you''re in your early twenties."

    "Yes, Auntie. I''m twenty-two years old!" Lin Yi replied.

    Gong Zhixin nced at her son. He had good taste. He had found a genius in one search. Looking at the girl''s clothes, she was dressed in branded clothes and spoke appropriately. She knew that her family background was not bad.

    Lu jueming nced at his mother and instantly understood the meaning in her eyes, but he didn''t expose her.

    Because he was happy to see it happen.

 Chapter 1942 There Was Someone Who Looked Very Similar To Lin Qingxi!

    The three of them chatted for a while before Gong Zhixin made an excuse and left.

    Lin Yi looked at the time."It''ste," he said."I should go home."

    Lu jueming looked at her and suggested,"Why don''t we eat before we leave?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m sorry, I still have something to do. My boss ising back tomorrow. Another day, maybe. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."

    Seeing that Lin Yi insisted on leaving, Lu jueming didn''t force her and nodded."Alright, another day then."

    The two of them left the cafe and went back to their respective homes.

    Lin Yi first drove to the supermarket near her house to buy some things. Then, she drove home and prepared to cook.

    ? As Liang Jingchuan hadn''te to freeload for a few days, she started to cook for herself.

    The two dishes were considered sumptuous for her, and it was rtively easy to sit up.

    It didn''t take long for the food to be ready.

    On the other side, ever since Liang Yongmei saw Lin Yi in the cafe, she''d been in a bad mood. When she got home, she didn''t even eat and just stayed in her room.

    Li Zhaoji hadn''t been home for quite some time. She would throw a tantrum at the servants every day after work, but she had been especially quiet since she came back today.

    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting, but she finally couldn''t take it anymore. She took out her phone and made a call.

    Very quickly, the call was connected.

    "Qixuan, it''s me." She sat on the sofa, looking flustered.

    Liang qixuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone."Fourth sister, I know it''s you. I told you before that I can''t help you with that matter. If yourpany''s ounts were clear, there wouldn''t be any ..."

    "I''m not talking about that. " Liang Yongmei interrupted him.

    "What''s that?"

    "Do you know who I saw today?" Liang Yongmei asked in a deep voice.

    "Who is it?"

    "Lin Qingxi!" Liang Yongmei said word for word.

    "What did you just say?" Liang qixuan''s voice on the other end of the phone suddenly rose."You said that Qingxi is still alive. Is that true?"

    When Liang Yongmei heard her brother''s excited voice, all her panic disappeared in an instant.

    How could a dead person be resurrected?

    She asked,''qixuan, do you think Lin Qingxi will still be alive? Or, do you wish for her to still be alive?"

    On the other end of the phone, Liang qixuan fell silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice,""If it''s possible, I hope she''s still alive."

    "Don''t say such silly things!" Liang Yongmei sneered."It''s impossible for Lin Qingxi to still be alive. She should only be someone who looks simr."

    "I know." Liang qixuan responded.

    Liang Yongmei was silent for a while before saying,"You really can''t help me with that?"

    "Fourth sister, if I can, I will help you. You''d better go to dad about this."

    "All of them want me to go find the old man, but I won ''t." Liang Yongmei said and hung up.

    On the other end of the phone, Liang qixuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the night view outside the window. His eyes were a little dazed.

    Was there really a girl who looked like Qingxi in this world?

    He believed that there were, but there was definitely no one who had Qingxi''s spirit. With just one look, she made people unable to look at others in the eye.

    "Qixuan, what are you standing there for? it''s time to eat." Qiu ruoyi''s voice came from behind.

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses and looked at his wife. After so many twists and turns, he still ended up with her.

    This was probably fate!

    What he owed Qingxi, he was afraid that he couldn''t pay her back in this life. He would wait for his next life.

 Chapter 1943 Liang Jingchuan Is Fired!

    The next day, Lin Yi went to thepany. As soon as she pushed open the door, she saw someone sitting at the desk that had been empty for several days.

    "Good Morning, President Liang," she called after a moment of hesitation.

    "Morning!" Liang Jingchuan said without even lifting his head.

    Lin Yi nced at him and returned to her desk.

    "Help me print out this information." Liang Jingchuan suddenly ced a document on the table.

    Lin Yi nodded, got up, took the documents, and left the office.

    The moment the door closed, Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked in the direction of the door, his eyes dark.

    After a while, Lin Yi finished making a copy of the information.

    Liang Jingchuan took the documents and nced at them. He said,""Come with me to the meeting!"

    With that, he stood up and walked out.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and felt that he seemed to be a little different aftering back.

    He seemed to be much colder to her.

    The meeting wasn''t referring to the scene technology meeting, but the head office meeting on the 30th floor.

    From an outsider''s point of view, Liang Jingchuan''s qingjing technology was just an onlinepany under the Chuanxi group.

    Liang Jingchuan, the General Manager, was just an employee working for someone else.

    The meeting summarized the work of the second quarter and then formted a n for the third quarter.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, there was an arrangement for Qing Jing technology at the end of the meeting.

    Chuanxi group was about to sell qingjing technology. Before that, thepany would fire the current general manager, Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the news. He looked at the man beside him in disbelief.

    However, Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem to be talking about him as he remained expressionless.

    "President Liang, you don''t have any objections?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and slowly said,"meeting!"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She continued to listen to the meeting.

    However, after she calmed down and thought about it, she realized that something was not right.

    Didn''t they say that Qing Jing technology was Liang Jingchuan''s property? Now that it was linked to the Chuanxi group, it meant that Liang Jingchuan should have some shares in the group. If that was the case, why was he fired?

    Lin Yi expressed that she couldn''t figure it out, so she decided not to think about it anymore and waited to ask Liang Jingchuanter.

    After the meeting, it was time for lunch.

    Liang Jingchuan walked out of the meeting room with Lin Yi chasing after him.

    After entering the elevator, Lin Yi asked,""CEO Liang, what''s going on?"

    Liang Jingchuan gave her a deep look."You''re going to get rid of me soon and return to the software development department. Aren''t you happy?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why should she be happy? he made it sound like she was afraid of him.

    "Tell me, what happened?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and said indifferently,""This is not something you should be concerned about."

    "But this is rted to my job." Lin Yi said firmly.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed and looked at her with a half-smile,"you''re really eager to get rid of me. Aren''t you worried that if I''m fired, you''ll be fired as well?"

    "You must be joking, President Liang. You are you, and I am me. Of course, we can''t mix them up." Lin Yi said calmly,"just as you said, I''m not going to be your assistant. I can still continue to develop software."

    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid your wish won''te true. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and suddenly smiled, his peach blossom eyes revealing a hint of slyness.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She felt that something big had happened.

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard again.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your job. I''m just moving to a new office. You''ll still be my assistant."

 Chapter 1944 Liang Jingchuan Knew She Wanted To Deal With Liang Yongmei!

    She was still the assistant even after changing her office location?

    Lin Yi was a little confused, but Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem to want to say more, so she couldn''t ask.

    When they returned to thepany, the news spread like wildfire.

    Many people came in to talk to Liang Jingchuan about this, but he turned them away.

    These people had all helped Liang Jingchuan to expand qingjing technology. Now that thepany was about to change hands overnight, they were naturally unwilling to let Liang Jingchuan leave just like that.

    However, these people were all blocked by Liang Jingchuan.

    He didn''t seem to want to talk to them about this matter.

    They had ordered takeout for lunch. Liang Jingchuan was very busy as he looked through documents after documents. These were all the work that had piled up during this period.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything and helped him organize the documents.

    The work was not finished until 5:30 in the afternoon.

    However, Liang Jingchuan did not n to work overtime today. He took his briefcase and packed his things.

    "President Liang, you''re off work?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said,"don''t you hate working overtime with me the most? I guess I''m doing what you wanted. I won''t be working overtime today, so you can go on your date without worry."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    When did she say that? although she did not like to work overtime.

    Also, what the hell is a date!

    Liang Jingchuan gave Lin Yi a deep look."I didn''t expect you to like someone like boss Lu."

    Lu jueming? She liked Lu jueming? Lin Yi felt that this was a big misunderstanding.

    She wanted to exin, but Liang Jingchuan had already left. She picked up her bag and immediately chased after him.

    "Where have you been these past few days?" she asked in the elevator.

    "You''re concerned about me?" Liang Jingchuan shot Lin Yi a nce.

    Lin Yi smiled and chuckled."I was just asking."

    "If that''s the case, I can choose not to answer," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    As an older sister and a teacher, she felt that she shouldn''t stoop to his level, so she endured it!

    After getting out of the elevator, the two of them entered the parking lot together.

    Lin Yi wondered if she should cook a meal for him and get some information from him since he hadn''t been back in a long time.

    "What do you want to eat today?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Are you nning to cook a meal tofort me after I lost my job?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He seemed to have thought of her too kindly, and she was speechless.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t give you the chance today. I have to go back to the Liang family''s mansion. " Liang Jingchuan said. He opened the car door and was about to enter when he seemed to have thought of something and added,"because Liang Yongmei will being home today."

    As she watched Liang Jingchuan get into the car, start it, and leave her sight, Lin Yi''s expression was a little subtle.

    There had long been rumors that Liang Yongmei had fallen out with her family, and had even been driven out of the house by old master Liang.

    With her proud personality, how could she take the initiative to give in? unless she was at the end of her rope and had something to ask for.

    Lin Yi instantly understood what Liang Jingchuan meant. Liang Yongmei had probably returned to the Liang family to ask old master Liang for help, and he hade back this time to stop her.

    After all, Liang Yongmei had once been old master Liang''s most beloved daughter. The only one who could stop old master Liang was naturally his youngest son, whom he ced at the top of his heart.

    But why did Liang Jingchuan take the initiative to tell her about this?

    Lin Yi suspected that Liang Jingchuan knew that she was going to deal with Liang Yongmei, so he was giving her a progress report.

    At that moment, she was a little flustered. No one knew what Liang Jingchuan had been up to in the past few days!

    He couldn''t have investigated her, right?

 Chapter 1945 I Was Wondering Why You Came Back, So Youre Here For Money Again

    After Liang Jingchuan left, Lin Yi also drove back.

    She''d long since expected that Liang Yongmei would go to the Liang family.

    Just like what she had seen when she had tripped her yesterday, no matter how self-righteous a person was, they couldn''t always maintain a noble image, and Liang Yongmei''s ugly side was slowly being revealed!

    It was a pity that she couldn''t enjoy the chaos in the Liang family tonight.

    However, she would be like a ghost, constantly lingering around the Liang family, letting them experience that kind of panic and fear.

    When Liang Jingchuan returned to the Liang family home, he saw Liang Yongmei sitting on the sofa and talking to the old man.

    Old master Liang''s face was stern, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood.

    However, Liang Yongmei continued to speak, her tone full of sincerity."Dad, I really have no other choice. If you ..."

    Just then, the Butler walked over and interrupted Liang Yongmei''s words. He said to the old man,"Master, seventh young master is back."

    When old master Liang heard this, the stern look on his face instantly rxed. His eyes lit up, and he looked up to see Liang Jingchuaning in.

    He immediately stood up and said with a smile,"Jing Chuan, you''re back."

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she looked at the tall man who had walked in, and a hint of hatred shed in her eyes. Why did he always mess up her matters?

    That''s right, Liang Jingchuan must be her nemesis!

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and nced at the old man. He didn''t look too happy, but he still called out,"dad."

    "You just got off work, right? sit down, the food will be ready soon." Old master Liang said immediately.

    Liang Jingchuan walked to the sofa on the inside and sat down, still looking upset.

    Old master Liang didn''t seem to notice it. He said to the Butler,""Did you prepare the dishes that seventh young master likes?"

    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve already told the kitchen about your instructions. They''re all ready now." The Butler smiled and said to Liang Jingchuan,"seventh young master, the old master thought that you might be back in the next few days, so he has asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes every day."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched, and a hint of mockery shed in his eyes. He didn''t answer and continued to y with his phone.

    The smile on old master Liang''s face froze, and he quickly asked with concern,""I heard that you went on a business trip recently. You look like you''ve lost weight. Did you work hard?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at old master Liang."Thanks to you, I won''t have to work so hard in the future."

    Old master Liang''s expression froze for a moment when he heard this. He quickly said,""Dad is doing this for your own good."

    "Ha ..." Liang Jingchuanughed coldly and did not say anything.

    To the side, Liang Yongmei couldn''t help but speak up. She truly couldn''t bear to see this scene of a loving father and a filial son. No, this was a show of a father doting on his youngest son.

    "Dad, what do you think about what I just told you?" Liang Yongmei gritted her teeth and continued,"consider it as a daughter begging you. I promise this will be thest time."

    Old master Liang frowned."I don''t think there''s a need to continue with thatpany. The one billion I gave youst time is enough for you to clean up the mess."

    "But dad, that''s my blood, sweat, and tears." Liang Yongmei immediately said,"can you help me onest time?"

    She definitely could not tell the old master that she had lost 500 million Yuan in the stock market.

    "I was wondering why miss Liang came back. It turns out that she''s here for money again." Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongmei with a half-smile,"one billion isn''t hell money. You''re spending it too quickly."

 Chapter 1946 That One Billion Is The Last Time Ill Help You

    Liang Yongmei''s expression instantly turned ugly. She red at Liang Jingchuan."I''m talking to Dad. When did you get a say in this?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t say anything and lowered his head to continue looking at his phone.

    Old master Liang nced at Liang Jingchuan, then his gaze fell on Liang Yongmei. He said unhappily,""Your brother is right. One billion is enough to build two skyscrapers. Isn''t it enough for you to solve those problems?"

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she quickly said,"Dad, you can''t calcte it like this. Building only one building is just an empty frame."

    "You mean you''re renovating this building?" Old master Liang retorted.

    Liang Yongmei met old master Liang''s gaze and nodded solemnly."Yes!"

    "If this building is a shoddy project, no matter how well it''s renovated, it will copse one day. All the money and energy spent on the renovation will be gone." Liang Jingchuan''s voice came again.

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, a sh of hatred appeared in her eyes. She turned her head and red at Liang Jingchuan, saying angrily,""What do you know! Either you shut up or get lost!"

    "Yeah, I don''t understand. After all, I don''t even have a job." Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically."I don''t want to get involved in your business. After all, I''m in theputer industry and I really don''t know much." He picked up his bag from the sofa and was about to go upstairs.

    "Sit down!" Old master Liang said in a deep voice, his stern gaze sweeping over Liang Jingchuan."It''s fine if you didn''t know before, but it''s time to learn now."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up. He threw his briefcase on the sofa and sat down again.

    Old master Liang nced at his son, frowning. He turned to look at Liang Yongmei."I already told youst time, that one billion is thest time I''ll help you. I won''t give you a single cent."

    "Dad, you can''t be so heartless! I''m your daughter!" Liang Yongmei pursed her lips, a hint of sorrow on her face."You can''t just leave me in the lurch."

    She was really at her wit''s end. Otherwise, she wouldn''t havee to humiliate herself.

    Old master Liang looked at the daughter he had doted on since she was young and sighed.""Listen to dad, end thatpany ande back."

    "No!" Liang Yongmei immediately stood up and rejected the idea."Thatpany is my blood, sweat, and tears. I can''t just watch it be destroyed like this."

    "But fourth sister, it''s a bit unreasonable for you toe back and ask Dad for money this time. Even if the Liang family has a mountain of gold and silver, they can''t let you take whatever you want. You said that dad is heartless to you, but you have to be honest with yourself. You need money, but dad gave it to you without a second thought. Isn''t that enough?" A voice came from the stairs. It was the first wife, Qin Huilian.

    Liang Yongmei''s eyes were like a venomous snake as she stared at Qin Huilian''s face. At this moment, she wanted to tear her mouth apart.

    She had always looked down on this sister-inw of hers. She liked to change sides with the wind, liked to use her seniority to suppress others, and liked to talk big but had no ability.

    "Sister-inw, you''re not saying this because you''re afraid that you''ll get a smaller share of the inheritance after dad gives me the money, are you?" Liang Yongmei sneered.

    Qin Huilian''s face slightly changed and she quickly said,"What are you saying, fourth sister? how could I possibly have such thoughts?"

    Of course, she thought so, but she couldn''t say it in front of the old master.

    In her heart, she had always thought that a married daughter was like water that had been poured out. People like Liang Yongmei and Liang chaochao shouldn''t have split the money between the two families at all. Her eldest branch was the eldest son, so they should be the future inheritors of the Liang family.

    When she thought of the one billion Liang Yongmei had taken from the old master, her heart ached. That was all her and her son''s money!

 Chapter 1947 Im Not Dead Yet!

    As the old master grew older, the internal conflicts in the Liang family grew deeper and deeper. Of course, it mainly revolved around the inheritance.

    Every household was worried that they would break up, and people like the first household naturally thought that they should get more, who asked them to stand in the position of the eldest son and grandson.

    People like the second branch naturally thought that they should get more because Liang Yongzhao was now in charge of all matters in jingling group.

    Because Liang Yongmei had never been so short of money before, she had never been so defeated, so she had never thought about the Liang family''s inheritance. She had always been proud to think that she could support the sky with her own ability, but she had failed.

    She was now in a losing position. She had clearly promised the old master that the one billion would be thest time, but she still came back for help. Firstly, she really had no other choice. Secondly, she also felt that she had a share in the Liang family''s huge family property. She was just taking it in advance.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Qin Huilian and sneered,"Dad is still in charge of our family now. It''s still too early for you to split the inheritance. Besides, I''m dad''s biological daughter. How could he not care about me?"

    She only dared to say this because old master Liang had generously given her one billion Yuan thest time.

    Of course, it was also because she had been pampered since she was young that she did not believe that her father would be willing to give her more than he had to.

    She turned to old master Liang and said solemnly,""Dad, I''ll take this money as a loan to you. I''ll return it to you when mypany is back on track and I''m making money."

    Her words were also quite skillful. After ying the family card, she made it clear that she didn''t want money, but wanted to borrow money. Whether she returned it or not, at least she was of noble character.

    Qin Huilian was anxious when she heard this. It was one billionst time. Could it be two billion this time? This can''t do.

    At this moment, the third mistress Zhou minru came over and said,""Dad, fourth sister''spany is already heavily in debt. Even if you invest another two billion, it''s all for naught. Besides, I''m afraid you don''t know that out of the one billion you gave fourth sisterst time, she used five hundred million to invest in stocks and lost all of it."

    Liang Yongmei''s expression instantly changed.

    She immediately turned to Zhou Min ru and shouted,""You''re talking nonsense!" She then turned to old master Liang and exined,"dad, don''t listen to third sister-inw''s nonsense. There''s no such thing."

    "Fourth sister, I didn''t expect you to use the money Dad gave you like this. Do you really think our family is a mountain of gold and silver? 500 million Yuan is gone just like that." Qin Huilian said immediately.

    At that moment, she and Zhou minru were on the same side.

    Liang Yongmei''s face was deathly pale. She gritted her teeth and said, "You''re all talking nonsense. It''s not like that at all. I didn ''t!"

    "You didn ''t?" Zhou minruughed coldly."Then can you exin where you''ve spent your one billion in such a short time?"

    "I ..." Liang Yongmei looked at Zhou minru and Qin Huilian''s intense gazes. Her eyes dodged a little, and at this moment, she couldn''t even lie.

    "Fourth sister, it''s not that we don''t want dad to give you the money," Qin huiru said."It''s just that you''re letting him down by doing this. You''re also taking advantage of his feelings for you."

    Liang Yongmei looked at the two sisters-inw echoing each other, and the anger in her heart rose. She sneered,"don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Aren''t you just afraid that dad will give us the money and you''ll get less? Don''t forget, dad is in charge of this family, and I''m also dad''s daughter. I also have a share of the Liang family''s assets!"

    When Qin huiru and Zhou minru heard this, their expressions changed instantly. They looked at Liang Yongmei with unwillingness, their hearts filled with hatred.

    At this moment, a furious voice was heard."I''m not dead yet. Are you all trying to scheme against my assets?"

 Chapter 1948 The Old Masters Decision!

    The old man''s roar made everyone fall silent. They lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.

    At this moment, a teasing voice was heard."Who asked you to stay in the family?"

    Everyone turned to look at the person who had spoken. He was really bold. He even dared to bump into the old man''s gun at a time like this.

    Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan, who had been staring at his phone, and said angrily,""You stinky brat, it''s fine if they''re angry at me, but you''re also angry at me?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at old master Liang."I''m just telling the truth."

    "Hmph!" Old master Liang snorted coldly and looked at his daughter and daughter-inw."I have my own ns for the inheritance. I still have the final say in this house. I can give money to whoever I want. If you guys can''t get used to it, get lost."

    "Dad, we didn''t mean it that way ..." Qin Huilian and Zhou minru immediately said.

    "Alright, let''s get ready for dinner." The old man directly interrupted the two of them.

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru looked at each other, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.

    As for Liang Yongmei, she looked at Liang Jingchuan unwillingly. What right did he have to say the same thing? if he said it, he would be fine, but if they said it, they would be scolded by their father!

    "If you''re willing to stay here and eat, then eat. If not, then leave." Old master Liang suddenly said to Liang Yongmei.

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, her expression changed. She looked at her father in disbelief,"dad ..."

    "I said that the one billionst time was thest time. I won''t help you again." Old master Liang said in a deep voice,"as for yourpany''s tax evasion case, the innocent are innocent, and the guilty are guilty."

    Liang Yongmei pursed her lips and said in a low voice,"Dad, are you really that heartless? aren''t you afraid that my matter will affect the stock price of jingling group?"

    "Are you threatening me?" Old master Liang''s eyes instantly turned sharp.

    Liang Yongmei''s tone was sorrowful."Dad, I really have no other choice. That 500 million was an ident. I didn''t want it to happen either. This time, I''ll definitely seize the opportunity and not do anything stupid again. Dad, help me, or I''m finished!"

    "Rather than using one or two billion to save apany, it''s better to start from the beginning." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard."Although some people like to say that they should get up from where they fell, if the ce they fell was a swamp, they would definitely be deeply trapped if they got up from there. Why bother?"

    Liang Yongmei looked at the frivolous Liang Jingchuan and sneered,"you''re just working for someone to repairputers. What do you know? even if I give you ten billion, you won''t be able to make a career out of it."

    "Even if I''m working for someone to repairputers, I''m earning what I deserve. I have a clear conscience." Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    "Then if you have the ability, don''t spend the Liang family''s money, and don''t use the Liang family''s name to do things outside, okay?" Liang Yongmei retorted sarcastically.

    "Enough!" Old master Liang roared and said to Liang Yongmei unhappily,"Jing Chuan is your brother. You don''t act like an older sister at all. You''re always targeting him, but he''s not right at all. The men of the Liang family should be like him. They should be able to support themselves with their own hands. That''s what ability is! Also, you''re wrong. If I give ten billion to Jing Chuan, he''ll definitely do better than you. "

    Liang Yongmei couldn''t be more agitated. How could she be inferior to an illegitimate child of unknown origins?

    "Dad, I don''t believe you!" She gritted her teeth and enunciated each word as she looked at Liang Jingchuan with eyes full of hatred.

    At this moment, the two brothers, Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan, returned. The moment they entered, they heard the sound of an argument.

    "Dad, Yongmei, what''s the matter?" Liang Yongzhao asked.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed coldly, picked up his briefcase, and prepared to head upstairs.

    "Jing Chuan, you stay." Old master Liang called out to Liang Jingchuan and looked at Liang Yongyan and his sister."Since you''re all back, I have something to announce."

    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. They didn''t understand the old man''s nce. They looked at each other and then back at the old man.

    "From tomorrow onwards, Jing Chuan will officially join the head office as the Vice President."

 Chapter 1949 1949-Vice President In Charge, Everything Is Settled!

    Liang Jingchuan was going to enter the head office as the Vice President?

    The three Liang siblings looked at old master Liang in disbelief. Was the old man crazy?

    "Dad, are you joking with us?" Liang Yongzhao had the most authority, so he spoke first, his tone full of probing.

    Old master Liang looked at him."Do you think I would joke about this kind of thing?"

    "Dad, this is not very appropriate." Liang Yongyan added,"it''s not a problem for Jing Chuan to join thepany, but isn''t it a little too much to be the Vice President all of a sudden?"

    "I remember that you started out as a director when you first entered thepany." Old master Liang nced at his third son."You think Jing Chuan is not as good as you."

    "How could that be? seventh brother has always been smart." Liang Yongyan said hurriedly, but he didn''t think much of it in his heart.

    Liang Jingchuan was just an illegitimate child, so how could hepare to their legitimate son?

    "Dad, you''re being unfair!" Liang Yongmei said unhappily,"what right does Liang Jingchuan have to be the Vice President of the mainpany? he''s just aputer mechanic. You''repletely letting your emotions affect your decision."

    "The most emotional thing I did was give you one billion and then let you yell in front of me." Old master Liang looked at his eldest daughter coldly. She had disobeyed his orders time and time again, and this was also wearing down his father-daughter rtionship with her.

    Liang Yongmei''s words came to a halt, and she angrily turned her face to look elsewhere.

    "They''re right. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly spoke up. He nced at old master Liang and said,"I don''t think I''m suitable either."

    "Dad, you see, Jing Chuan doesn''t want to do it himself. Don''t make things difficult for him." Liang Yongzhao hurriedly said.

    Liang Yongyan chimed in,"that''s right, dad. Jing Chuan is used to being idle. He won''t be used to such a heavy responsibility."

    Old master Liang''s gaze moved between his second and third sons. He suddenlyughed coldly."It''s rare to see you two fighting against amon enemy."

    "Father, you must be joking. We ..." Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan hurriedly exined.

    "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore. I''ve already decided on this matter. I won''t change my mind." Old master Liang said directly.

    "Dad!" The three brothers shouted in unison, but the old man didn''t listen at all. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"go and change your clothes. It''s almost time for dinner."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He picked up his briefcase and went upstairs.

    His back was tall and straight, and he was as calm as ever.

    Liang Yongzhao and his siblings stared at Liang Jingchuan''s back, wishing they could bore a hole through his body.

    However, they had to admit that Liang Jingchuan had grown up and they could no longer underestimate him.

    At the end of the day, the old man was really biased to the extreme. It was fine that he usually spoiled Liang Jingchuan, but now he even gave him the position of Vice President.

    Did the Liang family still have a ce for the other children?

    "Second brother, you''d better be careful. Who knows, Liang Jingchuan might be your CEO one day."

    Liang Yongzhao''s brows twitched. He nced at Liang Yongmei."Yongmei, I think yourpany should just leave it as it is. Its reputation is already ruined, and it''s almost impossible toe back from the dead."

    "I don''t believe it!" Liang Yongmei turned her head and red at Liang Yongzhao."There must be a way."

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t say anything and went upstairs with his briefcase. Liang Yongyan thought for a moment and followed him. He still had to discuss this matter with his second brother. After all, they were blood Brothers.

 Chapter 1950 Lin Yi Is Not A Girl You Can Win Over

    The Liang family''s banquet was destined to have people who didn''t know how to enjoy it.

    No one spoke at the dining table. As for Liang Yongmei, it was rare for her to stay for a meal. Of course, her goal was to make the old master relent.

    Everyone''s gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan from time to time, but he seemed to be fine and calm as usual.

    Old master Liang usually didn''t like people talking during meals, but today, he kept reminding Liang Jingchuan to eat more and even asked the Butler to help him pick up some food.

    After Liang Jingchuan finished a bowl of rice, he said he was full and left the table.

    Old master Liang wasn''t the least bit unhappy about this. Instead, he even urged him toe early.

    This scene made the other children gnash their teeth in anger. They couldn''t help but wonder if Liang Jingchuan was the only biological son while the rest of them were adopted!

    The meal was destined to be dull, but Liang Jingchuan had already returned to his room.

    He took a shower, turned on hisputer, and checked his email.

    He had received an email with a set of photos.

    The people in the photos were all Lin Yi, but Liang Yongmei was in a few of them.

    There were photos of Lin Yi following Liang Yongmei to the coffee shop, photos of her tripping Liang Yongmei, and of course photos of her talking to Liang Yongmei.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and slid his finger across the touch pad to look at the person in the photo.

    His guess was right. Lin Yi had given him a huge surprise!

    No, it was actually within reason.

    He was suddenly curious about what she could do!

    ? Not long after, there was a knock on the door.

    Liang Jingchuan closed hisputer and got up to open the door.

    The moment he opened the door, he saw Liang Shao'' an standing there. He said lightly,""What''s the matter?"

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s cold face. For some reason, he felt like there was something different about him, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.

    "Seventh uncle, are you really going to work at jingling group?" he asked.

    "You''re here to persuade me?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Liang Shao'' an quickly shook his head."No." He hesitated for a moment before saying,"I just feel a little pity for you, seventh uncle."

    A pity? Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows as he mulled over the meaning of the two words.

    "Seventh uncle, I think if you keep doing what you like, you''ll definitely be able to achieve sess." Liang Shao'' an said sincerely.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said with a half-smile,""Something I like to do? What do you think I like to do?"

    Liang Shao'' an was startled, not understanding what he meant, but he still said,""I think you''re very talented in Computer Science, seventh uncle. If you can continue to do it, your future will be limitless. But you''re going to work in the group now, and you''ll be facing new things that arepletely different from what you''re good at. I''m worried that you''ll encounter a lot of difficulties. "

    "Have you ever heard of the saying," only by suffering the most bitter of hardships can one be above others. "" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan and heard him continue,""How do you know that I''m not suitable for the new working environment? Perhaps I''ll do surprisingly well? You''re just considering things from your perspective. Of course, this is just how you are. But shaoan, if you keep on beingcent and only immerse yourself in a small circle, you won''t be able to achieve much. "

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. He was silent for a while, then said with a bitter smile,""Seventh uncle is right. I''ve been too pessimistic about the time."

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be closing the shop," Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly.

    "Wait!" Liang Shao'' an quickly said. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked tentatively,"seventh uncle, how has Lin Yi been recently?" If you leave thepany, what will happen to her?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an deeply."I''ll say the same thing. Lin Yi isn''t a girl you can win over."

 Chapter 1951 Brothers United

    The door to the room was closed. Liang Shao'' an stood outside, his mind filled with Liang Jingchuan''s words.

    He said that a girl like Lin Yi wasn''t someone he could get.

    It wasn''t that he felt that seventh uncle looked down on him, but he didn''t know why seventh uncle would have such thoughts.

    Lin Yi was a very good girl. He didn''t think that he wasn''t good enough for her. If he was with Lin Yi, he would definitely take good care of her.

    He had wanted to ask seventh uncle more about Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect seventh uncle to not give him the chance.

    Since seventh uncle didn''t want to tell him, he would ask him himself.

    When it came to wooing girls, he had to do it himself to show his sincerity.

    He had just taken office a while ago and was a little busy. Now that he was more or less familiar with the work, he should have the time to find Lin Yi and have a good chat.

    Liang Shao'' an stood there for a while, then turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, in Liang Yongzhao''s room on the second floor, Liang Yongzhao was currently speaking to someone.

    "Second brother, what do you think the old master means?" The person who had spoken was Liang Yongyan. He was sitting on the sofa with a grave expression.

    Liang Yongzhao held the cigar between his fingers, his expression indescribably solemn. He exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said in a low voice,""Among us children, the one old master dotes on the most is seventh."

    "You mean, the old master wants seventh brother to inherit the family business?" Liang Yongyan''s voice suddenly rose.

    "Lower your voice!" Liang Yongzhao shouted.

    Liang Yongyan realized that he had lost hisposure and coughed, before continuing,""Then, second brother, what should we do if that''s the case? we don''t have a good rtionship with seventh brother. If he really takes over the jingling group, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive."

    Liang Yongzhao''s brows furrowed."So now, things are a little tricky. Although I''ve guessed that old master would let seventh brother join thepany, I didn''t expect old master to be so generous and give him such a position."

    "In the end, the old master is biased." Liang Yongyan snorted coldly,"I really don''t know what kind of charm old seventh''s mother has to make the old master value her son so much."

    When Liang Yongzhao heard this, his eyes flickered slightly. He nced at Liang Yongyan and asked,""Have you found out who old seventh''s birth mother is?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Liang Yongyan shook his head."It''s as if this woman doesn''t exist. Sometimes, I even suspect that seventh brother isn''t the old master''s child. But the old master acknowledges her and doesn''t allow us to say anything."

    "Yes, we shouldn''t touch the old man''s bad luck at this time." Liang Yongzhao said in a low voice.

    Liang Yongyan looked at his older brother,"but no matter what, second brother, you''re the CEO. Seventh brother is destined to spend his days in your hands. Everything will depend on you, second brother."

    Liang Yongzhao nodded."I know. No matter how you and I act normally, we''re still brothers of the same blood. Even if our bones are broken, our tendons are still connected. At a time like this, we''ll naturally be United against an outsider."

    Liang Yongyan hade to find Liang Yongzhao precisely to say this, and he nodded his head in satisfaction.

    The two brothers chatted for a while before Liang Yongyan left.

    As for Liang Yongzhao, he went to the balcony to smoke a cigar. After some time, he returned to his room and walked to his desk. He pulled out a drawer and took out a photo.

    It was a ck-and-white photo, and it looked like it had been there for a while.

    There was a young man and a young woman in the photo, both wearing school uniforms. The young man looked like Liang Yongzhao when he was young. As for the young woman, she was very beautiful and smiled with her eyes curved.

    If one were to look at them with confidence, they would realize that Liang Jingchuan looked a little simr to her.

    Suddenly, Liang Yongzhao gripped the photo tightly and called out in a low voice,"ah Jin ..." His voice seemed to be filled with endless pain.

 Chapter 1952 The Seed Of Suspicion

    News of Liang Jingchuan''s imminent resignation as the CEO of qingjing technology had spread throughout the entire Chuanxi group, but that did not mean that he would leave immediately. It was early July, so he had to finish this month so that he couldplete the final handover.

    Lin Yi looked at the man sitting in front of his desk. He had only gone out for a short while, but this man was working harder than before.

    There were still many things that she didn''t understand. She didn''t know until she went to the software development department in the afternoon and heard Zhou Nan and the others talk about it.

    Liang Jingchuan was actually going back to jingling group, and he was going to be the Vice President.

    For a famous young master like Liang Jingchuan in B city, he would attract attention even if he went for a meal, let alone sitting in the second position of arge corporation.

    Of course, there were even more people who looked down on him and felt that he was not qualified enough.

    Liang Jingchuan was the type of person who would make a fool out of him.

    The fact that he was an illegitimate child, even if outsiders didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that they didn''t know.

    Back in the office, Lin Yi saw that Liang Jingchuan was still working. She walked up to him and asked,""You''re going to jingling group?"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped writing and raised his head to look at Lin Yi. He said calmly,""Is there a problem?"

    Lin Yi was stunned and shook her head.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and continued to sign.

    "Did you leave Qing Jing technology because of your family?" Lin Yi asked after some thought.

    "You''re quite interested in my personal affairs. " Liang Jingchuan looked up at Lin Yi and smiled."Or are you worried about losing your job?" Don''t worry, I''ve said that I''ll take you wherever I go. "

    Lin Yi frowned slightly. She felt that Liang Jingchuan''s tone was mocking her. He seemed to be dissatisfied with her.

    She didn''t understand where his dissatisfaction came from. After all, they had only met a few times after he went on his business trip.

    "I''m going to work. " Lin Yi said to Liang Jingchuan, then turned around and sat down at her desk.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and continued with his work.

    Lin Yi''s head was in a mess the entire day, but she concluded that Liang Jingchuan''s departure from qingjing technology to the jingling group was not forced at all. Everything was within his expectations.

    He could not think of any other purpose for returning to jingling group other than to seize power.

    She had already anticipated that there would be a bloodbath, but she was not afraid.

    In fact, she had thought that Liang Jingchuan would return to jingling group, but she had not expected him to bring her along.

    Perhaps this would be more beneficial to her.

    She suddenly had a crazy idea. If she returned to jingling group, what would the Liang family''s expressions be like? what would happen to them?

    But right now, the most important thing was Liang Yongmei''s matter. Because no one in the political world was willing to help Liang Yongmei, the prosecution''s investigation of herpany''s tax evasion had already been put on the agenda, and it was basically a matter of certainty.

    In addition, she had a lot of debts and was unable to pay them back. Herpany was also facing bankruptcy.

    However, Lin Yi felt that this wasn''t enough. Compared to what they had gone through, Liang Yongmei''s current state wasn''t bad enough. She wanted to trample her into the mud and ruin her reputation.

    That night, Liang Jingchuan received an email in his mailbox.

    In the photo, Liang Yongmei''s husband, li Zhaoji, was being intimate with another woman. The two of them looked very passionate.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately checked the IP address. As he had expected, the IP address was not local.

    However, he did not believe it.

    Once the seed of suspicion was nted, it was very easy for it to take root and sprout.

 Chapter 1953 Scandal!

    As one of B city''s prestigious families, the Liang family''s every move was closely watched, especially by Liang Yongzhao, Liang Yongmei, and Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Yongzhao was the center of attention because he was the current president of jingling group and had a high chance of bing the future head of jingling group.

    Liang Yongmei, on the other hand, had attended many charity events because she was born into the number one aristocratic family and was the eldest daughter. She was a famous socialite in B city.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, firstly, it was because of his identity as an illegitimate child. Secondly, it was because of his own way of doing things, and the media loved to dig up gossip about him.

    In less than two days, many entertainment newspapers in B city exposed a scandal rted to the wealthy Liang family at the same time.

    The content was that someone had taken photos of the husband of the Liang family''s eldest daughter, Liang Yongmei, who was the Vice President of the xinlida group, li Zhaoji on a date with a famous model. They had entered a hotel together, and they had even been photographed kissing in the pool, kissing in the car, and other photos.

    The photo was in high definition, so there was no problem with the angle or the simrity.

    The entire upper-ss society was in an uproar when this news came out.

    After all, Liang Yongmei almost fell out with her family when she wanted to marry li Zhaoji. Even though she managed to marry li Zhaoji, she lost the possibility of working in jingling group.

    At that time, old master Liang''s most beloved daughter was Liang Yongmei, which made Liang Yongmei''s status in the socialite circle limitless. Who didn''t envy her background?

    But who would''ve thought that after so many years, the husband Liang Yongmei had once chosen against all odds would one day have an affair behind her back, and with more than one woman at that.

    Everyone knew what had happened to the xinlida group recently. In other words, Liang Yongmei was working hard outside, while li Zhaoji was living a carefree life outside.

    Thus, no matter how high Liang Yongmei''s eyes were, there would still be times when her eyes were dim.

    For a time, everyoneughed andughed.

    When Lin Yi saw the news, she wasn''t as happy as she thought she would be.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t think she had dealt enough of a blow to Liang Yongmei. It was just that when she saw so many exposed photos and she only provided a small portion of them, she realized that Liang Jingchuan had already prepared this move.

    What she had provided was not worth mentioning at all, but it could be something that could be used against her.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Could Liang Jingchuan already be suspicious of her?

    But when she thought of Liang Yongmei''s current situation, she couldn''t be happier.

    The feeling of being abandoned by one''s loved ones shouldn''t be good, Liang Yongmei!

    She would make sure that this was only the beginning. None of the Liang family could escape.

    Inside the vi, Liang Yongmei didn''t read the newspapers, but there had been a lot of work at thepany recently, so she often needed to use her phone.

    Coincidentally, she saw a notification from her browser.

    "Rich son-inw cheating on famous models, wife still running around for his career"

    She wanted to skip this message, but she suddenly saw the word "Liang". She clicked on it directly. After reading it, her face instantly turned green.

    Was this a joke? li Zhaoji dared to betray her? What right did he have to betray her?

    However, when she saw the photos of li Zhaoji being intimate with the young women, she had no choice but to ept the truth.

    Li Zhaoji had an affair! How dare he have an affair!

    In an instant, a towering rage welled up in her heart. Liang Yongmei only felt her head swell up. She endured the pain and called li Zhaoji.

    Naturally, li Zhaoji''s phone was turned off.

    She called again, and the result was the same.

    Liang Yongmei clenched her phone tightly and suddenly smashed it to the ground. She yelled in exasperation,"ah, I''m going to kill you, li Zhaoji, you bastard!"

    The phone fell to the ground and rolled far away. Then Liang Yongmei started to smash things, and the room was filled with the sound of things being smashed.

 Chapter 1954 Liang Yongmeis Fury

    Almost everything in the room had been smashed. Liang Yongmei sat on the sofa, and after venting her anger, she was actually calm.

    Herpany was going to fall, her family was unreliable, and even her husband, who she had been so devoted to, had an affair.

    Perhaps all the tragic things in life had fallen on her.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a little disheartened.

    What had she been struggling for all these years? was it all for the sake of being all alone and being deserted by her loved ones?

    If she hadn''t insisted on marrying li Zhaoji back then and had followed her father''s wishes to marry a man of equal social standing, would the oue have been different?

    Back then, she had pursued love because she didn''t like the romantic affairs of the rich men. She thought that if she chose a man she loved, her husband wouldn''t lose to anyone in this aspect. After all, she, Liang Yongmei, was capable and didn''t need to rely on her husband to support her.

    However, it seemed that men were unreliable. Li Zhaoji was inferior to her in every way, and he had to rely on her in every way. So what? he still cheated on her.

    Recalling the bits and pieces of her interactions with this man for more than ten years, that man had always been submissive to her and had no opinions of his own.

    Although she didn''t like it, she enjoyed it.

    She should have noticed that li Zhaoji had been spending more time in meetings since a few years ago. She was too busy to care about him.

    In the end, she even slept in separate rooms because she didn''t like his weakness.

    The past shed through Liang Yongmei''s mind like a movie, but that didn''t mean she would let it go, or even ept it weakly.

    She was the Liang family''s eldest young miss, born with a silver spoon, loved by thousands, but in the end, for a man, she gave up all her glory. How could she not hate him?

    Yes, she hated li Zhaoji.

    In this world, she would never let go of anyone who had offended her.

    Liang Yongmei immediately sat up from the sofa, picked up her phone, and made a call."Go and find out where li Zhaoji is right now."

    Her face could not be stepped on by anyone.

    Li Zhaoji, who had just returned from overseas with his mistress, had no idea that he had already made the headlines.

    The moment he stepped out of the airport, he was surrounded by the media.

    At first, li Zhaoji didn''t understand what had happened, but as the reporters asked him, his face turned ugly. He dodged the reporters ''questions and ran away with his mistress.

    This scene was quickly spread to the inte, and his whereabouts were naturally exposed.

    Back in the vi, li Zhaoji started panicking. Now that the media knew about his affair, Liang Yongmei must have found out as well.

    Liang Yongmei was the kind of woman who couldn''t tolerate any sand in her eyes. If she found out about this, even if he didn''t die, he would lose ayer of skin.

    "My dear, why are you walking all over the ce? aren''t you tired? Come and sit down, I''ll give you a shoulder massage. " The young girl sitting on the sofa said in a sweet voice.

    Li Zhaoji looked at her and said unhappily, "What''s the point of pressing at a time like this?"

    When the girl heard this, she pouted."There''s no point in panicking now. The matter has already been exposed. Besides, why don''t you take a look at the news about you on the inte?"

    Li Zhaoji''s expression changed."What do you mean?"

    The girl snorted and passed the phone to li Zhaoji.

    Li Zhaoji took it and read it. He almost fainted. He didn''t expect that all of this would be exposed.

    He took a few steps back, his expression dazed as he muttered,"it''s over, it''s over."

    Seeing this, the girl quickly got up to help him and said in a sweet voice,""Don''t be too pessimistic, it''s not that serious. "

    "What do you know!" Li Zhaoji flung the girl''s hand away. He could still exin himself if he was caught returning from overseas with another woman. However, he had no way of exining himself to the intimate photos on the inte.

    Thinking about Liang Yongmei''s personality, he panicked.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 1955 Youre Too Dirty, Youre Not Worthy!

    The sound was like a ghost knocking on the door. Li Zhaoji''s heart trembled in fear.

    "I''ll open the door!" The girl said directly. She didn''t want to face an angry li Zhaoji.

    Li Zhaoji stared nkly ahead, and a possibility suddenly urred to him. Could it be that Liang Yongmei hade?

    "Don''t open the door!"He shouted at the girl.

    However, just as he finished speaking, he heard the girl''s angry voice."What right do you have to hit me!"

    Li Zhaoji quickly walked to the entrance and saw Liang Yongmei standing there, looking at the girl arrogantly.

    As for the girl, she covered her face and looked at Liang Yongmei with hatred.

    Li Zhaoji walked over, and Liang Yongmei noticed him. Her gaze fell on him, her eyes full of ridicule.

    She suddenly pushed the girl away and walked towards li Zhaoji.

    Liang Yongmei had a smile on her face. She wasn''t as angry as li Zhaoji had thought, but as her pillow partner, he knew that this was the most dangerous side of her.

    Liang Yongmei examined the interior''s luxurious decorations, and the corners of her mouth curled up."This ce looks very well decorated, and the furniture has been changed a lot. When did you start to like living here?"

    "Yongmei ..." Li Zhaoji''s mouth trembled.

    "Shut up!" Liang Yongmei shouted in a low voice, then sneered,"don''t call me by my name. You''re too dirty. You''re not worthy!"

    When li Zhaoji heard this, he lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.

    In front of Liang Yongmei, he was already used to being weak.

    The girl who had just been hit by Liang Yongmei walked over and held li Zhaoji''s arm."My dear, why are you afraid of her? I don''t understand. Why do you still want a tigress like her? divorce, you must divorce her!" She red at Liang Yongmei, her eyes filled with anger.

    Liang Yongmei looked at the girl in front of her, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She sneered,"Divorce? Little B * tch, you must not have understood the situation. If I didn''t exist, who would have known about li Zhaoji? if I didn''t exist, how would he have a wallet like yours? From top to bottom, from inside to outside, everything he ate, wore, and used was all given by me, Liang Yongmei. He wants to divorce me? Does he dare to?" Her voice suddenly rose like a queen as she looked at the two people in front of her. No, it was as if she was looking at two ants.

    The girl''s face turned pale when she heard that. She turned to li Zhaoji and shook his arm."My dear, say something."

    Li Zhaoji ignored the girl and did not say anything.

    "Li Zhaoji, who gave you the guts to betray me?" Liang Yongmei''s anger couldn''t be stopped once it was vented."Without me, what are you?"

    Everyone in B city knew that li Zhaoji lived off a woman, but he was undoubtedly lucky to have married the daughter of B city''s top family.

    From the day she married Liang Yongmei, everyone chose to ignore li Zhaoji''s name. When they saw him, they would automatically say that he was Liang Yongmei''s husband.

    "Yes, without you, I''m nothing!" "But Liang Yongmei, I''ve had enough of you!" Li Zhaoji suddenly spoke up, raising his head to look at Liang Yongmei."Aren''t you just F * cking ordering me and my family around just because your family has a bit of money?" The thing I regret the most in my life is marrying you, you unruly, willful, and unreasonable woman, for money!"

    Liang Yongmei didn''t expect li Zhaoji to talk to her like that.

    She was stunned for a moment andughed in anger."If you have the guts, say what you just said again!"

 Chapter 1956 1956-Liang Yongmei Beaten Up!

    Liang Yongmei, I''ve had enough of you.

    This sentence had crossed Liang Yongmei''s bottom line, and Li Zhaoji''sst regret was to get rid of this unruly, willful, and unreasonable woman. It had crossed the line.

    All these years, Liang Yongmei had married li Zhaoji, and all the grievances she''d felt burst forth in an instant.

    It had never been her, Liang Yongmei, who chose others. If she had to regret, it would be her.

    He, li Zhaoji, was only relying on her and the Liang family''s reputation to survive in the outside world. What right did he have to despise her?

    Without her, could he have lived a life of luxury for the past ten years?

    Liang Yongmei''s eyes were fixed on li Zhaoji, like a venomous snake flicking its tongue at its prey, ready to deal the fatal blow.

    At that moment, li Zhaoji was a little scared. In fact, he regretted saying those words the moment he did.

    No matter how much he hated Liang Yongmei, there were some things that he couldn''t say!

    He hurriedly reached out to grab Liang Yongmei''s hand and apologized,"Yongmei, what I said just now was just out of anger. Don''t take it to heart. I know that our family is only where we are today because of you. I love you, really."

    This was probably the first time Liang Yongmei realized how hypocritical the words "I love you" were. He must''ve said those words to many other women.

    She retracted her hand and sneered at li Zhaoji."What are you apologizing for? you''ve finally spoken the truth. I''m unruly and unreasonable, but so what? If it wasn''t for me, would you be able to live without worry? If it wasn''t for me, would you have the ability to raise this little slut?"

    When the girl standing next to her heard Liang Yongmei''s words, she angrily said,"Who are you calling a little slut?"

    "Seducing someone else''s husband, if you''re not a B * tch, what are you?" Liang Yongmeiughed coldly. She sized up the girl in front of her, and her gaze fell on the diamond ne around her neck."You really think of him as a Big Boss. Every cent he gives you is my money, which means I can take it back. So from the beginning to the end, you were just slept with a bastard!"

    "You''re talking nonsense ..." The girl''s expression darkened, and she suddenly covered the diamond ne on her neck.

    She turned to li Zhaoji and said, "You''re going to let this old woman bully me?"

    Li Zhaoji''s heart was filled with hatred for Liang Yongmei, but they couldn''t afford to lose all decorum. Without Liang Yongmei, he was nothing!

    He ignored the young girl next to him and said to Liang Yongmei,"Yongmei, please forgive me. I won''t dare to do it again."

    Liang Yongmei looked contemptuously at li Zhaoji''s cowardly expression and sneered,"You finally know how to ask for my forgiveness now. Well, no matter what, I''m still the youngdy of the Liang family. Even if I don''t have thepany, I''m destined to live a life without worry and be above everyone else. But you''re different. You''re about to be pushed to the bottom and live like a bug. No, you grew up in the trash, so no matter how much you''re packaged, you can''t change your dirty nature. Do you think I''m willing to live with you low-ss people? "I''ve had enough, especially every time I see your parents acting all high and mighty in front of me. I really want to p them. You really think you''re a toy, you''re not even worthy of carrying my shoes ..."

    Li Zhaoji''s face turned pale and his eyes shed with hatred.

    He directly raised his hand, and with a "pa" sound, he smacked Liang Yongmei''s face.

 Chapter 1957 Kicked Out Of The House

    This p was very clear, and the room instantly fell silent.

    Li Zhaoji red at Liang Yongmei. If she had only insulted him, then so be it, but she had also insulted her parents. He couldn''t tolerate this.

    Liang Yongmei covered her face and turned her head, looking at li Zhaoji in disbelief. He actually dared to hit her?

    Ha, did he borrow his guts from the heavens?

    "Bitch!" Liang Yongmei roared and ruthlessly wed at li Zhaoji''s face.

    Now that they''d shed all pretenses of cordiality, li Zhaoji naturally wouldn''t hold back. The young girl next to him also joined in, attacking Liang Yongmei.

    The bodyguards outside heard the noise and immediately rushed in, pulling the three people apart.

    Liang Yongmei''s hair was in a mess, and there were a few w marks on her face. She looked at li Zhaoji and his mistress, who were being held back by the bodyguards, and said resentfully,"Strip these two B * tches naked and throw them out."

    Li Zhaoji''s face changed when he heard this. He red at Liang Yongmei. "You dare!""

    Liang Yongmei took a step back and raised her hand to push her hair behind her ear. She sneered, "Let''s see whether I dare to or not. You should take a look at all the things on you that were not bought with my money. I can take them back whenever I want!"

    Li Zhaoji didn''t even need to go through the embarrassment of being stripped and thrown out.

    "Yongmei, you can''t ..." Li Zhaoji still wanted to say something, but Liang Yongmei cut him off.

    "Block their mouths and throw them out."

    The bodyguards did as they were told. They dragged li Zhaoji and the other girls out and stripped them naked.

    Liang Yongmei sat on the sofa, still angry.

    His mind was filled with hatred for li Zhaoji!

    Of course, from the beginning to the end, she felt that she wasn''t wrong. If she had to say anything wrong, it would be that she had been blind to fall for li Zhaoji.

    She looked at the decorations of the house and thought about how li Zhaoji had brought many women to spend the night here. She felt disgusted.

    She stood up and walked outside. She saw li Zhaoji and his mistress naked. They were about to rush in with their arms around their bodies but were stopped by the bodyguards.

    Looking at the two of them, she felt even more disgusted and got into the car.

    "Liang Yongmei, you evil woman! Come back here!" Li Zhaoji''s venomous voice could be heard from nearby.

    "Old witch, I won''t let you off!"

    "Yongmei, I was wrong. You can''t do this to me ..."

    Liang Yongmei closed the car door, sneered, and drove away.

    "Yongmei, wait for me!" Li Zhaoji immediately chased after her.

    "My dear, where are you going? wait for me." The mistress also ran after him.

    Hence, the passersby saw a rather surprising scene. Two naked men and women were running wildly on the street.

    Many people were surprised, but they didn''t forget to take photos and post them on the inte.

    Then, the two of them quickly went viral on the inte. Some carefulizens discovered that this man was the husband of the Liang family''s eldest daughter, and the woman was this man''s mistress.

    As for why this happened, there were two guesses.

    One was that miss Liang had found out about their affair, so she had burned them in the fire, stripped them naked, and thrown them on the street.

    There was also a more erotic affair where the two of them had an affair regardless of the asion and ended up being locked outside.

    No matter what, this incident still made the headlines the next day. No one did any public rtions at all, or rather, someone did not allow public rtions!

    In an instant, the Liang family had lost all face in B city!

 Chapter 1958 I Wont Allow You To Do Anything That Will Harm The Liang Familys Reputation

    In the Liang family''s mansion, the living room was eerily quiet, but the atmosphere in the air was oppressive.

    When old master Liang woke up early in the morning, he found out about li Zhaoji''s scandal. In a fit of anger, he summoned everyone in the Liang family back.

    ? The main branch, second branch, third branch, sixth branch, as well as Liang Jingchuan, and of course, Liang Yongmei, the victim, were all sitting in the living room, waiting for the old master''s reprimand.

    Old master Liang''s gaze swept across his sons and daughters below. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagle ''s. Even though he was already over 80 years old, in the entire Liang family, he was still the one who had the final say.

    The walking stick in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, and his majestic voice followed."What the hell happened? Why do I only know about it now?"

    "Father ..." Liang Yongzhao called out in a low voice."This incident spread too quickly on the inte. It''s toote to delete it. I''ve already gotten someone to control it. I''ll let you know when things are settled."

    "Would you still tell me if the matter was really settled?" Old master Liang looked at his second son andughed coldly."You''re all grown up now. You''ve grown up. I can''t control you anymore."

    "Dad, you''re being too serious." Liang Yongyan chimed in,"your health isn''t good. We''re just afraid that you''ll be angry and damage your health if you find out."

    "Now that things havee to this, do you think I won''t be angry?" Old master Liang snorted coldly."You''re simply disgracing the family name!"

    The two brothers, Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan, looked at each other and didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that they didn''t block the news this time, but they simply couldn''t control the things on the inte.

    In the end, Yongmei had gone too far. She actually made li Zhaoji run around naked. It was really immoral.

    In the end, li Zhaoji lost face, but wasn''t the Liang family?

    Everyone outside was saying that the youngdy of the Liang family had an affair. When the Liang family was mentioned, who didn''t know that it was the Liang family of jingling group?

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Old master Liang''s gaze suddenly fell on Liang Yongmei. He frowned and said, "Where''s Li Zhaoji? Why didn''t youe with me?"

    Liang Yongmei sneered,"he even dared to betray me, and he still wants to enter the Liang family?" And yesterday, I stripped him and his mistress naked and threw them on the street. Right now, he''s curled up with that B * tch somewhere. "

    "Foolish! You still have the face to say that? don''t you know that everyone outside isughing at our Liang family?" The old master''s expression was extremely ugly.

    Liang Yongmei''s mood had already been bad when she saw the media writing her as a selfish and unreasonable tigress early in the morning. Now that she was being reprimanded by the old man, her heart felt even more ufortable.

    "Dad, I''m your daughter. I''ve been wronged now. Are you still going to me me?" Liang Yongmei yelled at old master Liang,"that li Zhaoji is a piece of trash! Why should I give him face? I feel disgusted just by looking at him! I can''t live under the same roof as him anymore! I want him to pay the price! He''s beingughed at now, and this is just the beginning!"

    "When people areughing at li Zhaoji, aren''t theyughing at you and the Liang family?" Old master Liang looked at his daughter''s hysterical expression and his face turned even uglier."You were the one who insisted on marrying her back then. Now, I won''t allow you to do anything that will harm the Liang family''s reputation!"

    When Liang Yongmei heard these words, the anger in her heart instantly burst out. She said mockingly,"Dad, you''ve always been like this, only caring about fame and fortune. You don''t care if I die or not? Alright, since it''s like this, I might as well go out and let the car crash into me, so as not to implicate the Liang family!" She shouted herst sentence, picked up her bag on the sofa, and ran out.

    "Fourth sister!" Liang qixuan called out and nced at his father."I''ll go after her." He immediately chased after her.

    "You bastard!" Old master Liang trembled in anger and started coughing.

    "Dad, are you okay?" The crowd immediately surrounded the old man, bringing him medicine and water.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the old man, then his gaze fell on Liang Yongmei, who had run far away. This wasn''t the beginning, and it definitely wouldn''t be the end!

 Chapter 1959 Im Not Dead Yet, And Youre Already Ganging Up To Bully Jing Chuan?

    In the end, old master Liang''s anger was appeased, but he still looked unhappy.

    "Jing Chuan, send me back to my room." Old master Liang suddenly said.

    In an instant, the eldest, second, and third branches all looked at Liang Jingchuan. He was sitting alone on the other end of the sofa, calm andposed, as if what was happening here had nothing to do with him.

    When they thought about how they had done their best when the old master was in trouble, but old seventh remained indifferent, but in the end, the old man only had eyes for old seventh. Everyone in the family felt very ufortable.

    "Seventh brother, something happened to dad. Aren''t you going toe and take a look?" Qin Huilian couldn''t help but say.

    No matter what, he had to let the old man know who cared about him in this family. Otherwise, all the benefits would be taken by seventh brother.

    "That''s right, seventh bro," Zhou minru chimed in,"dad''s already in this state, yet you''re still sitting there by yourself. Those who don''t know would think that you''re an outsider."

    When old master Liang heard this, he frowned and looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Yongzhao nced at the old man, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Jing Chuan, dad asked you toe over. Why are you still standing there? do you have to make people think you''re unfilial?"

    These words seemed to be a reminder to Liang Jingchuan, but they were actually saying that he was unfilial and indifferent to his father.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the people in the room, got up, and walked towards the old man. He said lightly,""I''m more concerned about father. You guys have him surrounded so tightly. I think, since you guys want to be filial, I''ll give you the chance. You''re my brother and sister-inw."

    "Seventh brother, you make it sound like we''re not asking you to care about dad." Qin Huilian sneered.

    "That''s right!" Zhou minru chimed in,"when have you ever taken the initiative to care for dad ever since he''s been in poor health?!"

    "I''m not dead yet, and you''re already ganging up to bully Jing Chuan?" Old master Liang''s furious voice suddenly came through."If I die, it''ll be terrible!" As he said that, there was another violent cough.

    "Dad, are you okay?" The crowd immediately surrounded the old man again.

    Liang Yongyan red at Zhou minru."Stop talking."

    Zhou minru didn''t say anything, but she snorted coldly in her heart. She was not wrong.

    Besides, the old man was too biased. They were telling the truth. Didn''t he realize that Liang Jingchuan didn''t care about him at all?

    "Jing Chuan, look at you. You''ve made dad angry again." Liang Yongzhao turned around and said unhappily to Liang Jingchuan. He then looked at the old man with a concerned expression."Father, I''ll call the doctor to take a look at you."

    Liang Jingchuan stood not far away and looked coldly at this scene of a loving father and a filial son. The corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile.

    If he could anger the old master to death, then he would really be capable.

    The old man pushed Liang Yongzhao''s hand away and said to Liang Jingchuan,""What are you still standing there for? are you really going to be the unfilial son they say? Send me upstairs to rest. "

    Liang Jingchuan walked over, helped the old man up, and walked towards the stairs. The rest of the people quickly followed.

    The old man turned around and frowned."Jing Chuan can send her off alone. You guys can go do your own things."

    "Yes, dad. You should rest well." Liang Yongzhao hurriedly said.

    "Dad, if you feel ufortable, you must tell the Butler to get a doctor." Liang Yongyan followed.

    "Dad, we''re downstairs. If you need anything, just let us know." Qin Huilian also said.

    "Enough!" Old master Liang interrupted them,"I won''t die so soon."

    "Dad, what are you saying?" Everyone looked embarrassed.

    Old master Liang snorted and ignored them. He grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s arm and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 1960 He Was The Only One Who Gave It To Others, No One Else Took The Initiative To Want It!

    As they watched the old man and Liang Jingchuan disappear at the top of the stairs, the faces of the people from the other households instantly turned ugly.

    "Dad is so biased!" Qin Huilian gritted her teeth and said,"just for this thing, you don''t even care about us sons and daughter-inw."

    "Sister-inw, it''s not like Dad has been biased for a day or two." Zhou minru snorted coldly."From what I see, father really wants to groom Seventh Sister properly this time."

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Liang Yongzhao. At the moment, this matter was the most unfavorable to him.

    Liang Yongzhao had been in the business world for so long, so how could he not understand what these people were trying to say?

    "Jing Chuan is still young. There are many things that he needs advice from his brothers and sisters-inw. Just bear with him and don''t stoop to his level." As Liang Yongzhao spoke, he looked at his watch."I have to go to the office. I''ll have to trouble sister-inw to take care of the house." Without waiting for anyone to speak, he turned and walked towards the door.

    The crowd looked at Liang Yongzhao''s back with unsightly expressions.

    On the other hand, Qin Huilian said with a smile that was not a smile,"Second brother is really good at enduring."

    Zhou minru nced at her. Was she saying that second brother could turn a blind eye to the fact that the old master doted on seventh brother?

    When Liang Yongyan saw that his second brother had left, he also said,""Then I''ll be leaving too. I''ll leave the family to you, sister-inw."

    Qin Huilian looked at Liang Yongyan''s back, the corners of her mouth lifted, and she turned to go upstairs.

    Zhou minru went to the kitchen and ordered,"is the soup I asked you to make for young master Shao'' an ready?"

    On the second floor, in the old man''s room, Liang Jingchuan helped the old man to lie on the bed. After covering him with the nket, he turned around to leave.

    "Stay here and talk to me for a while." The old man suddenly called out to him.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks, turned around, and took a stool to sit by the bed.

    "You little rascal, your second and third brother all tried to say some nice things to make me happy, but why can''t you?" Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan with disappointment.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up as he looked at the old man with a half-smile."You have so many sons and daughter-inw. Isn''t your rtionship enough?"

    "Little brat, are you trying to anger me on purpose?" The old man red at his son, whom he had always doted on."How can they be the same as you?"

    His words were direct. What he meant was that in his heart, his son, Liang Jingchuan, was more important than everyone else.

    But did Liang Jingchuan believe her?

    Of course, he didn''t believe it. However, he wouldn''t express his opinion at this time.

    After living in the Liang family for a long time, he had learned to say some things in a half-sentence so that it could have a different effect.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was silent, the old man sighed."I know you''re angry at me for causing you to lose your current job, but Jingchuan, I won''t harm you." You''re my favorite son, and I''m willing to give you the best of everything. "

    "Including the jingling group?" Liang Jingchuan looked at the old man and asked.

    The old man was taken aback. His gaze on Liang Jingchuan instantly sharpened."You want it?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him as if he was facing a great enemy and smiled."Will you give it to me if I want it?" From the beginning to the end, I didn''t have the right to choose. "

    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes instantly softened a little. He said in a low voice,""Don''t listen to your brothers and sisters-inw''s nonsense all day. Dad loves you the most and will definitely pave the way for you."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched. The old master was still the same.

    Only he gave it to others, no one else took the initiative to ask for it!

    However, some people did not understand!

 Chapter 1961 A Car Accident!

    After talking to the old man for a while, Liang Jingchuan got up and prepared to leave.

    The old man''s voice suddenly came from behind."Jing Chuan, you actually me me, don''t you?"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the old man."How could that be? if you didn''t bring me out of that ce back then, I''d probably be no different from a homeless person on the street now. I should be thanking you."

    "Cough, cough ..." The old man covered his mouth and coughed a few times. He looked at him and said in a low voice,"your mother, she ..."

    "I don''t want to hear anyone mention her. You should rest well!" Liang Jingchuan interrupted the old man''s words, his face extremely dark. He turned around, opened the door, and left.

    Old master Liang looked at the closed door and frowned. He raised his head and looked up, and the past shed through his mind.

    After a long time, he mumbled,"little Jin ..."

    When he came out of the old man''s room, Liang Jingchuan''s expression was dark and he looked like he was keeping a distance from strangers.

    "Seventh young master!" The servants took the initiative to call out to him when they saw him.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He went back to his room, took his car keys, and walked out.

    After he left the main door, he took out his phone and made a call."Are you in the office?"

    "You''re on leave? Howe I didn''t know about this? You''ve learned to act first and reportter. If I don''t see you when I get back to thepany, you don''t have toe tomorrow. " Liang Jingchuan sneered and hung up the phone.

    He walked to the garage, opened the door, stepped on the gas, and sped out.

    Lin Yi was driving. She looked at the phone and was a little speechless. She had clearly told him that she had taken leave yesterday. What kind of memory was that?

    However, from his tone, he seemed very angry.

    Lin Yi looked at the roads nearby. Fortunately, this ce was not far from thepany. If Liang Jingchuan was at the Liang family''s house now, she should be able to get to thepany before him.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and thought about turning at the intersection ahead.

    It was a sunny day, and the temperature wasn''t too high, so Lin Yi opened the roof of the car to take in some fresh air.

    After changingnes, it was the route to thepany. Lin Yi focused on the road ahead.

    On the other side of the guardrail, a ck Maybach was driving in the opposite direction of her car.

    Liang qixuan drove after Liang Yongmei, who was driving away in front, but as he chased, he lost her.

    It wasn''t that he was bad at driving, but there were too many cars on the road, so he had to look around.

    However, when he looked to the left, he suddenly saw a familiar side profile. His expression changed. Qingxi?

    How was that possible? He must have been mistaken.

    Just as he was still in a daze, there was a sudden "bang" and his car hit the car in front of him. Fortunately, he quickly came back to his senses and stopped the car.

    "What''s going on? do you know how to drive?" The person in front stuck his head out of the car window and shouted at Liang qixuan.

    When Liang qixuan heard this voice, he immediately apologized and dealt with the aftermath. However, his mind was still in a mess.

    In the car, Lin Yi looked at the side mirror and saw that there was an ident. She shook her head.

    In this day and age, it was better for rookies not to go on the road, or else the others would be in trouble.

    She had originally nned to go to the SPA today. After all, she had to make an appearance in front of the insufferably arrogant young miss and her family, so she had to maintain her image.

    However, she had to get to thepany as soon as possible. Liang Jingchuan, you bastard! Did he really think that she was his ve who woulde at his call?

 Chapter 1962 Miss Lin, Are You Deliberately Going Against Me?

    When Lin Yi got into thepany elevator, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the time and saw that it had only been forty minutes. Liang Jingchuan should not have arrived yet.

    It wouldn''t have taken so long, but there was a particrly congested road and it had been dyed for 20 minutes.

    When she came in, many people looked at her in confusion."Didn''t you ask for leave today?"

    Lin Yi didn''t have time to exin and ran straight to the office.

    She pushed the door open and saw that there was no one at Liang Jingchuan''s desk. She instantly felt relieved. He wasn''tte!

    But something seemed wrong. Why was the door open?

    Furthermore, there seemed to be a shadow standing by the window. She turned and saw a tall figure standing there. Who else could it be but Liang Jingchuan?

    Lin Yi''s heart was racing. She dared to bet that Liang Jingchuan had definitely rushed back before her on purpose.

    However, she couldn''t back down now, so she could only shout,""CEO Liang!"

    Liang Jingchuan knew it was her the moment she came in. He turned around and looked at her with a half-smile.""Miss Lin, are you deliberately going against me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    In all honesty, she had already tried her best. She was not driving a tank, and she could not possibly knock away all the cars in front of her.

    She tried her best to force a smile."President Liang, I''m sorry."

    "If an" I''m sorry "was useful, then killing people wouldn''t be illegal these days." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What rape? she didn''t kill anyone or break thew.

    "Are you afraid I''ll fire you?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi nced at him and nodded."A little."

    "What, are you afraid of not being able to find a job?" Liang Jingchuan said sarcastically.

    Lin Yi smiled and said,"that''s not it. But I don''t like to give up halfway. Since I''m here, I''m the only one who resigns. No one will chase me away. So, if you think I''m not doing my job well, you can tell me in advance. I''ll resign." She walked toward her desk as if she was going to submit her resignation letter immediately.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on Lin Yi as he listened to the sound of theputer turning on. Then, he heard the sound of her typing on the keyboard.

    His eyes flickered. In fact, his rationality told him that he should go along with her words and fire her.

    There were some things that he did not want to involve her in.

    But ...

    Emotionally, he didn''t want to.

    "You don''t have to resign!" He suddenly said,"but, don''t do it again."

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan."Don''t go back on your word, President Liang. I''ve already written my resignation letter."

    "If you want to leave so badly, I won''t stop you. After all, there are many people who want to be my assistant." Liang Jingchuan snorted and returned to his desk.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Someone had given her adder, so how could she note down?

    "No, it''s the off-season recently. It''s not easy to find a job." Lin Yi said indifferently. She looked at the chat box on theputer screen and continued to reply.

    If Liang Jingchuan came over to take a look now, he would realize that this person had not written a resignation letter at all. She was chatting!

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan received a call from Liang qixuan.

    Lin Yi could hear from Liang Jingchuan''s voice that Liang qixuan had been in a car ident.

    Lin Yi''s expression turned odd when she heard the road section that Liang Jingchuan had jotted down. She had passed by that road today. Could it be that Liang qixuan was the one who had gotten into the car ident?

    Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and said to Lin Yi,""Liang qixuan needs someone to handle the car insurance. You go."

 Chapter 1963 1963-Face!

    She was going to help Liang qixuan settle the insurance issue?

    Lin Yi thought she had heard him wrong, but when she saw the way Liang Jingchuan looked at her, she instantly understood her identity. She was Liang Jingchuan''s assistant, so she should be the one helping him with his family''s matters.

    Actually, she didn''t want to go. She wasn''t afraid of facing Liang qixuan, but now wasn''t the time.

    However, if she refused, Liang Jingchuan would definitely be suspicious, so she had no choice but to agree.

    "Okay, but How do I contact Mr. Liang?" Lin Yi asked Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi deeply. He didn''t expect her to agree so readily.

    "I just remembered that you''ve just returned to China, and this is your first time working as an assistant. I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle this. I''ll let Zhang Yang handle it."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and continued to ask,"may I know what''s your rtionship with Mr. Liang?"

    "The sixth son of my old man." Liang Jingchuan replied, ncing at Lin Yi with interest."I thought you''d already investigated the Liang family thoroughly."

    "Why?" Lin Yi replied,"I''m in President Liang''spany. If anyone wants to investigate, it should be President Liang. The others are just supporting characters. They''re not important."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."What a good supporting role. Are you trying to tter me?" You want me to give you a good position in the newpany?"

    "CEO Liang, you''re thinking too much. "Lin Yi said calmly.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and did not continue. He picked up his phone and called Zhang Yang.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s heart rxed. She had escaped a cmity.

    Two dayster, Liang Yongmei was asked out of the Public Security Bureau again. It was still regarding the tax evasion of the xinlida group, so she was locked up for a day before being released on bail.

    A reporter had taken a picture of hering out of the Public Security Bureau. She looked very Haggard.

    Then, not even two dayster, another incident happened. Liang Yongmei wanted to divorce her current husband.

    Judging from the scandal that broke out a few days ago, betraying the Liang family''s eldest miss was an inevitable result.

    To li Zhaoji, Liang Yongmei was a money tree. Without her, he was nothing.

    So, li Zhaoji rejected the divorce without hesitation.

    In the vi, Liang Yongmei was sitting on the sofa. Li Zhaoji knelt in front of her and said sincerely,"Yongmei, I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance. I know I was wrong!"

    Liang Yongmei nced at li Zhaoji. It was probably only today that she realized how useless this man was. She really didn''t know how blind she had been to fall for him.

    "I''ve already made things clear to you. If you dare to betray me, I''ll dare to make you lose everything." Liang Yongmeiughed coldly."Besides, do you think I''m one of those little girls you''ve slept with, that you can coax me with just a few words?"

    Li Zhaoji''s face paled as he continued,"Yongmei, one day as husband and wife, a hundred days of kindness. These years, I''ve also done my best for you. I''ve only been muddled once, I promise I won''t do it again."

    "Guarantee?" Liang Yongmei looked li Zhaoji up and down and said sarcastically,"why don''t you take a look at yourself? do you really think I can only have you?" Get out of here right now, or I''ll get my security to kick you out. "

    Seeing that Liang Yongmei didn''t give in, li Zhaoji stood up and impatiently said,"Liang Yongmei, I''ve begged you so much, but you won''t agree. Since you''re heartless, then don''t me me for being heartless. I can get a divorce, but I''ll agree to it if you give me 100 million!"

 Chapter 1964 1964-Falling Out!

    100 million? Liang Yongmei looked at li Zhaoji with a smile that wasn''t a smile. He really was demanding an exorbitant price!

    "Do you think you''re worth 100 million just because I sold you?" she said sarcastically.

    What li Zhaoji couldn''t stand the most was Liang Yongmei''s contemptuous look. He said coldly, "Don''t even think about getting a divorce if you don''t give me money. Also, you have so many assets under your name. It''s not too much for me to ask for a hundred million Yuan. After all, we''ve been married for so many years and I''ve taken care of you conscientiously. Even if I don''t have any credit, I''ve worked hard."

    Liang Yongmei was so angry sheughed. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen someone as shameless as this.

    "Then why didn''t you count how much money you''ve spent on me in the past ten years?" Liang Yongmei immediately stood up and took a step closer to li Zhaoji."You still have the nerve to ask me for money? I''m already doing you a favor by not asking you for money."

    Li Zhaoji''s expression turned ugly."Money may not mean much to you, but to me, what about my youth? you have topensate me for my loss of youth!"

    "You''re speaking as if you weren''t the one who pursued me back then. You''re asking me forpensation for the loss of my youth, and you want it?" Liang Yongmei was thoroughly disgusted by li Zhaoji. She pointed at the door and shouted,"get lost! I won''t give you a single cent!"

    "That''s our shared property. You can''t take it for yourself!" Li Zhaoji said angrily.

    Liang Yongmei picked at her ear with a finger and said sarcastically,"I thought you were just born in a poor family, but now it seems that your education level is not that good. My real estate is pre-marital property. Even if you bring it to court, the court will not give you anything. On the contrary, you''ve cheated on me time and time again. You''re unfaithful to me. I should be the one telling the judge that the woman who used my wallet should pay me for my emotional damage."

    "You ..." Li Zhaoji red at Liang Yongmei, his entire body shaking with anger."Do you believe that I won''t hand over the evidence of your tax evasion to the police?"

    Liang Yongmei looked at him coldly and said,"hand it over!" You think the police don''t have it? But what can they do to me? It doesn''t matter, my Liang family is a big family, we don''tck this little money. Do you think my title as the Liang family''s young miss is just for show? Just wait for you to have nothing and be penniless. " At the end of her sentence, she walked in front of li Zhaoji and patted his face with a look of disdain.

    Probably triggered by Liang Yongmei''s words, li Zhaoji suddenly went crazy. He pushed Liang Yongmei onto the sofa and started pping her face.

    "You B * tch, how dare you treat me like this? I''m going to beat you to death."

    Liang Yongmei cursed in rage,"you bastard! Someone,e and save me, save me ..."

    In the end, li Zhaoji was dragged out by the security guards, and Liang Yongmei''s face was beaten ck and blue.

    Later, when she went out, this scene was photographed and she became theughingstock of B city''s upper ss.

    Due to the Liang family''s intervention, the matter of xinlida group''s tax evasion was eventually diluted. The money was also lost, and Liang Yongmei was safe and sound. After that, she sessfully divorced li Zhaoji.

    Just as Liang Yongmei had said, li Zhaoji couldn''t win against the Liang family. Not only was his reputation ruined, but he was also poor. With the Liang family''s power in B city, he was destined to be unable to stay here.

    Lin Yi had already expected this oue. No matter how much old master Liang disliked his daughter, he wouldn''t leave her alone at a time like this.

    But to Lin Yi, this didn''t mean that everything was over.

    At the very least, Liang Yongmei''s xinlida group had already dered bankruptcy. She had no right to be proud anymore. What was left was for the person she had once looked down on to show off her superiority in front of her.

 Chapter 1965 Seventh Uncle Must Be Trying To Ruin His Relationship With Lin Yi For His Own Good!

    Since qingjing technology needed Lin Yi''s help on a project, she didn''t follow Liang Jingchuan to jingling group immediately.

    This also made many people in thepany think that she would not "jump ship" with Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi was toozy to exin and followed the development Department to work on the project.

    She had experience with projects before, and this was a good time to put it to use. This made her colleagues treat her like a treasure.

    Lin Yi received a call from Liang Shao'' an as soon as she got off work.

    She hadn''t had much contact with Liang Shao'' an during this period of time. One reason was that he had been too busy recently, and two, she subconsciously didn''t want to have too much contact with him.

    She didn''t want to drag him into this, but he seemed to be trying his best to get into it.

    "Liang Shao'' an, what''s the matter?" Lin Yi answered the call and asked.

    "Lin Yi, do you have time this Saturday? Shall we have a meal together?" Liang Shao'' an''s voice came from the phone.

    Lin Yi immediately rejected,"no, I''m not free."

    "Do you need to work overtime?"

    "En!" Lin Yi replied.

    "I see. Do you have time today?" Liang Shao'' an followed up with another question.

    "I''m going home," Lin Yi said."I want to go home earlier today."

    "Lin Yi, do you not want to see me?" Liang Shao'' an''s tone was a little low.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched, but she still smiled and said,""That''s not true. You''re thinking too much. I just think that you''re too busy. You should rest when you have time."

    "I''ve had enough rest. Let''s have dinner together tonight. " Liang Shao'' an''s voice instantly became lively.

    "But ..."

    "You''re off work now, and I''m downstairs at your office. "

    Lin Yi was speechless. ''So, you''re already prepared?''

    "Alright, I''ll pack my things ande down immediately," she said with a smile.

    After hanging up the phone, she suddenly felt a headache.

    This child''s intelligence had improved. This time, it was hard for her.

    Should she take advantage of tonight to clear things up with the child?

    As a big sister, she really can''t be in a rtionship with someone who''s younger than her in reality and more childish in mind.

    After making up her mind, she quickly packed her things and went downstairs with her bag. As expected, she saw a car at the door.

    But it was Liang Jingchuan''s shy Rolls-Royce, so could it be that Liang Shao'' an drove his uncle''s car here?

    Just then, the door to the passenger seat opened. Liang Shao'' an walked out and jogged to Lin Yi.

    "Lin Yi, are you done? Let''s go eat now. "

    Lin Yi nced at him and then at the car behind him. Her meaning was clear.

    "I haven''t brought my car back yet, so I asked seventh uncle to send me here. He hasn''t had dinner yet, so let''s go together." Liang Shao'' an said with a smile. Of course, his smile was bitter.

    In fact, he didn''t ask seventh uncle to send him here at all. It was seventh uncle who said that if he didn''t want him to freeload, he wouldn''t borrow the car. He had no choice.

    Lin Yi nodded. She had not seen Liang Jingchuan for a week and wondered how the Vice President of jingling group looked like now. He was so handsome!

    She followed Liang Shao'' an into the car. Lin Yi sat in the back seat, and Liang Shao'' an was originally sitting with her.

    "Sit in the front," Liang Jingchuan said directly."We''ll discuss where to eat."

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan in the driver''s seat. He seemed to have dyed his hair again.

    Liang Shao'' an had no choice but to sit beside Liang Jingchuan.

    He vaguely understood that his seventh uncle was trying to ruin his rtionship with Lin Yi.

    However, he didn''t think too much about it. Seventh uncle was definitely doing this for his own good.

 Chapter 1966 Lin Qingxi Has A Younger Sister!

    In the car, Liang Shao'' an''s voice could be heard from time to time. He was searching for a ce to eat on his phone, so he kept asking for Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi''s opinions.

    As Liang Jingchuan drove, he would asionally respond with a few words.

    After Liang Shao'' an asked for Liang Jingchuan''s opinion, he asked for Lin Yi''s opinion. He was like a Messenger between the two of them.

    It wasn''t easy for them to find a ce. It was a barbeque restaurant in the city.

    In fact, Lin Yi rarely ate barbecued meat when she was abroad. No, she had basically never eaten it before.

    After returning to the country, she had never thought of eating barbecue.

    This was because roasted meat was her sister''s favorite food.

    She remembered very clearly that the first time her sister came to B city, her parents had brought them to eat barbecued meat. Since then, her sister had fallen in love with this kind of food.

    Every time she came to B city or went back to her hometown, her sister would ask her to take her to eat.

    Her heart ached when she thought of her sister''s smiling face every time she ate.

    Sometimes, he even felt a little regretful. He regretteding to B city to study and let his parentse here to work.

    This way, their family of four would definitely be able to live happily together.

    "Lin Yi, we''re here. Get off!" Liang Shao'' an was standing outside the car. Seeing that Lin Yi wasn''t getting out, he opened the car door and said,"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses, nodded at Liang Shao'' an, and got out of the car.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."Is work hard?"

    "What?" Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan exined,"weren''t you asleep just now?" Doesn''t this mean that work is tiring?"

    "I didn''t sleep, and I''m doing fine at work." Lin Yi said immediately.

    "So you''re in a daze?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"so, what are you thinking?"

    Lin Yi''s expression froze. She looked up and met Liang Jingchuan''s deep eyes. Her brows twitched and she suddenly smiled."I was just thinking about the project."

    "You''re lying!" It was not a question, but a statement.

    Lin Yi smiled and asked,"then what do you think I''m thinking, director Liang?"

    Liang Jingchuan shot her a nce and walked into the store without saying a word.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. She didn''t know why, but she felt like she couldn''t see through him anymore.

    However, what surprised her even more was that he actually dyed his striking grandmother''s gray hair Back to ck. He finally looked like the Vice President of a bigpany.

    However, didn''t this also mean that he was going to do something big?

    Liang Shao'' an walked over to Lin Yi and said,""What did you say to seventh uncle just now?"

    "It''s nothing. Let''s go," Lin Yi smiled and walked towards the door.

    Liang Shao'' an felt a little helpless. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Lin Yi was better with seventh uncle than with him. However, on second thought, the two had a superior-subordinate rtionship, so it was normal for them to be familiar with each other.

    After entering the barbeque shop, Lin Yi realized that it was a very ordinary shop. It didn''t have any resplendent decorations, nor were there any suits or essories. There were only the most ordinary people who had just gotten off work, a student couple.

    She was a little surprised that Liang Shao'' an would choose such an ordinary store. She also didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to agree with Liang Shao'' an''s decision.

    However, didn''t this also mean that not all rich people liked to live an extravagant life?

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the menu and handed it to Lin Yi."Lin Yi, you can order."

    Lin Yi smiled."No, you guys order. There''s nothing I don''t want to eat."

    Liang Shao'' an nodded."Okay, I''ll order then." He opened the menu again.

    "Do you get to eat barbecued meat when you''re overseas?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi was stunned. She nced at him and suddenly understood why they had barbecued meat today.

    She smiled."Yes!"

    Some people had probably investigated Lin Qingxi''s family situation and knew that she had a younger sister.

 Chapter 1967 Could She Say That She Wanted To Resign?

    ? Since some people had already misunderstood, she would let this misunderstanding continue.

    Lin Yi picked up the cup and took a sip.

    From the fact that he didn''t do anything even after knowing this "secret", she was sure that he wouldn''t expose her.

    Since that was the case, she would be Lin Qingxi''s "sister" to win his trust.

    "Lin Yi, what kind of meat do you like?" Liang Shao'' an suddenly asked Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked up at him and smiled."I''ll eat any kind of meat. You just have to watch. But can I order more beef?"

    "Okay, then let''s order three tes of beef." As Liang Shao'' an spoke, he began to write down the number.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the calm-looking girl opposite him and suddenly said,""How''s the progress of the project?"

    Didn''t they report the progress of the project to him every week? Lin Yi raised her eyes and nced at Liang Jingchuan. Although that was what she was thinking, she still replied to him with thetest progress.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded."Let''s finish it as soon as possible."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded and nced at Liang Jingchuan. Looking at him today, she felt that he had grown up overnight.

    It wasn''t just because of his hair color and hairstyle, but also because of his attitude. He seemed to be a lot calmer than before.

    Lin Yi felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy, so he couldn''t help but tease,""How''s CEO Liang doing in the newpany? did he attract the attention of a group of beautiful girls?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a strange expression and said coldly,""You think everyone is like you, attracting bees and butterflies wherever you go?"

    Lin Yi was speechless. How was she attracting bees and butterflies?

    And didn''t he realize that she wasplimenting him for his good looks? Did this person even listen to others?

    Liang Shao'' an, who had just finished ordering, panicked when he heard this. He immediately said to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh uncle, is someone in Lin Yi''spany chasing her?"

    As soon as he said that, he realized that he had been too rash. He nced at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi exined,""Don''t listen to your seventh uncle''s nonsense. The men in mypany all treat me as if I''m a stranger."

    Of course, this was all thanks to Liang Jingchuan!

    She didn''t know what those people were thinking, but they somehow matched her with Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Shao'' an immediately rxed when he heard this, but he pretended as if nothing had happened and asked,""Why is no one chasing you? you''re so pretty."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an, then at Lin Yi. His lips curled into a mocking smile."Which eye of yours saw that she''s pretty? almost everyone in thepany thinks she''s a hag."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He had to speak with his conscience. No one in thepany had ever said something like that. If anyone had, it would have been him, Liang Jingchuan. Could he represent the entirepany?

    "I know you don''t like me, but I don''t ept personal attacks," she said with a fake smile.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up, and a devilish smile shed across his peach-blossom eyes."Yes, I just can''t stand you, so I have to keep you by my side and continue to bully you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could she say that she wanted to quit her job?

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the two of them, who looked like they were about to fight, and felt relieved. Yup, it seemed like Lin Yi and seventh uncle wouldn''t have any sparks of love!

    Hence, he could rest assured and let Lin Yi stay by seventh uncle''s side. With seventh uncle''s support, ordinary people probably wouldn''t have the guts to chase after Lin Yi.

    He, on the other hand, had to find a suitable opportunity to confess.

 Chapter 1968 This Woman Is Ignoring Me On Purpose?

    Two men and a woman were eating barbecued meat. No matter what, the girls were only responsible for eating.

    However, things were different when it came to Liang Jingchuan, Lin Yi, and Liang Shao'' an.

    Liang Shao'' an rarely ate barbecued meat. He studied medicine and came from a well-to-do family. Even if he did eat barbecued meat, it was done by others. He didn''t need to do anything at all, so his movements were rusty and even a little awkward.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he was acting like a boss. He crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair, frowning as he looked at the meat on the pan, his gaze falling on Lin Yi from time to time.

    Lin Yi held a pair of tongs in one hand and cumin powder in the other. After sprinkling the cumin powder naturally, she turned the meat over and sprinkled it naturally again. Her movements were extremely skilled.

    "You don''t look like someone who eats less barbecue." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi looked up at him and smiled."President Liang, don''t you always praise me for being a genius? Then as a genius, there are naturally many things that you have to learn without a teacher. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear this reputation. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were deep as he nced at Lin Yi. His gaze fell on the roast meat in the pan on the grill and he frowned slightly."Why isn''t it done yet?"

    "It should be soon. Seventh uncle, if you''re hungry, you can have some snacks and fruits first." Liang Shao'' an said.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. He didn''t eat the snacks or fruits either. His gaze was fixed on the roasted meat that Lin Yi was turning.

    Not long after, the meat was finally done. Lin Yi picked it up and prepared to give it to Liang Shao'' an. After all, he was treating today.

    "Cough, cough ..." Suddenly, a cough was heard.

    Lin Yi saw that it was Liang Jingchuan. He covered his mouth, but his eyes were fixed on her and the barbecue in her hands.

    Was he telling her that she should give him the meat first?

    Liang Shao'' an naturally noticed this as well. He was older than Liang Jingchuan, and Liang Jingchuan was his uncle, so he naturally wouldn''t fight with him over it.

    "Lin Yi, give it to seventh uncle first. Seventh uncle didn''t eat lunch today. I''m afraid he''s starving."

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. He hadn''t eaten since lunch? He was so busy?

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and didn''t say a word. His eyes were still on the barbecue in Lin Yi''s hands.

    Lin Yi reached out with her chopsticks and ced the roasted meat in Liang Shao'' an''s bowl.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed when he saw this. Did this woman not understand humannguage?

    Liang Shao'' an was happy that he was the first person Lin Yi thought of, but she still insisted on giving him the first piece of meat. Didn''t this prove that she had feelings for him too?

    Therefore, no matter what, he couldn''t just give this first piece of meat to seventh uncle!

    Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi as if he was warning her not to work and not to join the jingling group.

    Lin Yi didn''t seem to notice the two of them looking at her. She waved her hand and the waiter immediately came over."Miss, what can I do for you?"

    "Do you have porridge? just in porridge will do." Lin Yi said.

    The waiter looked troubled."I''m sorry, miss. We don''t have in porridge, but we have red bean paste."

    Lin Yi nodded."Then I''ll have a bowl of hot red bean paste. The sooner, the better."

    "Alright!" The waiter nodded and went to the kitchen.

    Liang Shao'' an thought that Lin Yi wanted to eat red bean paste. He nced at the meat in the pan and reminded her,""Lin Yi, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, it''s going to be burnt."

    Lin Yi nodded and picked up another piece of meat.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the meat, then at Lin Yi. This time, she should give him some, right?

    Who knew that Lin Yi would put the meat into her own bowl.

    Liang Jingchuan held back his anger. Alright, she had to take care of herself. He held it in, but what was next?

    Lin Yi picked up another piece of meat and ced it in Liang Shao'' an''s bowl under Liang Jingchuan''s watchful eyes.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw this scene, he was about to burst into mes. Was this woman deliberately ignoring him?

 Chapter 1969 If I Dont Give Him Meat To Eat, Hell Fall Out!

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t expect Lin Yi to add another piece of meat for him. He didn''t even look, but he could feel the pressureing from seventh uncle.

    Ever since he was young in the Liang family, seventh uncle had always been the first one to receive care and concern because of his grandfather''s love. He had never been ignored like he was now.

    He nced at Lin Yi and whispered,""Lin Yi, give it to seventh uncle. He hasn''t eaten for half a day."

    Although he was happy that Lin Yi was good to him, he couldn''t neglect his seventh uncle.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Shao'' an."Just eat your food. Why do you care so much?"

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi in a daze. He felt that her tone just now was conveying that their rtionship was very close. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so impolite.

    "En!" He immediately nodded. It wasn''t easy to be valued by Lin Yi, so he naturally wouldn''t reject her.

    As for seventh uncle, he felt that seventh uncle could do it himself. Why did he have to let Lin Yi Do it? after work, Lin Yi was no longer his subordinate.

    In the past, Liang Jingchuan would have done whatever he wanted. However, every time he met Lin Yi, he was particrly stubborn.

    Anyway, she was definitely going to get him this meat today!

    However, Liang Jingchuan didn''t eat a single piece even after Liang Shao'' an and Lin yigua had finished splitting the meat on the pan.

    Lin Yi then filled the pan with meat again and sprinkled some seasoning.

    All of Liang Jingchuan''s patience had probably run out. If he were to stay here at this time, wouldn''t he be a joke?

    Wasn''t it just a roast meat? He didn''t even like it!

    Thinking of this, he got up and prepared to leave.

    At that moment, the waiter came over and brought the red bean paste Lin Yi had ordered, ready to put it in front of her.

    "Not for me," Lin Yi said immediately."It''s for the man opposite me."

    The person sitting opposite her was Liang Jingchuan.

    "Alright!" The waiter ced the red bean paste in front of Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and looked at Lin Yi. What was she trying to do?

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t expect Lin Yi to order the red bean paste for Liang Jingchuan. He smiled and said,""Lin Yi, my seventh uncle doesn''t like sweet things."

    "It doesn''t matter if he likes sweet things or not, but he must drink this bowl of red bean paste." Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"you haven''t eaten for half a day. It''s easy to hurt your stomach if you suddenly eat such spicy and greasy food. Drink some red bean paste to fill your stomach first. The next pot of meat is for you."

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed even deeper. Was she saying that he was angry at her over a pot of meat?

    What hadn''t he, Liang Jingchuan, eaten before? was there a need for him to be so conflicted over a piece of roasted meat?

    But ...

    Since he was already here, if he didn''t try the taste of this roasted meat, wouldn''t he be a driver for nothing?

    Moreover, he also wanted to try it. Was the roasted meat that delicious? the person in front of him actually loved it so much.

    He looked down at the steaming red bean paste in the bowl. He hated sweet things the most.

    However, he suddenly wanted to try it today.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so detailed, and he couldn''t help but blush. As a doctor, he should know this best, but he had overlooked it.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was drinking red bean paste, Lin Yi started to focus on roasting the meat.

    Just as she had told Liang Jingchuan, she really gave him the entire pot of meat after she was done roasting it.

    On the other hand, Liang Shao'' an felt a little disappointed. He thought that Lin Yi treated him very special, but it seemed like he was overthinking it.

    The reason why she didn''t give it to seventh uncle was that his stomach couldn''t take it.

    It seemed that she was more concerned about seventh uncle.

    No, he must be overthinking it. Lin Yi had always been good to everyone!

 Chapter 1970 She Wanted Liang Chaochao To Lose All Her Reputation!

    After eating for more than an hour, the barbecued meat was finally finished.

    "I''ll go back by myself. " Lin Yi refused to get in Liang Jingchuan''s car again. She knew that her house was in the opposite direction of the Liang family''s mansion, and it would only take her twenty minutes to get there by taxi.

    "No, we''ll send you." Liang Shao'' an said firmly.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an."Are you going to send it, or should I?"

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan resentfully. Seventh uncle, you can''t expose me like this. You know I''m just here to get a free ride.

    "You guys go back first. I''ll be able to call a taxi soon." Lin Yi said, looking at Liang Shao'' an.

    Liang Shao'' an wanted to insist but was interrupted by Liang Jingchuan."Go home early. Your grandfather has been in a bad mood these few days."

    He immediately thought of how the atmosphere in the Liang family had been very gloomy and serious because of his aunt''s incident. There were a few times when his grandfather almost fell ill.

    And he was a doctor, so he would always be of some help at home.

    "Then be careful, Lin Yi," he said.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."Then I''ll go ahead and call a taxi." With that, she waved at the two of them and turned around to walk toward the road.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi''s back."Let''s go." He opened the car door and got in.

    Liang Shao'' an nodded. Seeing that Lin Yi was standing by the road, he turned around and got into the car.

    Lin Yi didn''t have to wait for a while before she got home. It was only nineo'' clock when she arrived.

    As soon as she got home, she put down her bag, drank threerge sses of water, and went to take a shower.

    After her shower, she took out herptop and started to search for the schedule of the superstar Liang chaochao.

    Although Liang chaochao was already 35 years old, she looked younger than her age, so she really looked like she was in her twenties. Coupled with her prominent family background, who in the entire entertainment industry would dare to not give her face?

    It was said that a director wanted to sleep with her, but in the end, the director disappeared. If the Liang family didn''t do it, no one would believe it.

    However, the more she had the Liang family as her backing, the more Liang chaochao could use against her because she would make mistakes without restraint.

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up as she leaned back on the sofa. She remembered it clearly.

    This fifth miss of the Liang family was very arrogant, and her private life was open and chaotic. There was a time when the media paid a lot of attention to sexual harassment cases.

    It was because this youngdy had said in front of the media that a fan wanted to sexually harass her. The description was so vivid that she almost said the person''s name and address in public.

    However, the media was the best at digging for information, and they soon found the person.

    Then, that man lost his job and was ridiculed by people. Even his wife was hit and had to lie in the hospital for a month.

    And that man was called Lin Zhengcheng, and his wife was called Wu fangyun.

    They had two daughters. One of them was called Lin Qingxi.

    Her father didn''t even know who Liang chaochao was. He had a rtionship with her mother, so why would he bother Liang chaochao?

    Liang chaochao was just unhappy with her and thought that she had seduced her brother. That was why she was trying to humiliate her and her family!

    She wanted to tear Liang chaochao into pieces when she thought of the suffering her parents had gone through.

    However, she had now found an ending that was more suitable for Liang chaochao. Didn''t she treasure her reputation? Then she would destroy her reputation.

    Lin Yi''s face was so cold that it was terrifying.

    At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Lin Yi snapped out of her daze, put down herptop, and walked to the door. She looked through the peephole and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

 Chapter 1971 1971-Open And Honest!

    Lin Yi wasn''t surprised by Liang Jingchuan''ste-night visit. From his attitude towards her recently and his probing tonight, she knew that he woulde looking for her sooner orter.

    She opened the door and smiled at him."President Liang, you''re here sote. Did you not eat your fill of barbecued meat today?"

    Every time this man came to her at night, it was to freeload a meal, so she naturally used this matter to tease him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and walked straight in, asking,""There''s food?"

    Of course not! Lin Yi cursed in her heart as she closed the door and followed him in.

    "I''ve been too busy recently. There''s nothing in the refrigerator. CEO Liang, you might have found the wrong ce if you want to eat."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at theputer on the sofa, then walked over and reached out for it.

    "CEO Liang!" Lin Yi''s voice was raised, but she looked at him and lowered her voice."President Liang, I still have my privacy!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand froze. He turned around to look at Lin Yi. She was smiling at him, but he could vaguely feel the coldness in her eyes.

    "I thought you were working on apany project," he said indifferently as he straightened his back.

    "I don''t really like to deal with work after work." Lin Yi said with a smile. She walked to the sofa and said to Liang Jingchuan,"President Liang, do you want anything to drink?"

    "Water!" As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he sat down on the sofa.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay!" As she spoke, she went to the kitchen to pour some water and threw herptop on the table. She didn''t seem to be worried at all that Liang Jingchuan would flip through it.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at theptop on the table. His dark eyes moved, and a sh of emotion appeared in his eyes. However, he didn''t reach out to touch it again.

    After a while, Lin Yi came out with a ss of water. She ced it on the coffee table in front of Liang Jingchuan, then sat on the sofa opposite him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the ss of water, then his gaze fell on Lin Yi.

    "Do you know why I came to find you sote at night?"

    "Of course not," Lin Yi replied honestly."After all, I can''t read your mind."

    "Your sister wouldn''t call me President Liang as politely as you do." Liang Jingchuan got straight to the point.

    As expected! Lin Yi squinted her eyes and nced at Liang Jingchuan. She suddenly smiled and said,"President Liang, you must have misunderstood. I only have one brother in my family. I did have an older sister before I was born, but she died not long after she was born."

    "Lin Qingyi!" Liang Jingchuan blurted out a name and snorted,"don''t treat others as fools."

    Lin Yi''s hand, which was on her knee, suddenly tightened. This scene happened to fall into Liang Jingchuan''s eyes.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Liang Jingchuan, saying in a deep voice,""I don''t know what you''re talking about, CEO Liang. I don''t know the person you''re talking about."

    "Then, do you know that the fire that happened eight years ago was at the ce where I took you to see the housest time?" Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Lin Yi smiled."Whatever you say, but I grew up in America. I don''t know what you''re trying to say, President Liang."

    "I grew up overseas, so I''m quite good at using Chinese," Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile."You said what I wanted to do. I should be asking you what you want to do!" Do you think you can do it without leaving any traces? You were the one who sent the email to my email, but why do you want to destroy xinlida group and target Liang Yongmei?"

 Chapter 1972 Isnt That Why Youre Getting Close To Me?

    Why was he targeting Liang Yongmei? it was obviously because he hated her.

    However, Lin Yi wasn''t stupid enough to admit it. The best way was to remain silent.

    "What, you can''t refute it but you n to deny it?" Liang Jingchuan said faintly. He suddenly took out a stack of photos from behind him and threw them on the coffee table.

    Lin Yi picked up the photo and looked at it. It was taken that day in the cafe, when she had tripped Liang Yongmei.

    These photos weren''t so much of her conflict with Liang Yongmei, but rather of how she looked when she faced Liang Yongmei.

    In some of the photos, even she could see her hatred for Liang Yongmei and the pleasure of revenge.

    She raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan coldly."You sent someone to follow me!"

    "After all, you''re too suspicious with such a face." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"and you have to feel lucky. After all, it was my people who took a picture of you and not anyone else."

    "What''s the matter? could it be that at this point in time, your Liang family still wants to exterminate me?" Lin Yiughed coldly,"President Liang, I''m no longer the same person as I was back then. If I die Here, my brother will definitely avenge me. If my death can make the Liang family take the me for being a murderer, then I''ll die a worthy death."

    Seeing Lin Yi''s determined look, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened and he sneered,"aren''t you too naive? you think that the Liang family will fall once you die? perhaps the oue will still be the same as eight years ago."

    Lin Yi''s words just now basically admitted that she was Lin Qingyi, but there was no need to deny it now.

    Moreover, she was happy to see it happen.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said coldly,""Then what does CEO Liang mean? I''ve forgotten about you. You''re a member of the Liang family, so are you going to expose me now?"

    "If I wanted to expose you, do you think you would still be here?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi mockingly.

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then looked at him and asked,""Then what does CEO Liang want to do?"

    "Be my assistant and watch those people get the punishment they deserve." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said, word for word,"remember, don''t miss a single one."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s serious face and knew that he was serious.

    "Why?" she asked subconsciously.

    No matter how much he hated the Liang family, he wouldn''t treat them like this, unless there was some special reason.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."If I don''t destroy them, how can the Liang family be mine?"

    He was handsome to begin with, and now he looked even more charming, making people unable to look away.

    Lin Yi suddenly realized that her brain was obviously slow. Ever since Liang Jingchuan became the Vice President of jingling group, he had changed his unconventional style and be more mature and steady. Regardless of whether his way of doing things had changed or not, at least his style had changed. He was clearly trying to build up his image.

    Therefore, his goal was to be the next head of the Liang family.

    She could understand Liang Jingchuan''s thoughts. Although he had a sessful career now, he was still nothingpared to the Liang family.

    The other members of the Liang family didn''t like him. If any one of them inherited the Liang family, he wouldn''t have a good ending in the end. Instead of that, it was better for him topletely override them.

    "So, you want to work with me, CEO Liang?" Lin Yi said suddenly. She didn''t expect that she would be able to form a partnership with Liang Jingchuan so smoothly.

    ? "No, I just said that you''re just my assistant!" Liang Jingchuan denied.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows. Was she not qualified enough to work with him?

    "As my assistant, you have to listen to my orders. You can''t make your own decisions." Liang Jingchuan added.

    Lin Yi smiled."Why should I agree to your request?"

    "Because only I can help you achieve your goal!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a different look in his eyes."Isn''t that why you''re trying to get close to me?"

 Chapter 1973 Overbearing And Proud Man!

    Lin Yi would be lying if she said that she wasn''t surprised by Liang Jingchuan''s oppressive gaze.

    But thinking about it carefully, this was actually very normal.

    Liang Jingchuan had never been a stupid person. If he was, he wouldn''t have be the current Vice President of the family corporation as an illegitimate child of a wealthy family.

    However, she felt very ufortable when she exposed her selfish and dark side.

    In fact, in the end, she was the one who had let him down.

    In her heart, he was the only different color in that family that was full of dirty conspiracies and selfishness.

    If she could, she didn''t want to drag him into this.

    Even if he had other motives, she was still using him.

    But now that he had said it, it was actually quite good.

    "I can give you time to think about it, but I don''t want it to be too long." Liang Jingchuan suddenly interrupted Lin Yi''s thoughts and looked at her deeply."But you have to remember that if you don''t work with me, there''s no need for you to continue staying by my side."

    Before Lin Yi could reply, he turned around and walked out.

    Lin Yi looked at his back, speechless. He clearly didn''t give her a chance to refuse. What was the difference between him and a robber?

    But ...

    She was still grateful to him.

    She promised that if everything was over and she was fine, she would apologize to him and repay him.

    However, perhaps by then, he would not want to talk to a liar anymore.

    Lin Yi turned around andy down on the sofa. The corners of her mouth curled up. It was really a lucky thing to have such a student.

    The next morning, Lin Yi prepared breakfast as usual. Just as she was about to eat, she heard the doorbell ring.

    She didn''t need to guess to know who it was. Liang Jingchuan was probably the only person who would ring her doorbell.

    She opened the door and Liang Jingchuan greeted her,"morning!"

    Lin Yi made way for him. Usually, every time he came in the morning, he woulde in without a word and look for food.

    But this time, Liang Jingchuan didn''te in. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""I''ll give you a week to finish the handover, and thene to jingling group with me."

    Lin Yi looked at him and hesitated for a moment before asking,""Are you serious?"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression softened a little, then he walked towards the electric elevator.

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief as she watched him enter the elevator. She didn''t know why, but she felt that the distance between her and Liang Jingchuan seemed to have grown further after the matter was exposed.

    Could it be that Liang Jingchuan still bore a grudge against her for bullying him back then, so he was especially cold to her "sister"?

    She knew Liang Jingchuan''s vengeful personality and had a feeling that his future days would not be good.

    No matter what, she had to finish her breakfast quickly and go out.

    She returned to the dining table and looked at the two sets of breakfast on the table. She decided that she would only make one set in the future. Otherwise, she would have to eat the remaining breakfast for dinner every time she came back from work.

    Today was Saturday, and Lin Yi had an appointment. To be precise, someone had invited her. It was Lu jueming''s mother, Gong Zhixin, who had invited her to a cocktail party.

    The Lu family had connections in both the political and business world. They were also one of the top aristocratic families in B city. Her status naturally rose with the Lu family''s contact.

    Liang Yongmei had once looked down on her, but now the Wheel of Fortune had turned, and it wasn''t certain who was looking down on who.

    As far as she knew, Liang Yongmei would be attending this party as well, so it should be very interesting!

 Chapter 1974 Envy!

    Cocktail parties were usually held at night, and this was the first one Lin Yi was going to attend aftering to B city, so she didn''t really prepare much.

    Fortunately, Gong Zhixin was very considerate. She said that she wanted to go shopping in the morning and asked her to apany her so that they could go to the wine party together at night.

    The two of them agreed to meet at a caf¨¦ in the Guomao shopping mall in City B. It was almost Teno'' clock when Lin Yi arrived.

    When she reached the caf¨¦, Lin Yi was about to call Gong Wanxin when she heard a man''s voice.

    "Shirely, here."

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw that it was Lu jueming. She put away her phone and smiled."Hello, big brother Lu. Did youe with Auntie?"

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and smiled."What if I said that I''m here to go shopping with her today?"

    "Eh ..." Lin Yi was shocked. Even a workaholic like Lu jueming would go shopping.

    Didn''t they usually have their Secretary take care of their clothes?

    For example, she had never seen her brother go out to buy clothes in the two years that she had been with him. Every time, his Secretary would send clothes, shoes, and other daily necessities over.

    Lu jueming seemed to know what Lin Yi was thinking, and he smiled."I''m still a mortal, after all. I still need to eat and dress."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed. She smiled and said,"it seems that I''ve mistaken you for a non-human."

    "So, I''ll go shopping with you guys this afternoon. You won''t have any objections, right, miss Shirely?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."Of course not. I''m honored."

    Under such circumstances, even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t reject him. After all, she still had to rely on his mother to attend the party and show her face in front of the upper-ss people.

    "Let''s go in. " Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi nodded and followed him into the cafe.

    Gong Zhixin was looking at a message on her phone when she looked up and saw her son and Lin Yi walking in.

    Her son was tall, handsome, and had a calm personality. He was considered a well-known figure among the younger generation of B city, and she had always been proud of having such a son.

    However, the only bad thing was that she was already thirty years old, and she was still not married. If that was the case, when would she be able to hold a grandson?

    As for the girl called Lin Yi, even though it was their second time meeting, she had a very good impression of her.

    Just like now, when she saw the two of them standing together, she felt that they were a good match.

    She had already asked her son about it. This girl was truly the daughter of a wealthy family. She was also quite capable. She was already an MIT professor at a young age. Countless people would be envious of her.

    She could tell that her son liked her. Otherwise, he would have offered to apany her when he found out that she was shopping with Lin Yi.

    Since that was the case, she was willing to spend more time considering this girl.

    "Lin Yi, we''re here." Gong Zhixin put down her phone and stood up with a smile on her face.

    Lin Yi nodded at Gong Wanxin and said,""Hello, Auntie. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

    Gong Zhixin pointed at her watch."The meeting time is 10 O'' clock. We arrived early. Have you had breakfast?"

    "I''ve eaten. " Lin Yi nodded.

    "Alright, let''s go for a walk now." Gong yexin said as she picked up the bag on the sofa.

    Lu jueming walked forward and covered the corner of the table. He was clearly afraid that Gong Zhixin''s leg would be knocked when she came out.

    Lin Yi looked at him and couldn''t help but nce at him. What a filial son.

    He looked at Gong Zhixin. She was used to this. Lu jueming had always been so considerate and filial, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her face.

    Lin Yi suddenly felt a little envious. So, shopping with this mother and son pair should be very enjoyable!

 Chapter 1975 I Like To Pay For My Own Things!

    Since Lin Yi was still young, it was better for her to choose a light-colored dress.

    It had to be said that Gong Zhixin''s taste was quite in line with Lin Yi''s standards.

    She had rejected all the revealing ones in advance, leaving only the newer ones for young girls for Lin Yi to try on.

    Lin Yi was originally worried that her taste would be rejected by this richdy, but now she didn''t have to worry.

    She took the clothes and went to the fitting room.

    What she didn''t know was that Gong Zhixin was considering her as her future daughter-inw. Under such circumstances, how could she let her wear revealing clothes?

    In addition, she was happy that Lin Yi had epted her suggestion so easily. She had thought that girls who grew up abroad would be more open-minded.

    On the other hand, Lu jueming was rtively calm. He kept looking in the direction of the fitting room, as if he was expecting something.

    It didn''t take long before the door of the fitting room opened.

    Lu jueming''s eyelids twitched, and his eyes instantly focused on one point.

    Gong Zhixin also put down the magazine in her hand and looked over. She saw Lin Yiing out in a beige dress.

    The hem of the dress was above her knees, the sleeves were Lotus-leaf sleeves, and the neckline was a V-neck, which made her look very elegant.

    The shop assistant came over and helped Lin Yi put on a sapphire ne, praising her for her beauty.

    Lin Yi looked at herself in the mirror. There was nothing special about her dress. It was the most conservative beige color, with a high neckline and a long skirt. However, the skirt showed her long, thin, and white legs.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if this dress was meant to match her legs.

    "Hmm, not bad." Gong Zhixin sized him up and nodded in satisfaction."However, I need to get my hair done. What do you think, jueming?" Her gaze suddenly fell on Lu jueming, who was at the side.

    Lu jueming nced at his mother and nodded."Not bad."

    Gong Zhixin red at her son. How could he say such things? he was being nice at a time like this, but he was just perfunctory.

    If this kid had put half of his passion for work into chasing girls, he would not have been single for so long.

    "Try this one on." Gong Zhixin handed Lin Yi another set of clothes.

    Lin Yi nodded, picked up the clothes, and went to the fitting room.

    Soon, she came out again. This time, she was wearing a pink suit. The skirt reached her calves, and the sleeves were still lotus leaf sleeves.

    The suit looked more capable and mature.

    Gong Zhixin nodded."This one''s not bad either. Jueming, what do you think?"

    "Yes." Lu jueming replied.

    Gong Zhixin was speechless.

    Can''t you say a little bit of praise?

    Lin Yi looked at the clothes she was wearing and tried on another one. In the end, she chose the white dress.

    When it was time to pay, Lu jueming directly took her clothes and said, "I''ll do it. "

    Lin Yi didn''t let go. She looked at Lu jueming and smiled."Big brother Lu, I bought this for myself. How can I just spend your money? I prefer to pay for my own things."

    Lu jueming nodded and didn''t insist. He knew that Lin Yi had grown up overseas, so she was a straightforward person.

    Gong Zhixin, who was at the side, was extremely happy to see this scene. This was enough to show his character.

    The truth was that the girls in the country were all trying to get men to buy clothes and shoes for them, and she had always looked down on them.

    She didn''t expect that there was an entric person by her side, and it was someone her son liked. She was even more satisfied with her.

 Chapter 1976 Crystal Shoes

    After buying the clothes, it was time to buy the shoes.

    Lin Yi''s feet were size 37, so the shoes were very good. She bought them. Moreover, her feet were slender and full, so they looked good on her feet.

    After trying two or three pairs, Lin Yi felt that her eyes were blurry. She felt that it was enough.

    She picked up a pair of shoes and was about to ask the waiter for the bill.

    Suddenly, Lu jueming''s voice could be heard."Try this pair."

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw Lu jueming handing her a pair of shoes.

    She took a look at the shoes. They were a pair of crystal shoes. The reason they were called crystal shoes was that the surface of the shoes was covered with glittering crystal beads.

    Gong Zhixin was still praising her son for being so sensible and knowing to pick shoes for the girl, but when she saw the shoes in his hands, she frowned.

    Shouldn''t she take her son out shopping more often to improve her aesthetic sense?

    Wearing such childish and ugly shoes at that kind of asion, wasn''t she afraid of beingughed at?

    In order to prevent her son from embarrassing himself, she said directly,""I think the previous pair is not bad. Why don''t we buy that pair?" As she spoke, she reached out to take the shoes from Lu jueming''s hands.

    "I''ll try this pair first. " Lin Yi was the first to take the shoes from Lu jueming''s hands.

    To be honest, she quite liked this kind of shoes.

    She had wanted to buy a pair in the past, but their family was not very well-off at that time. Her schrship had to be used as living expenses, and she would not ask her parents for it.

    At that time, she felt that she was Cindere from a fairy tale. She dreamed of having a pair of crystal shoes and a Prince to save her. However, the Prince in her heart at that time was not a person, but a job.

    She wanted a job with good pay. She wanted to make it less difficult for her parents and to give them a good living environment.

    Now that she had seen the crystal shoes, she really wanted to try them on.

    Of course, this was very different from the crystal shoes in fairy tales.

    Lin Yi put the shoes on the ground and put her feet in.

    She stood up and walked to the mirror to look at her shoes.

    She had to admit that her feet were really beautiful. She looked good in any pair of shoes, but this pair of shoes really didn''t match her temperament.

    Although they were crystal shoes, they were too casual and looked like something a little girl would wear.

    "Is it good?" Lin Yi suddenly turned around to look at Lu jueming, who had helped her choose this pair of shoes.

    Lu jueming''s dark eyes seemed to be filled with emotions. He nced at the shoes on her feet and nodded."They look very good."

    Gong Zhixin was speechless.

    She knew that her son''s taste in beauty was abnormal. How was this beautiful? no, why was Lin Yi like this?

    However, she was suddenly relieved to see that the two of them had such a tacit understanding.

    It didn''t matter if they had poor taste, as long as they appreciated each other. As for other things, with her around, she wouldn''t let them make a fool of themselves in front of others.

    Lin Yi sat down and said to the salesperson,""Help me carry this pair of shoes. Oh, and that pair too."

    "Buy it?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi in surprise.

    Lin Yi nodded."I think they look good too. Thank you, brother Lu, for choosing a nice pair of shoes for me."

    Seeing that Lin Yi had also bought the matching shoes for tonight, Gong Zhixin didn''t say anything. At a time like this, she couldn''t possibly say that the pair of crystal shoes didn''t look good. After all, it was her son who chose them, so she had to give her son some face.

    Besides, if Lin Yi was willing to buy it, didn''t that mean that she was satisfied with the shoes her son had chosen? in other words, she was satisfied with him as well?

 Chapter 1977 Gong Zhixins Invitation!

    It was already noon by the time she was done buying the clothes and shoes.

    "Lin Yi, I know a good Sichuan restaurant nearby. Let''s go there for lunch." Lu jueming suggested.

    After trying on clothes the entire morning, Lin Yi was a little hungry. She looked at Gong Wanxin."Auntie, do you want to eat Sichuan food?"

    "Yes, I like to eat it." Gong Zhixin said immediately. She looked at her son. He didn''t even want his mother for a woman?

    She didn''t like Sichuan food at all. It was too spicy and her stomach couldn''t take it.

    However, her son was chasing a girl. At this time, she would definitely note out and ruin their rtionship.

    Lin Yi looked at Gong Zhixin and thought for a moment before saying,""I''ve been feeling a little heaty these few days, so I won''t eat Sichuan food. I heard that Cantonese food is very good, but why don''t we go eat that?"

    "Then let''s eat Cantonese." Lu jueming nodded."I happen to know of a ce that serves good Cantonese food."

    The three of them walked towards the Cantonese restaurant, which was on the fifth floor of the mall.

    Because it was the weekend, there were quite a lot of people eating.

    Fortunately, Lu jueming knew the boss of this ce, so they quickly found a seat. It was a seat close to the inside and rtively quiet.

    The moment Gong Zhixin arrived, she took the bags from Lu jueming''s hands and ced them on the seats inside. Then, she sat on the outside so that Lin Yi and Lu jueming had to sit on the side.

    Lin Yi didn''t mind and sat inside.

    Lu jueming nced at his mother, but he did not say anything.

    The waiter came over with the menu, and Lu jueming asked what they wanted to eat, then ordered six dishes and a soup.

    The soup was served rather quickly, so Lu jueming picked the name of the soup.

    Gong Zhixin took a sip of the soup and looked at Lin Yi. Seeing that she was enjoying it, she asked,""Lin Yi, do you like this soup?"

    "The fire is quite good, not bad." Lin Yi replied, mainly because she was a little thirsty.

    Gong Zhixin smiled."If you like soup,e to my house some other day. The soup my servants make is better than this."

    "Thank you, Auntie." Lin Yi nodded and didn''t reply.

    For a family like the Lu family, not just anyone could go to their mansion, so she thought that Gong Zhixin was just saying it casually.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s nonchnt expression, Gong Zhixin frowned and said in a deep voice,""I''m not joking with you. How about this?e to my house tomorrow and I''ll get someone to make you some soup."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Gong Zhixin, feeling a little confused.

    It was Lu jueming who interjected. He looked at his mother and said in a low voice,"Mom!" This sound seemed to be a reminder, but also a warning.

    Gong Zhixin came back to her senses and smiled apologetically at Lin Yi."I''m sorry, Lin Yi. I really like you so much that I wanted to invite you to my house as a guest. Let me do my part as a host. After all, you have no rtives or friends here."

    "Thank you, Auntie, but I have to work overtime tomorrow. I don''t have time, so ..." Lin Yi replied.

    "I''m not concerned. Another day. How about next weekend?" Gong Zhixin immediately said.

    Lin Yi nced at her and nodded."If I have time, I''ll ..."

    "What kind ofpany is that? why are you working overtime on the weekends? why don''t youe to ourpany?" Gong Zhixin interrupted Lin Yi.

    When Lu jueming heard this, he was filled with helplessness. He said in a low voice,"Mom, Lin Yi has her own ns. Don''t force her."

    "How am I making things difficult for you?" Gong Zhixin red at her son. Wasn''t she doing this for him? if she was as stupid as he was, how could she chase girls? all the good girls were chased away by others.

    Seeing that the mother and son were not happy, Lin Yi quickly said,""Auntie, let''s do it next week,"

 Chapter 1978 Have I Seen You Somewhere Before?

    "Alright, next week. You can''t lie to me!" Gong Zhixin looked at Lin Yi and instantly smiled.

    Looking at his mother and child''s behavior, Lu jueming felt a little helpless.

    There had been a period of time when his mother had been in a bad mood because of some family matters. He was very grateful to Lin Yi for being able to make her so happy.

    Moreover, he was happy that Lin Yi could go to his house.

    He only hoped that one day, he would be the one to invite her.

    However, whether it was him or his mother, the result did not seem to be much different. At most, he woulde and invite her again.

    Soon, the dishes were served. Lin Yi ate well. She was really a person who liked spicy food.

    However, she could tell that Gong Zhixin and Lu jueming didn''t really eat spicy food, especially Gong Zhixin. She wasn''t selfish enough to let others cater to her taste buds.

    Moreover, she was already using this mother and son.

    In her heart, she felt that she had let them down, which was why she had agreed so readily just now.

    "Lin Yi, eat more. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to fit into the dress if you eat too much now?" Gong Zhixin asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t know how to answer him.

    Of course, she did have such concerns before, but how could she say it in front of Lu jueming?

    Gong Zhixin didn''t think that her son was an outsider, so she didn''t hide many things. She smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. You''re very skinny. If you eat more now, you''ll be a joke in the afternoon. You won''t be able to tell."

    "Mom''s right, you should eat more. " Lu jueming said as he looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nced at him. For some reason, President Zi felt that his words were a little strange.

    She picked up her chopsticks and picked up another piece of sliced chicken into her bowl, ready to have a few more bites.

    Right at this moment, a female voice came from behind."Auntie Lu, brother jueming, what a coincidence."

    Out of the corner of Lin Yi''s eye, she saw a woman walking over. She put down her chopsticks and turned her head to look. The girl looked to be about 23 or 24 years old. She was very beautiful with fair skin and was wearing a chiffon dress. Her hair was wavy and seaweed-colored, and she looked like a princess.

    Lu jueming stood up and nodded at her.

    "Yawei, what are you doing here?" Gong Zhixin asked with a smile.

    "I''m having dinner with brother Jing Chuan. I just went to the washroom and saw you guys when I turned around." The girl replied.

    Jingchuan? was he referring to Liang Jingchuan? Lin Yi thought to herself. She had heard Gong Zhixin call her Yawei, and this name sounded a little familiar.

    Yawei, Yawei, Xu Yawei?

    This name suddenly appeared in her mind. She remembered that Zou Kai and the others had mentioned this name at the clubhouse previously. At that time, Qin Yixuan hade to make a scene because of her.

    And they even said that the Xu family and the Liang family wanted Xu Yawei to marry Liang Jingchuan, so they were on a date?

    "Big brother jueming, who is this? Why don''t you introduce me to him?" Xu Yawei''s voice came.

    In an instant, Lin Yi felt someone looking at her. She raised her head and saw that it was Xu Yawei.

    "This is Lin Yi, my friend," Lu jueming said indifferently. Then, he looked at Lin Yi."This is Xu Yawei, miss Xu."

    Lin Yi nced at Lu jueming, stood up, and extended her hand to Xu Yawei."Hello, miss Xu, I''m Lin Yi."

    She reached out her hand, but no one held her hand for a long time. She was a little surprised and looked up at the woman in front of her.

    Xu Yawei was looking at her, her eyes full of surprise, as if she had seen a strange "thing." She whispered,""Have I seen you somewhere before?"

 Chapter 1979 See You Tonight!

    She had seen her before?

    Lin Yi looked at the bright-eyed girl in front of her. She couldn''t remember knowing such a beautiful girl.

    She had to admit that she had a good memory and would never forget such an obvious existence.

    She shook her head."I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know you."

    Gong Zhixin looked at Xu Yawei and said with a smile,"Yawei, you might have gotten the wrong person. Lin Yi just came from United States she grew up in America and has just returned to China. Unless you''ve seen her in America before."

    The United States! Xu Yawei felt relieved. She smiled at Lin Yi and said,""I''m sorry, I must have mistaken you for someone else. Miss Lin, my name is Xu Yawei."

    "Hello, miss Xu. It''s normal to mistake someone for someone else. After all, there are always a few people in this world who are simr. Just like the China celebrities, there are some things that I can''t distinguish between." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s gentle and calm manner of speech, Xu Yawei''s heart rxed a little. She must have made a mistake. That woman had died long ago. Moreover, she was in such a poor condition. The person in front of her was obviously from a rich family.

    "Since Jing Chuan is there, you don''t have to worry about us." Lu jueming suddenly said.

    Xu Yawei came back to her senses and nodded."Alright, I''ll go over now." Then, she turned to Gong Zhixin and said,"Auntie, I''ll see you tonight."

    "Okay, see you tonight." Gong Zhixin nodded.

    Xu Yawei nodded at Lu jueming and Lin Yi. Her gaze stopped on Lin Yi for a moment before she walked forward.

    Lin Yi understood what Gong Zhixin meant. Xu Yawei would be attending the charity Ball tonight.

    ording to her investigation, the Xu family was also a well-known family in B city. Although they were not as good as the Liang family, they were not much worse than the Lu family.

    But she really didn''t remember knowing Xu Yawei.

    "Lin Yi, eat more." Gong Zhixin''s concerned voice came from the other side.

    "Alright!" Lin Yi looked up at her, nodded at her, and continued to eat the White chicken in her bowl.

    On the other hand, Xu Yawei returned to her seat, which was close to the window. Because of the bead curtain, she was not worried about being exposed to the sunlight outside.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, do you know who I just saw?" As soon as Xu Yawei sat down, she spoke to the man opposite her eagerly.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back on the sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand, swirling it. His eyes were unfocused and he looked a little distracted.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was ignoring her, Xu Yawei''s eyes shed with hurt, but she still kept a smile on her face."Brother Jingchuan, I ran into brother jueming and Auntie. Did you know? There''s a girl by brother jueming''s side, and I can tell that Auntie Lu really likes her. She''s probably brother jueming''s girlfriend. "

    Liang Jingchuan put down his wine ss and said indifferently,""Have you finished eating?"

    The smile on Xu Yawei''s face froze. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice,"Brother Jing Chuan, do you not want to have dinner with me?"

    "If your people are as self-aware as you say, many things will be easier to handle." Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei with a half-smile.

    Xu Yawei held her breath and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s cold and handsome face. She gritted her teeth and said,""Brother Jing Chuan, I know I didn''t handle this well. I didn''t expect Qin Yixuan to cause trouble for you. Believe me, I''ve already exined it to him."

    "What does it have to do with me if you didn''t make it clear to him?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei with a half-smile."Even if you slept with him in front of me, I wouldn''t even bat an eye. I''ll film this scene and throw it to your father and my old man so that they can give up on it."

 Chapter 1980 Arent You Tired Of Talking So Much?

    Liang Jingchuan''s words left no room for mercy. He directly described Xu Yawei as a promiscuous woman.

    Xu Yawei had never been humiliated like this before. She had grown up and everyone had to be respectful in front of her. Even if they were unhappy, they had to swallow it down.

    He was the only one who dared to embarrass her like this.

    Thinking of his situation in the Liang family, she suddenly smiled in relief."Let''s stop here for today''s meal. Brother Jing Chuan is on a rare weekend. Why don''t we go for a spin?" My family has a vi on Yutai mountain where you can see the entire city''s nightscape. After you apany me to the dinner party tonight, we can spend the night there. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman in front of him who was trying her best to please him and the smile on his face widened. He sneered,"do you really owe people that much?"

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale when she heard this. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,""Brother Jing Chuan, what have I done wrong? why do you have to talk to me like this?"

    "You''ve done well. You''re a whore, but you''ve still managed to set up a chastity memorial archway. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently. He seemed to have sensed something and praised,"you''re really amazing."

    "You ..." Xu Yawei couldn''t help but stand up.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and said indifferently,""If you can''t stand it, then get lost immediately!" As he said that, he picked up his phone and started looking through it.

    Xu Yawei looked at Liang Jingchuan stubbornly. If it were anyone else, she would have sshed a ss of water on his face. But he was different. He was Liang Jingchuan, the man she had liked for ten years.

    She had fallen in love with him at first sight when she saw him at the age of fourteen.

    In the past, she had always been worried that there would be resistance between them, but now that the two families were ying matchmaker, she was extremely happy.

    Who would have thought that he would have such an attitude?

    Was it because Qin Yixuan had found trouble with himst time? If that was the case, she couldfort herself that he actually cared a lot about her.

    She took a deep breath and said firmly,""Brother Jing Chuan, believe it or not, there''s nothing going on between me and Qin Yixuan. I don''t like him. He''s been chasing me on his own. You''re the only one I''ve ever liked."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her andughed mockingly."Aren''t you tired of talking so much?"

    "Brother Jing Chuan!" Xu Yawei was a little anxious. He still didn''t believe her even after she said so?

    With her status, how could she be interested in Qin Yixuan?

    "Brother Jing Chuan, don''t worry. I''ll definitely give you an exnation!" Xu Yawei said in a deep voice. She hated Qin Yixuan to the core, but at the same time, she was proud that Liang Jingchuan cared about her so much.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her, his eyes full of mockery. He was really shameless.

    Xu Yawei picked up her bag and said,""Brother Jing Chuan, I''m going to get my hair der. Let''s go. Uncle Liang said that you have to apany me to the charity party tonight. You can''t show up in this outfit."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her. His sharp eyes were already impatient.

    She actually used the old man to pressure him, ha ...

    Liang Jingchuan picked up his phone, got up, and walked out.

    Xu Yawei saw that Liang Jingchuan''s expression was dark and immediately followed him."Brother Jingchuan, wait for me."

    When he was about to reach the door, Lin Yi and the others also came over. They were also going to get their hair done.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan walking over, Lin Yi was stunned. It was him, but she didn''t expect to run into him.

 Chapter 1981 An Irreplaceable Position!

    Lin Yi had known that Liang Jingchuan would be at this restaurant in advance, but Liang Jingchuan had not taken any precautions.

    When he saw Lin Yi, he stopped in his tracks. His gaze stopped on Lin Yi for a moment beforending on Gong Zhixin and Lu jueming. He suddenly remembered what Xu Yawei had told him.

    Lu jueming and his mother were having a meal with a woman, and that woman was Lu jueming''s girlfriend.

    So, Lin Yi was Lu jueming''s girlfriend?

    Xu Yawei caught up from behind and said, panting,""Brother Jing Chuan, please walk slower. I''m wearing high heels." She stood beside Liang Jingchuan, then her gaze fell on Lin Yi and the others.

    "Auntie Lu, brother jueming, are you leaving as well?" Xu Yawei greeted them with a smile.

    Gong Zhixin nodded and looked at Liang Jingchuan, saying,""Jing Chuan, long time no see."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded at Gong Zhixin and said,""Auntie Lu." Then, he turned to Lu jueming and said,"brother jueming."

    "You''re having a date with Yawei?" Lu jueming said to Liang Jingchuan,"I''ll have to rely on you for future coborations between the Lu and Liang families."

    "Brother jueming, you must be joking. I don''t have the final say in jingling group." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Gong Zhixin nced at her son and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Alright, don''t listen to your big brother jueming. He can''t stop talking about work. You guys go have fun. We''re going to get our hair done."

    "Then, Auntie, big brother jueming, I''ll see you tonight." Xu Yawei said with a sweet smile. Her eyes fell on Lin Yi."I wonder if miss Lin will be going tonight?"

    "Lin Yi will go too." Gong Zhixin rushed to answer,"I''m taking her to get her hair done now."

    Xu Yawei understood what he meant and said to Lin Yi,"then, miss Lin, see you tonight."

    Lin Yi nodded."See you tonight."

    The two of them bade farewell. Gong Zhixin left first, followed by Lin Yi and Lu jueming.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan but didn''t greet him. After all, his girlfriend was by his side. It would be troublesome if any unnecessary misunderstandings were to arise.

    Seeing Gong Zhixin and the others walk away, Xu Yawei suddenly said,"Brother Jing Chuan, did you see that? Don''t you think that brother jueming is so considerate? I''ve never seen him bring anything to anyone before, but he''s carrying all sorts of bags in his hands. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and Lu jueming''s back views, and his handsome face darkened.

    They looked very intimate and seemed to be having a good conversation.

    Boyfriend and girlfriend. I didn''t expect them to have already reached this stage.

    Xu Yawei didn''t get a response from Liang Jingchuan, so she turned to look at him. Following his line of sight, she realized that he was staring at Lin Yi and Lu jueming.

    "Brother Jing Chuan," she said in a low voice,"did you also find that Lin Yi looks like that person?"

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and nced at Xu Yawei. He asked,""Who did you say?"

    Xu Yawei nced at Liang Jingchuan and a hint of doubt shed in her eyes."Don''t you think she looks like Lin Qingxi?"

    As soon as she said that, a cold glint shed across Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. He nced at Xu Yawei and walked forward.

    Xu Yawei felt a chill run down her spine from his cold gaze. She clenched her fists as she watched him leave.

    The dissatisfaction in his heart emerged again. No matter how many years had passed, that woman''s position in his heart would still be irreceable.

 Chapter 1982 This Is My Boyfriend, Liang Jingchuan!

    No matter how many years had passed, that woman''s position in his heart would still be irreceable.

    Even the appearance of a person who looked like her could not attract his attention.

    The seed of jealousy in Xu Yawei''s heart was taking root, sprouting, and growing.

    She was d that the woman had died in the end. Otherwise, brother Jing Chuan would never have anyone in his eyes.

    "What are you still standing there for? didn''t you want to get your hair done?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice suddenly came from the front and interrupted her thoughts.

    Xu Yawei came back to her senses and understood what he meant. She was slightly happy and immediately went forward. She smiled and said,"Wait for me, brother Jing Chuan."

    In fact, it was good that brother Jing Chuan had forgotten about that person. That way, she could upy his heart and be the most important person in his heart.

    Xu Yawei walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and suddenly reached out to hold his arm.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly shifted to the side and avoided her hand.

    Girls usually took the initiative with a lot of effort. Xu Yawei didn''t know if Liang Jingchuan was avoiding her on purpose or not, but at least he avoided her. If she were to try again, she would definitely feel embarrassed.

    After all, they were outside. If someone she knew saw this, she would lose face. So, she could only give up.

    On the other side, Lin Yi, Lu jueming, and the others arrived at the styling house. They apanied Lin Yi to her clothes for the night, and the stylists were styling her. As for Gong Wanxin, she was doing her beauty treatment inside.

    Lu jueming sat on the sofa outside and waited for the two of them.

    However, not long after, Liang Jingchuan and Xu Yawei also came in.

    When Xu Yawei saw Lu jueming, she immediately said,"What a coincidence. Big brother jueming, you guys are here as well."

    Lu jueming stood up and nodded at her. His gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan."I didn''t expect Jingchuan to have the patience to apany a girl to her styling. This is all thanks to Yawei."

    When Xu Yawei heard this, the smile on her face became even more genuine. Lu jueming''s words meant that she had a special ce in brother Jing Chuan''s heart, and this was something that she had always dreamed of.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lu jueming."If brother jueming can, why can''t I?" I think I''m more popr than you in terms of looks. "

    Lin Yi, who had just finished washing her hair, stopped in her tracks when she heard Liang Jingchuan''s voice. Then, she clearly heard the words behind him.

    Countless ***** instantly gushed through her heart. She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen someone as shameless as him.

    Where did he get the confidence to think that he was the most handsome man in the world?! Did he even know what it meant to keep a low profile?

    "Miss Lin, what''s wrong?" The stylist asked.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and smiled at him."It''s nothing. I''m sorry." She continued walking down.

    Lu jueming heard Lin Yi''s voice and turned around to see hering down the stairs. He asked, "You''ve washed your hair?"

    "Yes, I''ll start trimming it now and then shape it." Lin Yi replied. Her gaze stopped on Liang Jingchuan and Xu Yawei for a moment, then she nodded at Xu Yawei."Miss Xu."

    "Miss Lin, what a coincidence." Xu Yawei stepped forward and said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded."It''s a bit of a coincidence."

    Xu Yawei looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,"I forgot to introduce you to my boyfriend, Liang Jingchuan." As she spoke, she looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was behind her.

 Chapter 1983 This Is Lin Yi, Brother Juemings Girlfriend

    Xu Yawei looked calm, as if she had a good rtionship with Lin Yi, so she came to introduce her boyfriend to her.

    In fact, she was just testing him because the person in front of her, this face, was too simr to that person, even though Liang Jingchuan''s attitude towards her was very cold.

    However, when she saw his face, she was still uncertain.

    She was the only one who knew how different Liang Jingchuan had been to that woman.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Xu Yawei to take the initiative. They were indeed a couple!

    She nced at Liang Jingchuan with a face full of admiration."Miss Xu, you have good taste. Your boyfriend is very handsome."

    Xu Yawei smiled slightly, and a hint of pride shed in her eyes. At the same time, the hanging heart in her heart waspletely put at ease.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression, she waspletely different from that woman from back then. That woman from back then was full of bravado. It wasn''t that she was bad at doing things, but from the inside out, she was too pure, so pure that it made people go crazy with jealousy.

    As for the woman in front of him, she had obviously been tempered by the secr world. Looking at her up close, she should not be old.

    Since she had already introduced one party, she naturally had to introduce the other. Xu Yawei looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"brother Jingchuan, this is Lin Yi, brother jueming''s girlfriend."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi. His beautiful peach-like eyes seemed to be dyed with ink, and they were so deep that they seemed bottomless.

    "I see. Congrattions." He said indifferently.

    Lu jueming''s girlfriend? Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Xu Yawei in surprise."Miss Xu, are you misunderstanding something?"

    "What?" Xu Yawei looked at her in confusion.

    "This isn''t my girlfriend, she''s my friend," Lu jueming exined.

    "Oh." Xu Yawei nodded and looked at the two of them."It''s okay. It''s only a matter of time."

    Lin Yi,"..." Even she herself didn''t think it was possible, so why would she think it was?

    On the side, Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi helplessly, indicating that she didn''t need to mind.

    Xu Yawei nced at Liang Jingchuan. She felt that his "congrattions" was a little strange, as if he knew Lin Yi.

    "Brother Jing Chuan," she asked tentatively,"you know Lin Yi?"

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched and she nced at Xu Yawei. This girl was paying so much attention to her. Was it because she looked like Lin Qingxi?

    She kept feeling that she was intentionally leading the conversation to her and that she was even trying to get an answer from Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and said indifferently,""Of course!"

    Lin Yi''s heart tightened as she looked at him. Shouldn''t he be denying it now?

    How could he be so calm when his girlfriend asked him if he knew another woman?

    But thinking about it, it was better to be open than to hide.

    No, there wasn''t anything between her and Liang Jingchuan. If they knew each other, then so be it. There was no problem at all!

    Xu Yawei was stunned. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and then at Lin Yi. Her heart tightened. As expected, they knew each other!

    Could it be that she and Lin Qingxi were ...

    Lu jueming''s eyes were also on Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan. Thest time they met, he had a vague feeling that the two knew each other.

    Lin Yi nced at Xu Yawei and saw that her expression was a little stiff. She thought that Xu Yawei was suspecting that she had an unclear rtionship with Liang Jingchuan.

    "I used to work in the samepany as CEO Liang, so I know him," she said with a smile.

    "It''s more than that!" Liang Jingchuan said suddenly, his sharp gazending on Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1984 Even If Youre In A Hurry To Clear Your Name, Do You Think You Can?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, wondering what he meant.

    What rtionship could she have with him other than work?

    His "more than that" was clearly a misunderstanding!

    Lu jueming nced at Liang Jingchuan. There was no emotion on his face, but his gaze suddenly turned sharp.

    Xu Yawei, on the other hand, looked at Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan in disbelief."You guys ..." Her voice was trembling.

    Lin Yi knew that Xu Yawei had misunderstood, so she quickly said,""Miss Xu, don''t misunderstand. It''s not what you think at all."

    Xu Yawei''s face darkened and she said coldly,""Then tell me, what is your rtionship?"

    At this moment, the anger in her heart was rising. She felt as if she had caught a B * tch who had seduced her beloved, and she wanted to kill her.

    Lin Yi felt that this was a big misunderstanding. Many people in the room were looking at them, as if they were watching a show.

    A sense of powerlessness rose in her heart. She looked at Xu Yawei and said helplessly,""Miss Xu, I really have nothing to do with President Liang. I think there must be some other meaning behind President Liang''s words." As she spoke, her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan with a warning look in her eyes.

    Don''t y with fire. If you go too far, you might burn your own house.

    Xu Yawei immediately looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Brother Jing Chuan, what is your rtionship with her?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at her. Instead, he looked at Lin Yi and smirked."Even if you''re in a hurry to clear your name, do you think you can?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did this bastard know how to talk? the more he spoke, the more suspicious he became.

    "You guys ..." Xu Yawei pointed at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi. The blue color was extremely ugly, as if she had really caught the adulterer.

    However, Lu jueming suddenly said,""Jing Chuan, don''t mess around. Yawei has misunderstood. The people around us are alsoughing at us!"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lu jueming and saw the warning in his eyes. It was rare to see boss Lu having someone he wanted to protect.

    It had to be said that Lin Yi was just like her sister. She could always easily attract the attention of men. Back then, Liang qixuan and a group of infatuated men were attracted to her. Now, Liang Shao'' an and Lu jueming.

    However, things that were too easy to obtain were always unreliable. Just like Liang qixuan back then, didn''t he still easily abandon Lin Qingxi at the critical moment?

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and said indifferently,""Lin Yi is a friend shaoan made in America. Shaoan asked me to take care of her."

    He knew that Xu Yawei was suspicious of Lin Yi and Lin Qingxi''s rtionship, so he couldn''t go too far. His words dispelled her doubts.

    ? Lin Yi felt a little relieved after hearing Liang Jingchuan''s words. This man finally said something decent. He had almost scared her to death.

    She smiled and said,"that''s right. I met Liang Shao'' an in America. After returning to China, President Liang was our driver. In thepany, President Liang took care of me a lot."

    "Shaoan''s friend?" Xu Yawei mumbled, the heavy stone in her heart suddenly lifted. If he was Liang Shao'' an''s friend, it made sense.

    Brother Jing Chuan had always been on good terms with Liang Shao'' an. Since Lin Yi and Liang Shao'' an had known each other before, he wouldn''t take her away from him. Besides, this also showed that Lin Yi was indeed from United States.

    But ... She looked at Lin Yi, then at Lu jueming, and suddenly realized that this matter was a littleplicated.

    Was Lin Yi with Liang Shao'' an or brother jueming?

 Chapter 1985 Ill Make Jingling Groups Last Name Liang, Liang As In Liang Jingchuan

    But as long as Lin Yi wasn''t rted to brother Jing Chuan, everything would be fine.

    Xu Yawei thought about it and realized that she had misunderstood Liang Jingchuan. She immediately walked over and apologized,"brother Jingchuan, I''m sorry. I ..."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Xu Yawei."There''s something I think I need to correct you about."

    Xu Yawei was stunned and looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said coldly,""I don''t want to hear you telling others that I''m your boyfriend without any evidence."

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale. She opened her mouth and called out in a low voice,"brother Jing Chuan, uncle Liang and my father ..."

    "You should go to them for what they''ve agreed to. It''s useless toe to me." Liang Jingchuan interrupted her and said indifferently,"I''ll go out and take a walk first."

    He didn''t give Xu Yawei a chance to speak. He turned and walked toward the door.

    Watching Liang Jingchuan''s back as he left, Xu Yawei''s face turned pale with anger. She gritted her teeth and tried hard not to let her tears fall.

    Just now, when he didn''t deny their rtionship, she was still happy, thinking that he had already acknowledged her. She didn''t expect that before she was happy for a while, he had already destroyed her beautiful dream.

    At this moment, Lin Yi pretended not to see it and walked to the mirror to sit down.

    She didn''t care about Xu Yawei because, first, she didn''t need anyone''sfort at this time. Second, since Liang Jingchuan didn''t like this woman, she wouldn''t cause him trouble for no reason. Third, she wasn''t that close to Xu Yawei.

    She wasn''t a Saint who wanted to take everything on herself.

    Lu jueming suddenly walked over to Lin Yi and said, "I''m going out for a walk too. I''ll be back to find you guyster. If there''s anything, you can call me."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Lu jueming went out directly, while Xu Yawei was unhappy for a while before following the stylist upstairs to wash her hair as if nothing had happened.

    With everyone gone, the liveliness in the shop also dissipated.

    Liang Jingchuan walked out of the styling house and went straight to a nearby coffee shop to sit down and look at his phone.

    The interface of his phone was filled with thetest stock market, and he was analyzing it.

    Not long after, a figure stood in front of him. His shadow was projected onto the phone, and he suddenly looked up to see Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming nced at Liang Jingchuan''s phone and said,"The trick you yed some time ago was really ruthless. You directly destroyed your aunt''spany, and you''re still ying with it now?"

    "Brother jueming, I don''t quite understand what you''re saying." Liang Jingchuan ced his phone on the table and looked at Lu jueming."I''m just specting in the stock market."

    "Jing Chuan, let''s not beat around the bush." Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan with a serious expression."What do you want?"

    "Are you afraid that the fire will burn your Lu family?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lu jueming furrowed his brows and said indifferently,""In the business world, a slight change will affect the whole situation. We have a lot of cooperation with jingling group, so I don''t want to see any mistakes."

    "Should I be thanking brother jueming for thinking so highly of me? he actually thought that I could destroy jingling group." Liang Jingchuan chuckled and looked deeply at Lu jueming."If I really had the ability, I would have chosen another way."

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan, his gaze tightening.

    Liang Jingchuan enunciated each word clearly."I''ll make jingling group''s surname ''Liang''. Liang as in ''Liang Jingchuan''."

 Chapter 1986 Then What Do You Think Our Relationship Is?

    Things in this world were often not coincidences. Coincidences were mostly inevitable results caused by certain factors.

    It was obvious that someone was behind the copse of the xinlida group. Lu jueming was famous because he was meticulous, and at the same time, he was the kind of person who would do his best to clear up his doubts.

    Liang Yongmei had the entire Liang family as her backing, so why did she end up in such a terrible defeat? it could only mean that someone had thrown her into chaos or cut off her path of retreat.

    Who could make old master Liang not even care about the life and death of his most beloved daughter? if he had to find that person, it would be Liang Jingchuan.

    Everyone in B city knew that old master Liang didn''t dote on the children of his legal wife the most, but on the illegitimate son that even the most favored miss Liang had to take a few steps back from.

    Although he was an illegitimate child, the old man still forced him to be under the name of the first wife.

    As long as Liang Jingchuan yed some tricks, the old man would easily ignore Liang Yongmei.

    The news he had received was that Liang Yongmei had been chased out of the house because of Liang Jingchuan. After that, Liang Yongmei had lost a life-saving 500 million Yuan in the stock market. Then, Liang Jingchuan had be the Vice President of jingling group. Everything seemed to have connected.

    The person who incited Liang Yongmei to specte in the stock market only said that he was ordered by someone. He didn''t know who exactly it was, but that person gave him arge sum of money.

    Even Liang Yongmei''s unfortunate marriage had been manipted by someone.

    He had investigated thepany that Liang Jingchuan used to work for. Although thatpany was affiliated with anotherpany, the person in charge was Liang Jingchuan. Furthermore, Liang Jingchuan had a good reputation there.

    All of these factors made Lu jueming suspect that Liang Jingchuan was the mastermind behind this.

    This Liang family''s seventh young master, who had always been criticized in secret, was probably not willing to be at peace.

    "It seems like I need to reevaluate." Lu jueming suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said with a half-smile,""Brother jueming, do you want to work with me?"

    "Then we''ll have to see if you''re worth it." Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan deeply."This is not an easy path."

    ? Liang Jingchuan looked at him and asked in confusion,""Aren''t you doing well with Liang Yongzhao? Why do you suddenly want to change people?"

    "The times are different, so the way of thinking is different." Lu jueming went straight to the point."What I need is a pioneer with outstanding ability and long-term vision, not a mediocre, ipetent, and conservative person. Otherwise, if our partner is already in this state, we will also be stuck at a standstill."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming. He had to admit that he really admired him. This man always knew what he needed, and most importantly, he had ambition. He was never ashamed of his ambition, and instead, he was constantly looking for opportunities to realize it, just like now.

    "What is your rtionship with Lin Yi?" Lu jueming suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and smiled."Didn''t you just exin? She''s my nephew''s friend. " He paused for a moment before continuing,"actually, brother jueming wanted to ask me what her rtionship with my nephew is."

    "No!" Lu jueming immediately rejected Liang Jingchuan''s words."Compared to others, I''m more curious about the rtionship between the two of you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming."So, brother jueming, you don''t believe what I just said?"

    "Half and half."

    "Then what do you think our rtionship is?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lu jueming looked at him with a dark gaze."Don''t worry, I''ll know."

 Chapter 1987 A Persons Status Is Determined By Themselves

    In this world, there was a type of person who was like a venomous snake. As long as he cared about something, he would not let it go.

    Liang Jingchuan had revealed his purpose so easily because he didn''t want to beat around the bush. The more he told the truth, the more difficult it was for others to see through him.

    There were simply too many conspirators who loved to lie in this world.

    When a person was too real, he would be a fake.

    "What do you need, Sir?" the waiter asked.

    "A cup of coffee, please." Lu jueming said.

    "Alright," he said. The waiter nodded and left.

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting opposite him."If you want jingling group, you didn''t do well just now."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and smiled."For example?"

    "The Liang family''s old master wants you to marry the Xu family''s daughter. He wants to use this to improve your status. Don''t you know that?" Lu jueming exined.

    "A person''s status is determined by himself. What he has won by others will not be recognized by the world. Instead, it will be a weakness." Liang Jingchuan replied,"that''s why I don''t need it."

    Lu jueming nodded."It seems like I really have to consider working with you."

    "I''m looking forward to brother jueming''s advice in the business world. " Liang Jingchuan smiled indifferently."After all, there are still many things I don''t understand."

    Lu jueming smiled but didn''t say anything. Even though the person in front of him was only twenty-four years old, he didn''t look as innocent as his age.

    He had the reputation of a genius when he was young. ording to his situation in the Liang family, how could he not think of a way out for himself?

    And what was he doing when he was 24? he was still studying abroad!

    At the end of the day, it seemed that he was not as good as him.

    Therefore, how could he let his guard down?

    Among Lu Chaoqun''s group of friends, he was the only one he could not see through.

    However, he felt that Lu Chao had made a good friend.

    Inside the hair salon, Lin Yi had just finished cutting her hair and was now doing her hair up. Gong Zhixin had also finished her facial and was sitting beside Lin Yi, doing her hair up as well.

    Xu Yawei, on the other hand, was having a massage alone.

    "Where''s jueming?" Gong Zhixin asked.

    "He just went out." Lin Yi replied.

    Gong Zhixin nodded."Yes."

    Lin Yi looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair was permed into an arc, and she seemed to be doing well.

    I think I heard Jing Chuan''s voice just now." Gong Zhixin continued.

    "Yes, he came here with miss Xu." Lin Yi replied.

    Gong Zhixin suddenly looked at Lin Yi."You know Jing Chuan?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She turned her head and met Gong Zhixin''s gaze, only to find that there was a sharp glint in her eyes.

    She nodded."I do."

    There was no need to lie about this kind of thing. If he lied and was exposed in the end, it would be the most embarrassing.

    "How do you know him?" Gong Zhixin asked.

    "We work in the samepany, but the first person I met was his nephew, Liang Shao'' an. Later, he was a driver for me and Liang Shao'' an, so I got to know him." Lin Yi replied. She suddenly felt very fortunate that she had met Liang Shao'' an before this, and it was Liang Shao'' an who had introduced her to Liang Jingchuan.

    Otherwise, many people would probably suspect that she was Lin Qingxi just based on her face.

    Gong yexin was experienced and quickly caught the key factor."Then you and Liang Shao'' an ..."

    "We met in America. Our school has a Fellowship Party with them." Lin Qingxi said truthfully.

    Gong Zhixin nodded and sighed in her heart. It seemed that her son still had a love rival!

    No, she had to think of a way!

 Chapter 1988 No One Wants To Be An Illegitimate Child

    How could she make Lin Yi reject Liang Shao'' an and choose her own son?!

    Gong yexin thought about it and decided that she had to start with the Liang family.

    "Shao'' an is a good child. " Gong Zhixin suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at her, a little surprised by her sudden words, but still listened carefully.

    Gong Zhixin continued,"I watched him grow up. He''s kind to everyone. He''s very popr with thedies." So, don''t think that he''s only good to you.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she suddenly remembered that at the fellowship Party in the United States, there were many girls surrounding Liang Shao'' an. There were beautiful foreign women, beautiful China Women, and so on.

    At that time, she wanted to use one word to describe him: "central air conditioning"!

    "Auntie is right. Liang Shao'' an is a good person." Lin Yimented.

    When Gong Zhixin heard this, she was happy. It seemed like she had found the right breakthrough.

    "I wonder what kind of girl Shao'' an will find in the future. His mother is worried sick about him. However, Shao'' an is so popr with girls. He''s not afraid that no girls will like him. Before he went to study abroad, I saw many girls surrounding him and he often took them out for meals or something."

    Lin Yi nced at Gong yexin. Was this for real? was Liang Shao'' an such an easy person?

    It didn''t look like it. He had the image of a shy little boy.

    Could it be that there was something wrong with her judgment?

    "Yes, yes." She nodded in response.

    Gong ye was extremely satisfied. Although she was suspected of ruining the reputation of the younger generation, she was right. Liang Shao'' an''s luck with women was really good.

    Most women didn''t like a man''s eyes on too many women. She had been through it, so she knew it.

    However, there seemed to be another person, Liang Jingchuan!

    In her opinion, this person was a bigger threat. Not only was he good-looking, but he was also the second generation of the Liang family and had been in the limelight recently.

    "Jing Chuan is also a pitiful person." Gong Zhixin sighed.

    Lin Yi didn''t know how to react. Weren''t they talking about Liang shaoan just now? why did they suddenly talk about Liang Jingchuan?

    "What do you mean?" she asked Gong Zhixin.

    "You might not know this since you''re new here, but Jing Chuan doesn''t have much status in the family. He doesn''t have the same mother as the other siblings." Gong Zhixin continued.

    Lin Yi looked at her without saying anything.

    "Actually, Jing Chuan is a good kid," Gong Zhixin said, minding her own business."It''s just that he''s from a poor family. That''s why his brothers and sisters bully him."

    "What do you mean by" a poor background "?" Lin Yi asked.

    Gong yexin thought that Lin Yi didn''t know about Liang Jingchuan''s background. After all, the Liang family didn''t allow outsiders to talk about it, so it was just a topic of conversation.

    She exined,"Jing Chuan was adopted by his father, old master Liang. He''s an illegitimate child. That''s why he''s always been looked down upon. His brothers and sisters don''t like him either."

    Lin Yi nodded,"yeah."

    Gong yexin thought,"that''s not right. Why didn''t he continue asking?"

    She continued,"his temper isn''t good either. His elder brother is like a father, and his elder sister is like a mother. He should respect them. See, I hear news of him not getting along with his brothers and sisters every few days ..."

    "I don''t agree with you, Auntie." Lin Yi suddenly interrupted Gong Wanxin,"people don''t have the right to choose, but they have the right to choose. No one wants to be an illegitimate child that everyone wants to beat up."

    At this moment, a figure walked in. When he heard this, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1989 Everyone Is Born Equal

    Actually, Lin Yi had a favor to ask of Gong Zhixin, so she shouldn''t have spoken to her like that.

    But ... She just couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t stand those people using Liang Jingchuan''s identity as an illegitimate child to make trouble.

    If Liang Jingchuan had a choice, would he want to be an illegitimate child?

    If one had to me someone, they could only me Liang Jingchuan''s parents!

    Lin Yi saw Gong Zhixin''s stunned expression and continued,""I''m sorry, Auntie, I may not be very nice to say this. I know that in your circle, people hate mistresses and illegitimate children, but not all illegitimate children are unpardonable and guilty of the most heinous crimes. It''s obvious that some people bully illegitimate children just because they''re the children of the first wife. No matter where youe from, I believe that all humans are born equal. "

    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was rhythmical and rhythmic. Many people around them looked over.

    Gong Zhixin looked a little embarrassed. She had originally hoped that Lin Yi wouldn''t have too much contact with Liang Jingchuan, so she told her some of Liang Jingchuan''s private affairs that the upper-ss society knew about.

    Who would have thought that Lin Yi would have such a huge reaction?

    At the same time, she was a little dissatisfied. Wasn''t it too uneducated to talk to an elder like that?

    Her face darkened at the thought.

    At this moment, Lu jueming''s voice was heard.

    "Mom, Lin Yi, what are you guys talking about?"

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw Lu jueming and Liang Jingchuan standing at the door. Lu jueming was the first to enter.

    Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on Liang Jingchuan. When did they get there?

    Could Liang Jingchuan have heard what she had just said?

    She didn''t know why, but she felt uneasy. Actually, she didn''t like to pay too much attention to Liang Jingchuan''s matters.

    To everyone else, Liang Jingchuan was just a stranger, or rather, a tool for her revenge.

    However, in reality, that didn''t seem to be the case.

    He was different from the others.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her. Without another word, he walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s heart rxed a little. She looked at the mirror again, and just as she turned her head, she saw the man in the mirror. He seemed to be looking at her.

    Her heart tightened slightly, but she put on a calm expression and let the hairstylist do her hair for her.

    Gong Zhixin was still angry, and Lu jueming was helpless. He couldn''t say anything to his mother, but he still gave her some hints.

    Liang Jingchuan had heard everything she had just said.

    Of course, Gong yexin wasn''t afraid of Liang Jingchuan. However, it was a different feeling when a junior heard her bad-mouthing him.

    In that instant, she felt a little awkward and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Jing Chuan, I wasn''t talking about you just now ..."

    He had already mentioned his name, yet he still said that he was not the one.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. Were all thedies of the rich so good at lying through their teeth?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Gong Zhixin and said,""Auntie is right, I don''t mind."

    These words directly shut Gong Zhixin up. She smiled embarrassedly and didn''t say anything.

    Not long after, Xu Yawei came out. Seeing that Liang Jingchuan had returned, she was overjoyed and quickly said,""Brother Jing Chuan, did youe back just to watch me do my hair?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and sneered. A look of ridicule shed in his eyes as he got up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 1990 The Dislike From Xu Yawei

    Xu Yawei''s high spirits from Liang Jingchuan''s arrival instantly fell. This up and down made her heart ache.

    When she saw Liang Jingchuan disappear at the door, she stomped her feet in anger and shouted,"brother Jingchuan!"

    But all that was left for her was an empty door.

    Gong Zhixin looked at Xu Yawei and sighed."Yawei, I think it''s not easy for you and him."

    Xu Yawei looked at Gong Zhixin with a determined expression."No, he will definitely like me."

    Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei, who was frowning and had a determined look in her eyes. Suddenly, a familiar figure shed through her mind. She seemed to have seen this miss Xu somewhere before.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and suddenly asked,"Shirely, are you thirsty? do you want some water?"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and shook her head."There''s no need to thank me. You can pour it for Auntie Lu."

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded and turned to get some water.

    Gong Zhixin nced at her son and felt a little jealous. Her son had never been willing to go shopping with her. It was rare that he was willing to go shopping with her, but it was because of another woman.

    Even when it came to drinking water, his son would ask about other women first. In the end, she, as his mother, was not that important in his heart.

    That''s right, our son is all grown up now. He''s going to get married, have children, and have a new family.

    At that time, she would have to take a step back.

    She nced at Lin Yi, who was beside her. She didn''t expect this girl to have such a big temper. She would fall out with someone just because she said one more sentence.

    However, from another perspective, she was not someone who could be easily bullied. As the daughter-inw of the Lu family, she naturally had to be tough. Otherwise, how could she support the family?

    When Lu jueming brought the water to Gong Zhixin, Gong Zhixin looked at Lin Yi."Lin Yi, are you really not going to drink water? It''s better for girls to drink more water. "

    Lin Yi looked at Gong Zhixin in surprise. She thought that Gong Zhixin would hate her to death after what she had just experienced.

    She didn''t expect her to take the initiative to talk to her now. Was she giving her a way out?

    Before she could speak, Gong Zhixin continued,"Jueming, go get Lin Yi a cup of water."

    Lu jueming saw the smile on his mother''s face and knew that she had thought things through. He nodded."Okay."

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming''s back and turned to Gong Zhixin."Thank you, Auntie."

    "Why are you thanking me? I didn''t pour you the water." Gong Zhixin said with a smile.

    Lin Yi''s expression froze for a moment before she nodded."Then I should thank you, big brother Lu."

    As expected, when Lu jueming arrived, Lin Yi thanked him.

    "It''s no trouble at all. " Lu jueming said indifferently.

    On the other side, Xu Yawei saw that the Lu family and Lin Yi were getting along well, and then she saw that she was alone. The anger in her heart was even greater, but she couldn''t say it out loud for the sake of her face.

    By five in the afternoon, the three of them were done with their styling. Liang Jingchuan had returned.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan didn''t change his clothes, Xu Yawei was immediately unhappy."Brother Jingchuan, why don''t you change your clothes? how can you attend such a charity party in such casual clothes?"

    Liang Jingchuan could not be bothered with her and said to Lu jueming,"Big brother jueming, are we leaving now?"

    Lu jueming nodded."It''ll take about half an hour to get there from here. This is only if there''s no traffic jam. Just in case, it''s better to get there earlier."

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Beingpletely ignored by Liang Jingchuan, Xu Yawei was even more upset. She said in exasperation,""Brother Jing Chuan, didn''t you hear what I said? You can''t even go to the party like this!"

    Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei''s expression and a figure suddenly shed through her mind. She suddenly remembered that she seemed to have seen Xu Yawei before.

 Chapter 1991 Lu Juemings Special Treatment

    Xu Yawei was an impetuous and spoiled girl. She was not much different from the girl from back then. However, the two of them did not look alike at all. It was no wonder that she did not recognize her at first.

    Lin Yi thought to herself. At that time, she only knew that her name was Doudou. Now that she thought about it, it was just her nickname. Perhaps she had changed her nameter on.

    Well, Xu Doudou really didn''t suit a prouddy like Xu Yawei.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei impatiently."What do you want?"

    "You have to change your clothes. Otherwise, I''m not going to the party with you." Xu Yawei said determinedly.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and smirked."Do you think I have to go with you?"

    As soon as he said that, Xu Yawei''s expression changed. She suddenly remembered that Liang Jingchuan''s status was no longer the same as before. He was now the Vice President of jingling group and had been invited to countless banquets.

    Although they had used her invitation this time, it didn''t mean that Liang Jingchuan didn''t have the same invitation.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, I just think that you''re being too disrespectful to this party. The people attending this party are all influential people." What Xu Yawei was trying to say was that she had good intentions and did not want to embarrass him. That was why she insisted on him changing his clothes.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and the mockery in his eyes deepened."Ignorant woman, do you think they invited you to the cocktail party to see if you''re dressed well or fashionably? do you think this is a beauty pageant?" However, with your looks, you''ll probably be eliminated in the first round. "

    These words were a direct p to Xu Yawei''s face, not giving her any face at all.

    "Jing Chuan!" Lu jueming shouted in a low voice. Even though this matter had nothing to do with him, he was still present, so it would not be right if he did not interfere.

    With someone helping her, Xu Yawei felt even more aggrieved. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and gritted her teeth."Brother Jing Chuan, I''m doing this for your own good."

    "No need, just mind your own business." Liang Jingchuan said coldly as he turned around and walked out.

    Lin Yi nced at Xu Yawei. She didn''t feel sorry for her at all. This woman seemed to speak without thinking.

    She was obviously disdainful of Liang Jingchuan from what she had just said. Did she think that no one else could tell?

    But to be honest, even if she was dressed up, she would still pale inparison to Liang Jingchuan.

    If Liang Jingchuan was in his best attire, no matter who stood next to him, they would probably lose their color.

    Actually, she understood what Xu Yawei meant. It was a rare opportunity for them to attend a cocktail party together. Of course, she wanted to be pretty and let more people know about her rtionship with Liang Jingchuan.

    However, it was obvious that Liang Jingchuan had no intention of cooperating with her.

    As the saying goes, a leopard can''t change its spots. After so many years, Xu Yawei was still so annoying.

    Back then, in Xu Yawei''s eyes, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t as precious as he was now.

    Now that she had changed, she could only hope that Liang Jingchuan would treat her well. She was overthinking it. Liang Jingchuan was very vengeful.

    "Let''s go,"he said. Lu jueming, who was at the side, suddenly said.

    Lin Yi nodded and followed him and Gong Zhixin out.

    Xu Yawei had wanted to get into Liang Jingchuan''s car, but when she left, Liang Jingchuan was nowhere to be seen.

    Xu Yawei was so angry that Lu jueming let her sit in his car.

    Xu Yawei had a good rtionship with Lu jueming, so she naturally prepared to sit in the front passenger seat, but was interrupted by Lu jueming.

    "Lin Yi, you sit in the front passenger seat. Yawei and mom can sit in the back."

 Chapter 1992 1992-Car Delivery

    Lin Yi felt that it didn''t matter who sat in the front passenger seat, but Lu jueming''s words were a little thought-provoking.

    "That''s right, Lin Yi, sit in the passenger''s seat. Jueming will show you the way, in case you don''t know the way in the future. "Gong Zhixin added.

    Lin Yi nced at Gong Zhixin. If she still didn''t understand what was going on, she would be an idiot.

    This Lu jueming was either interested in her or Gong Zhixin was interested in her.

    The former wanted her to be his girlfriend, and thetter wanted her to be her son''s girlfriend. It could be seen that Lu jueming was a filial son, and he might agree because his mother liked him.

    How did this matter end up like this? they had only met a few times, right?

    Xu Yawei also realized that the situation she had created was a little awkward. However, she had always been the little princess of B city''s upper-ss circle, and basically no one would refuse her request.

    She looked at Lin Yi''s face, which was the same as Lin Qingxi ''s, and thought of what Liang Jingchuan had just done to make her angry. She suddenly felt angry, as if she was eager to prove something.

    "But I have a headache. I''ll get carsick if I sit in the back." Xu Yawei looked at Lu jueming."Brother jueming, let me sit in the front passenger seat."

    Since Xu Yawei said this, even though Lu jueming didn''t feel too good, he couldn''t reject her and could only look at Lin Yi apologetically.

    Lin Yi smiled."Ms. Xu, please sit in the passenger seat. I drove here." She took out a bunch of keys from her bag.

    Lu jueming looked at the bright smile on Lin Yi''s face, and his heart suddenly froze. An indescribable feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.

    He wanted it!

    He wanted to hide the smile on her face, no, her entire being.

    "Lin Yi, you shoulde with us. You don''t know the way." Gong Zhixin persuaded.

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s okay. I''ll just follow behind big brother Lu. I can''t just leave my car here. I still need to use it tomorrow or the day after."

    Gong Zhixin nodded."Alright then. Drive carefully."

    Lin Yi nodded, then nodded at Lu jueming and Xu Yawei. She turned around and walked to the back, and not long after, she drove out.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s car, Xu Yawei''s eyes flickered. Red was brother Jing Chuan''s favorite color.

    Moreover, this car was the one she wanted before, but she had never had the chance to buy it.

    "Brother jueming, did you give Lin Yi her car?" Xu Yawei suddenly asked.

    Lu jueming nced at her, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes."Who gave you your car?"

    When Xu Yawei met Lu jueming''s gaze, she felt a chill down her spine. She replied,"I bought it myself, of course!" However, his tone seemed to becking in confidence. The look in his eyes was simply too frightening.

    "Then why can''t Lin Yi buy her own car?" Lu jueming retorted as he nced at Xu Yawei."You''re not the only rich family in this world." Before she could react, he sat in the driver''s seat.

    Xu Yawei stood outside, feeling the pain in her face. Her face was pale.

    Gong yexin gave her son a reproachful look and turned to Xu Yawei. Her heart ached for her."Yawei, what are you still standing outside for?e in."

    Xu Yawei looked at Gong Zhixin and nodded. She opened the door to the back seat. She didn''t dare to sit in the front passenger seat anymore.

    In fact, she was just acting in a fit of pique, but she didn''t expect to hit the muzzle all of a sudden.

    She also didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so important to brother jueming that he wouldn''t even give her face.

 Chapter 1993 This Madam Lu Really Likes Her

    Lu jueming''s car was in front, and Lin Yi followed closely behind.

    As Lu jueming had said earlier, there was indeed a bit of traffic on the road, so it took them nearly 50 minutes to reach their destination.

    The banquet was held in the banquet hall on the fifth floor of an international five-star hotel.

    Lin Yi parked her car and saw Liang Jingchuan the moment she got out of the car. She didn''t know when he had changed his clothes.

    The well-tailored haute couture ck suit on him further enhanced his temperament. To be precise, it made him more mature and steady.

    He was too pretty and had fair skin. If he dressed in a childish way, people would think that he was a college student who had not graduated.

    His grey hair had made him look like a bad boy.

    "CEO Liang!" Lin Yi nodded at him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said indifferently,""You''re alone?"

    "Big brother Lu''s car is on the other side. I''m about to go over to look for them. Do you want toe with me?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and smiled."Do you want me to go with you?"

    Lin Yi''s expression froze. This ... If this was her true thoughts, of course not.

    He had been standing there just now, and Xu Yawei looked as if she was going to eat him up. If they walked over together, it would be terrible.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was silent, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened."It seems like you want me to go with you?" Do you have any other motives for me?"

    Lin Yi looked at him and said,""A man needs his face, and a tree needs its bark. CEO Liang, it''s better to have some self-awareness!"

    First of all, he wasn''t her type. Second, he didn''t think about their ages. She was four years older than him, and she had been buying on his behalf for three years, let alone four years. Finally, she saw him as a little brother.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened when he heard a sounding from not far away. He looked up and turned to walk towards the elevator.

    Lin Yi looked at his back.

    Her heart rxed slightly as she walked towards Lu jueming and the others.

    "Lin Yi, are you done parking the car?" Gong Zhixin asked.

    Lin Yi nodded and nced at Xu Yawei. She was looking around, as if she was looking for something.

    "Let''s go,"he said. Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi turned around and followed Gong Wanxin.

    However, she vaguely noticed that the atmosphere among the three of them was a little strange. Xu Yawei had been so friendly before, but now it seemed like she was deliberately keeping a distance from Lu jueming and his mother. Could something have happened between the three of them in the car just now?

    The four of them took the elevator to the fifth floor.

    There was already someone waiting for them at the staircase."Sir, Madam, wee."

    Gong Zhixin nodded and took out the invitation from her bag.

    He walked to the banquet hall and handed the invitation card over.

    The service staff took it and nodded to Gong Zhixin, Madam Lu, this way please. These two are ..."As she spoke, her gaze fell on Lu jueming and Lin Yi.

    "This is my son and his girlfriend." Gong Zhixin said directly.

    "So it''s Mr. Lu, young Madam Lu." The waiter immediately said with a smile.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. This identity came too quickly.

    When they went there, Gong Zhixin exined,""If you don''t say that, I''m afraid it''ll be a little troublesome."

    "Thank you, Auntie." Lin Yi nodded, but he didn''t think much of it.

    Madam Lu didn''t even have the right to bring a girl to the dinner party. The Lu family''s efforts in B city were in vain. This could only mean that this Madam Lu really liked her.

 Chapter 1994 Young Master Lu Has Good Taste

    After entering the banquet hall, Lin Yi looked around and saw that it was full of luxury. The copper chandeliers emitted a soft light, and soft music flowed through the hall. The ssical European decoration made people feel as if they had entered the pce of the nobles.

    The men and women in the banquet hall were all dressed in different styles. The men were all dressed in suits, while the women were dressed in formal dresses. There were all kinds of colors and styles,parable to a beauty pageant.

    Gong Zhixin''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Madam Lu, why are you sote?" A woman in her forties, wearing a deep V-shaped long dress, walked over with a ss of wine in her hand, her face full of smiles.

    "Mrs. Zou," Gong Zhixin smiled."There was a traffic jam on the road."

    "You''re right. At this time and ce, it''s normal to get stuck in traffic. " Mrs. Zou smiled apologetically. Suddenly, her gaze fell on Lu jueming."Hey, isn''t this Mrs. Lu''s eldest son, jueming? handsome, even more handsome than before." The rarest thing about him is that he''s filial and is willing to apany mother to the party. The one in my house doesn''t have the same kind of heart as young master Lu. "

    "Mrs. Zou," Lu jueming nodded slightly, his expression unchanged and extremely calm.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming, then at Madam Yan. Her instincts told her that it would be a waste if this person didn''t put on a show.

    However, she had already experienced the filth of the upper-ss society, and this little bit of ttery was toomon.

    In this circle, if you didn''t tter, some people would say you were noble.

    Mrs. Zou looked at Lin Yi again. The moment she saw Lin Yi, her expression changed. She asked,""This is ..."

    "This is my son''s friend." Gong Zhixin said with a smile. This time, she didn''t say that it was his girlfriend.

    Mrs. Zou looked as if she understood everything. She looked at Lu jueming, then at Lin Yi, and smiled,"Young master Lu, you have good taste."

    Gong Zhixin smiled and didn''t reply.

    Neither admitting nor denying it, Lin Yi felt a headacheing on.

    It seemed like she was destined to be misunderstood for being rted to the Lu family since she came with Gong Zhixin today. Furthermore, Lu jueming was standing beside her, so it would be strange if they didn''t misunderstand.

    Mrs. Zou left after exchanging a few words. Lu jueming could tell that Lin Yi was ufortable, so he said in a low voice,"I have a few business friends there. I''ll go over first."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Gong Zhixin looked at her son''s back and frowned. Why did this child run away? if he was by Lin Yi''s side, everyone would think that they were a couple. Perhaps because of this, Lin Yi had a good impression of him and agreed to be with him.

    The eunuch was worried to death when the Emperor was not.

    "Auntie, let''s go over there and eat something first." Lin Yi suddenly said.

    Gong Zhixin nodded at Lin Yi and walked towards the table.

    As for Xu Yawei, who had been looking for him the moment she entered, she had found Liang Jingchuan''s car in the parking lot earlier, so she was pretty sure that Liang Jingchuan had arrived.

    Finally, she found him in a corner. He was sitting at the table with a ss of wine in his hand.

    "Brother Jing Chuan!" Xu Yawei immediately ran over.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and nced at Xu Yawei. He spat out coldly,"get lost!"

    Xu Yawei stopped in her tracks, and all her enthusiasm was instantly extinguished. She red at Liang Jingchuan."Liang Jingchuan, don''t go overboard."

    Calling out her full name showed that she couldn''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 1995 Im Born Not To Get Fat. CEO Liang, Do You Have A Problem With That?

    Xu Yawei''s voice was neither loud nor soft, and many people around them turned their attention to her.

    "Isn''t that the youngdy of the Xu family and the seventh young master of the Liang family?"

    "I heard that the Liang family has ns for a social meetup."

    "Is this a fight?"

    "Isn''t that normal? In order to pave the way for his youngest son, old master Liang took the initiative to ask for the daughter of the Liang family''s hand in marriage for him, in order to improve his status. But now, the world is full of young people, and this miss Xu may not be willing. "

    "That''s true. "

    Their voices were neither loud nor soft, just enough for Liang Jingchuan and Xu Yawei to hear.

    Perhaps after hearing these words, Xu Yawei felt more confident. The Liang family was the one who begged for a marriage alliance with their family, so he, Liang Jingchuan, should be coaxing her instead of her amodating him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei and suddenly sneered."I''ve crossed the line. What can you do to me?"

    His tone was very frivolous. Coupled with his devilish smile and handsome face, it was aplete provocation.

    Xu Yawei bit the corner of her lips and red at Liang Jingchuan."I''ll definitely tell uncle Liang and my father about this. Liang Jingchuan, I''m waiting for your apology!" With that, she turned around and ran towards the crowd.

    Apologize? is she still sleeping?

    Looking at Xu Yawei''s back, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes showed a hint of disdain."Whatever!"

    His gaze suddenly fell on the people around him who were watching the show. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly."Why? you''ve seen enough and the people have left. You still don''t n to leave?"

    As soon as he said this, the others immediately retracted their gazes and looked elsewhere.

    They weren''t afraid of Liang Jingchuan, but the old master of the Liang family doted on his youngest son too much.

    Some time ago, someone around Liang Jingchuan''s age had offended him. After hearing his son''sint, the old man had directly caused thepany to go bankrupt.

    They did not wish to be the next Qin family.

    The crowd dispersed, and Liang Jingchuan''s side also quieted down. His gaze searched the crowd and finallynded on Lin Yi, who was beside Gong Zhixin. They were eating at the table, and the two of them were talking andughing.

    He furrowed his brows. Wasn''t this woman afraid that after today, everyone would think that she was Lu jueming''s girlfriend?

    Or was she nning to deepen the misunderstanding? Or, did she really like Lu jueming?

    This thought made him feel inexplicably irritated.

    ''This woman has no taste,'' he snorted in his heart.

    Lin Yi apanied Gong Wanxin to eat something. Then, she said that she was a little tired and wanted to find a ce to rest.

    Gong Zhixin didn''t force her. She needed to chat with her sisters now.

    Lin Yi walked to the dining table and picked up a te. She picked up a lot of desserts and a ss of fruit juice before walking to the rest table.

    However, when she walked over, she found that someone was staring at her.

    She looked over and saw Liang Jingchuan.

    "You''ve eaten so much and you''re still eating? aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Liang Jingchuan sized Lin Yi up, then looked at the te of desserts in her hands, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Lin Yi walked over and ced the tes and juice on the table. She smiled at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I''m born with a body that can''t gain weight. President Liang, do you have a problem with that?"

    "What opinion can I have?" Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and said with a half-smile,"it''s not like I''m the one who''s fat."

    "Then shut up!" Lin Yi said bluntly as she picked up a piece of dessert and put it in her mouth.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw this, he frowned."Can''t you act moredylike?" He hadn''t eaten or drunk anything for 800 years? I really don''t know if Lu jueming will still like you after seeing you like this!"

 Chapter 1996 1996-Show Off Game!

    Did he also think that Lu jueming liked her? The others might have misunderstood.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. This matter seemed to have gone out of her control.

    Liang Jingchuan misunderstood her and sneered,""What''s wrong? Are you really worried that Lu jueming won''t like you when he sees you like this?"

    "Didn''t you brush your teeth today?"he asked. Lin Yi red at him in annoyance.

    "What do you mean?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    "Stupid, I said your mouth is smelly!" Lin Yi nced at him and continued eating her dessert.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he was instantly upset and said unhappily,""Don''t think that I won''t do anything to you because of your sister. Mind your words. "

    Lin Yi paused in her chewing and nced at Liang Jingchuan. What did he mean by that? it was as if she had a special ce in his heart.

    But she remembered that he used to hate her and never gave him a good look.

    The only time was that afternoon when she came to the Liang family to seek justice for her father.

    "Why are you looking at me? You''ve finally realized that this young master is handsome?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said, his handsome face showing a little smugness.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. Sometimes, she couldn''t understand how the unsociable young man who liked to throw tantrums at others had be so funny and annoying.

    She lowered her head and continued eating.

    "If you want to use Lu jueming, I advise you to give up on that idea. If you''re in love with Lu jueming, then I advise you to back out of this revenge. " Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him. What did he mean?

    Liang Jingchuan met her gaze and continued,""The Lu family is not as simple as you think, and Lu jueming is even more so. If you y tricks at his hands, you will die a terrible death. He''s a person who puts benefits above all else. Even if you''re the person he likes, he won''t allow you to destroy his interests. If that happens, your ending ..."

    Lin Yi suddenly interrupted Liang Jingchuan,"I don''t think you haven''t brushed your teeth. You''re probably still sleeping."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and red at Lin Yi."I''m analyzing it for you."

    "Thank you, but there''s no need!" Lin Yi snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his face away."You don''t know what''s good for you!"

    "What does all that nonsense you''re saying have to do with me? who said that I like Lu jueming? who said that I''m using him?" Lin Yi said unhappily. At most, she was just using Gong Wanxin to bring her to this banquet. Furthermore, she wasn''t the one who asked for it. Gong Wanxin was the one who suggested it.

    He didn''t like Lu jueming? Liang Jingchuan caught the word and nced at Lin Yi, not saying anything.

    This was what he wanted to ask. As for the reason, since she was Lin Qingxi''s younger sister, he definitely had to take good care of her on behalf of Lin Qingxi.

    By the time Lin Yi finished the te of snacks, it was almost eighto'' clock, and the party had started.

    The two of them stood up and went to the center of the venue. The emcee had already arrived on the stage and was starting to invite people up to give a speech.

    The person invited was the wife of a political and business family in B city. She was in her 50s or 60s and looked very kind. As for what she was like inside, no one knew.

    The content of the speech was roughly about how many people didn''t have the money to treat their illnesses, so they needed to raise funds to help those who needed help.

    The so-called charity party was actually a donation party.

    Whoever donated more would have more face. This was also a game of showing off wealth for the rich.

 Chapter 1997 No Matter How Powerful The Lu Family Is, How Can They Be Compared To The Liang Family?

    Although it was a donation, there was still a sequence to it. Everyone had also asked for donations in advance, so they were not afraid of making a joke out of it.

    Lin Yi followed Gong Zhixin and watched as the richdies went on stage one by one. The emcee then announced the amount of donations.

    This was probably the use of women from rich families. Men earned money outside, and women used the man''s money to help him gain a good reputation.

    It was Gong Zhixin''s turn soon.

    "I''ll be right back. " Gong Zhixin said to Lin Yi before walking up the stage.

    Lin Yi looked at Gong Wanxin''s back, and a sentence suddenly appeared in her mind. A real nobledy should be like this. Her movements were naturally elegant, but not rigid.

    "You and my mother seem to hit it off very well." Lu jueming''s voice came from the side.

    Lin Yi turned to look at him and smiled."Mrs. Lu is an easy person to get along with. I like her a lot."

    "My brother always said that my mother is rigid and hard to get along with. If she heard you say that about her, she would be very happy." Lu jueming said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi raised an eyebrow. "Brother?" she must be referring to Lu Chaoqun.

    "Girls are different from boys." She smiled and said,"my brother rarely talks about his parents in front of me, but I always like to ask him about Daddy and Mommy."

    Lu jueming suddenly remembered that Lin Yi''s parents had met with an ident a long time ago, so he apologized, "I''m sorry. "

    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Yi smiled as she looked at Gong Wanxin.

    As the madam of the Lu family, Gong Zhixin''s donation of two million Yuan received thunderous apuse.

    Although rich businessmen were rich, they didn''t get their money easily. No one was so generous as to donate 10 million Yuan. Su Yi donating 2 million Yuan to a dinner party that wasn''t the main character was already considered too much.

    "Only two million? I thought it would be at least two million ording to the Lu family''s rules." A sharp female voice was heard.

    Lin Yi didn''t even need to look to know who it was. She knew that this youngdy''s pride was at work, and she wanted to return to the position of the public''s attention.

    However, her current performance was purely that of a cheap mouth and an annoying person!

    As far as she knew, the properties under Liang Yongmei''s name had all been used to pay off her debts, and she herself was now living with the Liang family.

    She had heard that the rich and powerful would give living expenses to their family members every month. Perhaps she was living on that little money every month now.

    She hade here today mostly to show her face in the upper ss and let everyone know that Liang Yongmei had returned!

    However, things were different now!

    "Yongmei, no matter how powerful the Lu family is, they can''t bepared to your Liang family." Another woman''s voice was heard. It was clearly one of Liang Yongmei''s close friends.

    "That''s right. The Liang family can crush the Lu family with just a finger. The Lu family has been getting more and more petty in the past few years."

    "It''s such a big Charity Ball, and I heard that the young master of the Lu family is here. I''m afraid people willugh at me if I say that I only donated two million Yuan."

    The women''s voices weren''t loud, but they weren''t soft either. Everyone was standing close to each other, so they could hear it more clearly.

    When they spoke, the people around them stopped talking, so their voices were even more abrupt.

    "Mrs. Lu donated two million Yuan. I wonder how much you n to donate, Madam. From your tone, your family is very rich. It doesn''t seem right if you don''t donate twenty million Yuan." A woman''s voice was heard, and there was a hint of ridicule in her tone.

 Chapter 1998 Heavy Heart For Revenge!

    "Who''s gossiping!" The person beside Liang Yongmei said unhappily.

    The crowd made way for Lin Yi to appear in front of them.

    Everyone''s gaze turned over. Looking at this strange and beautiful face, they wondered which family''s daughter she was from, but they didn''t seem to have any impression of her.

    "Which family are you from? you''re so uncultured. How did your parents teach you?" The woman next to Liang Yongmei suddenly attacked.

    Lin Yi nced at her and said,""Why do you care what my parents teach me? Who are you? You said I have no ss, but you don''t seem to be any better. "

    Lu jueming looked at the girl beside him, and a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. She had a personality that didn''t want to be taken advantage of.

    He had originally wanted to help her, but he suddenly gave up.

    "Do you know who I am?" The woman said in a flustered manner.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I don''t know."

    "You ..." The woman was unhappy. She looked at Liang Yongmei."Yongmei, listen, this woman actually looks down on you."

    Liang Yongmei''s face was originally filled with anger, but when she looked over and saw Lin Yilian, her expression instantly changed. It was as if she had seen something terrifying.

    "You are ..." She muttered after a long time.

    "We''ve met before,dy. " Lin Yi interrupted her,"is it because you begged my aunty Lu for help in the cafest time, but she rejected you, so you''re deliberately ndering her now?"

    So it was like this!

    Everyone instantly understood. Some time ago, Liang Yongmei''spany had some problems, so she had gone around asking for help. However, everyone had considered that the Liang family hadn''t helped, so it wasn''t easy for them to help.

    After all, if they were really in a hurry, the Liang family gang was more direct and didn''t need others to show off in front of an expert.

    He was afraid that if they helped, they would not be in a good position with the Liang family.

    So, Liang Yongmei was saying this to intentionally hurt Madam Lu for revenge?

    It was said that they had a good rtionship before, but just because others didn''t help you, you ndered them. This was too immoral.

    Liang Yongmei came back to her senses and looked around. She found that many people were pointing at her, and her expression became even uglier.

    She looked at the young girl in front of her and said in a deep voice,""Who are you? what nonsense are you talking about?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you just said that my aunt Lu donated very little. We''ll wait and see how much you can donate, and whether you can really donate 20 million." Lin Yi looked at Liang Yongmei, a smile on her face.

    Everyone present knew that Liang Yongmei had been down on her luck recently. Let alone 20 million, she probably didn''t even have 2 million.

    Liang Yongmei gritted her teeth and red hatefully at the girl in front of her, her hands tightly clenched.

    Liang Yongmei''s friend said,"Yongmei, 20 million is 20 million. It''s not like you don''t have it. Why let others look down on you?"

    "That''s right. You''re the eldest daughter of the Liang family. Isn''t it just 20 million? it''s not enough for you to buy a few clothes."

    When Liang Yongmei heard these words, she was so angry that her lungs hurt. 20 million? where was she supposed to get 20 million?

    Her eyes fell on Lin Yi again, and she said coldly,""Who the hell are you? and what does it have to do with you?"

    "I brought Lin Yi here. She just can''t stand it when you speak ill of me. Can''t you?" Gong Zhixin''s voice was heard.

    The crowd once again opened up a path, and Gong Zhixin calmly walked to Lin Yi''s side. She looked at Liang Yongmei and continued,"Yongmei, I didn''t expect you to be so vengeful. How can I help you with yourpany''s tax evasion? we''re in a society ruled byw now, and you have to be self-conscious to abide by thew. Anyone who breaks thew can''t escape the punishment of thew."

 Chapter 1999 Its Only Twenty Million Yuan, Miss Liang Shouldnt Think Its Too Much

    Gong Zhixin''s words were incisive, directly revealing Liang Yongmei''s "scandal" from some time ago.

    In this industry, was there anyone who was really clean?

    However, everyone did it in a subtle manner, unlike Liang Yongmei, who was directly reported and made known to everyone. If the Liang family hadn''t stepped in in the end, Liang Yongmei would probably be in prison now.

    There were some things that everyone was well aware of, but they could still smile in front of others. However, once they said it out loud, their own level would also be lowered if they were to make friends.

    "Sister Gong, do you want to break off rtions with me, Liang Yongmei, by saying this?" Liang Yongmei''s pride rose, and she spoke directly.

    Gong Zhixin chuckled."I''m just stating the facts. I can''t match up to miss Liang. Since you think you''re better than me, why don''t you do more good things for society?"

    "It''s only 20 million. I don''t think miss Liang will think it''s too much. " Lin Yi said.

    Liang Yongmei red at Lin Yi. She was actually beingughed at by a woman with a beggar''s face!

    However, she would find out if she was a human or a ghost.

    She clenched her handbag and suddenly turned around, pushing through the crowd and walking out.

    The few people who were close to her also left.

    Looking at Liang Yongmei''s back, Lin Yi''s lips curved up. Why did she feel like miss Liang was running away?

    It turned out that the haughty miss Liang also had such a side.

    He wondered if the public would find it interesting when they found out about this tomorrow.

    However, she was more curious about how miss Liang was feeling.

    "Lin Yi, thank you for protecting me just now." Gong Zhixin''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Lin Yi regained her senses and looked at Gong Zhixin. She said gently,""It''s nothing. I just can''t stand those people who like to gossip behind other people''s backs. "

    Gong Cixin nodded in satisfaction. She was only 30% satisfied with Lin Yi before because she was her son''s favorite. Now, she was 80% satisfied.

    It was rare for a girl to protect her without a care.

    Liang Yongmei left, and the donation continued.

    Gong Zhixin had already donated all her money, so she could basically leave.

    Looking at the time, it was almost nineo'' clock. She suggested that they leave first.

    The three of them walked out of the banquet hall together. Lin Yi noticed that many people were looking at her, as if they were guessing her rtionship with Gong Zhixin and Lu jueming.

    When they reached downstairs, Gong yexin wanted Lin Yi to leave with her, but Lin Yi had already driven over.

    Seeing that Gong Zhixin was hesitating, Lin Yi spoke first,"Auntie, I''ll be leaving first. Be careful on the road."

    "Do You Know the Way?" Lu jueming asked,"how about I ..."

    "Don''t worry, I know how to use the GPS. " Lin Yi smiled and said to Gong Zhixin,"goodbye, Auntie. Goodbye, brother Lu."

    "Okay, goodbye. Come to my house next time." Gong Zhixin said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded and walked towards the parking lot in area A.

    After they were far away, the smile on Gong Zhixin''s face disappeared. She looked at her son and frowned,""What happened to you just now? Why didn''t you say anything when those people were bullying Lin Yi?"

    Lu jueming looked at his mother and sighed,"Mom, don''t you think that this is too serious? They won''t be able to bully her. "

    "What''s too serious? can you be more careful?" Gong Zhixin was even angrier when she heard her son say that."Don''t you know that girls like men to protect them? How are you going to woo her with your attitude?"

    Lu jueming felt a little helpless. He felt that there was no way he couldmunicate this to his mother.

    Other girls might need a man to protect them, but he didn''t think Lin Yi needed one.

 Chapter 2000 Xu Yawei, Who The Hell Are You?!

    In the car, Lu jueming told his mother to put on her seatbelt. When he turned to look in front, he saw a car light up ahead, followed by the sound of an engine starting up.

    His eyes darkened. In fact, his mother was just a bystander.

    Lin Yi seemed to be targeting Liang Yongmei. She might have chosen toe to this hotel because of Liang Yongmei.

    Why?

    This was because Lin Yi wasn''t a very friendly person. He seemed friendly, but he was actually keeping a distance from everyone.

    Of course, there was also thest time. Last time, when Liang Yongmei went to the cafe to ask her mother for help, Lin Yi happened to be there. Was that a coincidence? Combined with what had happened today, he didn''t believe it.

    He was a little curious. The reason she targeted Liang Yongmei shouldn''t be just because she didn''t like her character.

    However, no matter what, his interest in Lin Yi had deepened. It wasn''t just because he was suspicious of her motives, but more because of her as a person.

    It had been a long time since he had seen such a vivid and real personality, and he had the mood to continue watching.

    In the back seat, Gong Zhixin was still jabbering on and on about her son.

    Lu jueming listened and smiled without saying anything.

    However, his desire to keep Lin Yi by his side grew even stronger. He liked her, and so did his mother. Their house would definitely be very lively in the future.

    In the banquet hall, Lin Yi and the others had left, and Liang Jingchuan was about to leave as well.

    Actually, when Lin Yi and Liang Yongmei were at loggerheads, he should have appeared. However, when he thought of Lin Yi''s face that was the same as Lin Qingxi ''s, if he appeared, it would easily make Liang Yongmei suspect that she was rted to Lin Qingxi, so he held back.

    However, seeing her leave with the Lu family''s mother and son, he was a little unhappy.

    Even if he didn''t say what was on his mind, Mrs. Lu''s intentions were obvious.

    Liang Jingchuan was feeling a little frustrated. He hade to watch the fun, so it was time for him to leave.

    Just as he was about to leave, Xu Yawei followed him out.

    He didn''t even look at him and left.

    Xu Yawei looked at his back and was furious.

    Her friend beside her whispered,"Yawei, isn''t that your boyfriend, Liang Jingchuan?" Why is she ignoring you?"

    "Yeah, he should have seen you." Another girl said.

    Xu Yawei thought of what Liang Jingchuan had said to her and her anger started to boil. She sneered,""Who said he''s my boyfriend? how can someone of his status be my boyfriend?"

    "Really? Yawei!"

    "Of course it''s true. Look at Yawei''s status. She''s the true heiress of the Xu family. That Liang Jingchuan is just an illegitimate child. He''s not worthy of Yawei at all."

    "However, Liang Jingchuan has been in the limelight recently. I heard that he''s already the Vice President of jingling group."

    "It''s all thanks to our Yawei. If it wasn''t for his family wanting to raise his status by marriage with the Yawei family, do you think he could have be the Vice President? Look at how arrogant he is. Who doesn''t know what kind of person he is in private?"

    Xu Yawei had always been an arrogant person. Because of Liang Jingchuan''s previous cold treatment of her, she had always felt aggrieved. Now that she heard her friend''s words, she felt very pleased.

    She raised her swan-like neck and said proudly,"actually, he''s not bad looking. I still like him a lot. As long as he can take good care of me, protect me, and support me, I can consider marrying him."

    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly turned back and walked in front of her. He said coldly,""You don''t have to think about it. If you marry me, I can''t think of any other way to treat you except for domestic violence. First of all, your appearance is really unsightly. Second, your mouth stinks. Finally, who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 2001 Liang Jingchuan, Just You Wait!

    In the corridor outside the banquet hall, Xu Yawei''s face was twisted with anger as she watched the figure leave.

    "Liang Jingchuan, just you wait!" She roared.

    The few girls beside them were looking away, but they all shut up obediently.

    It was the most embarrassing thing to be caught badmouthing someone these days!

    Liang Jingchuan drove off immediately when he reached the parking lot.

    Logically, he should have returned to the Liang family''s mansion. If he went back now, he could still see Liang Yongmei make a fool of herself.

    But ... He had unconsciously driven in the direction back to that ce.

    His mind was filled with the words that Lin Yi had said to Gong Zhixin in the hair salon.

    She said that no one was willing to choose to be an illegitimate child.

    If there was a mistake, it was his parents ''fault.

    She said that she believed that all people were born equal.

    What a ridiculous statement!

    There was no such thing as fairness in this world. If there was fairness, there would not be a difference between the poor and the rich.

    If it was really fair, why didn''t anyone find out the real murderer when the Lin family of three was burned to death?

    What a naive woman, as naive as her sister!

    When the elevator reached the 15th floor, Liang Jingchuan walked out and went to Lin Yi''s door. He was about to ring the doorbell, but he hesitated.

    In fact, he didn''t know why he suddenly came here.

    There was a voice in her mind saying,"no, that''s Lin Qingxi''s sister."

    Another voice also said,"so what if she''s Lin Qingxi''s sister? if you like her, you like her!"

    He likes Lin Yi?

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly, but he soon found it funny. How could he like Lin Yi ...

    At most, he was just surprised by her words of defense.

    However, he didn''t like the way she was with Lu jueming.

    Lin Qingxi once said that when you like someone, you''ll be happy because you''re with him. Your heart will beat faster and you''ll even do some silly things.

    Unfortunately, he didn ''t!

    So, it was just an illusion.

    He stood there for a while and then left. The corridor was empty, as if he had never been there.

    Lin Yi returned home, took a shower, and then started typing non-stop on theputer.

    When she found a video, she quickly found the e-mail of several reporters from gossip weekly and sent it directly.

    After she was done, Lin Yi looked at the time. It was already 11 O'' clock. She stretched her muscles and went to sleep. She had to finish her work as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, there would be no ce for her in jingling group.

    It was originally just a very ordinary charity party and wouldn''t have made the papers, but because of Liang Yongmei, this charity party exploded in poprity overnight.

    This was because someone had uploaded a video on the inte called ''forced donation''.

    Before watching the video, many people would have thought that some bored person was forcing the rich and powerful to donate a lot of money to repay society.

    This was because there was too much news like this.

    However, when everyone clicked on it, they realized that the poor people were forcing the rich to donate.

    Wasn''t the woman in the video forcing people to donate more money the Liang family''s eldest daughter who had caused an uproar some time ago?

    Was she determined to do good and do charity after suffering a loss?

    She hadined that Madam Lu had donated too little, so she had asked someone to donate five million.

    A girl next to her asked if miss Liang was going to donate 20 million Yuan since she was so capable.

    Just as everyone was waiting for miss Liang to take out a check and write a string of zeros, she ran away without saying a word.

 Chapter 2002 Im Just Afraid Hes Too Smart

    It turned out that not all the rich people in the world were generous.

    The facts had also proven that some rich people were also very shameless. They were not willing to donate more money, but they still talked about this and that, not taking a single cent. Their character was too bad.

    Unsurprisingly, miss Liang had be famous again!

    "A rich man''s daughter forced a rich man''s wife to donate. What is true, kind, and beautiful?"

    " 20 million exposed. The No. 1 richest family is having financial difficulties!"

    "The daughter of a rich family against the wife of a rich family. The two big corporations of B city are going to war?"

    The next day''s news headlines were all about what had happened at the charity dinner.

    Most of theizens came from the grassroots and inevitably had some hatred for these rich and powerful families. Who asked the gap between the rich and the poor to be so big and the distribution to be so uneven?

    "I''ve seen shameless people before, but I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you. You think that two million Yuan is too little. Your family is so powerful, why don''t you try donating twenty million Yuan? They were all scared out of their wits by the 20 million figure. "

    "Why is this woman always on the news recently? she''s so annoying. No wonder her husband likes someone else. She deserves it."

    "Am I the only one who thinks that the person who dissed her is awesome? You even dare to offend the daughter of the richest family in B city!"

    "This kind of woman, not to mention tax evasion, I think she can evenmit murder and arson. I have a friend who works in her previouspany. She said that her boss is the kind of person who acts as if the world owes her and should do as she says. In fact, she''s just luckier than us and threw herself into a rich family."

    Theizens were practically all stepping on Liang Yongmei. Even though they were separated by the inte, they still had their own views on right and wrong.

    When she received this message, Liang Yongmei was so angry that she smashed the ss of milk she had for breakfast on the ground.

    "Nonsense!" She tore the newspaper in exasperation, her face looking extremely ferocious.

    Old master Liang, who was eating breakfast at the head of the table, had a dark expression on his face. He mmed his chopsticks on the table with a ''bang''."What are you doing? look at what you look like now!"

    "Dad, someone is ndering me on the inte!" Liang Yongmei looked at old master Liang and said through gritted teeth.

    Since the old man had spoken, she naturally did not dare to be presumptuous, but the hatred in her heart was growing wildly.

    Old master Liang looked at her and said with a frown,""What embarrassing thing have you done this time?"

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she wasn''t happy."Dad, what do you mean by that? What do you mean I did something embarrassing? it was clearly those people outside who bullied me. It was Gong yexin who deliberately made things difficult for me."

    "What does this have to do with the Lu family?" Old master Liang''s face turned cold."You better stay at home. Don''t cause any trouble for me during this time."

    "Dad ..."

    "Shut up!" Old master Liang interrupted her.

    Liang Yongmei was furious, and she took the newspaper and went upstairs.

    Watching Liang Yongmei''s back, old master Liang''s face was filled with anger."There really isn''t a single one that can make me worry."

    "Master, don''t be angry. The doctor said you can''t be too emotional." The Butler tried to persuade him.

    "I don''t want to be angry. Look at them. What have they done?" Old master Liang was even angrier.

    "Don''t we still have the seventh young master? I heard that the seventh young master is doing well at the corporation. He''s already familiar with all the work flow and has already started to take over some of the work. " The Butler quickly said.

    Hearing this, old master Liang''s face looked a little better."Now, only Jing Chuan can give me somefort. I just hope he doesn''t let me down."

    "Of course. Seventh young master is so smart. He won''t let old master down." The Butler said.

    Old master Liang furrowed his brows."I''m just afraid that he''s too smart."

 Chapter 2003 He Saw It In Broad Daylight, So It Shouldnt Be A Ghost

    Inside the room, Liang Yongmei read the contents of the newspaper, and the anger in her heart grew. She immediately called her sister, Liang chaochao.

    Very quickly, Liang chaochao picked up the call. It was her assistant.

    "Please wait a moment, fourth miss." As she spoke, she heard the voice on the other end of the phone weaken. It was probably her assistant talking to Liang chaochao."Sister chaochao, it''s a call from fourth miss."

    Soon, Liang chaozhao''s voice came from the other side."Hello, fourth sister, what''s the matter?"

    "Didn''t you see the news?" Liang Yongmei said coldly,"I''m about to lose all my face."

    "No, I''m overseas. If there''s anything, we can talk about it when we get back. I still have work to do now. I''ll stop talking." With that, Liang chaozhao hung up.

    "Hello ..." Liang Yongmei shouted, but the other side had already hung up.

    She looked at her phone and threw it on the bed in frustration.

    Looking at the newspaper in her hand, she suddenly remembered the girl fromst night. This was the second time she had met her.

    The key was that nothing good had happened the two times he had met her. The first time, he had tripped over her, and the second time, she had caused him to beughed at.

    Lin Qingxi!

    Why did this annoying woman''s face appear in front of her again after eight years?! Was she a human or a ghost?!

    She didn''t believe that this woman had nothing to do with Lin Qingxi. As she thought of this, she picked up her phone and made a call.

    "Help me investigate a person called Lin Qing ... No, Lin Yi. I''ll send you the phototer." Liang Yongmei hung up after speaking, then made another call.

    Qixuan, give me a photo of Lin Qingxi."

    On the other end of the phone, Liang qixuan didn''t agree immediately. He said unhappily,""Fourth sister, what do you want to do! Qingxi is already dead, can you stop harping on her matter?"

    "What do you mean I won''t let go of her matter? she''s obviously the one who''s not letting go of me now!" Liang Yongmei said, flustered.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I remember telling youst time that I saw someone who looks very simr to Lin Qingxi. I saw her again." Liang Yongmei closed her eyes, her voice low."Tell me, who is she?"

    "Fourth sister, tell me, what''s going on?"

    "Don''t ask anymore. Just send me the photo. Send it to me immediately." After Liang Yongmei said this, she hung up, not giving Liang qixuan a chance to ask more questions.

    On the other hand, Liang qixuan was in his car, staring at the red light. He looked at his phone and suddenly remembered that one morning, he saw Qingxi drive past him. Because of that, he even got into a car ident.

    Could it be that there was really someone who looked like Qingxi in this world, and that person was in B city?

    Liang qixuan thought of Lin Qingxi''s face in his mind and his face turned pale in an instant.

    Qingxi, Qingxi, did you find your spirit?

    The red light in front turned green, and Liang qixuan stepped on the gas. At this moment, he saw a red sports car from the corner of his eye. The window was open, and the girl in the car was a little familiar.

    He turned his head and saw the side of her face ... Who else could it be but Qingxi?

    Liang qixuan''s face paled, and he slowly turned his head to look in front. Did he really see a ghost in broad daylight?

    He had just thought of Qingxi when he saw her.

    No, he saw it in broad daylight, so it shouldn''t be a ghost, but who was it?

    Liang qixuan watched the car move forward, but his heart was in a mess.

    As for Lin Yi, she looked at the time on her watch and frowned. It seemed that she would bete today.

 Chapter 2004 I Dont Want To Cause You Trouble!

    For the past few days, Lin Yi could sense that someone was following her whenever she left the office building.

    Hence, she decided to give Liang Jingchuan a call."Let''s not contact each other for the time being. Someone is investigating my identity."

    Liang Jingchuan was sitting in his office with his legs on the table and his back leaning against the chair.

    "You were the one who contacted me today."

    "It seems like I should hang up."

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows twitched."Since you''re calling, I''ll reluctantly say a few words to you."

    "Hehe ..."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little speechless."You''ve been abroad for so long, yet you still haven''t forgotten to learn China online terms?"

    "If you know that I''m scolding you, then cut the crap."

    "It''s actually fine. After you be my assistant, everyone will know the fact that we know each other." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "That''s why I''m thinking that I might as well not go to jingling group."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his eyes turned cold."Are you afraid?"

    "No, I just didn''t want to cause you any trouble."

    "You''re thinking too much," Liang Jingchuan said directly,"if you have the time to think about this, you might as well finish your work quickly."

    "I know."

    Liang Jingchuan grunted in response. As if he had thought of something, he said in a low voice,""You''re the one behind Liang Yongmei''s online scandal?"

    "En!"

    "Be careful. Also, don''t cross the line." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice before hanging up.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Yi was stunned. Was he reminding her?

    She suddenlyughed. Liang Jingchuan wasn''t a bad person by nature and he had never changed.

    Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone, but he wasn''t in a good mood. At the end of the day, he was alone and weak, so everyone had a lot of scruples.

    He nced at the documents on the table. He had to quickly familiarize himself with these and make some achievements.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Liang Jingchuan said without even lifting his head.

    The door was pushed open and Liang Yongzhao''s Secretary came in, saying,""Vice President, the president asked me to inform you that he wants you to meet boss mu from Huiyuan on his behalf."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Boss mu from Huiyuan?" What do you do?"

    "Huiyuan Corporation is in the real estate business. The president wants to cooperate with Huiyuan to develop a piece ofnd and build a business district there." The Secretary replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Why isn''t the president going?"

    "The president suddenly received an important conference call and couldn''t leave."

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."Can''t leave, or are you waiting tough at me?" What if I don''t go?"

    "This ..." The Secretary was a little hesitant.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said coldly,""Give me the location, phone number, and photo."

    "Yes!" The Secretary walked over and handed Liang Jingchuan a piece of paper.

    Liang Jingchuan took a look and said indifferently,""You may leave."

    The Secretary nodded, turned around, and closed the door.

    Liang Jingchuan threw the paper aside and continued to read his documents.

    The Secretary went back and told Liang Yongzhao what had happened.

    Liang Yongzhao nodded, and the Secretary left.

    He picked up his phone and made a call."Mr. Mu, where are you now?"

    "In the Golden Emperor Entertainment club? Alright, I''ll be right there. Wait for me. " After saying that, Liang Yongzhao hung up the phone, grabbed his bag and phone, and left.

    After Liang Jingchuan finished reading the documents, he looked at the time. It was eleveno'' clock and time to leave.

    The meeting ce was in amercial building in B city. It took more than 30 minutes to drive there, and there was no traffic jam.

    He took his car and set off. There was no traffic on the way, but when he arrived at the agreed ce, he waited for an hour and still didn''t see anyone.

 Chapter 2005 2005-Lowering His Horses Might!

    Golden Emperor Entertainment club, in a luxurious VIP room.

    Liang Yongzhao was talking to someone."President mu, you must stay in B city for a while longer this time. Let me do my part as a good host."

    There were two handsome boys sitting beside him, and in the middle of the boys was a handsome middle-aged man wearing sses. He looked to be in his forties or fifties and had a very serious face.

    "You''re too kind, President Liang!" President mu said gently.

    Liang Yongzhao sighed."I''ve been really busy recently. You know that my old man is getting old and my younger brothers and sisters are disappointing. I''m the only one holding up thepany."

    "Jingling group is a bigpany. It''s normal for President Liang to be busy." Mr. Mu replied.

    He seemed to have thought of something and asked,""I heard that your youngest brother is here to help you."

    Liang Yongzhao nodded."That''s right. The old master made my seventh brother thepany''s vice president."

    "That illegitimate child?" President mu asked.

    Liang Yongzhao nodded again."I''m nning to let him gain some experience and let him discuss this coboration with you, President mu."

    Hearing this, Mr. Mu frowned."What does he know?"

    "It''s precisely because I don''t understand. That''s why I need your advice, President mu." Liang Yongzhao said with a smile.

    Chairman mu nced at Liang Yongzhao and eventually nodded.

    The boys sitting next to them immediately helped Liang Yongzhao and President mu get a ss of wine.

    President mu took it and raised his ss to Liang Yongzhao.

    Liang Yongzhao clinked his ss with his, and the two of them downed their drinks before continuing to chat.

    The two young boys beside them served the two of them thoughtfully as they ate. President MU''s hand would even rub against their hands from time to time, but the two boys remained calm.

    In themercial building, Liang Jingchuan waited for another half an hour, but she still hadn''t arrived.

    He wasn''t surprised by this result. In fact, he had already expected it.

    Why would Liang Yongzhao let him take over a big client? he was just trying to give him a show of authority.

    Liang Jingchuan looked around and saw that there was a Sichuan restaurant upstairs. He went straight to the elevator to have his meal.

    When he returned to thepany in the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan happened to bump into Liang Yongzhao, who had just returned from outside.

    When he saw Liang Jingchuan, Liang Yongzhao walked over and said with a smile,""Jing Chuan, how did it go? how did your talk with President mu go?"

    "I don''t see anyone." Liang Jingchuan replied honestly.

    A hint of surprise appeared on Liang Yongzhao''s face."No way. President mu didn''t go?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded.

    Liang Yongzhao furrowed his brows."Alright, I understand. I''ll call President mu and ask himter." Then, he walked forward.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao''s back, his peach-shaped eyes cold. How dare he y with him, ha ...

    After work, Liang Jingchuan went straight back to the Liang family home.

    He had just received a job and didn''t have much to socialize with.

    As soon as he got home, he shouted at the housekeeper,""Is there anything to eat? bring a bowl out."

    Seeing that his son didn''t greet him, old master Liang was first concerned about the food. He asked,""What''s wrong? you''re working so hard that you didn''t even eat?"

    "I didn''t eat lunch." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Yes!" The Butler replied.

    Old master Liang frowned when he heard this."What happened?"

    "I went to meet a client at noon, but the client didn''te. Naturally, I didn''t have lunch." Liang Jingchuan walked to the dining table and sat down.

    The servant in the kitchen brought out a bowl of soup and ced it in front of him.

    "Seventh young master, this is the soup for reducing internal heat. Have a bowl first." The Butler said.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, picked up the bowl, and started drinking.

    Old master Liang frowned."Drink it slowly. It''s hot." At the same time, he was a little displeased with Liang Yongzhao. How did second brother arrange his work? he even asked Jing Chuan to do the work when there were no clients.

 Chapter 2006 Smashing Liang Yongmei With Crayfish

    In a few mouthfuls, Liang Jingchuan finished the bowl of soup. The kitchen brought over another te of crayfish.

    "This is the spicy crayfish that I just made. Seventh young master, you can have some first to fill your stomach." The Butler smiled and said,"you like spicy food, so I asked the kitchen to put more chili in it."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the bright red chili and nodded."It looks good. Let me try it."

    The Butler handed Liang Jingchuan a pair of gloves. He immediately put them on and started peeling the crayfish.

    At this moment, Liang Yongmei came down from upstairs. When she saw Liang Jingchuan peeling crayfish and eating alone at the dining table, a mocking look shed in her eyes."Since when can this kind ofmon street food be served on the Liang family''s dining table?"

    Ever since the xinlida group dered bankruptcy, Liang Yongmei''s temper had be worse and worse. She wasn''t afraid of causing trouble now, and even if she had nowhere to go, the old man wouldn''t chase her out. At most, he would tell her to scram back to her room, so she became more and more unscrupulous.

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand that was peeling crayfish paused. He nced at Liang Yongmei and said indifferently,""Since it''s just amon street food, how did miss Liang see it with her noble eyes?"

    "I saw it, but I don''t know how to eat it, unlike some people who eat it with relish. It''s really what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid!" Liang Yongmei walked down the stairs to Liang Jingchuan''s side. She nced at his greasy gloves, her eyes full of ridicule.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her face. Suddenly, he grabbed the crayfish on the te and threw it directly at Liang Yongmei''s face.

    Liang Yongmei was caught off guard, and the crayfish smashed directly into her face. The red chili oil sttered everywhere, and some even entered her eyes and nose.

    "Ah ..." Liang Yongmei screamed."What''s this? my eyes hurt. It''s hot, it''s so hot." She covered her eyes and rubbed them.

    "Quick!" Old master Liang shouted immediately,"go and see what''s wrong with fourth miss!"

    The housekeeper had juste out of the kitchen. Seeing this, he hurriedly ran to Liang Yongmei''s side and asked,"Fourth miss, are you alright?"

    "I''m in pain, my eyes are burning! That bastard Liang Jingchuan sshed chili oil into my eyes. " Liang Yongmei howled. She couldn''t open her eyes at all, and her tears kept falling. It was spicy.

    "Fourth miss, the chili oil has gotten into your eyes. Don''t rub it. I-I''ll take you to the bathroom to wash it with water." As the Butler spoke, he called for someone to help Liang Yongmei to the washroom.

    Watching Liang Yongmei''s back, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t feel guilty at all about her current state. He even felt that it wasn''t enough.

    He looked at the remaining crayfish on the te again. He couldn''t waste them, so he sat down and continued eating.

    "You injured your fourth sister''s eye and this is your attitude?" Old master Liang''s unhappy voice could be heard.

    Liang Jingchuan peeled the shell of the prawn and stuffed the meat into his mouth. He chewed slowly until he swallowed it. Then, he looked at old master Liang and said coldly,""I''ve been tolerating her for a long time!"

    Old master Liang''s face darkened."She''s your fourth sister!"

    "I treat her as my sister, but does she treat me as her brother?" Liang Jingchuan retorted. He took off his oil-stained gloves and said with a faint smile,"in this family, apart from you, father, who else has ever treated me as family? I''m doing a good job outside, but you want me toe back. Do you want me to be unhappy?" Then, he threw the gloves on the te and went upstairs.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and didn''t call out to him. Just then, the Butler came over and he said directly,""Go and check if seventh young master has suffered any grievances in thepany."

 Chapter 2007 The Xu Familys Accusations!

    The chili oil had made Liang Yongmei''s eyes ufortable the entire night, and she didn''t evene down for dinner.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened. He sat at the dining table and picked out the dishes he liked without any reservations.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was a little heavy. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t like this kind of dull atmosphere, so he decided to create a little topic.

    He picked up a crayfish, looked at it, and said,""Isn''t this what my friend always posts on his moments? It seems to taste pretty good. "

    "Shao'' an!" Zhou minru growled, signaling him to shut up. It was a rule not to speak when eating or sleeping.

    "Shao'' an likes to eat this?" Old master Liang suddenly asked.

    Liang Shao'' an shook his head."I''ve never tried it before. I don''t know how it will taste."

    "Your seventh uncle really likes it. You can try it. I''m not in good health, so I can''t eat spicy food." Old master Liang said gently.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan as if he had discovered a new era."Seventh uncle, so you like to eat crayfish? Let''s go to a food stall for a meal one day?"

    "Our family hired a five-star chef. He can make whatever he wants to eat. Why would he go to a food stall?" Zhou minru said with a frown.

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he was a little discouraged. He didn''t say anything and picked up his gloves to peel the crayfish.

    Liang Jingchuan had eaten all the dishes except for the crayfish.

    As usual, he went straight upstairs after eating. Everyone was used to his attitude.

    After the meal, old master Liang called out to Liang Yongzhao,"second brother, help me back to the study."

    The study room? Liang Yongzhao''s heart thumped, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded and said,"Alright," he said.

    He stood up and went to the old man''s side, helping him upstairs.

    "What''s wrong with second brother?" Zhou minru asked her husband.

    Liang Yongyan shook his head,"I''m not too sure about this either. I''ll go up and take a lookter."

    When they arrived at the study and the door closed, they were greeted with a round of scolding.

    They were all talking about how Liang Yongzhao didn''t know how to take care of his younger brother at such an old age, and how he had deliberately caused trouble for his younger brother.

    When Liang Yongzhao came out, he was covered in dust.

    He looked at Liang Yongyan andughed coldly,"there''s no one as old as me who''s willing to be a brother to a young man in his early twenties."

    "What did you just say?" The old master''s furious roar came from the study.

    Liang Yongzhao''s face was cold as he left.

    "Second brother ..." Liang Yongyan called out, but Liang Yongzhao didn''t even respond.

    He nced in the direction of the study, then turned around and went back to his room.

    No one knew that there was a figure standing on the corridor of the third floor. He had seen and heard everything that had happened on the second floor.

    The older people were most afraid of others saying that they were old and could no longer intimidate the younger generation.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he turned around to return to his room.

    Just as he turned around, he saw Liang Shao'' an standing at the side. He frowned and said,""What are you doing here?"

    "I should be the one asking you, seventh uncle. Why are you here?" Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion.

    "I''m just looking at the scenery," Liang Jingchuan said lightly."Can''t I?" With that, he walked straight to his room.

    Scenery? Liang Shao'' an looked around. What kind of scenery could there be in this room!

    The next day was a Saturday. The head of the Xu family, Xu zongnan, came to visit with his daughter, Xu Yawei. To be exact, they were here to question him.

 Chapter 2008 Im Not Worthy Of Him Calling Me Uncle!

    On the weekends, Liang Jingchuan would usually stay up all night, so even if the sun was high in the sky, he would still be sleeping in his room and no one would disturb him.

    But today, the knocking on the door was endless. No matter how dead he was, it was hard not to be woken up in this situation.

    "Seventh young master, there''s a guest. You should get up." The Butler''s voice came from outside the door.

    Liang Jingchuan flung the nket away and looked at the door. He opened his sleepy eyes and his face was full of displeasure."What does it have to do with me? get lost!"

    The Butler hesitated for a moment before respectfully saying,""Seventh young master, the old master wants you to go down now."

    Liang Jingchuan supported his head with one hand and felt a splitting headache. He frowned and said coldly,""Shut up!"

    "Seventh young master, don''t make things difficult for old master. It''s Mr. And Miss Xu from the Xu family." The Butler continued.

    Xu zongnan? Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."I don''t want to see her."

    "Seventh young master ..." Key moments shouted again.

    Liang Jingchuan was so annoyed that he immediately covered his head with the nket.

    However, the key point was that he did not stop there.

    "Seventh young master, Mr. Xu brought miss Xu here to question you. He won''t stop until he sees you ..."

    With a loud bang, Liang Jingchuan grabbed the pillow next to him and threw it out, hitting the door.

    "Seventh young master, please hurry." The Butler said again.

    "Get lost!" A loud roar was heard, and the people outside didn''t dare to speak anymore. The sound of footsteps faded away.

    Liang Jingchuan sat up, his handsome face full of dejection and anger after being woken up.

    He grabbed his hair and got out of bed to go to the bathroom.

    About 20 minutester, Liang Jingchuan came down in a white T-shirt and hot pants. He looked very casual, and with his handsome face, he looked like a Sunny Boy.

    But in fact, he was not old to begin with.

    He heard Zhou minru''s voice the moment he came down.

    "Yawei is really getting prettier and prettier. I heard that she''s even helping out in thepany now. She''s really capable."

    Xu Yawei''s gentle voice could be heard."Auntie, you''re too kind."

    At this moment, Liang Yongyan saw Liang Jingchuan walking over and immediately said,""Jing Chuan, get up."

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and looked at old master Liang, who was sitting on the main seat of the sofa. He shouted,""Dad," he said.

    When Xu Yawei saw Liang Jingchuan''s handsome appearance, she couldn''t hide the infatuation on her face. However, when she saw that he didn''t even look at her, she thought about what he had said to her the other day and how he had ignored her for the past few days. The anger in her heart also started to rise.

    She snorted and turned her face away.

    Xu zongnan looked at his daughter''s unhappy expression and patted the back of her hand. He looked up at Liang Jingchuan and frowned, looking very unhappy.

    Other than old master Liang and the Xu father and daughter, there were also Liang Yongyan, his wife, and Qin Huilian.

    "Jing Chuan, your father-inw and fianc¨¦e are here," Qin Huilian reproached."You''re still not up. Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?" Then she looked at Xu zongnan and said with a smile,"we''ve spoiled Jing Chuan. Zongnan, please don''t take it to heart."

    Xu zongnan''s face was cold and he didn''t answer.

    Qin Huilian smiled and wasn''t angry. Anyway, Xu zongnan didn''t throw his face at her. She was looking forward to this marriage.

    Old master Liang nced at Qin Huilian, then his gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan. His expression was imposing as he said directly,""Your uncle Xu and Yawei are here. Why don''t you greet them?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at Xu zongnan and his daughter, ready to speak.

    Xu zongnan snorted."Mr. Liang, you must be joking. I don''t deserve to be called an uncle by him!"

 Chapter 2009 We Have To Take A Long Time To Discuss This Marriage

    Xu zongnan snorted."Mr. Liang, you must be joking. I don''t deserve to be called an uncle by him!"

    Anyone could hear the anger in Xu zongnan''s words. He was deliberately making things difficult for Liang Jingchuan.

    Zhou minru looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"Jingchuan, hurry up and apologize to your uncle Xu. Look at you. You''re already so old. Why are you still up sote?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and nced at Zhou minru with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Zhou minru furrowed her brows at his stare and turned her head away.

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and walked to the other side of the sofa to sit down as if no one was around. He picked up his phone and started to y.

    Old master Liang saw Liang Jingchuan''s unorganized attitude, which showed that he was not giving Xu zongnan any face at all. He frowned and said,"Jingchuan!"

    Liang Jingchuan crossed his legs and nced at old master Liang. He said lightly,""Mr. Xu already said that he''s not worthy of me calling him uncle. Dad, why do you have to force yourself? "Actually, ording to dad''s age, you''re of the same generation as Mr. Xu''s father, so he''s of the same generation as second brother and third brother. Naturally, he''s of the same generation as me. Since we''re of the same generation, there''s no need to be too formal. He brought his daughter to visit us today, so he should at least take the initiative to let his daughter greet me and call me uncle. "

    In the Liang family''s current generation, the hierarchy was actually quite messy, and the root of the problem was Liang Jingchuan.

    Who would have thought that old master Liang, who was almost 70 years old, would bring back a teenager from outside?

    In fact, old master Liang''s age was obvious. Liang Shao'' an was 25 or 26 years old this year and was his grandson. Xu Yawei and Liang Jingchuan were both 24 years old, so logically speaking, Xu Yawei should also call him Grandpa Liang.

    However, since a long time ago, in order to facilitate the rtionship between Liang Jingchuan and Xu Yawei, old master Liang had made Xu Yawei the same generation as Liang Jingchuan.

    The Liang family and the Xu family weren''t rted by blood, so it didn''t hurt much.

    The only embarrassing thing was that when the other children of old master Liang faced Xu zongnan, they changed from the same generation to the younger generation. Fortunately, they didn''t stick to this and still used the previous way of addressing him.

    But now, Liang Jingchuan had brought this up in the open and even asked Xu Yawei to call him uncle. It was obvious that he didn''t acknowledge the marriage between the Liang and Xu families.

    Xu zongnan and his daughter''s faces turned ugly when they heard Liang Jingchuan''s words. Who would marry their niece to an uncle? it was an insult to them.

    "Jing Chuan, How dare you!" Old master Liang shouted coldly, his face full of anger.

    Qin Huilian, Zhou minru, and her husband were very happy with this situation. Liang Jingchuan was already more favored than them, and if he had such a powerful Yue family, then jingling group would really be in his pocket in the future.

    Qin Huilian pretended to persuade him,"Jing Chuan, what are you saying? young people nowadays don''t care about seniority. You''re about the same age as Yawei, and Yawei is beautiful and highly educated. You two are such a good match. Don''t be silly."

    Xu zongnan was deeply touched by her words. His daughter was good-looking, educated, and had a good family background. It was a blessing from his ancestors for her to be with him, an illegitimate child. How dare he reject her? It was simply intolerable for him to despise his daughter.

    Xu zongnan stood up and said to old master Liang,""Master Liang, I think we need to n this marriage at length."

 Chapter 2010 Liang Jingchuan, Get Out!

    Xu zongnan stood up and said to old master Liang,""Master Liang, I think we need to n this marriage at length."

    "This unfilial son doesn''t know any better. Zong Nan, don''t lower yourself to his level!" Old master Liang frowned and said. He turned to look at Liang Jingchuan,"do I usually teach you this? Hurry up and apologize to uncle Xu and Yawei!"

    Xu Yawei gritted her teeth and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She never expected him to use seniority as an excuse.

    She had called him "brother" for so many years and had been by his side for so many years. Did he not have any feelings for her?

    She didn''t believe it and couldn''t even ept it!

    Liang Jingchuan ced his phone on the coffee table and nced at the old man. He said lightly,""I''m just following the etiquette and integrity that you taught me, father. I''m clearly one generation older than miss Xu, so why do I still want to get engaged to her? Wouldn''t outsiders say that my Liang family has lost our morals and ethics? How will the brothers and sisters in the family face outsiders in the future? I just heard miss Xu still calling third sister-inw aunt. If she calls me brother, we''re of the same generation. Should I also call third sister-inw aunt and my third brother uncle Wanwan?"

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and there was even a hint of provocation in his eyes as he looked at the old man.

    "You ..." Old master Liang was furious. He red at the unruly young man in front of him, but his eyes were trying to find something on his face.

    Was his words a coincidence, or was he deliberately testing her?

    "Old master Liang, it seems like we''vee to the wrong ce today." Xu zongnan said directly. He nced at his daughter beside him."Yawei, let''s go."

    Xu Yawei was also holding in her anger and didn''t want to stay any longer. No matter how much she liked Liang Jingchuan, she didn''t like him to the point where she didn''t want to keep her dignity.

    But, just let it go like this?

    She stood up and took a step closer to Liang Jingchuan. She gritted her teeth and said,"Brother Jing Chuan, what''s wrong with me?"

    Liang Jingchuan sized Xu Yawei up and said with a half-smile,""Short, t, bad-tempered, and arrogant. As for your so-called good points, your so-called high educational background, you are just studying in a school that you can enter as long as you pay. What are you so proud of? As for being pretty, don''t you know how many cuts you''ve had on your face? I''m really worried about your future son. Maybe his father will suspect if he''s his son when he''s born. You''re full of ws, but you still have the nerve to ask me what''s wrong with you?"

    "You ..." Xu Yawei raised her hand and pointed at Liang Jingchuan. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. When had she ever been humiliated like this?

    Xu zongnan took his daughter''s hand and stood in front of her. He went up to Liang Jingchuan and wanted to p him."You bastard, how dare you insult my daughter."

    Liang Jingchuan was quick to react. He grabbed Xu zongnan''s hand and said coldly,""This is a society ruled byw. It''s against thew to hit someone!" Then, he shook off Xu zongnan''s hand.

    Xu zongnan''s body was unstable and he took a few steps back. Xu Yawei caught him.

    Old master Liang couldn''t take it anymore and said angrily,""Liang Jingchuan, get out!"

    Liang Jingchuan picked up the phone on the coffee table and said calmly,""It''s a foul ce. Do you think I want to stay here?" Then, he walked out.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan hade over without a second word, old master Liang shouted angrily,"bastard, I dare you to leave!"

    Perhaps it was because of this sentence, Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and looked at Xu zongnan and Xu Yawei."There are some things that we should make clear today."

 Chapter 2011 Im Indeed Not Worthy Of Such A Noble Lady Like Miss Xu

    Perhaps it was because of this sentence that Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Xu zongnan and Xu Yawei."There are some things that we should make clear today."

    Xu Yawei and Xu zongnan were both furious as they red at Liang Jingchuan, waiting for him to speak.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Miss Xu, you''re wrong about one thing. Although I''m just an illegitimate child who can''t be shown in public, as a human being, I still have my dignity. I''m indeed not worthy of being associated with a noble daughter like you." Then, he walked out.

    When old master Liang heard this, his sharp eyes instantly fell on Xu Yawei, and he didn''t hide the coldness on his face.

    Noticing the change in old master Liang''s expression, Xu zongnan''s heart skipped a beat. He turned his head and looked at his daughter. Did she really say that?

    As for Xu Yawei, she didn''t look any better. Seeing Liang Jingchuan leave in a fit of anger and even say such misleading words, she said directly,""I don''t despise you. I''m just saying it out of anger. Who asked you to ignore me? who asked you not to be with me ..."

    Suddenly, there was a "pa" sound, and Xu Yawei''s voice stopped abruptly.

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru looked at each other, knowing what to do.

    What did the old master and Liang Jingchuan hate the most? Wasn''t it all about Liang Jingchuan being an illegitimate child? This engagement was going to be interesting.

    Xu Yawei was dumbfounded. She held her face with one hand and looked up at her father in disbelief. Her father hit her?

    "Dad, you ..."

    "You B * stard, how can you speak to your brother Jing Chuan like that?" Xu zongnan scolded.

    At this moment, he felt a little resentful in his heart. He had not expected this girl to step on other people''s sore spot like this.

    If Liang Jingchuan''s attitude had been undisciplined in the past, they could still throw their tantrums at the Liang family. After all, the Liang family was in the wrong.

    However, with Liang Jingchuan''s words, the Xu family was at fault. Who could tolerate his fianc¨¦e disdaining him for being an illegitimate child?

    The Xu family was a well-known family in B city, but they couldn''t bepared to the Liang family.

    "Zong Nan, what are you doing!" Liang Yongyan stood up and held Xu zongnan''s hand."He''s just a child who doesn''t know any better. You don''t have to take it so seriously."

    "It''s my fault for not teaching my daughter well. " Xu zongnan sighed and turned to old master Liang."Old master Liang, it''s all my daughter''s fault. I''ll make her apologize to Jing Chuan. Yawei,e and apologize to old master Liang." He turned around and red at his daughter.

    Xu Yawei felt very aggrieved at this moment. When had she ever been pped by her father, and in front of so many people?

    Driven by her self-esteem, she turned her head and ran out, crying.

    Xu zongnan saw this scene and was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He could only apologize to old master Liang,"old master Liang, this child is not usually like this ..."

    "I''m a little tired. " "Cheng, help me back to my room to rest," old master Liang interrupted.

    "Yes, Master." The Butler immediately walked over and helped the old man up.

    Qin Huilian, Zhou minru, and the rest stood up as well and watched the old man leave.

    "Old master Liang ..." Xu zongnan wanted to ask him to stay, but Liang Yongyan blocked his view.

    "Zong Nan, don''t worry. I''ll help you tell Jing Chuan about this. He''s still young and has a childish temper. He''ll be fine after a while."

    Xu zongnan nced at Liang Yongyan and could only give up. Seeing that the old man had left and his daughter had also run away, there was no need for him to stay here. He turned around and went out to chase after his daughter.

 Chapter 2012 How Did She Know That He Liked Sweet Eggs?

    During the weekend, Lin Yi stayed at home with me to read. She was about to take on a new job, so she needed to recharge.

    The doorbell suddenly rang. She put down the book in her hand and went to open the door.

    Unsurprisingly, it was Liang Jingchuan.

    She looked at the man at the door and asked,""It''s the weekend. What are you doing here?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and walked past her.

    In fact, he didn''t know why he was here in the end.

    Perhaps it was because she had a simr face to Lin Qingxi.

    Lin Yi was already used to Liang Jingchuan''s rude behavior. She turned around and entered the room, closing the door behind her.

    "Where''s the breakfast?" Liang Jingchuan frowned when he saw that the dining table was empty.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He didn''t even look at the time. He was still eating breakfast, and it was lunch in an hour.

    "President Liang, there''s no breakfast today." She replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."What? you''re not even willing to let me have breakfast now?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He didn''t say he wasing for breakfast.

    "Do you want me to cook you a bowl of noodles?" Lin Yi tried to probe.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Add two eggs, scallion, garlic, and no ginger."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was freeloading at someone else''s house and still had so many requests.

    "Sure, please wait a moment, President Liang." Lin Yi said as she went to the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan sat down on the sofa and nced at the book Lin Yi had ced on the coffee table. Last time, it was about taxw, and this time, it was about economics.

    She was really studious. It was no wonder she was an MIT PhD student at such a young age.

    This level of diligence wasparable to that woman, Lin Qingxi.

    After a while, Lin Yi came out with a bowl of hot noodles.

    "President Liang, it''s time to eat," she shouted.

    Liang Jingchuan put down the book in his hand, got up, and walked to the dining table. He nced at the noodles on the table. There were two Lotus-wrapped eggs on the table, sprinkled with green onions, and they looked pretty good.

    He sat down and picked up the chopsticks to have a taste. The taste was not bad, so he continued to eat.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, Lin Yi rxed a little. God knew how picky this man was.

    She walked to the sofa and continued reading.

    Liang Jingchuan was really hungry. It didn''t take long for the bowl of noodles to be empty, leaving only two eggs in the bowl.

    This was a habit he had developed many years ago. When eating egg noodles, he always left the eggs for thest.

    Lin Yi was a little thirsty and remembered that she had not poured Liang Jingchuan a ss of water yet, so she got up and went to the kitchen to get a ss.

    When she walked to the table, she saw Liang Jingchuan staring at the two poached eggs in his bowl in a daze, as if he didn''t want to eat.

    "Are the poached eggs not good?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and nced at Lin Yi. Without a word, he took a bite of the poached egg. "Sweet?" he asked with a frown.

    "Don''t you like to eat sugar hearts?" Lin Yi said casually and went to the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the half-eaten Lotus-wrapped egg in his bowl, which had an egg yolk flowing out of it, and his frown deepened.

    How did she know that he liked to eat sweet poached eggs?

    His gaze instantly fell on Lin Yi, who was in the kitchen.

    Lin Yi was pouring water, but her heart was in a mess.

    She seemed to have let it slip just now.

    The person who knew that Liang Jingchuan liked to eat sweet eggs was Lin Qingxi!

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the two sses of water that had been poured. The words that were spoken were like spilled water.

    Spilled water can''t be retrieved, so he could only deal with it as it came!

 Chapter 2013 Youre As Naggy As Your Sister

    Lin Yi walked out with a ss of water and handed it to Liang Jingchuan. She nced at the bowl in front of him and saw that he had finished the poached egg. She smiled and said,""You''ve finished it all? it seems like my sister was right. "

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. His face was dark and he didn''t reply.

    "My sister also likes to eat sugar-coated Lotus eggs. She''s an exception in my family. Once, she even called me and proudly said that there was a proud rich kid who had the same taste as her." Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a smile."What a tsundere rich kid. It seems like CEO Liang was quite cute when he was young."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan instantly frowned and said irritatedly,""Shut up!"

    Lin Qingxi, you actually went around ruining my reputation!

    "Drink some water, or you''ll feel sick." Lin Yi reminded him, then went to the sofa with the ss of water.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He took a sip of water and turned to look at Lin Yi''s back.

    If she didn''t mention Lin Qingxi in front of him, he realized that Lin Qingxi''s appearance was suddenly a little blurry to him.

    Eight years had passed. Had he already forgotten that annoying woman, Lin Qingxi?

    Or was it that the image of the person in front of her was too distinct? she had the same face as Lin Qingxi, so she could easily rece Lin Qingxi.

    Liang Jingchuan sat there for a while before he turned on the television.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did he have any sense of being a guest at someone else''s house? the host was revising, and he turned on the TV. Wasn''t he deliberately causing trouble?

    However, when she recalled that the house was actually Liang Jingchuan''s and she hadn''t paid him a single cent, she suddenly lost her confidence.

    However, as she watched Liang Jingchuan switch channels mechanically with the remote control, Lin Yi felt that something must have happened.

    "President Liang, are you in a bad mood?" She asked tentatively.

    Liang Jingchuan shot her a look."Which eye of yours saw that I''m in a bad mood?" You''re the one who''s in a bad mood. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was the one with a cheap mouth, but she was indeed not in a good mood.

    "It''s the weekend, what are you doing here?" She asked.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he nced at Lin Yi."This is my house. Is there a problem with meing to my house?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How would she dare!

    She thought for a while and found an excuse."It''s almost lunch time. If you don''t go back, won''t your family ask you?"

    "Aren''t you asking too much? you''re as naggy as your sister. " Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."Are all your family members so naggy?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How was she long-winded!

    The corner of her mouth twitched. She suppressed her anger and said,""I''m just thinking for you, President Liang,"

    "No need. You should think about yourself." Liang Jingchuan snorted."Didn''t we say it''s mealtime?" Go and cook. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Ha, where did he think this was? he kept saying that she was his servant, but wasn''t it just living in his house? If you have the ability, then collect the money!

    Just as she was about to protest, she realized that Liang Jingchuan had fallen asleep.

    It hadn''t even been a minute and he had fallen asleep?

    He fell asleep too quickly. He couldn''t be deliberately staying here, right?

    ? Lin Yi got up and was about to chase him away, but when she lowered her head, she saw his slightly furrowed brows.

    Her heart sank slightly. Was he tired?

 Chapter 2014 That Accident Directly Disfigured Her

    Lin Yi could see that it wasn''t easy for Liang Jingchuan. He was able to achieve so much at such a young age not only because of his talent, but also because he had put in more effort than ordinary people.

    In the Liang family''s environment where wolves were lurking around, it was normal to not be able to sleep well.

    She turned around and walked towards the kitchen.

    She suddenly understood why he had bought so many properties outside.

    It was a sense of insecurity that came from that family.

    After entering the kitchen, Lin Yi opened the refrigerator. There were ingredients she had boughtst night.

    She took out a piece of pork rib, half a chicken, a handful of vegetables, a few chilies, garlic, ginger, and so on. Then, she began to cook.

    The kitchen door was closed, so the noise inside would not affect the people outside.

    Liang Jingchuan was probably really tired, for he was in a deep sleep.

    He was still a little dazed when Lin Yi woke him up.

    "Dinner''s ready. Get up and eat. You can sleep after eating!"

    He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the young woman in an apron in front of him. She looked like she was in her early twenties.

    That face was extremely familiar, just like the person in her dream.

    He subconsciously called out,"Lin Qingxi."

    However, as soon as he said that, he was instantly pulled back to reality. It wasn''t Lin Qingxi. Lin Qingxi was already dead.

    It was Lin Yi! He had slept so much that he had forgotten that Lin Yi and Lin Qingxi were sisters and that the two of them looked very simr.

    He rubbed his hair, got up, and walked toward the dining table.

    Lin Yi followed behind Liang Jingchuan, her heart beating like a drum. When he had called her Lin Qingxi just now, she had almost agreed.

    She even thought that he knew her identity.

    Fortunately, he had just woken up and his reaction was slower. So when he saw her face, he thought she was Lin Qingxi.

    At noon, Lin Yi had three dishes and one soup-Sichuan spicy chicken, braised ribs, and stir-fried vegetables. She also had a winter melon, lean meat, and egg soup.

    Liang Jingchuan came out after washing his face. He nced at the dishes on the table and didn''t say anything. He sat down, picked up the bowl, and started eating.

    After what had just happened, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that she would say something wrong and make this person suspicious.

    The meal was eaten in silence, and the two of them minded their own business.

    "You''ve had stic surgery?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi was taken aback. She raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion.

    "Although you are sisters from the same father and mother, it is impossible for you to be so simr." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi''s brows twitched. Indeed, Liang Jingchuan was right.

    In fact, she was very simr to her younger sister, but she was definitely not like twins.

    If one were to count carefully, the simrity was about 80%.

    As for the remaining 20%, even if they were not simr, she could make up for it with her sister''s age difference of six years. She could even cover it up with makeup and other things after her age increased.

    Of course, the best way was to have stic surgery. Who asked the current technology to be so advanced?

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, I did."

    "In order to take revenge, she had stic surgery to look like another person?" Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly.

    stic surgery to look like another person? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."She''s my sister. This is a form of reminiscence."

    In fact, her current appearance was not 100% the same as before because she did have stic surgery. However, it was not to hide anything, but she had to have stic surgery.

    Because that ident had directly disfigured her.

 Chapter 2015 Ive Never Thought Of Getting Married

    Liang Jingchuan did not agree with changing into another person''s appearance to reminisce.

    However, this was his own business.

    "Aren''t you afraid that your husband will suspect that the child isn''t his biological one?" she asked. He looked at Lin Yi with a faint smile.

    This was the most popr way to tease women who had undergone stic surgery. Lin Yi often used theputer, so she naturally knew this information.

    The corners of her mouth curled up."That''s not possible!"

    "Why?" A look of confusion shed across Liang Jingchuan''s eyes as he asked,"are you so confident that your child will look like your husband?" This isn''t like you!"

    "CEO Liang, you''ve misunderstood." Lin Yi smiled."Because I''ve never thought of getting married, so naturally, I can''t have children."

    Not getting married? Liang Jingchuan didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such an attitude.

    In fact, he didn''t like to discuss this topic with others, because his attitude was the same as Lin Yi ''S. He didn''t want to get married, or rather, he had never considered marriage.

    However, the person in front of him was Lin Qingxi''s younger sister. Perhaps he should show some concern.

    "Don''t tell me you''ve given up on love because of your sister?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Despair towards love? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously. What did he mean?

    "There are still good men in this world." Liang Jingchuan said subconsciously, just like him. Of course, he didn''t say this in front of her.

    Lin Yi smiled and put a piece of chicken into her bowl."This spicy chicken is not bad. CEO Liang, have some more."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly. Who was talking about spicy chicken to her? he was clearly talking about her marriage. Why did she make a mistake?

    However, since the other party was not willing to talk about it, he naturally would not ask.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    After a good night''s sleep, he seemed to be in good spirits.

    "You''re not going back today?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned immediately."I told you, this is my home. If I don''t want to leave, no one can chase me away!"

    "I''m not chasing you away!" Lin Yi was a little helpless."There''s not enough food in the refrigerator. If you finish eating here, I''ll go out and buy some food."

    She had already taken care of someone''s meal, so it was no big deal to take care of another.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her deeply, got up, and walked toward the door.

    Was he leaving? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. Why did hee up with so many ideas?

    However, if he left, she wouldn''t have to go buy groceries. The food in the refrigerator was enough for her to eat for a night. Actually, there were even vegetables, but the main thing was that there was no meat.

    She did not think that Liang Jingchuan was a vegetarian. In her impression, Liang Jingchuan especially liked meat.

    For example, he had finished most of the meat on the two tes at noon. He had not touched the vegetables at all.

    "What are you doing there? let''s go." Liang Jingchuan''s voice could be heard from the door.

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the door, looking at her impatiently.

    "What for?" she asked subconsciously.

    "Buying groceries?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi as if he was looking at an idiot. Wasn''t she the one who said she was going to buy groceries? Why was he so stupid now!

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was apanying her to buy groceries? She didn''t understand it wrong, right?

    "Hurry up!" Liang Jingchuan urged impatiently.

    Lin Yi seemed to have woken up from a dream."Wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Then, she slipped into her room.

    Looking at the closed door, Liang Jingchuan''s face was full of disgust. Women were so troublesome!

 Chapter 2016 Lets Watch A Movie Together!

    After Lin Yi changed her clothes, she realized that it was only twoo'' clock. Why the hell did she have to buy groceries?

    If he wanted to buy groceries, he should go at five in the afternoon. It was definitely too early to go now.

    "What are you dawdling for!" Liang Jingchuan said impatiently when he saw Lin Yi''s hesitation.

    Lin Yi had no choice but to exin.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned ugly."You''re the one who said you''re going to buy groceries and you''re also the one who said you''re not going. Are you toying with me?"

    She was going to buy groceries, but she didn''t say that she was going to buy them now.

    "CEO Liang, if you''re not happy, you can close the door and walk straight or turn right." Lin Yi was also angry.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What kind of woman was this? she had such a bad temper!

    No wonder he said he wouldn''t marry. With such a temper, who would dare to marry him?

    "What''s the difference between going out now and going outter? what are you talking about? let''s go!" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly and walked outside.

    Lin Yi,"..." If he dared to tell her that he was bored, she would definitely teach him a good lesson.

    She took her keys and left the room. When she closed the door, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing beside the elevator.

    "Hurry up!" He urged.

    "They''re here!" Lin Yi shouted angrily and ran over.

    The two of them took the elevator down.

    Liang Jingchuan had driven here, but he had no intention of driving out.

    It was too hot to walk over on such a hot day, so Lin Yi had to drive by herself.

    There was a big shopping mall next to the supermarket. Lin Yi had no ce to go, so she decided to go there to shop.

    However, Liang Jingchuan was immediately displeased."Shopping? you didn''t have enough shoppingst week. I really don''t understand you women. All you know is shopping during the holidays."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Women would want to go shopping because some men liked beautiful women. In order to attract men''s attention, women could only put in more effort.

    However, she only went shopping because she had nothing to do now!

    After parking the car and turning off the engine, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Then, President Liang, what do you want to do?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s gazended on a Billboard not far away."Watch a movie."

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was a little confused.

    "I said, let''s watch a movie!" Liang Jingchuan repeated. Without waiting for Lin Yi to say anything, he got out of the car.

    Lin Yi was speechless. What kind of temper was this? he had a poisonous tongue and was impatient. Which girl would be willing to be with him in the future?

    He evenined that no one wanted her. He was the one who no one wanted.

    No, he was rich, and there were many women who wanted to marry him.

    This was how things were these days, one was willing to be hit and the other was willing to suffer!

    Lin Yi got out of the car and looked at the Billboard. She realized that Lin Nan''stest movie had been released.

    In fact, she was Lin Nan''s rtive. It wasn''t just the Lin family from 500 years ago.

    Lin Nan''s great-grandfather was her great-grandfather''s cousin. After a few generations, their rtionship had grown distant. She had even seen Lin Nan when she was young.

    Later, when she came to B city to study, she heard from her mother that Lin Nan was studying in an acting school. It was said that he had taken on a TV show right after graduation. Unfortunately, her family got into an ident, and she didn''t get to see his performance on the screen.

    Who would have thought that by the time she returned, Lin Nan had already be a movie star, an internationally renowned movie King.

    "What are you doing? Why are you in a daze?" Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy voice came from the front.

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s impatient face. She frowned."He''s here, he''s here. Hurry him up."

    After so many years, this person still didn''t have any patience.

 Chapter 2017 High Head-Turning Rate!

    The movie theater was on the fifth floor of the shopping mall. Lin Yi followed Liang Jingchuan to the elevator and realized that the man had a high rate of turning his head around.

    Liang Jingchuan''s outfit today was nothing special. He was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of hot pants. He was dressed like a loser.

    However, almost all the girls and aunties who passed by would turn back to look at him. He was simply a Model Killer for both young and old.

    Therefore, clothes make the man, and horses make the saddle. Sometimes, this saying was wrong. Looks were still very important.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so well-liked by old men." Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from the side.

    Lin Yi nced at him. What did he mean?

    However, it was this nce that made her notice that many people around her were looking at her. These people were all men in their thirties or forties, some even older.

    Could it be that those young hunks could tell her true age from her face, so they all shifted their gazes elsewhere?

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with this. When they arrived at the movie City, Lin Yi went to see the shows that were avable today. As expected, Lin Nan''s movie was in it.

    "Let''s go to Lin Nan ''s "Qing Yi."" She suggested.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."What''s there to see? it''s effeminate for a man to pretend to be a woman."

    "Then, even if some people don''t pretend to be women, they''re still motherf * cking. What do you say?" Lin Yi said with a half-smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He tilted his head and looked at Lin Yi with a dangerous expression."Who are you talking about?"

    "I didn''t say anything to anyone. President Liang, you''ll understand on your own." With that, she ran straight to the cashier to buy tickets.

    Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi''s back and said through gritted teeth,""Stinky woman!"

    Not long after, Lin Yi returned with movie tickets, popcorn, and two cups of Coke.

    "What kind of junk food is this? you bought this for me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at the popcorn in Lin Yi''s arms with a look of disdain.

    Lin Yi looked at him and said innocently,"Mr. Liang, are you mistaken? I bought this for myself. If you want to eat anything, you can buy it yourself. I''ve also bought the movie tickets for you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He suddenly felt like strangling this woman to death!

    He snorted coldly and sat down at the table, not going to buy anything.

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curved up. He was unhappy, so she was happy.

    She sat down opposite him and ced the popcorn and Coke on the table. Then, she ate the popcorn and yed with her phone. The movie was still 20 minutes away.

    Liang Jingchuan was also ying with his phone, but when he heard the chatter around him and the sound of mice eating, he looked at his phone screen and couldn''t focus on anything.

    "Didn''t you just finish your meal?" He frowned and said,"can you eat less?"

    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, understand? Of course, a child born in a rich family like CEO Liang wouldn''t understand. After all, you''re eating things like ginseng and shark''s fin. " Lin Yi retaliated, then took a big gulp of Coke and sighed."That felt great."

    It was unknown whether he was happy drinking Coke or winning against him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face turned green with disdain."It''s just popcorn. Do you really think I''ve never tried it before?"

    "Have you really eaten it before?" Lin Yi looked at him curiously.

    In fact, she knew that he had eaten it before because she had taken him to eat it back then.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Of course."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied and lowered her head to continue looking at her phone.

    Liang Jingchuan red at her. That was her reaction?

    However, Lin Yi didn''t notice anything, which made him even more furious.

    So, he simply took the popcorn to his side and stuffed it into his mouth one by one.

    Lin Yi was engrossed in reading a piece of news. Although she knew he was eating, she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. However, when she looked up after reading the news, she saw that the bucket of popcorn was gone.

 Chapter 2018 His Life Doesnt Seem Any Different From A Beggars

    Was this person born in the Year of the Pig? How could he eat such a big bucket of popcorn? wasn''t he sick of the sweetness?

    Lin Yi looked at him with a half-smile,"President Liang, taking without asking is stealing. I can Sue you for what you''re doing now!"

    "Are you out of your mind? it''s just a bucket of popcorn. Besides, you''re my employee. I''ll assume that you bought it to serve me better, so you can take whatever you want." Liang Jingchuan said with conviction.

    However, this thing was too sweet, and he had eaten too much.

    He nced at the untouched ss of coke on the table, picked it up, and took a sip.

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Lin Yi red at the man in front of her unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan took a sip of his iced Coke and felt extremely refreshed. However, when he suddenly heard her voice, he was stunned.

    This was probably the first time she had called his name!

    For some reason, there was a sense of familiarity in her tone.

    It was probably his first time in a movie theater.

    "Little brat, do you want some popcorn?" She came back with popcorn and waved it in front of him like she was presenting a treasure.

    "I''m not eating!" He rejected her almost without thinking and added,"I''ve said it many times. My name isn''t little joker. My name is Liang Jingchuan."

    "What''s the Difference? a name is just a code name. If you don''t want to eat, then forget it. Your brother and I are not enough." She said with a smile, as if she had seeded.

    Then, she and Liang qixuan chatted andughed,pletely ignoring him.

    At that time, he suddenly felt angry and snatched the popcorn from her when she wasn''t paying attention, stuffing it into his mouth.

    "Liang Jingchuan!"

    She had also shouted at him in the same way back then, causing everyone in the cinema to look at them.

    Seeing her angry, he was very proud. Finally, she was not the one who was angry at him.

    If possible, he would rather be angered by that person again. However, there were some things that he would never have the chance to say again.

    The popcorn in his mouth didn''t taste like a mistress ''s. After carefully savoring it, he suddenly realized that the popcorn now didn''t seem to taste the same as before.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that the coke in his mouth was indescribably sweet."I''ll go get some water." With that, he got up and went to the tform.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and frowned. What was going on?

    The movie was about to start, so why did they have to buy water?

    When Liang Jingchuan returned from buying water, Lin Yi picked up her bag and walked to the ticket check."It''s about to start."

    "I''ll return it to you. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly handed her a bucket of popcorn.

    Lin Yi nced at it, then at Liang Jingchuan. She took it and nodded."Thank you." Then, he walked toward the ticket check.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and felt a little annoyed. He actually snatched popcorn from Lin Qingxi''s sister. If that d * MN woman Lin Qingxi knew about this, she would definitely mock him.

    However, he had already returned the favor!

    The movie began as soon as they entered the studio.

    This movie was mainly about the short but legendary life of the famous celebrity, Li Huaiyuan. He learned from a famous person in his youth and became a master in his youth. In the end, he died under the Japanese''s knife for the sake of his national integrity.

    Especially thest shout,"my fellow countrymen, we are Chinese. We will not be ves to our nation. We must defeat the Japan imperialists."

    In that instant, it was as if the mountains and rivers had trembled, and his heart seemed to have been struck heavily by something.

    Lin Yi could clearly hear the sound of people crying around her. In fact, when she saw this, she was also a little teary.

    "Are your tears so worthless?" Liang Jingchuan, who was beside him, suddenly looked over."It''s just a movie. What''s there to cry about? Besides, it''s already extraordinary that he could reach his current achievements from a little beggar. If I were him, I would die without regrets. "

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows. Her gaze suddenly fell on the man beside her.

    He looked at the big screen with a serious face, and the light in his eyes seemed to be called "ambition."

    She suddenly recalled Liang Jingchuan''s past. Before he returned to the Liang family, his life was no different from that of a beggar.

 Chapter 2019 Meeting Liang Qixuan!

    It was FiveO'' clock in the afternoon when they left the cinema.

    "I''m going to the washroom. " Liang Jingchuan left after saying this.

    Lin Yi looked at the crowd and said,""Alright, I''ll wait for you outside."

    She walked to the ticket office and looked at the elegant decorations around her. Then, she walked to the screen to watch thetest movies.

    Since they lived so close to each other, it would be good toe and watch a movie when she had the time.

    Suddenly, a small yellow meatball flew to her feet. She was about to pick it up when she heard a little girl''s voice.

    "Daddy, Daddy, I dropped my meatball. It''s over there."

    "Auntie picked it up. Go and thank sister." The man''s gentle voice was heard.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed when he heard the voice. He tightened his grip on the meatball.

    "Big sister, can you give me my meatball? Thank you," The girl''s sweet voice sounded,

    It had been eight years, and she was back.

    ? There were some things that could not be avoided. Since he had encountered it, there was no way to retreat. He might as well be more generous.

    She turned around and looked at the little girl in front of her. Her height only reached her hip. In terms of appearance, she took after her father, but her eyes and eyebrows resembled her mother.

    She handed the meatball over and said gently,""Here you go,"

    "Thank you, sister." Liang Tingting looked at Lin Yi and smiled."Sister, you''re so pretty," she added.

    "Thank you," he said. Lin Yi looked down at the little girl.

    "Okay, Tingting, we''re going to grandpa''s house." Liang qixuan walked over and held his daughter''s hand. He looked at Lin Yi and said,"thank you."

    Lin Yi looked up at Liang qixuan and smiled."You''re wee. It''s nothing."

    The moment Liang qixuan saw Lin Yi''s face, his entire face turned pale.

    He widened his eyes and looked at the face of the girl in front of him in disbelief. They were so simr.

    "Qingxi ..." He couldn''t help but call out in a low voice.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan in confusion."Sir, what did you say?"

    "Are you Qingxi?" Liang qixuan seemed to have been bewitched. He stammered,"you''re not dead, you''re not dead ..." He suddenly took a step forward and wanted to grab Lin Yi''s shoulder.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately took a step back. He frowned and looked at him warily."Sir, what are you trying to do?"

    Her cold voice was like ice water that was sshed on Liang qixuan. He came back to his senses and looked at the girl in front of him who looked like Lin Qingxi.

    He suddenly remembered that if it was Qingxi, she wouldn''t be looking at him with such a frightened expression.

    She should hate him and want to kill him, so why would she show him any mercy!

    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Liang Tingting held her father''s hand and frowned.

    Liang qixuan was finallypletely awake. He looked at his daughter. Tingting was almost eight years old, and the girl in front of him looked like she was only in her early twenties. It was impossible for her to be Qingxi.

    "I''m sorry!" Liang qixuan immediately apologized to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at him and said,""It''s okay, but please be more careful in the future. "

    "I''m sorry,"she said. Liang qixuan said again.

    Lin Yi nodded, then turned around and walked towards the rest area.

    Liang qixuan looked at her back and his heart clenched tightly. So there really were people who looked so simr in this world.

    She remembered that fourth sister had told him that he had met someone who looked like Qingxi. Could it be her?

    Then, those few mornings, was she the person he met at work?

    Could it be that the heavens had sent a new Qingxi back to make him remember the mistakes he had made in the past?

 Chapter 2020 Dad, Who Was That Auntie Just Now?

    Seeing a person who looked so simr to Lin Qingxi appear, Liang qixuan''s heart waspletely in a mess.

    There were some memories that not everyone wanted to recall.

    But just when you thought you could let it go, someone came out and brought up the past again.

    However, no matter how old things were brought up, it couldn''t bepared to the shock of such a living person appearing in front of you.

    "Dad, mom is waiting for us downstairs. Let''s go." Liang Tingting shook her father''s hand and urged him.

    Liang qixuan returned to his senses and looked at his daughter with a smile."Alright, we''ll leave now."

    Liang Tingting nodded and held her father''s hand as they walked towards the exit.

    However, she couldn''t help but ask,""Dad, who was that Auntie just now?"

    "Daddy mistook you for someone else just now. Don''t tell mommy about this, or she''ll say that daddy''s too muddleheaded and can''t take care of you properly. She won''t let daddy take you out to y next time." Liang qixuan said as he walked.

    Liang Tingting nodded."Okay! I definitely won''t tell anyone. I want daddy toe out and y with me!"

    "Tingting is the most obedient!" Liang qixuan smiled in satisfaction. He turned back to look in the direction of the closing counter, but Lin Yi was nowhere to be seen. He frowned, turned around, and left the film City with the child.

    As soon as Liang qixuan and his daughter left, Lin Yi walked out from behind the big pir in the center.

    This was the first time they had met. In the future, they would probably meet more often.

    She knew Liang qixuan''s personality too well. He was a timid and indecisive coward!

    Such a person would be careful in everything she did, so he would definitely investigate her background.

    "What are you looking at?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from behind.

    Lin Yi turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan standing in front of her. She smiled."It''s nothing. Let''s go and buy some groceries!"

    "Are you hiding something from me?" Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly.

    Lin Yi smiled."I met Liang qixuan. He brought his daughter here to watch a movie."

    ? "Oh." "Okay," Liang Jingchuan replied, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Yi.

    "Does he live nearby?" Lin Yi asked.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan grunted in response and asked,"what did you say to him?"

    "What can I say to him? he mistook me for Lin Qingxi the moment he saw me." Lin Yi shrugged helplessly."I think I''m scared. I think I''m as scary as a ghost."

    "At least you have some self-awareness." Liang Jingchuan walked forward after saying this.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Those people were scared when they saw her, could it be that they had a guilty conscience?

    She quickly followed him and reminded him,""I suspect that Liang qixuan is still in this building. If we continue like this, will we run into them?"

    "If Qiu ruoyi wasn''t watching a movie with our daughter, she should be doing beauty treatments on the third floor, and the supermarket is on the second floor. We wouldn''t have met." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."What if we run into each other in the elevator?"

    "You can choose to take the stairs. I believe that they won''t take the stairs unless the elevators are broken and the mall is on fire." Liang Jingchuan walked to the elevator and pressed the button.

    "Then why did you press the elevator button?" Lin Yi asked immediately.

    "I''m not afraid of them seeing me. You''re the one who''s afraid of being seen, so why should I take the stairs with you?" Liang Jingchuan retorted. Just then, the elevator door opened and he walked in.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. ''But that seems to be the case.''

    Should she take the elevator or the stairs?

    "Are youing up or not?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi impatiently.

    Lin Yi nced at him and felt that he shouldn''t be so unlucky. He said,""Go!"

 Chapter 2021 Stingy Man!

    Fortunately, they didn''t see Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi on the second floor.

    Lin Yi''s heart was finally at ease.

    If Liang qixuan was already like this when he saw her, then if Qiu ruoyi saw this, there would definitely be a farce in the mall today.

    It didn''t matter if Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi were embarrassed, but she was very concerned about her face.

    After entering the supermarket, Lin Yi found a cart and pushed it up. She couldn''t count on the man beside her for this kind of thing.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t shop much at the supermarket, but he had his own opinions.

    Wherever he went, he would take it. Seeing the things in the cart increase little by little, Lin Yi felt that if she didn''t stop him, she would definitely go bankrupt today.

    "President Liang, we''re here to buy groceries. Why did you bring so many snacks? most of them are imported and they''re very expensive! There are only two of us. You took oranges, apples, grapes, Kiwis, and durians. Can we finish them?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her coldly."Can you shut up?"

    "We can ''t!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He frowned."It''s not like I can''t afford it. It''s rare that I''m so happy that I want to treat you."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously. Treat? Is that true?

    However, if he was the one paying, he could buy whatever he wanted.

    She could also buy something she wanted to buy.

    "President Liang, wait for me." Lin Yi left the cart and went to the wine section.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her back view and was a little speechless. Was it really necessary?

    He walked to the fresh area and looked at the steak. In the end, he chose two pieces and threw them into the cart.

    Soon, Lin Yi returned with two bottles of red wine in her arms.

    "You''re going to buy this?" Liang Jingchuan nced at the bottle of wine in Lin Yi''s arms.

    Lin Yi nodded."Of course. Two bottles only cost 2000 Yuan. It''s not expensive."

    "Since it''s not expensive, you can pay for itter," Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She thought for a moment, then turned around and prepared to go back the way she came.

    "What are you doing now?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    Lin Yi looked at him."Put the wine back. I can''t afford to drink such expensive wine."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He had bought a car that cost millions of Yuan. Who would believe that he couldn''t afford a bottle of wine that cost one or two thousand Yuan?

    "Alright, I''ll pay." Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    "Thank you, boss! Long live the boss!" Lin Yi immediately turned around and ced the wine in the cart. Her gaze fell on the steak.

    "Oh, looks like we''re in for a treat tonight. This steak is pretty good." It was just a small piece, a few hundred Yuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Do you know how to cook?"

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head.

    "Then that''s it." After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he walked straight ahead.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and instantly understood. This man wanted her to please him. What a childish man.

    A little wimp was a little wimp!

    "Wait for me," he said. Lin Yi immediately pushed the cart and chased after Liang Jingchuan.

    The people around them looked at the man and woman with strange expressions.

    The girls these days were stupid enough to be willing to work like a horse for a man''s face.

    However, could face be eaten?

    Obviously not!

    You can only be happy if you make a man love you and take care of you!

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan werepletely unaware of the People''s spections about their rtionship. They went to settle the bill after they finished buying the remaining things.

    When it was time to pay the bill, Lin Yi realized that Liang Jingchuan was a fraud.

    This guy didn''t even bring his wallet out!

 Chapter 2022 So He Wants Us To Take Responsibility For The Trouble He Caused?

    Lin Yi''s feelings wereplicated. She felt like she had gone for wool and came home shorn.

    She was now very sure that a stingy man like Liang Jingchuan would never be able to find a girlfriend.

    He had bought too many things, filling up two big bags.

    After paying, Lin Yi put the card away and walked straight ahead.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the two big bags by his feet and shouted at Lin Yi,""Hey, where are you going? I don''t want the things anymore. "

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a smile."There''s no such thing as a free meal in this world. So, President Liang, it''s your chance to show off now. Take these things to the car and pay for your dinner tonight. Otherwise, you won''t be getting dinner." Then, without waiting for his response, she walked straight to the elevator.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was very sure that this woman was deliberately taking revenge. Didn''t he just spend a few thousand Yuan from her?

    Besides, she had to eat the food that he had bought! What a petty woman!

    He looked at the two big bags by his legs and was speechless. In the end, he could only pick them up and follow Lin Yi''s footsteps.

    On the other side, after Liang qixuan picked up Qiu ruoyi, the family of three drove straight back to the Liang family''s old house.

    Along the way, Liang qixuan was in a daze. His mind was filled with the scene of meeting Lin Yi and even searching for Lin Qingxi''s past.

    In eight years, there would always be things that would be forgotten.

    However, some things had to be remembered for a lifetime.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that that person had something to do with Lin Qingxi. He didn''t believe that there would be two people who looked so simr in this world for no reason.

    "Qixuan, slow down!" Qiu ruoyi''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses and looked ahead. It was a red light.

    He was shocked and immediately stepped on the brakes.

    Because of the emergency brake, the people in the car felt a little ufortable because of the inertia.

    "Qixuan, what''s wrong?" Qiu ruoyiined,"you''re going to get into trouble if you drive like this."

    "I''m sorry,"she said. Liang qixuan immediately apologized.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at his pale face and asked,""What''s wrong with you? why are you so out of it?"

    "Maybe I worked tootest night. I''m fine." Liang qixuan said gently.

    Qiu ruoyi was skeptical."He was still fine this morning!"

    A woman''s natural intuition was at work. She looked at her daughter behind her and asked,""Tingting, did anything happen when you were watching the movie with your father?"

    "What could happen? don''t let your imagination run wild." Liang qixuan said immediately.

    "What?" Qiu ruoyi ignored him, her eyes still on her daughter.

    Liang Tingting nced at her father, then replied crisply,""No, I didn ''t,"

    Qiu ruoyi was still suspicious."You and your daughter didn''t work together to lie to me, did you?"

    "Why would I? our Tingting is a good girl. Why would she lie to you? and I would never lie to you." Liang qixuan said with a smile.

    Qiu ruoyi was satisfied."That''s true."

    "Why don''t we not go to the old house today?" she said after some thought."Let''s go home. You can rest earlier this way."

    Liang qixuan frowned."I think I should go back. Jing Chuan got into a fight with dad again today. He''s out now and doesn''t even pick up calls from home. I just called him and he cklisted me." If I don''t go back now, the old master will be even angrier. "

    When Qiu ruoyi heard this, she said unhappily,"what''s wrong with Liang Jingchuan? he''s always causing trouble. Why do we have to take responsibility for the trouble he caused?" Besides, he should take a look at his status!"

 Chapter 2023 Cant You Be A Man!

    In the Liang family, other than old master Liang and Liang Shao'' an, no one in the Army, Liang Jingchuan, was unhappy.

    Liang qixuan''s rtionship with Liang Jingchuan had been getting worse and worse in recent years. They were basically like fire and water.

    Of course, Liang Jingchuan was the one who picked on Liang qixuan.

    In fact, the other members of the Liang family were all confused as to why Liang qixuan was so nice to Liang Jingchuan, so nice that he didn''t hold any grudges against him.

    In fact, there were grudges between them. Their interests were not at the same point, and the real grudges were gone.

    "That''s enough, ruoyi. You can say this in front of me, but don''t let the old master know." Liang qixuan said with a frown.

    Qiu ruoyi understood and nodded."I know. The old man favors his youngest son. I understand, but you should be the most favored one, but he took everything away from you."

    "Ruoyi!" Liang qixuan raised his voice.

    "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t say anymore." Qiu ruoyi shut up.

    Liang qixuan looked ahead and frowned.

    It wasn''t that you didn''t care about some things, but no matter how much you cared about them, they wouldn''t belong to you. In that case, it was better to settle for the second best.

    On the other side, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan returned home. Liang Jingchuan ced the things on the table, his face dark and scary.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips. Wasn''t it just a little thing? Wasn''t this what every man was supposed to do?

    There were many times when she wanted to tell him,"brother, can you be a man?"

    Seeing that someone had put in the effort, Lin Yi went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water.

    Liang Jingchuan took the ss and gulped it down in one go. Then, he handed the ss back to her.

    Lin Yi went to pour him another ss, and he drank three sses in a row before his thirst was quenched.

    She thought that he would go to rest, but he went straight to the bag and rummaged through it.

    Then, he took out the two bags of things and piled them everywhere.

    Lin Yi''s head hurt."What are you doing?"

    Liang Jingchuan finally found two pieces of steak.

    He waved the steak in front of her and said,"cook the steak!" Then, she went into the kitchen.

    Heh, he was going to cook?

    He knows how to cook?

    Lin Yi turned her head and looked at the man in the kitchen in surprise. When did he learn to cook?

    Thest time he said he would cook steak, she thought he was joking. She didn''t expect him to be serious.

    Fine, since someone had prepared dinner, she would not me him for throwing things everywhere.

    Liang Jingchuan came out of the kitchen after Lin Yi was done packing.

    "Are you done?" Lin Yi asked as she nced at the kitchen.

    From what she had heard, it seemed like they had not fired yet.

    "Idiot!" Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and spat out two words.

    Lin Yi was speechless. How was she an idiot? wasn''t that a normal question?

    Everyone would ask this question when they saw someoneing out of the kitchen.

    "Then what were you doing in the kitchen for so long?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Don''t you know that you need to marinate the steak before cooking it?" Liang Jingchuan shot Lin Yi a nce.

    Lin Yi was speechless. She really didn''t know.

    She had never made steak before in the United States, but someone had done it before. Had they marinated it? He could askter.

    "Why are you in a daze?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head."No."

    "I really don''t know how the MIT recruited you." Liang Jingchuan''s face was full of disdain."Go and open a bottle of wine. We''ll need it for the steakter." He then walked towards the sofa.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and asked,""Then what are you going to do?"

    "Conserve your energy,"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Opening a bottle of wine wouldn''t waste much of your energy, right? you''re clearly trying to bezy, but you''re so glib.

 Chapter 2024 Liang Jingchuans Insecurity

    Lin Yi opened the wine box and took out a bottle opener.

    As soon as the wooden cork was pulled out, the aroma of the wine instantly overflowed.

    She smiled. A bottle that cost 1000 Yuan and a bottle that cost tens of Yuan had different vors.

    Unfortunately, it was her money that he spent.

    "Go to the cupboard and get the decanter!" Liang Jingchuan instructed.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Alright, he was the boss, she would go get it.

    When Lin Yi took out the decanter from the cupboard, he realized that something was wrong.

    Since Liang Jingchuan was so familiar with theyout of this ce, it seemed like he had lived here before? In other words, this was not an idle property.

    She poured the wine into the decanter and left some for Liang Jingchuan to use for his steak.

    About half an hourter, Liang Jingchuan went to the kitchen again and heard the sound of the kitchen fire.

    Lin Yi tidied up the table, washed some fruits, cut them, and made a fruit sd.

    Very quickly, the steak was ready.

    Liang Jingchuan came out with two steaks.

    Lin Yi nced at it. She had to admit that it looked very tender and delicious.

    "Fork!" Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi.

    "Oh!" Lin Yi immediately went to the kitchen to search.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. She was really stupid.

    He followed her in, opened the cab above, and took out a knife and fork.

    Lin Yi nced at him. She knew the ce, so she came to get it. Why did she have to find it?

    After the knife and fork were cleaned, the two of them went out.

    Lin Yi couldn''t wait to cut a small piece of steak and put it in her mouth. She nodded and said,"it''s delicious!"

    Liang Jingchuan shot her a look. Can you stop talking nonsense?

    He lowered his head and continued to eat his steak.

    After a few bites, Lin Yi took a sip of red wine and nodded. This dinner was worth it.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan did not touch the ss of red wine in front of him, she couldn''t help but ask,""President Liang, why don''t you drink red wine?"

    "I don''t drink this kind of cheap wine." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How was it cheap? it was 1000 Yuan a bottle.

    However, he was the young master of a rich family!

    "When did you learn that?" she asked after a moment of silence.

    However, she felt that something was wrong and corrected herself immediately."I''m asking why you learned how to cook steak. You have so many servants in your house."

    He was clearly the kind of person who had a developed brain but simple limbs!

    Liang Jingchuan paused in the middle of cutting his steak. After a moment of silence, he said,""I wanted to eat it, so I learned it."

    Lin Yi could tell that Liang Jingchuan didn''t really want to answer the question, so she didn''t force him. Everyone had their own secrets.

    It was almost eighto'' clock after they finished the steak.

    Lin Yi continued to read her book while Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa and watched TV until 10 P. M.

    "President Liang, you''re not going back to rest?" She asked tentatively.

    Liang Jingchuan shot her a look."Are you chasing me away?"

    "No!" Lin Yi said immediately.

    If she said yes, this person would definitely say it was his house and she would be the one leaving!

    Liang Jingchuan snorted softly, looked at the time, got up, and walked outside.

    Was he leaving? Lin Yi got up and followed him out. She then saw Liang Jingchuan walking towards the elevator.

    "Where are you going?" She asked.

    "Let''s go home!" Liang Jingchuan pressed the elevator button.

    Lin Yi looked at his side profile, her eyes darkening. It seemed that something had happened today. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have returned sote on a Saturday.

    The elevator door opened and Liang Jingchuan walked in.

    Lin Yi wanted to tell him to drive carefully, but she stopped herself.

    She thought about how he had not drunk any alcohol just now, probably because he had ns to go back.

    She entered and closed the door.

    It was almost eleveno'' clock when Liang Jingchuan arrived home, so he did not drive fast on the way.

    However, at 11 O'' clock at night, the Liang family''s house was brightly lit and the living room was full of people.

 Chapter 2025 This Marriage Can Not Be Changed!

    When Liang Jingchuan came in, he saw that the living room was full of people. From the head of the family, the old man, to Liang Shao'' an, Liang Tingting, and the rest of the younger generation, they were all present.

    He swept his gaze across the room and headed straight for the stairs.

    "Stop!" Old master Liang''s furious voice was heard.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and looked at old master Liang. He had his hands in his pockets and looked carefree.

    "Look at what you look like now!" Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Qin Huilian chimed in from the side."That''s right, seventh brother. Today is a day for a family reunion. Where have you been all day? the whole family is waiting for you."

    "Why are you waiting for me? for me to eat? If you guys haven''t eaten yet, I''ll feel really guilty. " Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile,"I''m afraid they''re waiting to question us!"

    "You ..." Qin Huilian''s expression changed slightly, a sh of resentment in her eyes.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the old man."What''s the matter? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room!" He prepared to go upstairs.

    "Stop! You''re back sote. What have you been doing?" Old master Liang''s angry voice rang out again.

    Perhaps it was because his authority had been challenged, or perhaps it was because he was a little angry with Liang Jingchuan about what had happened earlier that day, but his attitude was rather bad.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."What else can I do? Or am I restricted from going out now?"

    "It''s Saturday today. We''re having a family reunion dinner tonight. Don''t you know that?" Old master Liang said again.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the old man and sneered."Weren''t you the one who told me to get lost?"

    "You ..." Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan and trembled in anger.

    "Seventh brother, I''m just saying it out of anger. How can you take it seriously?" Zhou minru advised.

    "Since dad told you to get lost and you listened to him, why did youe back?" An enigmatic female voice sounded. He didn''t need to look to know it was Liang Yongmei.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said indifferently,""Of course I have toe back. Otherwise, if there are no Tigers in the mountains, the monkeys will be the overlords!"

    "Who are you calling a monkey!" Liang Yongmei stood up with a whoosh and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a dark expression.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."I''m talking about whoever has such a big reaction."

    "You, Liang Jingchuan. You and I are irreconcble." Liang Yongmei shouted as she ran over to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan watched coldly as Liang Yongmei charged over, not avoiding her at all.

    Liang qixuan and the others wouldn''t let the two of them fight. They immediately got up and pulled Liang Yongmei back.

    "Jingchuan, how could you speak to your fourth sister like that?" Liang Yongzhao said to Liang Jingchuan.

    "Yes, Jing Chuan. You''ve angered both your father and your fourth sister. What are you trying to do?" Liang Yongyan followed.

    "Some people just don''t put our Liang family in their eyes." Liang Shaoyuanughed coldly.

    Liang Jingchuan looked coldly at the people who were criticizing him. He was expressionless. Or rather, it was not that he didn''t care, but he was already used to it.

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru joined in as well, criticizing Liang Jingchuan anyway.

    Even Liang qixuan, who had always been on Liang Jingchuan''s side, said,""Jing Chuan, apologize to fourth sister. How can you talk like this?"

    The hall was full of chatter. Old master Liang''s furious voice suddenly came,"enough!"

    In an instant, everyone fell silent.

    "I know you''ve been wronged!" Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a deep voice,"but this marriage can not be changed."

 Chapter 2026 Ill Make Her Regret Marrying Me

    Old master Liang''s words had always represented absolute authority in the Liang family. These words were not only directed at Liang Jingchuan, but also to the rest of the Liang family.

    The marriage between the Liang family and the Xu family can not be changed.

    When the other members of the Liang family heard the news, their expressions changed drastically, not to mention Liang Jingchuan.

    Usually, if anyone said that Liang Jingchuan was an illegitimate child, the old man would immediately turn hostile. However, this time, he actually tolerated it.

    Thinking about the Xu family''s status in B city, Liang Jingchuan''s Yue family would be like a tiger with wings. How could the old man give up so easily?

    However, this proved that the old man had high hopes for Liang Jingchuan.

    "I don''t agree!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    "You have to agree even if you don''t want to. I''m not asking for your opinion on this matter!" Old master Liang interrupted him,"I''ll get the Xu family to apologize to you, and this matter will be over."

    "Apologize?" Liang Jingchuan sneered."Someone''s already riding on my head. Can you pretend nothing happened with just an apology?" Don''t worry, I''ll make her regret ever wanting to marry me. " He didn''t wait for the old man to speak and walked straight to the stairs.

    "You ..." Old master Liang was furious. He red at Liang Jingchuan''s back, unable to say anything.

    He was already used to his youngest son''s rudeness, but it still made him furious every time.

    "Cheng, send me back to my room." Old master Liang stomped his walking stick on the ground.

    "Yes, Master." Cheng walked to old master Liang''s side and helped him up to the stairs.

    Everyone watched old master Liang leave until he disappeared at the second-floor staircase.

    "Second brother, father means ..." Liang Yongyan frowned.

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression was calm."Wasn''t this something that was decided long ago? What''s there to say? disperse and go to sleep. "

    "But ..." Liang Yongyan wanted to say something but stopped himself. However, Liang Yongzhao did not give him a chance to speak and went straight upstairs.

    In this way, there was no need for the rest of the people to stay any longer, so they all returned to their rooms.

    After sending his wife and daughter back to their room, Liang qixuan prepared to leave.

    "What are you doing?" Qiu ruoyi asked.

    Liang qixuan looked at his wife."I''m going out to get a ss of water. Do you guys want some?"

    Qiu ruoyi and her daughter, Liang Tingting, both shook their heads. Liang qixuan went out.

    After her father left, Liang Tingting asked her mother,"mom, why does Grandpa always quarrel with seventh uncle?"

    Qiu ruoyi touched her daughter''s head and replied,""That''s because seventh uncle doesn''t listen to Grandpa, so Tingting has to listen to mom and dad."

    Liang Tingting immediately nodded. "Yes, I''ll definitely listen to mommy."

    After closing the door, Liang qixuan didn''t go downstairs. Instead, he went to Liang Yongmei''s room and knocked.

    A violent female voice came from inside."What are you doing?"

    "Fourth sister, it''s me!" Liang qixuan said in a low voice.

    There was no response from inside, and soon the door opened. Liang Yongmei looked at Liang qixuan impatiently."It''s sote, what''s the matter?"

    "Is it convenient to talk in the room?" Liang qixuan asked.

    Liang Yongmei nced at him, then turned and went back into the room.

    Liang qixuan followed him in and closed the door.

    "What''s so mysterious?" Liang Yongmei sat on the bed and looked at Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan looked at her and asked,"fourth sister, have you really seen a woman who looks like Qingxi?"

    Liang Yongmei''s expression froze, and she looked at Liang qixuan."You ..."

    "I encountered it too." Liang qixuan said in a low voice.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Liang qixuan, her brows slightly furrowed, and asked,"Is it her?"

    Liang qixuan shook his head."I''m not sure, but I don''t think it''s her. After all, I saw her with my own eyes back then ..."

 Chapter 2027 Liang Jingchuan Likes Lin Yi?

    On Sunday, Lin Yi didn''t have any ns as usual, but she received Lu jueming''s invitation, saying that his mother was inviting her to her house for soup.

    She had already rejected him once yesterday, and he hade again today.

    How much did Gong Zhixin like her?

    Lin Yi was a little helpless and rejected him by saying that she hadn''t finished her work.

    At the Lu family''s house, Gong Zhixin looked at her son who was standing beside the sofa with a look of disdain."A girl says that she has something to do, and you really think that she has something to do? she''s just being reserved. She doesn''t even know how to invite people. How did I give birth to such a stupid son like you?"

    Lu jueming''s brows furrowed, but he didn''t say anything.

    On the other hand, Lu Chaoqun, who had just poured himself a ss of water and was drinking it as he walked, spat it out. The sun must have risen from the West. It was a wonder that the Empress Dowager at home would one day despise the son she was so proud of.

    At this time, if he didn''t take the opportunity to make fun of her, he wouldn''t be himself.

    He walked to the sofa and sat down, then looked at Lu jueming and said very warmly,"Brother, do you want me to teach you? Actually, when ites to chasing girls ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, he received a cold re from his brother.

    The words he wanted to say were cut off. This boss Lu already had someone he liked, but he was still so open.

    "Tell me, Chaoqun. Teach your big brother well. Don''t let the good girl be snatched away by others." Gong Zhixin looked at her youngest son and said.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at his mother in disbelief. His mother had often let him fool around outside, and this was the first time she had ever felt proud of him.

    He thought for a moment and asked,"mom, what kind of celestial being does my brother like? even you are so warm and enthusiastic."

    "What celestial immortal? what nonsense are you spouting?" Gong Zhixin red at Lu Chaoqun, but ...

    "She is indeed a very beautiful girl," she said after some thought.

    Lu Chaoqun was in even more disbelief. His mother was so picky. Not only his family, but the entire circle knew that the girl he had never praised was ... The same type as his mother?

    This was too scary. Did his brother''s taste have to be so heavy? there was such a tigress at home, and he still got another one?

    "Tell Lin Yi toe over next week." Gong Zhixin looked at Lu jueming and said.

    Lu jueming looked at his mother helplessly. It would have been fine if their rtionship had been confirmed, but now that things were not even set in stone, it was not good for him to be so anxious.

    "What? Lin Yi, did I hear you wrong?" Lu Chaoqun suddenly screamed.

    Gong Zhixin looked at her youngest son in disgust."Why are you so shocked?"

    "No," Lu Chaoqun exined hurriedly,"I just think what you guys said is too shocking." Then, he looked at Lu jueming as if he had suddenly realized something."No wonder I saw you eating with Lin Yi thest time. So you guys ... No, big brother, you did this so secretly. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Although he had his suspicions when he saw Lin Yi with his brother, he felt that his brother wouldn''t fall in love so quickly. Who asked him to have a face that rejected love?

    Lu jueming looked at his brother and frowned. "Don''t blindly follow along. "

    "I''m not jeering. I wanted to pursue Lin Yi before, but I misunderstood that Lin Yi had an affair with seventh brother, so I didn''t do it. Now it''s toote to regret it."

    When Lu jueming heard this, he looked deeply at Lu Chaoqun."Liang Jingchuan likes Lin Yi?"

 Chapter 2028 My Name Is Lin Yi

    "If only seventh brother liked Lin Yi, then I wouldn''t have to worry about him being single," Lu Chaoqun sighed to himself.

    "That''s not true," he replied."Seventh brother doesn''t like Lin Yi, but I think Lin Yi is ..." He nced at his brother''s expression.

    Sure enough, the poker face that had never changed for ten thousand years had a slight change in expression.

    So, he was really serious about it?

    "What?" Lu jueming looked at Lu Chaoqun, signaling for him to continue.

    "I think Lin Yi is quite loyal to seventh brother," Lu Chaoqun said immediately."She used to be his employee."

    Lu jueming looked deeply at Lu Chaoqun, and this gaze made Lu Chaoqun feel as if he had been seen through. He immediately picked up his cup and took a sip of water,

    Seeing Lu Chaoqun''s expression, Lu jueming knew that he was feeling guilty. How could he not know what his younger brother was thinking?

    "Brother, to be honest, do you want me to teach you a few moves?" Lu Chaoqun suddenly asked.

    "Just mind your own business. Also, you must report to thepany next month. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Lu jueming left this sentence behind and went upstairs.

    The smile on Lu Chaoqun''s face instantly froze. He shouted at Lu jueming''s back,"brother, can you not be so cruel?"

    "This is for your own good!"

    Lu Chaoqun was a little frustrated. What for his own good? they were the ones who decided everything for him.

    "Listen to your brother," Gong Zhixin also said. Although she loved her eldest son, her youngest son was also very precious. She didn''t expect him to be as outstanding as his elder brother, but he had to at least be worthy of the Lu family name.

    Lu Chaoqun was a little annoyed. He picked up his phone and left the house.

    He immediately made a phone call."Old Yan, do you want toe out for a drink?"

    The weekend passed by quickly, and the next week, Lin Yi was doing the final handover.

    When she got off work on Monday, she ran into a familiar person in the parking lot who teased Liang qixuan.

    After all, they had only "met" once. It would not be good for her to be too familiar with him, but it was also wrong to treat him as a stranger. After all, they had only met two days ago.

    So, she put on a surprised look, nodded, and went to find her car.

    "Miss, you still remember me?" Liang qixuan quickly stepped forward and blocked Lin Yi''s path.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."You have a very cute daughter, so it''s hard not to remember her."

    "Thank you for thepliment." Liang qixuan nodded, his eyes wandering around Lin Yi''s face.

    "You''re working here too?"Lin Yi asked.

    Liang qixuan was stunned for a moment before saying,""No, I''m just passing by."

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes." Then, he opened the car door.

    Liang qixuan saw that she was leaving and asked,""Miss, can you tell me your name?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    "I can ''t?" Liang qixuan''s expression was a little sad.

    Lin Yi smiled,"why not? but I don''t have a name card. My name is Lin Yi."

    Lin Yi ... Liang qixuan thought about the name again. Although he had heard it from fourth sister, it was still different from hearing it with his own ears.

    "Can I trouble you to make way?" Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses instantly. He smiled awkwardly at Lin Yi and took a few steps back. He seemed to have thought of something and said,""I''m Liang qixuan. "

    "Liang?" Lin Yi looked at him deeply.

    Liang qixuan felt a little numb from this stare. He thought to himself, could it be that she is ...

 Chapter 2029 Mr. Liang, Why Do You Keep Staring At My Face?

    Before Liang qixuan could finish his guess, Lin Yi''s voice was heard again.

    "I''ve met so many Liang people recently. Goodbye. " She smiled and drove off.

    Did he meet many people with the surname Liang? Liang qixuan looked at the back of Lin Yi''s car and suddenly remembered that she had been in contact with fourth sister not long ago. He also remembered that he was in the samepany as Jing Chuan.

    So, she really wasn''t Qingxi?

    However, her face was too simr to Qingxi ''s. Even the spiritual movement between their eyebrows was simr, but she didn''t know him.

    Whether it was a disguise or he really didn''t know her, he could only verify it step by step.

    Lin Yi''s car drove out of the garage and looked at the smooth road ahead. She smiled. After eight years, Liang qixuan was still the same.

    Who would have thought that this hypocrite would almost be a murderer!

    The darkness that he hid in his bones was probably not even known by the people who slept beside him.

    However, she believed that he woulde looking for her again.

    As expected, they met again on the third day.

    Qing Jing technology had a project with the city government. After aprehensive consideration, Lin Yi was sent to negotiate.

    Lin Yi had been to a government department with her colleagues before, so she was quite familiar with the ce this time.

    What she didn''t expect was that Liang qixuan would be among the inspection staff. After the introduction, she found out that he was already a Section Chief now. His career was smooth-sailing and his future was limitless.

    Lin Yi didn''t care if it was a coincidence or if he did it on purpose, because no matter which one it was, it would be beneficial to her.

    Lin Yi quickly demonstrated the improved parts. Probably because she was a beautiful woman, the atmosphere of the whole meeting was very good.

    Until the end, no one raised any objections to Lin Yi.

    The people in the meeting room left one after another, leaving only Lin Yi and Liang qixuan in the meeting room.

    "Miss Lin, we meet again." Liang qixuan smiled at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes, Mr. Liang."

    "I didn''t expect you to be in the samepany as my brother." Liang qixuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Your brother ... Could he be ... President Liang?"

    "That''s right. Liang Jingchuan is my younger brother." Liang qixuan replied.

    "But you two don''t look alike at all." Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang qixuan smiled and did not exin. He only said,""Can I treat miss Lin to a meal?"

    Lin Yi looked outside and hesitated."I heard that the Chinese government is very strict. Can we eat?"

    "It''s just a simple meal, it doesn''t matter. " Liang qixuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked at her watch and saw the Vacheron Constantin watch that was worth millions.

    When Liang qixuan saw the watch, he was stunned. The girl in front of him didn''t look like shecked money. She didn''t look like Qingxi ...

    "Since you''ve said so, chief Liang, then I''ll do as you say. I''m a little hungry, too." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang qixuan retracted his gaze and nodded."It''s my honor. Please."

    Sure enough, the dining ce was not extravagant at all. The two of them only ordered three dishes and a soup, all home-cooked dishes.

    "Miss Lin," Liang qixuan said to Lin Yi,"you won''t me the food for being too simple, right?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I don''t think so. I usually eat Western food, and I''ll asionally try some local China Food. It''s not bad."

    Liang qixuan looked at the easy-going expression on Lin Yi''s face, and his heart tightened. It was this expression that was exactly the same as Qingxi ''s.

    "Chief Liang, why do you keep staring at my face?" Lin Yi''s confused voice was heard.

 Chapter 2030 She Would Make Him Pay For His Arrogance!

    Lin Yi''s voice instantly brought Liang qixuan back to his senses.

    Seeing that she was looking at him with a confused expression, Liang qixuan instantly came back to his senses and smiled."You look quite simr to one of my friends."

    "Friend?" Lin Yi''s expression became even more confused.

    Liang qixuan nodded."A very good friend."

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and took a sip of water.

    Liang qixuan observed Lin Yi''s expression and suddenly asked,""Aren''t you curious about who it is?"

    "What?" Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in confusion.

    Liang qixuan''s expression froze, and he immediately realized that he had said something wrong.

    He smiled and asked,"just drinking water?" Is there anything you want to drink?"

    "It''s okay, I don''t drink much. Drinking water is healthier. If you want to drink it, chief Liang, you can order it. " Lin Yi smiled.

    "I also like drinking water." Liang qixuan replied. He remembered that Qingxi used to like drinking in water.

    After a few questions and answers, the conversation seemed to have suddenlye to an end, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and looked at the interface of her phone, randomly clicking on it.

    She could feel Liang qixuan''s gaze on her, but she was calm.

    Not long after, the dishes were served.

    Liang qixuan immediately invited Lin Yi to eat. He looked at Lin Yi and said apologetically,""I don''t know if you can eat spicy food ..."

    "I like spicy food!" Lin Yi said directly.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s forthright expression and suddenly remembered that person in his memory. She was also so lively.

    "This is good." He smiled.

    The two of them chatted as they ate. Liang qixuan was basically the one trying to find a topic to talk about while Lin Yi''s reply was to talk about the local customs of B city.

    Lin Yi asked a lot of questions, including the change of dynasties, urban construction, and the economic market environment.

    Liang qixuan''s answer was veryprehensive. He was one of the few studious people in the Liang family.

    Lin Yi''s questions were always able to highlight his erudite talent.

    Before he knew it, the meal was over, but Liang qixuan actually felt like it wasn''t enough.

    Lin Yi put down her chopsticks and looked at the time. She said to Liang qixuan,""Chief Liang, I have to go back."

    "So fast ..." Liang qixuan said subconsciously, but after he finished, he felt that it was a little inappropriate.

    Lin Yi smiled."I have something to do at thepany this afternoon. Thank you for your hospitality." She picked up her bag.

    Liang qixuan immediately stood up, looked at her, and said in a low voice,""Then I''ll send you."

    "It''s okay, I''m driving. Chief Liang, you should go back to work as soon as possible," Lin Yi nodded at him."Hold on."

    Without waiting for Liang qixuan to say anything, she walked out directly.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and felt a sense of loss.

    He wasn''t sure about her rtionship with Lin Qingxi, but he knew that she was very simr to Lin Qingxi. It felt veryfortable to be with her.

    After leaving the restaurant, Lin Yi went straight to the car park. The car was actually parked outside Liang qixuan''s office, but Liang qixuan didn''t follow her out to send her off. This could only mean one thing-he was in a daze.

    Yes, looking at the face of the woman he had once wanted the most, seeing that her every move was so simr to that person, he should also be charmed.

    Liang qixuan, didn''t he say that he liked me? Then I''ll let her see how much he likes me.

    Could he sacrifice everything in the face of her "lost and recovered"?

    This included abandoning his wife and daughter and abandoning his family.

    No matter what, she would make him pay for his arrogance!

 Chapter 2031 CEO Liang, Are You Worried About Your Sixth Brother?

    After that day, Lin Yi would always "bump into" Liang qixuan, but she didn''t have much of a reaction to it. Every time they met, she would smile politely at him, not showing much enthusiasm.

    Until one day, Liang qixuan ran into Lin Yi again, and it was downstairs of thepany. He said he wanted to treat her to a meal.

    "Chief Liang, don''t you need to spend time with your family outside of work?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang qixuan realized that he seemed to be getting too close to her, which made her feel disgusted.

    "Don''t misunderstand, miss Lin," he said in a low voice."I just happened to be here. I didn''t expect to meet you."

    Lin Yi nodded."I think so too. After all, Mr. Liang''s daughter is so cute."

    "Yes." Although Liang qixuan felt embarrassed, he also felt a little rxed.

    If the person in front of him was really Qingxi, she probably wouldn''t have reminded him like this. She probably couldn''t wait to see his family not be harmonious.

    If Qingxi was still alive, he would probably want him to die and his family to be destroyed.

    "Then, miss Lin, goodbye." Liang qixuan nodded and turned to leave.

    Looking at Liang qixuan''s back, Lin Yi smiled. She didn''t know if he was deep in thought or simple in mind. No matter what, she believed that he had remembered her.

    Lin Yi was standing at the entrance of Chuanxi building. She looked around and walked toward the parking lot.

    However, when she reached the parking lot, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing there.

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."Do you have anything to do here?"

    "I was just passing by." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently as his cold gaze fell on Lin Yi. At the same time, he was scrutinizing her.

    Passing by? From the jingling group to the Liang family, there was no need topete for this ce.

    "Yes, it''s time to get off work. You can go back now." Lin Yi smiled.

    "Wait," Liang Jingchuan called out to her.

    Lin Yi stopped and looked at him,""What''s wrong?"

    "Get in the car!" Liang Jingchuan got into his car immediately.

    Lin Yi nced at her car and then at Liang Jingchuan in the driver''s seat. She hesitated for a moment before getting into the passenger''s seat.

    The person beside her suddenly threw her a pair of photos. Lin Yi picked them up and saw that they were photos of her and Liang qixuan together. There was a photo of them eating and another of them standing and talking.

    "You followed me?" Lin Yi turned her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan. Her gaze was calm, but only she knew that she was furious at the moment. How could he follow her?

    Actually, this was normal. After all, she was nothing to Liang Jingchuan and it was understandable that he wanted to control her. However, she was unhappy, very unhappy, and her tone was getting worse and worse.

    "What do you want to do?" Liang Jingchuan''s cold voice came from the car.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at him in confusion."What do you mean?"

    "Don''t pretend in front of me, Liang qixuan. " Liang Jingchuan turned to look at Lin Yi and said in a deep voice,"you''ve been seeing him a lot recently."

    "You mean chief Liang? it was just a coincidence." Lin Yi smiled."I don''t have the right to decide."

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice, his cold gaze fixed on her smiling face."Don''t do anything unnecessary."

    Lin Yi smiled."Extra things?" I don''t understand what you mean, CEO Liang. "

    "You don''t have to let yourself suffer because of Liang qixuan." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"besides, it''s not worth it."

    Lin Yi chuckled."I don''t think so." CEO Liang, are you worried about your sixth brother?"

 Chapter 2032 I Want To Kill Some People In The Liang Family

    The atmosphere in the car was a little tense.

    Lin Yi''s beautiful face had a smile on it, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. It was as if she had just said it casually, but her eyes were cold.

    Perhaps she was wrong. Even if Liang Jingchuan did not have a good rtionship with the Liang family, he was still a member of the Liang family.

    She turned her head and looked ahead. Her hand fell on the doorknob, and she turned around, ready to push the door open.

    The man''s voice suddenly came from behind her."I thought you didn''t hate Liang qixuan."

    Don''t hate?

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up. How could she not hate? how could she not hate?

    "So?" She turned around and asked Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a deep gaze."Lin Yi, there are some things that you don''t have to do personally or use that kind of method!"

    "What method? I don''t understand." Lin Yi smiled and looked at Liang Jingchuan,"I''m afraid you''re mistaken, CEO Liang. Revenge has always been my business. I can''t just stand by and watch. I''ll make them suffer in my own way. If you think I''m despicable or pity your brother, you can go and tell him. I''ll apany you to the end." Without waiting for Liang Jingchuan''s response, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    Liang Jingchuan watched coldly as she walked to the red Maserati, opened the door, got in, and then watched her car drive away.

    Finally, he couldn''t help it.

    "Woman who doesn''t know what''s good for her!"

    With a loud bang, he mmed his fist on the steering wheel, his handsome face full of anger.

    Who told her that he was sympathizing with Liang qixuan?

    He just didn''t want her to sacrifice herself to take revenge on Liang qixuan.

    Were all the Lin family members as stubborn as her sister?

    Now, he couldn''t help butin that Lin Qingxi didn''t know how to teach her sister. Why didn''t she help her correct this bad habit?

    However, she was more worried that Lin Yi would be the Liang family''s enemy sooner orter.

    Back then, Lin Qingxi was the Liang family''s enemy. That was why she ended up like that. He was afraid that Lin Yi would repeat the same mistake.

    Yes, he wanted her to live safely, not only because she was Lin Qingxi''s sister, but also ...

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression suddenly turned ugly. How could it be? how could he like Lin Yi?

    He suddenly felt a little frustrated. He took out his phone and called Lu Chaoqun."Old Lu,e out and have a few drinks with me."

    "Yes, now, the same ce."

    He hung up the phone and drove away.

    In the bar, Lu Chaoqun was already there when Liang Jingchuan arrived.

    "Seventh brother, over here." Lu Chaoqun saw Liang Jingchuan and waved at him.

    The music in the bar was very loud, so Lu Chaoqun''s voice didn''t sound as loud. Fortunately, he was sitting in their usual seat, so Liang Jingchuan quickly noticed him.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and sat down.

    Lu Chaoqun pushed a ss of wine in front of Liang Jingchuan."I ordered this for you."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at it, picked it up, and finished it in one gulp.

    "Amazing, seventh brother." Lu Chaoqun pped his hands and followed suit.

    After a few drinks, Lu Chaoqun looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Seventh brother, what''s wrong with you? you suddenly asked me out for a drink. This isn''t like you. Did you encounter something troublesome?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lu Chaoqun sneered."Don''t lie to me. In the past two years, when have you ever taken the initiative to ask us out for a drink? unless something happened. Don''t tell me your family is giving you a hard time again."

    Liang Jingchuan downed another ss of wine and mmed it on the table. His eyes were filled with hostility."I want to kill someone in the Liang family."

 Chapter 2033 Do You Have Another Woman Outside?

    As usual, when Liang qixuan returned home, his daughter, Liang Tingting, ran over to wee him."Dad.¡°

    Liang qixuan put down his briefcase and picked up his daughter."My dear daughter, if you continue to grow, daddy won''t be able to carry you anymore."

    "Daddy, I''m not fat." Liang Tingting red at him unhappily.

    "Okay, not fat, not fat. It''s dad who said the wrong thing." Liang qixuan quickly begged for mercy.

    Just then, Qiu ruoyi came down from upstairs and saw Liang qixuan. She asked,""You''re back early today. " Her expression was a little cold, and the words she said were a little entric.

    Liang qixuan nced at Qiu ruoyi and put his daughter down. He frowned and said,""What do you mean by that?"

    "What do you think I mean?" Qiu ruoyi sneered."Don''t tell me that someone is keeping a shameful woman outside."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he quickly nced at his daughter and red at Qiu ruoyi."You''d better stop. How can you say such things in front of your daughter? I just had something to do a few days ago, so I came back a littlete. "

    "Do you have a guilty conscience?" Qiu ruoyiughed sarcastically."Who knows if you''re spending time with other women or doing something else?"

    Liang qixuan''s expression turned uglier."I think you''re being unreasonable."

    The atmosphere between the two of them instantly became tense. The servants around them did not seem to notice this. In fact, they were used to it.

    Madam was very suspicious and always suspected Sir without any basis.

    "Dad, mom, don''t fight anymore." Liang Tingting suddenly said. She shook Liang qixuan''s arm and looked at Qiu ruoyi''s face, her eyes full of hurt.

    Qiu ruoyi''s heart ached when she saw this. She quickly walked over, took her daughter''s hand from Liang qixuan, and led her to the dining table.

    Liang qixuan nced at his wife and daughter, his brows furrowing. He went upstairs, changed his clothes, and came down for dinner.

    "Dad, I want to go to the amusement park." Liang Tingting suddenly looked at Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan looked at his daughter''s expectant eyes and then at his wife beside him. She was looking back at him.

    He looked away and said to his daughter,""Okay, let''s go to the amusement park this weekend."

    "Daddy is the best." Liang Tingting smiled sweetly.

    "Tingting, tell Daddy whatever you want to do." Liang qixuan said with a smile.

    "Alright!"

    "Tingting, eat." Qiu ruoyi nced at her daughter, then her eyes fell on Liang qixuan, who was sitting opposite her. She picked up a piece of beef with her chopsticks and put it in his bowl."You should eat more too."

    "Thank you," he said. Liang qixuan said lightly.

    Qiu ruoyi felt a little ufortable when she heard this. They were husband and wife, but there was always ayer of gauze between them.

    After dinner and coaxing his daughter to sleep, Liang qixuan returned to his room.

    Qiu ruoyi had juste out of the bathroom. She was wearing a silk nightdress, revealing arge area of her chest. She was beautiful to begin with, and now she looked even more charming and flirtatious.

    Liang qixuan was stunned when he came in. He didn''t expect Qiu ruoyi to be dressed like this.

    Seeing that Liang qixuan was staring at her in a daze, Qiu ruoyi felt a little satisfied. She snorted."Hurry up and take a shower."

    "Yes, yes." Liang qixuan''s instinctive reaction was to pick up the bathrobe that had been prepared on the bed and go into the bathroom.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan''s back and bit her lip. See, she could still charm him with her beauty.

 Chapter 2034 I Just Care About You Too Much!

    When Liang qixuan came out of the bathroom, Qiu ruoyi was already lying on the bed. She was looking straight at him, and her eyes were full of amorous feelings. Her meaning was clear.

    Liang qixuan walked to the side of the bed andy down. He covered himself with the nket and turned off the lights.

    Qiu ruoyi looked up, her eyes full of anticipation, but the person next to her didn''t react at all. Could he be Liu Xiahui? However, she was his wife.

    Her heart, which had been full of anticipation, was now half-cold.

    "Brother qixuan," she finally said."Are you still angry about what I said before?"

    After Liang qixuan turned off the lights, he had been staring at the ceiling. His mind was filled with silhouettes of the past, like a movie reying.

    Hearing Qiu ruoyi''s voice all of a sudden, he didn''t know how to react, but he quickly said,""No, I didn ''t,"

    It wasn''t that he wasn''t angry, but that he was already used to it. In fact, there was nothing to be angry about.

    Qiu ruoyi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She turned to the side and grabbed Liang qixuan''s hand, saying in a low voice,""Brother qixuan, you know that I love you very much. I''m afraid of losing you. I''ve been staying at home all this time. I don''t have a job, so I can''t always be by your side. You''re so handsome and outstanding. I''m afraid that those women will seduce you, but I believe in you."

    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. " Liang qixuan said in a low voice.

    However, since she trusted him, why would she feel uneasy?

    Qiu ruoyi gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,""Then why aren''t you looking at me? Also, you haven''t touched me for a long time. I can''t help but wonder if you have another woman. "

    Liang qixuan turned to look at Qiu ruoyi and met her shy eyes. She was a proud and self-restrained youngdy, and it was not easy for her to say such words.

    He held her hand and pulled her into his arms. His body was on top of hers, and the temperature in the room rose.

    In the middle of the night, the room returned to silence. Liang qixuan looked at the woman in his arms. She was sleeping soundly because she had gotten what she wanted, but he could not fall asleep.

    In fact, after so many years, he could no longer tell whether it was right or wrong.

    He had been lost before, but in the end, he had given in.

    Perhaps it was just as Lin Yi had said. He had a cute daughter, so what was he not satisfied with? he should be an excellent father and a qualified husband.

    However, there was already a hole in his heart, and recently, he seemed to have found a way to make up for it.

    What should he do?

    He didn''t know how much time had passed. He turned off the bedsidemp, closed his eyes, and rested. However, his mind was filled with Qingxi''s figure and even Lin Yi''s figure. In the end, he couldn''t even tell who was who between the two.

    Perhaps, Lin Yi was sent by the heavens to make him pay for his sins.

    A few dayster, Lin Yi went to work. When she passed the traffic light, she saw a car driving in the opposite direction of her. It was Liang qixuan''s car. She also saw the person in the car, so she quickly looked away.

    On the other hand, Liang qixuan was a little surprised to see Lin Yi, but when she looked away from him, he felt a little disappointed.

    Thinking of what she had said yesterday, he felt a little sad. Was he a bad man who stole food in her heart?

    Before he could finish his thought, the two cars were already very far away.

    In any case, he felt that it was fate that they could still meet several times a week.

    He was a person who believed in fate.

 Chapter 2035 Like A Bandit

    By Friday, Lin Yi had basically finished all the work in thepany.

    After work, she packed her things and left the office.

    Then, she saw that all her colleagues were there, and the office was full of balloons. Most importantly, there was a big cake in the middle, which looked like a birthday party.

    Qi Yi walked up with a bouquet of flowers and said to Lin Yi,""You''re leaving thepany soon. Today''s a special farewell party for you."

    Lin Yi nced at the flowers in his hand, then at the colleagues behind him. She nodded and said,"thank you." Then she turned to everyone and said,"thank you, everyone."

    "Lin Yi, I hope you have a bright future ahead of you. Of course, you can''t forget everyone because of your new colleagues." Zhou Nan walked up and said with a smile.

    "I''m surprised, but I''m touched. I didn''t expect ..." Lin Yi couldn''t continue. She smiled and said,"as the old saying goes, we''re still friends even if we meet again in the underworld."

    "Look, Lin Yi is so touched that she''s about to cry." Qi Yi walked over to everyone and said with a smile,"today is a happy day. Everyone, congrattions to Lin Yi."

    In an instant, everyone apuded.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and felt a lump in her throat. This was her first official job, and it wasn''t for long. She thought she would leave quietly.

    He didn''t expect them to be prepared.

    She had very few friends in her life, and she spent most of her time studying. Her only friend had betrayed her in the end.

    After eight years, even Lin Qingxi no longer existed, let alone friends. She was only left with enemies.

    She was very touched, really!

    In the end, everyone asked Lin Yi to cut the birthday cake. After eating the cake, Lin Yi wanted to invite them to dinner, but many people had to work overtime, so they didn''t manage to go.

    Lin Yi had no choice but to leave by himself.

    When she arrived downstairs, she saw a red Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance.

    She recognized the car. It was Liang Jingchuan ''s.

    She was a little surprised that he woulde. After all, they did not have a good timest time because of Liang qixuan.

    However, there were some things that she did not do wrong. If he was unhappy because of this, she could not do anything about it.

    However, for some reason, she still felt a little happy.

    He was probably the closest person to her in this city.

    As she walked forward, the car door opened. She stopped in her tracks when she saw the person walking out. It wasn''t Liang Jingchuan.

    "Lin Yi, you''re off work?" Liang Shao'' an jogged over.

    Lin Yi nodded at him."Yes, why are you here?" As she spoke, her gaze unconsciously fell on the car behind him.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t seem to notice her gaze. He smiled and said,""Today is Friday, I''m here to pick you up for dinner.¡°

    Lin Yi retracted her gaze and looked at him."Why?"

    "We''re friends. Is there a problem with treating us to a meal?" Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi with an amused expression."You''re not going to reject my small wish, are you?"

    Lin Yi smiled."Of course not, but I ..."

    "Let''s go. Liang Shao'' an interrupted her and walked up to snatch the box from her arms. He carried it and walked towards the car.

    Lin Yi stared at his back in a daze. Why was he acting like a robber?

    Her gaze fell on the car again. Could Liang Jingchuan be in the car likest time? thinking of this, she subconsciously walked towards the car.

 Chapter 2036 She Didnt Know Why She Cared So Much About Him!

    There wasn''t a person sitting in the passenger seat like Lin Yi had expected.

    She nced at Liang Shao'' an. Was he alone?

    Liang Shao'' an put down the box and went to the trunk. Seeing that Lin Yi wasn''t in the car, he looked at her in confusion."Why aren''t you getting in?"

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said,""Thank you," he said.

    She sat in the back seat and closed the door.

    Liang Shao'' an also sat in the driver''s seat. He looked at Lin Yi."Lin Yi, sit in the front."

    "No need, this ce is fine." Lin Yi smiled, but anyone could tell that she wasn''t in a good mood.

    "Lin Yi, you''re not happy?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head,"no, I''m fine."

    Liang Shao'' an nodded. His gaze fell to the front, and he started the car.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and took out her phone to look at thetest news.

    "Lin Yi, what do you want to eat?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    "What do you want to eat? it''s my treat today," Lin Yi said after some thought.

    "No, it''s my treat. What do you want to eat?" Liang Shao'' an quickly said.

    He didn''t know why, but he felt that Lin Yi was especially cold to him today, which made him a little nervous.

    "You''ve always been the one treating me," Lin Yi replied."Now, it''s my turn to treat you."

    "Lin Yi, do we need to be so polite?" Liang Shao'' an pretended to be rxed and said,"isn''t it the same if you treat me?"

    "Since it''s the same, I''ll pay." Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence, Liang Shao'' an couldn''t refute her, but he decided where to eat.

    They went to a hotpot restaurant because Lin Yi liked spicy food.

    After parking the car, the two of them entered the hot pot restaurant. Liang Shao'' an looked at the red chili oil rolling on the other tables and the chili floating on it. He felt his throat and mouth hurt. How spicy was this?

    Lin Yi saw his expression and thought for a moment, then said,""How about we eat something else?"

    "No, I''ll eat this," Liang Shao'' an''s expression was firm.

    Lin Yi nodded and found a seat. She then took the menu and started ordering.

    "I''ll just order a pair of Mandarin Duck Soup base. " Lin Yi pointed at the menu and said to the waiter.

    The waiter nodded and let Lin Yi order.

    Lin Yi quickly ordered the dishes and passed the menu to the waiter.

    "Lin Yi, have you been busy recently?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s alright. I''ve already finished handing over thepany''s matters."

    "Yes." Liang Shao'' an nodded.

    "How about you? how''s the hospital?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t expect Lin Yi to take the initiative to care about him, so he hurriedly said,""I''m fine. Although I wasn''t used to it at first, I''m still adapting well."

    "That''s good. " Lin Yi smiled and took a sip of water.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s cold expression and felt a little ufortable. Did hee to the wrong ce today?

    The two of them looked at each other and did not speak. Soon, the bottom of the pot and the side dishes were served.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the big tes of beef in front of him and couldn''t help but say,""You ordered so much, can we finish it?"

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly."If you can''t finish it, take your time."

    "It would be great if seventh uncle was here. It''s a pity that he has to work overtime tonight and can''t make it." Liang Shao'' an sighed.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. Working overtime?

    The main point was that he knew Liang Shao'' an wanted to have a meal with her.

    No, he should have known long ago. After all, the car was his, so Liang Shao'' an would have told him his intentions.

    In fact, she did not know why she cared so much about him.

    He was probably the only one who knew how despicable she was.

 Chapter 2037 What Is She Doing Here!

    Seeing that Lin Yi''s eyes were a little unfocused, Liang Shao'' an felt that she was a little distracted today.

    Could it be that she didn''t want to eat with him?

    Actually, after knowing Lin Yi for so long, she wasn''t really warm towards him and was always polite.

    "Lin Yi, get ready to eat." She put the beef into the soup that was filled with red oil.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and immediately said,""Slow down, the soup in the pot hasn''t boiled yet."

    "Oh." Liang Shao'' an retracted his hand and looked at Lin Yi awkwardly."Sorry, I ..." He said.

    "It''s nothing. You don''t usually eat hotpot, so it''s a bit of a stretch to ask you to apany me. " Lin Yi smiled.

    "No, no. It''s because I rarely eat it, so I want to try it." Liang Shao'' an quickly said.

    In fact, if he could eat with Lin Yi, he would be able to drink the spicy soup, let alone the vegetables in the hot pot.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Some things may look attractive, but when you put it in your mouth, you''ll find it hard to swallow." In addition, not all attempts will yield the desired effect. "

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi. He didn''t know why, but he felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words.

    He nced at the clear soup pot and saw that it was already boiling.

    "The bottom of the pot is boiling." He said.

    Lin Yi immediately picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks."This is the bottom of your pot."

    "I''ll eat the spicy hotpot. " Liang Shao'' an said.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."You''ll regret this."

    Liang Shao'' an smiled."I''ll regret it if I don''t try."

    Just like his feelings for Lin Yi, he would only know if they were suitable after they had tried.

    He could vaguely sense that Lin Yi knew that he liked her.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Liang Shao'' an was a smart person. No, as a member of the Liang family, it was impossible for him to not be smart.

    He was just ying dumb or unwilling to admit it. Perhaps she was to me for being too vague.

    The red oil in the pot was already boiling. Lin Yi put the vegetables in and the two of them began their hot pot.

    After eating a few pieces of meat in the spicy pot, Liang Shao'' an couldn''t take the spiciness and drank water non-stop.

    "You''d better eat the clear soup. " Lin Yi couldn''t help but say when she saw his red lips.

    "It''s okay, I can do it. " Liang Shao'' an drank another ss of water.

    Lin Yi sighed. She couldn''t do anything about his insistence.

    The waiter next to him red at Liang Shao'' an when he saw him drinking the water. He didn''t expect a grown man like him to be so afraid of spicy food. Moreover, he was handsome, so his non-stop gasping and drinking action actually looked quite cute.

    In the middle of the meal, Liang Shao'' an couldn''t take it anymore.

    Liang Shao'' an had drunk too much water and had to go to the toilet a few times.

    When he came back, he saw that Lin Yi had stopped eating.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi apologetically."Lin Yi, I''m so sorry. I''ve disturbed your mood for hot pot."

    "It''s okay, I''m already full. Besides, you can''t eat spicy food, but you still ate spicy food with me. Actually, I should be the one apologizing to you. " Lin Yi smiled. "Since we''re done eating, let''s go."

    Liang Shao'' an had wanted to say a few more words to Lin Yi, but he remembered that they were in a hot pot restaurant. The smell of oil and smoke was very strong, and he felt that the air was filled with the smell of chili, which made him very ufortable.

    So, he agreed to Lin Yi''s suggestion and prepared to pay the bill.

    He took it and let Lin Yi pay for it.

    "I should be the one treating." Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi with a conflicted expression.

    Lin Yi smiled."I grew up in the United States and am used to splitting the bill. So don''t feel embarrassed." Then, she took her bag and walked towards the door.

    Liang Shao'' an immediately chased after her.

    Lin Yi pushed the door open and was about to go out when she almost bumped into the person who came in.

    When she saw the person in front of her, her brows furrowed. Why was she here?

 Chapter 2038 Seventh Uncle, Im Out Of Love!

    Xu Yawei didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi here either. Thinking about how unhappy she had been with Liang Jingchuan recently, she furrowed her brows and was ready to ignore her.

    ? "Miss Xu," Lin Yi suddenly said.

    Xu Yawei''s foot, which was about to lift,nded on the ground. She looked at Lin Yi and said indifferently,""Miss Lin."

    "Yawei, what are you doing here?" Liang Shao'' an''s voice came from behind,

    Seeing Liang Shao'' an, Xu Yawei was still a little surprised. However, she recalled the news she had received earlier that Lin Yi seemed to be quite close to Liang Shao'' an.

    "Shao'' an. " Xu Yawei nodded. She had known Liang Shao'' an since they were young, and she had even called him "brother" when she was young.

    However, because Liang Shao'' an''s personality was too mild and he had gone abroad, their rtionship had waned.

    Now that she was getting engaged to Liang Jingchuan, she was considered one generation older than him.

    "What are you doing here?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    "I''m meeting your friend here,"Xu Yawei replied.

    "Okay, then we''ll go first. We''ll talk another day!" Liang shaoan nodded slightly.

    Lin Yi nodded at Xu Yawei and walked out with Liang Shao'' an following behind her.

    Xu Yawei pushed the door open and went in without any expression.

    Lin Yi turned around and nced at Xu Yawei. The corners of his mouth curled up. He didn''t expect this youngdy toe to this kind of shop.

    However, once they were out of the door, Lin Yi felt that the air wasn''t so oppressive anymore.

    She let out a light breath and turned back to look at Liang Shao'' an."You can drive back. I''ll take a taxi myself."

    Liang Shao'' an was taken aback."Don''t you want to take a walk together?" he asked.""

    "No, I want to have a good rest tonight." Lin Yi smiled."You must be tired after a long day of work. Rest early." She walked to the side of the road and waited for a taxi.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s back and suddenly panicked.

    She was so insistent on treating him to a meal and kept a distance from him. It was as if she wanted him to disappear from her world.

    He quickly walked up to her. Lin Yi had just gotten a taxi and was about to enter, so he directly blocked her way.

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi."Do you hate me?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at the 1.8-meter tall man in front of her. She sighed."Liang Shao'' an, do you like me?"

    Liang Shao'' an''s body stiffened when he heard this.

    From her tone, he could tell that thetter part of her sentence was not what he wanted to hear.

    He took a step back and said with a smile,""It''s gettingte. I remembered I have something to do, so I have to go. Lin Yi, be careful on the road." He then turned around and left.

    "Liang Shao'' an!" Lin Yi shouted, but Liang Shao'' an had already run far away.

    She was a little helpless, but she believed that he would understand what she meant.

    She got into the car and told the driver the address.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t go home directly, but drove to a nearby bar for a drink.

    It was already 11 or 12 o'' clock when he got home.

    When he returned to the Liang residence, he did not go straight to his room. Instead, he knocked on Liang Jingchuan''s door.

    Liang Jingchuan was about to go to sleep when he heard the knock on the door. The moment he opened the door, he smelled the pungent smell of alcohol.

    He nced at Liang Shao'' an, frowning."Why did you have so much wine?"

    When Liang Shao'' an saw Liang Jingchuan''s teary face, he shouted,""Seventh uncle, I''m out of love." As he spoke, his body fell towards him.

 Chapter 2039 Seventh Uncle, Youre Too Heartless!

    Seeing Liang Shao'' an crash into the room, Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned to the side.

    Liang Shao'' an''s body staggered and fell to the ground.

    "Ah, it''s so painful." He groaned in pain and slowly climbed up with the wall as support.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and walked past him.

    "Seventh uncle, you''re too heartless." Liang Shao'' anined.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over to the bed and sat down. He nced at Liang Shao'' an."If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, say it quickly."

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless."Seventh uncle, can you be more civilized?"

    "We can ''t!"

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He had clearly said that he had fallen out of love. As his seventh uncle, shouldn''t he beforting his nephew?

    "Seventh uncle, what kind of man do you think Lin Yi likes?" He asked, a little dejected.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."He''s not your type, anyway."

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He felt as if he had received a heavy blow.

    Liang Shao'' an walked to the sofa and sat down. He held his head and was a little dejected."What''s wrong with me?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an and said indifferently,""It doesn''t matter if you''re good or bad."

    "The important thing is that she doesn''t like my type." Liang Shao'' anughed bitterly."Seventh uncle, you''re always able to make me clearly realize my failure."

    "There are so many women in the world. Why must you hang yourself on one tree?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"she''ll have a boyfriend, but it definitely won''t be you."

    Liang Shao'' an shook his head and didn''t speak.

    This was the first time he liked someone, so he often didn''t know how to please her. However, he had been working hard for it, and he was very happy in the process.

    However, one day, he was suddenly told that he was out. It was like baking a cake. In the end, he didn''t even have the chance to rub cream on it. How could he ept it?

    "I won''t give up!" Liang Shao'' an stood up and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a serious expression."I''ll be touched."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Up to you. You may leave." I''m going to sleep. "

    "Seventh uncle, please let me stay here for a while." Liang Shao'' an begged. He didn''t want to be alone in the room right now, or else his thoughts would run wild.

    "I have things to do tomorrow." Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    "Oh!" Liang Shao'' an nodded, turned around, and walked out.

    Looking at his back, Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,""You''re too indecisive. "

    Liang Shao'' an stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,"also, you''ve got something wrong. You haven''t started with her yet. This isn''t considered breaking up. You don''t have to look like you''re in so much pain."

    "Thank you, seventh uncle." Liang Shao'' an smiled and turned to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened as he watched Liang Shao'' an''s figure disappear out of the door. He wasn''t as selfless as he thought he was.

    He just didn''t like it when he saw Lin Yi as the target of his heartbreak. He had already discovered his secret feelings for Lin Yi.

    He was very concerned that Lin Yi wanted to seduce Liang qixuan to take revenge on him, but he wasn''t sure how much she liked him. At the moment, she was just possessive.

    Moreover, Lin Yi and Lin Qingxi were so close. He might have a good impression of her because of Lin Qingxi!

    It didn''t matter. From tomorrow onwards, they would see each other often. He would understand his heart sooner orter.

 Chapter 2040 I Love You More Than He Does!

    In the dead of the night, a woman was walking in front of a man on the street.

    "Yawei, wait for me." The man behind her shouted anxiously. He stepped forward and grabbed Xu Yawei''s hand."I really like you. Don''t leave me."

    Xu Yawei turned around and gave him a tight p. The sound was crisp and clear.

    "Qin Yixuan, I''ve made it clear to you. I don''t like you." Xu Yawei looked at the man in front of her coldly.

    Qin Yixuan didn''t seem to feel the pain in his face. He whispered to Xu Yawei,""Yawei, believe me. I will give you a happy future. I''m working hard. When the timees, I can give you whatever you want."

    "What do I not have that I need you to give me?" Xu Yawei sneered."Also, if it weren''t for you, my rtionship with brother Jingchuan wouldn''t be so strained. It''s all your fault."

    The moment she heard Liang Jingchuan''s name, Qin Yixuan''s expression changed."I don''t understand what''s so good about this Liang Jingchuan. He''s just a little rich. But he''s an illegitimate son who can''t be shown in public. You''ll be wronged if you marry him. "

    Xu Yawei wanted to refute Qin Yixuan, but she recalled that Liang Jingchuan had not been giving her any face recently. He didn''t answer her calls and didn''t want to see her when she went to jingling Corporation to look for him. He clearly didn''t care about her at all.

    Seeing that Xu Yawei did not refute, Qin Yixuan was overjoyed. She struck while the iron was hot."Yawei, aren''t we very happy together? I know that something has happened to my family recently, but you have to believe that I''ll make aeback very soon. When that timees, even Liang Jingchuan won''t be able to stop me. Besides, I love you more than he does. "

    As he spoke, he ced his hand on Xu Yawei''s shoulder, as if he was going to kiss her.

    Xu Yawei looked at the approaching face and suddenly felt disgusted."p!" She raised her hand? She gave him a p.

    "Who am I, Xu Yawei, and who are you, Qin Yixuan? are you worthy of me?" Xu Yawei sneered."I''m the youngdy of the Xu family. I can only marry a rich and powerful man. Who Do You Think You Are? Do you think I don''t know what''s going on with your family''spany? "Liang Jingchuan can sink you into the mud with one word, but you can''t even resist. This is the difference. Do you think that jingling group will let you rise? do you think Liang Jingchuan will let you go? he''s the boss of jingling group now. He''s rich and powerful. You''re far from him."

    When Qin Yixuan heard this, her face turned pale.

    Although he had vowed that the Qin family would make aeback, only he knew that this hope was very slim. During this period of time, they had begged many people, but all their good friends in the past had turned into different people and ignored them.

    Xu Yawei sneered at his dispirited look and turned to leave.

    "Yawei!" Qin Yixuan shouted.

    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police. " Xu Yawei warned.

    Qin Yixuan looked at her back dejectedly. If only he had been born into a family like Liang Jingchuan ''s, even if he was an illegitimate child.

    Yes, at that moment, he was envious of Liang Jingchuan.

    But ... It was all Liang Jingchuan''s fault that he ended up like this. He would definitely take revenge.

    A cold light shed in Qin Yixuan''s eyes. As Xu Yawei''s figure disappeared from his sight, he turned and left.

 Chapter 2041 You Want Your Girlfriend To Pay For Clothes These Days?

    On Saturday, Lin Yi nned to buy a few sets of clothes. After all, when Lu jueming called, she rejected him directly.

    She didn''t expect Gong Zhixin''s voice toe from the other end."Shopping? I''ll apany you. Which shopping mall do you want to go to?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    In the end, she had no choice but to tell him the address.

    She packed her things and drove to the mall.

    When she followed the address and took a picture, she ran into Lu jueming, who was waiting outside.

    When she saw him, she nodded."Big brother Lu."

    "You rushed over?" Lu jueming''s gaze fell on her face, or to be precise, on the sweat on her forehead.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m alright." Her gazended on the caf¨¦ behind her."Where''s Auntie?"

    "She''s busy right now, so she asked me toe. " Lu jueming exined.

    Lin Yi''s expression froze as she looked at Lu jueming."So, big brother Lu, you''re the one shopping with me now?"

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded and nced at Lin Yi."Is it not good?"

    Of course not. It was a sin for a busy man like him to waste his time shopping with her.

    Besides, it was easy to be misunderstood if they went shopping together so suddenly.

    "Be careful," he warned. Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in a daze. Before she could react, he pulled her and moved closer to him.

    Her body fell into his arms. She turned around and saw a cart pushing past her.

    She had almost been hit by the cart.

    "I''m sorry,"she said. The person who pushed the cart quickly apologized.

    "It''s fine. " Lin Yi said gently.

    The man thanked her and left.

    Only then did Lin Yi notice that she was in Lu jueming''s arms, and she immediately backed away.

    "Thank you, big brother Lin." She quickly thanked him.

    The person in his arms suddenly left, and a wisp of fragrance floated by. Lu jueming only felt his heart tremble.

    "Are you alright?" he asked in a low voice.

    "I''m fine. " Lin Yi smiled,"let''s go." Without waiting for his reply, she walked straight ahead.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s back and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Lin Yi''s heart was beating fast, and she looked a little embarrassed.

    Lu jueming''s visit this time was clearly arranged by Gong Zhixin. What should she do?

    The two of them strolled through a few floors, but Lin Yi didn''t buy a single piece of clothing.

    They were really just shopping and didn''t even enter the shops.

    "Lin Yi!" Lu jueming''s voice came from behind.

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at Lu jueming."Big brother Lu."

    Lu jueming walked closer and whispered to her,"You can actually pretend that I don''t exist."

    Lin Yi was stunned."This ..."

    "I have a good eye. I should be able to give you some advice." Lu jueming continued,"so, don''t feel pressured."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Is there anyone who praises themselves like this?

    However, he must have noticed something, so Lin Yi couldn''t reject him.

    She nodded."Alright."

    ''It''s just a walk, and there''s no need to tie us up like that,''Lin Yi thought, so she let go.

    After shopping for more than two hours, they really did buy some clothes.

    Just as Lu jueming had said, he had a good eye and had helped her pick out quite a few clothes.

    The shop assistants at the side keptplimenting Lu jueming''s good taste, but when they saw that the person paying was Lin Yi, the way they looked at him changed.

    Lin Yi smiled at Lu jueming, as if he was the one at a disadvantage.

    Lu jueming gave her a helpless smile.

    After buying two sets of clothes, it was time for dinner. The two of them found a ce to eat.

    Lu Jue Ming knew that there was a ce with good food nearby, so he suggested it.

    Lin Yi felt that Lu jueming had been "wronged" today, so she naturally wouldn''t reject him.

    The location of the meal was a famous restaurant nearby. They didn''t need to take a car, so the two of them walked there directly.

    As she passed by a club, Lin Yi saw a familiar figure walking out. It was Liang Jingchuan. He was wearing a ck suit, and his handsome face seemed to be covered in frost. He seemed to be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2042 2042-Heartache!

    Liang Jingchuan did not look too good. To be precise, he was in a state of Fury.

    However, when he saw Lin Yi and Lu jueming standing together, his expression turned even uglier.

    Why were the two of them together again?

    Lin Yi was also surprised to see Liang Jingchuan here. From his attire, he must havee for work.

    It was the weekend, yet he was here to discuss business!

    "Jing Chuan." Lu jueming, who was beside him, suddenly shouted.

    Liang Jingchuan walked down the stairs and nodded at Lu jueming."Brother jueming."

    "Business?" Lu jueming asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes."

    "It seems that your work has been going well recently." Lu jueming said indifferently,"you can evene out on a Saturday to talk business."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes turned cold when he heard this.

    Whichpany''s Vice President woulde out on a weekend to talk about business? those who came out to talk about business at this time were either cannon fodder or for fun.

    "I can''tpare to brother jueming at all. He''s been working on a big project recently, and he''s at the height of his sess." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."I''ll still need brother jueming''s help in the future."

    "Jing Chuan is better off than me now." Lu jueming said indifferently.

    As Lin Yi listened to their conversation, she felt that there was a hidden meaning behind their words. Her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan, and she suddenly saw the blood on his hand from the corner of her eye.

    "You''re injured?"she asked in surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and shifted his gaze to his own injury. He didn''t know when a piece of ss had been inserted into the back of his hand, but it was bleeding quite a bit.

    "I''m fine!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "I was going to ask you to have dinner with us, but it seems like you should go to the hospital first." Lu jueming suddenly said.

    Lin Yi nodded,"yeah, let''s go to the hospital first."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi with a half-smile, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left, his eyes turning cold.

    Watching him leave, Lin Yi took a step forward, ready to follow.

    "Lin Yi, let''s go and eat." Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came from behind.

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at Lu jueming. Only then did she notice that he had unknowingly changed her name from English to Chinese.

    "Yes." She nodded. Actually, she wanted to apany him to the hospital, but ...

    However, he wasn''t a child, so he probably didn''t need herpany.

    However, how did his hand get injured?

    She tilted her head and looked at the entrance of the club. Did something happen inside?

    "Let''s go,"he said. Lu jueming walked to the side and said to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nodded again and followed him.

    They had not gone far when a few people came out of the clubhouse behind them.

    "Where''s that kid?"

    "This kid even dared to hit President mu. President mu is very angry this time."

    "Let''s go back. He''s the seventh young master of the Liang family, after all. How could he be submissive to boss mu? but this young master Liang looks exactly the type that boss mu likes."

    "The Liang family is really ruthless, to actually treat their own brothers like this."

    "What blood brother? he''s just an illegitimate child."

    The voice of the person behind her was getting softer and softer. Lin Yi couldn''t hear clearly, but she understood the general meaning.

    She suddenly stopped in her tracks, her face frighteningly dark. The next moment, she prepared to turn around and go back.

    "Lin Yi, we''ve arrived." Lu jueming''s voice came from the side, interrupting her.

    She suddenly remembered that she was with Lu jueming. If she paid too much attention to Liang Jingchuan, he might suspect her rtionship with Liang Jingchuan. This person''s mind was notparable to the average person ''s.

    She nodded."Alright." He walked to the restaurant next door.

    Lu jueming stood behind her and looked at her back, deep in thought.

 Chapter 2043 This Woman Is Actually Very Beautiful!

    After the meal, Lin Yi said that she had something to do in the afternoon, so she bade Lu jueming farewell and went home.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a pair of men''s leather shoes at the door. She was stunned at first, then she realized that someone hade in.

    She immediately became alert and walked in carefully. Then, she saw a man sitting on the sofa.

    "How did you get in?" She asked, but her mind rxed.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around to look at her with an indifferent expression."Don''t forget that this is my house."

    She was speechless.

    Could he not keep mentioning this?

    "Have you been to the hospital?" She walked up to him with her bag and nced at his hand. Her expression turned ugly instantly."Didn''t I tell you to go to the hospital?"

    "What does it have to do with you if I go to the hospital or not?" Liang Jingchuanughed coldly."You, on the other hand, why are you back so early? why don''t you stay with your Mr. Lu, watch a movie, drink coffee, and talk about life?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Yi said unhappily. She nced at the back of his hand and saw that the ss shards were still stuck in his flesh.

    She was a little speechless."You''re an adult. Don''t you know how to take care of yourself?"

    "I won''t die anyway." Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly.

    Lin Yi wanted to pry open his head to see what was inside. Even if he didn''t die, it would be troublesome if the wound got infected.

    She turned around and went to the cab to get something. She remembered that the first aid kit was ced there.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened. He thought about how she was standing with Lu jueming just now and felt frustrated. He couldn''t help but tug at his tie.

    Not long after, Lin Yi found the first aid kit and walked over to Liang Jingchuan. She opened the first aid kit and took out some alcohol and a pair of tweezers. She nced at him and said,"reach out."

    "You don''t need to care." Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Lin Yi red at him."I told you to stretch out your hand, so do it. Why are you wasting so much time talking?"

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips and finally reached out his injured hand.

    Lin Yi nced at him. He would only listen to her if she yelled at him. He was like a child.

    She lowered her head and began to help Liang Jingchuan remove the ss shards. To be careful, she knelt on the ground.

    His hand was held by a warm and soft hand. In that instant, Liang Jingchuan''s heart felt as if a feather had brushed past it, making it itch a little.

    He lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyshes were very long, her eyes were very big, her skin was white, her pores were very small, and her mouth was small and bright red. As he looked at her, he wanted to grab her chin and then bite her ruthlessly.

    He wanted to see her struggle to avoid him, but she had no choice but to endure it. That feeling was like tearing an exquisite doll with his own hands.

    The air conditioner in the room was on, but he was getting more and more dry.

    On the other side, Lin Yi had finally removed the ss shards. She heaved a sigh of relief and realized that she had been sweating all over because of her nervousness.

    She raised her head to look at Liang Jingchuan and met his deep eyes. He was staring at her with a frighteningly gloomy expression.

    "Does it hurt?" She said subconsciously. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such an expression.

    Liang Jingchuan''s pupils constricted, and he suddenly turned his head to look elsewhere.

    Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression. What did he mean?

    After removing the ss shards, it was time to bandage the wound.

    Lin Yi was d that she had learned a few moves from her cheapskate brother. Otherwise, she would have been embarrassed today.

    She carefully bandaged his wound with gauze, and Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on her again.

    His eyes were very focused, as if he wanted to see every part of her body clearly.

    He realized that this woman was actually very beautiful!

 Chapter 2044 Youre Feeling Sorry For Me

    In Liang Jingchuan''s heart, anyone he didn''t like in this world was ugly.

    When he felt that a woman was beautiful, it meant that he had acknowledged her. In fact, she had already upied a certain position in his heart.

    "I''m done bandaging. " Lin Yi wrapped her hand in gauze and looked up at Liang Jingchuan with a rxed expression."Don''t touch water for the next few days."

    "Actually, it''s better not to bandage it." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Huh?"

    "The more miserable I am, the more miserable some people will be." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi was stunned for a long time, but she quickly reacted. His injury this time was most likely rted to the Liang family. ording to how much old master Liang doted on him, he would definitely help him seek justice.

    "I don''t know what you were like before, but I think that no matter what you do, you have to protect yourself first." She looked at Liang Jingchuan."You''ll hurt your enemy while you''ll hurt yourself. This method is a little stupid."

    She knew that her flowers didn''t sound nice, but she had to say it.

    However, Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem angry. He looked at her and smiled."Are you feeling bad for me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did this person have to be so shameless? why did she have to feel bad for him?

    Furthermore, he was a man who didn''t know how to take care of himself. Did he think that it was a glorious thing?

    She lowered her head and began to pack her medicine box. Then, she got up and left.

    "I didn''t eat." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from behind.

    "I haven''t eaten yet," Lin Yi said without turning her head."Why are you telling me you''re ordering takeaway?"

    "I want to eat your cooking." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Was he clinging to her?

    He had just said that she was a little childish, but now it seemed that she was not the usual kind of childish.

    "I''m not your nanny. " Lin Yi returned the first aid kit and went to the kitchen to pour two sses of water.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said in all seriousness,""But I''m a patient."

    "What kind of sick person are you?" Lin Yi was speechless. Wasn''t it just a hand injury?

    "I don''t care!" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi was speechless. He was really being a scoundrel.

    She walked to the door, picked up a paper bag that she had just brought in, and walked to Liang Jingchuan. She took out the contents of the box and ced it in front of him.

    "Let''s eat,"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the takeaway on the table, then looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi understood what he meant and said,""I brought this back for myself for dinner. You''re so pitiful, so I''m giving it to you now."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."So you want me to eat your and Lu jueming''s saliva?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He didn''t have so many requests. It was good enough that he had food to eat.

    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Eat or not!

    Seeing that Lin Yi was ignoring him, Liang Jingchuan continued,""Aren''t you a little too uncouth, woman? it''s fine if you''re having a meal with a man, but you even brought back the leftovers. Don''t you think it''s dirty?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why didn''t he think about the times when he ate here? sometimes, when there were leftovers, she would eat them too. Why didn''t he say that he was dirty?

    "I''m not eating it. Make it again for me. " Liang Jingchuan leaned back on the sofa, looking determined.

    Lin Yi put her hands on her hips and nced at him."Can you not overthink it?" Can''t I bring my own food back? It''s fine if you don''t want to eat it. If you eat it, I won''t have anything to eat tonight. " With that, she turned around to take the lunchbox to the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. To go?

    Could it be that she had specially prepared this for him? He saw Lin Yi''s hand approaching the takeaway box and immediately reached out to grab it.

    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll starve to death by the time you''re done." Then, without waiting for Lin Yi to reply, he opened the box, took out his chopsticks, and started eating.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she feel that he was like a little pig protecting its food, afraid that others would take away his food?

 Chapter 2045 How Did Your Hand Get Injured!

    Since he was injured and had not eaten, she did not disturb him.

    She sat opposite him and started reading the news on her phone.

    After a while, she raised her head and asked,""How did you get injured?"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped eating and looked up at Lin Yi."Why are you asking this?"

    "I''m just curious. " Lin Yi said indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan put his chopsticks down."Nothing."

    He didn''t look too good, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t ask further. She wouldn''t ask about things he didn''t want to say.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan was suddenly a little unhappy. However, he didn''t want to say what he had just said, so he could only bear with it.

    After sitting for a while, Liang Jingchuan stood up and left without saying a word.

    Seeing him leave, Lin Yi stood up and put the lunch box on the table into the trash can, then went back to her room to rest.

    In fact, to be able to live as an illegitimate child in a big family like the Liang family until now and to be deeply doted on by old master Liang, Liang Jingchuan must have his own way of doing things. To be precise, he was not a simple person.

    Therefore, he would not take this loss.

    However, she also heard that the fifth youngdy of the Liang family, Liang chaozhao, had returned. So, things were getting more and more interesting.

    After leaving the apartment building, Liang Jingchuan drove straight back to the Liang family.

    He looked at the bandage on the back of his hand, and the corner of his mouth curled up. He suddenly reached out and pulled the bandage off.

    Because he used too much strength, the wound was torn open, and blood gushed out.

    "As expected from the Lin family, they have such a soft personality." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly, and a gentleness shed across his eyes.

    He took out his phone and made a call."Help me check on this mu Haodong."

    He put down the phone and went straight back to the Liang family.

    On Saturday, the Liang family would usually have a gathering, and today was no exception.

    The Liang family''s first, second, and third branches were all there. Liang Yongmei was there as well. Liang chaochao had also returned from overseas. As for Liang qixuan and his wife, they had also returned with their daughter.

    Hence, when Liang Jingchuan entered, the house was filled with people.

    When Liang yongqian saw Liang Jingchuan enter, a sh of emotion appeared in his eyes.

    He stood up and smiled."Jing Chuan, why are you dressed like this? did you go out for a business meeting?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him, then his gaze fell on old master Liang."Dad."

    "How''s the business meeting going?" Old master Liang asked with concern.

    "Nothing much," Liang Jingchuan replied indifferently."I beat someone up." With that, he walked upstairs.

    "Stop! What''s going on?" Old master Liang called out to Liang Jingchuan.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Maybe I''m not suitable for this position." As he spoke, his gaze fell on Liang Yongzhao."Thank you, second brother, for giving me this opportunity."

    When Liang Yongzhao heard this, his expression changed, and he immediately said, Jing Chuan, what happened?"

    "It''s nothing," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Seventh brother, this is outrageous. This second uncle has already given you a chance, so how can you not grasp it?" Qin Huilian immediately said,"if it were Shaoyuan, he would definitely grab this opportunity. But in the end, you''re still too young."

    "What pot and what lid? if it can''t be dried, it''s better to stop early." Liang chaozhao sneered."Otherwise, you''ll squander the entire family."

    "Alright, can''t you say one less word?" Old master Liang snorted and looked at Liang Jingchuan,"what''s going on?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. The Butler beside him suddenly said,""Seventh young master, how did your hand get injured? and you''re bleeding so much."

 Chapter 2046 Youve Actually Slept With A Man!

    The Butler''s words instantly made everyone turn their attention to the back of Liang Jingchuan''s hand. Sure enough, there was a wound on the back of his left hand. The blood on the wound had dried up, but the wound could still be seen clearly.

    Liang Jingchuan lifted the back of his hand and nced at it. "It''s just a small injury."

    "You''re already so old, yet you''re still fighting. How embarrassing. " Liang chaochao sneered.

    "Why would he care about the Liang family''s face? ever since he returned to the Liang family, our face has never been shown." Liang Yongmei said.

    "That''s enough. Cheng, call the doctor over. " Old master Liang shouted coldly.

    "Yes," the Butler replied. He immediately went to the side to make a call.

    When Liang chaochao and the rest heard this, their faces turned ugly.

    Just because Liang Jingchuan was injured, everything that had happened before was written off?

    "Jing Chuan, if you''re injured, I''m sure that the client is also badly injured." Liang chaochao continued,"we have to deal with this matter properly. Otherwise, people will say that the seventh young master of the Liang family doesn''t know the rules."

    "Yeah, Jing Chuan. Just go and apologize to the client." Liang Yongzhao chimed in.

    As long as he apologized, the matter would be resolved. It was Liang Jingchuan''s fault.

    "I''m not going!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao."Whoever wants to go, I think second brother is quite suitable."

    Liang Yongzhao saw something in Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. His eyes flickered and he said indifferently,""If you''re too embarrassed to go, I''m willing to do it for you!"

    "What are you apologizing for? you''re not allowed to go. There''s no need to do this business anymore." Old master Liang suddenly said,"if Jing Chuan hit him, it means that this person is not a good person. Jing Chuan, who are you talking business with this time?"

    "Dad, it''s inevitable that there will be conflicts when discussing business. It''s not a big deal, don''t be angry." Liang Yongzhao hurriedly said.

    Old master Liang nced at him and then at Liang Jingchuan."Jingchuan, tell me."

    It was only then that Liang Yongzhao realized that things were developing in a direction that he had not expected. Who would have thought that Liang Jingchuan would be injured?

    The old man didn''t care about anything else, but if anyone hurt Liang Jingchuan, he would be furious.

    Actually, he had underestimated Liang Jingchuan''s position in the old man''s heart. The old man could even disregard his business for Liang Jingchuan.

    "President mu from Huiyuan." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Liang chaochao''s expression changed when she heard the name. She looked at Liang Jingchuan with a strange expression."You''re that President mu who''s popr with both men and women?" Then, she sneered,"how embarrassing. We, the Liang family, have a reputation in B city. How could someone be so shameless and want to use such despicable means to get to the top?"

    "That''s right. Some people are lowly in their bones. The things they do are also lowly." Liang Yongmei said.

    On the other hand, Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan worriedly."Jingchuan, are you alright?" Why are you ..."

    "Are you trying to say, why did I degrade myself to do such a thing?" Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang qixuan, then swept his gaze across the crowd. Heughed mockingly."You people are making such malicious guesses about me because you''re just that kind of people. Liang chaochao, in the entertainment industry, in order to be famous, you''ve seduced people and slept with directors. Liang Yongmei, when yourpany was short on funds, didn''t you sleep with anyone for money? As for Liang qixuan, only you know if you have a mistress. "

 Chapter 2047 How Many Men Arent Unfaithful Nowadays?

    Liang Jingchuan''s words sounded like he was stripping Liang chaochao, Liang Yongmei, and Liang qixuan of their clothes.

    Liang chaochao''s face was livid with anger. She stood up and red at Liang Jingchuan."How dare you ..."

    "You actually dare to speak the truth?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."Speaking of embarrassment, you''re the one who''s more embarrassing. You''re clearly the Liang family''s eldest daughter, but you feel like you''re degrading yourself by sleeping with others in exchange for a role."

    "You''re ndering me!" Liang chaochao said hatefully.

    "Shut up," he said. Old master Liang roared and looked at Liang chaochao."Don''t you think you''ve embarrassed yourself enough?"

    Liang chaochao wanted to retort, but when she met old master Liang''s stern gaze, she didn''t dare to say anything. She turned her head away and looked elsewhere.

    Liang chaochao had already been lectured, so Liang Yongmei didn''t dare to say anything more. As for Liang qixuan, he didn''t even have time to react.

    Qiu ruoyi, who was sitting next to him, kept looking at him with suspicion and scrutiny.

    "Second brother, handle this matter well and Don''t Let Me Down." Old master Liang''s gaze fell on Liang Yongzhao.

    "Yes!" Liang Yongzhao immediately replied.

    His back was a little cold, and he even felt a little sweaty.

    The old man was ming him. If he knew what he had done, he would not let him off.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored the crowd and headed upstairs.

    The Butler came over and said to old master Liang,""Master, the doctor will be here soon."

    "Go make some blood-nourishing soup for the seventh young master and send it up." Old master Liang said.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone in the living room didn''t look too good. It was just a small injury. How much blood could they lose? the old man was making a big fuss over nothing.

    It didn''t take long for the old man to return to his room to rest.

    The rest of the people also returned to their rooms and went out.

    As for Qiu ruoyi, she took her daughter out to y.

    The remaining Liang qixuan had wanted to go with them, but they had left too quickly. He wanted to catch up, but she ignored him.

    "Qixuan, don''t tell me you really have someone else outside?" Liang Yongmei asked Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan looked at Liang Yongmei and said helplessly,"Fourth sister, what are you thinking? how could I do such a thing?"

    "Qixuan, I''m your sister. I know you well. You can''t me ruoyi for being suspicious. How many men are not unfaithful?" Liang Yongmei sneered.

    Liang qixuan felt that he couldn''t exin himself, so he walked out directly.

    Liang Yongmei sneered as she watched Liang qixuan pull Qiu ruoyi from behind and Qiu ruoyi shake him off."He can still be arrogant now, but after a while, it''ll be hard for him to evene back."

    Liang chaochao followed Liang Yongmei''s line of sight and asked,"Why do you say that?"

    "Recently, a girl appeared. She looks so much like the Zhusha mole on qixuan''s chest." Liang Yongmei replied.

    Liang chaochao didn''t take it and looked at Liang Yongmei."What Zhusha mole?"

    Liang Yongmei looked at her sister and frowned."Restrain yourself and don''t go too far. The old man''s temper is getting worse and worse." She stood up and walked upstairs.

    Liang chaochao looked at her sister''s back and snorted."I''m not afraid of the old man. I''ll just move out."

    Just then, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her manager.

    "Hello, Sister Gao. Didn''t I tell you not to look for me if there''s nothing important?"

    "What did you just say?" Liang chaochao''s expression changed slightly and she said in a deep voice,"I understand. Use all means to stop this report and tell me the resultster."

    She hung up the phone, her expression not looking good.

    Wasn''t that incident a long time ago? Why was it brought up again?

 Chapter 2048 Liang Chaochaos Negative News

    About an hourter, Liang chaochao received a call from her manager, saying that the matter had been settled.

    Liang chaochao heaved a sigh of relief. Her career had been developing steadily and she was nning to aim for the Best Actress award this year. She didn''t want to drop the ball at this time.

    At night, in the living room, the lights were very dim. In the empty room, one could hear the powerful tapping of the keyboard. A figure was sitting on the sofa with aputer on herp. She was writing emails in her email.

    When she finished thest note, she pressed the send button and the email was sent to dozens of mainstream media.

    She put down herputer, picked up the coffee cup on the table, and stood up. She walked to the window and looked out at the city that was brightly lit. The corners of her mouth curled up.

    This night was truly beautiful, because it had witnessed how she took revenge step by step.

    Liang chaochao was just the beginning.

    The next morning, all the major news headlines revealed an incident. The popr movie star, Liang chaochao, had been exposed for going in and out of a hotel with different men. There were old and recent photos.

    Some were exposed, and some were not. No matter what, when these photos appeared at the same time, it was hard not to believe.

    Then, there was news that Liang chaozhao slept with the director and even drove in the wilderness with the director in order to get a role in the movie.| Even the photos were released.

    There were also reports that imed that Liang chaochao''s image as a charity ambassador for many years was also hyped up. She didn''t donate that much money to charity at all.

    In addition, news of Liang chaochao taking drugs in her early years was also revealed.

    And this time, she was able to get the role of the female lead in the movie because she slept with the director.

    Of course, it also included how she suppressed the other actresses.

    All in all, Liang chaochao upied the front page headlines of all major entertainment sections in one day.

    Theizens immediately started discussing.

    "F * ck, what sect leader of the Jadedy sect? is she a Jadedy or a lustfuldy?"

    "Did you just hear about this? my husband is in that industry. I met Liang chaochao a few times with him. Her private life is very messy and she changes boyfriends as easily as changing clothes. Every time, the boyfriends are different. Some of them are even married. "

    "Be careful upstairs. Perhaps your husband has also slept with this woman."

    "The private lives of these heiresses are very messy, and their hearts are also very bad. I once had a friend whose family was ruined by her. Her entire family died, and now my sister is missing."

    "Previous poster, can you tell me the exact time?"

    When Liang chaochao saw the news online, it was already the next day. Her manager also called.

    After she heard the whole story, she asked directly,"didn''t I ask you to handle it?"

    "We received another piece of news earlier. That one has already been pressed down. Your other negative emotions are clearly being deliberately set up by someone."

    "I don''t care, immediately seal off this information." Liang chaochao shouted without a care for her image and hung up the phone.

    However, the next day, the entertainment headlines were still about Liang chaochao. This time, she had a more positive image, attending charity parties, public performances, showing concern for children in disaster areas, and so on.

    Unfortunately, theizens did not buy it, because this was obviously the result of public rtions. The war of words against Liang chaochao on the inte became even more intense.

    Liang chaochao''s managementpany was preparing for public rtions and even had to ask the Liang family for help.

    After all, the Liang family was the biggest family in B city. Liang chaochao was the fifth youngdy of the Liang family, so the Liang family would not leave her alone.

    Unfortunately, they found Liang Jingchuan.

 Chapter 2049 2048-Slip Of The Tongue Again!

    At the start of the new week, Lin Yi also reported to jingling Corporation as Liang Jingchuan''s personal secretary.

    Her office was in Liang Jingchuan''s office, and the situation was simr to before.

    She entered the office and looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting at his desk. She smiled and said,""Good Morning, President Liang,"

    Liang Jingchuan sized her up and said lightly,""I want you to sort out the documents on the table before morning!" After saying that, he continued to read the document.

    Lin Yi nced at him and smiled. Had he entered the workaholic mode?

    Lin Yi wasn''t angry at all about being assigned work as soon as she got to work. She sat in front of her desk and sorted out her documents.

    When she saw the contents of the document, she was stunned.

    She looked up at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief. Wasn''t this ...

    "In the future, if you do something like this, let me know." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows. Did this mean that she could look for him if she wanted to harm the Liang family in the future?

    She smiled. This seemed to be a little difficult.

    "Don''t take it so lightly. If everything you do is decided on your own, then I don''t think there''s a need for me to keep you. " Liang Jingchuan''s voice came again.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied. So, this was a warning?

    She lowered her head and started to sort out all the negative news about Liang chaochao. She had to admit that Liang Jingchuan was really bold to bring such a thing to thepany without fear of being discovered by the Liang family.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in," Liang Jingchuan said without looking up.

    The door opened and the Secretary said to Liang Jingchuan,""Vice President, miss Selina from Starlight entertainment wants to see you."

    "Who is that?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "She said that she''s miss Liang chaozhao''s manager and she''s here to talk to you about Liang chaozhao." The Secretary replied.

    "Is this your first day here?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    The Secretary was taken aback and looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."Vice President ..."

    "If this isn''t your first day here and you still don''t know about my rtionship with the other members of the Liang family, and if you don''t know what to report and what not to report, you can leave." Liang Jingchuan said without mercy.

    The Secretary''s face paled and he quickly said,""Vice President, I know what to do."

    "Remember, I won''t meet anyone rted to the Liang family. You don''t have to report this to me, or you can get lost."

    "Yes!" The Secretary responded and went out.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s cold and handsome face and smiled.""You''ve scared her,"

    "You have such poor eyesight. I wonder how you got into thepany." Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless."Liang chaozhao is your sister. If her manager were toe, would the Secretary dare to not tell you?"

    "So, you''re already condemning your boss on your first day of work? do you not want to work anymore?" Liang Jingchuan looked up at Lin Yi, frowning.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "I wouldn''t dare!" She said with a fake smile.

    "There''s nothing you don''t dare to do!" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly. He seemed to have thought of something and said in a low voice,"since you''re working for me, you have to tell me in advance whatever you want to do. Also, you''re not allowed to cross the line."

    "Yes, whatever you say." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and snorted."Why don''t I believe you?"

    "I''ll make you believe me, CEO Liang. " Lin Yi promised.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and said indifferently,""Did you see Liang Yongzhao and the others on your way here?"

    Lin Yi smiled."They don''t know me. They won''t do anything to me."

    But the moment she said it, she regretted it, as if she had let it slip again.

 Chapter 2050 Im Afraid Youll Get Lost

    The office fell into a brief silence.

    Lin Yi lowered her head. She had never seen those people before, so how could she be sure that Liang Yongzhao didn''t know her?

    She clenched her fists. How could she have made such a low-level mistake?

    "Do they know my sister?" She suddenly asked,"I look so much like my sister. I''m worried ..."

    Liang Jingchuan had felt that something was amiss, but when he heard Lin Yi''s question, the doubt in his heart dissipated instantly.

    "She hasn''t met them before, so you don''t have to worry," he said indifferently.

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and continued to organize the information.

    It had to be said that the information Liang Jingchuan had given her was veryplete. Once this information was exposed, Liang chaochao would be done for.

    When Selina found out that the Liang family didn''t care about Liang chaochao''s scandal, she was dumbfounded. What was going on?

    Wouldn''t the Liang family be embarrassed by Liang chaochao''s actions?

    However, she couldn''t care about that at the moment. Liang chaochao was rushing her and thepany was putting a lot of pressure on her. However, she realized that she couldn''t stop the news from spreading.

    She had spent a lot of money to push it down, but soon there was new news.

    She gradually understood something. Someone wanted to destroy Liang chaochao, but he didn''t understand who was so bold.

    Lin Yi finally had a chance to catch her breath after finishing her work in the afternoon.

    Her whole day''s work was to post all kinds of news about Liang chaochao on the inte and make it to the hot search.

    She was highly skilled, so she wasn''t worried that someone would find out that she was the one behind the scenes.

    "President Liang, it''s time to get off work. I''ll be leaving first." Lin Yi said as she stood up.

    "Wait for me!" Liang Jingchuan said as he kept the documents.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."You want to go back with me?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his hand that was putting away the folder paused, and a dark glint shed in his eyes.

    Lin Yi realized that she was wrong when she said that. She said again,""You''re not going back to the Liang family''s old residence today?"

    Liang Jingchuan continued to put the documents back into his bag. He looked at Lin Yi and said indifferently,""You''re thinking too much. I''m just afraid you''ll get lost. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. "

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Old Yan and the others asked me to bring you over to y."

    Lin Yi nodded. "Oh."

    "What" Oh "? are you going or not?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Lin Yi wanted to say that she wasn''t going, but when she saw the look on Liang Jingchuan''s face that said,"I''ll go if you dare." She thought about it and nodded."I''ll go."

    She would take it as a token of gratitude for helping her deal with Liang chaochao.

    The two of them left the office together. She could feel many people''s eyes on her, but when they saw the name tag on her chest, they all looked like they understood.

    Lin Yi had driven her car over, and Liang Jingchuan had to drink tonight, so he didn''t drive and decided to hitch a ride with her.

    Lin Yi was probably used to being rubbed, so she didn''t have much of a reaction.

    The venue was still the same club that he had been to before.

    Due to the traffic jam, it was already past Seveno'' clock when the two of them arrived.

    When the club manager saw Liang Jingchuan, he immediately smiled and came over to greet him."Seventh young master is here. Young master zou and second young master Lu have already arrived. It''s the same room. I''ll bring you there."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded.

    The club manager nodded with a smile. When he passed by Lin Yi, he couldn''t help but take a second look at her, and the smile in his eyes deepened.

    Lin Yi''s hair stood on end when he looked at her like that. She felt that there was a hidden meaning in his eyes.

 Chapter 2051 What Should His Big Brother Do?

    The lights in the corridor were very dim, and when the door of the private room opened, Lin Yi''s eyes were almost Blinded by the Light, and her ears were almost deafened by the music.

    When Zou Kai and the others saw Liang Jingchuan enter, they immediately went to the door.

    "Seventh brother, you''ve finallye." Zou Kai walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and patted him on the shoulder."We''re all left with you."

    Just as he was about to pull Liang Jingchuan in, he noticed Lin Yi standing beside him. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,""Lin Yi, you''re here too. Wee, wee."

    The music was too loud, so Lin Yi couldn''t hear what he was saying.

    "What are you talking about?" she asked loudly.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai and frowned.

    When Zou Kai received Liang Jingchuan''s gaze, he turned his head and instantly understood what had happened.

    He turned around and shouted at Lu Chaoqun, who was still singing,""Old Lu, don''t use your lion''s roar to scare our beautifuldy away."

    However, the music was too loud and Lu Chaoqun was so immersed in singing that he didn''t hear Zou Kai''s voice at all.

    Fortunately, song Yufeng saw it and immediately lowered his voice.

    Lu Chaoqun bellowed. He realized that the music had turned down and that he had not managed to sing thest line in an imposing manner. He was instantly annoyed and bellowed,"which B * tch has lowered her volume?"

    "Old Lu, the beauty is here. Be careful of your image." Song Yufeng looked at Lu Chaoqun in disdain.

    "Beauty, where''s the beauty?" Lu Chaoqun immediately dropped his microphone and walked over.

    Song Yufeng gave Lu Chaoqun a look. Lu Chaoqun immediately noticed Lin Yi, who was standing beside Liang Jingchuan. He was taken aback and looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Why are you here?"

    "You brat, what are you saying? why can''t Lin Yie?" Zou Kai poked Lu Chaoqun''s chest."Alright, seventh brother is here. Let''s start."

    Lu Chaoqun''s gaze lingered on Lin Yi for a moment before it fell on Liang Jingchuan. There was no smile on his face, as if he was not happy at all about Lin Yi''s arrival.

    Of course, Lin Yi noticed Lu Chaoqun''s odd behavior. She looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously. Did Zou Kai and the others really invite her?

    Unfortunately, Liang Jingchuan was having so much fun that he didn''t notice her expression at all. Or rather, even if he knew what she was thinking, he didn''t want to care.

    The four men were gathered together, either ying mahjong or drinking. Lin Yi was bored, so she sat on the sofa and yed with her phone, browsing through Liang chaochao''s scandals.

    Since Liang Jingchuan had not eaten yet, Zou Kai took the initiative to take the menu and order.

    "Lin Yi, let''s see what you want to eat. Just order whatever you want. It''s seventh brother''s money anyway, so we don''t have to feel bad." Zou Kai carried the menu and sat down beside Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at the menu and said with a smile,""It''s not easy to spend the boss''s money. I''m not hungry, you guys order. "

    "You''re not trying to lose weight, are you?" Zou Kai looked at Lin Yi in surprise."You''re so skinny. You can''t lose any more weight. If not, seventh brother''s hands will hurt when he hugs you."

    Lin Yi was speechless. Why did she let Liang Jingchuan carry her?

    She looked at Zou Kai in confusion. What was he thinking?

    "Go, it''s your turn to drink." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Zou Kai turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan standing behind him. He immediately stood up."Sure, I won''t disturb you guys." As he spoke, he patted Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder, winked at him, and then walked to the table.

    Lu Chaoqun saw Zou Kai walk over, and his gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi. He furrowed his brows.

    Zou Kai nced at Lu Chaoqun."Old Lu, What are you looking at?" You used to be so happy to see Lin Yi. What''s wrong with you today? Don''t tell me you''re unhappy to see her with seventh brother?"

    "They''re together?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Zou Kai.

    Zou Kaiughed."When have you ever seen old seventh take the initiative to bring a woman to meet us? I think there''s a chance of this happening."

    "Is that so?" Lu Chaoqun furrowed his brows. If that was the case, what would happen to his brother?

 Chapter 2052 Lin Yi Is Your Girlfriend

    In the private room, the three men were drinking, while Lin Yi was sitting with Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and looked at the menu. His face was very cold and he looked unhappy.

    Lin Yi was puzzled. She didn''t seem to have offended him, but why did she feel that he was giving her a hard time?

    "What do you want to eat?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    "What?" Lin Yi didn''t react.

    "I''m asking you, what do you want to eat?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a frown.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned ugly instantly. Was this woman slow in the head? why was it so difficult to talk to her?

    "Order whatever you want to eat. If it''s expensive, I''ll deduct it from your sry. If you don''t order, I''ll deduct two servings." Liang Jingchuan stood up and left immediately after he finished speaking.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If she didn''t order anything, her expenses would be zero. Even after deducting the double servings, it would still be zero. Was his brain short-circuited?

    On the other side, song Yufeng saw Liang Jingchuan walking over. He reached out and put his arm around Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder. He looked at him with a sneaky smile."Old seven, it''s time to tell the truth to our brothers."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."You look like you have kidney problems."

    "F * ck you. I don''t need you to say that. No, I don''t have a F * cking kidney problem. I''lle seven times a night." Song Yufeng said loudly.

    Lin Yi heard song Yufeng''s roar and raised his head to look at him.

    Song Yufeng noticed Lin Yi''s gaze and instantly looked embarrassed. He nodded at her, then pounded Liang Jingchuan''s chest."Seventh brother, don''t ruin my reputation." You''d better worry about yourself. If you keep holding it in, I think you''re going to be broken. "

    "Haha, old song, how do you know that our seventh brother is still a ''chaste woman''? Maybe he has already reached the peak of his life. " Zou Kai said with a smile.

    "Don''t give me that," Song Yufeng snorted,"do you think I don''t know what kind of person seventh brother is? I''m afraid that he''ll immediately cower if he''s allowed to sleep with women. "

    Liang Jingchuan nced at song Yufeng,"do you need me to put up your private photos with your women on the inte so that thousands ofizens can admire your charm, young master Song?"

    Song Yufeng''s expression changed when he heard that. He red at Liang Jingchuan."You''re ruthless, aren''t you? how dare you threaten me? I dare you!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."Are you sure?"

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    The next second, he immediately put on an obsequious smile."Old seven, I was just joking with you just now, hahaha ..."

    "Tsk ..." Zou Kai looked at song Yufeng speechlessly, then handed him a ss of wine."Drink some wine to boost your courage. Otherwise, you''re going to lose face in front of your woman tonight."

    Song Yufeng red at Zou Kai."Your mother''s fart, do you want me topete with you in battle strength?"

    "Who''s afraid of who?"

    The next moment, the two brothers grabbed their wine sses and started drinking.

    On the other side, Lu Chaoqun and Liang Jingchuan were drinking on their own, clearly not nning to join Zou Kai and song Yufeng.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting opposite him, and suddenly asked,""Lin Yi is your girlfriend?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu Chaoqun and said indifferently,""No!"

    "Seventh brother, we''ve known each other for so long. Don''t pretend." Lu Chaoqun said, frowning.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."What do you mean?"

    "Nothing, I just feel that we should be careful when ites to rtionships." Lu Chaoqun said indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said indifferently,""You should be saying this to yourself. I heard that Zhao Ziqi has returned to the country."

 Chapter 2053 Liang Jingchuan, Be Careful!

    Hearing the name Zhao Ziqi, Lu Chaoqun''s expression changed. He picked up his wine ss and took a sip.

    Seeing him like this, Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything more. His gaze fell on Lin Yi, who was talking to the waiter not far away.

    Of course, she was not his girlfriend now.

    As for whether she would be his girlfriend, he didn''t know.

    There were some things that he was not sure of yet.

    When dinner was ready, Lin Yi thanked the waiter. She turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her.

    She smiled at him, then lowered her head and continued to look at her phone.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the natural smile on her face and was dazed for a moment.

    Her smile was very beautiful, and there was a gentleness in it.

    In the past, he seemed to have seen such a smile somewhere before.

    It didn''t take long for the waiter to serve dinner.

    Lin Yi walked over to Liang Jingchuan and called for him to eat.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He put down his wine ss and walked over.

    However, song Yufeng and the others began to jeer,"third brother is being controlled by his wife. He won''t have any future prospects."

    Lin Yi was a bit speechless. He looked at song Yufeng and smiled,""Mr. Song, you can''t say such things. You''ll make people think that CEO Liang has a girlfriend, and the pretty girls won''t dare to throw themselves at him."

    Why did this group of kids think that she was Liang Jingchuan''s girlfriend? couldn''t they tell that they didn''t match?

    In fact, one was tall and handsome while the other was slender and beautiful. They looked verypatible.

    Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi in surprise, then turned to Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, this ..."

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan turned around to look at him.

    Zou Kaiughed awkwardly."So you haven''t gotten Lin Yi?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry."Don''t joke around, okay? how could it be possible between President Liang and me? I was bored after work today and heard that you guys were having a gathering. I don''t have many friends in B city, so I asked President Liang to bring me here. In the end, you guys actually did this to me."

    "I see." Zou Kai nodded and said with a smile,"I understand."

    As he spoke, he shot a look at Liang Jingchuan, which meant,"to think that you''d have such a day. He''s not interested in you at all."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said indifferently,""Are you guys crazy? The matter is clear now, so stop making blindparisons. "

    "Seventh young master is angry, let''s just shut up." Song Yufeng said.

    Lin Yi nced at them, then continued walking.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and nced at the three of them."Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Seventh brother, you''re really not interested in him?" Zou Kai expressed his disbelief.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Liang shaoan likes her." Then, he turned around and walked towards Lin Yi.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng looked at each other. It turned out that there was a nephew between them. But what did this have to do with whether he liked Lin Yi or not?

    What era was it now? there were so many cases of father-inw sleeping with his wife. Who would still care about having a nephew as a love rival?

    Lu Chaoqun looked at the way Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan ate. They hadn''t exchanged a single nce since they sat down, so he must have been overthinking it.

    In fact, he admired girls like Lin Yi. However, he was put in a difficult position when it came to choosing between his good brother and his big brother. He hoped that that day would note.

    Because they had to go to work, they left at 10 O'' clock.

    The group of them left the club. Lu Chaoqun and the others called for a car and left one after another, leaving only Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan.

    "I won''t be sending you off." Lin Yi said as she looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    If she were to send him home, she was afraid that the Liang family would see it.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Be careful on the road." With that, he walked to the side of the road, ready to hail a taxi.

    Lin Yi looked at his back. Why was he so easy to talk to today?

    She turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly saw a Man in ck sports attire and a hat rushing towards Liang Jingchuan''s back with a knife in his hand.

    Her expression changed and she cried out in rm,"Liang Jingchuan, be careful." His body directly rushed over.

 Chapter 2054 Hes Really Fallen For Lin Yi

    At Teno'' clock, there weren''t many pedestrians on the street, so no one noticed the sudden appearance of this person.

    Lin Yi''s heart was in her throat as she watched the man charge at Liang Jingchuan.

    She kept shouting,"Liang Jingchuan, be careful of your back. Be careful!"

    Liang Jingchuan had drunk quite a bit that night. Even though he had a good tolerance for alcohol, his head was still a little heavy. Most importantly, he was thinking about something.

    Suddenly, he heard Lin Yi''s voice from behind. He turned around instinctively and saw a man in a cap rushing towards him with a knife.

    He was stunned for a moment, and then he instinctively dodged.

    The de cut through his white shirt, but it was not long.

    Seeing that he had missed Liang Jingchuan, the manunched a second attack.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi, who was running over, and shouted,""Don''te over. " He looked at the man who was rushing toward him. He was already on guard and was avoiding the man''s knife.

    Lin Yi was extremely agitated by this kind of murder on the street, but she quickly calmed down. She took out her phone and made a call.

    " 110, right? there''s a knife-wielding murder on Songhua road''s Wenhua Street. It''s an emergency ..."

    She could raise her voice, so the criminal could hear the contents of her phone call. He ran away after Liang Jingchuan kicked him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s head was spinning so badly that it was difficult to chase after him.

    Suddenly, a figure ran over, grabbed his arm, and asked nervously,""Are you hurt anywhere? Do you need to go to the hospital?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the nervous and worried woman in front of him, and a feeling welled up in his heart.

    At his age, the number of people who truly cared about him could be counted on one''s fingers, so he was extremely precious.

    He had only known Lin Yi for two to three months, but she had shocked him time and time again.

    Although it was not an honorable thing to be protected by a woman, he inexplicably enjoyed this moment.

    At this moment, seeing her small mouth moving non-stop, he really wanted to seal it and then taste it.

    He didn''t know what love was, but he didn''t deny that he had feelings for Lin Yi. She made him feelfortable and warm.

    However, he felt that it might be an illusion, and his heart was wavering.

    However, at this moment, he was very clear-headed. He really liked Lin Yi. Oh, she was also Lin Qingxi''s younger sister.

    However, he didn''t feel awkward at all. Instead, he felt a little rxed. At least they had someone they missed inmon. At least, he had a reason to get close to her and feel her heart.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you saying anything? are you feeling ufortable?" Lin Yi''s beautiful face was a little twisted because of her anxiousness, but she didn''t let down her usual gentleness.

    Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses and shook his head.

    Lin Yi''s heart instantly rxed. She looked at him reproachfully."You should have said so earlier. You made me so worried."

    "Why are you worried about me?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "What?" Lin Yi didn''t know how to react and looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her confused expression and frowned slightly. What a slow-witted woman.

    However, her dazed look was rather cute.

    He looked at the streets around him. It was very quiet and there were not many people. He said,""Let''s go, I''ll send you home. "

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look."You don''t have a car, so I should be the one sending you home."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 2055 First Reaction!

    Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi. Could this woman not be so serious?

    Isn''t it just a car? He''ll drive tomorrow, alright?

    Lin Yi saw that Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy and thought about how he had just been ambushed. She quickly waved her hands and said,""Alright, alright, alright. I''ll send you home."

    It''s already sote, the Liang family shouldn''t find out, right?

    She felt that her bottom line had been lowered again and again because of him. She had no choice, who asked him to make her worry.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was she even a woman? how could she bring herself to say that she was sending a man home? Those who didn''t know better would think that she was a tough woman.

    However, thinking back to the time they had spent together, he seemed to have used her as a tough woman.

    "Cough, cough ..." He coughed subconsciously.

    Forget it, he would not stoop to her level. Who asked him to like her?

    Lin Yi heard his coughing and asked,""Did you catch a cold?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why was this woman always able to make him feel awkward?

    He red at her."You''re the one who has a cold."

    However, as soon as he said that, he felt that something was wrong and changed his words,""Let''s go,"he said. He walked straight ahead.

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded and looked at his back. This person was a little strange. Was there something wrong with his brain?

    To her surprise, Liang Jingchuan turned back after taking a few steps.

    He reached out to hold her hand without a word, but she dodged it subconsciously.

    "What are you doing!" Lin Yi looked at him warily.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly. Of course, he was holding her hand. Did he not understand?

    "It''s dangerous on the road. I''m holding your hand to prevent you from being alone." After he said this, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her forward.

    Lin Yi looked at him speechlessly as he dragged her away. It was obviously more dangerous to follow him.

    That person wanted to kill him, not her.

    She tried to break free from his grip, but he was too strong.

    The more she struggled, the more pain she felt, so she simply gave up.

    Fortunately, the car wasn''t far away, and the two of them found it very quickly.

    Liang Jingchuan had wanted to drive, but Lin Yi rejected him. She had drunk so much and still dared to drive. She was not afraid of getting into trouble.

    The key was that he was not afraid, but she was.

    In the end, it was Lin Yi who drove.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a "bitter" expression. Couldn''t this woman give him a chance to perform?

    "If you have a headache, you should sleep for a while." Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and nced at the road ahead. He said in a low voice,""Not the Liang family, go to the Dragon Court Garden."

    The Dragon Court Garden was where Lin Yi was currently living.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Are you sure?"

    "It''s my freedom to live wherever I want. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Of course, it was the same for liking someone.

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded.

    She directly turned at the road in front.

    Liang Jingchuan sat in the front passenger seat. The alcohol made his head a little heavy, but more importantly, he felt at ease with her by his side.

    "How did you know to call 110?" He asked.

    Lin Yi replied without even thinking,"isn''t it right to call 110?" My first reaction. "

    "You''ve been in the United States for eight years, but you still remember the number of the police China. Not bad. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed. She seemed to have done something suspicious again, but it should be fine.

    "That person just now was probably targeting you. Do you have any suspects?" She asked.

    As soon as she said that, Liang Jingchuan''s squinted eyes instantly opened. He looked ahead and said indifferently,""I don''t know, but it should be those people."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Did this mean that there were many people targeting him?

 Chapter 2056 Can You Not Get So Close To Me?

    There was a brief silence in the car, and Lin Yi''s face was a little serious.

    They even dared to hire a Hitman, these people were too brazen.

    "It''s good that you don''t go back. " She suddenly said.

    She was really afraid that Liang Jingchuan would still have to face the Liang family when he went back now and would not be able to control himself from doing something.

    "They''re not from the Liang family," Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. Why was he so sure?

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."They''ve used the same trick before, but they were all stopped by the old man. Now, they''re afraid of hurting me and don''t dare to do anything to me."

    Lin Yi nodded. Old master Liang had absolute authority in the Liang family, and no one in the Liang family would dare to go against his wishes.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out sooner orter. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi nced at him. For some reason, she felt that he was very rxed now, even though he had almost been hurt by someone.

    He was really open-minded.

    "Drive properly." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied and looked ahead.

    Liang Jingchuan turned to look at her and frowned. Was this woman forcing him tomit a crime?

    He understood what he meant to her, so he paid close attention to her every move.

    Even though the light in the car was very dim, he seemed to be able to see every pore on her face, and he could clearly see her eyshes moving as she spoke.

    The most important thing was that his sense of smell had be much more sensitive. He could smell the faint perfume on her body.

    He wanted to get close to her and kiss her all the time.

    Was this the feeling of liking someone?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan was very certain.

    Lin Yi felt that someone was looking at her. When she subconsciously looked over, he was looking straight ahead.

    So, this was her illusion?

    About half an hourter, the car arrived at Dragon Court Garden.

    Lin Yi got out of the car first and opened the door for Liang Jingchuan."Are you dizzy? do you need me to help you?"

    Liang Jingchuan had wanted to say that the wine was not intoxicating at all, but when he saw her eager eyes, he suddenly frowned and put his hand on his head.

    "A little."

    Lin Yi didn''t doubt it and helped him out.

    Liang Jingchuan came out and leaned his body against Lin Yi ''s. Although he looked very thin, he was 1.8 meters tall. No matter how thin he was, he still had weight.

    Hence, when Liang Jingchuan leaned over, Lin Yi almost fell to the ground.

    Why was this man so heavy? if she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have helped him up.

    Naturally, Liang Jingchuan didn''t know what Lin Yi was thinking. He leaned on her and held her arm. His hand touched her smooth skin. As he breathed in, the scent of her body became stronger, and his heart started beating faster.

    As the saying goes, the wine is not intoxicating, but the people themselves are.

    After taking a few steps, Lin Yi couldn''t help but say,""Can you not get so close to me?"

    His chin was on her shoulder, and his breath was on her neck. It was itchy and she felt a little ufortable.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to say no, but he was drunk at the moment, so he could pretend not to understand.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan didn''t respond, Lin Yi wanted to push him out, but ...

    She couldn''t push it!

    Forget it. He looked so pitiful. She couldn''t possibly stoop to the level of a drunkard. She would just have to suffer a little.

    Lin Yi dragged Liang Jingchuan along, walking with difficulty.

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan noticed her and quietly reduced the weight on her body.

    Finally, the two of them returned to the 15th floor.

    Lin Yi wanted Liang Jingchuan to open the door, but he was drunk and she couldn''t wake him up.

    She had no choice but to bring him back to her home first.

    He definitely couldn''t sleep in the room, so Lin Yi decided to let him sleep on the sofa for the night.

    She walked him to the sofa and pushed him down. In an instant, the pressure on her body disappeared, but to her surprise, his hand grabbed her, and her body suddenly fell toward him.

 Chapter 2057 He Was Afraid That He Wouldnt Be Able To Resist The Urge To Kiss Her

    Lin Yi was startled when she suddenly lost control of her body and fell down. The next moment, she fell onto a solid chest.

    Her lips were pressed directly against his chest. Because he had undid his wound earlier because of the heat, she had kissed him.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed. He immediately backed away and tried to get up.

    Suddenly, a hand pressed down on her waist, imprisoning her body. She could not move at all.

    Liang Jingchuan, what are you doing? let go!" Lin Yi said loudly.

    Liang Jingchuan closed his eyes and frowned."Water, water ..."

    "If you want to drink water, I''m not water. Can you let me go first? I''ll get you some water, okay?" Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, but he loosened his grip on her waist.

    Lin Yi''s heart rxed slightly, and she stood up.

    Looking at the man''s handsome face on the sofa, she let out a light sigh of relief and finally stopped.

    This drunk man was really hard to please.

    "You want water? sure, I''ll get it for you. You''re the boss, so you have the final say." Lin Yi said and went to the kitchen.

    The moment she left, the person on the sofa immediately opened her eyes.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened as he watched her leave.

    Actually, he wanted to hold her for a while longer, but he realized that his willpower was slowly crumbling when he held her. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist kissing her and making her cry.

    Her body was too soft. There was a saying that women were made of water.

    He wanted to drink this ss of water right now.

    However, he knew that he couldn''t be too hasty.

    His feelings for her were strong, but he didn''t know what she was thinking.

    However, he was very sure that she liked him.

    Otherwise, the third branch wouldn''t have blocked him twice. Even Zou Kai and the others said that a woman like her was rare.

    Well, it was very rare!

    After a while, Lin Yi came back with a ss of water.

    Looking at the man on the sofa with his eyes closed and sleeping soundly, she pouted. From the looks of it, he shouldn''t be thirsty.

    She ced the cup on the coffee table and prepared to go back to her room to take a shower and sleep.

    As soon as she turned around, she heard Liang Jingchuan''s voice from behind,"water ..."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She turned around and looked at the man on the sofa angrily. He was really a tormenting little demon.

    She walked to the sofa and lifted his head. Then, she fed him water.

    She didn''t know if Liang Jingchuan could sense her resentment, but he was so obedient when he drank the water.

    Lin Yi found it interesting and couldn''t help but say,""Good girl!"

    She put his head down and put down the cup. She went to the window and opened it. Then she got a nket and covered him. After everything was ready, she went back to her room.

    The living room fell silent again. The man on the sofa had his eyes closed and was really asleep.

    The next morning, Lin Yi opened the door and looked at the empty sofa. She thought, you''re up so early?

    All of a sudden, she heard movement in the kitchen. She walked over and saw Liang Jingchuan making breakfast. He was still wearing the same clothes he had worn the night before.

    He didn''t even take a shower before making breakfast?

    As if he sensed someone approaching from behind, Liang Jingchuan said,""Breakfast will be ready soon."

    "Oh." "Thank you," Lin Yi said.

    "You''re too polite. " Liang Jingchuan picked up the te on the table and turned around to look at Lin Yi. Seeing that she was wearing a nightgown with suspenders, his eyes dimmed. Was she trying to seduce him so early in the morning?

 Chapter 2058 Hes Having A Nosebleed!

    Lin Yi felt a little weird when she saw Liang Jingchuan holding the te and looking at her with a deep gaze.

    She followed his gaze and looked at herself. Then, she realized that she was wearing a strappy skirt and not even a bra, so ...

    "What are you looking at!" Lin Yi immediately covered her chest with her hands and red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan shifted his gaze and said indifferently,""Airport runway, what''s there to see?" Then, he walked toward the dining table.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She wondered who was the one who had been staring at her so intently!

    What a miscalction. She had actually forgotten that this little brat had already grown up into a man. She was extremely vexed in her heart as she turned her head and returned to her room in a Huff.

    The door closed with a bang.

    Liang Jingchuan ced the breakfast on the table and looked at Lin Yi''s back. Actually, she wasn''t t-chested; she still had breasts.

    How old is it? He couldn''t tell. After all, he had never touched a woman''s chest before. But he would know in the future.

    As he thought about it, his mouth became dry. He turned around and went to the kitchen. He drank two sses of water before the dry feeling in his heart subsided a little.

    Lin Yi returned to her room and went to the bathroom to wash up. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was still beautiful, but her eyes were filled with anger. To be precise, she was embarrassed.

    What she cared about now was not that a man had seen her in her pajamas, but which part of her chest was small.

    She decided to take off her clothes and look at herself in the mirror. She gestured and finally told herself that she had breasts, but someone was blind.

    After she was done, she went out.

    Liang Jingchuan had already started eating. He watched as she walked over. She had changed into a white shirt and tight skirt, looking unspeakably capable.

    However, this shirt wasn''t the loose type, especially the chest area. It looked bulging, and it was easy to worry that the buttons would burst.

    He felt that his nose was a little itchy and quickly looked away. He frowned and said,""You''re so slow," He put down his chopsticks and walked toward the door.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He even had to rush her for breakfast and rush to reincarnate.

    She snorted softly, and her gaze fell on the te he had left behind. There was still more than half of his breakfast left.

    Was it bad?

    Her gaze fell on her own te and she suddenly felt a little conflicted.

    She didn''t want to eat anything that didn''t taste good early in the morning.

    However, people were naturally curious about things that they had never tried, so she picked up a piece of fried egg and took a bite.

    Eh, it tastes pretty good.

    Lin Yi was relieved and continued eating.

    When he returned to the house across the street, Liang Jingchuan went to the bathroom immediately. He looked at the man in the mirror, who had blood under his nostrils. His body and face were suspiciously red, and he looked extremely disheveled at the moment.

    He was even more annoyed in his heart. Wasn''t it just that her chest looked a little protruding? She didn''t have a 36E or 36D figure, so why was he so useless that he could get a nosebleed?

    He turned on the tap and quickly washed the blood from his nose, but the dryness was still there.

    He was already prepared to take a shower, so he turned on the shower and began to wash himself without even taking off his clothes.

    After she was done packing, Lin Yi went out and bumped into Liang Jingchuan.

    He nced at her and walked forward with a cold expression.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What was that look? she didn''t seem to have offended him, right?

 Chapter 2059 Liang Jingchuan Is Nervous

    Lin Yi walked into the elevator and saw Liang Jingchuan standing in the corner, not even looking at her.

    He was always standing in the center of the room.

    This time, she was even more baffled. What was he up to so early in the morning?

    When they arrived at the parking lot, Lin Yi was ready to drive.

    "Take my car!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Why?"

    "I told you to sit, so just sit. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Liang Jingchuan left after saying this and went to look for a car.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She wasn''t the one who wanted to sit in his car, so why was he so angry?

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan drove over.

    Lin Yi felt that she should stay away from him, so she sat in the back seat.

    Just as she opened the door, she heard Liang Jingchuan''s roar,"who told you to sit in the back? sit in front."

    Lin Yi felt that she couldn''t get angry with a mental patient, so she sat in the front passenger seat.

    She had just sat down when the car drove off. She lost her bnce and fell directly toward Liang Jingchuan, her head coincidentally hitting her arm.

    She sat up and red at him."Liang Jingchuan, are you crazy? can''t you drive properly?"

    "Who gave you the courage to speak to your boss like that?" Liang Jingchuan turned his head and looked at her with a cold gaze.

    Lin Yi snorted."Stop the car. I want to get out of the car. I''ll drive to thepany myself."

    "It''s impossible to stop the car. If you have the ability, jump out of the car yourself. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had jumped out of the car because she didn''t want to live anymore. Besides, he had locked the car door, so she couldn''t see him even if she wanted to jump.

    She felt like she was about to die from anger.

    She turned her head to look elsewhere, toozy to bother with him.

    In reality, Liang Jingchuan was not as calm as he appeared to be.

    From the moment Lin Yi walked in, his heart started beating faster and faster. Even his hands on the steering wheel were shaking.

    Therefore, she said a lot of insincere words.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was ignoring him, he really wanted to p himself.

    It was Lin Yi''s fault for being too petty and throwing a tantrum at him over the smallest things.

    When they finally arrived at thepany, Lin Yi got out of the car and left without looking back.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her back view as she left. He was so angry that he mmed his hands on the steering wheel.

    Didn''t this woman know to wait for him? After all, he was the one who brought her to thepany.

    However, he had forgotten that not long ago, he had even wanted to stand far away from her.

    Why would a smart girl wait for you when she knew that you didn''t want to be in the same space as her?

    Lin Yi started working as soon as she entered her office.

    Liang Jingchuan still didn''t arrange any work for her today. Her job was still to post Liang chaochao''s scandals online.

    After a night, Liang chaochao was criticized even more badly. There was a hot topic on the inte.

    "All these years, the celebrities who have been scammed by Liang chaochao."

    The celebrities here did not only refer to male celebrities, but also female celebrities.

    Liang chaochao was a typical person who only cared about appearances. In addition, she was born into the top family in B city, so she never took others seriously.

    She had badmouthed these celebrities more than once, and because of her preferences, many actors had been changed during the filming process.

    Some of the big-name movie stars who became famouster on were also "despised" by Liang chaochao.

    As soon as the news came out, the fans of the movie stars couldn''t take it anymore. They automatically formed a team to attack Liang chaochao.

 Chapter 2060 Liang Chaozhao Went Crazy

    Liang chaochao''s managementpany had been in a terrible state these days because of Liang chaochao''s scandal.

    Under such circumstances, they would be really stupid if they still didn''t know that someone was messing with Liang chaochao.

    However, public rtions could not solve the problem now.

    This was because if they dropped one person, another would immediately appear. In the end, they came to the conclusion that the person who tricked Liang chaochao was aputer expert, possibly a hacker.

    They had also hired professionals to look for the IP address, but it was short-lived and could not be captured.

    Because of the negative news, Liang chaochao stopped all her work. She didn''t even dare to go out.

    As soon as she went out, she would meet the fans of the celebrities she had pranked before. Those people would throw drink bottles, water, and even eggs at her.

    In the office, Liang chaochao was furious."Ah ... I can''t take it anymore!"

    Her movements were a Little Big, and the assistant who was helping her clean the dirt on her hair quickly let go, but she still identally grabbed her hair.

    Liang chaochao''s scalp ached and the anger on her face intensified. She turned around and pped her assistant across the face."Are you a piece of trash?" I''ll pull all your hair out. "

    The assistant covered her face and stood at the side. She said in a low voice,""I''m sorry, sister chaochao. "

    Selina nced at her assistant."You may leave."

    "Yes, sister Selena." After the assistant said this, he left.

    Selina looked at Liang chaochao, who was still fuming, and frowned.""Chaozhao, how many times have I told you not to lose your temper at your subordinates?"

    "I''m paying them their sries. Can''t they even handle such a small matter?" Liang chaochao sneered.

    "It''s a serious matter this time, and I''m afraid it won''t be settled in a short time. I suggest you go home and rest for a while, and then persuade your father to help you."

    Liang chaozhao looked at Selina and said unhappily,""It''s not like you don''t know that my father doesn''t like me entering the entertainment industry. After this incident, he can''t wait for me to quit. What''s wrong with you guys? I asked you to look for my brother, but it didn''t work at all. "

    "Your brother isn''t in thepany, but your brother is," Selena said with a frown."He doesn''t want to see us."

    Younger brother? Liang chaochao furrowed her brows."You mean Liang Jingchuan?"

    "It''s the Vice President position. " Selena replied.

    Liang chaochaoughed coldly."How could he help me? he can''t wait to see me dead. That B * stard!"

    Selina nced at Liang chaochao and did not ask further. She knew a little about the Liang family.

    Even though she was Liang chaochao''s manager, she wasn''t stupid enough to offend the Vice President of City B''s biggest Corporation with Liang chaochao.

    After all, Liang chaochao was from two different families, but she wasn ''t.

    Liang chaochao pulled at her sticky hair, her face full of disgust."That''s enough. Arrange a car to send me home. As for the role we agreed on earlier, help me tell the director that I can''t act for the time being and ask them to wait."

    Selina nced at Liang chaochao and hesitated. She thought about it and decided not to tell her. Otherwise, thisdy would cause a ruckus in the heavenly Pce.

    In fact, ever since the scandal was exposed, the director of the movie that they had agreed on previously had asked for a change.

    In the early years, Liang chaochao might have been able to rely on her family to do whatever she wanted in the entertainment industry.

    However, things were different now. The inte was too advanced. The Liang family stood by and did nothing, and she herself was even more notorious.

    Sometimes, even as her manager, she did not like her.

 Chapter 2061 She Was Worried About Him!

    Jingling group

    Lin Yi didn''t know why, but she felt like someone was watching her all day.

    But there were only Liang Jingchuan and her in the office, so she definitely wouldn''t look at herself. So, it was Liang Jingchuan who was looking at her?

    But why?

    Was he suspecting her of something?

    But she didn''t do anything suspicious, did she?

    There were a few times when she looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan looking down at some documents. She couldn''t help but wonder if she had sensed it wrong.

    In fact, when she looked over, Liang Jingchuan was so nervous that his palms were sweating. It was as if he had done something bad and was almost caught.

    When it was time to get off work, Lin Yi looked at the time and said to Liang Jingchuan,""President Liang, I''m off work."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the document and said without looking up,""Give me a moment."

    "I think it''s better not to." Lin Yi said.

    "Did you drive here?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips. All he did was drive a car today. What was there to be proud of?

    Besides, she didn''t drive because he insisted on driving her.

    "It''s okay, I can take a taxi. " Lin Yi smiled.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at her unhappily."Do you think I''m going to eat you up?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He wouldn''t eat her, but she felt that she owed him a favor, which was even more terrifying.

    Who knew when he would say,"look, I drove you to and from work that day, so you can do whatever you want."

    Seeing that Lin Yi wasn''t even looking at him, Liang Jingchuan was a little angry. How could this woman not know what''s good for her? was it wrong for him to give her a ride?

    Just then, his phone rang.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at the caller ID. His brows instantly furrowed.

    "What''s the matter?"he answered the phone coldly.

    "Okay, I got it."

    With that, he hung up the phone and his face instantly darkened.

    Lin Yi sensed that something was wrong, so she asked tentatively,""What''s wrong?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."I''ll send you home first."

    "What happened?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I''m going back to the Liang family''s old residence in a while. " Liang Jingchuan replied. He looked at Lin Yi with a cold expression."But I''ll send you off first."

    Lin Yi looked at him and thought that something big had happened. She quickly said,""If the situation is urgent, you don''t have to send me. Go back first." She paused and said,"you have to be careful."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman in front of him. Her expression was a little grave. Was she worried about him?

    Could he understand that he actually had a ce in her heart?

    Actually, he could handle the Liang family''s matters. He was only unhappy because the phone call just now had interrupted his private time with her.

    But now, he was in a good mood. It was a feeling he had never felt before.

    "I''ll be fine. "

    Lin Yi nodded and picked up her bag from the table. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"I''ll be leaving first. You don''t have to send me off. Be careful." Without waiting for him to say anything, she opened the door and went out.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to chase after her, but they were in the office. If he was too deliberate, he would be seen through.

    At least for now, he didn''t intend to let others know that he liked Lin Yi. After all, there were many people from the Liang family here. If anything were to reach the ears of his grandfather, things would be troublesome if they found out that she was Lin Qingxi''s sister.

    So in the end, he had to be strong enough to protect her.

    Liang Jingchuan made up his mind. He packed up the things on the table and left with his briefcase.

    When Liang Jingchuan drove out of the parking lot, he saw Lin Yi standing by the road waiting for a car.

    There was a young man standing next to her. He looked a little familiar and should be an employee of jingling group.

 Chapter 2062 She Felt Like She Had Been Played By Liang Jingchuan

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened as he watched Lin Yi chatting andughing with the man. He sneered in his heart.

    He was touched by this woman''s thoughtfulness just now, but it turned out that she didn''t want him to send her home because there was a man waiting for her here.

    She had only been in thepany for two days, and she was already so hot with a man. Should he praise her?

    He snorted coldly and took out his phone to make a call.

    "I also think that the market ..." Lin Yi''s phone rang before she could finish.

    She nodded at the person in front of her."I''m sorry, I have to take this call."

    Then, she walked to the side and picked up the phone."CEO Liang, what''s the matter?"

    "I left an important document in the office. Help me take it with me. No one can see this document."

    Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone.

    "Where is it?" Lin Yi asked.

    "It''s on the office desk. "

    "Alright, I''ll go immediately!" Lin Yi hung up the phone and smiled at her colleague who was waiting for her."I left something in the office. I have to go back. Let''s talk next time."

    "Alright," he said. A look of disappointment shed across her colleague''s eyes, and she waved her hand.

    Lin Yi turned around and ran towards the building behind, almost running a red light.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was in the car, was furious when he saw her being so carefree. He asked her to go back and get some documents. Why was she in such a hurry? wasn''t she afraid of being hit by a car?

    PEI, PEI, PEI, what nonsense was he thinking! She would definitely be safe and sound.

    However, seeing that she had gone back because of a phone call from him, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Look, she was still very obedient to him.

    Thinking of this, his mood improved again, and he drove away.

    When Lin Yi returned to the office, there were no documents on the table.

    She dialed Liang Jingchuan''s number."President Liang, where are your documents?"

    "It''s not on the table?"

    "It''s not on the table. " Lin Yi replied.

    "Oh, I might have forgotten. It should be in my bag."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, he said that he didn''t check his bag at all before he left his documents in the office?

    What should she do? she really wanted to beat someone up.

    "You should go home early after work." Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone immediately after saying that.

    Through the phone, he could see Lin Yi''s frantic look. He didn''t want to lie, but she was talking andughing with another man.

    At most, he would make up for it by making some delicious food for her tomorrow.

    In the office, Lin Yi was so angry that she wanted to smash the table. She had a feeling that this man was deliberately ying with her.

    She took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain a smile before walking out of the office building.

    She had juste out when she bumped into Liang Yongyan. Liang Yongyan was currently talking to the Secretary beside her, his face filled with impatience.

    He nced at Lin Yi, who was standing at the side, and walked straight ahead.

    Lin Yi stood aside and watched him leave. Then, she turned around and went to the elevator on the other side.

    Liang Yongyan had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped. He turned around to look at Lin Yi and asked,""Who is that?"

    The Secretary followed Liang Yongyan''s line of sight and replied,""That''s Vice President Liang''s assistant. She''s new. Her name is Lin Yi."

    Lin Yi? Liang Yongyan''s brows furrowed slightly. This name seemed a little familiar.

    Lin Yi didn''t know that Liang Yongyan had found her familiar.

    Lin Yi went to the office building. Instead of waiting for a taxi, she chose to walk to a nearby shopping mall to eat first and then take a taxi home.

    There were a lot of cars on the road after work.

    Lin Yi was walking on the sidewalk, thinking about Liang chaochao''s recent news. Suddenly, a voice came from the side."Miss Lin, what a coincidence!"

 Chapter 2063 Mrs. Liang Should Be A Gentle And Beautiful Woman

    Lin Yi was stunned for three seconds when she heard the sound of a car driving and suddenly heard someone talking.

    More importantly, this voice was very familiar.

    She turned her head and saw that the road was full of cars. There was a traffic jam.

    There was a car parked next to her. The window was rolled down, so the sound must havee from inside. She could not see the person in the driver''s seat clearly.

    However, she recognized the car.

    Lin Yi looked at the window and bent over slightly. The person in the driver''s seat also leaned over.

    "Chief Liang, what a coincidence,"

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s smiling face and her clear eyes, and his heart suddenly trembled. No matter how many times he looked at her, he felt that she and Qingxi were carved from the same mold.

    Most importantly, after she had warned him that she had a home, she did not look at him with disdain when they met again.

    Just like Qingxi, it was easy for her to forget other people''s mistakes no matter what.

    "You''re off work?" He asked.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, I just got off work."

    "Why didn''t you take the car?" Liang qixuan continued to ask.

    Lin Yi nced at the shopping mall not far away."I''m going there for dinner. It''s not close to thepany, so I chose to walk there."

    "Yes." Liang qixuan nodded.

    "Where are you going, chief Liang?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang qixuan was about to say that he was going home, but when he saw Lin Yi there, he felt that if he missed this opportunity, he might not be able to see her again for a long time.

    After all, he had not seen her for a few days ever since she changed her job.

    "I''m going to eat too, let''s go together. " Liang qixuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. Liang Jingchuan had been called and ordered to go home, so it was impossible that Liang qixuan didn''t pick up the call. Besides, he was driving on the way back to the Liang family''s mansion.

    "Alright!" She smiled."I''ve been thinking of asking you back, chief Liang."

    Liang qixuan wanted to say that she didn''t need to treat him back, but after thinking about it, he realized that this could be considered a reason for them to have a meal together. He nodded."Then get in the car quickly."

    Lin Yi walked to the side of the road, opened the car door, and sat in the back seat.

    Liang qixuan nced at Lin Yi through the rearview mirror and asked,""How''s miss Lin doing at the newpany?"

    "I''ve only been here for two days, but it''s not bad for now. " Lin Yi smiled."We''re a bigpany, so we can learn a lot. Most importantly, the employee benefits are good."

    "This is good!" Liang qixuan smiled.

    "How''s chief Liang doing recently?"Lin Yi asked after some thought.

    "He''s still going to work and leaving work like usual,"Liang qixuan replied.

    "There are always happy things. For example, your daughter. She''s really cute. You should be very happy to have such a daughter." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, his face couldn''t help but soften."Yes, Tingting is very obedient and sensible."

    "So she''s called Tingting. That''s a nice name. She''s very pretty. She''ll definitely grow up to be a slim and elegant little beauty." Lin Yi replied, her young and beautiful face brimming with the color of youth.

    In Liang qixuan''s eyes, this scene was like the most beautiful painting in the world. If possible, he wanted to keep looking at it.

    "What about Mrs. Liang?" Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Her words were like a bucket of cold water that doused all the enthusiasm in Liang qixuan''s eyes.

    He retracted his gaze and looked ahead."Hmm?"

    Lin Yi smiled and continued,""Mrs. Liang should be a gentle and beautiful woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be a good match for you, Mr. Liang."

    Gentle and beautiful? Liang qixuan suddenly recalled how his wife had often been hysterical back then and felt a lingering fear.

 Chapter 2064 Qingxi ...

    The car suddenly fell silent.

    Liang qixuan didn''t respond to Lin Yi''s words. A normal man would say that his wife was gentle and virtuous for the sake of his face.

    However, when he was facing a face that looked like Lin Qingxi ''s, he couldn''t say those words that went against his heart.

    Subconsciously, he even hoped that she would know that his wife was not an easy person to get along with and that he was not living a happy life.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yi didn''t seem to feel it. He didn''t say anything, and she didn''t say anything either.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward, but fortunately, there was no traffic in front.

    Liang qixuan gathered his thoughts and started the car.

    Lin Yi turned her head to look out of the car window, pretending not to understand what Liang qixuan was thinking.

    In fact, she had mentioned his wife on purpose.

    She had known Qiu ruoyi since eight years ago.

    There was a saying that a leopard can not change its spots. She would never change her nature.

    In fact, because she was with Liang qixuan, her shorings in some aspects became more and more obvious.

    And this would be the opportunity for her to take revenge on them.

    See, there will always be stupid people in the world, and they will be their own weakness.

    The shopping mall was diagonally across the road, so Liang qixuan drove over very quickly after the car passed through.

    After getting out of the car, Lin Yi asked Liang qixuan,"chief Liang, what do you want to eat?"

    "I''m fine with anything, it''s up to you. " Liang qixuan said indifferently.

    "I prefer Sichuan cuisine," Lin Yi said after some thought.

    "Hmm, then I''ll have Sichuan cuisine." Liang qixuan quickly made a decision. He nced at the top floor and said,""I remember there''s a restaurant that serves good Sichuan cuisine."

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way, chief Liang." Lin Yi smiled.

    Liang qixuan smiled."No trouble at all." With that, he walked in front.

    The two of them went up the esctor one after another. The restaurant was on the fifth floor, and the two of them walked around a few times before they found it.

    After entering the restaurant, Lin Yi passed the menu to Liang qixuan and asked him to order.

    On the other hand, Liang qixuan let Lin Yi pick. The two of them pushed each other, and in the end, it was Lin Yi who picked.

    Lin Yi ordered five dishes: mapo tofu, beef lungs in chili sauce, twice-cooked pork, fish with pickled vegetables, stir-fried vegetables, and a bowl of lean meat soup with winter melons.

    After listening to Lin Yi order, Liang qixuan couldn''t help but nce at her.

    "You seem to know a lot about Sichuan cuisine."

    After Lin Yi finished ordering, she heard the person opposite her. She raised her head to look at him and smiled."I don''t know, but these are my favorite dishes, so I ordered them."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her without saying a word. What a coincidence that she had ordered all his favorite dishes.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi smiled and asked,"did I order the wrong number?"

    "No, I''m fine." Liang qixuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi picked up the kettle and poured a ss of water for Liang qixuan."I especially like spicy food. When I was in the United States, I often went to Chinese restaurants, but they weren''t good enough. Now that I''m China it''s like heaven. But my friend doesn''t seem to like eating this, so I don''t order it often when I eat out."

    "If miss Lin doesn''t mind, you can look for me when you want to eat Sichuan cuisine." Liang qixuan said without thinking.

    After he finished speaking, he felt that he had been a little abrupt. No matter what, he was a married man. He was so eager to have a meal with her. Would she misunderstand something?

    He looked at her a little uneasily, but there was no disdain on her face. Instead, she was a little happy."Sure, chief Liang. Don''t forget what you said."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, his heart rxed a little. He nodded solemnly."Of course."

    "We''re friends now," he said after some thought,"you don''t have to call me chief Liang. Just call me by my name."

    "Alright, qixuan." Lin Yi smiled at him. She had always been a sunny beauty, and her smile was as sweet as cotton candy.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi in a daze, and an image shed through his mind.

    The girl in the image was about the same age as the girl in front of him. She ran in front and turned back to look at him. She smiled and said,""Qixuan, hurry up."

    He was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth and a name blurted out,"Qingxi ..."

 Chapter 2065 Innocent Girl!

    How long had it been since he had called out that name?

    Eight years, eight years had passed.

    He had tried to forget the past, but that name was like a nightmare, constantly appearing in his mind.

    And now, there was another girl who looked so simr to Qingxi in front of him.

    Everything seemed to be telling him that he should not forget her.

    Yes, Lin Qingxi had long be a part of his life.

    Whether it was the love that moved his heart when he was young, or the guilt that was hidden in his heart that could not be erased, he was destined to live with them in this life.

    "Mr. Liang, what did you just say?" A clear and beautiful female voice suddenly interrupted Liang qixuan''s fantasy.

    When Liang qixuan came back to his senses, he saw Lin Yi looking at him in confusion.

    "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now," he said awkwardly.

    "It''s fine. " Lin Yiughed."But I think I heard you say something like ''Qing'' just now. It should be a person''s name. You saidst time that I looked simr to one of your friends. Could it be her?"

    Liang qixuan suddenly remembered what they had said during their first meal. He had indeed said that she looked simr to one of his good friends, but he had not told her his name.

    He nodded."Yes, she''s very simr. Her surname is also Lin, and her name is Qingxi."

    Lin Yi nodded and smiled."That''s a nice name."

    "I thought that miss Lin would be someone she knows." Liang qixuan''s face showed some regret.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''ve always been surrounded by foreigners since I was a child. If there was someone who really looked like me, I would have noticed it long ago. To be honest, I really want to see this girl who looks like me."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he was slightly stunned. He picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of water.

    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask,""What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing much?" Liang qixuan shook his head. He looked at Lin Yi with a depressed expression."Qingxi is dead."

    He''s dead? Lin Yi''s eyes widened as she looked at Liang qixuan in disbelief.

    Liang qixuan saw her surprise and continued,""That''s why I thought she was back the moment I saw you."

    "Do I really look like her?" Lin Yi asked, confused.

    Liang qixuan nodded."They do look alike, but if youe into contact with them, there are some parts that don''t look alike."

    "For example?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang qixuan replied,"age. Qingxi is a few years older than you. Qingxi grew up in China. Qingxi''s family isn''t as well-off as yours, but Qingxi has been trying very hard to change the situation. Qingxi isn''t as mature and steady as you."

    Lin Yi said unhappily,"I''m only 22 years old. Chief Liang, don''t use the word ''mature'' on me. Also, I''m from a good family. I''m working hard too."

    "I''m sorry. " Liang qixuan quickly said,"I didn''t mean it that way ..."

    "Chief Liang, please don''t misunderstand." Lin Yi quickly waved his hand."I was just joking with you. I was afraid that you would be immersed in the memories of your old friend."

    Liang qixuan looked at the smiling girl in front of him. At this moment, she looked very much like Qingxi.

    Her smile seemed to have a magical power that could attract people''s attention and make their hearts beat faster. It had been a long time since she had such a feeling.

    Soon, the dishes were served.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi, who was eating in full swing, and the corners of his mouth curled up. What an innocent girl.

 Chapter 2066 There Arent So Many Feelings In This World That Will Last Until Death

    At the dinner table, Liang qixuan and Lin Yi talked about a lot of the famous ces in B city, so much so that Lin Yi even forgot to eat.

    She only remembered it after he reminded her several times.

    It was already eighto'' clock when they finished eating.

    "Lin Yi, I''ll send you home." Liang qixuan said.

    Lin Yi shook her head and refused,"no need, I''ll just take a taxi back. I also want to buy some things on the way."

    Liang qixuan remembered that he had something to do at the mansion tonight, so he didn''t force her."Okay, let''s meet again next time."

    "MMM, next time then. Next time, I''ll definitely treat you to a meal, qixuan. You''re not allowed to fight with me over paying the bill." Lin Yi looked at him with a serious expression.

    Liang qixuan looked at the serious expression on her face and the corners of his mouth curled up. She had the same personality as Qingxi and was never willing to take advantage of others.

    After the two of them said goodbye, Liang qixuan watched Lin Yi leave. He only left after Lin Yi had taken a taxi.

    Touching his face, Liang qixuan couldn''t help but recall how long it had been since he hadughed like this. It seemed like a very, very long time.

    However, everything should be different from today onwards.

    He started the car and left.

    In the car, Lin Yi leaned on the sofa in the back seat and looked at the tall buildings outside. The corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile.

    From Liang qixuan''s eyes, she saw pain and helplessness. It was the despair of marriage.

    At the same time, she also saw hope, reminiscence, and longing. It was the longing for love.

    Once such a man met a woman he liked, it was easy for him to break through the shackles of morality.

    She suddenly thought of what Liang qixuan had just said. He had said that he liked her, but in the end, he still minded her poor family background.

    It turned out that all rtionships in this world were built on each other''s conditions.

    She allowed others to choose a person based on their conditions, but since you''re using good or bad conditions as a premise, then don''t say things like I love you but we can''t be together.

    Everyone wanted to be a Saint of love, but there were not so many feelings in the world that wouldst until death. In the end, it was just a joke.

    "Little girl, are you from another ce?" The driver suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and asked,""Is it very obvious?"

    "You''ve been staring outside as if you''ve never seen these skyscrapers before. That''s why I''m asking you this." The driver smiled and said,"but your Mandarin is very standard. I can''t tell your ent."

    Lin Yi smiled."I came back from the United States. I learned Chinese before."

    "Oh, so you''re Chinese. United States banknotes should feel different from China Yuan, right?" The driver said jokingly.

    Lin Yi smiled."There is a difference."

    If she hadn''t gone to the United States met that person, she wouldn''t have had the money to make aeback.

    Therefore, Yuan and US dors were naturally different.

    At the Liang family''s mansion, it was almost nineo'' clock when Liang qixuan arrived home.

    All the members of the Liang family were sitting on the sofa, including Liang Jingchuan, who never liked to meet with his family.

    However, he still had a carefree look on his face. He held his phone in his hand and read the news, as if no one was around and he was free and unfettered.

    Seeing her husbanding back, Qiu ruoyi nced at her eunuch and stood up to wee him. She took the briefcase from him and said in a low voice,""Why did you onlye back now?"

    Liang qixuan''s eyelids twitched. Just as he was about to speak, a teasing male voice was heard.

    "You know that there''s a family gathering, but you still came back sote. What else could it be other than meeting a woman?"

 Chapter 2067 2067-Suspected Of Cheating

    The hall was very quiet, so Liang Jingchuan''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear.

    The men in the Liang family were all passionate. For example, when old master Liang''s first wife was still alive, he had many women. He even had Liang Jingchuan with another woman when he was nearly 60 years old.

    On the side of the eldest branch, when their boss was still alive, there were countless stars and models following him.

    Qin Huilian had been jealous of this matter a lot back then and had gone to her husband''s office to make a scene many times.

    Liang Yongzhao''s side was quieter, but who knew if he had an outside. His wife had passed away for more than twenty years. No one would believe that he had not had a woman for so many years.

    As for Liang Yongyan, he was no different from his older brother. The female secretary in his office had changed one after another.

    When it came to Liang qixuan, he had a big fight with a girl from the countryside in the early years, and then he married Qiu ruoyi. He seemed to be content with his lot, but only his wife knew the hidden dangers.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he was publicly known for being yful. Fortunately, he didn''t cause any trouble. He was a famous yboy, but he was the cleanest one in the Liang family.

    When Qiu ruoyi heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, the seed of suspicion in her heart began to sprout. Her expression turned ugly as she looked at Liang qixuan suspiciously.

    "You ..."

    Although Liang qixuan felt a little guilty, there was nothing going on between him and Lin Yi.

    He looked calm as he held Qiu ruoyi''s hand and said,""Something came up at the office, so I came backte. Don''t listen to Jing Chuan''s nonsense. It''s a joke to everyone."

    Qiu ruoyi instantly understood what her husband meant. She was a person who cared about her face, and she understood that dirtyundry shouldn''t be aired in public, not to mention in front of so many women.

    She smiled and asked with concern,""Have you eaten?"

    Liang qixuan wanted to say that he had eaten, but if he did, he would be exposed.

    He shook his head."No."

    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Qiu ruoyi''s expression rxed a little. She said eagerly,""I''ll get the kitchen to prepare it for you immediately. "

    Liang qixuan nodded and walked to the sofa. He shouted at old master Liang,""Dad," he said.

    Old master Liang nced at Liang qixuan and nodded."Have a seat."

    Liang qixuan walked over to the empty seat beside Liang Jingchuan and sat down. He nced at Liang Jingchuan, feeling that nothing he did could escape his eyes.

    Liang Jingchuan noticed Liang qixuan''s gaze and looked up at him. Heughed awkwardly and lowered his head to continue looking at his phone.

    Seeing that everyone was present, old master Liang finally spoke.

    "Everyone has seen the recent negative news about fifth brother, right?"

    Liang Yongzhao frowned."Father, these things on the inte are all based on hearsay. Don''t worry about it. As time passes, this matter will naturally die down."

    Liang chaochao was unhappy when she heard that."Second brother, what do you mean? are you going to let those haters continue to scold me?"

    Liang Yongzhao looked at his sister and said in a low voice,""What nonsense are you talking about? you''re in the entertainment industry, don''t you know that those keyboard warriors will me anyone they catch? Did you forget about it after a while?"

    "Hmph, if you weren''t the one being scolded, how would you understand my feelings?" Liang chaochao said indignantly,"I don''t care. I want to block all negativements about me."

    "Do you think that the inte belongs to your family and you can block it as you please? Ignorant!" A cold and mocking voice was heard.

 Chapter 2068 How Long Are You Going To Protect This Bastard

    Liang Jingchuan was the one in the Liang family who was the least afraid of things blowing up. To be precise, he was afraid of things not blowing up.

    Therefore, when he could add fuel to the fire, he would definitely not ssh water on it.

    Liang chaochao was already very displeased with Liang Jingchuan. She had been holding it in ever since he returned today, and it was already her limit.

    Now that she heard him mocking her, how could she still control herself?

    "Liang Jingchuan, if you don''t say anything, I won''t be able to remember that my manager went to thepany to ask you for help, but you refused to see her. Tell me, what are you trying to do?" Liang chaochao stood up and red at Liang Jingchuan, her face full of resentment.

    As soon as he said that, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan.

    Qin Huilian frowned."Jing Chuan, you''re too much. Your fifth sister asked you for help. How could you ignore her?"

    "That''s right," Zhou minru continued,"Jing Chuan, even if you''re not on good terms with your fifth sister, we''re still blood-rted siblings. Even if we break our bones, we''re still connected. Have you thought about how you''re going to face your fifth sister in the future if you''re so heartless?"

    Liang Yongmei chimed in,"some people are looking forward to seeing all of us in trouble."

    As members of the Liang family, there was amon point, and that was when they could hit an opponent when they were down, everyone would spare no effort, and even former opponents could be allies.

    However, Liang Jingchuan had long been excluded from the list of possible allies.

    After all, he, Liang Jingchuan, was just an illegitimate child of old master Liang and an unknown woman. They were the children of the first wife. No matter how sessful they were in the future, it would be better than the Liang family''s Foundation falling into the hands of an illegitimate child.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyes and nced at the crowd, who were staring at him like a tiger watching its prey. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he admitted generously,"that''s right. I want to see all of you suffer because if I''m unlucky, won''t you all gloat at my misfortune too?" I''m an idiot, I''d pity those who look down on me. "

    These words were straightforward enough. Even the first branch who had prepared a lot of excuses, the third branch, Liang Yongmei, and the Liang chaochao sisters didn''t know what to say.

    In this day and age, one was not afraid of others quibbling, but afraid of others not caring about their face.

    Liang Jingchuan was such a person. In front of old master Liang, he would always express his dissatisfaction with the other brothers and sisters of the Liang family, unlike the other brothers and sisters who, although they hated him, had no choice but to bear with it.

    Old master Liang was a man who had gone through many ups and downs. Back then, he had also hidden from his brothers and sisters to the Liang family''s business.

    Of course, he could tell that Liang Yongzhao and the others were friendly to Liang Jingchuan on the surface, but on the inside, they wanted him to die.

    Naturally, he could understand that Liang Jingchuan was just a child who had not grown up and just liked to talk. The more he was like this, the more worried he was for his youngest son.

    If he was gone one day, how was he going to survive under the hands of these Wolf-like brothers and sisters?

    "That''s enough. Jing Chuan is still young. He doesn''t know how to handle this kind of thing." Old master Liang suddenly interrupted everyone. He looked at Liang chaochao and said with a frown,"you caused this mess and you should be the one to solve it. Why did you send someone to look for Jing Chuan?"

    When old master Liang''s children heard this, they almost couldn''t breathe.

    Why was it that every time Liang Jingchuan did something wrong, the old master would use his young age and insensibility to exonerate him?

    24 years old, was this still considered young?

    If they did something wrong at this age and did not love their brothers and sisters, the old man would have scolded them long ago.

    Liang chaochao''s dissatisfaction reached its peak."Dad, how long are you going to cover up for this B * stard?"

 Chapter 2069 Ridiculing Liang Chaochao

    Old master Liang''s children had amon problem, and that was their memory.

    They knew that the old man didn''t like to hear things, but they couldn''t help but say it out loud, which would make the old man angry and make things difficult for them.

    Obviously, the words used to describe Liang Jingchuan were the ones that old master Liang disliked the most.

    They had been by old master Liang''s side for so many years, but they had never understood one thing.

    If Liang Jingchuan was a B * stard, then what was old master Liang who gave birth to him?

    Their anger and irrationality were challenging old master Liang''s dignity again and again.

    When Liang chaochao said the word "B * stard", she had already regretted it. However, the scandals on the inte and the angry curses from her fans had made her lose her mind.

    She had always been high and mighty, but now she had been pulled down from the clouds to the dust. She couldn''t stand it, and she couldn''t stand it.

    The other members of the Liang family held their breaths when Liang chaochao said the word "B * stard". Some even lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at the old man''s face.

    Old master Liang''s heart was boiling with anger and his face was dark. His cloudy and sharp eyes were like an eagle''s as he looked at Liang chaochao with a sharp and domineering gaze.

    "You can either quit the entertainment industry or get out of the Liang family!"

    This was an ultimatum!

    In fact, old master Liang had said the same thing back then, but Liang chaochao gave in in the end. Plus, old master Liang doted on this daughter of his, so he let her go as long as she didn''t cause any big trouble.

    However, times were different now. Everyone knew that Liang chaochao was the fifth youngdy of the Liang family and she had done so many embarrassing things. Outsiders would probably associate her with the Liang family.

    Old master Liang valued his reputation and was already dissatisfied with Liang chaochao. However, Liang chaochao had stepped on a minefield in his heart, and it was obvious that she had obtained such an oue.

    "Dad, chaozhao is in a bad mood, so she''s not very polite. Please don''t take it to heart." As the eldest brother, Liang Yongzhao was naturally the one to step forward and persuade him.

    "That''s right, dad. Chaozhao''s mind was muddled by the negative emotions she''s been experiencing recently and she''s spouting nonsense. " Liang Yongyan also followed up.

    After all, Liang chaozhao was their sister. As her brother, how could he watch his sister get kicked out of the house?

    Moreover, Liang chaochao only wanted to develop in the entertainment industry and was not a threat to them. Hence, they usually pampered her.

    Liang Yongmei had personally experienced old master Liang''s anger, and had even been driven out by him before, so she could empathize with him now.

    She also pleaded for her sister."Dad, you know chaozhao''s personality. She''s just Frank and outspoken."

    Old master Liang''s anger subsided quite a bit when he saw the siblings speaking up for his sister.

    As he grew older, his children''s hearts grew bigger. Every day, they would make a fuss over the family property, and his heart also turned cold.

    Now that he saw the harmonious side of this family, he wasforted.

    At this moment, a cold sneer was heard."You''re straightforward, so you''re speaking the truth. Actually, it''s okay. I''m already used to it. But Liang chaozhao, you deserve what you have today. You can''t me anyone else. When you slept with those men and stepped on others to get to the top, you never thought that people would dig it outter. Even the photos were posted on the inte. You got some losses, but you didn''t lose anything. But you''d better be careful when you go out in the future. After all, you''re the goddess in the hearts of most otakus. I believe they''ve seen those photos of you. I''m wondering if they''ll do something to you if they see you on the street. "

    The entire Hall''s expression changed when they heard this.

 Chapter 2070 At Most, Ill Leave The Liang Family!

    "Jing Chuan!" Old master Liang shouted at Liang Jingchuan,"what are you saying?"

    Liang Jingchuan spread his hands."I''m just telling the truth and reminding my good fifth sister in case she creates any more news. I don''t care if you guys embarrass me, but I can''t afford to lose face like this."

    His words were very straightforward. He meant that Liang chaochao''s life or death, her reputation or whatever, had nothing to do with him, but he should not be implicated.

    The expressions of Liang Yongzhao, Liang Yongyan, and the others present changed. In their eyes, Liang Jingchuan was simply a bastard. He had stayed in the Liang family for so many years and enjoyed all the wealth and glory. Now that his family was in trouble, he had to wash his hands clean. He was simply heartless.

    But old master Liang didn''t think so. Ever since his youngest son had been by his side, he had been a loner. This was also rted to him. Back then, he couldn''t find the mother and son, and he had suffered a lot.

    In addition, the other sons and daughters in the family did not treat the younger son well, so it was normal for the younger son to have no feelings for them.

    Liang chaochao''s expression was extremely ugly. What she cared about the most were those photos on the inte. With such a big scale, it was not something she could delete even if she wanted to after they were leaked.

    Just as Liang Jingchuan had said, many people must have kept their files.

    "Liang Jingchuan, shut your dog mouth!" Liang chaochao said hatefully.

    Old master Liang''s gaze fell on Liang chaochao, and the heartache he had for her just now disappeared in an instant."I''ll say the same thing. Either you quit the entertainment industry or get out of the Liang family."

    "Dad ..." Everyone called out in a low voice.

    However, old master Liang ignored them. He shouted at Liang Jingchuan,"Jingchuan, send me back to my room."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes shed with impatience, but he still stood up and went over to help the old man.

    "You little brat, I asked you to help your old man back to his room to rest, is this making things difficult for you?" Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan, but there was no anger on his face.

    "I wouldn''t dare." Liang Jingchuan snorted and supported old master Liang with his hand.

    Looking at his youngest son''s stubborn and proud look, old master Liang was a little helpless. This personality was definitely not like his, so it could only be ...

    At the thought of Liang Jingchuan''s mother, his heart softened and he couldn''t bear to scold his youngest son.

    Everyone''s expressions turned ugly as they watched the old man and Liang Jingchuan put on a happy and loving scene.

    They had been filial to the old master for decades, but they still didn''t shut up a B * stard who had only returned ten years ago and was not very respectful to the old master. This was really infuriating!

    "It seems like I can''t stay in this house anymore." Liang chaochao sneered.

    Liang Yongzhao nced at her and frowned.""Chaozhao, don''t let your emotions get the better of you."

    "Second brother, is seventh brother always this arrogant in thepany?" Qin Huilian asked.

    In an instant, everyone''s gazes fell on Liang Yongzhao. Liang Yongzhao''s heart was filled with bitterness.

    Thest time he asked Liang Jingchuan to meet Chairman mu, he had intended for Chairman mu to make things difficult for Liang Jingchuan. Who knew that Liang Jingchuan would not take the bait and even beat Chairman mu up. He even reported the matter to the old master.

    The old man had explicitly forbidden jingling group from working with Huiyuan Group. At the same time, he had warned him repeatedly not to bully Liang Jingchuan.

    He sighed."This matter ends here. Chaozhao, I''ll get someone to help you suppress the news. Don''t go out for the time being."

    "I won ''t!" Liang chaochao shouted,"it wasn''t easy for me to get to where I am today. Why should I give up?!" At most, I''ll leave the Liang family!" She red at the stairs with hatred, then turned around and left.

    "Chaozhao!" Liang Yongzhao called out, but Liang chaozhao had already left.

    On the second floor, a figure could see everything clearly. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he turned to leave.

 Chapter 2071 2071-I Miss Her!

    Seeing that Liang chaochao had left, Liang Yongyan frowned."Chaochao will be at a disadvantage!"

    Liang Yongzhao nodded and turned to Liang Yongmei."Yongmei, go and persuade chaochao to not go against the old master."

    Liang Yongmei watched as her younger sister left in a fit of anger, and in her heart, she more or less sympathized with her.

    "I know!" "Yes," she replied, then suddenly said in a hateful tone,"when will our family return to how it was before?"

    Everyone understood what she meant. Before Liang Jingchuan came to the Liang family, the old man''s eyes would fall on all his children. Some of them were favored by him, but he would not ignore the others.

    However, ever since Liang Jingchuan came, the old man could no longer see the good in his other children.

    The heiress who was once doted on was now being reprimanded at the drop of a hat. Her sons, whom she had high hopes for, were now about to be someone else''s stepping stone. Who could ept this difference?

    In the past, the old master''s teaching was rigid and harsh. Theymented that the old master was too cold and heartless.

    However, after seeing what the old man had done for Liang Jingchuan, no one could say that the old man didn''t care about the child. It was just that the child he loved wasn''t them.

    When Qiu ruoyi came out, the people in the living room had already dispersed.

    She didn''t want to get involved in Liang chaochao''s Affairs.

    She was born into a military family and had been strictly taught to be clean and generous since she was young.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t do it herself, but at least she didn''t like those who didn''t do it.

    She couldn''t understand why a richdy like Liang chaochao, who came from the top family in B city, would sleep with the director for the sake of being promoted. She even felt that she was degrading herself.

    Regarding this matter, her attitude was the same as Liang Jingchuan ''s. It was fine if the Liang family was embarrassed, but she shouldn''t be involved.

    However, she had forgotten that she was the daughter-inw of the Liang family.

    "Qixuan, the food is ready. Come and eat." Qiu ruoyi said to her husband gently.

    Liang qixuan nodded and sat down at the dining table.

    Qiu ruoyi ordered the servants to serve the dishes and then served Liang qixuan his meal.

    Not far away, Liang Yongmei felt sick of this scene.

    To praise a man so highly, it could only mean that a woman was too humble.

    With this, she still wanted to obtain a man''s respect and love?

    However, when she thought about how li Zhaoji had cheated on her, she felt very annoyed. She got up and went upstairs.

    In the end, only Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi were left in the living room.

    "Qixuan, this tastes good. Eat more." Qiu ruoyi kept putting food into Liang qixuan''s bowl.

    Liang qixuan took it with a smile. In fact, he didn''t dare to refuse.

    If he refused, Qiu ruoyi would definitely suspect something.

    In fact, Qiu ruoyi was indeed testing Liang qixuan. Seeing that he was eating so happily, she knew that he was really hungry, and the suspicion in her heart faded.

    After Liang Jingchuan sent old master Liang back to his room, he returned to his own room. He even rejected old master Liang''s offer to talk to him.

    After he took a shower, hey on the bed and sent a WeChat message on his phone. However, he typed and deleted the message a few times, but he didn''t know what to say.

    After he understood his feelings for her, he felt that he was not like himself at all.

    Now, as long as he quieted down, his mind would be filled with her figure.

    After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and sent a WeChat message over.

 Chapter 2072 Liang Jingchuan, Why Isnt She Replying To My Message?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t usually use chat tools like WeChat.

    After all, he didn''t like to flirt with girls. He even disliked it. He usually only used it when he was chatting with his friends.

    That was why he had never experienced the pain of waiting for someone to reply, but no one replied.

    It was only Teno'' clock. That woman wouldn''t sleep so early.

    Liang Jingchuan was almost certain. Previously, when he had dinner at her house, she was still ying on herputer at Teno'' clock.

    Therefore, this proved that he was a night owl.

    Since that was the case, why didn''t she reply to him!

    Liang Jingchuan felt like he was about to explode from anger at that woman.

    She didn''t even dare to reply to her boss''s WeChat message. Did she want to quit?

    Or was she not by her phone at this moment?

    It seemed possible!

    Perhaps she was so focused on ying on theputer that she left her phone somewhere that she didn''t hear the message?

    No, she lived alone. If there was a message, she would definitely pick it up, unless her phone was on silent mode or turned off.

    There was another possibility. She was taking a shower. No one would bring their phone with them when they were taking a shower. It was normal for her not to know that he had sent her a message.

    However, a bath ...

    The moment Liang Jingchuan thought of this word, he immediately thought of many indescribable images.

    Lin Yi''s skin was very good, fair and smooth.

    As for her figure, she was on the slimmer side, and her chest seemed to be a little thick. Of course, the exact size would have to be measured.

    He instantly thought of the image of himself measuring it, and instantly felt his mouth and tongue go dry.

    Thinking of thest time he had a nosebleed when he saw her in pajamas, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry.

    Sooner orter, he would strip that woman naked!

    But ...

    Before he took off that woman''s clothes, shouldn''t she be the one to talk to him first?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the screen and felt even more frustrated.

    He was going to count to three. If she didn''t reply, he would teach her a lesson!

    In fact, Lin Yi was surfing the inte in front of theputer. His phone was next to theputer, and on the screen was the WeChat interface, but there was notest news.

    In other words, she had already seen Liang Jingchuan''s message but had not replied.

    As for why she didn''t reply, it was because she was waiting for the next part. It was just that it took a long time, so she forgot about this.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan was lying on the bed, staring so intently at his phone that he was about to bore a hole through it.

    He counted for half an hour and still didn''t reach three, but no one replied to him.

    In the end, he put down his phone and went to sleep.

    On the other side, Liang qixuan had returned to his room to rest after dinner.

    In the bathroom, Liang qixuan rubbed his slightly bloated stomach, feeling extremely ufortable.

    However, Qiu ruoyi was staring at him, so he didn''t dare to refuse.

    When he came out, Qiu ruoyi was already lying on the bed.

    "Why did you take so long?" Qiu ruoyi asked.

    Liang qixuan nced at her and replied,""I''ve never taken a short shower. We''ve been married for so long, haven''t you realized?"

    Qiu ruoyi choked at Liang qixuan''s words. They had been married for so long, but he rarely spoke to her in such a tone.

    She nced at Liang qixuan and saw that he didn''t look too good. She realized that something was wrong and immediately sat up. She smiled apologetically and said,""Qixuan, it''s not that I want to care about you. I''m just worried about you."

    "Yes." "Yes," Liang qixuan replied faintly. He retracted his gaze,y on the bed, and turned off themp.

 Chapter 2073 Dont Go, I Was Wrong

    In the room, Liang Jingchuan''s room was already dark. Qiu ruoyi saw that her husband had closed his eyes and ignored her. She felt a little disappointed. She turned off the light andy down.

    Silence filled the entire room, and only their shallow breathing could be heard.

    Qiu ruoyi couldn''t sleep at all. In fact, she didn''t bring her daughter back to the Liang family today because she wanted to have time to spend with Liang qixuan and enjoy the night as a husband and wife.

    "Qixuan!" She suddenly called out.

    Liang qixuan''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t respond.

    Qiu ruoyi knew that he wasn''t asleep, so she continued,""Are you angry with me?"

    Liang qixuan still did not say anything.

    Qiu ruoyi turned her head and looked at her husband''s back. She bit her lip and pressed herself against him from behind.

    "I''m sorry, qixuan. I know you''re very unhappy that I''ve been so suspicious of you." She said in a low voice, almost in tears.

    Liang qixuan''s closed eyes finally opened. In fact, she was wrong.

    From the moment they got married, she had never felt at ease with him.

    He didn''t even know what he had done to make her doubt him again and again. Did he have the face of a scumbag?

    In fact, he was indeed a scumbag.

    However, she was the one who had insisted on marrying him and had even used all sorts of methods!

    He wanted to manage this marriage well, but as she continued to doubt him, his heart grew tired.

    Fortunately, there was a daughter between them. For his daughter''s sake, he would also take responsibility.

    He had never said these words to her before.

    He didn''t dare to say it, because he was worried that she would go crazy at any time.

    "Qixuan, don''t be angry with me, okay? I love you. I love you too much, so I''m afraid that you''ll be taken away by another woman. " Qiu ruoyi buried her head in his back.

    Liang qixuan felt the wetness on his back. He knew that she was crying again.

    He wanted to ask her, since this rtionship made her so uneasy, why did she insist on it?

    "Go to sleep." He said in a low voice.

    Finally getting a response, Qiu ruoyi was excited. She hugged his waist tightly and continued,""Qixuan, can you only love me? never love anyone else."

    Love? Liang qixuan''s expression was a little numb.

    Now that things hade to this, he didn''t even ask for this anymore, but she still insisted.

    "It''s gettingte. I still have to work tomorrow!" He said in a low voice.

    When Qiu ruoyi heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged, but at the same time, she was even more dissatisfied.

    They were husband and wife, and they even had a child. Could he not love her?

    Moreover, she had already begged him so humbly.

    "Are you still thinking about that woman?" Qiu ruoyi''s voice suddenly rose, and the face hidden behind Liang qixuan was filled with unspeakable madness.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, his face darkened."I''ll sleep in the guest room."

    He immediately removed Qiu ruoyi''s hand from his waist and tried to get off the bed.

    He would not quarrel with her in the Liang family and attract everyone''s attention.

    Of course, he would not quarrel with her in their house. He did not want his daughter to be sad.

    So, he had to endure it, and the way to endure it was to let her leave his sight temporarily.

    Qiu ruoyi panicked when she heard that Liang qixuan was leaving. She hugged him tightly and said in a panic,""No, don''t go, qixuan. Don''t go. I was wrong. I was wrong."

    Liang qixuan felt extremely tired and had the urge to escape.

 Chapter 2074 2074-Dream On!

    In the end, he couldn''t bear to sleep in the guest room.

    He knew that if he really went, Qiu ruoyi wouldn''t be able to sleep that night.

    Sometimes, he even suspected that Qiu ruoyi had mental problems. He had once asked her to go to the hospital for a checkup, and she had a big fight with him.

    She said that he was looking forward to something happening to her so that he could find a new woman.

    He didn''t know how to exin himself because she wouldn''t believe him at all, so he didn''t mention itter.

    After that, the rtionship between the couple became even colder.

    The room quieted down again, and Qiu ruoyi''s breathing gradually calmed down.

    She hugged Liang qixuan''s waist and refused to let go. It was as if this was the only way he would not leave her side.

    After an unknown period of time, she said in a low voice,""Qixuan, let''s have a child, okay?"

    Liang qixuan''s heart turned cold when he heard this.

    The only reason he was with her back then was because they had a child.

    Based on the rtionship between the Liang family and the Qiu family, they had no choice but to get married.

    Now, knowing that he did not love her, how could he be willing to have another child with her?

    Moreover, the problem between them was not something that a child could solve.

    "Ruoyi, I''m a little tired. Let''s talk about itter, okay?" He tried to speak as slowly as possible.

    Qiu ruoyi knew that she had made him unhappy again tonight. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t control herself. She loved him too much.

    She would not be able to live without him.

    "Alright," he said. She replied in a low voice.

    She couldn''t do it this time, but there would be a chance. As long as she had another child, qixuan would definitely treat her as well as he did before.

    When she was pregnant with Tingting, qixuan had been very gentle to her. That was the happiest time of her life.

    The room fell silent again. Liang qixuan closed his eyes, and this time, he really fell asleep.

    Liang Jingchuan also fell asleep.

    It was probably because he dreamed of what he thought in the day.

    He dreamed that he and Lin Yi turned white and they fell in love.

    He apanied Lin Yi to the amusement park and to the movies.

    Lin Yi was very happy and smiled at him the whole time. She even took the initiative to kiss him.

    That warm feeling was intoxicating.

    He couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips, absorbing her passion.

    And she did not push him away.

    Suddenly, the scene changed to the room, where he was kissing her.

    And then, that indescribable thing happened.

    She was really beautiful, so beautiful that it made one''s heart tremble. Every frown and smile of hers tugged at his soul.

    He watched as she curled up above him like a flower, turning into a Vixen, seducing him to follow her up and down.

    His eyes couldn''t leave her. All his thoughts and emotions could only move with her. He felt like he was going to drown in her gentleness.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. That person was no longer on him.

    He nced at the pitch-ck room and could not help but cover his face with his hands.

    His face was still a little red and hot, and he was even more embarrassed and angry in his heart. How could he have such a dream?

    He was a little thirsty and got up to get some water.

    Suddenly, his line of sight fell on his lower body, and his face instantly turned ugly.

    He jumped out of bed and rushed into the bathroom without even wearing his shoes. Soon, there was the sound of running watering from the bathroom.

 Chapter 2075 2075-Getting Straight To The Point

    The next morning, Lin Yi noticed that Liang Jingchuan did not look too good when she arrived at the office.

    Especially when he looked at her, his eyes looked like they could kill someone.

    She couldn''t help but recall what had happened yesterday. She didn''t seem to have offended him.

    He was the one who had yed her, so how could he still be so angry at her?

    Lin Yi couldn''t quite understand what this kid was thinking. Of course, she didn''t want to understand it either.

    "President Liang, do you have any new tasks for today?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said in a bad mood,""Shut up!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    A little wimp was a little wimp. He liked to throw tantrums for no reason.

    Just because he told her to shut up, did that mean he wanted her to do it? She was happy to be free.

    On the surface, Liang Jingchuan looked like he didn''t like Lin Yi, but he was actually embarrassed and even angry.

    F * ck, I actually had that kind of dream with this womanst night.

    Usually, she seemed quite serious, but in her dreams, she was like a Vixen, causing him to ...

    If word of this got out, he would lose all his face.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan finally calmed down.

    Anyway, if he didn''t say anything, he would be the only one who knew about it.

    He decided to question this woman first. He snorted coldly."Why didn''t you reply to my WeChat messagest night?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her slow-witted look and was angry. He said coldly,""I asked you why you didn''t reply to my WeChat message. Didn''t you receive it yesterday?"

    Lin Yi finally understood what he was talking about. She nodded."I got it!"

    "Why didn''t you reply after receiving it!" Liang Jingchuan felt like he was going to die of anger from this woman.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."You didn''t say anything. What do you want me to reply to?"

    "I did. Do you want me to show you evidence?" Liang Jingchuan felt that this woman was lying through her teeth. He took out his phone and opened the WeChat interface. He opened the conversation with her and pushed the phone to the table, saying unhappily,""See for yourself!"

    Lin Yi''s first reaction upon hearing this was to wonder if she had missed out on any important information.

    She stood up and walked to her desk. She picked up her phone and saw the same two words!

    She heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Liang Jingchuan, saying,""President Liang, do you usually chat with people like this?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and looked at her."What do you mean?"

    "You''re asking me if I''m there? isn''t that obvious?" Lin Yi was speechless."If I wasn''t here, would you have sent me a message?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why was it nonsense? didn''t they usually ask this first when chatting with others?

    "CEO Liang, what did you want from me yesterday?" Lin Yi asked,"I''ve been waiting for a long time, but you didn''t say anything."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Could he tell her that he just wanted to chat with her and hit on her?

    Of course not!

    His face darkened."Of course it''s something important."

    "Then you can tell me now." Lin Yi said. She really didn''t want to face an ice-cold face the entire day.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."I don''t want to talk about it anymore."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, it''s up to you if you don''t want to say it. Do you really think I''m begging you to say it?

    She put down her phone, turned around, and went back to her desk to continue digging up Liang chaochao''s scandals.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi. Knowing that she wasn''t ignoring him, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He remembered that the next time he chatted with her, he would go straight to the point.

    Just likest night''s dream!

 Chapter 2076 Your Taste Is Too Bad

    The office quieted down. Lin Yi was engrossed in going through all the major forums and looking at Liang chaochao''s negative news.

    Those photos were not censored when they were first exposed, but now they were all censored.

    However, she believed that some people had already saved up what they should. In the years toe, there would always be people who would use these things to attack Liang chaochao.

    She suddenly recalled that Liang Jingchuan had been called back to the Liang family''s old residence. She couldn''t help but look at him and ask,""Did you return to the mansion yesterday because of Liang chaochao''s scandal?"

    Liang Jingchuan paused in the middle of signing. He looked up at Lin Yi and asked,"why are you asking this?"

    "I''m not trying to pry into your family''s private affairs, it''s just ..." Lin Yi was about to exin, but she felt a little weird towards the end.

    She was just a little worried about him ...

    However, saying such words might make this little wimp smug, so it was better not to say it.

    "What is it?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    He could see the concern in her eyes, but he wanted to hear it from her.

    Lin Yi chuckled."Nothing, I''m just a little curious about the results."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little disappointed when he heard this. He said with a cold expression,""What other result can there be?"

    He snorted coldly in his heart. This woman was really not honest enough. If she was worried about him, she should have just said it directly. Why was she hiding it?

    He had forgotten that he had also been hiding his feelings for her.

    Hearing Liang Jingchuan''s words, Lin Yi was relieved. This brat was very ck-bellied, and those people would have to be more careful if they wanted to deal with him.

    She continued to look at theputer screen.

    Seeing that she stopped asking, Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face instantly fell.

    It''s over? He was really too insincere.

    He snorted and lowered his head to Continue reading his documents.

    After an hour, Zhang Yang knocked on the door and came in.

    "Boss, the car is ready."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Give me five minutes."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Where are you going?"

    Why did she not know that he was going out?

    "Let''s talk business!" Liang Jingchuan replied and quickly signed his name on the document.

    Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Liang Jingchuan had quite a few hidden businesses, and he hadn''t trusted her enough to let him tell her everything.

    "En!" She responded and continued to look at theputer screen.

    After Liang Jingchuan signed the document, he stood up and walked out of his desk. His gaze suddenly fell on Lin Yi."What are you still doing?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in confusion."Huh?"

    "Pack your things ande with me to meet the client." Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    He really wanted to know how this woman got her PhD from MIT. Her reaction speed was unparalleled.

    "Oh." "Okay," Lin Yi replied. She turned off herputer and left with her bag.

    The dissatisfaction that had just emerged in her heart was instantly suppressed, and she felt more embarrassed.

    It was because she seemed to have misunderstood Liang Jingchuan.

    At the same time, her heart seemed to be filled with some kind of emotion. She couldn''t exin it clearly, but it was probably because he trusted her.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and walked out.

    Lin Yi quickly followed him out and locked the office door.

    When the two of them went out, they happened to meet an employee who had been chatting with Lin Yi by the roadside yesterday.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the employee and then at Lin Yi."You have such poor taste."

 Chapter 2077 Big Sister Cant Take Advantage Of Little Brother

    Vision?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. What did he mean by that?

    However, she wouldn''t ask further. At this time, the best thing to do was to tter him.

    "I don''t have good taste, but CEO Liang has good taste." She said with a smile.

    In any case, he would be the one who would be unhappy if he could not choke her.

    Therefore, she had to maintain a smile at all times and be a beautiful youngdy to make this stupid child angry.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and suddenly thought of something. He snorted."Narcissistic."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    When was she being narcissistic? she was clearly praising him. Why did this person speak so strangely?

    Liang Jingchuan continued to walk forward. He thought to himself that although Lin Yi was slow to react, she was beautiful, highly educated, and came from a good family. He had good taste.

    The most important thing was that Lin Yi was lucky enough for him to like her. Hmph!

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan went to the parking lot after they got downstairs.

    Since they were going out to discuss business, it would not be appropriate to let the boss drive. However, Zhang Yang did not follow, so the driver was naturally Lin Yi.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was about to get into the driver''s seat, Lin Yi took the initiative and said,""President Liang, let me drive."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."Are you sure?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    What was there to doubt? He was the boss, and she was the assistant. Wasn''t it normal for an assistant to drive the boss?

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Sure, you do it."

    He was even more delighted in his heart. Look at how considerate she was. Even when she was out, she was fighting to take care of him.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what he was thinking. She sat in the driver''s seat while Liang Jingchuan got into the passenger''s seat.

    "Mr. Liang, you can sit in the back," Lin Yi said.

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. Did he not know the rules of seating in the car?

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and exined,""Leaders usually sit in the back."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Do we need to pay attention to such formalities just to get a car?"

    "Of course!" Lin Yi said with certainty. Unless you wanted to be looked down upon. Of course, she didn''t finish her sentence.

    "Then what kind of people usually sit in the passenger seat?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "Of course ..." Lin Yi replied.

    She paused in her soft voice and suddenly looked at Liang Jingchuan with a sh of surprise in her eyes.

    She suddenly smiled."Actually, it''s the same no matter where we sit. As long as President Liang is happy."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This woman''s brain circuits are too fast, her words don''t make sense.

    However, he didn''t know who the passenger was.

    He only knew that his Secretary would usually sit in that position.

    So, in the end, she had insisted on letting him sit in the back, but now she was letting him do as he wished. Why was that?

    The car suddenly fell into silence, and the topic just now was over.

    Lin Yi immediately started the car, but she was secretly relieved.

    It was a good thing Liang Jingchuan did not continue asking.

    In fact, if one had to grade the seats in the car, other than the driver''s seat, the person sitting in the front passenger seat had the lowest status.

    Usually, the people sitting in the driver''s seat were people who wanted to liven up the atmosphere or people who were close to the person in the driver''s seat, such as a couple.

    It was fine not to mention the first part, but she was too embarrassed to tell Liang Jingchuan the second part.

    After all, as the older sister, she could not take advantage of her younger brother.

 Chapter 2078 A Mans World Is Really Scary

    Following the address given by Liang Jingchuan, the car drove to a high-ss restaurant in the city.

    After passing the car keys to the valet, Lin Yi followed Liang Jingchuan into the hotel.

    The door of the private room was pushed open. Lin Yi entered and saw a thin man wearing sses sitting inside. Beside him was a very delicate-looking little boy.

    However, to her surprise, the man''s handnded on the little boy''s hand and rubbed it. It looked like ...

    She suddenly understood something!

    "Vice President Liang is here." When mu Haotian saw Liang Jingchuan enter, he stood up immediately and extended his hand.

    Lin Yi nced at mu Haotian''s hand and frowned.

    This man had just touched another man, and now he was shaking hands with Liang Jingchuan. Was he trying to take advantage of Liang Jingchuan?

    Without thinking, she stepped forward and held mu Haotian''s hand."Hello, President mu."

    Mu Haotian looked at the young girl in front of him and did not know how to react.

    "This is ..."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened when he saw Lin Yi and mu Haotian''s hands sped together.

    What was this woman doing? she couldn''t help but shake hands and ask to get to know men when she saw them?

    She didn''t think that the man in front of her liked men. No matter how much she presented herself to him, he wouldn''t be interested in her.

    Lin Yi looked at mu Haotian and smiled.""My name is Lin Yi, and I''m President Liang''s Secretary. President Liang is a clean freak and isn''t used to shaking hands with others, so I''ve always been doing it for him."

    Liang Jingchuan had wanted to step forward and pull Lin Yi and mu Haotian''s hands away from each other, but he felt a little strange when he heard her words.

    When did he have mysophobia? why didn''t he know about it?

    This woman shouldn''t be spouting nonsense in his name, but after thinking about it carefully, he understood.

    This woman could tell that mu Haotian liked men, so she did not want him to be taken advantage of and shook hands with him first.

    With this thought, he suddenly felt extremelyfortable.

    Look at how much she liked him. Otherwise, why would she protect him?

    This reminded him of the scene where she had sshed water on Qin Yixuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the two of them holding hands, his handsome face still looking a little displeased."Can you let go now?"

    Mu Haotian returned to his senses and nced at Liang Jingchuan. He instantly understood something and retracted his hand with a smile."I wanted to shake hands with a beautifuldy for a while longer, but our Vice President Liang is already angry."

    Angry? Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and saw his dark expression.

    Why was he angry?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. He should be happy that she had helped him block the lecherous hand.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly and walked to the table to sit down, not even looking at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was even more confused.

    Mu Haotian saw Liang Jingchuan sit down and said to Lin Yi,""Miss Lin, please take a seat." Then, he sat down.

    Lin Yi walked over to Liang Jingchuan and sat down beside him. As his assistant, she naturally sat with him.

    Her action pleased Liang Jingchuan, so the coldness on his face dissipated a little.

    Lin Yi sat down and realized that President MU''s face seemed to have been injured before. There was a wound on the corner of his mouth, and there were even bruises on his face.

    From the looks of it, he had been beaten up quite badly.

    But with his status, who would dare to beat him up?

    Did she go too far in ying with men? Lin Yi shuddered at the thought. Men''s World was really scary.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and frowned slightly. It seemed like this woman was thinking of something strange again. Why was her brain so full of holes?

 Chapter 2079 Who Did Her Handsome Brother Offend?

    Soon, the waiter came in and served the tea.

    "I brought this tea from province A. It''s the new tea this year." Mu Haotian introduced them to Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi."President Liang, please try it with miss Lin."

    Lin Yi looked at the teacup in front of her, sniffed it, and took a sip. She couldn''t help but praise,""This tea is very fragrant."

    "I didn''t expect miss Lin to know about tea." Mu Haotian smiled at Lin Yiwen.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect President mu to be so kind. She didn''t expect him to like men ...

    Liang Jingchuan nced at mu Haotian and suddenly said,""Looking at President mu, his injuries seem to be recovering well."

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. Did he know about President MU''s injury?

    Mu Haotian''s expression changed when he heard this. He forced a gentlemanly smile on his face."This is all thanks to Vice President Liang''s mercy."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, Liang Jingchuan was the one who injured CEO MU''s face?

    Oh my God, she had just suspected that President mu had gone overboard in ying with men, so ...

    If Liang Jingchuan knew that she had such thoughts, he would probably want to kill her.

    She suddenly lowered her head to drink the tea, but she had forgotten that the tea was too hot.

    She took a sip and spat it out. It was scalding hot.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless as he looked at Lin Yi''s stupid face after being scalded by the tea. Did this woman not bring her brain with her? He was simply stupid!

    "Drink slowly," Liang Jingchuan took a ss of cold water and ced it in front of her with a look of disdain.

    Lin Yi picked up the ss of water and took a sip. Only then did the pain on the tip of her tongue lessen a little.

    When mu Haotian saw this, he could not help but smile.

    "Vice President Liang, did you bring your girlfriend to show off your love in front of me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who was his girlfriend? she was his teacher and big sister!

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Who was her boyfriend? although he really wanted to be promoted, it was not the time yet.

    "You must be joking, President mu." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Of course, she didn''t need to look to know that she was embarrassing. But who was she? no matter how embarrassing she was, she had to save her face in front of others.

    Mu Haotian smiled but did not say anything.

    However, the look in their eyes was telling them that they didn''t need to exin, they understood.

    Lin Yi felt a little helpless. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and saw his cold face. She pursed her lips. This had nothing to do with her. She didn''t mean to make President mu misunderstand her.

    Liang Jingchuan actually did not mind Chairman MU''s misunderstanding. He was just worried about when he could turn this ''misunderstanding'' into reality.

    "I was too rude thest time." "I hope Vice President Liang doesn''t mind," Mr. Mu apologized.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was indifferent."President mu has already said so. If I still mind, then I''m being too petty."

    Lin Yi looked at the two of them. What happenedst time?

    Something that made Liang Jingchuan beat someone up must not be simple.

    Thinking about it carefully, boss mu liked men, and Liang Jingchuan was the most handsome man in the world, so the reason for being beaten up was obvious.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yi suddenly found President mu an eyesore.

    Who did her handsome brother offend? why should an old man like you touch him? Who Do You Think You Are?

    "Since Vice President Liang said so, then I''ll let go of what happenedst time." Mu Haotian raised his ss and said with a smile,"let me toast to Vice President Liang and miss Lin."

    One drink to bury the hatchet-this was an unwritten rule at the negotiation table.

    Liang Jingchuan had vented his anger after beating someone upst time. Besides, he needed to work with boss mu now, so he was naturally willing to reconcile.

    He raised his ss and gestured to mu Haotian.

    Mu Haotian nodded, and his gaze fell on Lin Yi. He held a ss of wine and gestured to her."Miss Lin."

    By right, Lin Yi should have raised her ss to toast back, but she was displeased.

    She looked at mu Haotian and said indifferently,""I''m sorry, President mu, but I don''t drink. "

 Chapter 2080 Would He Be The Next Qiao Yu?

    In mu Haotian''s life, there should not be many people who dared to not give him face like this.

    However, the two people sitting opposite him did it. One beat him up and the other directly threw a p at him.

    Mu Haotian smiled."It seems like I''ve offended miss Lin."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t expect Lin Yi, who had been so enthusiastic just a moment ago, to not give mu Haotian any face, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.

    Putting aside Lin Yi''s upbringing, he knew that she definitely didn''t do this out of her own will.

    However, he misunderstood her this time. Lin Yi was unhappy that President mu had almost taken advantage of him.

    Lin Yi looked at mu Haotian and said,""You must be joking, President mu. I''m just afraid that I''ve offended you. I really don''t drink."

    "It''s okay. If you don''t drink, Vice President Liang can drink. " Mu Haotian looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,"Vice President Liang, you''re so lucky."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at mu Haotian without saying a word. Although he didn''t understand what he meant, he knew that it must have something to do with Lin Yi.

    "No problem," he said indifferently. The two of them raised their sses again and drank the wine.

    Actually, even if Lin Yi didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan wouldn''t let her drink.

    Don''t ask him why, because he needed a driver!

    After three rounds of drinking, it was time to talk about business.

    "Vice President Liang, since our misunderstanding has been cleared up, should we talk about the case between jingling group and Huiyuan Group?" Mu Haotian said.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and smiled."Speaking of which, I''m a little curious. Hasn''t CEO mu always been working with Liang Yongzhao? Why are you suddenly looking for me?"

    "Previously, I listened to your brother''s words, so I didn''t show up. To say that Vice President Liang is not happy, in the business world, we should also pay attention to an equal rtionship. Vice President Liang, you just took over the position of Vice President, so I don''t know you well. Please forgive me for my offense. " Mu Haotian exined.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."So, boss mu, are you saying that we''re on the same level now?"

    Mu Haotian nodded."You can say that. I''ve underestimated you, President Liang."

    "You''re underestimating my position in my grandfather''s heart. " The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."But even if the old man thinks highly of me, it doesn''t mean I have the ability to make decisions."

    "President Liang has just taken office. If you want to take charge, you must produce results. I''m willing to help you gain a firm foothold in jingling group." Mu Haotian replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at mu Haotian."Your words are very attractive, but what can I bring you?"

    "I''ve ced all my hopes on you for this coboration, Vice President Liang." Mu Haotian raised his ss and said solemnly.

    As the toppany in B city, jingling group''s position was unshakeable among all thepanies in B city. Outside of B city, only shengshi group in S city and Dongchen group in A city couldpare.

    In all fairness, the current president of jingling group, Liang Yongzhao, was not a man of outstanding ability. It was impossible to count on him to expand jingling group. At most, he was a conservative man.

    However, it was said that Vice President Liang had been smart since he was a child. He could be the Vice President of the group so quickly because of old master Liang''s love. He didn''t believe that he was useless. Therefore, he was taking a gamble.

    Everyone knew that Qiao Yu, the heir of glory world Corporation, and an Shiyu of Dongchen Corporation were the most outstanding business leaders of the younger generation.

    Could this Liang Jingchuan be the next Qiao Yu or an Shiyu?

 Chapter 2081 2081-Black Material Rising Again

    Business cooperation was all about profit. No matter how much profit you gave me, I would naturally return it to you in return.

    Mu Haotian''s words were very attractive to Liang Jingchuan. The reason he hade to this reconciliation meal was because he had the same idea.

    "Since you''ve already said so, it would seem unreasonable of me if I don''t agree." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "I look forward to our happy cooperation." Mu Haotian said quickly.

    Lin Yi was relieved to see that the two of them had confirmed their partnership so quickly. It seemed that Liang Jingchuan was already starting to "establish his power" in jingling group.

    Following that, mu Haotian continued to tter Liang Jingchuan. Although Liang Jingchuan was listening, he didn''t respond much and was clearly uninterested.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan left with Lin Yi.

    Mu Haotian stood at the door and watched the two of them leave. He had a strange feeling when he saw Lin Yi driving and Liang Jingchuan sitting in the driver''s seat.

    This Vice-President Liang should know how to take care of a girl, right?

    "President mu, where are we going now?" The boy standing next to mu Haotian asked.

    Mu Haotian touched his head and said gently,"be good. Come and swim with me."

    "President mu, you''re so mean." The boy suddenly thought of something and his face turned red.

    Mu Haotian''s mood brightened when he saw this and he led him into the restaurant.

    In the car, Lin Yi looked ahead and drove seriously.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, narrowed his eyes. He had drunk a lot during lunch and was taking an afternoon nap, so he was a little dizzy.

    "Are you not feeling well? Do you want me to send you home?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with concern.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."No need. Let''s go back to the office."

    "Oh." Lin Yi responded and continued driving.

    After returning to thepany, Lin Yi continued to pay attention to Liang chaochao''s scandals. As for Liang Jingchuan, he was called over by Liang Yongzhao for a high-level meeting.

    Lin Yi was scrolling through Weibo when she suddenly saw Liang chaochao''s reply to the recent scandals.

    Liang chaozhao V: "regarding all the recent negative news about me, I just want to say one thing. Those who are innocent will be innocent, and those who are corrupt will be corrupt. What I didn''t do is that I didn''t do." To those who want to use me as a stepping stone. Do you think you can get roles and resources by ndering me? In terms of family background, I''m a city behind you, but I can be famous because of my acting skills. You can ''t. It''s nothing more than you''re not as good as me. In terms of acting skills, I''m miles ahead of you.

    Seeing Liang chaochao''s post, Lin Yi knew that she had done it on her own.

    At this time, her managementpany would never let here forward to prove her innocence, let alone use such an unedited and criticized article.

    As expected, theizens below were alreadyughing at him.

    "Tell me, your family background is a city''s worth of distance away from others, and your acting skills are a few streets ahead of others. Does this prove that you were able to rise to the top because of your strong family background?"

    "Because a certain someone has be too famous recently, so I watched some movies where she used to act in. There was only one expression throughout the entire movie, and the character was also one-sided, the kind that didn''t rely on acting. I didn''t expect to see a certain someone boasting about her acting skills in just two days. How shameless."

    "Who wants to hurt you? weren''t you the one who did those things? So many gaudy photos have been leaked out. Look at them carefully and touch your conscience. Isn''t that you?"

    "These days, some women still want to establish a chastity memorial archway after being a B * tch, bah!"

    "I''m suddenly so d that this woman''s scandal was exposed. Otherwise, our Best Actor Lin would have to partner up with such a lowlife B * tch."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but think that Lin Nan was deeply rooted in her heart. She could still see his name in such a dark and gloomy situation.

    Just as Lin Yi had expected, the person in charge of Liang chaochao''spany was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he found out that she had posted on Weibo without permission.

 Chapter 2082 Too Many People Offended

    Last night, after Liang chaozhao left the Liang family, she stayed in her vi.

    As she was angry with the defamingments on the inte, she simply posted on Weibo to rify.

    In her mind, as long as she attacked those who ndered her on Weibo, her fans would definitely stand up for her.

    Of course, she thought that she had a huge group of fans.

    As long as she made a sound, these fans would definitely stand up to "protect" her.

    However, she had overestimated herself.

    In terms of acting skills, she was really not that good, which was why she had never won any awards.

    In terms of the number of fans, she did have quite a few on Weibo, but she had forgotten that these were the fans she had bought, which were also known as zombie fans.

    As for the fans who really followed her, it wasn''t necessarily because they liked her. Some people even followed her because it was convenient for them to scold her.

    Liang chaozhao saw that thements were all scolding her and she was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.

    In the end, she held back and called her manager, Selena.

    She didn''t expect that Selina would give her a good scolding when she received the call.

    Although Liang chaochao was an artiste under Selina, she was also the fifth daughter of the Liang family. No one in the entertainment industry dared to shout at her.

    This was the first time that Selina had not given her any face, and she was immediately enraged.

    "If you say one more word, I''ll terminate your contract."

    Selena said something on the other end of the phone, and Liang chaochao was so angry that he smashed his phone on the ground.

    "You all think I''m easy to bully, don''t you?" Liang chaochao raised his head and shouted. She was in her pajamas, her hair was loose, and she didn''t have makeup on her face. In addition, she hadn''t slept well in the past few days, so she looked Haggard. She looked more than ten years older than she looked on the screen.

    Liang chaochao sat on the sofa helplessly. She didn''t understand what had gone wrong and why so many people were scolding her.

    Who was the one behind this?

    She had offended too many people, but who had the guts to challenge her, or even the Liang family?

    She had sent someone to investigate, but there was still no result.

    During this period, those celebrities who wanted to make the headlines to attract attention were really troubled. No matter how hard they racked their brains, the headlines were always upied by Liang chaochao.

    But thinking about it, she had such a big family supporting her. Only by exposing more news about her could she attract the attention of society.

    The good thing was that Liang chaochao had been gued with scandals recently, so everyone felt a lot more at ease.

    Of course, there were also some people who simply threw dirty water on Liang chaozhao in order to make the headlines.

    There were many people who said that she had bullied the neers on set, and there were also many who said that she was arrogant and looked down on the director and seniors.

    Some even said that Liang chaochao was like a princess every time she went to the set. It was so Grand that the director even had to wee her personally. She also often changed the script and deleted scenes of actors she didn''t like.

    These news were like bamboo shoots after the rain, and theizens ''criticism of Liang chaochao became even louder.

    However, everyone would find it boring if they just watched.

    Just as theizens were getting tired of watching the news and were asking the editors not to publish any more news about Liang chaochao, a piece of breaking news was finally released.

    It was rted to a sexual assault case from eight years ago. The main character of the story was Liang chaochao and one of her fans.

 Chapter 2083 Eight Years Ago!

    Eight years ago, Liang chaochao had publicly announced that one of her fans wanted to sexually assault her. The fan was a middle-aged man with a family and children.

    After this incident was exposed, it had a huge impact. At that time, the fan was taken to the police station for questioning.

    After that, Liang chaochao took the initiative to say that this fan was just muddleheaded and she wanted to give this fan another chance.

    At that time, everyone was praising Liang chaochao for being kind and generous.

    At the same time, everyone despised that heartless fan for trying to Sully their goddess. Letting him off just like that was simply letting him off too lightly.

    As for the ending of that fan, it was also posted on the inte.

    This was because someone had dug him out. This fan''s surname was Lin. He was just an ordinary employee with an ordinary ie. His wife was also an ordinary working ss, but he had a very smart daughter, the kind of child prodigy.

    After this incident, not only him, but even his wife and child wereughed at by the world.

    But now, a different version had appeared.

    Eight years ago, Liang chaochao had lied. The middle-aged man with the surname Lin had never intended to sexually assault her.

    The root of all this was that Lin''s daughter knew Liang chaochao''s brother. Liang chaochao''s brother liked her, but the Liang family didn''t agree, including Liang chaochao.

    Liang chaochao was at the peak of her poprity at the time and she wanted to test her appeal, so she came up with this insult to use the man surnamed Lin of viting her.

    Liang chaochao''s false usations had brought great harm to the Lin family.

    The Lin couple had lost their jobs. Their daughter was about to be sent to Harvard to study, and because of this, they had lost her rmendation.

    Of course, the loss of the rmendation quota was most likely due to the Liang family''s mischief.

    This piece of news revealed the truth and the entire inte was about to explode. Theizens ''disdain and contempt for Liang chaochao were like a storm.

    "How the hell can there be such a cheap woman in this world? how can she do such an utterly heartless thing?"

    "Why doesn''t this B * tch just die? I pity the Lin family."

    "This kind of B * tch actually has the nerve to frame others for sexual assault? With her body that can be ridden by thousands of people and slept by tens of thousands of people, others will find it dirty if she sticks to them. "

    "I vomited out the rice I just ate. Don''t ask me why."

    For the past few days, Liang chaochao had been paying attention to the news on the inte every day, waiting for her fans to escort her. However, she was a little numb to the disappointment after disappointment.

    Now that she suddenly saw this piece of news, she was shocked.

    This was the news that she had asked Selina to get rid of, but she did not expect it to be released.

    She knew that once this piece of news was exposed, she would basically be unable to make aeback.

    Because this was no longer a personal problem. It had already risen to social morality and justice, and even thew.

    If she was still the Liang chaochao from back then, she wouldn''t be afraid at all. But now, she seemed to have lost all her glory and was at the mercy of others.

    When the Liang family found out about this news, they immediately sent someone to deal with it, because this ck material had already involved human nature.

    Outsiders would definitely guess that Liang chaochao was so bold because she was using the Liang family''s power. When old master Liang found out about this, he dered that he would cut off all father-daughter ties with Liang chaochao. He imed that he didn''t have such a heartless daughter.

    For a time, the Liang Dynasty was deserted.

    When Liang qixuan saw the news, he was dumbfounded. He had misunderstood Qingxi''s father back then.

 Chapter 2084 Jealous

    Towards Lin Qingxi, Liang qixuan had always felt some unknown guilt in his heart.

    However, because Lin Qingxi''s father had almost done such a heartless thing to his sister back then, this made him feel less guilty about her.

    However, one day, someone suddenly told him that he had misunderstood back then. In fact, it was his sister who had framed Qingxi''s father.

    In fact, the pain, misunderstanding, and abuse that Qingxi''s family had suffered in the past all came from his sister''s willfulness, and even from him.

    At that moment, Liang qixuan felt as if he had been pped in the face.

    "Qixuan, why aren''t you leaving yet? the chief is waiting for you to report to him." A colleague beside him couldn''t help but say when he saw Liang qixuan sitting in his seat in a daze with his phone in hand.

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses. He looked at the phone in his hand, then at his colleague, and nodded."I understand."

    He put down his phone, picked up the documents, and walked toward the meeting room.

    Lin Yi should be happy that her father''s injustice was finally exposed, but she wasn''t in a good mood the entire day.

    Usually, when she spoke to Liang Jingchuan, her face would be full of smiles most of the time. Today, she had a cold expression on her face.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t make things difficult for her and didn''t even let her do a lot of work.

    After work, Lin Yi sat in front of theputer and spaced out for a long time.

    "What are we having for dinner?" A voice came from above.

    Lin Yi''s body trembled. She raised her head and looked at the man''s face in confusion. Her beautiful eyes were clear and bright. If you looked closely, you would find that her eyes were amber in color.

    Looking at her pure and innocent look, Liang Jingchuan had the urge to trap her in the corner and kiss her.

    She was too beautiful, so beautiful that he wanted to tear her apart.

    However, on the surface, he looked a little impatient."It''s time to get off work. Why are you in a daze? let''s go."

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded, then looked at the time at the bottom of theputer screen. It was already past six.

    She turned off herputer, picked up her bag, and walked out without looking back.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Did this woman forget about his existence?!

    He was the one who kindly reminded her to get off work!

    "What a heartless woman," Liang Jingchuan thought to himself. He followed her out and closed the office door.

    However, when he went out, he saw Lin Yi talking to a man. To be precise, it was an employee of thepany. His face instantly darkened.

    Why did this woman attract so many men wherever she went? she was hit on by different men every day.

    Should he havebeled her as Liang Jingchuan earlier so that those flies would stay away from her?

    Liang Jingchuan walked to the front and saw that Lin Yi was still talking to someone. His face turned even uglier and he said coldly,""Lin Yi, what are you waiting for? let''s go!"

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan in front of her and frowned. Why was this person suddenly angry again?

    Moreover, it was time to get off work! She was free!

    "Lin Yi, you should leave. We''ll talk about this next time." The male colleague quickly said.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay, then goodbye." With that, she walked forward.

    The male colleagues behind her looked at Lin Yi''s back and shook their heads with a sigh. How could such a beautiful girl be the assistant of a devil like Vice President Liang?

    In fact, he wasn''t asking Lin Yi for help. He was trying to get close to her.

    After all, who wouldn''t like such a beautiful girl?

    No, he had to save her.

    However, as he watched her leave, he suddenly remembered something. He seemed to have forgotten to tell her his name.

 Chapter 2085 2084-Appearance Of A Monster

    In the parking lot, Lin Yi opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. As soon as she closed the door, someone sat in the passenger''s seat.

    "What are you doing?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."It''s Friday today. You''re not going home?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."Whether I go home or not is my business."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."It seems to be my business whether I let you sit in my car or not. So, please get out."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    A sharp-tongued woman.

    However, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. He didn''t want to lower himself to her level.

    So, he simply didn''t speak.

    Lin Yi looked at the calm man in front of her. Did he not understand humannguage?

    She was asking him to get out of the car!

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief. She wasn''t angry, not at all.

    "I''m going home, I won''t send you home. "

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded.

    Seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, Lin Yi ignored him. In any case, he would be the one getting scolded by his old man if he didn''t go home. Why did she have to worry so much?

    She started the car and left.

    Along the way, Liang Jingchuan kept making phone calls. Anyway, it was about specting in the stock market, drinking, and so on.

    Lin Yi''s emotions were in a mess, but she gradually calmed down when she heard the speaker next to her.

    When they were about to reach the neighborhood, Liang Jingchuan said he wanted a supermarket.

    Lin Yi thought that there wasn''t much to eat in the fridge, so she agreed.

    Lin Yi had been traumatized by going to the supermarket with Liang Jingchuan.

    This person had said that he would pay the billst time, but in the end, he didn''t bring his wallet.

    So, before she went in, she couldn''t help but ask,""Did you bring your wallet?"

    "Why did you bring your wallet?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion. He pulled a trolley over and pushed it forward.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "Am I paying the bill again today?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."I didn''t say that."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. As expected, she shouldn''t have gone to the supermarket with this man. It was such a loss.

    "Stupid, you can use mobile payment even if you don''t have a wallet. Have you been abroad for too long that you''ve be stupid?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from the front.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, even though he didn''t bring his walletst time, he could actually pay with his mobile phone!

    F * ck, after all this, she had be a spendthrift.

    This matter could not be tolerated. Today, she had to get it back with interest.

    She rushed forward, snatched the cart from Liang Jingchuan''s hands, and walked forward."I had my eye on a bottle of winest time. It''s three thousand Yuan. You must try it tonight. Also, that Japan Wagyu Beef. Tonight''s dinner will be that ..."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched as he looked at the woman in front of him, who was in a hurry and in high spirits.

    This woman ...

    The corners of his lips suddenly curled up into a smile. Why was she so cute!

    The aunties and girls who were also shopping in the supermarket had their eyes on this handsome man since they came in.

    She had to admit that this handsome man was as good looking as the movie stars on TV. No, he was even better looking.

    Especially that cold, knife-like side profile, tall nose, upturned Phoenix eyes, and thin lips. It was very cool.

    However, he suddenly smiled. His smile was charming and coquettish. His whole body exuded the pink bubble of first love, giving people a kind of abstinence temptation.

    The people who saw him couldn''t help but want to pounce on him and take him in.

    The aunties and girls wailed in unison. Oh my God, there''s a demon!

 Chapter 2086 If I Had A Boyfriend Like Him, Id Be Willing To Do Anything

    It was a rare opportunity to rip Liang Jingchuan off, so Lin Yi naturally wouldn''t show any mercy. She picked the most expensive items.

    In addition, there were already porters. If one was not enough, they could take two. If two were not enough, they could take four.

    In the end, the entire cart was filled to the brim by Lin Yi.

    Looking at the variety of fruits, snacks, and meat inside, Liang Jingchuan''s eyebrows twitched. He sized Lin Yi up and said,"I didn''t know you could eat so much!"

    What did that look mean? so what if he could eat?

    Lin Yi snorted."You have a problem with that?"

    "What does this have to do with me?" Liang Jingchuan snorted and walked in front.

    He couldn''t help but touch his nose. Actually, it was notpletely unrted.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was walking in front, Lin Yi immediately pushed her cart and followed him.

    He looked like a young master followed by a little girl. Many people looked at this scene and sympathized with the little girl. Some med the man for not knowing how to cherish him.

    Of course, there were also people who ridiculed him in their hearts. The other party was ignoring him, yet he still shamelessly stuck to him.

    Lin Yi also noticed that someone was looking at her, but in order to prevent Liang Jingchuan from escaping the bill, she couldn''t care about that.

    Otherwise, if she were to pay for it herself, all of these would add up to a few thousand.

    When it was time to pay the bill, another small incident urred.

    Liang Jingchuan took out his phone and opened it. He looked at Lin Yi innocently."My phone ran out of battery."

    As he spoke, he showed his phone to Lin Yi and turned it on in front of her, but it didn''t turn on.

    Lin Yi''s face turned green. So, she had to pay again today?

    Was there any F * cking justice left in this world?

    Looking at the cashier helping to pack up a fewrge stic bags of things, Lin Yi had the urge to tell the cashier that she didn''t want any of these things.

    However, she was still rational.

    If she ever believed Liang Jingchuan again, she would write her ''Lin'' backwards.

    She was toozy to look at the stingy little kid beside her and took out her wallet to pay.

    At this moment, a card shed in front of her, and she heard the man''s clear voice."I''ll pay."

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at the man beside her in surprise. He was ...

    The cashier took the card and nodded,""Please wait a moment."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and met her gaze. Seeing the disbelief in her eyes, he frowned slightly."I didn''t say I didn''t bring my wallet today."

    Also, what did she mean by that look? it made him look like he was very stingy.

    In fact, he was a miser in her heart!

    So, when the cheapskate suddenly stopped being cheapskate, Lin Yi naturally felt that it was strange. It could even be a trap!

    Seeing Lin Yi staring at him, Liang Jingchuan was a little displeased."What are you looking at? I''ve never seen a handsome man!"

    Lin Yi shook her head subconsciously.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He wasn''t handsome?

    What kind of taste does this woman have? she must be blind!

    He snorted coldly and no longer looked at her.

    At that moment, the cashier asked Liang Jingchuan to key in the password. After he entered the password and paid the bill, he took the card and turned to leave.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t seem to have offended him.

    "What happened to him?" Lin Yi looked at the cashier with a confused expression.

    The cashier also looked at her and then shook her head.

    "You must be out of your mind." Lin Yi snorted and looked at the big bags on the ground. Who was going to carry these things now that Liang Jingchuan had left?

    See, the reason why they would pay was because they didn''t want to beborers.

    The cashier silently sympathized with Lin Yi. It was sad to have such an inconsiderate boyfriend. However, her good looks triumphed over everything else.

    If she had a boyfriend like him, she would be willing to do anything for him.

 Chapter 2087 This Woman Actually Tricked Him

    Just as Lin Yi was thinking about how to carry these big bags out, Liang Jingchuan returned.

    He nced at Lin Yi, picked up the two bags, and walked forward."You''re so slow!" He said in disdain.

    ? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and chuckled in her heart. There were only a few F * cking bags. She only had two hands. How could she carry them?

    As a man, he ran away at the critical moment. How could he still be reasonable?

    Lin Yi snorted coldly, picked up the rest of the bags, and walked forward.

    When the staff at the back saw this scene, his eyes were filled with hearts. He had to admit that the arrogant expression of the handsome man just now was simply too cool.

    From the looks of it, he should be an innocent and handsome man who didn''t know how to fall in love. His heart ached for his girlfriend, but he didn''t mean what he said. He looked so loving.

    The two of them left the supermarket, put down their things, and drove back.

    Lin Yi was angry and couldn''t be bothered to talk to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan was also angry. He felt that this woman was ridiculous. He was kind enough to go back to pick up something, but she didn''t even give him a good look, so he ignored her.

    After she went upstairs and entered the house, Lin Yi leaned back on the sofa and yed with her phone,pletely ignoring Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that his dignity as a man had been challenged."Hey, what are you doing on the sofa? go and cook. I''m starving!"

    "What does it have to do with me if you''re starving?" Lin Yi said indifferently.

    "How is it none of your business?" Liang Jingchuan replied instinctively."We''re ..."

    Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at him with interest."What are we? CEO Liang, it''s time to get off work, so don''t use your position to pressure your employees. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    When did he oppress her?

    "We''re friends after all. Shouldn''t you cook for a friend who''s visiting your house?" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi nodded and said seriously,"it''s right to entertain a friend, but President Liang, this is your house. I''m just borrowing it. You can call me a guest." So, you should be the one to entertain me. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This woman was trying to trick him.

    Hmph, let him do it then. He never intended to let her do it anyway.

    He didn''t want this woman to waste such a good steak by ident.

    He turned around and walked straight to the kitchen.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and wondered where he was going.

    When she heard the sound of stic tearing in the kitchen, she understood that he had really gone to make dinner!

    Although this little brat was annoying at times, he could be quite cute at times.

    She was the older sister and could not bully the younger brother.

    She put down her phone and walked towards the kitchen.

    Seeing Lin Yi enter, Liang Jingchuan frowned."What are you doing here?"

    "I''m afraid that you''ll burn down the house, so I''m here to take a look. " Lin Yi said as she took a few fruits to wash.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why was this woman''s words so annoying?

    However, looking at her peaceful side profile, he swallowed the words he wanted to say back.

    Cooking together seemed to be a good experience.

    Liang Jingchuan''s cooking skills were pretty good. Lin Yi stood at the side and secretly learned from him, especially the moment when he poured the red wine on the steak.

    "I can teach you if you want to learn." Liang Jingchuan said smugly,"I''ll make it for your man in the future."

    Of course, he was her man.

    Lin Yi chuckled,"no need." With that, she turned around and left.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned ugly instantly. Was frying a steak for him something that she could not ept?

 Chapter 2088 You Were In B City Back Then Too?

    When the steak was ready, Liang Jingchuan came out and looked at the simple dining table. When he saw the steak in his hand, he immediately became unhappy.

    "Can''t you clean up the table?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in disdain.

    Lin Yi nced at the dining table and was confused."The table is clean. Why isn''t it cleaned?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and snorted in his heart. What an unromantic woman.

    He had cooked such a delicious steak. Couldn''t she set up a candle on the table and have a candlelight dinner or something?

    Forget it, this woman''s head was a block of wood. If he wanted to be angry with her, he would have died long ago.

    He ced the steak in front of Lin Yi, then sat down.

    This was the first time Lin Yi had been criticized for not cleaning the table, and she felt a little sullen.

    She had just changed the tablecloth. What else did he want?

    In the end, it was all because Liang Jingchuan was too picky and troublesome.

    After taking a bite of the steak, Lin Yi felt that it was so delicious that she even forgot about the unhappiness earlier.

    "Whoever marries you in the future will be very lucky," she said with a sigh.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and saw that she was frowning as she stared at the steak.

    Was this woman a foodie? Wasn''t it just a steak? This was happiness? Wasn''t this woman''s standard a little too low?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang.

    He put down his fork and knife and picked up his phone. When he saw that it was a call from the old master, his expression instantly darkened.

    However, he still picked up the call."Hello, dad."

    "I''m noting back today. "

    "Nothing. I just don''t want toe back."

    "Okay, I got it."

    With that, he hung up the phone.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s dark expression and sighed,""I told you, it''s a Friday. Your family will definitely want you toe home."

    "That ce isn''t asfortable as this ce." Liang Jingchuan said without thinking, his gaze falling on Lin Yi.

    Even though he knew that the old master would be unhappy, he still chose to be with her without hesitation.

    She made him feel at peace.

    Lin Yi knew about his difficult situation in the Liang family. Other than old master Liang, no one else liked him.

    "You should be careful when you talk to your father," she advised."Otherwise, with your bad temper, you''ll anger him sooner orter."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned when he heard this."Are you saying that I have a bad temper?"

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look. Did he think that he had a good temper?

    This tsundere little brat ... Forget it, she had better be more patient.

    "What I mean is that your father is quite good to you, and you should know when to stop. Now, you can rely on him to support you in the Liang family."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a mocking look appeared on his handsome face."You''re good to me?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She nced at him. What was going on?

    "Why are you in a bad mood today?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly changed the topic.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m not in a bad mood."

    "Do you think everyone else is an idiot?" Liang Jingchuan sneered,"it''s written all over your face that I''m very unhappy, just like how I am right now."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did he mean that she had offended him?

    After some thought, she said,"you should have seen the news. Your sister, Liang chaochao, framed my father for viting her. As a result, my father lost his job and was ridiculed by others. Even my mother couldn''t lift her head in the office." I''ll never forget that time. We were surrounded byyers of walls of despair. No matter where we went, we would be pointed at. My father was afraid of implicating us and almostmitted suicide. Now, so what if the truth has been rified? they''re all gone, and they can''t see it anymore. " As she spoke, her tears fell uncontrobly.

    Liang Jingchuan saw her tears and handed her a tissue.

    "You were also in B city back then?" He asked.

 Chapter 2089 She Hated Lin Qingxi

    You were also in B city back then?

    Liang Jingchuan was asking Lin Qingxi''s sister this question.

    When her father''s incident happened, her sister was not in B city. She was still studying in her hometown.

    Later on, her younger sister had been wronged in school because of this, so she had dropped out of school ande to B city. Then, she had been buried in a sea of fire with her parents.

    However, she couldn''t tell him about this. Otherwise, her identity would be exposed.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan."No, I heard this from my sister. I found outter that this was even on the news at the time, but it was forcefully suppressed by some people."

    It went without saying who he was referring to.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s mocking expression. He knew that she hated everyone in the Liang family.

    He didn''t know if he was included in ''everyone'', but ... He still fell in love with her without any hesitation.

    Actually, to be more urate, he was unconsciously attracted to her.

    She clearly had a face that was so simr to Lin Qingxi ''s. With this face, he shouldn''t be able to have any impulses.

    However, he seemed to have forgotten what Lin Qingxi looked like. His mind was filled with this girl named Lin Yi.

    "I will grant you your wish." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said. This was his promise.

    After so many years, this was the first time he had someone he wanted to cherish and protect.

    It was a wonderful feeling. To be precise, it was very fresh, but it would be kept fresh forever.

    As long as she didn''t change, he would still be there.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. What did he mean by that?

    Let her get her wish? He was going to help her deal with the Liang family?

    How would he know that he wasn''t one of the people she wanted to deal with?

    What an innocent child! An old friend''s "younger sister" was actually so sincere.

    "Thank you," he said. She smiled, but her smile was not warm.

    Liang Jingchuan felt a little ufortable. He kept feeling that she had excluded him from her world.

    However, he knew that she was in a bad mood, so he would not force her.

    When they talked about such a heavy topic, no matter how delicious the steak was, they didn''t have any appetite.

    "I''ve met your parents before. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and continued to eat her steak as if she hadn''t heard him.

    "At that time, I was very envious of your sister for having such parents." He said in a low voice.

    "Why?" Lin Yi stopped cutting the steak and looked up at him."They''re just ordinary people. They''re not as rich as your parents."

    "If money is the standard to measure everything, then this world is much simpler." Liang Jingchuan scoffed and looked at Lin Yi."Your sister is like a moth to a me because she doesn''t care about being of equal social status. Only she would do such a stupid thing. I onceughed at her for overestimating her own ability, but I also respected her for not looking back."

    He respected her? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise.

    She could still clearly remember that he had rejected her as a tutor back then.

    At one point, she thought that she was sticking her warm face to someone''s cold ass.

    This was the first time they talked about Lin Qingxi in the true sense of the word.

    In Liang Jingchuan''s heart, that was an unforgettable color of his childhood. It had once lit up his dark soul.

    In Lin Yi''s heart, it was a stupid past. She wanted to never remember it, but she couldn''t forget it either.

    "Say, if my ... If my sister didn''t know Liang qixuan back then, would that misfortune not have happened?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan could see tears in her eyes, as well as the pain and even hatred she was trying to suppress.

    He seemed to have peeked into her heart. She hated Lin Qingxi for teasing her sister?

 Chapter 2090 Liang Jingchuans Past

    There was never ack of kind people in the world, but being too kind was stupid.

    All of the Lin family''s misfortunes stemmed from her good intentions. If she had not allowed Liang qixuan to get close to her back then, she would still be herself, simple and ordinary. However, at least her family was still around.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman opposite him. At that moment, she seemed to be surrounded by a thick wall, not allowing him to get close at all.

    The room fell into a brief silence. After an unknown amount of time, Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,""She just fell in love with someone who doesn''t deserve her love. She''s not in the wrong. It''s those who im to be noble and trample on others."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. Was he trying to absolve himself of her past?

    But ... Did he misunderstand something from the start?

    She loved Liang qixuan? Ha, that''s a little funny!

    She recalled what he had said to her thest time she had gone to the Liang family.

    At that time, she had thought that this little wimp knew nothing. Now, it seemed that he was the one who saw everything the clearest.

    "Let''s not talk about my ... My sister. Let''s talk about you. " Lin Yi took the initiative to change the topic.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion."What did he say about me?"

    "Your past," Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at him. She only knew that he came to the Liang family when he was fourteen, but where was he before he was fourteen?

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his handsome face instantly darkened.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi knew that she had stepped on a minefield. She quickly waved her hands and said,"you don''t have to tell me. I was just asking."

    "There''s nothing I can''t say. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a calm gaze."Before I returned to the Liang family, I was a beggar. I begged for a living every day."

    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t know how to react.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her. He didn''t expect her to believe him. He nced at the steak on her te and said,""Hurry up and eat, or it''ll get cold. I won''t make you supper tonight."

    "Oh." Lin Yi lowered her head and continued eating her steak.

    After taking two bites, she suddenly looked up at him."Will it be difficult?"

    Under the light, her eyes were like ck gemstones, dark but shining.

    He thought she wouldn''t ask again, or at most ask him about his embarrassing experience.

    Who would have thought that the first thing she cared about was whether he was living a difficult life.

    Why were the sisters of the Lin family so pure and kind? he suddenly felt a little headache.

    In his heart, he wanted to keep this pure beauty for himself and not let anyone see it.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. Liang Jingchuan''s burning gaze made her hair stand on end.

    Did I say something wrong?

    Liang Jingchuan snapped back to his senses and nced at her. He said lightly,""It''s not hard, I''m veryfortable. "

    Did this mean that he was ufortable living in the Liang family?

    Lin Yi muttered in her heart. However, she was still curious as to why he had be a beggar.

    Even if he was an orphan, he would be sent to a welfare home.

    Most of the little beggars on the streets were controlled by a gang. Could he ...

    Seeing Lin Yi looking at him with a pained expression, Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly. Why did he feel that this woman was sympathizing with him?

    If he had known, he wouldn''t have said it.

    "Where''s your mother?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.

    A dark look shed across Liang Jingchuan''s eyes as he said indifferently,""I don''t know."

    Lin Yi looked at him, confused.

    Liang Jingchuan met Lin Yi''s gaze and continued,""She left when I was young, and I haven''t heard from her since."

 Chapter 2091 2091-Guilt

    His voice was very calm, as if the abandoned child was just a character in the story and had nothing to do with him.

    Lin Yi suddenly understood why Liang Jingchuan had been so unsociable and difficult to get along with back then.

    Because she had been abandoned before, she was unwilling to trust others.

    In fact, this was just a way of self-protection.

    Actually, she didn''t quite understand why Liang Jingchuan''s mother had abandoned him after giving birth to him. Was it because she disliked his status?

    She suddenly rejoiced that she did not look down on him because of his status back then. In fact, no one was more noble than the other.

    "Have you ever thought of looking for her?" She looked at him and asked.

    With his ability, it was too easy to find a person.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was indifferent."There''s no need."

    Lin Yi thought about it. It made sense. Someone who had given him life and then heartlessly abandoned him could be considered to have been eliminated from his life.

    However, could he really let it go?

    She looked at the te in front of him and asked,""Do you still want to eat?"

    "I''m not eating,"Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi nodded, took the te in front of him, and went to the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back. From the looks of it, she did have the potential to be a good wife and mother.

    After cleaning up the kitchen, Lin Yi came out and saw Liang Jingchuan sitting on the sofa reading a book. She couldn''t help but say,""Aren''t you going back to sleep?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at her."I forgot to bring my keys."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So ...

    "Then what''s your n?"

    "This is also my home." Liang Jingchuan said bluntly,"I''m sleeping here today."

    Lin Yi,"..." I knew it would be like this.

    F * ck, why did she want to live in the house he introduced to her?

    "Actually, you can go back to your mansion and take the keys with you." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "I drank," Liang Jingchuan said lightly.

    "I don''t think so." Lin Yi recalled that she hadn''t drunk any wine that night.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s confused expression, Liang Jingchuan said,""There''s wine in the steak. "

    Lin Yi was speechless. That was just a small space.

    She smiled and said,"you can take a taxi home."

    "I''m the seventh young master of the Liang family. I''m taking a taxi home. Do you think I''ll have any face if this gets out?" Liang Jingchuan frowned in displeasure.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh in her heart. So what if he was the Liang family''s seventh young master? the Liang family''s seventh young master wasn''t even human! How pretentious!

    "Then why don''t we find someone to unlock the door?" She continued to make suggestions.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."The lock on my door is worth tens of thousands of Yuan, and you just let someone remove it for me? Are you going to install a new one for me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who would want to install a new one for you? tens of thousands of Yuan was not a few cents!

    Rich people were really capricious. He had spent so much on a lock. Those who didn''t know would think that he had some unspeakable secret in his room.

    She was a little conflicted. She couldn''t go here, but she couldn''t go anywhere. Where was he staying?

    "Since I''m making you so distressed by staying here, I''ll leave." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said. He picked up the phone on the table, stood up, and walked out.

    "Where are you going?" Lin Yi quickly asked.

    "There''s no ce to live here, so of course we''ll go outside. " Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi''s heart rxed. This should have happened earlier. Otherwise, it would be strange for a man and a woman to live alone in a room.

    But before she could even heave a sigh of relief, Liang Jingchuan said something shocking again.

    "Anyway, the roads are clean now. I can just find a ce to lie down and the night will pass." Liang Jingchuan continued,"but I''ve been reading the news recently. It''s not safe for a man to be out alone at night, especially for a man as handsome as me. But no matter what, I can''t cause trouble for others, so I''d better leave."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that if she let him go, she would be throwing a beautiful flower of the country on the road to be trampled on. It was simply a great sin.

 Chapter 2092 Liang Jingchuan, Youre Dead!

    Lin Yi had left her behind, but even though the house had three bedrooms and two living rooms, other than the master bedroom, the other two rooms didn''t even have nkets.

    Hence, Liang Jingchuan had no choice but to sleep on the sofa.

    Lin Yi came out with a nket and ced it on the sofa."Just make do with it for the night. No matter how bad it is, it''s better than being on the roadside. Otherwise, a certain young master might worry about being raped."

    "That''s not for sure. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and raised an eyebrow.

    Lin Yi looked at him and thought about what he meant. She suddenlyughed.

    She walked to his side, patted his shoulder, and said very seriously,""Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. " She smiled and turned back to her room.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at her back view, his brows furrowed deeply.

    He was so handsome, so tall, and so rich. How was he not worthy of her?

    If she wasn''t interested in him, who would she be interested in?

    Liang Jingchuan felt a little upset. He shamelessly stayed behind because he wanted to spend more time with her and let her realize the importance of his existence so that she would like him.

    He didn''t want her to exclude her from being in love from the start!

    No, he had to do something.

    Thinking of this, he walked toward the door.

    He directly opened the door, and what entered his eyes was a beautiful white scenery, and it wasing in his direction.

    When he saw it clearly, his expression changed.

    How did she ...

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to barge in so suddenly. She was about to take a shower.

    Because the washing machine was outside, she usually took off her clothes in the room and took them out to wash after she came out of the shower. Who would have thought ...

    "Ah ..." Suddenly, a blood-curdling scream was heard.

    "Liang Jingchuan, you hooligan! Get lost!" Then, the woman''s roar came again.

    The door closed with a "bang," followed by the sound of the door locking.

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door with a dazed expression. There were Five Finger marks on his face.

    He wanted to say that he didn''t do it on purpose, but the woman didn''t listen to his exnation at all. She pped him, and it wasn''t light at all.

    He raised his hand and touched his face where he had been pped. There seemed to be some residual warmth from her palm on his face.

    His body began to heat up when he thought of the scene he had just seen.

    He saw it. Usually, he couldn''t tell when she was wearing clothes, but when she took them off, he could see that her private part was really not small.

    He felt that this woman was definitely doing this on purpose. She was seducing him while he was living here.

    Yet, he was really seduced by her.

    As long as she dared to point a finger at him, he would definitely pounce on her without hesitation.

    This woman was simply a Vixen.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t take it anymore. He went straight to the kitchen, took out a bottle of cold water from the refrigerator, and gulped it down.

    He now felt that it might have been a mistake to stay here.

    ? He saw it, but he couldn''t eat it, and he was beaten up. He was really miserable.

    Not long after, Lin Yi put on her clothes and came out. Her fair face was full of killing intent. She grabbed his cor and asked coldly,""Did you see it?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and nodded.

    "Liang Jingchuan, I''m going to kill you!" Lin Yi was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. This was a F * cking hooligan! She actually let herself into the house!

    Liang Jingchuan felt that a woman who had gone crazy was scarier than a beast. He pretended to be calm and said,""Actually, it''s nothing. It''s not like I''ll ever like you anyway."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, she felt that she was notforted.

    This guy had seen her naked body and even told her that it was impossible for him to like her. Wasn''t he tantly despising her?

    Was she not good-looking? Was her figure not good?

    He actually dared to despise her. She didn''t despise this little brat!

    °¡°¡°¡......Ëý¾¹È»±»Ò»¸öÐ¡Æ¨º¢¸ø¿´¹âÁË!

    Liang Jingchuan, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 2093 2093-Chase Him Out

    When a woman got angry, it wasn''t just a little bit, but an entire forest.

    Hence, Liang Jingchuan was eventually chased out.

    Of course, Lin Yi was kind enough to give him a nket.

    As he stood at the door, hugging the nket, Liang Jingchuan looked at the tightly shut door and pursed his lips. No wonder people often described women as Tigresses.

    He was a little afraid of this woman when she was angry.

    He had a feeling that if they really got together in the future, she would probably kick him out of the house.

    He probably had feelings for someone, so he naturally felt that they would be together in the future.

    He nced at the cup in his arms. At least this woman had a conscience.

    He squatted down and really spread the nket on the floor. Then, he sat on it and leaned against the wall to sleep.

    In fact, he could choose to go out and get a room to sleep or go directly to the house opposite. After all, the key was in his pocket.

    However, he could guarantee that if he revealed any ws now, that woman would probably not believe him in the future.

    After spending so much time with this woman, he discovered a weakness of hers. She was easily soft-hearted.

    He believed that it wouldn''t be long before the woman came out and called him in.

    At the same time, in the living room, Lin Yi was so angry that she was about to explode.

    Did that little brat not know what manners were?

    Don''t you know how to knock before entering?

    Did he really treat this ce as his home? Of course, this was indeed his home, but didn''t he know that it was a girl who lived here now?

    Or was he usually this casual with other girls?

    Lin Yi was even angrier at this thought.

    She was not done with him. She would not let this matter go.

    No matter what, he had to sleep in the aisle tonight so that he would remember.

    She went straight back to her room to take a shower. This time, she locked the door carefully.

    When she came out of the shower, she took herputer to the living room and prepared to work for a while.

    But ... Her gaze suddenly fell on the suit on the sofa. It was left there by that little brat.

    However, it was summer now, so it would be fine to wear less. Besides, she had already given him a nket, which was already outrageously kind.

    Lin Yi looked away and continued to type on theputer.

    However, after a while, her gaze fell on the suit again.

    The corridor was a little cold, what if she really caught a cold?

    No, he deserved to catch a cold. It wasn''t her fault!

    When she thought about how a little brat had seen her naked body for no reason, she was angry and annoyed. She even wished that he could freeze to death.

    With that thought in mind, she continued working, but her mind just couldn''t calm down.

    Thinking of how he was now pitifully alone outside, curled up into a ball in the cold, she suddenly imagined what he looked like before he was fourteen years old.

    He wore tattered clothes and begged on the streets. He looked at people''s faces and was bullied by others. He didn''t have enough to eat, he didn''t have warm clothes, and he had a pitiful look on his face.

    She felt ufortable, very ufortable.

    But, how could she let him in just like that? That would be letting him off too easily!

    However, she could not bear to leave him alone outside.

    After struggling for a while, she finally gave in.

    However, when she opened the door, she saw a shadow by the wall.

    She looked over and saw that Liang Jingchuan was sleeping on the bed, leaning against the wall.

    He looked like he was in deep sleep because there were traces of saliva hanging from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2094 2094-Despised

    In the end, Lin Yi didn''t wake Liang Jingchuan up. She stood at the door for a long time.

    Looking at his handsome face that was as sharp as a child''s after he fell asleep, she thought that this was probably the most beautiful painting in the world.

    He was one of the few people who had a connection with Lin Qingxi. He was also the younger brother in Lin Qingxi''s heart.

    She hoped that he would live a carefree life.

    However, she had lied to him, used him, and might even hurt him in the future.

    Towards him, she was grateful, but also guilty.

    She hoped that time would be long enough for her to have the chance to make up for it.

    At night, Liang Jingchuan''s body nted and he fell directly onto the nket. However, he didn''t wake up and continued to sleep soundly.

    When he woke up, it was already the next day. He felt that someone was watching him.

    He opened his eyes in a daze and saw a person standing beside him, looking down at him.

    When he got a closer look, he realized that the man was looking at him as if he was a monster.

    He furrowed his brows and wanted to get angry.

    It was very soft. His eyes swept across the corridor and the wall, and he instantly realized something.

    He looked down again and saw that he was sitting in the corridor with a nket under him.

    He had been kicked out of the house by that woman Lin Yi yesterday, and then he had spent the night in this corridor.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    No wonder he was admired as a monster.

    He coldly looked at the people walking past."What are you looking at!"

    The man quickly retracted his gaze and left.

    However, when she walked to the elevator, she couldn''t help but turn back to take a look. Then, she met Liang Jingchuan''s fierce gaze.

    Just then, the elevator door opened, and he immediately rushed into the elevator.

    Seeing that he had left, Liang Jingchuan snorted and stood up.

    He stretched his muscles and couldn''t help but feel a little angry. This woman had a heart of stone and allowed him to sleep outside for a whole night.

    He walked to the door and was about to ring the doorbell when he suddenly saw a ck ball on the ground. He turned his head and saw that it was his ck suit.

    He remembered that he didn''t bring his suit with him when he left the house yesterday, so ...

    In fact, that woman was just a paper tiger with a tough mouth but a soft heart.

    He bent down, put away his suit and nket, and then rang the doorbell.

    Lin Yi had woken up early to make breakfast. When she ced the breakfast on the table, she heard the doorbell.

    She walked to the door and opened it. She saw Liang Jingchuan hugging the nket, his hair in a mess, and he looked unspeakably disheveled.

    Although she was very angry aboutst night''s incident, after a night, he was in such a miserable state again. Her heart instantly softened.

    Forget it. He didn''t do it on purpose. Why should she make things difficult for him?

    Most importantly, she had indeed made things difficult for him. Could she just pretend that nothing had happened?

    So, why would she make things difficult for herself?

    "Go take a shower and have breakfast." Lin Yi turned around and walked inside.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that the gentle and calm woman in front of him was no longer the hysterical, almost crazy, tigress from yesterday.

    After one night, had his memory been refreshed?

    Of course, he had to be aware of the situation. If she didn''t mention it, he would naturally pretend that it never happened.

    Otherwise, he would nevere here again.

    At the breakfast table, the two of them sat opposite each other and ate without talking.

    "You ..."

    "You ..."

    Suddenly, the two of them raised their heads at the same time and spoke at the same time.

    "Go ahead,"

    "Go ahead,"

    The two of them spoke at the same time.

    "You go first," Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi''s eyebrows twitched, and she nodded."Then I''ll go first."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    If this woman didn''t care about him, she definitely wouldn''t have opened the door to give him clothesst night.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a serious tone,""Next time, before we eat, can you take a shower first?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 2095 You Look Thin When You Wear Clothes, But You Look Chubby When You Take Them Off

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan''s face had turned into the color of a pig''s liver, Lin Yi''s pent-up anger fromst night instantly dissipated.

    See, if you make the person who offended you unhappy, you will be happy.

    Liang Jingchuan felt as if his face had been stomped on by this woman. She was looking down on him for being dirty.

    But, was it because he didn''t want to shower?

    He hadn''t even taken a shower and this woman had already chased him out.

    Of course, thest time he didn''t take a shower in the morning was because he wanted to give her breakfast.

    But thinking about it, it was indeed dirty enough. He actually made breakfast without taking a shower.

    More importantly, she had eaten this breakfast!

    Actually, she didn''t mind him!

    Therefore, this woman was definitely looking for trouble.

    Thinking about how he had taken advantage of herst night, he felt that she should give in to him.

    "I''m going to take a shower. " As he spoke, Liang Jingchuan put down his chopsticks and went straight to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi looked at his hasty actions andughed in her heart. Was he struck?

    In the end, something happened again.

    "Get me some clothes." Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from the bathroom."I don''t have any clothes."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He didn ''t, and he said it as if she did.

    There was a single woman living here!

    "Can''t you just make do with it?" Lin Yi was speechless."I don''t have men''s clothes here."

    "I don''t care. I want my clothes. Otherwise, I''ll just walk out." Liang Jingchuan threatened.

    Lin Yi,"..." I''lle out. I''m not afraid of you.

    Of course, she was only thinking about it. If Liang Jingchuan really came out without anything on, she would want to kill him.

    "I''ll get you my bath towel. " Lin Yi got up and went to her room. She came out with a bath towel and knocked on the bathroom door.

    Soon, the bathroom door opened, and arge hand with beads of water reached out to take the bath towel, then the door closed.

    Lin Yi returned to the dining table and continued eating breakfast. Not long after, the bathroom door opened.

    The moment she looked up, she saw a tall figureing out from inside. His upper body was bare, and his hair was still dripping with water. The water droplets slid down his handsome face, fell on his white corbones, and then continued to go down.

    His skin was very white and tender, and girls would probably feel ashamed of themselves if they stood in front of him.

    However, he didn''t seem to be the sickly type.

    This probably had something to do with his strong muscles. The well-defined eight-pack on his abdomen proved that he was a sports-loving person.

    Usually, it was not obvious when he was wearing clothes. She always felt that he was thin and handsome, butcked strength.

    However, looking at him now, he was a typical example of someone who looked thin when dressed but chubby when undressed.

    "Are you dumbfounded?" A deepugh suddenly came, breaking Lin Yi''s train of thought.

    When she came back to her senses, she met the man''s dark eyes. His pupils were deep, as if something was reflected in them. Unfortunately, they were a little far away, and she could not see it.

    There was a smile on his handsome face. Coupled with his handsome face and strong figure, he gave people a charming style that would make people fall into his absolute beauty with one look.

    The heavens were actually fair to him. They had given him fourteen years of suffering, but they had also given him a smart mind, a handsome face, and an illustrious family.

    "This is fair, right?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard again. He sat directly opposite Lin Yi.

    Fair? Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan sensed her gaze and replied,""I looked at you and you looked at me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, he''s making it seem like someone wants to look at a little kid like him.

    With a "pa", she mmed the chopsticks on the table and sneered."Get out, immediately!"

 Chapter 2096 I Wont Allow You To Be With Lu Jueming

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused by Lin Yi''s anger.

    In fact, he was a little dissatisfied.

    A woman''s body was a body, but a man''s body was not?

    Women''s bodies can''t be seen, but men''s bodies deserve to be seen?

    This was discrimination against men?

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan didn''t go out, but Lin Yi ignored him.

    He even washed his own clothes.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t a person who was easily swayed, so this was a piece of cake to him.

    When he came in from the balcony, he heard Lin Yi on the phone.

    "Auntie, another day. I don''t have time today."

    "It''s okay, I''ll make the soup myself. I won''t trouble you, big brother Lu."

    "Alright, I''ll definitely visit your house next time. As long as you don''t mind."

    "Goodbye, Auntie."

    Lin Yi nodded after she finished speaking. She vaguely felt that someone was blocking the light. She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the balcony.

    She didn''t know if it was because of the light or something else, but she felt that his face was a little dark.

    She lowered her head and was about to Continue reading when his voice suddenly rang in her ear.

    "Who is it?"

    "What?" She raised her head and looked at him.

    He walked in and stared at her."Let me ask you, who was the person you were on the phone with just now?"

    "Oh, you''re talking about Auntie Lu." "What''s with your expression?" Lin Yi asked, amused by his dark expression.

    "Aren''t you a little too close to their family?" Liang Jingchuan snorted and sat down on the sofa to her right.

    Lin Yi nodded,"I think so."

    Getting to know Gong Zhixin and meeting Lu jueming again was an ident.

    Then, for some reason, Gong Zhixin wanted her to be her daughter-inw. Why didn''t she realize that she had such charm?

    When she thought about Lu jueming''s helpless expression when he looked at her mother, she felt that her heart was bnced. After all, there was something else that was even more troublesome.

    "Don''t get involved with their family. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Why?"

    "Don''t tell me that you''re nning to send yourself to her door just because she''s slightly nicer to you?" Liang Jingchuan was a little angry."How can you be so shallow, woman?"

    She was shallow? Lin Yi felt that this person''s words were too interesting. What did she do?

    "I''m just that shallow. You don''t want to talk to me. Get out!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This woman must be addicted to chasing people away. She''ll leave if she wants to. Who''s afraid of who?

    No, he can''t leave!

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the bath towel on his body. If he were to go out now, it would be no different from running naked.

    He red at Lin Yi. She was ruthless!

    The conversation suddenly stopped, and the living room fell silent. Only the sound of paper flipping could be heard.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was ignoring him, Liang Jingchuan was extremely upset.

    What made him even more depressed was the fact that she knew Lu jueming. Thinking about the way Lu jueming looked at her, he was extremely unhappy.

    "I won''t allow you to be with Lu jueming." Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned to look at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She could not help but roll her eyes at him."Are you delusional?"

    "I''m serious. " Liang Jingchuan felt like he was about to die from anger.

    Lin Yi looked at her and nodded."I''m serious too."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This B * tch, why is she always dissing me!

    "You don''t like Lu jueming?" He asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him and said with a half-smile,""What does it have to do with you?" Little wimp!

    "You ..." Liang Jingchuan was at a loss for words, but he quickly exined,"I''m your boss. Of course, I have to pay attention to your personal issues. Otherwise, if you can''tplete the work I''ve assigned you because of your rtionship problems, won''t I suffer a great loss?"

    Lin Yi,"..." As expected, her imagination was too wild.

 Chapter 2097 Liang Chaochao Tried To Commit Suicide

    "I''m not rted to Lu jueming!" She exined,"they''re just friends."

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help but nce at Lin Yi."Really?"

    Lin Yi felt that Liang Jingchuan was especially long-winded and weird today.

    "Do you have a grudge against Lu jueming?" she asked subconsciously.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and nodded seriously."Yeah."

    "Weren''t you all finest time? What did Lu jueming do to you?" Lin Yi was curious.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to say that he had offended her in every way possible, especially because he wanted to get his hands on her.

    However ... It did not seem to be the right time to talk about this.

    He snorted."Do you need a reason to hate someone?"

    Lin Yi nodded."You''re right. I don''t need a reason, just like how I hate you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless. He felt as if his heart had been stabbed.

    He nced at Lin Yi. Forget it, he didn''t want to argue with a woman, especially one who didn''t mean what she said.

    The two of them didn''t speak after that. Lin Yi was reading a book, and Liang Jingchuan was bored, so he yed with his phone.

    Not long after, the Liang family called.

    "What''s the matter now?" Liang Jingchuan was a little impatient. Usually, he would let it go, but today, he finally got to spend time with Lin Yi to improve their rtionship. Now, someone had to disturb him. How annoying.

    Of course, he would never admit that his feelings for her hadn''t grown much, and he was being despised.

    However, the content of the phone call surprised him.

    Liang chaochao was in trouble. She was found to havemitted suicide in her apartment.

    Lin Yi was also surprised by Liang chaochao''s suicide. The daughters of the Liang family were all proud and self-restrained, so why would theymit suicide?

    Was it because they could no longer bear this pride, so they chose the extreme path to preserve their dignity?

    There was no other way. Since the call came, Liang Jingchuan had to go back.

    The clothes were washed and almost dry. Liang Jingchuan changed his clothes and came out to see Lin Yi looking at him.

    He wasn''t going to think that Lin Yi didn''t want to leave him.

    "I''ll go check out the situation first and tell you when the timees,"he said in a low voice.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up his phone and walked out. Just as he reached the door, he heard Lin Yi''s voice from behind.

    "If she died like this, wouldn''t it be too easy on her?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand that was holding the doorknob paused. The next moment, he opened the door and went out.

    Some hatred could not be offset by death.

    To Lin Yi, she hoped that Liang chaochao would live, to be ridiculed by the world.

    Back then, she had relied on her fame and poprity to nder others based on her own preferences, almost breaking up a family.

    No, that family had already fallen apart, and she might have yed a part in this.

    Therefore, this was not enough!

    People who were about to die would always be easily forgiven by others.

    She didn''t believe that Liang chaochao wouldmit suicide. Even if she did, her revenge wouldn''t end as long as she wasn''t dead.

    Lin Yi returned to theputer desk and turned on theputer. Some things should be revealed bit by bit.

    She would not let her parents die in vain, nor would she let the bad guys live well.

    Liang chaochao was staying in a private hospital. The Liang family had shares in this hospital, so the ward was the most luxurious in the hospital.

    There were a few bodyguards standing outside the ward, and they were on high alert.

    Liang Jingchuan pushed open the door to the ward and saw that the room was full of the Liang family members. Liang Yongmei was sitting at the head of the bed talking to Liang chaochao.

    As for Liang chaochao, she was wearing a patient''s garb and eating fruits on the bed. No one could tell where she was injured.

    In particr, she had a pleasant expression on her face, as if she was here on vacation.

 Chapter 2098 Does The Liang Family Still Have Any Face Now?

    As soon as the door opened, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan.

    The moment Liang chaochao saw Liang Jingchuan, her face darkened."What are you doing here?"

    Liang Jingchuan walked in and sized her up. He said with a half-smile,""Do you think I wanted toe? fifth miss Liang is on vacation to the hospital. The old man requested it, so I had no choice but toe and put on an act with you."

    Liang chaochao''s expression changed when she heard this. She said coldly,""Get lost!"

    On the side, Liang Yongzhao said to Liang chaochao,""Chaozhao, Jing Chuan is here to see you out of goodwill. Don''t mess around."

    "He''s kind?" Liang chaochao sneered and pointed at Liang Jingchuan."I think he can''t wait for me to die!"

    "Chaochao, bah, bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about?" Qin Huilian said in a deep voice."You''re very lucky to have survived a great disaster. " Then he looked at Liang Jingchuan."Jingchuan, don''t make your fifth sister angry. If something really happens to her, what would others say?"

    "Did I make hermit suicide?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed and looked at Liang chaochao with a mocking expression."I''m just wondering how someone could be saved if they really wanted to die."

    "Liang Jingchuan, what''s the meaning of this?!" Liang chaochao said sternly as he threw the Apple in his hand in Liang Jingchuan''s direction.

    Liang Jingchuan dodged the attack. He looked at Liang chaochao and said with a half-smile,""What do you think I mean?"

    "Seventh young master, chaozhao was just agitated. Please watch your mouth." Selena couldn''t help but say.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said sarcastically,""She''s really been provoked. Otherwise, she wouldn''t havee up with such a bad move. It''s really embarrassing."

    "Jing Chuan!" Liang Yongyan roared in displeasure,"if there''s something you can''t go back and say, must you embarrass the Liang family in front of outsiders?"

    "Does the Liang family still have any face? I''ve already done what the old man asked me to do. You can go now. " Liang Jingchuan shrugged his shoulders nonchntly and walked out.

    The Liang siblings looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back with anger and even hatred in their eyes.

    Suddenly, Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks. He turned around to look at Liang chaochao, and his gaze finallynded on Selina."Are managers nowadays directors?" I don''t think your boss would like you to act on your own. "

    After saying that, he opened the door and went out.

    Selina''s expression changed slightly, and she panicked. This seventh young master of the Liang family was smarter than she had imagined.

    "I''m so angry!" "Who asked him toe?" Liang chaochao''s grumbling voice could be heard.

    ? "Who else could it be? didn''t he just say that it was the old master''s orders?" Liang Yongmei coldlyughed,"this old man is telling the outside world that the Liang family''s brothers and sisters have a harmonious rtionship, and that we all like that B * stard."

    "PAH!" Liang chaochao spat,"when the storm is over, I''ll definitely tell the world that Liang Jingchuan is a B * stard."

    Looking at Liang chaochao, Selina frowned. Did she make a mistake and this mistake would affect her career as that person had said?

    When Liang Jingchuan returned to Dragon Court Garden, he rang Lin Yi''s doorbell. He waited for a long time, but no one answered.

    Liang Jingchuan took out his phone and called Lin Yi."Where did you go?"

    "I''m outside. " Lin Yi replied.

    "Who allowed you to go outside!" Liang Jingchuan was a little angry.

    "What''s wrong with me going outside? You have an opinion!"

    Of course I have objections! Liang Jingchuan was about to go crazy. Did this woman not think that he would be back soon?

    In fact, Lin Yi had never thought about it.

    She was sitting in a cafe with aputer on the table and a cup of coffee next to it. It was a very pleasant afternoon.

    She hung up the phone and went to the front desk to get some coffee.

    She had just paid the bill when she saw the door open from the corner of her eye. Someone hade in.

    She had seen it before, and her eyes lit up. It was an acquaintance!

 Chapter 2099 You Like Her A Lot?

    At the door, a father and daughter pair walked in. The Father looked young and handsome, and the daughter was also cute and delicate.

    The father and daughter were talking about something, and they both looked very happy.

    "Daddy, I want ice cream." Liang Tingting looked at her father expectantly.

    Liang Tingting''s health wasn''t very good, so Qiu ruoyi was a little strict with her diet.

    Liang qixuan was in a difficult position."If your mother finds out ..."

    "If daddy doesn''t say it, if I don''t say it, mommy won''t know!" Liang Tingting quickly said. She took Liang qixuan''s hand and shook his arm."Dad, just one. I''ll only eat one, okay?"

    Liang qixuan was the least resistant to his daughter''s coquettishness. He sighed."Then you can only have one."

    "Long live daddy, long live daddy. I love daddy the most." Liang Tingting shouted in excitement.

    Liang qixuan was a little helpless. He was about to walk forward when he saw Lin Yi standing there and looking at him in a daze.

    "Is it really good for qixuan to go against the sun like this?"

    Liang qixuan''s expression changed slightly. He turned his head and was instantly surprised."What are you doing here?"

    "I''m here for coffee. " Lin Yi smiled, then looked at Liang Tingting."Little friend, we meet again."

    "It''s you, pretty sister. Hello!" Liang Tingting recognized Lin Yi, and her cute little face was full of smiles. She was extremely adorable.

    Liang qixuan wanted to tell his daughter that this was an Auntie, not an older sister. However, he remembered that girls were more concerned about their age, so he stopped himself.

    "You guys take your time, I''ll head over first." Lin Yi nodded at Liang qixuan, then greeted Liang Tingting and walked back to her seat.

    Such a chance encounter was rare, but she had given it up.

    Even she was a little disdainful of herself. She was clearly trying to lure Liang qixuan into the trap, but when she saw his daughter, she couldn''t help but soften.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s back, and aplicated look shed in his eyes.

    In fact, this was the awkward situation for him. He was surprised to see Lin Yi, but he had brought his daughter along.

    He couldn''t deny that he wanted to appear perfect in front of Lin Yi.

    He didn''t know if he was making up for the imperfect regret he had in front of Qingxi or something else.

    "Dad, it''s your turn to order." His daughter''s voice suddenly came.

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses. Looking at his daughter''s innocent and cute appearance, he suddenly felt a little annoyed. What was he thinking?

    He had a family, a wife, and children. How could he have any other thoughts?

    He looked at the counter staff and began to take orders.

    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be ready. Liang qixuan nced at Lin Yi, who was sitting by the window, and she was focused on theputer screen.

    His gaze fell on the door, and he held his daughter''s hand as they walked out.

    "Daddy, can I go y with that pretty sister for a while?" Liang Tingting suddenly asked.

    Liang qixuan looked at his daughter in surprise."You like her a lot?"

    "Yes, my sister is very beautiful, and I don''t want to go home now." Liang Tingting said honestly,"mom''s temper hasn''t been good recently. I don''t want to see you fight with her."

    Looking at his daughter''s obedient and sensible appearance, Liang qixuan''s heart couldn''t help but ache. He had too many problems with Qiu ruoyi. He thought that his daughter wouldn''t be implicated, but he didn''t expect her to see through it all.

    "Okay, then we''ll go y with that sister, but you can''t tell mom about this." Liang qixuan said.

    Liang Tingting quickly nodded."I promise I won''t tell."

    "Alright, let''s go find big sister." Liang qixuan held his daughter''s hand and walked in Lin Yi''s direction.

 Chapter 2100 You Dare Say Theres Nothing Going On Between You Two?

    Lin Yi was sorting out some documents when she suddenly saw someone sitting down in front of her.

    She looked up and saw that it was Liang qixuan. She looked to the side and saw that his daughter was there too.

    She opened her mouth and asked in confusion,""You guys ..."

    "Sister, I''ll treat you to french fries." Liang Tingting handed the fries to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi''s heart softened when he saw her cute little eyes. He smiled and said,""Thank you," he said.

    Liang qixuan put everything on the table, and his eyes fell on Lin Yi''sputer."You''re so busy even on the weekend?"

    "No, I''m just watching some TV series." Lin Yi replied.

    "Then, are we disturbing you?" Liang qixuan was a little hesitant.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, I think it''s more interesting to watch a cute little beauty than a drama." She smiled at Liang Tingting.

    "Daddy, sister said it''s pretty and cute." Liang Tingting immediately looked at her father.

    Liang qixuan patted his daughter''s head and nodded."Yes, Tingting is pretty and cute."

    Liang Tingting seemed to be very easy to coax and very obedient, but as a seven-year-old child, she seemed a little abnormal.

    Lin Yi didn''t say this out loud. After all, this was her family''s business.

    After spending two hours together, Liang Tingting really liked Lin Yi and pulled her over to tell her stories.

    Lin Yi had taken care of her sister before, so it was easy for her to coax her.

    Liang qixuan, who was watching from the side, could not help but smile. This kind of heartwarming scene was rare even when the three of them were together.

    After looking at his watch, Liang qixuan said to Liang Tingting,""Tingting, it''s time to go home. You still have to go to grandpa''s ce for dinner tonight."

    Liang Tingting nced at her father. She knew that this was something that couldn''t be changed. She looked at Lin Yi with disappointment."Sister, I''lle and y with you again next time."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded.

    After Liang qixuan and his daughter said goodbye to Lin Yi, they left.

    Looking at Liang qixuan''s back, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Liang chaochao was in trouble. Why didn''t he go to see her?

    However, this was the Liang family''s own business, and it had nothing to do with her.

    Besides, the more they did not get along, the happier she would be.

    Qiu ruoyi spent the entire afternoon waiting for Liang qixuan and Liang Tingting to return, but they were nowhere to be seen. The most infuriating thing was that Liang qixuan''s phone was turned off.

    When she saw the father and daughtere in, talking andughing, Qiu ruoyi''s dissatisfaction rose to the extreme.

    "Where did you guys go? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"

    Liang Tingting looked at her mother in the living room, who had her hands on her hips and a furious expression on her face. The smile on her face instantly disappeared, and she unconsciously leaned closer to her father.

    Liang qixuan knew that his daughter was frightened, so he protected her behind him. He looked at Qiu ruoyi and said unhappily,""Didn''t I tell you that we''re going out to y for a while? It''s still early, why are you throwing a tantrum?"

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan''s cold face and felt even more aggrieved."Then why is your phone turned off? What have you and your daughter been doing?"

    "Your phone''s out of battery, so of course it''s turned off. Qiu ruoyi, are you a little crazy now? I''m taking Tingting out to y and you''re being suspicious?"

    He didn''t know if it was because he had juste back from outside and was too anxious, but Liang qixuan had no patience for Qiu ruoyi at all.

    "Am I being overly suspicious, or are you just a clingy person?" Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan with resentment and shouted,"don''t think I don''t know that you''ve been seeing a woman a lot recently. Liang qixuan, you dare say that there''s nothing between you two?"

 Chapter 2101 Lets Divorce

    Liang qixuan felt a little guilty when he heard Qiu ruoyi''s words.

    He had indeed been meeting a woman recently, and that woman was Lin Yi. However, there was really nothing going on between the two of them.

    But, how did Qiu ruoyi know about this? did she investigate him?

    Liang qixuan thought about how his wife didn''t trust him, and his pride as a man started to hurt. He said with a cold face,""What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "I''m talking nonsense?" Qiu ruoyi sneered. She took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them at Liang qixuan''s face."Look at this carefully."

    Was it captured? This was Liang qixuan''s first reaction.

    He looked at the photos floating down and his heart was in his throat.

    Had Qiu ruoyi seen Lin Yi''s face?

    She seemed to have gone crazy. Was it because she was jealous of Qingxi?

    But ... He suddenly wanted to see him and Qingxi in the same photo, even if it was just a person who looked like her.

    Seeing that Liang qixuan didn''t move, Qiu ruoyi thought that he was guilty. She said hatefully,""Liang qixuan, are you feeling guilty? How can you let me down? I''ve done so much for you, but you''re having a mistress outside. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?"

    Liang qixuan didn''t seem to hear Qiu ruoyi''s roar. He bent down to pick up a photo on the ground and turned it over.

    She didn''t see the sweet smile that she had expected. There was only a back view, but his face was clearer.

    In the photo, his eyes were very focused and his expression was very gentle. All his attention seemed to be on the woman opposite him.

    From the photo, he could see that the person opposite him was Lin Yi.

    So, when he met Lin Yi, he was looking at her like this?

    "Liang qixuan, say something. Shouldn''t you be exining to me?" Qiu ruoyi couldn''t help but shout again.

    Liang qixuan looked up at Qiu ruoyi and said calmly,"whether you believe it or not, I didn''t do anything to let you down. I was just a business partner."

    "I don''t believe it. I can ''T. Liang qixuan, tell me, who is she? who is she?" Qiu ruoyi screamed in exasperation. Her beautiful face looked hideous and terrifying.

    "Waa ..." Liang Tingting, who was at the side, suddenly cried out.

    Liang qixuan heard his daughter cry, and the science Department came back to their senses from their argument with Qiu ruoyi.

    He immediately took out a tissue to help his daughter wipe her tears."Tingting, be good. Don''t cry ..."

    Liang Tingting hugged her father''s arm and nced at her mother timidly. Then, she buried her head in her father''s arms and cried even harder, as if she was afraid of Qiu ruoyi.

    ? Qiu ruoyi seemed to have lost her mind at this moment. She shouted at Liang Tingting,""What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet! Your dad can''t even get you a stepmother!"

    Liang qixuan had just felt guilty towards Qiu ruoyi, but now, he had no feelings left.

    "You''re simply unreasonable. " He nced at Qiu ruoyi coldly, then carried his daughter upstairs.

    "Liang qixuan, stop right there! I won''t allow you to leave before we''ve made things clear!" Seeing him leave, Qiu ruoyi immediately caught up with him and pulled him back.

    Liang qixuan turned around and looked at Qiu ruoyi''s hand that was holding his arm. His eyes were frighteningly cold."Let go!"

    "I''m not letting go!" Qiu ruoyi''s expression was ferocious."You better exin it clearly!"

    Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi''s crazy expression and suddenly felt that it was very boring.

    "Let''s get a divorce!"He said, looking at her.

 Chapter 2102 I Cant Live Without You

    Ever since he got married to Qiu ruoyi, Liang qixuan''s heart had been on tenterhooks, getting more and more tense.

    And now, this string finally couldn''t bear the force and broke!

    This was not a coincidence. In fact, there had been a problem between them since a long time ago.

    However, he had been trying his best to ignore these problems.

    He thought that his tolerance would slowly make her change, but he was wrong. She became worse and worse. She probably didn''t even recognize herself now.

    If it was torture for two people to be together, it was better to let each other go.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan in disbelief. Divorce?

    He wanted to divorce her?

    No, you can ''t!

    "Liang qixuan, I won''t agree to it. I won''t agree to it, even if I die!" Qiu ruoyi shouted.

    Her messy hair covered her face, and her eyes were full of fear, unwillingness, and even hatred.

    This was a rtionship that she had worked so hard for, and she would not allow anyone to destroy it, including Liang qixuan.

    "Why bother?" Liang qixuan said faintly. He was really tired.

    "No, don ''t!" Qiu ruoyi shook her head. She hugged Liang qixuan''s arm tightly and cried,"qixuan, I was wrong. It''s my fault. I made a mistake. Don''t be angry. Forgive me. Forgive me, okay? I''ll never doubt you again."

    As she cried, Liang Tingting, who was in Liang qixuan''s arms, also cried. She was clearly frightened.

    Liang qixuan''s heart ached for his daughter. He looked at Qiu ruoyi and said in a low voice,""We''ll talk about thister. I''ll send Tingting back to her room first. "

    "No, I''m not talking about it in the future. Let''s not talk about it in the future, okay? I can''t live without you. Don''t divorce me." Qiu ruoyi begged. She felt like her head was going to explode, but no matter what, she couldn''t get a divorce.

    She looked at her daughter in Liang qixuan''s arms and continued,""Qixuan, we still have Tingting. We can''t get a divorce. What will happen to Tingting if we get a divorce?"

    At this moment, Qiu ruoyi was trying her best to find a life-saving straw to save her marriage with Liang qixuan.

    To a certain extent, Qiu ruoyi had a weakness. It was not her daughter, Liang Tingting, but Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan had already be a kind of bigotry in her. Since she was very young, she had regarded him as everything.

    Looking at Qiu ruoyi stubbornly grabbing his arm, Liang qixuan suddenly thought of the time when she knelt down and begged him to stay. He wanted to scold her, but he was stopped in the end.

    He needed to have a good talk with Qiu ruoyi, but not now.

    Besides, she was right. They still wanted Tingting. He didn''t want his daughter to be without a mother.

    "I''ll send Tingting back to her room first. We''ll go back to the old mansion together tonight. " He suddenly said.

    Seeing that Liang qixuan no longer mentioned divorce and even wanted to bring her back to the old house, Qiu ruoyi was instantly relieved. She nodded and said,"okay."

    She nced at her daughter in Liang qixuan''s arms and added,""I''ll go up with you. "

    Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi''s careful expression and nodded.

    Seeing that Liang qixuan had agreed, Qiu ruoyi was overjoyed. She went up the steps and followed him upstairs.

    Liang Tingting was quite close to Qiu ruoyi, but she was afraid of her whenever Qiu ruoyi got emotional.

    However, with Liang qixuan by her side, she was coaxed very quickly.

    The little girl fell asleep in her father''s arms.

    Liang qixuan looked at his daughter''s obedient sleeping face and his heart rxed slightly. His handsome face was full of love.

    Qiu ruoyi, on the other hand, was a little unhappy when she saw that Liang qixuan had ced all his attention on his daughter.

    However, without this girl, she would not be able to save qixuan.

    A sh of emotion appeared in her eyes, and then she leaned her head on Liang qixuan''s shoulder.

    Liang qixuan nced at Qiu ruoyi and didn''t reject her intimacy.

 Chapter 2103 2102-Technique For Wooing Girls

    The news of Liang chaochao''s suicide due to public pressure quickly spread like wildfire on the inte.

    There were still a lot of people in the dark, but some had already started to step forward to clear her name.

    As the daughter of the Liang family, she was used to seeing things. There must be a hidden story behind this incident that could force her tomit suicide. Maybe Liang chaochao was framed and had the idea of suicide because she could not exin herself.

    In the hospital, Liang chaozhao was relieved when she saw that her fans had finally "vindicated" her.

    She looked at Selena and said proudly,""This method of yours is really not bad. I believe you can wash away the dirty water on my body very soon."

    "Don''t get too cocky yet," Selena said with a frown."This is only the first step. From now on, you have to be honest and rebuild your image."

    "I know, I know." Liang chaochao waved her hand impatiently and continued to browse the news.

    Looking at Liang chaochao''s nonchnt expression, Selina was a little upset. She didn''t know if it was right to help her.

    Some people were dirty to the bone, and it was impossible to wash the outside clean.

    However, she was the one who raised Liang chaochao and she couldn''t bear to see her destroyed like this. Forget it, this was thest time.

    In the office, Lin Yi was tidying up the contents of the meeting this morning.

    Suddenly, she felt that someone had put something on the table.

    She looked over and saw a cup of coffee.

    She looked up at the man beside her."This ..."

    "It''s just a coincidence. " Liang Jingchuan snorted and returned to his seat.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why was he speaking so strangely so early in the morning?

    When it was time for lunch, Liang Jingchuan walked to Lin Yi''s side."Let''s go out and eat."

    "Ah? Why?" Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him, puzzled."You''re meeting a client this afternoon?"

    "Can''t I eat outside other than meeting clients?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi shook her head. Of course not.

    However, it was a hot Monday. Wouldn''t it be weird to eat outside?

    However, he was the boss, and he had the final say.

    So, in the afternoon, under the sun, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan went out to look for a Sichuan restaurant.

    When it was time to eat, Liang Jingchuan asked her to order.

    Although the two of them had simr tastes, Liang Jingchuan was usually the one who ordered the dishes.

    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I''ll eat whatever you order," Liang Jingchuan said generously.

    Lin Yi nced at him. This young master who always did things his own way seemed to have changed into a different person.

    Seeing that he was looking at his phone, she did not decline and ordered a few of Liang Jingchuan''s favorite dishes.

    Liang Jingchuan stared intently at the ten tips for wooing girls on his phone screen.

    The first technique was to pay attention to one''s appearance.

    He lowered his head and looked at his clothes. He was wearing a white shirt, suit pants, and ck leather shoes. His hair was waxed, but it was not stiff.

    The important thing was that he was good-looking and looked good in anything.

    Therefore, this was definitely not a problem.

    As for the second technique, the location of the date.

    This woman liked spicy food, so a Sichuan restaurant was definitely the right ce to go. Speaking of which, this date location was still a little rough.

    However, he would wait until after work to watch a movie.

    "What are you rolling your eyes about for? What''s on the phone?" Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped back to his senses and saw her looking at him with a puzzled expression.

    He panicked and put down his phone as if he was hiding something.

    Lin Yi nced at the ce where he had put his phone. What was he doing? why was he acting so mysterious? what secret was there?

 Chapter 2104 Girls Definitely Wouldnt Like A Man With A Cheap Mouth

    Liang Jingchuan was a little irritated by Lin Yi''s stare and said unhappily,""What are you looking at? have you never seen a handsome guy before?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why are you so angry? didn''t I just ask?

    Are young people these days more or less a little Chuunibyou?

    She shook her head and said in a serious tone,""I''ve never seen him. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Wasn''t the person opposite her one? She must be blind.

    With this, he was no longer in the mood to look at the ten techniques. He took out his phone and started to y games, while observing what she was doing.

    He realized that Lin Yi was the kind of person who could blend into the background the moment she sat down. It wasn''t because she was quiet and dignified, but because of her aura.

    No matter how beautiful the surrounding environment was, it was impossible to ignore her nature.

    All of this came from her self-confidence.

    This kind of self-confidence suddenly made her think of the girl who came to the Liang family to tutor him.

    The first time he saw her, she was wearing a washed-out white denim skirt, a pair of sneakers that cost tens of Yuan, and a school bag that she probably made at home.

    When she walked into the Liang family''s luxurious vi, there was surprise and envy on her face, but she was not humble.

    You''re the person with the purest gaze he''s ever seen, but unfortunately, she''s dead.

    Now that the heavens had allowed a girl like her to appear, was this a form ofpensation?

    Lin Yi felt that the person in front of her was staring at her. She felt strange and wanted to remind him to restrain himself.

    He was also afraid that she was overthinking it, so he simply pretended not to see it.

    Fortunately, the dishes were served after a while.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the dishes that he liked on the table and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. This woman actually cared a lot about him. She even ordered the dishes ording to his preferences.

    He was in a good mood and even ate half a bowl more than usual.

    Although Liang Jingchuan was the president of the Fortune Group, there were many things that Liang Yongzhao did not allow him to interfere with, so he was very free.

    Other than keeping an eye on the stock market, he spent the entire afternoon looking for a movie theater.

    He was a man of action, or rather, he did as he pleased.

    If they wanted to watch a movie, it would be better to do it today.

    Anyway, they lived opposite each other, so it was convenient for them to go back.

    After work, Liang Jingchuan told Lin Yi his thoughts.

    Lin Yi felt that he must be sick recently and had nothing to do.

    "I thought you didn''t like to watch movies?"

    Thest time she watched a movie with him, she felt that he was about to fall asleep.

    "That''s because I didn''t see a good movie. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. There weren''t any good movies to watch these few days. There was one that was said to be pretty good, but it wasn''t suitable for a tsundere like Liang Jingchuan.

    "I still have something to do tonight. You can ask Zou Kai and the others to apany you."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face fell when he heard this."What''s so important?"

    He wanted to woo her, so he said he wanted to treat her to a movie. Besides, could he watch a movie with Zou Kai and those guys? It would be a wonder if he didn''t die from beingughed at.

    Lin Yi looked at him deeply."It''s a private matter."

    This meant that this was her business and had nothing to do with him.

    Liang Jingchuan felt emotional and couldn''t help but say,""Are you on a date with a man?" she asked.

    "Yup!" "Can''t I?" Lin Yi admitted.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless. Of course not!

    However, he remained calm on the surface."That''s true. It''s hard for a man to like a woman with a temper like yours, so it''s better to be prepared early."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe ...

    She didn''t know if anyone wanted her.

    Anyway, no girl would like a man with a cheap mouth like him.

 Chapter 2105 Did We Even Start?

    After packing up, Lin Yi left work.

    Liang Jingchuan was very upset. This woman really didn''t know how to appreciate his kindness. He had kindly invited her to a movie, but she had actually rejected him.

    No, she couldn''t have really gone on a date with another man, right?

    But after thinking about it, Liang Jingchuan felt that he was overthinking it. After all, they lived opposite each other. No one knew if she went out every day or if a man went to her house.

    He quickly packed his things and went out. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, he saw Lin Yi driving away.

    If he went after her now, he should be able to catch up with her. Thinking of this, he prepared to go to the parking lot.

    Suddenly, a woman''s voice was heard, and it was filled with surprise.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, you''re finally off work."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the source of the voice and saw that it was Xu Yawei.

    She was wearing a white dress and holding thetest LV handbag in her hand. She jogged toward Liang Jingchuan in her high heels.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, why did you get off work sote? I''ve been waiting for you." Xu Yawei looked at Liang Jingchuan with a littleint.

    Liang Jingchuan shifted his gaze away from her, turned around, and headed straight for the car park.

    The smile on Xu Yawei''s face froze and she quickly caught up with him."Brother Jing Chuan, you''re getting off work sote. Are you working hard?"

    "What does it have to do with you?" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    He suddenly felt a little unhappy. He used these words to say to a B * tch like Xu Yawei, but Lin Yi often said them to him too.

    Could it be that in Lin Yi''s heart, he was as important as Xu Yawei in his heart?

    Xu Yawei knew that Liang Jingchuan had been very unhappy about her scolding him for being an illegitimate child. During this period of time, she had also done a deep self-reflection and her parents had also reprimanded her.

    She thought that she would soon forget about this matter, but he never picked up her calls or replied to her text messages. She could no longer care about her pride and self-restraint and had toe to him personally.

    Who would have thought that he would still be so mean to her?

    Xu Yawei took a step forward and was about to hold Liang Jingchuan''s arm."Brother Jingchuan, I''m sorry. I ..."

    Liang Jingchuan sensed something and immediately flung his arm away, causing Xu Yawei to miss.

    "Get lost, get your dirty hands off me!" He nced at Xu Yawei, his exquisite peach-shaped eyes full of coldness, making people''s hearts tremble.

    It was the peak hour after work, so many people came out of the building and saw this scene.

    Some of them even knew Xu Yawei.

    Xu Yawei felt extremely embarrassed. Liang Jingchuan was good at everything except for two shorings. One was his identity as an illegitimate child, but he was now the Vice President of the corporation and was deeply doted on by the old man, so this was no longer a problem.

    Another weakness was that he was always self-righteous and did not consider the feelings of others.

    She was a girl and he should amodate her, but he had never noticed this.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, do you have to do this to me? I know I was wrong. " Xu Yawei felt wronged.

    Did he know that because of his indifference, there were many times when she wanted to give up on her feelings for him?

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes shed with mockery as he turned around and walked away.

    Seeing that he had left, Xu Yawei couldn''t take it lying down. She immediately chased after him and blocked his way. She gritted her teeth and said,""Brother Jing Chuan, let''s start over."

    "Start over again?" Liang Jingchuan mulled over this word and looked at Xu Yawei with a half-smile."Did we ever start?"

 Chapter 2106 2106-Chance Encounter

    When a man was heartless to you, every word he said would be a sharp weapon that could hurt you.

    Xu Yawei was the pride of the heavens and had always been the center of attention.

    When she was still in school, many people liked her. She received love letters every day, but she didn''t like them.

    It was either because they were poor, or because they were not tall enough, not handsome enough, or had a bad temperament.

    Even if Liang Jingchuan wasn''t perfect in her heart, she still liked him.

    Knowing that her family wanted her to be with him, she was really happy.

    She had thought that from that moment on, they were a couple.

    However, she did not expect that he had never acknowledged her in his heart.

    Brother Jing Chuan, don''t do this to me." Xu Yawei pleaded.

    If it was her temper in the past, she would definitely have left immediately.

    However, she loved this man and did not want to lose him.

    Are you still in contact with Qin Yixuan?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Xu Yawei''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Qin Yixuan''s name. Then, she was overjoyed. Everyone knew that Qin Yixuan liked her. Did brother Jing Chuan mention this because he was jealous?

    Xu Yawei had never doubted her own charm.

    "We''re out of contact, brother Jing Chuan. I don''t like him." Xu Yawei quickly expressed her opinion.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."I don''t care if you like him or not. But if you see him, you''d better tell him that I know very well what he has done. I can kill him like crushing an ant." Get him out of here as far as he can. "

    What do you mean, brother Jing Chuan? what happened?" Xu Yawei quickly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan did not answer her and continued walking forward.

    "Brother Jing Chuan!" Xu Yawei quickly chased after him, but Liang Jingchuan was too fast for her to catch up.

    Just as she was feeling stifled, a voice came from behind."Yawei?"

    Xu Yawei turned around and saw Liang Yongzhao standing behind her. Her face instantly regained herposure and she nodded."Uncle Liang."

    "What''s wrong? did you have an argument with Jing Chuan?" Liang Yongzhao walked over and asked with concern.

    Xu Yawei looked embarrassed."Brother Jing Chuan has misunderstood me."

    "Jing Chuan is young and spoiled by the old man. Don''t take it to heart." Liang Yongzhao said gently.

    Seeing that Liang Yongzhao was on her side, Xu Yawei rxed a little. This meant that the Liang family took her marriage with Liang Jingchuan seriously.

    "Then, uncle Liang, I''ll take my leave first." Xu Yawei nodded at Liang Yongzhao.

    Liang Yongzhao nodded."Alright, be careful on the road."

    Xu Yawei nced in the direction of the parking lot, and a determined look shed in her eyes. She turned around and walked toward her car.

    Behind them, Liang Yongzhao watched Xu Yawei''s back, and a glint shed across his eyes.

    After being dragged by Xu Yawei, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t see Lin Yi anymore.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little upset. He took out his phone and made a call."Old Yan,e out for a drink."

    Lin Yi did have something to do. She had an appointment with the chief editor of B city''s top entertainment Weekly.

    ? For this meeting, she had even changed her outfit and dressed rather low-key, even wearing a hat and a mask.

    After the discussion, Lin Yi was ready to go back. However, just as she reached the stairway, she heard a man''s voice from behind her. His tone was still a little uncertain.

    "Lin Yi?"

 Chapter 2107 Women Like Men To Say Nice Things

    It was a miracle to bump into the busy President Lu in the mall on a Monday night.

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yi asked as he looked at the person walking over.

    Lu jueming ced the shopping bag in front of Lin Yi."Come and take this."

    Lin Yi took a look and recognized that it was an internationally renowned women''s clothing brand. She couldn''t help but tease,""Oh, so you''re here to help your girlfriend with her stuff. Big brother Lu, you''re so considerate. Your girlfriend is so lucky."

    Seeing Lin Yi wink at him, Lu jueming felt that this was a big misunderstanding.

    He said helplessly,"this is my mother ''s. She came to try on clothes a few days ago but didn''t have a number. Today, her number arrived. I happened to drive by here, so I took it for her."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi nodded."I see. Then I''m quite happy to have such a filial son."

    Lu jueming felt that she was quite good at adapting to the situation, and when he saw the way she raised her eyebrows, he felt that his mood had brightened up.

    "What are you doing here?" He asked.

    "Shopping," Lin Yi replied without thinking.

    "Do people dress like you when they go shopping these days?" Lu jueming sized Lin Yi up."She has the potential to be a spy."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She followed Lu jueming''s line of sight and looked a little embarrassed. She was dressed a little strangely today, so it was no wonder that so many people were looking at her with strange eyes.

    She thought that no one would be able to recognize her in this outfit, but she was still caught red-handed.

    "Did he ask about your personal matters?" Lu jueming''s voice was heard again.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and shook her head."It''s nothing. I just had a sudden impulse today and changed my style of dressing."

    Lu jueming smiled. He knew that she was not willing to say it, but he did not force her.

    "Have you eaten?" He asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."Not yet. I''m going home to cook some noodles."

    "Where do you live?" Lu jueming asked.

    "The Dragon Court Garden." Lin Yi replied.

    She felt that there was nothing wrong with telling him where she lived. After all, he would not go there to find her.

    "Well, it''s not far from here. Let''s go and eat." Lu jueming nodded.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming in confusion.

    Lu juemingughed."I just got off work and haven''t eaten yet. Do you mind having dinner with me?"

    "I don''t mind if someone''s treating me." Lin Yi raised her eyebrows. To be honest, she quite liked a gentleman like Lu jueming.

    Besides, she treated him as a friend, so it was not a problem for them to have a meal together. She was hungry as well.

    "I''ll be more than happy to treat a beauty to a meal. " Lu jueming made an inviting gesture.

    Lin Yi looked at his serious face and couldn''t help but tease,""Big brother Lu, you''re already handsome and rich. Don''t learn how to be glib with your words. Be careful, the girls might be seduced by you ande to your house to beg you to marry them."

    "I''m serious. " Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi with a deep gaze, but the smile on his face didn''t fade.

    Lin Yi didn''t quite understand what he meant. Was he serious about his rtionship, or was he saying that she was a serious person and didn''t joke around?

    She nodded."Let''s go eat then."

    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Lu jueming''s lips curved up. So women like men to say nice things. He learned that.

 Chapter 2108 Big Brother Lu, I Didnt Say Youre Old

    They had Sichuan food for lunch, and Lin Yi wanted to have something light for dinner, but she had to consider Lu jueming''s taste.

    However, she had to admit that Lu jueming was very considerate.

    Although he was the one who ordered the dishes, he would ask her one by one before cing the order.

    Someone like him, who stood at the top of the pyramid, would never act ording to other people''s wishes.

    For example, Liang Jingchuan, that brat, was always being ttered by others. If he wasn''t ttered, he wouldn''t be happy.

    She really didn''t understand what was wrong with him today. He actually wanted to watch a movie.

    She wanted tough at the thought of Zou Kai and the other men watching a movie with Liang Jingchuan.

    However, if a boy suddenly wanted to find someone to watch a movie with, it was likely that he wanted to pursue a girl.

    Of course, she wasn''t narcissistic enough to think that Liang Jingchuan was going to pursue her.

    That could only mean that Liang Jingchuan had fallen for someone. Was that why he was looking for her to boost his courage?

    Perhaps if she agreed to go with him tonight, she would be able to get a good look at the person Liang Jingchuan liked.

    However, it was a good thing that she didn''t go.

    Otherwise, with her around, he would probably be too embarrassed to be intimate with the girl he loved.

    Perhaps he would find a ce to spend the night after the movie!

    Little wimps these days were simply smart and could do anything.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was eating instant noodles alone at home, suddenly sneezed. He didn''t know if it was because it was spicy or something else.

    Looking at the instant noodles that he had sniffed out, he instantly lost his appetite.

    He seemed to have thought of something. He got up, opened the door, and went to the opposite side.

    The doorbell rang for a long time, but no one answered.

    It''s already sote, but she''s not back. What kind of man did she fool around with?

    At the thought of her being with another man, Liang Jingchuan''s heart burned with anger. This woman better not be deceived by a man.

    The beautiful scenery that he had seen that night shed through his mind, and he felt even more frustrated.

    In the restaurant, after ordering, Lu jueming noticed that Lin Yi''s gaze was empty as she looked ahead, frowning from time to time.

    He couldn''t help but ask,"what''s wrong?" Something on your mind?"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked at Lu jueming''s handsome face. She shook her head."Nothing."

    "You''re treating me as an outsider. " Lu jueming smiled and said,"perhaps I can give you some ideas."

    Uh ... Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and thought for a while before saying,"One of my younger brothers might be in love."

    "Younger brother?" Lu jueming looked at her in confusion.

    Lin Yi understood what he meant and said with a smile,""He''s not my biological brother, but I treat him like one."

    Lu jueming nodded."Yes, it''s very normal for many boys to fall in love at such a young age."

    Was he in love? Of course not. Liang Jingchuan was already 24 years old, so he was considered to have datedte.

    At the thought of how she had stolen his first kiss, she felt extremely guilty towards Liang Jingchuan''s first love.

    But she didn''t do it on purpose!

    She didn''t know how Liang Jingchuan usually got along with this girl. With his bad temper, how could he get along well with her?

    She was very worried about this.

    "You can''t bear to see your brother fall in love?" Lu jueming asked.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming in surprise, then shook her head."Of course not. I can''t wait for him to get married. Otherwise, if he bes an old man, what would I do when no one wants him?"

    However, she regretted it the moment she said that.

    The man in front of her was already thirty years old, but he had not yet married. It seemed that he was not far from being an old man.

    She smiled at Lu jueming awkwardly."Big brother Lu, I didn''t say that you''re old."

 Chapter 2109 He Seemed To Be Possessed

    Actually, it wasn''t just women who minded being called old, men probably minded too.

    Lin Yi felt that there must be something wrong with her head to bring up such a sensitive topic. Right now, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    On the other side, Lu jueming could see Lin Yi''s embarrassment.

    He was thinking, how could there be such an adorable girl in this world?

    Didn''t she know that there was a saying that "there''s no silver here. "

    Was he old?

    Of course he wasn''t old. He had just turned 30, which was the prime of a man. He was unbelievably young.

    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t mind at all, because he would always have a way to make the person who called him old suffer.

    However, if it was her, he would mind a little.

    After all, she was only twenty-two years old. Compared to her, he was much older.

    However, age was not a problem.

    There was nothing he couldn''t get that he wanted.

    "Big brother Lu, are you really angry with me?" Seeing that Lu jueming didn''t say anything, Lin Yi didn''t feel confident anymore.

    She couldn''t help but me Liang Jingchuan for being in a rtionship out of the blue.

    Lu jueming came back to his senses and looked at Lin Yi''s nervous and careful expression. He smirked."Do you think I''m old?"

    "Of course not!" Lin Yi immediately said,"it''s said that a man is a flower in his forties. Big brother Lu, you''re only 30 years old now. You''re still a flower bud."

    "You''re such a sweet talker. I have to treat you to dinner tonight. " Lu jueming was ted.

    He heard herplimenting his youth.

    He felt that it was a wise move to help his mother take things today. In the future, he should help his mother take more things. Perhaps, there would be a chance encounter like today.

    No, he hoped that he could hold her hand ande here openly in the future.

    Seeing that Lu jueming really didn''t mind, Lin Yi finally rxed.

    Lu jueming''s image in her heart was like a male God.

    She didn''t want to offend her male God.

    In fact, she had heard of his legend when she was in school.

    As they were not in the same school, he did not get much attention. At that time, many girls liked him.

    What she did not expect was that he was still single.

    After a while, the dishes were served.

    Lu jueming was so considerate that he even took the initiative to help her share the fish.

    Looking at the pieces of fish that had their bones removed, Lin Yi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Whoever married Lu jueming in the future would be really lucky.

    From this, it could be seen that the CEO was not necessarily overbearing and cold.

    She suddenly thought of Liang Jingchuan. Although he was also a CEO, he was not cold and overbearing at all. He was more like a teenager with two illnesses.

    This meal was a joyous one for both the host and the guest, and Lin Yi felt that he had really gained a lot today.

    When they got to the parking lot and were about to leave, Lin Yi said to Lu jueming,"Thank you for dinner, big brother Lu. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."

    "Alright!" Lu jueming nodded and looked at his watch."Why don''t I give you a ride?"

    "No need. My car is here. I can drive back by myself. I''ve been in B city for a few months and I drive every day. I''m familiar with the roads, so you don''t have to worry." Lin Yiughed at the tree hole.

    Lu jueming nodded."Okay, be careful on the road. Give me a call when you get home."

    "Mm! You too, be careful on the road!" Lin Yi nodded and got into the car. After waving to Lu jueming, she drove off.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s back view and felt a sense of reluctance.

    He had never been so desperate before, so desperate to get a woman.

    Keeping her by his side and being able to hear her Oriole-like voice every day, seeing her youthful smile, this should be a kind of enjoyment and joy in life.

    He seemed to be possessed.

 Chapter 2110 Cant She Be More Direct!

    Lin Yi returned home. Just as she was about to open the door, the door opposite opened.

    Then, he saw Liang Jingchuan wearing a T-shirt and shorts. His hair was a mess, and he was looking at her unhappily.

    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"

    "Why did you onlye back now?"

    Two voices were heard at the same time. The former was confused, while thetter''s tone was filled with deep resentment.

    "I had something to do, so I came backte." Lin Yi replied. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and then looked behind him, as if she was looking for something.

    "What are you looking at!" Liang Jingchuan was a little displeased. Was this woman''s expression too calm? why did she return sote at night?

    In fact, he had made an appointment with Zou Kai and the others to go for a drink. However, after two sips, he felt that it was boring, so he came back.

    He thought that the woman would be back soon, but after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t appear. He was so angry!

    Lin Yi spread her hands."Nothing!" This brat looked arrogant, but he was actually very thin-skinned, so it was better for her not to expose him.

    "Who allowed you to turn off your phone!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression was terrible, and the tone of his words was not good.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Who said I can''t turn off my phone?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."I''m your boss. I can look for you anytime. As your assistant, don''t you have any self-awareness?"

    She really didn''t have that, Lin Yi thought.

    However, this little wimp was currently in a fit of anger, so she decided not to provoke him.

    "Yes, yes, yes, CEO Liang, I''m sorry." Lin Yi apologized with a smile.

    However, she did not understand why he was so angry after watching a movie.

    Could it be that she was stood up at the movie today?

    It can''t be. His face is quite attractive to girls.

    However, there might be girls who didn''t like his type. After all, this guy had a bad temper and was a Chuunibyou.

    "Who were you with at night?" Liang Jingchuan''s face was cold as he continued asking.

    Lin Yi looked at him. Why did this guy care so much about her?

    "I''m with my friends. Is there a problem?" She replied.

    "Male, female?" Liang Jingchuan took a step forward, his expression darkening.

    He was tall to begin with, and he was in a bad mood right now, so when he got close, his aura instantly came out.

    Lin Yi stepped back instinctively, looked at him, and said,""Why do you care about this?"

    "What, you can''t tell me?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Liang Jingchuan felt even more suspicious.

    "It''s not that I can''t tell you, I just don''t think it''s necessary. " Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,"you should focus on your rtionship. If there''s anything you don''t understand, I don''t mind giving you some advice."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face instantly turned red and his eyes darted around.

    F * ck, didn''t he want to be in love now? Unfortunately, some people were slow to react.

    However, how would she know that he was in a rtionship? although it was only party-rted, he thought that it was love.

    Also, she was going to teach him how to fall in love? Teach him how to woo her? Of course not!

    So ...

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said with a frown,""Did you misunderstand something?"

    Lin Yi saw his serious face and asked,""Didn''t you ask a girl out for a movie today?"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes." Although he had been rejected, he had indeed asked her out.

    "Didn''t you get into an argument with the girl because of the movie?"Lin Yi continued.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to deny it, but then he thought about it and realized that it was because Lin Yi had rejected him that he had been in a bad mood the entire night. He nodded again.

    Lin Yi spread out her hands."That''s it."

    Liang Jingchuan was at a loss for words. What was she saying?

    Lin Yi reached out and patted Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder with a serious expression."Victory and defeat are separated by family matters. You''re a hero to make aeback. I support you. All the best!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was not good atnguage, so could she be more direct?

 Chapter 2111 Is Big Brother Possessed Today?

    When Lin Yi entered the house, Liang Jingchuan was still outside.

    The reason was that Lin Yi didn''t let him in at all.

    It was probably because he had seen her naked thest time, which left a shadow in her heart, so she was very against him entering her house now, at least not in the short term.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the tightly shut door and felt extremely frustrated.

    F * ck, the one he was chasing was her!

    Who did she think it was!

    Was he not obvious enough?

    It was obvious that she had rejected him and even asked her to go to the movies with old Yan.

    He felt that this woman was a block of wood. No, she was a rotten wood that couldn''t be carved.

    But the main point was, who was she with tonight!

    "Lin Yi, open the door. Let''s make things clear."

    Lin Yi was taking a shower in the room, so he didn''t hear the knocking.

    All she could think of was how to help Liang Jingchuan get rid of his single status.

    At the Lu family home, it was already 11 O'' clock when Lu jueming returned home. In reality, he had followed Lin Yi all the way, but she had not noticed him.

    "Big brother, why did you onlye back now?" Lu Chaoqun came down from upstairs to get some water and saw Lu jueming walking in.

    Lu jueming nced at Lu Chaoqun. There was something stuck to his face.

    "What''s that on your face?"he asked.

    "A face mask." Lu Chaoqun replied without a second thought. Then, he went to the kitchen.

    When he came out of the kitchen after pouring some water, he saw his eldest brother sitting on the sofa, looking at his phone.

    "Big brother, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming suspiciously and was prepared to sneak a peek at his phone.

    Lu jueming had just kept his phone, so he did not see it.

    "Can this really take care of the face?" Lu jueming asked.

    "Ah?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming with a dumbfounded expression. He didn''t understand what his big brother meant.

    Lu jueming''s brows furrowed slightly as his gaze fell on Lu Chaoqun''s face.

    Lu Chaoqun instantly understood. He nodded and said,""Sure, you can tell just by looking at how good my skin is."

    Lu jueming recalled Lu Chaoqun''s usual face and nodded.

    This was the first time Lu Chaoqun had seen his brother pay attention to something like facial masks. He couldn''t help but ask,""Big brother, you want to try too?"

    Lu jueming nced at him and said indifferently,"No need!" Then, he headed upstairs.

    "Big brother, don''t tell me a woman thinks you''re old? Who, who, who, who, tell me. " Lu Chaoqun chuckled from behind. He felt that he had caught onto his big brother''s burning point.

    Lu jueming turned around to look at Lu Chaoqun, his eyes filled with warning.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? I can rmend a few good ones to you. I guarantee that your skin will be as smooth as a baby ''s." Lu Chaoqun immediately used the advertising slogan.

    "Looks like it''s a waste of your eloquence if you don''t do marketing. Just do your best in the marketing department," Lu jueming said lightly. Lu jueming left this sentence behind and went upstairs.

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    She had only teased him a little. Was there a need to be so angry? who wanted to work in the marketing department? he didn''t want to work at all.

    He carried the cup of water upstairs and sighed, feeling very happy.

    Just as he was on thest flight of stairs, a ck shadow blocked his way.

    He was shocked and his body fell back unconsciously.

    "Who is it? you scared me." He said unhappily.

    "Send a piece to my room." The man''s cold and majestic voice was heard, and then he left.

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    Why did he feel that his big brother was possessed today?

 Chapter 2112 Disdained His Home

    The next morning, Lin Yi woke up to the sound of the doorbell.

    She didn''t need to think to know that it was Liang Jingchuan, but he didn''t usually ring the doorbell this early.

    Because at this time, she didn''t even prepare breakfast.

    Although she was frustrated, Lin Yi still went to open the door. However, in order to avoid the embarrassment from the nightgown incident fromst time, she put on a coat this time.

    At the door, Liang Jingchuan was wearing the T-shirt and shorts he had wornst night, but his hair was neatlybed.

    He looked at Lin Yi''s clothes and said,""Come over for breakfastter."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied, then took a step back and closed the door.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Shouldn''t she ask him why he was so diligent in making breakfast today and give him apliment?

    Also, why did she close the door so quickly and wrap herself up so tightly? to guard against him?

    What a joke, was he that kind of person?

    Besides, hadn''t he already seen what he should and shouldn''t have seen?

    Wasn''t this person a little too pretentious?

    Inside, Lin Yi only realized what Liang Jingchuan meant after closing the door. Did he make breakfast today?

    Ha, the sun must have risen from the West!

    She didn''t know why, but even though his temper was still as bad as before, he was much better at housework than before. However, when she went to his house, she decided that she would take back her words.

    After Lin Yi washed up, she put on her clothes and went to Liang Jingchuan''s house. Then, she saw that on the sofa and on the floor, there were books and discs scattered everywhere. There was also a box of instant noodles on the table.

    The moment she entered, she was overwhelmed by the smell of instant noodles. She felt as if she hade to a junkyard.

    "Hey, what are you doing there? it''s time for breakfast." Liang Jingchuan ced the breakfast on the table and shouted at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly found herself unable to eat breakfast.

    She ruffled her hair and took a few steps forward. Then, she turned back and picked up the clothes on the floor one by one, throwing them all into the basket next to the washing machine.

    Then, he came back and picked up all the books on the floor and put them on the coffee table. He went back home to get the garbage bag and put all the garbage in the house into it, then put it outside the door.

    In the end, she opened the door and windows, and the air instantly felt fresher.

    Liang Jingchuan watched her actions without saying a word or feeling embarrassed.

    He only felt that her bending motion was especially beautiful andfortable.

    "I say, don''t tell me you don''t even clean up the house when you invite someone to your house for a meal?" Lin Yi sat down opposite Liang Jingchuan and started to chide him."Aren''t you afraid that your friends willugh at you when theye?"

    "No one cane to my house." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and said calmly,"you''re the first."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, was it her honor? But she didn''t think so at all.

    "Then you should at least clean it up. It''s so messy. Do you feelfortable looking at it?" Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask.

    This little wimp looked like a decent person, but wasn''t he a little too unparticr?

    "You despise me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a cold expression.

    Lin Yi was speechless. She was a little disgusted.

    However, she vaguely knew that she couldn''t say this out loud. If she did, the person opposite her would definitely get angry.

    "It''s only at this level. It''s much better than the ce I used to live in,"the person opposite continued.

 Chapter 2113 I Dont Like It When Others Touch My Things, Except You

    Although Liang Jingchuan had a house before he returned to the Liang family, it was no different from a garbage dump.

    Inside, there was only oneputer that was worth a bit of money. However, he had picked it up from the trash and reassembled it himself.

    Compared to that run-down house, no matter how messy the ce he was living in now was, it was still heaven on earth.

    Lin Yi understood what Liang Jingchuan meant. She wanted to say that it shouldn''t be so messy. After all, she was living alone.

    However, when she heard him calmly talk about his past life, her heart couldn''t help but ache for him.

    His childhood was already unfortunate, so in the future, there was nothing wrong with him being reckless.

    Moreover, he was from a well-to-do family now, so it didn''t matter if he didn''t clean up the house. He could just find a housekeeper to clean it upter.

    This was not a big deal at all.

    "Next time, ask the housekeeper toe over and help."

    "I don''t like people touching my things." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice as he looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Didn''t she just step on a minefield?

    "Then I''m really sorry," she said with a fake smile.

    "It''s okay. Next time you help me pack my books, please put them on the shelf. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    There''s still a next time? Hehe!

    She finally understood that he didn''t want to find a housekeeper at all. He treated her as a housekeeper.

    "If you don''t eat your breakfast quickly, you''re going to bete for work." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard again.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied and lowered her head to eat her breakfast.

    It had to be said that other than the fact that Liang Jingchuan''s breakfast was edible, his face was good-looking, and he came from a rich family, he didn''t have any good points.

    Whoever was with him would be exhausted from doing housework.

    After breakfast, Lin Yi immediately went home to clean up.

    Liang Jingchuan kept the bowl in the kitchen. When he came out, he couldn''t help but take another look. It did look much more pleasing to the eye than before.

    This woman seemed to have gained one more advantage. It would definitely be much easier to be with her in the future.

    In the future, he would cook and she would clean up.

    Men and women worked together, so they didn''t feel tired.

    The two of them went downstairs to work. Liang Jingchuan didn''t allow Lin Yi to drive and insisted that he give her a ride.

    Lin Yi thought that he was grateful to her for helping him clean up the house. She couldn''t change his mind, so she agreed.

    "Who were you with yesterday?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked when they were halfway there.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why was he so stubborn about this question?

    "A friend."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her unhappily."Which friend?"

    "I only have a few friends here," Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows were tightly knitted together. He knew who it was.

    "Didn''t you already reject himst time? why are you still meeting him?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. Who did she reject?

    But thinking about it carefully, he was probably talking about Liang Shao'' an.

    She hadn''t been in contact with Liang Shao'' an for a few days, so it seemed that Liang Shao'' an had already given up.

    After returning to her hometown, she didn''t want to have any emotional ties with anyone from the Liang family, especially someone younger than her.

    Moreover, what she was going to do next would probably make the innocent young master despise her.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything, so Liang Jingchuan thought that he had tacitly agreed. He was a little unhappy.

    "If you keep on like this, he''ll have fantasies." Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled.""CEO Liang, you seem to understand rtionships very well?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Before he fell in love with this woman, he felt that this was child''s y.

    However, ever since he found out that he had fallen for this woman, he felt that this matter was tooplicated.

 Chapter 2114 2114-I Have Money

    In the morning, Lin Yi looked at thements about Liang chaochao on the inte.

    Ever since she hadmitted suicide and was hospitalized, her managementpany had started to send out articles tomend her past "great achievements"

    How many schools had been built, how many children had been adopted, and how many people had been helped.

    Theizens were always indecisive. Many people started to support Liang chaochao, iming that someone was deliberately making things difficult for Liang chaochao.

    As for her previousments, theizens said that Liang chaochao was innocent and had been cheated by a married man. In the end, they said that Liang chaochao was the victim.

    Some people even said that those photos were photoshopped to nder Liang chaochao.

    Lin Yi''s answer didn''t mean much to her. Eight years ago, theseizens were able to determine that her father was a rapist just based on Liang chaochao''s one-sided statement. Eight yearster, these people could easily believe that Liang chaochao was innocent.

    There were many times when she wanted to ask,"what does other people''s business have to do with them? don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. You have to take responsibility for what you say."

    Obviously, the world of the inte was too free. Keyboard warriors could attack others as they pleased without having to bear any legal responsibility.

    This also made it convenient for some people to hire Inte Water Army and so on.

    In the past, she was stupid and did not know how to protect her family.

    The information Network was clearly her field of expertise, but she had allowed people to bully her family in her field.

    This time, she would return the favor.

    In the afternoon, while Liang Jingchuan was meeting a client, Liang Yongzhao''s Secretary came to Lin Yi and said that the president was looking for her.

    Lin Yi and Liang Yongzhao were really unfamiliar with each other. Even when she came to the Liang family to tutor Liang Jingchuan, she had only seen him a few times.

    And a busy person like Liang Yongzhao wouldn''t be able to see her.

    So, the only reason he was looking for her was because of Liang Jingchuan.

    Sure enough, when they reached Liang Yongzhao''s office, everything was as Lin Yi had expected.

    "What has your Vice President been busy with recently?" Liang Yongzhao asked.

    Lin Yi looked at the man sitting in front of the desk and said,""The Vice President is busy with thepany''s Affairs. Didn''t you tell him to do this?"

    "Miss Lin," Liang Yongzhao said, looking at Lin Yi."I heard that you were in the samepany as Jing Chuan?"

    "Yes, I am." Lin Yi replied.

    "I heard that you have a Ph.D. In Computer Science at MIT. Why are you working as an assistant in jingling? this is not your specialty. It''s a waste of your talent to work at a smallpany like qingjing technology." Liang Yongzhao smiled.

    "I''ve just left school," Lin Yi said calmly."I don''t have much experience, so it''s almost the same everywhere. I just want to gain some experience. The sry isn''t important."

    Liang Yongzhao smiled and said,"miss Lin''s attitude is very good. However, the position of an assistant is still too low. Jingling Corporation also has arge softwarepany and they arecking a general manager. I wonder if miss Lin would be interested?"

    "I don''t deserve it. The president wouldn''t give me the position of general manager so easily, would he?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Yongzhao nodded."Miss Lin, you''re very smart. Your intelligence will allow you to receive the treatment you deserve."

    "Actually, the treatment is not important at all. After all, my family doesn''tck money." Lin Yiughed."I''m only working as a hobby."

    "Oh? Miss Lin''s family is also in business?" Liang Yongzhao was interested.

    Lin Yi nodded."My brother has a fewpanies in the United States. In a few years, I''ll have to go back and help him manage thepany. I''m afraid I won''t be able to enjoy the position of general manager. What a pity."

    As she spoke of thetter part of the truth, she revealed a helpless expression.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at the young girl in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The premise of intimidation and bribery was that shecked money.

    It''s a pity that he told you directly that he had money!

 Chapter 2115 Im Not Short Of Money!

    After leaving the president''s office, Lin Yi went straight back to her office. As soon as she entered, Liang Jingchuan''s questioning came.

    "Where have you been?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw Liang Jingchuan standing in front of his desk, looking very upset.

    She was a little confused. Did someone provoke him?

    "The president was just looking for me," she replied.

    "Why is he looking for you?" Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly.

    Lin Yi closed the door and replied,""What else could it be? they wanted to poach me as a spy and even promised to give me the position of general manager."

    "You agree?" Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed even deeper, and his face was frighteningly dark.

    Lin Yi smiled and raised an eyebrow at Liang Jingchuan."Take a guess, CEO Liang."

    "God knows what you''re thinking, woman." Liang Jingchuan snorted, but his expression softened.

    In fact, when Lin Yi said that, he could basically confirm that she didn''t agree.

    Moreover, he believed in Lin Yi''s character.

    "You''re so uncooperative!" Lin Yi sighed."Of course not. I''m not short of money. Besides, I don''t even know if I have the chance to be a general manager."

    With that, she returned to her desk.

    Liang Jingchuan heard something else in her words and frowned.""You''re going back to United States?"

    "My brother''s business in the U.S. Also needs someone to take care of it. That''s hard to say." Lin Yi smiled."And maybe one day, you''ll fire me."

    "I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    Lin Yi was stunned. Looking at his serious expression, she smiled."Then I''ll thank you first, boss."

    Then, she lowered her head and prepared to continue working.

    "Then are you still leaving?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice rang in her ears again.

    Lin Yi raised her head and nced at him. What was wrong with him recently? why did he have to get to the bottom of a question?

    "Who knows what will happen in the future? but I remember we discussed thisst time." The corners of her lips curled up into a yful smile."Could it be that you can''t bear to see me leave, President Liang?"

    "Only a ghost would be reluctant to part with you!" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."You''re so stupid. The sooner you leave, the better."

    "Then I''m really sorry, President Liang. I''m afraid you''ll have to be patient with me for a while." Lin Yi wasn''t angry. He just shrugged and smiled.

    Liang Jingchuan choked at her words and sat down in a Huff.

    Lin Yi knew that Liang Jingchuan was like a child, willful and self-centered, so she couldn''t be bothered to get angry with him.

    Moreover, this little brat had always said one thing and meant another when he was young, so those words just now were mostly sarcasm.

    Otherwise, with his temper, if he really hated someone, he would have kicked them out of the office long ago.

    "You can''t stay?" After a moment of silence, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard again.

    Lin Yi looked at him deeply. She suddenly understood why he was so persistent about this question.

    This person had never had any friends since he was young. Although she often argued with him, they were still friends.

    "I can''t find a reason yet," she said after some thought.

    "What about the wedding?" Liang Jingchuan tightened his grip on his pen and looked at Lin Yi with a dark gaze."What if the person you''re marrying is here?"

    Married? Lin Yi was shocked by Liang Jingchuan''s words.

    She had never thought of getting married.

    However, since he was so insistent on this answer, there was no harm in giving him hope.

    "If the person I like is here, I''ll consider staying," she replied.

 Chapter 2116 Little Wimps Temper Is Really Big These Days!

    Liang Jingchuan was in a good mood the entire afternoon.

    Lin Yi wanted tough at this. This was simply a matter of words. His mood changed as fast as he flipped through a book.

    He even kindly poured her a cup of coffee and took her some snacks. His service was very thorough.

    Lin Yi was really ttered. After all, this guy was someone who didn''t even want to clean up his own home.

    But when she thought of this, she suddenly had an idea.

    This guy couldn''t be hoping that she would keep cleaning up his house for him, right?

    Lin Yi felt that it was very possible when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s smile.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little worried. If she left, what would happen to this Chuunibyou boy?

    So, the only way was to "marry" him off before she left.

    Soon, it was time to get off work. As Lin Yi didn''t drive over, she could only wait for Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan had been very busy for the past few days. He had already started discussing the coboration with Huiyuan Corporation.

    Liang Yongzhao had asked Lin Yi to go over for this matter as well. Liang Jingchuan had actually gotten back in touch with mu Haotian, whom he had beaten up before, without his knowledge. This waspletely out of his control.

    Liang Jingchuan only finished his work around Seveno'' clock.

    He raised his head and saw Lin Yi sleeping on the table.

    The office was extremely quiet, and only her light breathing could be heard.

    He suddenly got up and walked over. Her skin was very good, and there were basically no pores. It was also very white and tender, and just looking at it made people have the urge to pinch it.

    Something shed in front of his eyes, and he suddenly lowered his head. She was wearing a shirt today, and the top two buttons were undone. Her cleavage was clearly visible in front of his eyes ...

    Lin Yi was a light sleeper. She could vaguely feel a figure standing in front of her. She opened her eyes and saw Liang Jingchuan''s unbelievably beautiful face.

    She smiled."You''re done?"

    She had just woken up, so her voice was soft.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded, turned around, and went back to his desk.

    Lin Yi sat up and stretchedzily."I slept until my back ached. The bed at home is morefortable."

    Liang Jingchuan''s back was facing Lin Yi as he tidied up the things on the table. However, if one were to look at his face, one would notice that his handsome face was slightly red.

    Lin Yi shook her head and turned off theputer. Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was still dawdling, she couldn''t help but say,""What are you doing? aren''t you going to leave?"

    "What are you rushing me for?" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly, grabbed his briefcase, cell phone, and car keys from the table, and headed out.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She just asked a question. Was there a need to be so angry?

    In the car, Liang Jingchuan had not said a word since he got in, and the atmosphere was inexplicably tense.

    "Where are we going?" Lin Yi asked after a while.

    "Let''s eat first, then we''ll go watch a movie," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Watching a movie again?

    "Didn''t you go to the movies yesterday?"

    "Who told you I watched a movie yesterday?" Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and looked at Lin Yi."You don''t want to go again?"

    Lin Yi felt that his eyes were telling her that if she didn''t go, he would teach her a lesson.

    "Oh, then go." She nodded.

    Little wimp''s temper was really big these days!

    Forget it. She had just started dating. It was inevitable for her to be a little nervous.

    He couldn''t fail to get her just because she didn''t apany him.

 Chapter 2117 A Mans Learning Ability Is Not Limited To A Certain Aspect

    The movie started at 8:30 p.m. And there was a bit of traffic on the road, so there wasn''t much time to eat.

    In the end, Lin Yi chose a KFC.

    As a young master who was used to eating delicacies, it would be unfair for him to eat fast food.

    In the end, seventh young master Liang gobbled down the food with gusto. He ate two hamburgers in one go, leaving Lin Yi bbergasted.

    However, from this, it could be seen that Liang Jingchuan was really not a picky eater.

    Thinking back to Liang Jingchuan''s life in the past, Lin Yi understood that once she was used to eating rice husks, anything else would be delicious.

    Thinking of this, she felt even more that she should take good care of him.

    There really weren''t any good movies to watch during this period of time, and the box office was generally a flop.

    Lin Yi looked at the movie tickets in her hand, then at Liang Jingchuan."Actually, you''re putting in a lot of effort, but you don''t have to act so realistically now."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What did he mean by that?

    Lin Yi took the movie tickets to the sofa and sat down to wait. She shook her head in her heart. Liang Jingchuan definitely wouldn''t like to watch such a youthful, school-themed movie. This could only mean that he had put down his pride in order to pursue a girl.

    She was suddenly very curious as to who this girl was to be able to subdue this Chuunibyou teenager.

    Just as she was thinking, arge bucket of popcorn and a cup of Coke were ced in front of her.

    She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan sitting opposite her with a ss of coke in his hand.

    Wow, he''s so considerate. Thest time I was with him, this guy didn''t know anything.

    He even snatched her popcorn and ate it.

    It had to be said that a man''s learning ability was not limited to a certain aspect.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Liang Jingchuan frowned as he looked at Lin Yi. He had to admit that this woman''s eyes were very beautiful, especially under the light. They were as ck as ck gems.

    Lin Yi wanted to say that it was nothing, but seeing Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fixed on her, she felt strange. Why was he staring at her?

    She picked up the coke on the table and took a sip."This Coke tastes so light. I think I added too much ice."

    Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses and snorted."If you don''t like it, then don''t drink it!"

    Lin Yi knew that he was being childish again, so she didn''t argue with him. She took out her phone and scrolled through the news.

    After a while, the ticket inspection began. Lin Yi walked in with popcorn, Coke, and tickets, and Liang Jingchuan followed closely behind.

    Then, Lin Yi realized that many people were looking at her and Liang Jingchuan. Some were even secretly taking photos.

    Was she basking in Liang Jingchuan''s glory, which was why so many people turned to look at her?

    She suddenly felt a little worried for Liang Jingchuan''s future girlfriend. Her boyfriend was so handsome, but he was surrounded by arge group of girls who were staring at him like wolves and tigers. It was too unsafe.

    The movie was about a girl A who fell in love with a boy B when she was in college. They got together, but because her best friend C stepped in, Boy B and best friend C got together. Later, Boy B''s career suffered a setback and he broke up with best friend C. When they met again ten yearster, C told A that the person B had always loved was A.

    At the end of the story, A still did not get together with B. Her career took off and she had a loved one waiting for her.

    In the end, A let go of C and said,"although my feelings have been hurt, I have no regrets in my youth."

    Lin Yi didn''t usually like to watch this type of movie because when she was young, she spent all her time reading. She always felt that the main characters in movies were too free, so they would make a lot of noise.

    She felt that Liang Jingchuan probably wouldn''t like to watch it either. Actually, she and Liang Jingchuan had a lot inmon.

    When she turned her head to look, this guy had indeed fallen asleep!

 Chapter 2118 You Dont Need High Heels To Be Beautiful Enough

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but sigh as she watched Liang Jingchuan''s peaceful sleeping face. His expression was as innocent as a baby ''s.

    I''m really sorry for this little brat. In order to chase a girlfriend, he had to watch a movie even if he didn''t want to.

    Actually, watching a movie wasn''t a must. They could do other things.

    However, when she thought about Liang Jingchuan''s personality, she might as well watch a movie directly, in case this fellow identally offended thedy with his poisonous mouth.

    The movie ended, and the lights in the theater were turned on.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows at the light and opened his eyes. He nced at the screen and askedzily,"it''s over?"

    "Yes, President Liang, you slept through the entire movie." Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan teasingly."Don''t tell me you have an appointment after midnight?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi, his expression a little ugly. He stood up and walked out.

    Lin Yi picked up the trash and appeared behind him.

    After throwing away the trash, Lin Yi went to the main hall and saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the door, probably waiting for her.

    She walked over, but before she could say anything, Liang Jingchuan''s impatient voice sounded,"you''re so slow."

    Then, without giving Lin Yi a chance to speak, he walked forward.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t know who was the one who had thrown the garbage in the same ce and didn''t take it away. She had helped him throw away the garbage, but he still despised her. What kind of logic was this?!

    Besides, she was clearly helping him. Even if she didn''t have any credit, she had worked hard.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in front with an extremely ugly expression. If one looked closely, they would notice that his hands were clenched tightly.

    In fact, he wasn''t angry at Lin Yi. He was angry at himself.

    It wasn''t easy to ask her out for a movie, but he fell asleep after the movie.

    How was he going to improve their rtionship and make her like him?

    "Hey, Liang Jingchuan, can you slow down? I''m wearing high heels." Lin Yi caught up from behind.

    Hearing her voice, Liang Jingchuan''s footsteps slowed down. He turned around and saw Lin Yi''s eight-centimeter high heels.

    Looking at the heels, he felt tired, not to mention that Lin Yi had jogged all the way here.

    "Why are you wearing high heels for no reason?" He looked displeased.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was it wrong to wear high heels? How could she not me him for walking too fast?

    Lin Yi snorted."That''s because you''re walking too fast. You have the cheek to me me for not being able to catch up?" Also, have you ever seen a female assistant wearing a pair of t shoes? do you really think that girls like to wear high heels? they''re forced by you guys. "

    "I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan immediately denied it.

    Lin Yi knew that although this guy was smart, he was stubborn in some aspects. She continued to exin,"I know you don ''t, but that doesn''t mean that others don'' t. If I wear a bare face and a pair of sports shoes to follow you in and out every day, the people in thepany will definitely say that I''m too casual. Your business partners will also think that you brought an unqualified assistant. This may affect their judgment of ability."

    "So you did it for me?" Liang Jingchuan caught a key sentence and analyzed it.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This face was really big!

    However, after thinking about it, it seemed to be true. After all, he was her boss.

    "Yes, yes." She nodded her head.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s face. He knew that he had been pleased by her words, but ...

    "If you don''t like to wear it, then don''t wear it in the future." After saying this, he turned around and left.

    If one looked closely, one would see that he had a smile on his face.

    It was said on the inte that if you wanted to chase a girl, you had to domineeringly support her not to do what she didn''t want to do.

    He felt that Lin Yi must be thinking that he was cool! Although he always thought he was cool and handsome.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and frowned. She didn''t say that she didn''t like wearing it.

    Did he get the point? she was trying to say that he was walking too fast just now.

 Chapter 2119 This Face Is Too Deceptive

    The two of them left the studio. Lin Yi saw a w machine at the elevator entrance, and a young man and woman were grabbing dolls.

    In fact, when she was young and saw people catching fish, she was very envious.

    However, she thought that it would cost money to catch them, so she had never tried it.

    She stood there, unable to move for a moment. The girl''s voice ofint against her boyfriend rang in her ears.

    "You''re so stupid, you can''t even catch this. "

    "My dear, just a little bit more. I''ll try again. I''ll definitely catch the pig in the middle for you."

    "You''re the pig. That''s a cat. Are you blind?" The girl said unhappily and even reached out to pinch her boyfriend''s ear.

    The man quickly begged for mercy,"I was wrong. That''s a cat. A cat. Be gentle."

    At this moment, a weak girl behind them said,"um, can you teach me how to catch them?"

    The boy and girl turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing behind them, looking at them with an innocent and serious expression.

    The two of them looked at each other. Thinking of the conversation just now, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the elevator. The elevator door was already open. He walked in and realized that Lin Yi was gone.

    He carefully looked at the people in the elevator, but there was still no one.

    Did Lin Yi go down the stairs?

    That''s impossible. That woman was wearing high heels. She would not go down directly unless she was crazy.

    Of course, the woman''s brain wasn''t that good either.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out of the elevator, he saw Lin Yi standing by the w machine, watching people grab dolls. She was even talking andughing with someone.

    The main point was that she was talking andughing with a man.

    The anger in his heart instantly came out. Great, he wasn''t by her side for a while, and she actually hooked up with another man. Did she even put him in her eyes?

    Many people who passed by Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help but look at this tall and handsome man. What was wrong with him? his face was so ck as if he was going to eat someone up.

    "You''re amazing. " Lin Yi said to the boy who was catching the doll next to her in admiration. As far as she knew, this doll was very difficult to catch.

    The boy looked at Lin Yi and touched his head in embarrassment.

    The girl next to him, his girlfriend, saw him looking at another girl like that in front of her, especially when the girl was more beautiful and fashionable than her. Her face fell instantly.

    She reached out and pinched the boy''s waist, mumbling,"you didn''t catch it so quickly when you helped me catch it just now!"

    The boy saw that his girlfriend was angry and quickly coaxed her."Baby, I''ll catch your favorite big white for youter."

    "You said it. If you don''t catch him, I''ll teach you a lesson tonight."

    "Baby, I promise toplete the task."

    Lin Yi watched the two young men flirt with each other from the side. She felt extremely awkward. She felt that she had to leave at this time. Otherwise, she would be called a mistress.

    Just as she was about to leave quietly, a man''s voice came from behind her."It''s just catching a few dolls. What''s so difficult about it?"

    Lin Yi turned her head and realized that Liang Jingchuan was standing behind her.

    She only remembered that she had identally thrown him away just now.

    So, now ...

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi coldly."Do you have any coins?"

    Lin Yi was stunned for a second, then nodded and took out a few coins from her bag to give him.

    Liang Jingchuan took it and snorted. He walked to the w machine and inserted the coin.

    Only then did Lin Yi realize that he was going to help her catch the doll. She was even more surprised. He knew this too?

    She walked to his side and watched him grab it. As for the couple just now, they also stayed.

    The girl who had been jealous of Lin Yi just now no longer had eyes for her boyfriend. She was staring at Liang Jingchuan''s face with infatuation.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless when she saw this. As expected, Liang Jingchuan''s face was too deceptive.

 Chapter 2120 My Dear, Youre The Best

    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Liang Jingchuan was so urate in catching one. He caught two and then stopped.

    "Hmph!" He nced at Lin Yi and snorted.

    Lin Yi looked at him, speechless. She knew that he was powerful.

    "CEO Liang, you''re amazing!" She held her face and said with a smile.

    At this time, if he didn''t tter him, this little wimp would probably give him a cold face again.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s sparkling eyes looking at him, Liang Jingchuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Perhaps it was because he was standing against the light, but no one could see his slightly red ears.

    He snorted."It''s good that you know." Then, he ignored Lin Yi and walked towards the electric elevator.

    Lin Yi picked up the doll and chased after him.

    The man and woman who were standing next to the w machine just now were looking at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi.

    The boy was the first to snap out of his daze. He looked at his girlfriend beside him and saw that she was still looking at the boy from earlier. He couldn''t help but frown."What are you looking at? they''ve already left!" Her tone was extremely sour.

    The girl turned around and saw her boyfriend''s gloomy face. She instantly realized that something was wrong and quickly said,""My dear, you''re the best."

    "Hehe ..." The boy''s mouth twitched, indicating that he didn''t believe her.

    When the girl heard this, she immediately became unhappy."You''re scolding me!"

    The boy looked at the girl''s angry face and exined,""I didn ''t."

    "I did, Hmph!" The girl turned her face away and looked elsewhere.

    The boy immediately coaxed her and said all the good things. For a moment, the two of them forgot about what had just happened.

    At the elevator, Lin Yi turned around and looked at the couple. The corners of her mouth curved up. Youth was capital. They even had the energy to make a fuss. However, it seemed very interesting.

    "What are you waiting for? if you don''te in, we''ll wait for the next trip." The man''s unhappy voice came from the front.

    Lin Yi looked over and happened to see Liang Jingchuan''s impatient look. She sighed in her heart. Luckily, she knew him well.

    Otherwise ... She really wanted to ask him what he was doing.

    She entered the elevator, and the two of them went downstairs and left the mall.

    At night in B city, the sky was not bright, and the stars were particrly far away. The heavy night sky made it a little more quiet.

    On the road, they could only hear the sound of driving cars around them, mixed with the music in the cars, which made the night a little more lively.

    In fact, it was alreadyte after the movie.

    Lin Yi fell asleep not long after she got into the car. Liang Jingchuan felt that today''s date wasn''t very satisfactory.

    He originally wanted to chat with Lin Yi for a while longer, but seeing her sleeping soundly, he felt a little annoyed. This woman was so easy to screw up at critical moments.

    However, he couldn''t me her when he thought of how she had also been tired after a day and had even finished watching the nearly two hours of movie.

    He nced at the road ahead and slowed down the car naturally. At the same time, he turned down the music.

    It was already past eleven when they reached home. Seeing that Lin Yi was sleeping soundly, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t bear to wake her up. However, if he were to hug her rashly, would she give him a p when she woke up?

    Thinking of the p she gave himst time, he felt his face hurt.

    She clearly didn''t look like she had much meat on her, so why was she hitting people so ruthlessly?

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan made the decision to wait.

    He sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Lin Yi for a while. He felt that he couldn''t look at her anymore, so he looked away.

    Because the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was good-looking and that she was good in every way.

    He felt like he was poisoned.

    Looking at her, his heart would beat faster, as if he was not himself anymore.

    Especially when he looked at that pair of pink and tender cherry lips, he couldn''t help but think of the two times he had kissed her by chance.

    At that time, he was more surprised, so he didn''t experience it properly. He even felt disgusted.

    But now, he suddenly had the thought of tasting it.

 Chapter 2121 Six Years Of Absence

    He had always been a man of action, and when the idea of getting close to her came to mind, he put it into action.

    His body slowly moved closer and looked at her closed eyes. At this moment, his heart was beating like a drum. Firstly, it was because of excitement, and secondly, he was afraid that she would suddenly wake up.

    He held his breath and was careful.

    Just as his lips were only five centimeters away from hers, her mouth suddenly moved.

    The look in his eyes changed. He was shocked and immediately sat back down. Then, he looked ahead and pretended that nothing had happened.

    However, if one looked closely at his face, one would find that it waspletely red.

    His heart was like an ant on a hot pan. He probably didn''t see it. He definitely didn''t see it. He hadn''t even touched her mouth yet. And he dodged quickly ...

    He struggled for a long time, but she didn''t wake up. When he looked over, he found that she was still asleep.

    He took a deep breath and looked ahead. He told himself in his heart that he could not do it. He had to restrain himself.

    This was not right!

    He had always done whatever he wanted to do, but now, even though he wanted to do it so badly, he had to suppress himself, afraid that he would see her disgusted eyes.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan suddenly heard the voice of the person beside him.

    "Daddy ..."

    He turned his head and saw that she was still asleep. So, she was talking in her sleep!

    "Mom, don''t ..."

    He looked at her. She was frowning and had a pained expression.

    Was she dreaming about her parents?

    He frowned slightly as he thought of the news at that time. The Lin family of three were burned to death in a fire. It was said that they inhaled too much smoke and didn''t even have the chance to ask for help.

    Back then, Lin Yi had lost her father, mother, and sister overnight. She must have been very sad.

    In fact, he wanted to ask her why she went to United States and how she changed her identity and started over.

    However, given their current rtionship, he didn''t think she would tell him.

    Lin Yi was a girl with secrets.

    "Qing ..." She called out another name.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly looked up and saw that familiar face. Did he hear wrong?

    She should be calling Qingxi. He didn''t expect her to usually call her sister by her name.

    He still remembered that Lin Qingxi, that woman, always asked him to call her sister Lin. His own sister even called her by her name. How could she ask an outsider like him?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the sweat on Lin Yi''s face and frowned. She was sweating so much even in a dream. It seemed like the dream was not just cruel.

    He picked up a tissue and wiped her sweat. After a few wipes, Lin Yi woke up.

    Lin Yi looked at the face in front of him, and a hint of ridicule shed in his eyes. He felt vaguely familiar, but he seemed to be more mature than he remembered.

    When she took a closer look, she realized that it was Liang Jingchuan who had grown up.

    Although it had been eight years, her memory was closer to eight years ago.

    In these eight years, everyone was doing different things every day. They experienced the passing of time, growing up, maturing, and even aging.

    However, she had been nk for six years because no one had written her name. In the end, she fell into silence, as if she had never appeared during this time.

    She was like an old hour hand, and time was slowing down little by little.

    However, even if she was slow, the world was still operating in a regr pattern.

    "Actually, I''m quite young," she said with a smile.

 Chapter 2122 Hes Not A Great Flood Or A Ferocious Beast, Is There A Need To Be So Defensive?

    Liang Jingchuan thought Lin Yi''s words were a little strange, but he didn''t ask further.

    In fact, she was really young. She was a 22-year-old MIT professor, and she was definitely a genius.

    However, if her sister was still alive, she would probably be the same as her.

    The Lin family was truly a ce that produced geniuses. It was a pity ...

    "I''m going back to sleep. " Lin Yi''s voice suddenly interrupted Liang Jingchuan''s thoughts.

    He turned his head and saw that Lin Yi had already opened the car door and got out.

    Liang Jingchuan got out of the car, locked the door, and followed Lin Yi.

    The entire journey was silent. Just as Lin Yi opened the door and was about to enter the house, Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from behind.

    "I''ll treat you to another movie tomorrow. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He wanted her to watch him sleep again?

    She clearly didn''t like watching movies, but she had to force herself to watch them.

    She felt that she had to educate this little brat.

    She tilted her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan."I don''t think you have to treat a girl to a movie to woo her."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up. He looked at Lin Yi and said subconsciously,""Then what should I do?"

    "That depends on the type of girl you like. However, in general, you''re just apanying her to do what she wants to do." Lin Yi replied.

    "The range is too wide. For example ..." Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Seeing how good-tempered Liang Jingchuan was, Lin Yi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. The power of love was indeed powerful. It could even change a person.

    She replied,"that depends on what kind of girl you like. Some girls like romance, so you can create a little romance and a little surprise, such as giving flowers or gifts. This won''t go wrong. Then, you can have a meal with her. She''ll definitely be happy." "Some girls are more honest, so you just have to see what she usually likes to do and apany her. But when you''re chasing a girl just now, you have to be reserved, gentlemanly, and don''t be too cheap with your mouth."

    This was what she was most worried about. Liang Jingchuan''s mouth was really too foul at times.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened. "When did I have a cheap mouth?"

    "Then pretend I didn''t say anything." Lin Yi shrugged. At the same time, she handed one of the dolls to him."Two. One for each of us."

    "Who would want such a cheap thing?" Liang Jingchuan nced at the doll in Lin Yi''s hands with disdain.

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look. She didn''t know who had just caught this cheap thing.

    "Fine, forget it if you don''t want it. It just so happens that I can have two by myself. I''m more than happy." As she spoke, she was about to withdraw her hand.

    Suddenly, the doll in her hand was pulled and left her hand.

    The man''s tsundere voice was heard."Since you''ve given it to me so sincerely, if I didn''t reject it, you would definitely make fun of me again."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If you want it, just say it. Can you not be so awkward? As expected of a little wimp!

    She nced at Liang Jingchuan."It''s gettingte. I''ll go in." She pushed the door open and went in.

    "Hello ..." Liang Jingchuan was about to speak.

    The door closed with a bang.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He wasn''t a ferocious beast, so why was he so guarded?

    Besides, he didn''t want to go in. He just wanted to ask if she liked romance or was more pragmatic.

    In the end, she did not give him the chance at all.

    However ... Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on the doll in his hand. On ount of the present she had given him, he would forgive her!

 Chapter 2123 I Want To Treasure Her

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door for a while before returning to his room.

    After returning to the house, he started looking for a ce to put the doll. The house that Lin Yi had tidied up started to be messy again.

    It was more conspicuous in the living room, so he could see it as soon as he came back.

    But ... This was the doll that Lin Yi had given him, and he didn''t want anyone to see it.

    Although not many people coulde here, it was just in case.

    Liang Jingchuan moved the doll to several ces. Every time he ced it, he had to carefully wipe the ce where he ced it, as if he was afraid of dirtying it.

    In the end, he decided where he wouldn''t let go.

    Because no matter where he put it, he felt that it wasn''t perfect.

    He wanted to treasure it so that no one could see it, except him.

    After settling down his beloved doll, Liang Jingchuan took out his phone and started searching for things that girls liked. He realized that Lin Yi was right.

    However, he was a little dissatisfied. If she understood him so well, could it be that she had a lot of experience in rtionships?

    He thought of a man who had once made her happy, and he wanted to kill that man.

    On the other side, Lin Yi felt that she had given a little kid some advice, so she was a little pleased with herself and was sleeping very soundly.

    She had a sweet dream that night. In her dream, she received many beautiful flowers. Although they were not her favorite roses, they were enough to make her feel good.

    She maintained this good mood until she got out of bed.

    In addition, Liang Jingchuan had called her out for breakfast, so she was in a better mood.

    In the end, the moment she entered, she saw the messy floor. She had clearly helped him clean it up yesterday!

    "Liang Jingchuan, you look decent. Why are you so unkempt?" She red at the busy figure in the kitchen and shouted.

    However, hepletely ignored her and continued to be busy.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt mentally exhausted, what to do?

    Otherwise, I''ll just let him be.

    But ...

    Looking at the messy house, she was in a bad mood, so ...

    In the end, Lin Yi resigned herself to her fate and cleaned up the house.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out with breakfast, he saw Lin Yi looking at him with a resentful expression. He raised his eyebrows. Why was she looking at him like that?

    "I say, big brother, can you clean up your house a little?" She said, a little speechless.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the ground and said indifferently,""I can ''t,"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe ...

    Anyway, she would be his girlfriend in the future, and his wife would be spending the rest of her life with him, not her.

    Why did she have to worry so much!

    She would help him clean up because she didn''t like to take advantage of others.

    "Why are you standing there? aren''t you afraid of beingte if you don''t eat breakfast?" Liang Jingchuan shouted.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied and walked to the dining table.

    Liang Jingchuan watched as Lin Yi lowered her head to eat her breakfast. He made up his mind that he wouldn''t clean the house in the future. He would only clean his house for her.

    See, he cared so much about her that he let her see his most secretive side.

    If Lin Yi knew what he was thinking, she would definitely want to spit in his face.

    Who did you think wanted it!

    In the morning, Liang Jingchuan drove as usual. Lin Yi was so happy and rxed that she could save on gas money. Her smile was like a flower, and Liang Jingchuan looked at her with disdain.

    However, when he thought of his own arrangements, his mood improved a little, so he was toozy to argue with her.

    Once they reached thepany, Lin Yi was about to take the elevator upstairs.

    Then, he was stopped by the girl at the front desk.

    "Lin Yi, your flowers."

 Chapter 2124 2124-Chuunibyou Disease Acting Up Again

    After living for so many years, it wasn''t like Lin Yi had never received flowers before. After all, she was also the school''s most beautiful girl back then, and there were many boys who pursued her.

    But in her era, there really wasn''t anyone who was especially rich in school.

    Or perhaps, the rich were more stingy. They would only give a dozen flowers, and 99 flowers was the maximum.

    However, there were definitely 99 flowers in this bouquet. Most importantly, there were ten bouquets in total.

    Lin Yi looked at the ten bouquets of flowers on the ground and thought to herself,"nine hundred and ny-nine flowers. Is this a proposal?"

    Most importantly, Lin Yi didn''t even know who had given her the flowers.

    After she came to B city this time, although some people in thepany had expressed their feelings for her, it was not enough for them to spend so much money on her.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was still standing at the front desk and didn''t look happy, Liang Jingchuan frowned."It''s time to go to work. Why are you in a daze?"

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She noticed that he didn''t look too good and responded,"Oh." Then, she looked at the flowers in a difficult position. She definitely couldn''t take them up.

    She simply gave the flowers to the girls who passed by.

    Although the flowers weren''t given by the boys, it was still a happy sight to see ny-nine flowers. The girls expressed their thanks one after another.

    Lin Yi was relieved after the ten bouquets of flowers were delivered.

    When she walked in Liang Jingchuan''s direction, she saw that his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    He had only waited for a while and he was already unhappy. If he didn''t want to wait, then so be it. She didn''t ask him to wait.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on Lin Yi. He was trying to control his temper.

    Was there something wrong with this woman''s brain? why would she give the flowers she received to someone else?

    If it was someone else who had given it to him, he would have been happy that she had given these flowers to someone else. However, the key was that these flowers were from him.

    She actually dared to give the flowers he gave her to someone else, was she trying to rebel?

    Also, she was the one who said yesterday that girls would be happy when they received flowers.

    So, she was so happy that she gave the flowers to someone else? There was no way he would believe this!

    Lin Yi entered the elevator and pressed the floor button. She looked up and met Liang Jingchuan''s murderous gaze.

    She was even more puzzled. Wasn''t he still fine when she came this morning? Why was there such a huge fluctuation in her emotions?

    Liang Jingchuan was in a bad mood the entire morning.

    As his assistant, Lin Yi was the first one to suffer. Even Mr. Mu, who came to thepany to discuss matters with Liang Jingchuan, asked her in private if Vice President Liang had encountered any trouble.

    Not only did Liang Jingchuan not encounter any tricky problems recently, but everything was going smoothly.

    The stocks he bought all rose sharply, and he could always sell them before they fell, making a lot of money.

    On top of that, thepanies under his name were also doing quite well. Zhang Yang woulde to report on the situation every time.

    They didn''t hide their conversation from her, so she also listened in.

    So, she was puzzled. His career was going so smoothly that it was ridiculous. What could make him unhappy? could it be ...

    When they got off work in the afternoon, Lin Yi couldn''t help but say,""Girls are always a little squeamish, you should give in to her a little more."

    Liang Jingchuan was packing his things when he raised his head and looked at her with a confused expression. However, his expression was still cold.

    Lin Yi was afraid that her words would make him angry again, so she pondered for a moment and said,""You need to be patient when you''re wooing girls. It''s okay to reject her once, you just need to try a few more times. Girls are easy to coax. Besides, you''re so handsome, it''s impossible that you can''t get her."

    Liang Jingchuan looked deeply at the woman in front of him who had given him advice. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously, and the haze of the day was dispelled in an instant.

    "You''re right. I''m so handsome. It''s impossible that you can''t get me. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Fine, the Chuunibyou syndrome was acting up again.

 Chapter 2125 A Beautiful And Pleasant Night

    Since Liang Jingchuan was in a good mood, he had to treat them to a meal again.

    Lin Yi felt that being rich meant being willful, but she didn''t have the time.

    "President Liang, I still have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t do it today." Lin Yi immediately rejected.

    This time, Liang Jingchuan was not happy. He said with a cold face,""A date?"

    "Yup," Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan''s good mood was instantly gone. He said coldly,""Who''s there!"

    "Why are you having such a big reaction?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, amused."People might think that you like me."

    In that instant, Liang Jingchuan''s heart seemed to miss a beat. His throat tightened and his brows furrowed."I ..."

    ? Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Huh?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened as he looked at the innocent-looking woman in front of him, who was smiling calmly. He said coldly,""How can I like a woman like you?"

    After saying that, he took his bag and walked out of the office.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at the man''s back and shrugged her shoulders. Of course, she knew that it was impossible for him to like her. Wasn''t he just joking?

    Did he have to be so angry?

    Liang Jingchuan had wanted to take the opportunity to tell her that he liked Lin Yi, but from her expression, he could clearly tell that she didn''t like him at all.

    Her question just now was just a casual remark.

    In this case, for the sake of a man''s dignity, he would not confess. What if he was rejected?

    However, when he walked out of the office building, he didn''t see Lin Yi chasing after him. His face turned ugly. What was wrong with that woman? why was she dawdling?

    But instead of Lin Yi, another problem came.

    "Brother Jing Chuan!" Xu Yawei walked up to Liang Jingchuan with a fawning expression."You''re finally off work."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Xu Yawei."What are you doing here again?"

    "Of course I''m here to have dinner with you. We haven''t had dinner together in a long time." Xu Yawei said in a sweet voice.

    Anyway, Liang Jingchuan was an iceberg. If she wanted to warm him up, she could only be shameless.

    Liang Jingchuan shot her a look and said coldly,""I''m not free. "

    "Brother Jing Chuan, uncle asked me to go to your house for dinner this Saturday. I don''t have any nice clothes to wear. Can you apany me to buy some clothes?" Xu Yawei continued.

    "Even if you don''t wear any clothes, it has nothing to do with me." Liang Jingchuan''s eyes shed with impatience.

    In the past, Xu Yawei would have flown into a rage out of humiliation upon hearing this. However, this time, she looked a little shy."Brother Jing Chuan, why are you so direct?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at the woman in front of him andughed coldly in his heart. Was she sick in the head?

    Why isn''t that woman Lin Yi here yet? He turned around and saw Lin Yi standing three meters behind him.

    At this moment, she was looking at him with a yful expression. She seemed to have understood something.

    Liang Jingchuan''s intuition told him that this woman had misunderstood something. Also, from the way she looked, she must have been standing behind them and heard their conversation.

    "Hey, don''t ..." He prepared to exin.

    "President Liang, I wish you a wonderful night." Lin Yi''s lips curved into a smile as she interrupted Liang Jingchuan. She nodded at Xu Yawei and walked down the stairs.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    A beautiful and pleasant night? With who?

 Chapter 2126 Am I Insulting You, Or Are You Asking For It?

    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xu Yawei couldn''t help but blush. Even if she was very open in her private life, how could the men outside bepared to the man beside her?

    This was the man that she had loved for ten years. Most importantly, he was usually very serious. Once such a man became bestial, she did not know what he would do.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, let''s go." Xu Yawei said softly.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Xu Yawei and sneered."Do you really need to be F * cked?"

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and red at Liang Jingchuan."Liang Jingchuan, must you humiliate me like this?"

    "Am I insulting you, or are you asking to be humiliated?" Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    "Uncle Liang wants us to be together. Can''t you see it clearly?" Xu Yawei said loudly. Her gaze fell on the people who were watching them not far away. With just one look, she knew that she had lost herposure just now.

    She tugged at Liang Jingchuan''s sleeve and said in a low voice,""Brother Jing Chuan, don''t you want to be the president of jingling group?"

    "You mean, you can help me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei with a half-smile.

    Ever since he was young, Liang Jingchuan had always spoken like this. He was clearly the most lowly illegitimate child, but he always had a contemptuous look.

    Xu Yawei had liked him since she was young, but she had always been against him because of his personality. After so many years, she had actually gotten used to his arrogance.

    In fact, because of his arrogance, she was even more infatuated with him.

    "Of course, I''m my father''s only daughter. As long as you be his son-inw, he''ll definitely help you to be the president of jingling group." Xu Yawei said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his hand to shake off Xu Yawei''s hand and sneered."And then get rid of me while you''re at it, so that the Xu family can take over? It''s a good n, but is your family treating this as a feudal era, where the officials support the Prince to ascend the throne and then plot to usurp the throne? If that''s the case, I''ll get rid of the Xu family in advance to avoid any future trouble. "

    "Brother Jing Chuan, what are you talking about? my father definitely didn''t mean that." Xu Yawei was a little anxious. In fact, her father had taught her to say these words.

    Her father had said that brother Jing Chuan wasn''t a simple person.

    To be able to make uncle Liang turn a blind eye to the legitimate children and let him sit in the position of Vice President, one could see the means.

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, get lost!" Liang Jingchuan was a little impatient. He nced at Lin Yi, who was waiting for a taxi by the side of the road, and walked toward her.

    He felt ufortable when he thought about how that woman had misunderstood him and Xu Yawei. He had to exin this clearly.

    Xu Yawei''s face burned when she saw Liang Jingchuan leave her behind again.

    She looked around and saw that many people were looking at her. She felt that those gazes were filled with ridicule.

    A taxi came over. Lin Yi waved her hand, and the car stopped.

    She sat in the car and caught a glimpse of a tall figure walking towards her from the corner of her eye.

    She looked over. It was Liang Jingchuan, and behind him was Xu Yawei.

    She finally understood that the person Liang Jingchuan wanted to court was Xu Yawei. It was said that the two of them were engaged.

    Although she wasn''t interested in this richdy, she couldn''t resist the fact that Liang Jingchuan liked this type. This was probably the so-called love-hate rtionship.

    Her intuition told her that this rich Missy was as difficult to get along with as she was when she was young, so it was better for her to stay away from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Sir, please drive!"

    Liang Jingchuan caught up to her, but before his hand could touch the door, the car drove away. He looked at the car that sped away and his face darkened. This woman saw himing and left just like that!

 Chapter 2127 Were All Adults

    Behind him, Xu Yawei saw Liang Jingchuan''s every move clearly.

    She was pretty and had a good family background, so there were many men who pursued her. This also allowed her to understand men''s thoughts.

    "Brother Jing Chuan," she suddenly said."You don''t like her, do you?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened. He turned around and red at Xu Yawei."You''re as annoying as a fly. Get lost!"

    Xu Yawei sneered,"Liang Jingchuan, do you think you can change our rtionship by insulting me like this?" I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to change your identity, you can only rely on me. Soon, you''lle and beg me. Also, do you think uncle Liang would allow you to like such a woman? In your dreams!"

    After saying that, she hailed a taxi and left.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned even uglier as he watched Xu Yawei''s car leave."Qnmd."

    He took out his phone and dialed Lin Yi''s number, and the call was picked up very quickly.

    Lin Yi''s voice was heard,"my Dear President Liang, you must be gentle when you''re with beautiful women. Put away your arrogant temper. Otherwise, no woman can stand it."

    "You shut up!" Liang Jingchuan was angry, and his voice sounded a little angry.

    "Alright, alright, you have a good temper, alright? I''m just thinking for you. Also, we''re all adults, so it''s fine. But you still have to protect the girl and remember to take precautions. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was extremely ugly. He was almost roaring,""You F * cking ..." Shut up.

    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard the sound of the phone hanging up.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She seemed to have understood what he was going to say and shut up.

    However, this was not what he wanted. What he meant was for her to shut up and listen to his exnation!

    Liang Jingchuan was furious. He called Lin Yi''s number again, but this time, her phone was turned off.

    This d * MN woman. Liang Jingchuan was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone, but he held back in the end.

    No, he had to hurry home and exin this to that woman.

    Otherwise, this woman would definitely think that there was something going on between him and Xu Yawei.

    He must be out of his mind to have the guts to do that to Xu Yawei!

    No, Lin Yi must be crazy to think that there was something going on between him and Xu Yawei.

    However, when he knocked on the door, he realized that Lin Yi hadn''t gone home at all.

    Where did he run off to in the middle of the night?

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door and called Lin Yi again, but her phone was still off.

    He suddenly thought of the date Lin Yi had mentioned. Was she on a date now? With who?

    Liang Jingchuan started to panic. She had misunderstood him and Xu Yawei in the afternoon, and now she was going on a date with someone else. Wouldn''t the distance between them grow further and further?

    He had to quickly exin it to her.

    But ... He couldn''t contact her now.

    He instantly felt like he had punched cotton.

    As for Lin Yi, she was in a hotel room with aputer in her hand. She was wearing a headset and a hat.

    There was a phone on the table, but it was not the one she usually used.

    She worked on theputer for a while before taking out her phone and making a call.

    It didn''t take long for the call to be picked up.

    "Hello, who''s this?"

    "Miss Liang, I''m your fan, Lin Zhengcheng."

 Chapter 2128 Do You Think People Will Care If You Tell Them?

    To Liang chaochao, there were many people in this world, but not many whose names she could remember.

    After all, she was the high and mighty fifth young miss of the Liang family. Not just anyone could enter her eyes or any name could enter her ears.

    So, when she first heard the name Lin Zhengcheng, she didn''t know who this person was.

    "I don''t know you." Liang chaozhao said impatiently.

    At this moment, she was watching a TV show in the ward. A young handsome man was sitting next to her and feeding her fruit.

    "Oh, really? Did miss Liang forget about it so quickly? Wasn''t it exposed in the news some time ago? It turns out that you don''t even remember my name from the beginning. " The voice on the other end of the phone was a deep male voice. It sounded like a middle-aged man.

    The news that broke out some time ago? Liang chaozhao subconsciously recalled.

    His surname was Lin, and he was rted to her ...

    Her expression suddenly changed."You''re Lin Zhengcheng?"

    "Miss Liang, you''ve finally remembered. It turns out that after you destroyed a family, you don''t even know the other party''s name."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn ''t!" Liang chaozhao retorted loudly.

    However, when she calmed down a little, she felt that something was wrong."That''s impossible. Who the hell are you?"

    "What''s impossible?"

    "Lin Zhengcheng died a long time ago. He was burned to death eight years ago. There''s no way he''s still alive. Who are you?" Liang chaochao said coldly, ncing at the boy who was feeding her fruit.

    The boy understood what she meant. He put the fruit te on the cab and walked to the sofa to sit down and read a magazine.

    "Of course I''m Lin Zhengcheng. The truth is, I didn''t die."

    "You think I''ll believe you?" Liang chaozhao sneered."You''re just trying to ckmail me. I won''t fall for it."

    Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Liang chaochao could be considered a smart person.

    "If that''s the case, how much money do you n to give me to keep my mouth shut, miss Liang?"

    "You''re dreaming!" Liang chaochao''s tone was full of sarcasm."Do you think people will care if you tell them?"

    "That''s right, everyone outside already knows that Lin Zhengcheng was ndered by you, but what they don''t know is that you''re taking revenge on the unremarkable Lin family because your brother fell in love with Lin Zhengcheng''s daughter. You guys look down on him from the bottom of your heart."

    Liang chaochao''s face turned pale when she heard this. She said coldly,""Just Who are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that not only did you use Lin Zhengcheng of attempting to vite you, you even directly burned his entire family to death."

    "It wasn''t me, I didn ''t!" Liang chaozhao raised her voice and denied it.

    She suddenly realized a problem."Could it be that you''re the one behind this?"

    "I can''t say that. After all, miss Liang has done all these things before."

    "Do you know the consequences of offending me?" Liang chaochao said sternly.

    "Of course, the Lin family offended you back then and the family was destroyed. But miss Liang, I know a lot about you. For example, you had an affair with your brother-inw, you were bisexual, and you were not even a daughter of the Liang family. We can''t wait to see what the consequences will be if these things are exposed."

    "You''re talking nonsense. You, Hello ..." Liang chaochao shouted, but the call was cut off.

    She looked at her phone, her face pale. This time, she really realized the seriousness of the problem.

 Chapter 2129 2129-Proceeding Smoothly

    Because Liang Yongmei''spany had gone bankrupt, she had been staying at home recently.

    In the past, she was disdainful of working in the Liang family''s ownpany. However, when she saw that Liang Jingchuan, her illegitimate son, had be the Vice President, she was jealous and angry at the same time.

    All of this should have belonged to her, so why should an illegitimate child take it away?

    But old master Liang didn''t say anything about arranging a position for her in thepany, and Liang Yongzhao, her brother, didn''t respond either.

    Liang Yongmei was very dissatisfied with this.

    It was still early and she was watching TV in her room when she received a call from Liang chaochao.

    "Sister, we''re finished!" Liang chaochao''s voice was filled with panic.

    Liang Yongmei''s brows furrowed."What''s over? what are you saying?"

    "Eight years ago, someone found out that you got someone to set fire to Lin Zhengcheng''s family. I suspect that this ck material was also done by that person. That person just called me and threatened me." "If this gets out, I''m done for," Liang chaochao said in a panicked voice.

    "What are you panicking for? have you forgotten that you''re now an innocent and good person whomitted suicide after being attacked by anti-fans?" Liang Yongmei was clearly much calmer than Liang chaochao."Don''t think too much about it. Just stay in the hospital. After you''re discharged, you''ll still be a bright and beautiful movie star. No one will remember what happened in the past. After all, there are too many families like the Lin family. Who would care if one more or one less persones?"

    "But, sis ..." Liang chaozhao wanted to say something but was cut off by Liang Yongmei.

    "Alright, you stay here. I''m hanging up." Without waiting for Liang chaozhao to reply, he hung up.

    "Hello, sis ..." Liang chaochao looked at his phone in worry.

    In reality, she hadn''t told Liang Yongmei what that person had threatened her with. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it, but that she didn''t dare to.

    Her sister was a person who could not tolerate betrayal. If she knew about it, she would definitely kill her.

    On the other side, the boy on the sofa saw that Liang chaozhao had finished her call and walked over. He sat on the bed, put an arm around her shoulders and asked gently,""My dear, what''s wrong? why do you look so pale?"

    Liang chaochao was annoyed and flung his hand away. She said coldly,""Get lost!"

    The smile on the boy''s face froze, and he asked,""My dear, what''s wrong?"

    "I told you to get lost, don''t you understand?" Liang chaochao red at him and roared.

    The boy nodded, got up, picked up his phone and car key bag on the table, and walked out.

    "Chaozhao, take good care of yourself. If you miss me, call me. I''lle anytime." After the boy said this, he walked outside.

    "Get lost, get lost far away!" Liang chaochao shouted as if she was venting her anger.

    The boy walked out and turned back to look at the tightly shut door behind him. A touch of coldness appeared in his eyes.

    After a moment of silence, he walked out.

    When he reached the stairs, he made a call."I''ve already done what I needed to do."

    A middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the phone."Don''t worry, I won''t give you a single cent less. I''ll also help you settle those scandals of yours. Let''s have a happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation." The boy hung up the phone, and a smile finally appeared on his face.

    In the hotel room, Lin Yi took off her headphones and looked at the recording she had packed on the table. The corners of her mouth curled up.

    As expected, she was more suited to doing things that matched her profession. It was too smooth.

 Chapter 2130 Lin Yi, Why Did She Lie?

    After packing up, Lin Yi was ready to go back.

    The elevator door opened, and Lin Yi stepped out. She saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eye.

    She raised her head and saw that it was Lu jueming. A look of surprise shed across her eyes, and for a moment, she forgot to greet him.

    Did she bump into Lu jueming a little too often recently? after all, B city was so big, and it was rare to bump into him even once a month.

    However, they had met twice in three days.

    "Lin Yi," Lu jueming smiled and took the initiative to greet him.

    In fact, he was also a little surprised and even excited.

    It was just that he had always been expressionless, so no one could read his thoughts.

    "Big brother Lu!" Lin Yi called out and nced at the people in suits standing beside Lu jueming."You''re here to discuss business?"

    "Yes." Lu jueming nodded and asked,"what about you?"

    "Me? a friend of mine lives here, so I came to see her." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Have you eaten?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi remembered that he had asked her if she had eatenst time and then invited her to have dinner together. She quickly nodded and said,""I''ve already eaten. "

    Seeing how anxious Lin Yi was, Lu jueming wanted tough. He nodded."Be careful on the way back."

    "Alright, big brother Lu. I''ll leave you to your work." Lin Yi said as she waved at Lu jueming and walked out of the elevator.

    Lu jueming watched as Lin Yi left, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. She was usually quite mature when it came to speaking, but looking at her running posture, she waspletely like a child who had not grown up.

    Someone beside him noticed Lu jueming''s gaze and asked,"CEO Lu, don''t tell me that person is ..."

    "You don''t have to guess. It''s written all over CEO Lu''s face. It seems like we have to prepare to attend his wedding."

    "I didn''t know that CEO Lu likes this type of taste. This girl looks pretty fresh. When does CEO Lu n to serve the wine?"

    Lu jueming smiled."I do have that n, but it depends on her wishes. Of course, I hope that it will be as soon as possible."

    When he said this, everyoneughed. What kind of person was Lu jueming? he was famous in the business world for being shrewd and ruthless. There was nothing that he couldn''t get if he set his eyes on it.

    Back then, before Lu jueming had taken over, the Lu family''s status in B city was not bad, but it was just so-so. But after Lu jueming, it was like heaven and earth.

    Many people were guessing that the Lu family would soon be an existence second only to the Liang family.

    "She''s not even married yet, and she''s already pampering her. I didn''t think that President Lu would have this day. It seems like this girl''s charm isn''t ordinary. If those who have a secret crush on President Lu knew about this, their hearts would be broken."

    "Then, we''ll wait for your good news, CEO Lu."

    Lu jueming didn''t refute. In fact, he was telling the truth.

    However, he had not thought clearly about how he was going to confess to his girl.

    In fact, he was worried that he would scare her.

    After the discussion, Lu jueming did not leave immediately.

    Since Lin Yi''s friend was here, he felt the need to be a good host. This hotel was under his name, so it was easy to do.

    However, the result he got was that Lin Yi didn''t even stay in this hotel. As for herself, she had checked in today, but she had left after only two hours.

    Lu jueming sat on the sofa, frowning. Why would she lie?

 Chapter 2131 Dont You Know Who I Like?

    Lin Yi didn''t know that she had aroused the suspicion of a certain scheming man.

    She drove straight home. As soon as she opened the door, the door lock on the opposite side rang, and the door opened.

    "Where have you been?"

    Without waiting for her to turn around, a questioning voice came from behind.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at him in surprise."Why are you home?" As she spoke, her gaze fell behind him. Did he bring her here?

    "Why can''t I go home?" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily as he red at Lin Yi."Who did you go on a date with?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Wasn''t today his date? Why did he keep following her!

    "She''s asleep?" She asked tentatively. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so free.

    However, wasn''t it too early to sleep? could it be that as soon as they came back ...

    The next scene was beautiful but also a little embarrassing, so she didn''t dare to think about it.

    "What are you talking about?" Liang Jingchuan felt that talking to this woman was especially tiring because she often said strange things.

    "Your girlfriend. If you have nothing to do, you should go in and apany her. Otherwise, if she finds out that you''ve given her the cold shoulder, she''ll definitely be angry." Lin Yi said.

    "Ah?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in confusion. After a long while, he finally said,"you think there''s someone else in the room?"

    "There''s no need to hide this kind of thing. We''re all adults, so we all understand. " Lin Yi patted Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder."But you still have to control yourself. You still have to go to work tomorrow."

    Thinking of how messy his room was, she couldn''t help but say,""Remember to clean up the house when you bring your girlfriend home next time."

    Liang Jingchuan gritted his teeth in anger. After all this, this woman still thought that he was in a rtionship with Xu Yawei and had even brought her home.

    "I don''t like Xu Yawei!" He said word by word.

    "Yes." Lin Yi looked at him with her eyes wide open, but she didn''t refute him.

    Liang Jingchuan was obviously not satisfied with her reaction and continued,""I didn''t bring her home."

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What kind of reaction was this? no, she had no reaction.

    He didn''t know what to say for a moment!

    See, this woman can always easily make the atmosphere awkward.

    "I''m a little sleepy. I have to go home and sleep. You should go back and rest early too." Lin Yi said as she opened the door and walked in. She was about to close the door when arge hand suddenly stopped her.

    She raised her head and saw the tall figure approaching.

    Perhaps it was because he was standing against the light, but his face looked dark, as if he was boiling with anger.

    "I don''t like Xu Yawei. I never liked her." He repeated his words.

    Lin Yi looked at him with a calm expression. If he didn''t like her, then so be it.

    However, if he didn''t like her, wouldn''t it be a little too casual to bring her home?

    "You don''t believe me?" Liang Jingchuan asked coldly. From her expression, she could tell that she didn''t believe him.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."This is your own feeling. You don''t need others to believe you, right? isn''t there a saying,''walk your own path and let others say it''?"

    Liang Jingchuan almostughed out of anger. In the end, he still didn''t believe it.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can check my room and see if the person you''re talking about is in there!" Liang Jingchuan leaned closer to Lin Yi. He couldn''t help but blurt out the words he had been hiding in his heart.

    "Don''t you know who I like?"

 Chapter 2132 Its A Waste Of My Life To Be In A Relationship With An Idiot Like You

    Don''t you know who I like?

    Liang Jingchuan''s voice was very pleasant to the ears. It was neither rough nor feminine, and it even sounded a little bass.

    When they were still in school, some people were fascinated by his voice, and when they saw him in person, they were even more shocked.

    Lin Yi had a good impression of him because of his voice. At that time, he was very cold and aloof, but his voice always made her unable to bear to hate him.

    It was because she seemed to be able to understand the loneliness, loneliness, and even the self-protection mentality of being afraid of getting hurt in his heart.

    However, she really did not know.

    If he didn''t like Xu Yawei, she really couldn''t remember who else he had been in contact with.

    She didn''t like it when others looked at her with such oppressive eyes. She didn''t like the feeling of being forced into a corner with no way out.

    But now, she had been forced into a corner by him, and he seemed to be asking for an answer from her.

    Looking at his deep eyes and looking at herself in them, her heart suddenly trembled, and then she clearly heard the sound of a drum beating.

    Her face started to heat up. She didn''t know if it was because he was breathing too close or because she was infected by the temperature of his body.

    At this moment, she seemed to have understood something.

    However, she found it unbelievable. Some things, even thinking about it, felt sphemy.

    "Forget it. It''s a waste of my life to talk about feelings with an idiot like you!" The man''s disdainful voice came from the front, and he took a step back.

    The light and shadow cast down, and the suffocating pressure from earlier instantly dissipated.

    Her heart suddenly rxed. She had indeed thought too much.

    She smiled at him."You''re right, CEO Liang. I don''t understand rtionships. I hope your rtionship goes well. Good night."

    Then, without even looking at Liang Jingchuan''s expression, she closed the door.

    The sound of the door closing reverberated throughout the entire corridor.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the tightly shut door. His face was frighteningly cold, but he was more upset than anything else.

    He suddenly wanted to p himself. He could have easily confessed to her, so why did he have to deny himself?

    This opportunity was hard toe by, and he did not know when the next time would be.

    In fact, he had been forced into a corner just now.

    This woman actually thought that Xu Yawei was in his room. Was she mistaken?

    He was afraid that he would get sick if he slept with a woman like Xu Yawei.

    But she didn''t seem to care about the truth. Thinking of this, he felt unusually depressed.

    After standing there for a while, he returned home.

    Hey on the bed for a while, but he couldn''t fall asleep. The thought of that woman misunderstanding him and Xu Yawei made him feel ufortable.

    Finally, he thought of a way.

    After Lin Yi came out of the shower, she heard her phone beeping with WeChat notifications.

    She didn''t have many friends in WeChat, so she blocked all the group chats. It was already sote, who was harassing her?

    When she picked up her phone, she saw a lot of messages from Liang Jingchuan, all of which seemed to be pictures.

    She clicked on it and saw that it was all photos.

    Furthermore, the photo seemed to be Liang Jingchuan''s home. Every corner of the house was captured, even the 1.8-meter bed in his room. Thest photo was of Liang Jingchuan lying on the bed, half-naked, looking at the camera arrogantly.

    At first, Lin Yi didn''t understand why Liang Jingchuan had sent her these.

    When she saw the bed behind him, she understood that this fellow was trying to prove that there was no one else on his bed.

    She smiled, sent a message, and then went to the living room.

 Chapter 2133 Im In A Good Mood

    After sending the photo to Lin Yi, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were glued to his phone screen.

    In the middle, Zou Kai called.

    "Seventh brother, are you home? Come out for a drink, we haven''t had a gathering recently. "

    Liang Jingchuan replied without a second thought,"What time is it? why are you drinking? do you think I''m as free as you guys?" Then, he hung up the phone.

    It made Zou Kai, who was on the other end of the phone, look dumbfounded. It was not even 11 O'' clock yet. For people like them who were used to nightlife, this was no different from the morning.

    "What''s wrong with seventh brother? he''s been so well-behaved recently." He couldn''t help butin.

    To the side, song Yufengughed."You still can''t tell. How can drinking be more important than picking up girls? I think old seven has fallen."

    "Forget it. If you don''t want toe, then forget it. Let''s drink." Zou Kai hurriedly raised his ss.

    The rest of the people also started drinking. Only Lu Chaoqun seemed to be out of the group and continued to drink by himself.

    Zou Kai nudged song Yufeng''s arm, indicating for him to look over.

    Song Yufeng nced at Lu Chaoqun and said,""It''s a problem. He''ll be fine in a few days."

    "How about I call that woman over?" Zou Kai suggested.

    "Alright, alright. If she, Zhao Ziqi, reallyes, where would old Lu put his face?" Song Yufeng immediately rejected the idea.

    Zou Kai nodded and didn''t say anything else. He continued drinking.

    On the other side, Liang Jingchuan hung up Zou Kai''s call and immediately opened his WeChat. Then, he saw that Lin Yi had sent him a message.

    His mood instantly soared, and he immediately clicked on it to take a look.

    After reading it, he was stunned.

    "Where did this little handsome guye from? this sister really wants to molest him."

    Frivolous? How?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the photo of himself. He was lying on the bed and his upper body was almostpletely naked. Most importantly, he was lying in bed.

    If she wanted to take advantage of him, she would have to press on him.

    As for how to be frivolous, should he kiss her or ...

    As he imagined that scene, his heart started to beat wildly and his body started to heat up.

    This B * tch, how could she be so alluring? just one look, one look, and one sentence from her could make him fall for her!

    How could he casually say such words to seduce people? He was the only one who was upright. If it were anyone else, they would definitely rush into her room and demand that she fulfill her promise.

    In fact, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but even if he went now, that woman wouldn''t open the door for him, let alone go to that step.

    However, he was more concerned about the word ''handsome''. How was he young?

    He was tall and strong, with wide shoulders and long legs. He was a standard man, okay, even in that area.

    No, after he got together with her, he had to prove himself.

    At the thought of this, Liang Jingchuan''s body heated up even more. After a while, he couldn''t help but rush to the bathroom and take a cold shower.

    However, after tossing and turning in bed for half an hour, he could not fall asleep. His mind was filled with the figure of that woman.

    He felt like he was going crazy. He had no choice but to pick up his phone and make a call.

    "Old Yan, have you guys left?"

    "Then wait for me, I''ll be right there."

    After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he dropped his phone and went to change his clothes.

    On the other side, Zou Kai looked at his phone with a puzzled expression. Didn''t he reject her righteously when she looked for him previously?

    However, he was also used to it. Old seventh''s face changed as quickly as flipping through a book.

    However, he had a vague feeling that seventh brother was not in a good mood. Usually, he would only want to drink when he was in a bad mood.

    In fact, he hadpletely reversed the situation.

 Chapter 2134 You Really Have Good Taste

    Inside the club, in the private rooms, arge group of men and women were singing and drinking, it was very lively.

    As soon as Liang Jingchuan arrived, everyone''s eyes fell on him.

    "7th brother, you''re quite fast." Zou Kai walked up to Liang Jing and put his arm around her shoulder, grinning.

    Liang Jingchuan smacked his hand away and walked straight to the sofa to sit down. Then, he picked up an empty bottle of beer and chugged it down.

    Seeing him drink as soon as he came in, everyone''s expression changed. What was going on?

    "Seventh brother, did you encounter something terrible?" Song Yufeng asked.

    "Yeah, if there''s anything troubling you, tell us. We''ll help you solve it." A man beside him said.

    Liang Jingchuan rolled his eyes at them."Who told you that I''m in a bad mood?"

    "Um ..."

    Everyone looked at each other. Wasn''t he just in a bad mood? was there a need to drink as soon as he came up?

    Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Liang Jingchuan continued,""Why are you all standing there?e and have a few drinks with me. I''m in a good mood today. You guys can''t beat me."

    The crowd was speechless.

    Not only did hee up to drink, but he also directly epted the challenge. Was his brain not working well?

    However, drinking was a simple thing, and they were here to drink.

    Therefore, everyone didn''t say anything and directly took the wine bottle and began to blow.

    After drinking a few bottles, someoneughed and said,""Seventh brother is in high spirits. Let''s guess what kind of good thing he has encountered."

    "Don''t tell me seventh brother is going to be promoted to President soon?"

    "How can that be? his second brother is doing a good job. Besides, seventh brother has only been the Vice President for a short time."

    "That''s right. Could it be that seventh brother has earned a lot from the stock market?"

    "Come on, seventh brother is extremely rich and still needs that little money to buy stocks. Can''t you be a little more promising?"

    "Am I the only one who noticed that seventh brother''s heart has started to bloom with love?" Someone joked.

    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people also joined in."In that case, it really does seem like it. Old seven, be honest. Which family''s youngdy is she from?"

    "Who else could it be, it''s just the Xu family, right? I''ve heard that Seventh Sister will be engaged to Xu Yawei soon. Xu Yawei is a famous beauty in our circle. Seventh Sister is so lucky. "

    "Bang ..." A loud sound was heard, and everyone''s voices were condensed into one point. Looking at the bottle on the table, the bottom of the bottle had broken due to the excessive force ced, and everyone swallowed silently.

    Could it be that he had identally stepped on his tail while ttering her?

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai."Old Yan, did you order too little alcohol?"

    Zou Kai understood Liang Jingchuan''s personality and smiled.""I was going to leave after drinking this much, but who knew you woulde."

    "Since it''s like this, then let''s disperse." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Zou Kai nodded and said to the rest,""That''s all for today. Let''s drink another day. "

    These people were all smart. They knew that what they had said just now might have made seventh young master Liang unhappy, so they followed Zou Kai''s words and left.

    Now, only Zou Kai, song Yufeng, Liang Jingchuan, and Lu Chaoqun, who had been sitting in the corner drinking, were left in the private room.

    "Seventh brother, what''s going on?" Zou Kai walked over and sat down in front of Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."We''ll talk about it when the timees. Let''s drink."

    Zou Kai could roughly guess what it was. He smiled at Liang Jingchuan and said,""It''s still settled? I have to say, you have a good eye. "

    "Of course!" Liang Jingchuan said without any modesty.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    This was a super shameless guy who was climbing up thedder. How could such a beautiful girl like him!

 Chapter 2135 Lin Yi, Do You Know What Youre Doing?

    The next morning, Lin Yi made breakfast for herself since Liang Jingchuan didn''t call her over for breakfast.

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan had yet to arrive at mealtime.

    She went to knock on the door, but no one answered.

    Just as she was about to leave, the door opened.

    Lin Yi frowned as she looked at the haggard man in front of her. He had messy hair and a Haggard face. It was obvious that he had gone out to fool aroundst night.

    "What are you doing?" Liang Jingchuan asked, his voice a little hoarse.

    "You drank?" Lin Yi furrowed her brows. It had been a night, and the smell of alcohol was still so pungent. How much did he drink? or did he note back for a while?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and nodded. He yawned, clearly still half-asleep.

    "Are you still going to work today?" Lin Yi asked again.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."I''ll go."

    "Clean up ande over for breakfast." Lin Yi said, then turned around and went back to her house.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back, his mind still in a daze. He turned around and went back to his room, wanting to go back to sleep, but he identally saw his current appearance on the wall behind him.

    She was wearing a pair of shorts, her shirt was crumpled, and her hair was messy.

    He rushed into the bathroom and looked at the person in the mirror. His chin was stubbled and his face was full of fatigue. He looked like a sloppy uncle.

    Thinking about how Lin Yi had just seen him in such a bad state, he was no longer sleepy and immediately packed up.

    In the restaurant, Lin Yi looked at the clean and handsome man with shiny hair and nodded."You''re pretty fast."

    "Ahem ... That ..." Liang Jingchuan felt that he had to exin himself.

    "Let''s have breakfast. " Lin Yi interrupted him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and saw that her expression was calm. However, he felt that she was angry.

    "If you don''t like me going out at night, then I won''t go out at night anymore," he said after some thought.

    Lin Yi''s hand, which was holding the knife and fork, froze. She looked up at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."I don''t dislike it."

    "Your expression says you don''t like it." Liang Jingchuan said with certainty.

    Lin Yi looked at his serious expression and was speechless."I just don''t like people getting drunk. There''s no need to drink so hard. It''s a waste of life."

    "See, you''ve already admitted that you don''t like it when I go out at night." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was talking about everyone, not just him.

    Forget it. This Chuunibyou always thought that he was the center of the world and that everyone should pay attention to him. She understood.

    "If you have to put it that way, then I''ll take it as one." Lin Yi gave in.

    "What do you mean by ''considered''? it''s true." Liang Jingchuan was unhappy.

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lin Yi said yes three times in a row.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that Lin Yi''s attitude was a little perfunctory, but if she continued to ask, it would seem like he cared too much.

    He lowered his head and started to eat his breakfast.

    Lin Yi suddenly spoke when they were almost done with breakfast.

    "There''s something I might not have told you in advance. "

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at her."What''s the matter?"

    "Liang chaochao is going to make the headlines again. Liang Yongmei might be taken to the police station too." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."What did you do?"

    "It''s nothing much. I''m just assisting the police in their investigation to find the real murderer of the arson case. " Lin Yi said indifferently as she stood up to take the tes in front of Liang Jingchuan.

    Suddenly, she felt a grip on her hand. Arge hand had sped her wrist.

    "Lin Yi, do you know what you''re doing?" he said in a cold and angry voice.

 Chapter 2136 Her Heart Ached For Him

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s cold and handsome face, Lin Yi''s lips curved up."Of course I know."

    "Do you want to face the entire Liang family alone?" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice,"are you crazy?"

    Lin Yi looked into Liang Jingchuan''s eyes and said coldly,"I''ve lived for this day."

    She wanted Liang Yongmei''s reputation to be ruined and she''d be in jail for the rest of her life!

    "You''re crazy!" Liang Jingchuan was flustered and exasperated. He stood up and red at Lin Yi."Don''t you know how powerful the Liang family is in B city? Do you think the police would care about your evidence?"

    "Who would know if we don''t try?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Besides, this is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to get involved."

    "How can there be no rtionship!" Liang Jingchuan said without thinking. He red at Lin Yi and said,"you clearly know that I''m ..."

    "I know that you have special feelings for my sister." Lin Yi interrupted Liang Jingchuan,"I''ll thank you on behalf of my sister."

    It wasn''t like this!

    Liang Jingchuan retorted in his heart, but would she believe him if he told her that he liked her?

    "What''s the current stage of this matter?" He asked directly.

    As a business partner, Lin Yi had already trusted Liang Jingchuan. Since she was willing to tell him, it meant that she had no intention of hiding it from him from the start.

    She revealed her entire n.

    After Liang Jingchuan heard that, he looked at Lin Yi and warned,""Eavesdropping on someone''s phone and recording is an invasion of privacy. I''ve already warned you not to cross the line."

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''t worry. I know what to do." I''m still so young, I don''t want to go to prison, and ..."Her eyes suddenly turned cold, and her expression was arrogant." If I dare to do it, no one will be able to find out that I''m the one."

    Looking at Lin Yi''s confident look, Liang Jingchuan would have admired her in the past, but now ...

    "Don''t be too smug. " Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."I was wondering why you didn''t expose those pieces of news. It turns out that you were waiting for this moment."

    "I told Liang chaochao." Lin Yi smiled and said,"I''m thinking that she definitely didn''t sleepst night. Thinking about how she tossed and turned the whole night, I feel better."

    "You''re quite vindictive, but don''t interfere with Liang Yongmei''s side. Let me do it," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi looked at him and hesitated."You ..."

    "I forgot to tell you something. I was kidnapped before." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi was shocked, and quickly asked,""You''re fine?"

    Seeing how worried she was about him, Liang Jingchuan''s mood instantly brightened. He snorted."If I had something on, would I be in front of you right now?"

    "Who was it? Liang Yongmei''s n?" Lin Yi said with a frown.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes, it''s her."

    "Does your old man know about this?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I know!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression was indifferent.

    "Is he going to let Liang Yongmei treat you like this?" Lin Yi frowned.

    Liang Jingchuan realized something. The more miserable he was in front of Lin Yi, the more Lin Yi would make an appointment with him.

    He admitted that it wasn''t that straightforward to act pitiful, but he liked it when she put all her attention on him.

    "I''m just an illegitimate child who just returned a few years ago, and Liang Yongmei is the daughter he''s raised for decades. You should be able to imagine which is more important. " Liang Jingchuan''s voice was very calm, as if he didn''t care about this at all.

    However, the more he acted like this, the more Lin Yi''s heart ached for him.

 Chapter 2137 Liang Chaozhao Slept With Her Brother-In-Law

    Thinking about Liang Jingchuan''s difficult situation in the Liang family, Lin Yi''s hatred for Liang Yongmei grew.

    "We won''t let Liang Yongmei have an easy time!" Her voice was unusually determined.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Pack up. We''re going to the office."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door.

    In reality, he wouldn''t tell her that the kidnapping back then had been carefully nned to frame Liang Yongmei.

    Even now, Liang Yongmei had been kept in the dark.

    She didn''t even know that it was from then on that the old master gradually disliked her.

    In addition, she had always targeted himter on, which made old master think that she was even more vicious. So, even if she was still living with the Liang family now, old master had no intention of arranging a position for her in thepany.

    The bad thing about being a genius was that his memory was too good.

    He would not let go of anyone who had offended him.

    Of course, he would repay those who had helped him.

    Also, he was willing to do everything for the person he liked.

    As he turned the corner, Liang Jingchuan suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the busy figure in the kitchen. The corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile.

    Ever since she received that call yesterday, Liang chaochao''s mind had not been at peace.

    After tossing and turning in bed for an entire night, she could not take it anymore and requested to be discharged.

    On the phone, Selina directly rejected her request. If she were to be discharged now, it would definitely not achieve the expected effect.

    There were still a lot of people scolding Liang chaochao for the past few nights. She had finally managed to remove her from the headlines, so how could she be willing to let her go back up?

    Many people had been camping outside the hospital recently, all of them wanting to film Liang chaochao and get an exclusive.

    After yelling at Selina over the phone, Liang chaochao was discharged from the hospital.

    The Liang family had always sent bodyguards to protect her, so she was a little unscrupulous.

    After staying in the hospital for a few days, she felt that no one would keep an eye on her anymore.

    However, she had underestimated the severity of her scandal. She had even underestimated the strength of the person behind it.

    She had just stepped out of the hospital when 23 reporters rushed up and surrounded her.

    "Miss Liang, I heard that you were in a rtionship with Mr. Li Zhaoji. Is that true?"

    "It was reported that Mr. Li Zhaoji had not broken up with your sister at that time."

    "So, chaozhao, did you interfere in your sister and brother-inw''s marriage and cause them to break up?"

    Caught off guard, Liang chaochao was asked about her rtionship with li Zhaoji.

    At that time, she was young and insensible. Li Zhaoji was handsome, so she ...

    Since she was young, her sister would give her anything she wanted. So, if she took a fancy to her sister''s man, her sister would naturally not me her.

    However, she definitely couldn''t say this out loud.

    Moreover, she had broken up with li Zhaoji after that, and it had been more than ten years since then.

    Although that person had threatened her on the phone yesterday, there was no evidence of something that had happened more than ten years ago.

    "I can Sue you for nder." Liang chaochao red at the reporter angrily.

    "I''m on very good terms with my sister. She dotes on me so much. How could I do such a thing that would let her down?"

    The bodyguards had alreadye over to disperse the reporters. Liang chaochao''s heart rxed a little and he continued to walk forward under the protection of his bodyguards.

    At this moment, the people in front of them consciously made way for them.

    Liang chaochao looked up and saw Liang Yongmei walking over.

 Chapter 2138 I Dont Have Such A Shameless Sister Like You?

    Liang chaochao had loved to get into trouble since she was young, and Liang Yongmei had always been the one to cover for her.

    As time passed, she loved this sister of hers very much.

    Now that she was being interrogated by the reporters, it was a great surprise for Liang chaochao to see her family here. Moreover, it was her most trusted sister.

    However, when she thought of what the reporters had just said, a trace of worry shed past her eyes.

    Why did my sister suddenlye here? Did she know something?

    That was impossible! The events of that year were so long ago that no one would know. Even if they were to be discovered, they would have been discovered long ago.

    So the only possibility was that her sister had received the news that she was going to be discharged and came to pick her up.

    Weren''t these people defaming her now? It just so happened that she and her sister could show their sisterly love in front of them. This way, the rumors would be dispelled on their own.

    As Liang chaochao pondered this, Liang Yongmei had already walked up to her.

    "Sis ..." Liang chaochao looked at Liang Yongmei and called out, her face full of smiles.

    She was an actress, so she always knew how to control her own expression.

    The crisp sound of a p covered up the reporters ''chattering.

    Liang Yongmei came and pped Liang chaochao.

    In an instant, the lights shed non-stop, and the sound of photos being taken was even more incessant.

    Liang chaochao covered her face and looked at Liang Yongmei in disbelief.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Liang chaochao and sneered,"you''re not my sister. I don''t have a sister as shameless as you." With that, she turned around and left.

    "Sis, I ..." Liang chaochao wanted to chase after her and exin, but her eyes instantly caught the reporters taking photos around them. She shouted at them,"don''t take any photos, don''t take any photos."

    The reporters kept taking photos and Liang chaochao was so angry that she started to attack.

    With her causing a ruckus, more and more people gathered to watch, and the matter was blown up.

    It became a hot search on the same day, and even the headlines changed.

    Theizens felt sorry for the person who was still in the headlines a moment ago. He had finally made it to the headlines, but he was reced so quickly.

    In fact, since it had already made the headlines, it would not be easily removed.

    However, this couldn''t be stopped if someone was working behind the scenes. Now, all kinds of efficiency hade.

    As soon as the headline appeared, thements below started flooding in.

    "Oh my God, another rich family drama. This woman is too shameless. Not only did she sleep with so many men, but she even slept with her own brother-inw. It''s so disgusting."

    "Why is this woman in the headlines again? so what if she''s the daughter of a rich family? I feel bad for Nan. It''s not easy for her to get a headline by exposing her rtionship, but she''s been cut off by this B * tch."

    "I''m very curious to know how miss Liang feels about being cheated on by her own sister."

    "I''ve already told you that this woman isn''t a good person. There were people who tried to clear her name on the inte. I think they''re most likely paid posters. A scumbag like her can only be considered clean if she''s dead. I believe her sister and her family must have the same thoughts."

    In the office, Lin Yi was sitting in front of theputer, looking at the pictures on the hot search.

    It had to be said that Liang Yongmei''s expression when she pped Liang chaochao was captured very well. She looked like she wanted to swallow Liang chaochao alive.

    This also proved that Liang chaochao had stolen the woman from her brother-inw.

    This was no longer just a matter of morality, it also involved ethics.

    As for why Liang Yongmei was able to go to the hospital at that time, Lin Yi''s gaze fell on the man sitting at the desk reading documents.

 Chapter 2139 The Helpless Liang Chaozhao

    She didn''t have the ability to make Liang Yongmei go to the hospital at that time.

    Her original n was for Liang Yongmei to have a big fight with Liang chaochao after finding out about this, causing the two sisters to love each other and kill each other, bing enemies.

    But now that this matter was brought to the surface, the effect was obviously better than her previous one.

    Now that she thought about it, she had made the right decision to tell him.

    And he was obviously more ruthless than her!

    Lin Yi looked away and continued to read thements.

    The man at the desk suddenly raised his head and looked at the woman who was focused on browsing the web. The corners of his mouth curved up.

    Now you know what he''s for.

    This matter was a Little Big and Liang chaozhao didn''t dare to return to the Liang family because of this.

    Because once he returned to the Liang family, he would have to face Liang Yongmei.

    She hid in her vi and called her manager, Selena.

    "Selina, quick, help me get rid of this scandal." She said immediately after the call was picked up.

    "Is this true?" Selena asked directly.

    "I don''t care if it''s true or not. No matter what, this news can''t be posted on Weibo or the forum. Otherwise, I''m finished." Liang chaochao was flustered and exasperated."You have to settle this for me. Immediately, right now!"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""It seems that this matter is true. Chaochao, how many more things are you hiding from me?"

    "What do you mean by that?" Liang chaozhao was a little angry. She was used to ordering people around and she hated it when people didn''t listen to her."Just do as I say. Stop talking so much nonsense. If you can''t even handle such a small matter, why should I keep you?!"

    The person on the other end of the line sneered."You''re supporting me? Liang chaochao, without me, do you think you can get to where you are now with your bad temper and trashy acting skills? do you know how many times I''ve been scolded by thepany''s boss because of you? But you have so many brothers and sisters in your family. If we really split the inheritance, how much can you, a daughter, get?"

    "Selena, do you know who you''re talking to?" Liang chaochao was about to explode.

    "Liang chaochao, you''re the one who created this mess, so you have to fix it yourself. I won''t care about you anymore, and whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. However, you''ve done so many shameless and despicable things, aren''t you even a little flustered? That''s right, the most despicable person is invincible. You''ve won. " After saying this, the other party hung up the phone.

    "B * tch, what did you just say? do you believe that I ..." Liang chaochao screamed hysterically, but before she could finish, she heard the sound of the phone hanging up.

    She was so angry that she took out her phone and called Selina directly, but the other side was busy. She knew that Selina had cklisted her.

    "Ah ..." Liang chaochao shouted in exasperation. Unable to vent her anger, she smashed her phone on the ground.

    "I won''t let you go, I won ''t!"

    At this moment, amotion was heard outside the vi. Liang chaochao walked over after hearing themotion and saw a lot of reporters surrounding the entrance. They were here to stop her.

    She looked at the cold walls around her. She was the only one in therge room, and the floor was scattered with fragments of the things she had just smashed.

    The noise outside and the silence inside made Liang chaozhao calm down.

    After venting her anger, she was only left with the confusion and helplessness of being deserted by her loved ones.

    Her body went limp and she sat on the ground. Finally, she couldn''t help but cry out loud.

 Chapter 2140 Youd Better Let Yourself Go And Let Me Go

    In the Starlight entertainment building, Selina was talking to one of her actresses.

    "The audition this time is all up to you. You must get the female lead position."

    When the actress heard this, she was happy and quickly nodded."Sister Chen, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."

    Selena nodded in satisfaction when she saw the gratitude in his eyes.

    Regardless of whether the gratitude was real or fake, at least she feltfortable at this moment.

    She frowned as she recalled the days when she took care of Liang chaochao.

    Liang chaochao relied on her family''s wealth and had never paid any attention to her as a manager. All these years, she had cleaned up her mess countless times.

    Now that she was free, she felt much more rxed. At the same time, she felt that she had been blind in the past to have signed such a woman.

    After the people in the office left, Selina''s phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and immediately picked up.

    "I know what to do, boss ..."

    After hanging up the phone, Selina stood up and tore down a poster of Liang chaochao from her office.

    Since even her boss wasn''t afraid of offending the Liang family, what did she have to be afraid of? she had had enough of Liang chaochao.

    The words she had said to Liang chaochao over the phone were exactly what she had wanted to say. Liang chaochao was aplete B * tch.

    She tore the poster in half and threw it into the shredder.

    For the entire day, the inte was abuzz with discussions about the rich sisters ''grudges. Meanwhile, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan were getting off work.

    Lin Yi was engrossed in reading the post when she suddenly felt a shadow cast on her.

    She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face. She immediately wiped the smile off her face and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "You usually run faster than a rabbit after work. You''re so dedicated today." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If you want to scold me for being absent-minded at work, just say it, why are you beating around the bush!

    "I can''tpare to you, CEO Liang." She said dryly.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."At least you understand."

    Lin Yi chuckled in her heart. No wonder all bootlickers could rise up so quickly these days. Even people with weird personalities like Liang Jingchuan liked to listen to it, let alone others.

    However, chunnibyou syndrome was usually full of confidence, so it was not strange for him to think this way.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was deep in thought with her head lowered, Liang Jingchuan frowned and said,""Are you thinking of where to treat me to a meal?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him with an expression that said,"are you crazy?"

    Seeing her like this, Liang Jingchuan was instantly displeased."Shouldn''t you reward me for Liang chaochao''s matter?" Don''t you understand the so-called "repaying a favor"?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She understood that she should be grateful, but no one had ever taken the initiative to mention it like he had.

    "Sure, what do you want to eat, President Liang?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."You want to send me away with just a meal?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    You didn''t say that there''s anything else besides eating!

    She understood that children were troublesome.

    Lin Yi tried her best to force a smile."Then, CEO Liang, you want to ..."

    "Let''s eat first, then we''ll watch a movie. " Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did he always enjoy watching movies? You don''t have to watch a movie to chase a girl.

    It was as if she didn''t care if she watched a movie or not.

    Most importantly, this fellow always felt sleepy every time he watched a movie. Was he sure that his girlfriend would like him watching a movie with a pig next to him?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a serious tone,""You should let yourself go, let me go, and finally let your girlfriend go."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 2141 A Sweet Burden

    For dinner, they had hotpot as Liang Jingchuan had nned.

    However, halfway through his hotpot, Liang Jingchuan received a call from home, asking him to go back.

    Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and continued eating his hotpot.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Are you sure you want to do this?"

    After all, such a big thing happened at home, but he didn''t care about it. Wouldn''t his old man be disappointed in him?

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."I''ve never had a good rtionship with them. If I''m too eager, they''ll say that I''m hitting on you when you''re down. We''ll talk about it after I''m done with the hotpot."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    There were so many twists and turns. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Liang Jingchuan was the kind of female protagonist in those ancient otaku novels who had the ability to trap the viin.

    She lowered her head to look at the tripe that she had stuffed into expensive''s mouth, and then ...

    "Hey, that''s my tripe. Liang Jingchuan, why did you pick it up?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and snorted."So you know my name." Then, he ced the entire spoon of tripe into Lin Yi''s bowl.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Of course, she knew his name.

    The main point was that he actually gave the meat that was already in his mouth to her. Was this still him?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."You don''t have to call me President Liang in the future. Just call me ..."

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang again.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at his phone and frowned slightly, but he still answered the call.

    "Alright, I got it." With that, he hung up the phone.

    "Is your old man here to urge you again?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Old master asked me to make a trip home." As he said this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile.

    Lin Yi nodded."Are you going back now?"

    "Of course not. Liang chaozhao isn''t home right now. Why would she go back? Let''s finish the hotpot first. " Liang Jingchuan picked up the shrimp paste beside him and put it into the spicy pot bit by bit.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Liang Jingchuan wouldn''t do anything he wasn''t confident in.

    However, what she didn''t know was that when a person had someone he liked, he would be willing to take risks for the person he liked even though he knew he would make mistakes.

    "The prawn is done." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard from the other side.

    "Yes." "Okay," Lin Yi replied. Just as she was about to scoop it up with a spoon, she saw a spoon reach over and pour a few shrimp balls into her te.

    An inexplicable strange feeling rose in her heart, and she couldn''t exin it.

    She raised her head to look at Liang Jingchuan, trying to read his expression.

    However, he looked at the pot and seemed to know what she was thinking. He said indifferently,""I''m just afraid that the shrimp will be overcooked. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    As expected, she had thought too much.

    However, she couldn''t remember what she was thinking about.

    "The yellow throat is done."

    "The duck intestines are done."

    "The duck blood is done."

    ¡­¡­

    As Liang Jingchuan was scalding the vegetables, Lin Yi realized that the food on her te had quickly piled up into a small mountain.

    She was speechless. Finally, she asked Liang Jingchuan,"have you ever made hot pot for a girl before?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and remained silent for a while before shaking his head.

    Lin Yi looked like she understood."Girls are afraid of getting fat. Next time when you eat hotpot with your girlfriend, remember not to give her too much. It''ll be a sweet burden."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a different gaze."Do you think this is a sweet burden?"

    The smoke from the hotpot was too thick, so Lin Yi didn''t notice his expression. She just spread her hands and said,""I only feel the burden, not the sweetness."

    She wasn''t even his girlfriend. Sweet my ass!

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Hehe ...

 Chapter 2142 As Expected Of Sisters, Their Tastes Are The Same

    After eating the hotpot, the two of them came out.

    The wind in the square was a little cold. Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s thin figure and asked,""Are you cold?"

    Lin Yi nced at him and shook her head."I''m not cold." Then, he looked ahead and stopped talking.

    Seeing that she didn''t care about him, Liang Jingchuan''s face fell instantly."I''m a little cold."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She gave him a strange look. He was clearly wearing a coat, and he was still cold? His skin was too soft and tender.

    Could it be that he, a man, was expecting a woman to undress for him to wear? Hehe ...

    "President Liang, I think the way you''re wooing girls is wrong. No, to be exact, when you''re wooing girls, you can''t do the same to me." Lin Yi felt that it was necessary to tell him about the stakes.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked,"what''s wrong?" And not how he usually treated her.

    Not angry? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s calm expression and felt a little puzzled.

    "In a situation like this, you should take the initiative to take off your coat and give it to the girl to wear, not say that you''re cold. Even if you''re cold, you have to say that you''re not cold."

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to have realized something as he prepared to take off his coat.

    Lin Yi quickly stopped him,"don ''t, you don''t have to take it off. You should wear it. Don''t catch a cold. I''m just teaching you, not letting you test it on the spot. Next time you''re with your girlfriend, just do it."

    Liang Jingchuan tidied his clothes and nced at Lin Yi. He said coldly,""Do you think I want to give it to you? You''re thinking too much!" Then, he continued to walk forward.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe ...

    "Aren''t you going back to the Liang family now?"she asked as she followed him.

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"no!"

    "Why?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan''s impatient voice was heard."Why do you care so much?!"

    Lin Yi said,"I''m telling you, if you talk to your girlfriend like that in the future, I believe she will kick you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "Hey, why aren''t you saying anything?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"I don''t want to be kicked."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan didn''t return home. That night, the Liang family was not peaceful.

    When Liang Yongmei returned home, she threw a tantrum, but the main culprit wasn''t there.

    In the end, old master Liang stepped in and asked Liang Yongzhao to get Liang chaochao back as soon as possible, and at the same time, to suppress the news.

    The next morning''s headline was still about Liang chaochao. However, it wasn''t about her having an affair with her brother-inw. Instead, it was about her being exposed for pretending tomit suicide to gain the sympathy of her fans.

    It was said that the person who leaked the news was Liang chaochao''s assistant, who knew the entire process.

    Liang chaochao had even kept her manager in the dark about her fake suicide.

    In the end, when her manager found out, Liang chaochao used her family background to threaten her manager. If she didn''t cooperate with her, she would make sure she couldn''t do it.

    At the same time, Starlight entertainment announced that they would terminate their contract with Liang chaochao.

    This confirmed that Liang chaochao had threatened her manager and pretended tomit suicide.

    Liang chaozhao almost went crazy when she saw the news. She scolded the assistant who exposed her countless times.

    She called Selina again, but she had already cklisted her.

    In addition, the Liang family''s people came very soon and directly took her back.

    She knew that nothing good was waiting for her.

    When it was time to get off work, Liang Jingchuan received a call from the Liang family.

    "You''re so annoying, I know. " His tone was as impatient as ever.

    Lin Yi didn''t have to listen to the conversation to know that the call was from the Liang family.

    This was because Liang Jingchuan''s attitude was only so cold and impatient when he was with the Liang family.

    "I can''t have dinner with you tonight." Liang Jingchuan said to Lin Yi after he hung up the phone.

    Lin Yi didn''t know how to react. When she came back to her senses, she couldn''t help but curse in her heart.

    When had he ever had a meal with her? she was the one who had always apanied him.

    However, this chunnibyou teenager would always focus on showing his value.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan was delighted to see Lin Yi agree to his request so obediently.

    In fact, he regretted saying those words as soon as he said them, because those words should only be said by people who were close to him.

    Although he wanted to be closer to Lin Yi, he had failed.

    "I''ll be leaving first, be careful on the road. " Liang Jingchuan reminded her,"I''ll report to you at night."

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. This Chuunibyou boy was really kind today.

    However, she was still quite interested in the report he was talking about.

    In the Liang family, the old master had found out about Liang chaochao and her brother-inw''s affair in the morning, so he had asked everyone in the Liang family toe home.

    Even Liang chaochao was brought back by old master Liang''s men.

    The atmosphere in the living room dropped to a freezing point, and no one spoke.

    In fact, everyone did not know what to say.

    After all, it was a scandal caused by their own family. If they said it, it would only make the old master angry. No one was willing to get involved.

    Liang Yongmei sat on the sofa and looked at the listless Liang chaochao sitting opposite her. Her eyes were filled with poison.

    On the other side, Liang Jingchuan came down from upstairs. He had changed into a casual outfit.

    There was only one empty seat on the sofa, and it was beside old master Liang.

    He didn''t stand on ceremony and walked over directly. He sat down and nced at the two sisters, Liang Yongmei and Liang chaochao.

    The corners of his mouth suddenly curved up."As expected of sisters. They have the same taste."

 Chapter 2143 In This House, Theres No Her If Im Here, And Theres No Me If Shes Here

    Liang Jingchuan was the only one in the Liang family who was not afraid of trouble.

    Not only was he not afraid of things blowing up, he was afraid of things not blowing up.

    When Liang Yongmei and Liang chaochao heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, their expressions changed.

    Liang chaochao was even more agitated than Liang Yongmei. After all, she was the one who hadmitted the scandal this time.

    Whoever mentioned it now would be no different from pping her face.

    She stood up immediately and red at Liang Jingchuan as she said angrily,"Liang Jingchuan, what do you mean? are you scolding me?"

    "I''mplimenting you and your sister''s rtionship. Do you think that you don''t have a good rtionship with fourth sister?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang chaochao with a half-smile.

    Liang chaochao''s face turned pale. She couldn''t respond to that.

    In reality, once this matter was exposed, she and Liang Yongmei could forget about going back to how things were before.

    The p Liang Yongmei had given her this morning still made her face ache. Of course, there was also a psychological effect.

    "All of you, shut up!" Old master Liang said coldly. His gaze swept across Liang chaochao and thennded on Liang Jingchuan. He said unhappily,"that''s your sister!"

    Liang Jingchuan spread his hands."Fine, I''ve said the wrong thing, but I can''t deny that Liang chaozhao was very unkind in this matter. She could have slept with anyone, but she had to sleep with her brother-inw. I''m just curious when she and brother-inw got together."

    Liang Jingchuan had always been an unscrupulous person at home and spoke his mind.

    Sometimes, old master Liang was very satisfied with this, but sometimes, he had a headache.

    He was like a wild horse,pletely out of control.

    Over the years, he had yelled at him so many times that he was used to it. Therefore, he often felt helpless. This son of his was not easy to control.

    However, this was all because he had spoiled her, so he could only bear the bitter consequences in the end.

    "You better stop talking!" Old master Liang warned Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows. This time, he really wasn''t going to say anything.

    But the words just now had already hit the bottom of Liang Yongmei''s heart.

    Liang Yongmei knew that Liang chaochao had an affair with li Zhaoji because she had received an email the day before. The email was a set of photos.

    The man and woman in the photo were her ex-husband, li Zhaoji, and her sister. The two were having sex in bed.

    The photo was very clear, and she could clearly see Liang chaochao and Li Zhaoji''s expressions. Both of them looked like they were enjoying the thrill of the affair.

    If this had happened after she and Li Zhaoji divorced, she might not have been so angry.

    However, from the photo, she could clearly tell that it was less than a year after they had been married. There was a watch in the photo that she had bought for li Zhaoji when they had just gotten married. Li Zhaoji''s watch had disappeared not long after that.

    It seemed that he had left his watch with Liang chaochao.

    Hence, Liang chaochao and Li Zhaoji had gotten together more than ten years ago. At that time, li Zhaoji had only just married her.

    At that time, she was still the pampered daughter of the family. She would give Liang chaochao whatever she asked for.

    She didn''t expect that because of her indulgence, she would actually steal her brother-inw. How old was she at that time?

    Thinking about it, Liang chaochao was only 20 years old then.

    "Dad, I can''t forgive Liang chaochao." Liang Yongmei suddenly stood up, looked at old master Liang, and said determinedly,"in this family, if there''s me, there''s no her. If there''s her, there''s no me."

 Chapter 2144 2144-Sisters Turn Against Each Other

    Liang Yongmei''s personality had always been unyielding and she didn''t go back on her words. If she said this, it basically meant that she would never forgive Liang chaochao.

    Liang chaozhao had relied on her sister since she was young. When she heard her say this, she quickly stood up and said,""Sis, I''m sorry. I''m the one who let you down. Please don''t be angry with me. Besides, didn''t you already divorce li Zhaoji? Do you really have to break up with your sister over such a thing?"

    "Ha ..." A sneer came from the hall.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan. Liang Jingchuan looked at everyone and said,"why are you looking at me? I didn''t say anything. Can''t I even smile?"

    Everyone looked away. In fact, they also found Liang chaochao''s words funny.

    If you think that li Zhaoji is a jerk, why did you sleep with him?

    She knew that this was your brother-inw, but she still had an affair with him. She was so shameless, and now she had the cheek to criticize others.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Liang chaochao and sneered,"Yes, I don''t have to break up with you for such a thing, but do you have to let down your biological sister for such a thing?"

    Liang Yongmei didn''t have any feelings for li Zhaoji anymore. When he cheated on her before, she only felt disgusted and embarrassed.

    However, Liang chaochao was different. She was the sister she had doted on since she was young. To be betrayed by her sister was no different from stabbing a knife into her heart.

    Liang chaochao was rendered speechless by his words. She was young at the time and saw how her sister was always together with that man. She saw how her sister broke up with her family for that man.

    She was wondering what kind of man he was.

    After that, she took the initiative to seduce him.

    In the end, that man didn''t push her away. Instead, he went with the flow and got together with her. He even praised her for being gentler than her sister, for having a better figure and for having fairer skin ...

    Ever since she was young, her father had never looked at her. She admired her sister who treated her well, but at the same time, she was jealous of her.

    So when she heard the man that her sister liked say that she was better than her sister, she was very proud.

    But now, she could not do without her sister''s help. Her rtionship with the other brothers in the family was not as deep as her sister ''s.

    Most importantly, she had offended her sister in this matter. Would her brother and the others help her?

    "Sis, can you forgive me this once?" "I won''t do it again," Liang chaochao begged.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Liang chaochao''s pitiful expression and felt it was ironic. She had been like this since she was young. At that time, her heart ached for this sister of hers, but who knew that she would be an ungrateful Wolf who woulde out to take a bite at a critical moment?

    Liang Yongmeiughed coldly."Give up on that, Liang chaochao. I''ll never forgive a cheap woman like you. I, Liang Yongmei, must have been blind to treat you like a Pearl or a treasure. You''vepletely thrown away my face and the Liang family''s face. If I were you, I''d get lost right now."

    Liang Yongmei''s words could be said to be heartless. She even called her a slut. Thest bit of guilt in Liang chaochao''s heart disappeared.

    If she really cared about Liang Yongmei, she wouldn''t have done those things back then.

    So, seeing that Liang Yongmei couldn''t tolerate her anymore, she didn''t want to tolerate it anymore.

    "Why should I leave? this is my home. Liang Yongmei, don''t you go too far!"

    Seeing Liang chaochao''s unrepentant look, Liang Yongmei was furious. She stepped forward and shouted,""You B * tch, I''m going to beat you to death!"

 Chapter 2145 If You Dont Want To Stay At Home Anymore, Get Lost

    The living room was in a mess as Liang Yongmei and Liang chaochao tore at each other.

    Liang Yongzhao, Liang Yongyan, and even Liang qixuan all went forward to pull the two of them back.

    Qin Huilian and the others were trying to persuade them,"stop fighting, Yongmei, chaochao. You''re sisters. Don''t make things too ugly."

    It would have been fine if she hadn''t mentioned her biological sister, but the moment she did, Liang Yongmei''s anger grew, and her attacks became even more vicious.

    A fight between women was different from a fight between men. Women fought helplessly. It was difficult to make the other party feel ufortable. Pulling their hair, scratching their faces, and biting them were definitely not a problem.

    Liang qixuan''s face was directly scratched by Liang Yongmei because he pulled her.

    Liang Jingchuan was enjoying the drama of the year. He now realized that it was not bad to go back to the Liang family because there were always surprises waiting for him here.

    "Are you done? You think I''m dead?" Old master Liang, who had been watching everything coldly, finally lost his temper.

    No matter how much Liang Yongmei and Liang chaozhao hated each other, they didn''t dare disobey the old master.

    The result was that their hair was in a mess, their faces were covered in scratches, and Liang chaochao''s clothes were even torn by Liang Yongmei.

    "Look at what you all look like now!" Old master Liang looked at his daughter and scolded her,"if you don''t want to stay at home anymore, get lost."

    "Dad, I feel wronged about this." Liang Yongmei looked at the old man, tears streaming down her face. Coupled with her current sorry state, it made one''s heart ache.

    The old man used to have a lot of feelings for his daughter, Liang Yongmei, but after Liang Jingchuan''s incident, his feelings for her slowly faded.

    As for Liang chaochao, the old man didn''t really care for her. He just treated her well. Of course, this was also one of the reasons why Liang chaochao was so rebellious.

    For the daughter he had once doted on, old master Liang''s heart naturally ached more.

    "This is Laowu''s fault." Old master Liang made the final decision. He looked at Liang chaochao and said,"leave the entertainment industry immediately and go abroad toy low for a few days. Come back when everything has calmed down."

    Liang Yongmei furrowed her brows when she heard this. Of course, she didn''t sympathize with Liang chaochao''s situation.

    "I won ''t!" Liang chaozhao protested immediately.

    Old master Liang''s eyes swept across the room."It''s not up to you!" He said sternly.

    Liang chaochao saw old master Liang''s determination and sneered,"you''ve never treated me as your daughter!"

    Old master Liang''s face was cold."What did you say?"

    "You''ve never cared about me since I was a child. Of all my brothers and sisters, you''re the coldest to me. If you''re biased toward boys and not girls, then my sister is also a girl. Why are you so good to her and so indifferent to me? what did I do wrong?" Liang chaochao let out all the words that she had been hiding in her heart.

    She had always been dissatisfied with her father. She was dissatisfied that he didn''t love her.

    Liang Yongzhao furrowed his brows and growled at Liang chaozhao,"chaozhao, how can you speak to me like that? I''m asking you to go overseas for your own good."

    "Don''t give me that. He''s doing this for his precious daughter. Since it''s for my own good, why isn''t it Liang Yongmei who''s going abroad?!" Liang chaochaoughed coldly."Don''t think I don''t know that you only see Liang Yongmei as your sister and family. I, Liang chaochao, can''t evenpare to a strand of her hair in your hearts. When herpany was reported for tax evasion, you guys didn''t hesitate to get her out of it. But when it was my turn to be caught up in ck material, did you guys care about me?"

    "You ..." Liang Yongzhao was incensed by Liang chaochao''s words. If it weren''t for them supporting her from behind, would she have been able to survive so smoothly in the entertainment industry all these years?

    However, she was stupid. She doubted this and that but never trusted her family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done so many disgraceful things.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at old master Liang and directly said,""Dad, since chaozhao doesn''t want to go abroad, then forget it. But she can''t stay in the Liang family anymore."

 Chapter 2146 2146-Pretentious Father And Son

    Liang chaochao didn''t expect Liang Yongzhao to do this to her.

    She immediately protested,"I''m not leaving. Why should I leave? this is my home. No one can chase me away!" She then turned to Liang Yongzhao and said sarcastically,"second brother, father is still the one in charge of the household. What right do you have to make the decision?"

    "Are you retarded? I''m just expressing my opinion to dad that you should move out. " A sneer came from below."With that brain of yours, no wonder you can only rely on selling your body to get to the top in the entertainment industry."

    "You ..." Liang chaochao trembled in anger as he red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Yongzhao nced at his younger brother, clearly not expecting him to speak up for him.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang chaochao."What did I do? Are you trying to say that I''m speaking the truth?"

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s look of anticipation for the world to be in chaos, Liang chaochao was so angry that his chest felt stuffy."What right do you have to talk to me like that?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."If I''m not qualified, then what right did you have to speak to second brother and father like that?" Fifth young miss Liang, you''re just a quasi-Governor who sets fires and doesn''t allow themon people to light up theirmps. You''d better change your temper, or you''ll definitely suffer losses outside. "

    "It''s none of your business, shut up!" Liang chaochao retorted.

    Liang Jingchuan shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.

    However, Liang chaochao''s words angered old master Liang. In his mind, Jing Chuan might have a sharp tongue, but he wasn''t a bad person.

    He was now kindly reminding his sister not to make any more mistakes, but he was misunderstood and even reprimanded by others. How could he get along with his brothers and sisters in the future?

    "Liang chaochao, I''ll give you two choices. You can either leave the country or get out of the Liang family. Don''t take on the surname ''Liang'' anymore. Don''t think that I''m joking with you this time." Old master Liang said coldly. He turned to Liang Yongzhao, who was standing at the side, and said,"Second brother, I''ll leave this matter to you."

    "Yes, dad!" Liang Yongzhao said respectfully.

    "Master, can we start eating?" the Butler asked.

    "We can finally eat. I''m starving." Liang Jingchuan stood up immediately and walked towards the dining table.

    "Stinky brat, you only care about yourself and don''t care about your father?" Old master Liang grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s arm and said angrily.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and nced at old master Liang. He frowned and said,""It''s not like you can''t walk, why do you always need someone to help you?"

    These words were really disgraceful and against filial piety.

    Liang Yongzhao frowned."Jing Chuan, how can you speak to dad like that?"

    Liang Yongyan looked at old master Liang and said,""Dad, don''t be angry. Jing Chuan is still young, he ..."

    "What are you angry about?" Old master Liang red at Liang Yongyan,"only you guys think that I''m old."

    Liang Yongyan and Liang Yongzhao''s expressions froze, and they didn''t quite understand old master Liang''s words.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a stern face,""I just feel that since your dad can walk over by himself, you should follow him as a kid. You should have some respect."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face showed some reluctance."Don''t be pretentious!" Even though he said that, he didn''t walk forward. He really stood beside old master Liang.

    Old master Liang''s heart melted as he looked at his son. He was old, but his son was still the most considerate and sensible.

    He walked forward slowly with his walking stick. With every step he took, Liang Jingchuan followed.

    Old master Liang''s mood brightened when he saw how concerned his youngest son was about him. Even the unhappiness caused by Liang chaochao earlier was gone.

 Chapter 2147 Youre My Son Indeed

    This time, Liang Yongzhao and the others finally understood. The old master was afraid of others calling him old.

    How did Liang Jingchuan know what the old man was thinking? if that was the case, it didn''t seem unreasonable for the old man to love him.

    The few of them had mixed feelings. They seemed to never be able to match the old man''s temperament when it came to pleasing him.

    As for Liang chaochao, she wanted to leave after receiving the old man''s orders, but she didn''t dare to go out now. She was afraid of being recognized.

    But if she were to continue eating in the dining room, she wouldn''t be able to face Liang Yongmei and the others, so she simply cooped herself up in the room and had someone bring the food up.

    At the dining table, old master Liang, who had always been a man of few words when eating, kept talking to Liang Jingchuan.

    "Jing Chuan, how''s your work at thepany? Is there anything you don''t understand?"

    "It''s alright," Liang Jingchuan said lightly."Second brother will teach me anything I don''t understand."

    When old master Liang heard this, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said to Liang Yongzhao,""This is the first time your brother is in such an important position. You have to teach him well."

    "Yes!" Liang Yongzhao replied,"actually, Jing Chuan is very smart. He understood everything with just a little bit of advice."

    In fact, he had someints in his heart. The old man was really heartless to him, asking him to teach someone who might take his ce in the future.

    However, being born in the Liang family, if you can''t please the old man like Liang Jingchuan, then you can only learn to endure.

    "Jing Chuan, you''ve been doing well recently." Liang Yongyan suddenly said,"we''re about to close a big deal."

    Old master Liang looked over."What order?"

    Liang Yongzhao nced at Liang Yongyan and furrowed his brows imperceptibly. Then, he beat him to it and said, "It''s like this. Jing Chuan and President mu of the Huiyuan Group have made a deal. He''s the one who was beaten up by Jing Chuanst time." His face had already regained its calm.

    Old master Liang recalled what happenedst time and looked at Liang Jingchuan."What''s going on?"

    "It''s a misunderstanding. He thought I was from the club, so he ... But I beat him up, so we''re even. Most importantly, he found out that you had the guts to reject Huiyuan because he almost bullied me. He panicked, so he came to apologize to me. " Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang."I think their case is pretty good, so I agreed to cooperate."

    When old master Liang heard this, he frowned and didn''t say anything.

    The corner of Liang Yongmei''s mouth curled up slightly."Jing Chuan, it''s not very good for you to make your own decisions. Last time, dad already said that he wouldn''t do business with them. Also, no matter what, big brother is thepany''s president. He should be the one to handle this matter."

    Liang Yongzhao''s face immediately darkened.

    Qin Huilian chimed in,"that''s right, Jing Chuan. You''re still young and don''t know many things. You should listen to your second brother''s opinion. The boss of Huiyuan bullied youst time, so he must be of average character. You have to be careful and don''t fall for his tricks."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up."In this day and age, is there any difference between businessmen who y with men and businessmen who y with women?" They were all businessmen, so they all had certain hobbies. In the end, business was business. There were so many things to consider when doing business. Did they still want to expand their business? Besides, I''m the seventh young master of the Liang family. There shouldn''t be anyone who would dare to bully me without knowing my name. "

    "Well said!" Old master Liang almost mmed the table. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and praised,"you''re indeed my son."

    Liang Yongmei and Qin Huilian were both embarrassed and didn''t say anything.

    Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan looked at each other, and saw theplicated and unwilling look in each other''s eyes.

    They had never received such apliment from the old master.

 Chapter 2148 Lets Forget About The Past, Alright?

    Actually, Liang Yongyan had taken the initiative to mention Liang Jingchuan''s coboration with Huiyuan to lodge aint against Liang Jingchuan, saying that he had made his own decision and disobeyed the old master''s orders.

    Who would have thought that not only was the old master not angry about this matter, but he even praised Liang Jingchuan?

    Old master Liang looked at his son, who was only in his early twenties, and sighed,""I was worried that you would have a knot in your heart because of this, but it seems like I was wrong."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Is it my fault for being handsome?"

    Old master Liang was stunned by his son''s words. This son of his was good in every way, except that he liked to be cocky sometimes. If he didn''t manage this, what would he do when he encountered big problems in the future?

    "How old are you? why are you still so impetuous?" he said with a straight face.

    "Do you think I''m ugly, dad? You gave birth to me. " Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Old master Liang didn''t know what to say.

    He coughed and said with a frown, eat.

    Seeing the Father and son show off their deep father-son rtionship without any scruples, Liang Yongmei, Liang Yongzhao, and the others were so angry that they wanted to smash their bowls, but they had no choice but to maintain a smile and eat quietly.

    At this moment, a servant came out of the kitchen with the food and walked towards the stairs.

    "What''s this for?"Liang Yongmei asked after a nce.

    "Miss Wu asked me to bring the food upstairs," the servant replied.

    "If she''s not sick or in pain, why is she eating upstairs? it''s rare for the whole family to be together, and she''s the only one noting down. What''s wrong with that? since she''s noting down, she must not want to eat anymore. You don''t have to send her." Liang Yongmei said directly.

    The servant looked at old master Liang and Liang Yongzhao hesitantly, but they didn''t object.

    "Yes!" She nodded. Then, she brought the food back to her room.

    Liang Yongmei saw that the old man didn''t object to her actions and couldn''t help but feel smug. Since Liang chaochao dared to treat her like that, then don''t me her for being ruthless.

    Everyone had their own thoughts on this meal. Because of Liang chaochao and Liang Yongmei''s matter, no one was in the mood to continue chatting, so they went back to their rooms.

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan was left behind.

    Old master Liang brought him to the study to discuss business. He was not willing, but old master Liang did not let him go.

    They talked until past Teno'' clock when Liang Jingchuan came out of the study room and bumped into Liang qixuan.

    "What are you still doing here?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed.

    Liang qixuan nced at Liang Jingchuan and said,""This is also my home."

    "I mean, if you don''t go back, won''t your husband worry that you have another woman outside?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang qixuan with a half-smile. His gaze paused for a few seconds at the cut on his face."Do you believe that when your husband sees the wound on your face, he''ll definitely think that it was left by an outside woman?"

    "Jing Chuan, that''s your sister-inw!" Liang qixuan said in a deep voice.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him, shrugged, and smiled."I didn''t say no. I''m just worried about my brother. After all, having a suspicious wife at home will always cause a lot of trouble. But I still wish you good luck." After he finished speaking, he walked straight ahead.

    Jing Chuan, it''s all in the past!" Liang qixuan said in a low voice,"can''t we both forget?"

    "Whether it''s you or me who can''t forget, we both know." Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly. He didn''t stop and continued walking forward.

    Liang qixuan closed his eyes, his face showing restraint.

    If he could, he didn''t want to stay here and face Liang Jingchuan''s sarcasm. However, just as Liang Jingchuan had said, he really didn''t want Qiu ruoyi to be suspicious of him in his current state.

    Often, some things would happen in the end the more you didn''t want them to happen.

 Chapter 2149 Its Not The First Time Hes Been Cheated On

    Liang Jingchuan returned to his room and came out after washing up. He looked at the time and saw that it was already 11 O'' clock.

    The woman should be asleep by now, but he had promised to report to her what had happened that night.

    He opened his WeChat and was about to send her a message.

    "Are you there?" the two words had already been typed out. He suddenly remembered what she had saidst time.

    Don''t tell people for no reason? That was nonsense.

    He thought for a moment and sent three words: "are you asleep?" Past.

    There was a reply very quickly."No."

    Seeing that Lin Yi had replied to his message so quickly, Liang Jingchuan was so excited that he lost his grip on his phone and it fell to the ground.

    He quickly picked it up and prepared to reply, but he didn''t know what to reply.

    He thought for a moment and sent a message over."Why aren''t you asleep yet?"

    On the other end, Lin Yi nced at the message and replied,"I''m waiting for your message."

    When he saw the message, Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. So she couldn''t tell because she didn''t see his WeChat message?

    Of course, he soon realized that he was overthinking it.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to report to me about your family''s situation tonight?" Lin Yi''s message followed.

    Liang Jingchuan remembered this, but he was too happy just now and forgot about it.

    He briefly exined what had happened. Thest thing he said was,"Liang chaochao will probably be going abroad in the next few days."

    "We can''t let her leave the country." Lin Yi''s thoughts were simple. If Liang chaochao left the country, it wouldn''t be long before all the things she had done would go with the wind.

    Liang Jingchuan knew how much Lin Yi hated Liang chaochao, but he still had to tell her the truth.

    "Liang chaochao might have lied at that time, but this matter has been in the past for a long time and there is no evidence. Those recordings of yours are not enough to be used as evidence to use her. With the Liang family protecting her, thew will not seed. "

    When she saw Liang Jingchuan''s message, Lin Yi immediately clicked on the voice message.

    When he saw the voice message prompt, Liang Jingchuan epted the call without hesitation.

    "Are we really going to let her off so easily?" Lin Yi''s voice came from the other side, and it was sharp.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately took his earphones and put them on. He replied,""I didn''t say I''d let her go, but Lin Yi, you can''t rush things."

    "You have a backup n?" Her voice was low, as if she was holding back something.

    "Yes, there is. Didn''t I tell you about it in the information I gave youst time? Liang chaochao isn''t even the old man''s daughter. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Really? your old man can be cuckolded?" Lin Yi couldn''t believe it. Even though she had told Liang chaochao based on the information she had received, she still had her doubts about the truth.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face revealed a mocking expression."It''s not like this is the first time he''s been cheated on."

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Yi hesitated for a moment before saying,""Is it really alright for you to tell me all this?"

    In other words, did he tell her about the Liang family''s privacy?

    "It''s okay, I can tell you everything I know. " Liang Jingchuan said lightly. She was the one he liked.

    Lin Yi didn''t dwell on this question and asked directly,"then should we continue to add in more ingredients?" Her voice was filled with urgency.

    "Yes, let Liang chaochao stay overseas for a while. Don''t expect her to testify against Liang Yongmei now. The old man hates it when people of the same family kill each other. She''s not that stupid to cut off her own path of retreat." Liang Jingchuan said lightly, but he would help her break it.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice,""Actually, you don''t have to worry so much!"

 Chapter 2150 Im Not Talking About You, Why Are You So Agitated!

    To Lin Yi, she had the intention of using Liang Jingchuan from the very beginning.

    Using Liang Jingchuan''s hatred for the Liang family, she even used Lin Qingxi''s weight in his heart to get him to help deal with the Liang family.

    Even now, it was clearly her revenge, but he had to bear more than her.

    If the Liang family found out about his actions one day, what would he do then?

    She didn''t know when things started to change. Everything shouldn''t have been like this.

    The better he treated her, the more it would set off her unbearable feelings.

    "This isn''t just about you, it''s also about me." Liang Jingchuan''s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone."I want that position. They''re all obstacles on my way forward. If I want to seed, I have to get rid of them."

    On the outside, Liang Jingchuan was an out-and-out young master who knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. However, Lin Yi knew that this was all just an act.

    He had his own ambitions, but at the same time, he was also a very cautious person. It was really surprising that he would be able to speak of his ambitions so frankly.

    Her heart was warm, but at the same time, it felt a little bitter.

    Lin Yi leaned back on the sofa and said in a low voice,""Thank you," he said.

    "Thank me?" Liang Jingchuan''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone."Don''t you think it''s too insincere to just say ''thank you''?"

    "Then what do you want?" Lin Yi asked.

    At this moment, as long as he mentioned it, she would give him everything to make up for her guilt and repay his kindness.

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice,""Anything is fine?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips,"as long as I can do it, I ..."

    "You can do it," Liang Jingchuan interrupted her and added,"I hope you keep your promise!"

    Lin Yi''s expression froze. Did he mean that he had already thought of what he wanted her to do?

    At this point, both sides fell silent, not knowing what to say.

    Liang Jingchuan held onto his phone, unwilling to end the voice call. On the other hand, Lin Yi wanted to end the call, but she was afraid that Liang Jingchuan would have more to say.

    Liang Jingchuan was silent for a while before he found a topic to talk about and asked,""Lin Yi, why does your sister like Liang qixuan?"

    Lin Yi was startled. This question caught her off guard.

    In fact, it wasn''t that Liang Jingchuan wanted to talk about Lin Qingxi. It was just that he couldn''t be too concerned about Lin Yi''s matters directly for fear of arousing her suspicion. However, he also couldn''t talk about irrelevant topics with her.

    It just so happened that he met Liang qixuan today, so he could talk about Liang qixuan and Lin Qingxi.

    Of course, he didn''t know that he had identally stepped on Lin Yi''s minefield.

    Lin Yi was really disgusted by Liang qixuan''s so-called ''like''.

    She sneered,"who likes him? why don''t you let him take a mirror and see how he looks like?"

    On the other end of the line, Liang Jingchuan was obviously stunned. Lin Yi was a bright and lively girl. She was like the sun in winter and the wind in spring, the kind that could drive away the chill in one''s body and bring hope.

    Whenever she saw her, she would always have a smile on her face. It was really not like her to say such vicious words with righteous indignation.

    However, wasn''t this her more real?

    He pretended to be speechless and said,"I''m talking about your sister, not you. Why are you so agitated?"

 Chapter 2151 Liang Chaozhao Isnt Actually The Daughter Of The Liang Family

    In the room, Lin Yi was lying on the sofa, stunned. She had forgotten what she was doing just now.

    In reality, she hated it when people thought that she liked Liang qixuan.

    If she could, she really wanted to tell everyone that she had nothing to do with Liang qixuan.

    In her heart, being liked by Liang qixuan was a shameful thing.

    But what was even more shameful was that she was using this matter.

    "My sister can''t possibly like Liang qixuan." Lin Yi replied,"I was back in my hometown and didn''t know Liang qixuan. I''ve never heard my sister mention him. I think there must be some misunderstanding."

    This was the answer she came up with after much consideration. It was more in line with Lin Yi''s character.

    Liang qixuan frowned slightly."It seems like your rtionship with your sister is quite ordinary."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could she understand that this man was trying to sow discord between the two sisters?

    "Hehe, in any case, my rtionship with my sister is better than your rtionship with your brothers and sisters."

    "If the rtionship between the two of you can''t bepared to my rtionship with the Liang family, then you two can almost be considered as mortal enemies." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi chuckled.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned."You''re scolding me."

    "I''m just smiling. "

    "I don''t believe you. You''re scolding me." Liang Jingchuan said with certainty.

    "President Liang, if you want to be scolded, then I''ll scold you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This woman, can''t you speak properly?

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Lin Yi''s voice on the other end of the phone sounded tired, and she could vaguely hear her yawning.

    Although Liang Jingchuan wanted to chat with her a little more, he would not be so selfish as to not let her sleep.

    "Okay, see you at thepany tomorrow. Good night."

    Lin Yi nodded and hung up.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone screen and frowned. He had already said Goodnight. Shouldn''t that woman reply with a good night? Well, what was that? it was too perfunctory!

    If it was in the past, he would definitely make another voice call to get what he wanted.

    But this time, he held it in. His heart softened at the thought of her lying in bed and chatting with him despite her sleepiness.

    He suddenly missed her.

    Even though they hadn''t started dating yet, and they had been together the whole day, he still couldn''t stop his longing for her.

    He stared at the ceiling in a daze for a while, then put down his phone, turned off the light, and went to sleep.

    In the next few days, the headlines of major entertainment news were still upied by Liang chaochao.

    The affair with her brother-inw was already considered a big deal, and pretending tomit suicide to gain sympathy made Liang chaochao suffer even more.

    Following that, someone revealed that Liang chaochao was bisexual in real life.

    Liang chaochao had her own group of close friends in the entertainment industry. Then, the major media released many photos of Liang chaochao going to a hotel with different women.

    Because Liang chaochao was usually very close to different men, and because of her status, no one would think of her asce.

    Even if the paparazzi caught her being intimate with another woman, they would only think that they were good friends.

    There was even a female celebrity who had an affair with Liang chaochao who revealed Liang chaochao''s fetishes, which made Liang chaochao''s sexual orientation a hot topic.

    This wasn''t the most shocking news. The most shocking news was that someone revealed that Liang chaochao wasn''t actually the daughter of the Liang family.

 Chapter 2152 2152-Half-Truth

    At the mention of Liang chaochao''s family background, the media had to be wary of B city''s first family.

    Therefore, the mainstream media didn''t take the initiative to reveal the news, but there were manyizens who posted on the inte.

    This kind of melodramatic drama was loved by many onlookers, so it basically became the headlines of major social media tforms without any effort.

    The basic content was that old master Liang was very dissolute when he was young. The red g at home didn''t fall, but the colorful g outside fluttered.

    Fortunately, although he was passionate, he didn''t let an outside woman give birth to an illegitimate child or an illegitimate daughter. However, this old Madam Liang was not someone to be underestimated.

    Her husband had an affair behind her back and she decided to take revenge on him. She slept with one of her husband''s men and got pregnant with that man''s child. That child was Liang chaochao.

    All the big families wanted to have more descendants, so old master Liang was happy that his wife was pregnant.

    However, she didn''t expect the child to look nothing like the old man. It was normal for a daughter to look like her mother.

    However, when the child grew up, old master Liang realized that she looked very much like one of his subordinates.

    So, he began to have doubts in his heart. In the end, he found out the truth that his wife had betrayed him.

    At that time, old Madam Liang got pregnant. In the end, she died from a difficultbor when she gave birth to her sixth child.

    As for whether or not old master Liang had anything to do with Madam Liang''s death, no one knew.

    Theizens felt that although there were no good TV shows this year, they had no regrets. After all, the real-life version of the feud between the rich and powerful was more interesting.

    "What a huge cuckold. This old master Liang is really aggrieved."

    "I finally understand why the Liang family didn''t do anything when something happened to Liang chaozhao. She''s not their biological daughter, so they didn''t care."

    "Liang chaochao was so arrogant in the past only because she was the daughter of the Liang family. Now that she knows that she''s the illegitimate child of her mother''s illicit affair, I wonder what she''ll think."

    "Thinking about how my idol has suffered so much from Liang chaochao in the past, I feel like my idol''s anger has been vented after seeing this. A woman like Liang chaochao deserves it!"

    "F * ck, this woman is a slut from the bottom of her heart. No wonder she would do so many despicable things."

    In the office, Lin Yi finished reading theizens ''gossip posts and couldn''t help but ask,""Is what they said on the inte true?"

    Liang Jingchuan was looking through some documents. This was the revised n from Huiyuan, but he still replied,""Half true, half false."

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan said calmly,"old master''s first wife did die of a difficult birth. You have to believe that if old master finds out that she''s having an affair with someone else, he''ll kill her immediately. He''ll also kill the child in her stomach."

    Lin Yi''s expression froze."Your old man is so ruthless?"

    "You only just found out." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said indifferently,"the old man might have known that she was from your family back then. He just tacitly agreed."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi furrowed her brows and turned to look at theputer screen, her expression cold.

    "The Liang family is going to make a big scene again tonight." Liang Jingchuan scoffed."I''ve been falling in love with going back to the mansion recently."

    Lin Yi nced at him. He was the kind of person who loved to see the world in chaos.

    But thinking of what he had just said, she couldn''t help but ask,""Are you saying that your old man didn''t know that Liang chaozhao wasn''t her daughter before today? No, how did you know?"

 Chapter 2153 Are Her Emotional Cells A Little Too Slow?

    Lin Yi knew that Liang chaochao wasn''t old master Liang''s daughter from the information that Liang Jingchuan had given her. However, Liang Jingchuan was more than ten years older than Liang chaoxiao, so how could he have known about this?

    Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"it was just a coincidence. I was bored at the time and was afraid that the Liang family would harm me, so I studied each of them to find their weaknesses. When I found Liang chaochao, I realized that her blood type wasn''t something that her mother and the old man could have."

    "Didn''t the old man notice that they have different blood types? That''s impossible!" Lin Yi was doubtful.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Old master has so many children. He doesn''t even care about a son, much less a girl. Do you know why old master dotes on Liang Yongmei?"

    "Why?" Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed."That''s because Liang Yongmei looks a little like his first love. It''s said that his first love was the daughter of a lowly worker. At that time, his family didn''t agree and he couldn''t fight back, so in the end, he had no choice but to break up with her. However, this has always been a regret in his heart. Until Liang Yongmei was born, the old man turned his guilt towards his first love into love for Liang Yongmei. It''s a pity that Liang Yongmei waspletely different from his first love, so the old master''s heart turned cold in the end. "

    "So there''s such a thing in the middle." Lin Yi nodded."No wonder people say that the things you can''t have are the best. Everyone has a ray of white moonlight in their hearts."

    "It''s probably because the old man himself didn''t seed in being with his first love, that''s why he''s so strongly against your sister and Liang qixuan. If he can''t get the happiness, no one else can. That''s how the old man is." Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She and Liang qixuan were clearly not the same kind of people!

    Why did these people have such preconceived notions?

    However, since Liang qixuan was mentioned, she asked,"is Liang qixuan your father''s child?"

    "Yes, I am." Liang Jingchuan replied,"although the old master doesn''t care much about the child, he still has high hopes for his son. He liked Liang qixuan when he was young."

    "How do you know?" Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes."Liang qixuan is so much older than you."

    "This isn''t a matter of age at all. It''s a matter of intelligence. You''ll know once you ask around." Liang Jingchuan said calmly,"but because Liang qixuan lost his mother when he was born, Liang Yongmei and the others took special care of him. This is also one of the reasons why Liang Yongmei is going against your family."

    When Lin Yi heard this, her brows furrowed."Is Liang Yongmei just going to let it go like this?"

    "Where''s your recording?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."If you have such a good recording, why don''t you let her listen to it? it''s good to make her panic andpletely break off her rtionship with Liang chaozhao."

    "Why do I feel like you want to kill them more than I do?" Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan.

    "I don''t know who I''m doing this for." Liang Jingchuan snorted, but after he finished speaking, his pen stopped moving. He seemed to have said something wrong again.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to say that. It sounded really ambiguous.

    However, this brat Liang Jingchuan had a unique characteristic. If someone treated him a little better, he would definitely repay them with a gushing spring.

    "I thank you." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at Lin Yi''s pure smile and frowned. Did this woman not doubt what he had just said at all?

    Were her emotional cells a little too slow?

 Chapter 2154 2154-Asking For A Beating

    That night, Liang Jingchuan was called back to the Liang family''s residence.

    There wasn''t anymotion as he had expected. Everyone in the house was sitting on the sofa.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Liang chaochao, who was sitting across from her. Her eyes were filled with undisguised hatred, but other than that, there were also some otherplicated feelings.

    After all, if Liang chaochao wasn''t her father''s daughter, then she must have been born from her mother''s affair.

    If that was the case, then their mother was ...

    Liang Jingchuan entered and nced at the old man. He called out,"dad." Then, his gaze fell on the other people in the room. He smiled and said,"you''re all back so early and you''re sitting so upright. You must be having a meeting. I''ll go and change first." Then, he headed upstairs.

    Old master Liang nced at Liang Jingchuan''s back and the haze in his eyes dissipated. He looked at the people below and said,""Let''s get ready to eat,"

    "Dad ..." Liang Yongmei called out in a low voice.

    Old master Liang looked at her."What are you trying to say?"

    Meeting the lordmaster''s cold and angry gaze, Liang Yongmei''s body trembled, and she hurriedly shook her head."It''s nothing."

    Liang Yongzhao nced at Liang Yongmei, his brows furrowed. Liang chaochao''s matter could be a major or minor one, and it wasn''t something she could be willful about.

    Otherwise, it wouldn''t just be Liang chaochao''s face that would be lost, it would be theirs as well, and even his father ''s.

    Every time it came to such a critical moment, Liang Jingchuan''s intelligence was reflected. He would never bring up a topic that would make his father unhappy.

    When she met Liang Yongzhao''s gaze, Liang Yongmei sat there obediently, but she didn''t look at Liang chaochao again.

    How could Liang chaochao not know the way her family looked at her today? especially the way the old master looked at her. It was as if he wanted to kill her.

    If it was her usual temper, she would have definitely thrown a tantrum, but she didn''t dare to do so in this matter. She was even a little afraid.

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan came down after changing his clothes.

    He saw that the people in the living room were still sitting in the same position as before. He suddenly smiled."Aren''t you guys tired sitting like this?" He looked at old master Liang."Old man, get up and eat."

    "What old man? how can you speak to your dad like that?" Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Can''t you be a little more fashionable? isn ''t'' old man ''what dad means?" Wasn''t a father a father? If you want to think that you''re old, then there''s nothing I can do!"

    "Stinky brat, you''re still smacking your mouth, asking for a beating!" Old master Liang red at his son.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Then you can go to the restaurant alone. I''ll take my leave first." Then, he walked forward.

    "Come back!" Old master Liang shouted unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan turned back to nce at him, ignored him, and continued walking.

    Seeing this, old master Liang stood up and walked forward."You little brat, you didn''t listen to me. Are you asking for a beating?"

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the old man follow Liang Jingchuan to the restaurant.

    Although they were jealous of Liang Jingchuan''s favor, his favor had saved their lives.

    However, if they thought that Liang Jingchuan was trying to help him, they were wrong. Liang Jingchuan had his own "difficulties" that he had no choice but to face.

    There was no benefit for him to hit them when they were down at this time.

    Liang Yongzhao nced at Liang chaochao."Don''t worry. It''s just a rumor."

    Liang chaochao nced at her brother and nodded. In fact, no one knew better than her that her blood type did not match her father ''s.

 Chapter 2155 2155-You Have Someone You Like?

    In the dining room, a table was full of people. It looked like a very harmonious dinner, but everyone was unusually depressed during the dinner. Only old master Liang and Liang Jingchuan talked from time to time.

    The rest of the people simply couldn''t get a word in, or perhaps everyone chose to remain silent at this time.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan was called to the study by the old man as usual.

    Seeing his son sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, old master Liang frowned."Sit properly. What do you think you''re doing?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."I''ve been coaxing you for so long. Are you still not in a good mood?"

    Old master Liang snorted."I knew you were just trying to make me happy today."

    "Who asked you to be cheated on? I''m just feeling bad for you." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curved up.

    If these words were said by anyone else, they would inevitably face the thunderous anger of the old master.

    However, the person who spoke was Liang Jingchuan. Old master Liang was angry, but he knew his son''s temper, so he didn''t bother to argue with him.

    "You''ll move back home. " Old master Liang said in a deep voice.

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Old master Liang looked at him and said in a deep voice,""After a while, I''ll let you get engaged to the girl from the Xu family."

    "Did you overreact?" Liang Jingchuanughed coldly.

    "How can you speak to your old man like that?" Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang with a half-smile."You''re lying to me, and you expect me to speak to you in humannguage?"

    "You stinky brat, if you don''t get a beating in three days, you''ll tear down the roof!" Old master Liang was furious."With your bad temper, without my protection, you''ll definitely be bullied in the future."

    "Aren''t you thinking too far ahead? besides, it''s not certain who''s the one bullying who." Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Looking at his son''s unconcerned face, old master Liang looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he sighed."Listen to me and get engaged to the girl from the Xu family. In the future, you''ll have the right to inherit everything I have."

    "This isn''t a feudal society where there''s no need to pay attention to the direct line of descent. If you don''t want to hand the group over to me, just say it." Liang Jingchuan looked at the old man mockingly."At the end of the day, you''re just trying to get rid of me. But do you think the Xu family is easy to deal with?" They''re still hoping to get some benefits from me. If they find out that I can''t give them everything they want, what do you think they''ll do?"

    Old master Liang looked at his son. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the old man and said coldly,""I won''t agree to marry Xu Yawei anyway. If I marry her, you can marry her. Maybe you can give birth to a little brother for me."

    "Bastard!" Old master Liang chided,"so what if she''s from the Xu family? how is she not good enough for you? what you''re worried about will not happen. Marrying her will do you no harm."

    "That''s right. She''s the daughter of a rich family. I''m just an illegitimate child. Today, some people suspect that you didn''t give birth to Liang chaochao. Maybe tomorrow, some people will suspect that you didn''t give birth to me." Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    "You''re talking nonsense again. I''ll see who dares to talk nonsense!" Old master Liang said unhappily. He looked at his son and suddenly asked,"you don''t want to marry miss Xu, is it really just because she scolded you? Or do you have someone you like?"

 Chapter 2156 She Was On The Phone With Someone

    Liang Jingchuan was already twenty-four years old this year. Old master Liang had never heard of him being with any girl, so he was assured to arrange a marriage for him.

    However, he didn''t expect him to be so resistant. He recalled that when his other sons were about this age, they had already changed girlfriends several times.

    So, he naturally thought that he didn''t want to marry the Xu family''s girl because he had a girl he liked.

    "Of course it''s because she scolded me," Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Also, aren''t you being too nosy? so what if I have someone I like?"

    "I''m your father. If I don''t care about you, who will? otherwise, you''ll really bewless. " Old master Liang looked at his son unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"if you have the time, you should take care of the others. It''ste. Go to bed early." With that, he turned around and opened the door.

    Old master Liang looked at his son''s back and was so angry that he wanted to smash things. This brat always wanted to anger him.

    However, this kid who always made him angry made him feel much morefortable than the others.

    This kid, she didn''t dote on him for nothing.

    As he left the study, Liang Jingchuan bumped into Liang Yongzhao, who was walking over with a teacup in his hand.

    "Jing Chuan, you''re done talking to Dad?" Liang Yongzhao said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."You''re bringing tea to the old master sote at night. Aren''t you afraid that he won''t be able to sleep at night?"

    "This is ginseng tea. It won''t hinder your sleep." Liang Yongzhao replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and walked forward.

    "Jing Chuan was found by the old man''s men from the South, right?" Liang Yongzhao suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and nced at Liang Yongzhao. He said with a half-smile,""I can''t remember this clearly. After all, it''s been a long time. But you can ask the old man. He should remember it more clearly than me." After that, he left without looking back.

    Liang Yongzhao stood in ce for a while before continuing to walk forward.

    He walked to the door of the study and knocked on it. The old master''s Voice came from inside."Come in."

    He carried the tea in and did note out for a long time.

    When he returned to his room, Liang Jingchuan sent Lin Yi a WeChat message. It was probably because this was his first time, so he was able to organize his words much faster the second time.

    It was past nineo'' clock, so Lin Yi was definitely still awake. She had just taken a shower and was sitting on the sofa to read a book when she received his WeChat message.

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s message, she was about to reply when a voice message popped up.

    She picked it up and said with a smile,""What''s the matter? did something interesting happen again?"

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    "How can there be no one?" Lin Yi was a little confused. Did old master Liang not mind Liang chaochao''s background at all?

    That was impossible!

    "Some people don''t dare to make a scene, probably because they know it in their hearts. Some people care about their face, so naturally, they live in peace."

    Lin Yi could guess who these "people" were.

    Lin Yi nced at theputer screen and remembered that he still had a lot of things to do tonight. He said,""It''s gettingte, I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up. "

    Without waiting for Liang Jingchuan to reply, she hung up the voice call.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was this because he didn''t tell her any interesting news today, so she was so cold?

    Wasn''t this woman too snobbish!

    It''s already sote, what could she be busy with! Would it kill her to chat with him for a while?

    Also, could it be that their calls could only be rted to work?

    At the thought of this, Liang Jingchuan was rather upset. He clicked on the voice message, but this time, the notification said,"the other party is busy."

    In other words, she was on the phone with someone!

 Chapter 2157 She Doesnt Even Care About Her Own Mother When She Has Someone She Likes

    Who could she be talking to at this hour?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone and felt a little uneasy.

    Although he had always despised Lin Yi, he knew in his heart that a woman who could catch his eye couldn''t possibly be bad.

    Not to say one in a hundred, he was definitely one in ten thousand. He was just that confident!

    Liang Jingchuan felt that he couldn''t just sit around and wait for death. He even felt that the signal might have been bad just now, so he decided to call Lin Yi directly.

    The result was,"the number you have dialed is currently busy. Please try againter."

    This time, Lin Yi was definitely on the phone with someone.

    Liang Jingchuan felt like the food in his bowl was being watched.

    However, he couldn''t protect the food in his bowl at all, which made him very anxious.

    He tried a few times, but the other side was always busy. In a fit of anger, Liang Jingchuan threw his phone on the sofa, pulled the nket over himself, and went to sleep!

    As for Lin Yi, she was indeed on the phone.

    The person she was talking to was indeed a male sister-inw, Lu jueming!

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea. I''m not familiar with them." Lin Yi stood by the window, hesitating.

    ? "I know it''s a bit difficult, but I''ll just find someone else." The man''s voice on the phone could be heard clearly in therge room.

    Lin Yi was a soft-hearted person, and when she heard Lu jueming''s words, she felt that it would be her fault if she rejected him again.

    After all, he had helped her before. Now that he needed help, it would be a little unkind of her to refuse.

    "Okay, tell me the address when the timees." Lin Yi said.

    "Won''t this make things difficult for you?" This time, it was Lu jueming''s turn to hesitate.

    "It''s not difficult," Lin Yi immediately said."I''m just afraid of embarrassing you."

    "Why would I? you''re already giving me face by going. Thank you, Lin Yi." Lu jueming''s voice over the phone instantly became much more rxed, and one could even hear a hint ofughter in his voice.

    Lin Yi suddenly thought of Lu jueming''s current appearance. He must have been one of those ancient schrs, generous and elegant.

    "Alright, contact me when the timees." She said with a smile.

    The two of them chatted for a while before Lin Yi hung up.

    She looked at her phone and couldn''t help butugh. Was it true that no matter what kind of status one had, when one was older, one would be urged to get married by their parents?

    However, was it really a good idea for her to attend the ball with Lu jueming as his femalepanion?

    Lu jueming''s mother already had the intention of matchmaking her and Lu jueming, so wouldn''t this make things moreplicated?

    Lin Yi suddenly felt a headacheing on. If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have agreed so easily.

    The only good thing now was that she was not afraid of rumors at all. After all, when the dust settled, she would leave this ce.

    So, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to do her a favor.

    In the Lu family''s living room, after Lu jueming hung up the phone, his eyes were fixed on his phone. Even he himself didn''t notice the slight curve at the corner of his mouth.

    Gong Zhixin looked at her eldest son and understood what was going on.

    "Cough, cough ..." She pretended to cough.

    Lu jueming came back to his senses and looked at Gong Zhixin."Mom, you''ve caught a cold?"

    Gong Zhixin was speechless.

    Her face was ruddy, did she look like she had a cold?

    This little brat had someone he liked, and he didn''t even care about his own mother.

 Chapter 2158 Who Does My Brother Like?

    Thinking about having a beautiful and sensible daughter-inw like Lin Yi in the future, Gong yexin was happy from the bottom of her heart, so she didn''t bother to argue with her son for the time being.

    "Lin Yi agreed?" She asked.

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded, the smile on his face already gone.

    Seeing her son''s cold face, Gong Zhixin frowned."When you see Lin Yi, smile more. Don''t scare the youngdy."

    Lu jueming didn''t know what to say.

    Was he very old?

    He touched his face and headed upstairs.

    "What is this? I was talking to you, why did you leave?" Gong Zhixin looked at her son''s back and asked.

    However, Lu juemingpletely ignored him and had already walked up the stairs.

    At this moment, Lu Chaoqun came in from outside. His face was flushed and his steps were light. It was obvious that he had been drinking.

    Gong Zhixin looked at her youngest son and felt even more upset.

    "Why did you drink so much again?"

    Lu Chaoqun looked at his mother and smiled."Where''s my brother?"

    "She just went back to her room." Gong Zhixin walked to her son''s side, frowned, and said,"hurry up and go upstairs to wash up. Your father is in the study room right now. Don''t let him see you like this, or he''ll lose his temper at you again."

    Lu Chaoqun flung his mother''s hand away and smiled nonchntly. He then sat down on the sofa.

    He leaned against the back of the sofa and yawned."Don''t you think my dad is just looking for trouble? He should be very happy that I only like to indulge in debauchery, so that our family won''t have to put on a melodramatic show like fighting for inheritance. "

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gong yexin looked at her son unhappily."Your father and I don''t expect you to achieve anything great, but you shouldn''t be like this, doing nothing every day. Look at you now. Your dad and brother are supporting you. When you get married in the future, do you still count on them?"

    "Mom, aren''t you thinking too far ahead? besides, I don''t n to get married in this life." Lu Chaoqun said, frowning.

    When Gong Zhixin heard this, she was furious."What nonsense are you talking about? how can we not get married? it wasn''t easy for me to get your brother to n to get married. Don''te out and make things difficult for me."

    Lu Chaoqun''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He looked at his mother."My brother is nning to get married?"

    "Yeah, I didn''t ask for it. It was your brother who liked her first." Gong Zhixin proudly showed off to her youngest son.

    However, when she saw the sadness on her son''s face, she instantly understood that she had identally poked his wound. She said in a low voice,""Chaoqun, your mother and I did it for your own good. If that woman really loved you, she wouldn''t have ..."

    "Mom!" Lu Chaoqun interrupted Gong yexin''s words and smiled."We were talking about my brother today. Why are you talking about me? tell me quickly, who does my brother like? is it Lin Yi?"

    Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold. However, Gong Zhixin was too happy to notice the emotions in her son''s eyes.

    Gong Zhixin nodded."Yes, that''s her. Even your brother knows how to take the initiative now ..."

    Lu Chaoqun frowned when he heard this. He then thought about Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan''s rtionship.

    "I''m going to find my brother. " He got up and went upstairs.

    "Hey, I''m not done yet." Gong Zhixin looked at her son''s energetic appearance and shook her head. This child still didn''t look like he had grown up.

 Chapter 2159 I Want Lin Yis Information

    On the second floor, Lu Chaoqun knocked on Lu jueming''s door.

    The door opened after a while.

    "Big brother," Lu Chaoqun said directly."Do you know ..." However, when he saw the man standing at the door wearing a Facial Mask, he stopped talking instantly. This ...

    Lu jueming saw Lu Chaoqun staring at the mask on his face and immediately took it off. His actions were natural and there was no trace of awkwardness on his face.

    "What is it?"

    Lu Chaoqun felt a little upset when he saw his brother changing his habits to cater to a woman.

    In the past, big brother would never put on a face mask for a woman.

    His big brother was handsome and rich. A man should not be looking for the one he liked.

    "Big brother, are you really going after Lin Yi?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    Lu jueming looked at Lu Chaoqun."Did mom tell you that?"

    "She''s the only person you''ve met recently. Didn''t I tell youst time that she has a special rtionship with seventh brother?" "I don''t want to see my own brother fighting with my good friend over a woman," Lu Chaoqun said."It''s too melodramatic."

    "She''s single now. " Lu jueming said indifferently,"anyone has the right to pursue her."

    "Brother, you''re serious!" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming in shock.

    Lu jueming didn''t answer him. He looked at him and said,"Restrain yourself a little. Don''t go too far. Father is already unhappy."

    Lu Chaoqun snorted."He''s always unhappy."

    "Chaoqun!" Lu jueming shouted in a low voice,"that''s your father. He''s doing this for your own good."

    "Big brother, don''t try to persuade me." Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming and chuckled."You wanted to be an artist back then, but didn''t you give up your dream because of father ''s'' I''m doing this for your own good ''?"

    "And the facts have proven that I''m doing very well now!" Lu jueming said in a low voice,"sometimes, a dream is just a dream. Wake up. It''s not worth it to do it for a woman."

    "Then aren''t you working hard to get a woman now?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming with a half-smile."If I told you to give up on Lin Yi right now, would you be willing to?"

    Lu jueming didn''t say anything, but it was clear that he didn''t want to.

    "Lin Yi is different from that person." He said directly.

    "Beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. You like her, so naturally, you think she''s good at everything." The corners of Lu Chaoqun''s mouth twitched, but his expression turned cold."Big brother, I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry about this." With that, he turned around and left.

    Lu jueming looked at Lu Chaoqun''s back as he left and suddenly said, "Don''t forget that she was the one who abandoned you back then. No matter what dad did in between, she gave up on your rtionship. There''s no doubt about that."

    Lu Chaoqun stopped in his tracks, but it was only for a moment. He then continued walking forward.

    When Lu jueming returned to his room, Lu Chaoqun''s words from earlier echoed in his mind. Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan''s rtionship was not ordinary.

    How extraordinary?

    Perhaps Lu Chaoqun was right. Liang Jingchuan would be his enemy, not only in business but also in love.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    He walked to the table and picked up the phone.

    "You''re saying that Lin Yi is now Liang Jingchuan''s Secretary at jingling Corporation? I got it. " Lu jueming lowered his eyes, and a dark light shed in his eyes."Investigate Liang Jingchuan''s recent movements. Also, send Lin Yi''s personal information to my email."

 Chapter 2160 His Follow-Up

    The next day, Liang Jingchuan arrived at thepany with the face of a resentful woman.

    When the employees saw him, they all consciously stayed away from him, afraid that they would be affected.

    Of course, they thought that Liang Jingchuan''s bad mood was due to Liang chaochao''s recent negative news.

    However, Lin Yi knew that Liang Jingchuan had a lot to do with Liang chaochao''s incident, so she was puzzled as to who had offended this little devil.

    "What''s wrong with you? who provoked you?" Lin Yi looked at the man who was sitting in front of the desk with a cold face and a cold aura.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."You can''t tell?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If she could tell, she would not have asked.

    "What were you doingst night?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."I''m sleeping."

    ? "Did you call anyone?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."What''s wrong?"

    "I''m asking if you have it!" Liang Jingchuan red at her unhappily.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes, I do."

    "What for?" Liang Jingchuan continued to ask.

    "I''m just doing you a favor. " Lin Yi replied, but after thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong.

    Why did she have to report her matters to him? also, why was he so concerned about her matters?

    "What favor?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi chose not to answer. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""President Liang, don''t tell me you''ve been too free recently that you''re even concerned about your subordinates" personal affairs?"

    Private matter? Liang Jingchuan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed as a dangerous glint shed in his eyes.

    "Lin Yi, don''te crying to me if you get cheated!" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Deceived? Lin Yi felt that his words today were simply ridiculous.

    She could not be bothered with him and continued to browse the news.

    Liang Jingchuan was being ignored like this again, and he felt very upset.

    He searched his mind for someone who might have called Lin Yi. The first person he thought of was his nephew, Liang Shao'' an.

    Thinking of how he was unwilling to ept being rejectedst time, his suspicion of him deepened.

    "If I don''t speak clearly, I''ll have endless troubleter." Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression. Why was he acting so weird so early in the morning?

    This melodramatic news of the Liang family only stayed on the hot search for a while before it waspletely removed. Then, all major forums alsopletely deleted the posts and blocked the rted content. From this point, it could be seen that the Liang family was rich and overbearing.

    However, this didn''t stop theizens from scolding Liang chaochao. Hence, Liang chaochao had no choice but to shut down her Weibo and other social media tforms.

    Liang chaochao had lost her fame and money, not to mention her status.

    No, she had another identity. She was the most shameful illegitimate daughter born from her mother''s affair.

    From a noble youngdy to a bastard that everyone wanted to kill, the difference would probably be enough for her to reminisce for a while.

    Thinking about how Liang chaochao could only endure everyone''s insults and hide in the Liang family, not only unable to get help from the Liang family, but also having to live her life ording to their wishes, Lin Yi felt extremely happy.

    This would probably make her feel worse than being killed.

    However, as Liang Jingchuan had said, she couldn''t send Liang chaochao to prison.

    No, it was not a bad ending for Liang chaochao.

    However, the Liang family clearly didn''t think so.

    So, she wanted Liang chaochao to disy her value. Of course, she needed Liang Yongmei''s cooperation.

 Chapter 2161 2160-Temporary Reconciliation

    After Liang Yongmei had moved back to the Liang family, she had continued with her previous work habits and would check the letters in her mailbox every morning.

    Early in the morning, she received an unfamiliar email. It was an audio file.

    She clicked on it and her and Liang chaochao''s voices, including hers, came out.

    "Sister, we''re finished!"

    "What do you mean finished? what are you saying?"

    "Someone found out that you had Lin Zhengcheng''s family burned to death eight years ago ..."

    Liang Yongmei''s face instantly paled, and she immediately closed her notebook. Her eyes were dark as she looked ahead, shock and anger mixed in.

    This was what Liang chaozhao had said to her on the phone in the hospital. She didn''t expect someone to have recorded it.

    If this matter was found out, she would bebeled as a murderer, and her life would be over.

    But who was it? who had sent her such a voice recording?

    Liang Yongmei was used to storms and was moreposed than Liang chaochao, so she calmed down very quickly.

    She opened herptop and looked at the email address. It was an unfamiliar email address.

    She frowned slightly. She had forcefully suppressed the truth of Lin Zhengcheng''s family''s death. After eight years, who would bring up the past again?

    However, it was clear that they came with ill intentions.

    No matter what, no one could find out about this, but Liang chaochao, that idiot, had almost gotten her killed.

    Fortunately, this was only a recording file, and it was not enough to be used as evidence. After all, the Liang family was not to be trifled with in B city.

    The most important thing now was to find out who was behind this.

    Of course, he could not let the idiot Liang chaochao continue to stay in B city.

    Thinking of this, Liang Yongmei made a phone call."I''ll give you an email address. Help me check who registered it."

    After the call, Liang Yongmei deleted the email, turned off theputer, and went out.

    These few days, Liang chaochao was much quieter than before. She basically didn''t go downstairs much.

    Now, the rumors outside had been quelled by the Liang family with an Iron Fist. The Liang family''s legal team even said that whoever started rumors again would be held legally responsible.

    However, only she knew that it was just an act for outsiders to see.

    Her father already had a grudge against her, and her brothers and sisters in the family all acted ording to her father''s wishes. She waspletely dispensable in the family.

    She would rather her father throw a tantrum at her. At least it proved that she still had some ce in her Father''s heart.

    However, her father kept quiet, as if that incident had never happened.

    She was clearly the fifth youngdy of the Liang family, the number one family in B city. How did she end up being the illegitimate child of her mother''s affair overnight?

    If it was in the past, she could still make a scene, but now, she did not have the confidence to do so.

    She was about to go crazy.

    The curtains were closed and the room was pitch ck. Liang chaochao was sitting on the bed in her pajamas. Her hair was a mess and she was staring ahead in a daze as if she had lost her soul.

    After an unknown period of time, there was a knock on the door.

    Liang chaozhao looked up at the door. Was it time for dinner again?

    She was like a prisoner now, locked in a cage. The only time she could see people was during mealtimes.

    A hint of mockery shed in her eyes, but she decided to ignore him.

    Very quickly, there was another knock on the door, followed by Liang Yongmei''s voice."Chaochao, open the door. It''s me!"

 Chapter 2162 2161-Nightmare

    Due to the recent happenings in the Liang family, Liang Jingchuan had to return home almost every day.

    In fact, this was also what he felt in old master an''s heart.

    That night, the old man asked him if he had someone he liked.

    He didn''t think that the old man was just asking on a whim. Since he asked, he must have found it suspicious.

    If he didn''t return to the Liang family now, old master would definitely think that he had a woman outside.

    When the old man investigated, he would be able to find out that it was Lin Yi.

    This was something Liang Jingchuan didn''t want to see at this stage. After all, Lin Yi and Lin Qingxi were too simr. The current him wasn''t strong enough to protect her from harm.

    When Liang Jingchuan returned home, he saw Liang chaochao and Liang Yongmei sitting on the sofa and chatting. Both of them had smiles on their faces and looked very close.

    A look of surprise shed in his eyes. Last time, Liang Yongmei had looked as if she wanted to kill Liang chaochao.

    "Seventh brother has returned." Liang chaochao saw Liang Jingchuan and smiled at him.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw her smile, he frowned unconsciously.

    This was no different from seeing a ghost in broad daylight.

    Ever since he came to the Liang family, Liang chaochao had never given him a good look.

    Liang Yongmei and the others had to put on an act in front of the old master at times, but Liang chaochao didn ''t.

    But today, she smiled at him and even called him seventh brother.

    Was she trying to be friendly with him, or was she trying to emphasize her status as the fifth young miss of the Liang family?

    This thought shed across Liang Jingchuan''s mind, but he quickly dismissed it.

    Anyway, Liang chaochao wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    On the other hand, Liang Yongmei wasn''t a magnanimous person.

    He nced at Liang Yongmei, then headed upstairs.

    Disgust shed across Liang chaochao''s eyes, but she quickly hid it. Her status in the Liang family was even more awkward than Liang Jingchuan ''s.

    When Liang Jingchuan came back down, the Liang sisters were no longer in the living room.

    However, Liang qixuan had already arrived. He was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper.

    Because Liang qixuan lived outside, he didn''te back often.

    She hadn''t seen him for a few days, and there seemed to be new wounds on his face. There were many band-aids on his face. Looking at the position of the wounds and the marks around the wounds, she knew that it was the work of a woman.

    "Sixth brother, even if you''re ying with women, you have to have a limit. Aren''t you afraid that your jealous lover will fight you to the death?" Liang Jingchuan said this on purpose to choke Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan raised his head and nced at Liang Jingchuan."Speak properly."

    "I''m just concerned about you. " Liang Jingchuan chuckled and walked over to sit opposite Liang qixuan.

    "Thank you," Liang qixuan said lightly.

    "I really don''t know what you''re so insistent on. I''m impressed that you''re willing to stay by her side." Liang Jingchuan chuckled.

    Liang qixuan frowned. He looked up at Liang Jingchuan and was about to retort when he saw that he was looking at his phone.

    He suddenly didn''t know what to say. After all, he couldn''t go against his conscience and say that he had a good rtionship with Qiu ruoyi.

    Liang Jingchuan had said that if Qiu ruoyi saw the wound on his face, she would definitely suspect that it was left behind by a woman outside.

    At that time, he didn''t think it was necessary. If she asked, he would just exin.

    When he returned home and she saw his wound, she didn''t say anything at that time. At that moment, he felt extremely rxed.

    At the same time, he also felt that she had changed a lot since thest incident. She was no longer suspicious.

    But who knew that at night, the nightmare would happen.

 Chapter 2163 Engagement Date

    In the middle of the night, he felt a sharp pain on his face. He opened his eyes and saw Qiu ruoyi scratching his face with her nails.

    He grabbed her hand and stopped her.

    She was very resistant and crazy. She scolded him and called him shameless for bringing back the wounds left by the woman outside to provoke her.

    In the end, she still did not believe him.

    She felt that the woman outside had left a wound on his face. Not only did she want to do the same, but she also wanted to leave more.

    That night, it wasn''t just his face that was injured, his heart was also injured.

    Liang qixuan looked at the newspaper in his hand. In fact, he couldn''t read a single word.

    He couldn''t help feeling irritated at the thought of Qiu ruoyi.

    Fortunately, not long after, old master Liang came down and it was time for dinner.

    The long and wide dining table was filled with people. Old master Liang was unusually quiet today, so much so that the entire dinner was rather silent.

    In the end, the old man asked,"how are the arrangements for fifth brother to go abroad?"

    "Dad, I''ve already arranged it." Liang Yongzhao replied.

    Old master Liang nodded his head in satisfaction. He did not even look at Liang chaochao.

    However, this also meant that his arrangements did not allow Liang chaochao to have any objections.

    Liang chaochao knew that old master Liang hated her very much and she would not go against him at this time.

    "Thank you, dad ... Thank you, old master," she said obediently.

    At this time, she didn''t even dare to call him ''father'', for fear of triggering the old master''s sensitive nerves.

    But no matter whose child she was, Liang chaozhao had been calling old master Liang ''dad'' for more than 30 years. Even if old master Liang didn''t care about her, he had still treated her like his daughter for so many years.

    Thus, he didn''t say anything when he saw her struggling and timid look. Instead, he turned his gaze to Liang qixuan.

    "What''s with the wound on your face?"

    Liang qixuan was afraid that his family would ask about the injury on his face, so he had not returned for the past few days. However, now that Liang chaozhao was leaving, he had no choice but toe back.

    No matter whose child Liang chaochao was, she had taken good care of her brother for the first 30 years.

    "I identally injured myself." Liang qixuan replied.

    "Pfft ..." A burst ofughter came from the table, revealing a bit of yfulness.

    Old master Liang frowned and nced at Liang Jingchuan. He frowned and said,""We''re at the dining table, you have to be more proper. "

    "Haven''t we already finished eating?" Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and retorted,"you''ve already spoken. Why can''t Iugh?"

    "I''m your old man, can youpare to me?" Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan in a Huff.

    Liang Jingchuan shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. His meaning was as if he was saying,"you''re the boss, so you have the final say."

    Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan, then his gaze fell on Liang qixuan."As a man, you should have some courage. If you can''t even manage the women at home, what great things can you do?"

    "I know." Liang qixuan lowered his head and replied.

    However, he was not willing to ept this.

    Had his father forgotten that he was the one who had chosen Qiu ruoyi for him?

    However, it didn''t seem like his father could be med entirely.

    Liang Yongmei nced at her younger brother. Seeing that he was in low spirits, she was afraid that he would say something that would make the old man unhappy, so she quickly changed the subject."Dad, isn''t Yaweiing over for a meal this week? Is the date of the engagement going to be set? I''ll be in charge of it. "

 Chapter 2164 None Of Your Business

    At the mention of his marriage to Xu Yawei, Liang Jingchuan''s heart burned with anger.

    He could see that Liang Yongmei was trying to divert attention, and even wanted to use this to anger the lordmaster.

    If it was something else, he might have tolerated it.

    However, he was disgusted by Xu Yawei. Now that he had someone he liked, he would notck the courage and responsibility he should have.

    He nced at Liang Yongmei and sneered,"none of your business."

    Liang Yongmei nced at Liang Jingchuan, her face full of anger. However, she didn''t re up and looked like she was holding back.

    "Jing Chuan, how can you talk to your sister like that?" Old master Liang said unhappily. He nodded at Liang Yongmei."I''ll leave the engagement party between Jing Chuan and the Xu family''s girl to you."

    "Whoever wants to get engaged can do it, it has nothing to do with me anyway." Liang Jingchuan stood up and headed upstairs.

    "Bastard, you''re rebelling!" Old master Liang red at him, but he was helpless as Liang Jingchuan walked away.

    Liang Yongmei heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that by bringing up Liang Jingchuan, the old man would ignore Liang qixuan''s family matters.

    However, she couldn''t help but feel angry. Before Liang Jingchuan came, her father''s favorite son was qixuan. It was Liang Jingchuan who took everything from her brother.

    One day, she would help her brother get it back.

    When they returned to the room, Liang Jingchuan was so angry that he smashed many things. It was quite a bigmotion and soon, the old man heard about it.

    Old master Liang knew Liang Jingchuan''s temper very well. He waspletely spoiled.

    However, the more Liang Jingchuan threw a tantrum, the more the old man doted on him because he liked to pamper him.

    After throwing a tantrum, Liang Jingchuan finally calmed down.

    He felt that he couldn''t just silently shoulder this matter. He had to let that person know his courage and determination. He had to let her know how much pressure he had to bear in order to like her.

    Liang Jingchuan had never been the kind of person who would do good deeds without leaving his name. He felt that it was an act of a fool.

    So, just as Lin Yi was engrossed in her book, she suddenly received a WeChat call.

    She picked it up and saw that it was from Liang Jingchuan. She was instantly speechless.

    She didn''t know if this person was addicted to WeChat, but he had been using voice chat with her for the past few nights. The point was that he didn''t have anything important to do, just chatting.

    However, if you had the slightest intention of hanging up on him, this person would immediately get angry.

    She heaved a sigh of relief, put down the book, and answered the call.

    "Are you asleep?" He asked, a very formal question.

    "No, I didn ''t," Lin Yi replied.

    "Why didn''t you sleep?" He asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who could fall asleep so early?

    "I''m reading. " She answered.

    "I''m in trouble. " He sounded a little down on the other end of the phone.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. This person was extremely arrogant and wouldn''t normally show weakness, but now ...

    That meant that something must have happened that he couldn''t solve.

    "What happened?" She asked in a deep voice.

    "The old man asked me to get engaged to Xu Yawei. She''lle to my house this week to discuss the date of the engagement."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart rxed a little. So that''s what happened. She replied,"Oh."

    On the other end of the line, Liang Jingchuan was looking forward to Lin Yi''s angry objection.

    This was her reaction when he was getting engaged to another woman?

    "Don''t tell me you''re not even a little unhappy?"he asked, a little upset.

    Lin Yi asked,"why would I be unhappy? I should be congratting you!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He could vaguely hear the sound of his heart breaking.

 Chapter 2165 You Cooperate With Me And Act As My Girlfriend

    Lin Yi thought that Liang Jingchuan had hung up when she didn''t hear any sound from the other end of the phone.

    She took a look at the phone and saw that it was still on the line.

    "What''s the matter?"she asked tentatively.

    "I''m injured. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi heard his coquettish tone and was stunned for a second. Then, she understood that this guy was actually a child who had not grown up.

    "Alright, I''ll stop joking with you. Have you thought of a countermeasure for this?"

    In fact, she was just joking with Liang Jingchuan. She didn''t like Xu Doudou, so she had been wondering how Liang Jingchuan could have sex with Xu Doudou so casually. He must be very thirsty.

    After some thought, she realized that with Liang Jingchuan''s arrogant personality, it was impossible for him to like someone who had once looked down on him, unless he was a masochist.

    Upon hearing the change in Lin Yi''s tone, Liang Jingchuan''s dissatisfaction dissipated by half. He said half-truthfully,""This matter is a little troublesome."

    In fact, it was indeed a little troublesome. After all, the old man was there to stop them.

    However, it wasn''t as if he had no way to solve it.

    However, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to fall silent again after he spoke.

    The anger in his heart came out again."Lin Yi, don''t tell me you''re going to leave me alone after hearing that it''s troublesome?"

    "If you think it''s troublesome, I don''t think I can help you." Lin Yi said honestly.

    In the Liang family, old master Liang''s words held absolute authority.

    Even though Liang Jingchuan was his most beloved son, that didn''t mean he would allow Liang Jingchuan to disobey his orders.

    "I have an idea, do you want to hear it out?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,"and you can help me."

    "What?" Lin Yi was surprised.

    "Didn''t the old man want me to get married? I''ll get married, but not to Xu Yawei. " She didn''t know when Liang Jingchuan had walked to the balcony, but his hand was on the railing. Even though he sounded rxed, his heart was beating like a drum, as if he was doing something big.

    Lin Yi understood what Liang Jingchuan meant.

    He was nning to reject the marriage in the name of having someone he liked, but was he oversimplifying things?

    "I''m afraid your old man won''t agree to it if it''s an ordinary person," She immediately poured cold water on him."Your family doesn''t just care about family background. You should know this."

    "Since he''s the person I''m getting married to, how could he be an ordinary person?" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."But in such a short time, where are you going to find a suitable person?" he asked."And this person is willing to act with you?"

    Who''s acting? he''s clearly serious, Liang Jingchuan thought to himself.

    "I have a suitable person here." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice as he tightened his grip on the railing.

    "Who is it?"

    "You!" Liang Jingchuan lowered his gaze and spoke in a low voice.

    "You must be joking, right?" The woman''sughter came from the other side of the phone. It was a very pureughter. Obviously, she didn''t think much of it.

    "I didn ''t. In terms of family background, looks, and education, you''re better than Xu Yawei. So, you''re the most suitable candidate." Liang Jingchuan said directly. He might often say things that seemed to be right but were actually not and were not in the right line, but he had never been more serious than he was now.

    However, he seemed to have been too formic about this. He had never taken a fancy to her external qualities, but her personality.

    He felt that he should have made his words clearer."Actually, if that person was you, I wouldn''t mind."

    Although he had no ns to get married before, he realized that he didn''t mind having her in his future life if it was her.

 Chapter 2166 Could He Have Compromised In The End And Married Xu Yawei?

    He didn''t mind, but she did. How could she mess around with such things?

    Did he watch too many TV shows that he even thought of renting a girlfriend?

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea." Lin Yi thought for a moment and said,"it''s easy to tell if there are feelings between two people. It''s too easy to be exposed."

    This was one of the reasons. The second reason was that she didn''t want to be treated as amodity again and let the Liang family look at her one by one and evaluate her value.

    From the moment she returned to B city, what she wanted to do was to make those people who once looked down on her have no choice but to look up to her, even look up to her.

    Liang Jingchuan''s voice followed,"then you want me to marry a woman I don''t like?"

    Lin Yi was speechless. Why did he sound so aggrieved?

    This person was acting coquettishly with her?

    What did it matter to her whether he was with someone he liked or not?

    Also, why did she feel that his words were strange?

    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    "Alright, alright. Since you want to rent a girlfriend, I''ll help you think of a way." Lin Yi finally gave in.

    "Who wants to rent a girlfriend? I clearly want ..." Liang Jingchuan''s angry roar came from the phone.

    "Don''t yell at me, my ears hurt. " Lin Yi interrupted him,"don''t be too smug. Maybe Xu Yawei doesn''t even like you."

    "Are you questioning my charm?" Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy voice was heard.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What time was this? charm? didn''t he know that this was all because of his charm?

    "Enough, stop being so narcissistic. Other than finding a girlfriend, is there no other way?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."The only way left is to go against the old man."

    "If you find a girlfriend, aren''t you going against your old man?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan had stopped talking, Lin Yi continued,""I think we should discuss this with your old man. We can''t just treat the symptoms and not the root cause. If you bring a girlfriend back now, your old man might not be satisfied. It''s no different from you rejecting Xu Yawei. "

    "Alright, alright, I know. Why are you talking so much nonsense? it''s just marrying a woman, right? It''s not a big deal. I''m sleepy, I''m hanging up. " Liang Jingchuan''s impatient voice could be heard from the other end of the line before the call was hung up.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at her phone speechlessly. This bad temper of his came at once.

    The ancients said that good advice was unpleasant to the ear, but sincerity did not deceive people!

    On the other side, Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and was so depressed that he wanted to smash something to vent his anger.

    Was this woman a block of wood? Could she not tell that he wanted her to be his girlfriend?

    He even had to rent a girlfriend. If he, Liang Jingchuan, needed a girlfriend, did he have to rent one? He would just stand there and do nothing, and there would be a lot of women rushing towards him.

    Forget it, he didn''t n to use Lin Yi to reject Xu Yawei.

    In fact, he was just testing the woman just now. He didn''t expect her reaction to be so calm. It really made him angry.

    As for how to reject this marriage, he had already made preparations.

    Lin Yi read for a while before returning to her bedroom.

    Shey on the bed, turned off themp, and closed her eyes, thinking that she would fall asleep soon.

    However, Liang Jingchuan''s words kept echoing in her mind. ''Isn''t it just marrying a woman? "How big of a deal."

    Liang Jingchuan was an ambitious man. If he wanted old master Liang to trust him and value him, the best way was to listen to him.

    So, could he havepromised and married Xu Yawei in the end?

 Chapter 2167 Do You Not Want Me To Marry Xu Yawei?

    The next morning, Lin Yi went to thepany with dark circles under her eyes, attracting the attention of passers-by.

    When they reached the office, Liang Jingchuan''s face turned cold when he saw her like this. He frowned and said,""Why do you look like this? what did you dost night?"

    He was unhappy. This woman usually hung up on him so quickly. Could it be that she was going out to fool around?

    Of course, he had forgotten that he was the one who had hung up the phone firstst night.

    Lin Yi nced at him, feeling extremely displeased."What the hell is this? I''m obviously a natural beauty!"

    After she said that, she was stunned. When did she be as narcissistic as Liang Jingchuan?

    Was this the saying ''one is marked by thepany one keeps''?

    "You''re a natural beauty? Liang Jingchuan sneered. He looked at Lin Yi''s eyes and suddenly nodded."Actually, you''re not wrong. Your eyes are like national treasures. Do you dare say that you''re not a natural beauty?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could this person not have such a poisonous mouth?

    She could not be bothered with him and went straight back to her seat.

    "If not for you, who would have insomnia?"

    Liang Jingchuan was about to Continue reading his documents when he suddenly heard this. His dark eyes lit up and he looked up to see Lin Yi''s angry face.

    "What did you just say?" He asked with a hint of caution that he himself didn''t notice.

    Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at him."What?"

    "I''m asking you what you just said!" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "Did I say anything? Are you hearing things?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why was it that every time he thought this woman was very cute, she would say something not cute to anger him?

    "I just heard it!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi stubbornly."You couldn''t sleepst night."

    Lin Yi nced at him."And then?"

    "It''s because of me!" Liang Jingchuan said smugly.

    Lin Yi snorted."Yes, it''s because of you that I don''t want to see you at all. I don''t want to hear you speak. Shut up!"

    "You''re a woman who doesn''t care about anything for three days, and you''re already digging up the roof? I''m your boss!" Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi unhappily.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied and turned on her phone.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He seemed to have said something wrong, but this woman always made him angry.

    But she had just admitted it.

    She had insomnia because of him.

    Liang Jingchuan pretended to cough and asked,""Why did you say that it was because of me?"

    "Didn''t you just say that?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little annoyed now. Why did it take so much effort to talk to this woman?

    He red at her unhappily."Lin Yi, I''m serious."

    "Serious about what? Seriously? Then you''re usually not serious when you talk!" Lin Yi looked at him with a teasing expression.

    Liang Jingchuan felt like he was about to die from anger. He was even more annoyed at himself for falling in love with such a woman.

    "Why do you have insomnia because of me?" Liang Jingchuan decided that he had to make this woman realize his ce in her heart today, so he was very direct.

    Of course, the only thing he could think of was his marriage with Xu Yawei.

    Lin Yi saw that Liang Jingchuan''s face had darkened and knew that he wasn''t joking.

    But why? Was she supposed to tell him that she was worried about him marrying Xu Yawei?

    Would he misunderstand something if she told him?

    Just as she was hesitating, his voice was suddenly heard.

    "Do you not want me to marry Xu Yawei?"

 Chapter 2168 He Heard That It Was A Man On The Phone With Her

    Lin Yi was shocked by Liang Jingchuan''s words. What she was afraid of really happened.

    Liang Jingchuan was like a roundworm in her stomach.

    The scariest thing was that her heart skipped a beat when he said that.

    At that moment, her heart was in a mess!

    He must have said something so shocking that she was frightened.

    Lin Yi found an excuse for herself and calmed down. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said half-jokingly,""You''re my boss. If you''re not happy in your marriage, I''ll be the one in trouble. "

    "Lin Yi, I''m serious!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi''s heart trembled slightly, and her emotions were on the verge of being revealed.

    The smile on her face froze. She looked up at him in confusion."I know you''re serious. My answer is from the bottom of my heart."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze suddenly turned sharp. He looked at the person in front of him, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to prate her.

    Being stared at like that, Lin Yi''s heart started beating faster.

    He had never felt this way before.

    However, it was definitely not what she had imagined. After all, she knew the difference between her and Liang Jingchuan. From the start, it was impossible.

    So, at most, his eyes were too terrifying.

    This man wasn''t like what outsiders thought he was, a frivolous and frivolous young master.

    People who had been through storms would have a soul-stirring aura, just like Liang Jingchuan now. Although he was only 24 years old, his dark eyes were so turbulent that people didn''t dare to look him in the eye.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Yi said, pretending to be rxed.

    Liang Jingchuan squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Yi for a while. He suddenly looked away and said calmly,""I''m doing something. "

    Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan continue to read his documents with his head lowered. She rxed a little and looked away.

    Fortunately, this person wasn''t unforgiving. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to end this.

    Actually, the reason she cared about Liang Jingchuan marrying Xu Yawei was probably because she didn''t want to see her brother marry a woman he didn''t like.

    However, would this be seen as being a busybody?

    In fact, she was not a person who liked to meddle in other people''s business, at least not now.

    However, when it came to Liang Jingchuan, she seemed to have ... Lost her principles.

    She kept feeling like something was going out of her control.

    Moreover, he was acting a little strange today.

    However, work was more important. He still had to discuss some matters with the Huiyuan Group in the morning.

    Liang Jingchuan finished signing a document and looked up to see Lin Yi writing with her head lowered.

    His eyes darkened. This stupid woman!

    For a moment, he wanted to express his feelings, but when he saw her confused look, he was afraid.

    He could only take the initiative if he could ensure that he was safe and sound. However, when it came to love, he was not confident, so he would not take the risk.

    He didn''t want his love to end up as a joke.

    Moreover, this was not the right ce, and now was not the right time.

    In addition, the 10 tips for chasing girls online said that a smart man would not guess what a woman was thinking. If he could make a woman guess his thoughts, then he would have seeded.

    Was she still guessing?

    The two of them didn''t talk much the entire day.

    After work, Lin Yi received a call.

    After she hung up, she said to Liang Jingchuan,""President Liang, I''ll be leaving first."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded.

    Lin Yi packed up her things and left with her bag.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at her figure as she left in a hurry. What was the matter that was so urgent?

    Moreover, he could vaguely hear that the person on the phone with her was a man!

 Chapter 2169 We Are Friends

    After leaving the office, Lin Yi walked forward quickly, looking at the time as he walked.

    She had been so busy that she had forgotten the time she had agreed to meet Lu jueming.

    After leaving thepany, Lin Yi went to get the car.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, he saw Lin Yi driving away. He was about to chase after her when Liang Yongzhao called out to him.

    "Jing Chuan, you''re off work?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned to look at Liang Yongzhao and said indifferently,""Yes. Do you have any instructions, President?"

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan''s cold expression andughed,"it''s already time to get off work. What''s there to instruct? if dad hears this, he''ll definitely say that I''m bullying you."

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he walked straight ahead.

    "You don''t mind if I give you a ride, right? if dad sees us going back together, he''ll definitely be very happy." Liang Yongzhao added.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."What if I mind?"

    "I saw you chasing someone just now. Who is it?" Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan with a smile."Don''t tell me our seventh brother has someone he likes."

    Some people''s smiles were like the tongues of poisonous snakes, full of danger.

    Liang Jingchuan looked deeply at Liang Yongzhao and raised his eyebrows. Was he threatening him?

    He suddenlyughed."That''s good too. I''ve never gone home with second brother before."

    Liang Yongzhao nodded."Then I''ll have to trouble seventh brother." Then, he walked toward the parking lot.

    Liang Jingchuan followed behind Liang Yongzhao, a look of disgust shing in his eyes. Hypocrite!

    He suddenly turned his head to look at the road not far away, his eyes full of annoyance.

    After reaching the mall, Lin Yi quickly parked the car and took the elevator up.

    Lin Yi looked around the fifth floor and finally saw a tall and handsome figure leaning against the railing.

    He was looking at his phone with his head lowered. He was also a mobile phone user, but he exuded the aura of an elite man, so it was not a bad thing that he liked to look at his phone.

    She quickly ran over and apologized,"I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

    Lu jueming raised his head and saw Lin Yi panting as she looked at him.

    "It didn''t take long," he said gently."You don''t have to be so anxious."

    "I''mte!" Lin Yi pointed at her watch and said, a little embarrassed,"you don''t have to help me."

    "I''m the one who''s troubling you too much. " Lu jueming replied,"I didn''t expect you to find the time toe out and make this trip."

    "You''re too polite. We''re friends. " Lin Yiughed.

    Lu jueming nodded."Yes, we''re friends, so you don''t have to worry about beingte. I was early."

    Lin Yi felt as if he had been tricked.

    "Alright!" She nodded her head.

    "Do you want to rest for a while?" Lu jueming asked considerately.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, it''s gettingte. You haven''t had dinner, have you? hurry up and buy it. We can still have dinner."

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Lu jueming smiled and nodded, but a gentleness shed across his eyes.

    Many people passing by turned their eyes to the two of them.

    Meanwhile, Liang Jingchuan was driving Liang Yongzhao back to the Liang family home.

    Along the way, Liang Yongzhao talked to himself, but Liang Jingchuan ignored him.

    It was only when the car stopped that Liang Yongzhao suddenly said,""Jing Chuan, don''t you want to know where your mother is now?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes turned cold. He turned to look at Liang Yongzhao."You know?"

 Chapter 2170 Im Actually A Very Petty Person

    In the car, the two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed to have frozen.

    After a moment of silence, Liang yongqian suddenly said, "I''m looking for her too, but I haven''t heard from her. I think you want to see her more than I do."

    "Ridiculous!" Liang Jingchuan sneered, opened the car door, and got out.

    Liang Yongzhao watched as the people outside the car left, and a dark glint shed across his eyes. He reached out and picked up a strand of hair from the driver''s seat, cing it in his bag.

    In the mall, Lin Yi and Lu jueming were shopping in a clothing store.

    Lu jueming had to attend a party, but he didn''t have a female partner, so he asked Lin Yi for help.

    She had promised Lu jueming that she would apany him to a cocktail party, so the two of them had agreed to pick out a gown today.

    Lu jueming was actually prepared to get someone to prepare a gown for Lin Yi, but he felt that this was a good opportunity to spend time with a beautiful woman, so he rejected the idea.

    Lin Yi was the kind of girl who was tall, thin, and had fair skin, so it was easy for her to buy clothes.

    Considering the graveness of the event, she chose a red off-shoulder dress. Her delicate corbones were exposed, and the dress above her knees made her legs look white and straight.

    When it was time to pay, Lu jueming directly blocked Lin Yi''s hand that was reaching for her wallet.

    "I''ll do it. "

    "That''s not good. " Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and rejected him.

    "You''re the one who apanied me to the party this time, so I should be the one who prepared the clothes for you, so how can I let you pay for it now?"Lu jueming said indifferently. Without waiting for Lin Yi to reply, he handed the credit card to the cashier.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi didn''t make any more requests. Otherwise, it would be a little unreasonable.

    After picking out the clothes, Lu jueming brought Lin Yi to a nearby jewelry shop.

    "There''s no need for this. " Lin Yi understood Lu jueming''s meaning and said hesitantly.

    Lu jueming looked at her and said gently,"Although that dress of yours looks good, it''s too in. It would be better if you had a ne to match it."

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and felt that there was indeed something missing on her neck.

    "But you can''t pay this time!" She felt that she should make things clear first.

    Lu jueming looked at her cautious expression andughed helplessly."Aren''t you thinking too much? I''m actually a very petty person. "

    Lin Yi nced at him. That dress was worth tens of thousands, so he didn''t even blink.

    Could it be that those tens of thousands of Yuan were not even money in his eyes?

    Then how much would it take for him to be so stingy that he was reluctant to spend?

    She expressed that she did not understand the world of the nouveau riche.

    The two of them entered the jewelry store, and Lin Yi couldn''t find anything suitable for a long time.

    After Lu jueming finished his call, he came in and said to Lin Yi, "There''s no need to look. "

    "What?" Lin Yi turned around and looked at him in confusion.

    "My mom has a set of jewelry that should suit you." Lu jueming exined.

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said,""This isn''t very appropriate. Let''s look for it again."

    With that, she walked out.

    "It''s okay. She''s just lending it to you. You can return it to her after the party." Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi still wanted to reject, but Lu jueming said, "It''s gettingte, it''s time to finish eating. "

    Lin Yi subconsciously looked at her watch. It was already past eighto'' clock. If she was anyter, the restaurant would probably be closed.

    She had no choice but topromise."Alright."

    Lu jueming nodded, and his gaze fell to the front. The corners of his mouth curled up in an unnoticeable smile.

 Chapter 2171 2170-Male God

    After the meal, Lu jueming wanted to send Lin Yi back.

    Lin Yi gave the same excuse as before."I drove here today, so ..."

    "It''s okay, I didn''t drive. " Lu jueming interrupted her.

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t drive, so how was he going to drive her?

    He didn''t have a car, but she did. Then ...

    "I''ll give you a ride?"she asked hesitantly.

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded honestly.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    In fact, she was just being polite. She didn''t expect him to agree so readily.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s hesitation, Lu jueming smiled and said, "It''s fine if it''s inconvenient. I''ll take a taxi back. "

    Lin Yi quickly shook her head."No, it''s very convenient."

    Lin Yi''s face turned red when she realized that she was not being mature enough.

    In reality, when Lu jueming was a student, he was a Prince Charming. To be able to send him home was something that she didn''t even dare to think about.

    Therefore, it should be a good experience if he really gave it to her.

    Just then, Lu jueming''s phone rang.

    He nced at it and said to Lin Yi,""My mom." After that, he picked up the phone in front of her.

    Lin Yi felt a little weird. Why did Lu jueming tell her who the caller was?

    "I know. I''ll send her home safely." Lu jueming said,"you should sleep early. I''m hanging up."

    Lu jueming hung up the phone and said to Lin Yi, "Let''s go,"he said.

    Lin Yi nodded and followed Lu jueming.

    It was already September, and the weather was a little cold.

    Lin Yi was wearing a very thin shirt. When the wind blew, she couldn''t help but shiver. She subconsciously hugged her arms, wanting to find a car as soon as possible and get in.

    At this moment, something fell from her shoulder and wrapped her whole body.

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw a suit jacket on her shoulder.

    When she looked up, she saw Lu jueming putting his coat on her. Her gaze fell on his handsome face. Usually, when she looked at his face, she would think that he was a very serious person, but in reality, he was indeed the kind of person who was cold and quiet.

    However, if one only looked at his side profile, one would think that he was a very gentle person.

    Perhaps it was the night and the lights that gave her an illusion.

    Lu jueming felt Lin Yi''s gaze on him, so he looked into her eyes and said gently,"Why didn''t you say that you were cold?"

    His voice was very light and gentle, like a feather brushing across her heart, or like a cold wind blowing through her cold heart.

    Her heart skipped a few beats. She looked up and met his eyes. She vaguely felt as if there was some kind of magic that attracted her to him.

    The rhythm of his heartbeat had recovered. No, it seemed to be faster.

    Lin Yi sensed the change in her heart and immediately looked away.

    "I don''t think so. Put it on, I''m not cold." She raised her hand and was about to take off his clothes.

    A pair of hands held her hands down, and his gentle voice was heard."I''m not cold!"

    When she touched his hand, Lin Yi''s body shrank back. In the end, she didn''t persist.

    Lu jueming didn''t seem to notice her strange behavior and retracted his hand.

    The two of them walked forward together. The wind blew by their ears, and the two of them did not speak along the way.

    When they were going down the stairs, they heard a noise, and one of the voices was familiar.

 Chapter 2172 2172-Encounter

    Under a sycamore tree by the road, a man and a woman were confronting each other. Both of them were very excited.

    The man''s body was swaying, and he looked like he had drunk quite a bit. He roared,"Zhao Ziqi, who asked you toe and meddle in other people''s business? do you think that by doing this, you can make up for all the things you did back then?"

    "Chaoqun, don''t be like this. What happened back then was my fault. If you want to me me, I have nothing to say, but don''t you ruin yourself like this." The woman pulled the man''s arm and cried.

    "You shut up!" The man flung her hand away in anger."Whether I''m dead or Alive has nothing to do with you. Zhao Ziqi, don''t ever appear in front of me again!" After saying that, he stumbled forward.

    Lin Yi nced at Lu Chaoqun''s back, and then her gaze fell on Lu jueming.

    The person in front of him was his younger brother. Listening to this conversation, there seemed to be some grudges between them.

    Lu jueming looked ahead with a calm expression, and no emotions could be seen on his face.

    Lu jueming seemed to have noticed the gazes of the people around him, so he turned to look at her."Let''s go?"

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded.

    She looked straight ahead. Even her brother didn''t care, so why should she? Lu Chaoqun was a grown man, how could he get lost?

    The two of them walked toward the car. Just then, the woman who had been talking to Lu Chaoqun suddenly turned around and walked toward them.

    When she saw them, she immediately stopped in her tracks. Her beautiful face was full of surprise, and then she was at a loss. Her head also lowered, as if she was very embarrassed.

    Lin Yi took in all of the woman''s expressions, but she wasn''t going to be so arrogant as to think that the woman''s expression was only because of her.

    She turned to look at Lu jueming again, but Lu jueming''s eyes weren''t on that person at all. His expression waspletely expressionless.

    He seemed to be different from tonight.

    At this moment, Lu jueming turned his head to ask Lin Yi,"is your car that red Maserati in front?"

    Lin Yi followed Lu jueming''s gaze and nodded."Yes!"

    Lu jueming reached out his hand. Lin Yi nced at him and understood that he was asking for the car keys.

    She passed the car keys to Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming unlocked the car and walked past the girl to the police station to pull the car door open.

    Lin Yi nced at Zhao Ziqi, and Zhao Ziqi happened to look back at her. Both of them were examining each other.

    However, Lin Yi clearly wasn''t interested in her. She quickly retracted her gaze and walked to Lu jueming''s side.

    Just then, a female voice came from behind."Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean to see Chaoqun. Don''t worry, I won''t see him again."

    Lin Yi turned around and saw the girl running away in tears. She felt pain for her feet when she saw the high heels on her feet.

    "Get in the car." Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi turned her head to look, but Lu jueming was nowhere to be seen. This person was sitting in the driver''s seat.

    She looked at him in surprise,"you ..."

    "I''ll send you home first. " Lu jueming said as he looked at her.

    "How can I?" Lin Yi quickly said,"you didn''t drive. I should be the one driving you."

    "I just promised my mother that I would send you home first. If she finds out that it was you who sent me home, I''ll be finished." Lu jueming smiled and said,"I''ll send you back first. I''ll take a taxiter."

    Lin Yi wanted to say something, but looking into his eyes, she suddenly couldn''t find a reason to refuse.

 Chapter 2173 Usually, The More Certain A Reply Is, The Higher The Possibility Of Lying

    In the car, Lin Yi sat in the passenger''s seat, her eyes fixed on the road ahead.

    Because Lu jueming did not know the way to her house, she had to show him the way.

    The two of them didn''t say a word about what they had just seen. Lin Yi guessed from the girl''s words that this might be another drama about rich families.

    "Do you live alone?" Lu jueming asked.

    "En!" Lin Yi replied.

    "Be careful if you''re living alone. After all, you''re a girl," Lu jueming instructed.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, the ce I live in is pretty safe."

    Actually, what she wanted to say was that she wasn''t the only one. Liang Jingchuan was also there, and they lived just opposite.

    "Do you have something on your mind?" Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Lin Yi turned to look at him and shook her head."No."

    "Usually, the more certain the answer is, the higher the possibility of lying." Lu jueming chuckled.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "I heard you''re working at jingling group." Lu jueming suddenly said.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    "Jing Chuan''s assistant?" Lu jueming continued to ask.

    "Yes."

    "Actually, you can do something rted to your profession." Lu jueming said,"I know that you don''t want others to help you, but you have that value. Don''t be too surprised by what others think of you."

    "It''s not like that. Actually, I was able to work at jingling group because of President Liang. I guess I''m getting in through the back door." Lin Yi smiled.

    "Then why do you insist on doing this job?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi clenched and unclenched her hands on her knees. She knew that someone would ask her about this.

    She smiled and said,"CEO Liang said that he doesn''t trust anyone in thepany, so he felt that I''m a good choice. I don''t want to resign as soon as I start working, so I''m nning to work for a while first. Besides, I do take on some private jobs, but you can''t tell him about this."

    "Wouldn''t that be very hard?" Lu jueming furrowed his brows.

    "It''s alright. I usually don''t have anything to do at night. " Lin Yi exined.

    "You''re free tonight?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant by that, but she still nodded."Yes."

    "I know." Lu jueming said thest sentence and then fell silent.

    Lin Yi felt a sense of relief. After all, the person sitting next to her was too smart. He would have noticed it if she had revealed a little.

    About half an hourter, the car arrived at Lin Yi''s house.

    Lin Yi took off her jacket and passed it to Lu jueming."Why don''t you drive my car back? I''ll take a taxi to work tomorrow."

    "It''s okay, I''ll just take a taxi back. " Lu jueming said as he walked over to take the jacket.

    Lin Yi felt something warm touch the back of her hand, and her heart trembled. She looked down and saw Lu jueming''s fingers.

    Lu jueming took the clothes and looked at Lin Yi. "I''ll watch you go up. "

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked into Lu jueming''s eyes. She nodded and turned to walk towards the main door.

    After entering the corridor, Lin Yi turned around to see Lu jueming still standing outside. Even the dark night couldn''t hide the light from his body.

    She waved at him and walked toward the stairs.

    Lu jueming watched as Lin Yi disappeared from his sight, then he turned around and walked out of the district.

    After he left the campus, he got into the ck Maybach that was parked at the entrance.

    ¡°boss¡£¡±The driver turned around and shouted at Lu jueming.

    "Let''s go,"he said. Lu jueming leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed. His face was cold, but if one looked closely, one would notice that the corners of his mouth were slightly curved.

 Chapter 2174 His Anger

    Back home, Lin Yi ced the clothes she had bought on the sofa, then walked to the other side of the sofa andy on it.

    Some people say that when a man makes your heart beat faster, it means that he may be the one in your life.

    She felt a little nervous when she was with Lu jueming that night.

    It wasn''t obvious previously, perhaps because she was with Gong Zhixin.

    Or perhaps, she was a person who warmed up slowly.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so slow back then. She didn''t even know that Liang qixuan liked her.

    However, he felt that something was amiss.

    Earlier in the day in the office, her heart had also raced when she faced Liang Jingchuan, so that did not mean anything.

    Because of what she had experienced that night, she suddenly felt relieved.

    Come to think of it, how could she have such feelings for a brat like Liang Jingchuan?

    After convincing herself, Lin Yi was about to take a shower. However, just as she got up, her phone rang.

    She thought it was Liang Jingchuan, but it turned out to be Lu jueming.

    "Hello, big brother Lu." Lin Yi immediately picked up.

    "I got a cab." Lu jueming said.

    Only then did Lin Yi realize that she had forgotten that Lu jueming wanted to take a taxi. Thinking back, she had been in the house for about fifteen minutes.

    Did he just stand outside for 15 minutes?

    She felt guilty at the thought of it. She should have sent him home.

    "Be careful on the road." She said, then added,"send me a message when you get home."

    "Okay, don''t work too hard. Go to bed early." He warned.

    "En!" Lin Yi replied and hung up.

    She probably didn''t even realize that the corners of her mouth were raised.

    It had to be said that Lu jueming was a very considerate person, and he made those who interacted with him feelfortable.

    Of course, if she had known how Lu jueming usually interacted with other people, she probably wouldn''t have said that.

    After putting down her phone, Lin Yi went straight back to her room to take a shower and wash her hair.

    When she came out of the shower, she heard her phone ring.

    She dried her hair with a towel as she walked towards the coffee table.

    Her hair blocked her vision, so she didn''t see the caller ID clearly. She slid to answer the call.

    "Have we arrived?" She asked.

    To her surprise, there was no response from the other side of the phone.

    "Hey, is there no one? Could it be a problem with the signal?" She had underestimated thest sentence.

    Just as she was about to hang up, the man''s cold and angry voice came through the phone."Who were you with tonight?"

    Lin Yi was taken aback. She flipped her hair and looked at the caller ID. It was Liang Jingchuan!

    She ced the phone back to her ear and replied,""A friend."

    "What kind of friend can be so close that the first thing you ask is whether he''s home or not?" Liang Jingchuan''s tone was very aggressive.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."This is my business. Don''t you think you''re being a little too nosy?"

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan''s furious voice could be heard over the phone.

    Lin Yi was even more confused."Did you encounter something that made you unhappy?"

    "Yes, I''m very unhappy right now." Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    "Who made you unhappy? could it be that your two elder sisters or brothers are up to something again?" Lin Yi frowned."I think I''d better expose that recording. Otherwise, Liang Yongmei would be too ..."

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly roared and interrupted her.

    Lin Yi''s ears hurt from the sound, and she immediately took the phone away.

    Was this person crazy? why did he always shout at her?

    When she wanted to ask him what was wrong, he had already hung up.

 Chapter 2175 Cant She Be More Obedient?

    In the room, Liang Jingchuan was so angry that he smashed things all over the floor, but he still couldn''t vent his anger.

    The thought of that woman having a date with someone else tonight made him extremely ufortable.

    However, that woman was so stupid that she didn''t know what he was thinking.

    He really wanted to pry open her head and see what was inside.

    But after he calmed down, he started to think about who Lin Yi was with.

    After she came to B city, she did not know many people.

    She was most familiar with Liang Shao'' an.

    Ever since Liang Shao'' an had told him that he had fallen out of love, he hadn''t been "concerned" about his nephew''s rtionship status.

    At the thought of this, he opened the door and went out.

    In the end, after knocking on Liang Shao'' an''s door for a long time, he realized that the guy had not returned home.

    This made him even more suspicious. Lin Yi''s first question was to ask if he was home.

    The anger in his heart rose again. He had already told this woman that if she wanted to break up, she should do it cleanly and not drag it out.

    She didn''t want to listen, but now, Liang Shao'' an would definitely continue to pester her.

    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He kicked Liang Shao'' an''s door and went back to his room with a dark expression.

    Although Liang Shao'' an was a top student, he still needed clinical experience to be a doctor, so he basically stayed in the hospital for the first few months. This way, he could learn faster.

    Early in the morning, he came in from outside. As soon as he went upstairs, he ran into Liang Jingchuan, who wasing down.

    "Morning, seventh uncle!" Liang Shao'' an took the initiative to greet him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a cold expression."You''re only back now?"

    "En!" Liang Shao'' an nodded and asked,"seventh uncle, are you going to thepany now?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked,""Where were youst night?"

    "The hospital," Liang Shao'' an replied as he looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise.

    Didn''t he say that he would be on duty at the hospital often? And since when did his seventh uncle care so much about him?

    "I know you''re in the hospital. If you weren''t therest night, I would have kicked you down right now." Liang Jingchuan snorted."I mean, other than the hospital, where else did you go and who did you meet?"

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    She had not seen seventh uncle for a few days. Did he have to be so violent?

    However, seventh uncle''s question was a little strange.

    "A ssmate of mine came to visit me at the hospitalst night, so I had a meal with him nearby," he replied.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his face instantly darkened."Didn''t she reject you? Why are you still pestering me?"

    "Ah?" Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan with a confused expression."Seventh uncle, what do you mean?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an and asked,""Your ssmate? Where are you from?"

    "High school ssmate!" Liang Shao'' an replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Rest early." With that, he walked downstairs.

    Liang Shao'' an turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. He scratched his head. What was wrong with seventh uncle? he was so confused!

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan quickly walked out of the Liang family''s front door, his face darkening instantly. If the person she was with yesterday wasn''t Liang Shao'' an, then who was it?

    At this moment, he felt extremely frustrated.

    In her heart, she was even more resentful. Why couldn''t that woman Lin Yi just behave herself?

    She didn''t ask a handsome man like him out but went to ask someone else out. Was that person as handsome as he was? Was he richer than him? As smart as he was?

 Chapter 2176 2175-His Invitation

    In the office, Lin Yi felt a pair of angry eyes staring at him.

    There were only the two of them in the office. If it wasn''t her, then it could only be Liang Jingchuan.

    She felt wronged in her heart. She clearly did not do anything yesterday, but this little wimp inexplicably lost his temper at her.

    She looked at the time and said to Liang Jingchuan,""President Liang, we should go to the meeting."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly, picked up the documents on the table, and walked out, not even looking at her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this little brat addicted?!

    If you''re unhappy, can''t you just say it? It was really annoying!

    The meeting this time was mainly about the cooperation with Huiyuan. This was the first major project that Liang Jingchuan had taken up as the group''s Vice President, so the president was very concerned.

    Rather than saying that Liang Yongzhao was concerned, it would be better to say that old master Liang was.

    It was obvious that Liang Jingchuan had done a good job with this project. Everyone in the meeting was listening to him with rapt attention.

    At first, Lin Yi was worried that he would screw up the meeting because of his bad mood. She didn''t expect him to go up and talk about the cooperation n and the benefits that jingling group could get.

    After he finished, the entire conference room burst into a round of apuse.

    This apuse was a form of acknowledgment of his ability.

    Even Liang Yongzhao smiled at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Do a good job and show everyone your results."

    After they left the meeting room, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""When will the contract be signed?"

    "Next week," Liang Jingchuan replied. He nced at Lin Yi and couldn''t help but ask,""Who did you go out with yesterday?"

    "Why are you so concerned about my personal affairs?" Lin Yi frowned.

    The rm in her heart rang. Was he too concerned about her?

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."I''m just worried that you''ll be cheated by a scumbag. You won''t even have a ce to cry."

    Lin Yi chuckled.

    "You''re scolding me again!" Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi and spoke through gritted teeth.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Since you care so much about me, I might as well tell you that the person I was with yesterday is actually better than you. If he is a scumbag, then aren''t you the best of the scumbag?"

    Without waiting for Liang Jingchuan to reply, she waved the document in her hand."I''m going to tear the paper." With that, she walked forward in her high heels.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She actually dared to call him a fighter among scumbags. Did she know what a scumbag was?

    He really wanted to press her against the wall and give her a good beating!

    Zhang Yang, who was following behind, twitched his mouth. Since when did the boss be so impulsive and angry? he probably did not even realize it.

    When Liang Jingchuan returned to his office, Lin Yi was already sitting at her desk and working.

    She didn''t even bat an eye when he came in.

    He felt that he was on the verge of exploding, but after thinking about it, he felt that it wasn''t good to keep sticking his warm face to her cold butt.

    The more he acted like he cared, the less she cared. That was why he wanted to be "cold" to her.

    He didn''t talk to her much the entire day.

    Lin Yi was watching the follow-up of Liang chaochao''s incident, so she didn''t notice Liang Jingchuan''s movements.

    When she saw thements that attacked or even banned Liang chaochao popping up like mushrooms after the rain, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. She didn''t expect that the high and mighty goddess of the nation, who was radiating with colorful light, would end up like this.

    When it was time to get off work, Liang Jingchuan finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and said,"Sunday, which is the night after tomorrow, apany me to an event."

 Chapter 2177 2176-Heart In A Mess

    An event on Sunday night?

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. What a coincidence!

    "I have something on Sunday night, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go." Lin Yi immediately rejected.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened when he heard that."Zhou Tian, what are you doing? A date?"

    "He promised to help my friend with something." Lin Yi exined. She noticed that Liang Jingchuan''s expression was dark, so she suggested,"you can bring your girlfriend along. It''ll help to improve your rtionship."

    Actually, it was strange. Liang Jingchuan had been so excited to ask her to watch movies, go on dates, and so on, but now there was suddenly nothing.

    Could it be that he had blown it?

    She stole a nce at Liang Jingchuan''s expression. Sure enough, when she mentioned his girlfriend, his expression turned even uglier, which confirmed her thoughts.

    However, Liang Jingchuan was so handsome and rich. That girl must have taken it too hard to reject him.

    Could it be because of his personality?

    In all fairness, not many people could stand his bad temper, arrogant, and narcissistic personality.

    Lin Yi felt that she had found out the truth, but he had already broken up with her, so she couldn''t hurt him anymore.

    She walked over and patted Liang Jingchuan on the shoulder, saying encouragingly,""It''s okay, there are plenty of other flowers in the world, why do you have to love a flower one-sided? you have the money and the looks, are you afraid of not being able to find a girlfriend? It''s not that you''re not good, it''s her that has bad taste. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He nced at Lin Yi''s hand on his shoulder, then looked at her face and said,""Her taste isn''t that great, but I like it."

    Lin Yi was a little surprised. When did he say something so direct?

    She looked up subconsciously and met his dark eyes. There seemed to be some kind of emotion flowing in them, especially his eyes, which were so focused that it was terrifying.

    Slightly startled, she looked away and packed up her bag on the table.

    Beside her, his low voice came,e with me!" It was mixed with a strong force that could not be refused.

    Lin Yi packed her bag and looked up to see his dark expression. She knew that this man must be feeling terrible after breaking up with her, but she had already promised Lu jueming.

    "I really can''t do it this time. You should find someone else." She said helplessly,"tomorrow is Saturday. You should be able to find the right person. Also, have fun on the weekend."

    Then, without waiting for Liang Jingchuan''s reply, she turned around and walked out.

    "Lin Yi, stop right there! I don''t agree!" Liang Jingchuan shouted, but he had already closed the door and left.

    He was so angry that he kicked the table. Could it be that other people were more important than him?

    No, the important thing was, who exactly did this woman have an appointment with? why did she have so many appointments recently?

    After leaving the office, Lin Yi stood in the corridor for a while.

    She stood there with her head lowered, one hand covering her chest. Her heart was beating like a drum, and her face was red.

    The way Liang Jingchuan had looked at her just now was too suspicious.

    She had a feeling that he was confessing his love to her.

    Although she had never been in a rtionship before, even if she had never eaten pork before, she had seen pigs run.

    The person Liang Jingchuan liked? This thought emerged from his heart.

    However, she felt that it was impossible. Could he not see her face clearly?

    A normal man would not like someone who looked like his tutor.

    Besides, didn''t he hate Lin Qingxi the most in the past?

    No... He shouldn''t hate "her" that much. Otherwise, why would he be willing to help "her" sister deal with the Liang family?

    Lin Yi tried to recall everything that had happened recently, but his mind was nk.

    Her heart was in a mess.

 Chapter 2178 2178-Humiliating Liang Yongmei

    Lin Yi walked out of jingling building with a heavy heart. When she walked to the door, she identally bumped into someone.

    She took a few steps back and quickly apologized,"I''m sorry."

    "Don''t you have eyes?" An unhappy female voice was heard.

    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. She raised her head and saw a woman in front of her wiping her clothes with her hands as if she had touched something dirty.

    It had only been a few months since theyst met, but her face was already full of resentment, adding a bit of age to her face.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched slightly. What a coincidence, but it seemed to be reasonable.

    She took the initiative to greet her,"isn''t this miss Liang?"

    Liang Yongmei heard the voice and looked over. When she saw Lin Yi''s face, her expression changed.

    "You ..." She opened her mouth and then said angrily,"why are you here?"

    "Of course I work here." Lin Yi smiled."Miss Liang, what are you doing here?"

    Liang Yongmei could already tell that the person in front of her wasn''t Lin Qingxi at all. However, she was also an annoying girl.

    She snorted coldly,"this jingling group belongs to the Liang family. I cane and go as I please. Do I need your permission?"

    Lin Yi nodded, looking as if she had suddenly realized something."Now that you''ve mentioned it, miss Liang, I remember that jingling group belongs to the Liang family, so it''s not strange for you to be here." But I just came to thepany not long ago, and thepany is big, so there are many things I don''t know. May I know what position you hold in thepany?"

    The first half of Lin Yi''s sentence was a hugepliment to Liang Yongmei. Liang Yongmei had always been arrogant, and although she didn''t like people tobel her with the Liang group, she still enjoyed it when people used the Liang group to praise her. After all, this was the biggest Halo in her life.

    However, the second half of Lin Yi''s sentence pulled her down from the clouds to the ground, and she even fell into the mud.

    Liang Yongmei looked at the harmless-looking woman in front of her, her expression extremely unsightly.

    Ever since herpany went bankrupt, she had no actual job except for some nominal positions in some charity organizations.

    Her ambition had always been to expand her career, and doing charity was just to add a few good names to her name.

    "Which Department are you from?" Liang Yongmei red at Lin Yi, her eyes like a venomous snake locking onto its target.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m just a small assistant. Miss Liang, you don''t have to pay too much attention to me. I''m sorry for bumping into you just now."

    "Hmph, are ourpany''s recruitment standards getting lower and lower?" Liang Yongmei snorted coldly. She clearly hadn''t forgotten what had happened when she''d met Lin Yi.

    It was because of this woman that her reputation was ruined in front of her "sisters". Now, there were people whoughed at her about the donation. Gong Zhixin took the opportunity to hit her when she was down.

    She remembered clearly that her rtionship with Gong Zhixin wasn''t simple.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Yongmei and smiled, "I''m not sure about that, but we definitely can''tpare to you, miss Liang. You graduated from a famous school. No, I should call you President Liang. Your position in thepany must be quite high. "

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, her expression became even uglier.

    Anyone who didn''t graduate from a famous school coulde to jingling group, but she, the sister of the president of jingling group, who graduated from a famous school, could note in. It was simply ironic.

    As for Lin Yi''s "President Liang," it made Liang Yongmei''s heart hurt even more.

    She felt that the woman in front of her was humiliating her!

 Chapter 2179 Give Him A Chance To Prove That He Likes Her

    It was rare to meet Liang Yongmei, so how could Lin Yi let go of the chance to "mock" her?

    The insufferable arrogance of this youngdy from back then was still vivid in her mind. She probably never thought that she would one day be the one being looked down upon.

    If he didn''t try out all the changes in life one by one, how could he live up to this youngdy''s noble birth?

    Lin Yi looked at her watch, and the Patek Philippe on her wrist showed. She apologized to Liang Yongmei,"President Liang, it''s gettingte. I have something to do, so I have to go. I hope I can meet you in thepany again." She nodded and walked forward.

    Liang Yongmei turned around and stared at Lin Yi''s back as she left, her eyes filled with poison.

    As expected, a woman who looked like that cheap woman was equally annoying.

    Someone just happened to pass by Liang Yongmei. Liang Yongmei nced at him and asked, "What''s that woman''s position now?"

    The person recognized Liang Yongmei and knew that she was the young miss of the Liang family. He hurriedly replied, "She''s Lin Yi, Vice President Liang''s assistant. "

    Liang Jingchuan? Liang Yongmei''s expression darkened. No wonder he was so annoying. He was in cahoots with Liang Jingchuan.

    The man continued,"don''t underestimate Lin Yi just because she''s young. She''s a professor from MIT. She''s very capable. She helped Vice President Liang with a big case as soon as she came to thepany. Vice President Liang thinks very highly of her ..."

    Liang Yongmei didn''t hear the rest of the sentence clearly, but she did hear that Lin Yi was an MIT professor.

    She had just said that jingling group''s recruitment standards were low, but now she was pped in the face.

    After all, academic qualifications were very important in China, especially those who had returned from abroad.

    In this way, she, a so-called big Missy who graduated from a famous school, was not worth mentioning at all.

    She remembered that thest time she checked on Lin Yi, she knew that she was working in a smallpany, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.

    In reality, Liang Yongmei had always looked down on Liang Jingchuan, so she didn''t even pay attention to where he had worked.

    Even when she found out Lin Yi''spany name, she didn''t expect Lin Yi to be in the samepany as Liang Jingchuan.

    As for the expensive watch on Lin Yi''s wrist, when Liang Yongmei saw it, she felt like she had been stabbed in the heart.

    Although she was the Liang family''s eldest daughter now, she had invested all her good stuff into thepany''s previous deficit. Now, she was relying on the Liang family''s monthly "allowance" to survive. It was not as morous as outsiders thought.

    "It''s most likely someone who''s being kept by some rich man. " Liang Yongmei coldly snorted and walked forward.

    As for the person who had just spoken to her, he turned to look at Liang Yongmei''s back, a hint of ridicule shing through his eyes.

    The Liang family wasn''t the only rich family in the world. Some people just said that grapes were sour because they couldn''t eat them.

    After leaving jingling building, Lin Yi''s mood was much better. She had been worried that she wouldn''t have a chance to talk to Liang Yongmei, but she didn''t expect to meet her today.

    She believed that there would be more chances to meet her in the future. She just wanted to see Liang Yongmei''s expression when she hated her but couldn''t kill her, and was still being teased by her.

    She went to the parking lot and drove to the shopping mall in the city center. Someone had asked her to meet there.

    Although what she was doing now was not glorious, she did not regret it.

    Didn''t that person say that he liked her? Alright, she would give him a chance to prove to her how much he liked her.

 Chapter 2180 An Unfortunate Marriage

    When they arrived at the mall, Lin Yi parked the car and went to the location that the person had sent.

    This was a Western restaurant. Although it was Friday, there weren''t many people. Lin Yi roughly looked at the price list on the signboard outside. It was a few hundred Yuan per serving, which was indeed a deterrent to many people. Of course, this also became a good ce for private meetings.

    After Lin Yi said that she was looking for someone, she followed the waiter in.

    She saw Liang qixuan in the corner of the restaurant.

    He sat there alone with his elbows on the table and his hands sped together. He didn''t look too good.

    He seemed to be deep in thought, so he didn''t see Lin Yi walking over.

    "Qixuan," Lin Yi shouted.

    Liang qixuan was stunned. He looked up at Lin Yi, his eyes full of shock. He called out in a low voice,"Qing ... Lin Yi, you''re here."

    Liang qixuan almost blurted out the name hidden in his heart, but he sensed that something was wrong and stopped himself in time.

    Lin Yi nodded and sat opposite Liang qixuan. Looking at the scars on his face, she was surprised."What happened to your face?"

    Liang qixuan followed Lin Yi''s line of sight and touched his face. He said with an unnatural expression,""I identally hit it."

    The wound was long and thin, and it was obvious that it was caused by a woman''s nail.

    Lin Yi didn''t expose him and said with concern,""Then you have to be careful in the future. Although men don''t need to rely on their faces to make a living, it''s not good if your face is disfigured. Especially since you''re in a public office, you have to pay more attention to your image."

    "I will be careful." Liang qixuan nodded.

    He put his hands on his knees, and his resentment for Qiu ruoyi grew because of Lin Yi''s words.

    Even Lin Yi, who had only known him for a short time, knew that he had to pay attention to his image and protect his face as a public official.

    He didn''t believe that Qiu ruoyi didn''t know. She knew, but she didn''t care. She only cared about her own feelings.

    In that instant, he felt extremely depressed.

    Fortunately, the clear voice on the other side suddenly interrupted his reverie.

    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. What''s wrong?"

    Liang qixuan looked up and saw Lin Yi looking at him with concern. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice,"it''s nothing."

    "If you''re unhappy, just say it." Lin Yi smiled."But if you think it''s inconvenient, then forget it."

    As she said that, she took the menu and flipped through it as if she didn''t care.

    Liang qixuan looked at her nonchnt expression and suddenly remembered that Qingxi was like this back then.

    She would never force him to tell her anything that he did not want to.

    She was really not clingy at all and was very sensible. This was one of the reasons why he liked her. However, this was also why he hated herter on.

    Why didn''t she care? she clearly cared about him, so she should get to the bottom of it.

    "I''m done choosing. Take a look and see what you want to eat. I''ll get the waiter toe and order. " Lin Yi raised her head and said to Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses and his gazended on the menu. He flipped it open and randomly ordered a steak.

    Lin Yi called the waiter over and ordered some food.

    "What do you want to drink?" She asked.

    "Red wine," Liang qixuan replied without thinking.

    "Although steak and red wine are quite good, I don''t think you''re in a good mood." Lin Yi smiled and said to the waiter,""Two cups of freshly squeezed orange juice."

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi. He wasn''t angry at her for acting on her own ord. Instead, he felt a little warm inside.

    This was her true concern for him.

    He was not like Qiu ruoyi, who wanted to have everything under his control. She never asked him what he was thinking.

    "The wound on my face was actually caused by my wife."

 Chapter 2181 Could He Be A Father?

    The long period of suffering made Liang qixuan desperately want to find a ce to vent his anger, but he wasn''t someone who liked to confide in others.

    Moreover, this was his own family matter.

    Even if old master Liang asked, he would just beat around the bush.

    But when he saw Lin Yi''s face, he couldn''t help but want to get closer to her.

    This was because the person in front of him was like what he wanted but couldn''t get. As long as he didn''t get what he wanted, he would always have a kind of regret in his heart.

    And now that Lin Yi was showing concern for him, his guard against her had been lowered.

    Lin Yi was no exception to Liang qixuan''s words. Qiu ruoyi was aplete lunatic back then.

    She was born in a big family, but it was hard to find the self-restraint of ady from a big family on her.

    She loved Liang qixuan passionately, but at the same time, her love was suffocating.

    She had skipped ss to wait for Liang qixuan''s ss to end.

    She had beaten them up because those people wanted to get close to Liang qixuan.

    She had stic surgery because Liang qixuan had taken one more look at a certain pretty girl, so she had chosen that girl''s good points and attached them to herself.

    She had spent all her time and youth on Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan hadined about Qiu ruoyi in front of her countless times. He had had enough of her and wanted to break up with her.

    At that time, she didn''t really understand Liang qixuan. Since he was so annoying, they would just break up.

    However, when she found out about the Liang family''s situation, she realized that breaking up wasn''t a matter of two people.

    Furthermore, she felt that Liang qixuan actually enjoyed Qiu ruoyi''s Crazy Love.

    However, what Liang qixuan pursued was freedom. He didn''t like to be restrained by others. Qiu ruoyi was obviously a possessive person. Even if the two of them were together, one wanted to escape, and the other was pursuing. In the end, one of them would be tired out sooner orter.

    "Did you guys fight?" She asked.

    When Liang qixuan heard that, heughed bitterly."I don''t think so. If this is considered a fight, we''ve been fighting for about 300 days out of 365 days a year."

    Lin Yi''s brows twitched, and she looked at him in surprise."You and your wife ..."

    "We''re not on good terms. " Liang qixuan said directly,"she will never know what I''m thinking, and she doesn''t care about what I''m thinking."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything when she heard this. She picked up the ss of water and took a sip.

    She was someone who didn''t understand the situation now, so she just had to be a good listener.

    "I''ve known her since we were young, and our families have been friends for generations. I was told that she would be my future bride since I was young, and she probably thought the same way." Liang qixuan continued,"but I''m actually against this marriage. I''ve always seen her as a younger sister, but my family doesn''t agree to me breaking up with her."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi raised her eyes and nced at Liang qixuan, the corners of her lips curling up imperceptibly.

    She remembered that it was very popr to recognize a "brother" and a "sister" back then, but most of the time, the "sister" would eventually be the "brother''s" girlfriend, and the "brother''s" ex-girlfriend would be driven away in anger.

    Usually, the ''brother'' and ''sister'' would not end up together.

    Actually, what she wanted to ask Liang qixuan was, since you saw her as your younger sister, then what happened to this "younger sister" who got pregnant before marriage?

    Could it be that the person who had slept with Qiu ruoyi and gotten her pregnant wasn''t him, Liang qixuan, but a father?

 Chapter 2182 2181-Ridicule

    There were some things that Lin Yi could only think about in her heart, but that didn''t stop her from loathing Liang qixuan even more.

    Liang qixuan didn''t notice the change in Lin Yi''s expression and continued,""This marriage has exhausted me. I don''t know how much longer I can hold on."

    "Maybe you can try tomunicate with her. After all, you have a child with her, right?" Lin Yi tried to persuade him.

    Communication? Liang qixuan felt nothing but sarcasm when he heard this word.

    Was Qiu ruoyi willing to listen to his exnation andmunicate with him?

    Obviously, she was not willing to do so. She lived in her own subjective world, and no one could exin what she had decided on.

    He shook his head."You don''t understand her. Sometimes, she''s like a lunatic, biting whoever she sees. She always thinks she''s right and others have to obey her. Most importantly, she doesn''t believe me at all. The injury on my face was caused by her suspicion. I was scratched by her in my sleep."

    "Did you do something in the past that upset her, so she doesn''t believe you?" Lin Yi asked.

    She was also shocked by Qiu ruoyi''s madness. If things went wrong, she might just kill Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed. Heughed bitterly and did not say anything.

    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Lin Yi naturally didn''t ask further.

    As if he wanted to vent, Liang qixuan took the initiative and said,""I used to think that she loved our daughter, but recently, I actually saw bruises on the child''s body. I asked and found out that she was the one who pinched her."

    Lin Yi looked at him in shock."Is this real or fake?"

    "You must find it unbelievable." Liang qixuanughed at himself. All these years, I''ve always thought that she was a good wife who loved her daughter, so I''ve always tolerated her. But obviously, I was wrong again.

    "Don''t be too sad. " Lin Yi sighed."I don''t think your wife wants to do this either. She might not be able to control herself. Isn''t there such a disease in psychology? you can take her to see a doctor. I might be overstepping my boundaries."

    Liang qixuan''s expression softened when he saw Lin Yi sighing. Indeed, she was as kind as Qingxi.

    At that time, when Qingxi heard himining about Qiu ruoyi, she had never tried to sow discord between him and Qiu ruoyi. She was really a good listener.

    But Yingying''s reaction was not what he wanted.

    "Do you think if I divorce her ..." Liang qixuan said tentatively.

    "I think you need to think this through." Lin Yi cut him off. She looked at him and sighed."Divorce is not a simple matter. You don''t have to mention that you have children. The parents on both sides may not agree."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, his expression darkened instantly. That''s right, he was worried about this.

    Of course, he wasn''t ready to divorce Qiu ruoyi, but he had to say something.

    "Lin Yi, do you think I''m weak?" He looked at the woman in front of him.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."Why would I? I think you''re very responsible and look at the big picture."

    "Is that so?" When Liang qixuan heard this, the smile on his face became more genuine.

    "No matter what, don''t get a divorce so easily. Otherwise, the child will be the only one who gets hurt." Lin Yi said seriously.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s gentle appearance andparing it to Qiu ruoyi''s hysteria at home, Liang qixuan frowned unconsciously.

    Yes, he was only with Qiu ruoyi for the sake of the child.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan''s solemn expression and lowered her eyes, hiding the mockery in her eyes.

 Chapter 2183 2183-Son Of Heaven

    Very quickly, dinner was served.

    Liang qixuan took a sip of orange juice and felt that the orange juice today was sweeter than usual.

    "How''s work been?"he asked.

    "It''s not bad. Although I''m just an assistant, thepany I''m working for is very powerful. I heard that it''s one of the bestpanies in the country and can be considered thestpany in B city." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, his eyes flickered and he said,""Jingling group?"

    "En!" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."How did you know?"

    "Have you forgotten? my surname is Liang." Liang qixuan smiled.

    Lin Yi stared at him nkly for a while, then said,""You, you are ..."

    Liang qixuan nodded and smiled."Jingling group belongs to my family. My second brother is the president now."

    Lin Yi chuckled."After all this, not only is the person in front of me a public official, but he''s also a rich second generation. I must have been blind."

    "Lin Yi, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but ..." Liang qixuan was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he quickly said.

    Lin Yi waved his hand and said with a smile,""It''s not your fault, I didn''t ask. "

    "Then, do you need my help?" Liang qixuan asked as he looked at Lin Yi.

    After being stared at by him for a second, Lin Yiughed."This isn''t your Department. How are you going to help me?" Don''t joke with me, I can do it myself. "

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s nonchnt expression and didn''t know if he should be happy or sad.

    For as long as he could remember, the people around him had been trying to get close to him because of his family background. However, not only did the person opposite him not care about his family background, but he even seemed to have "contempt" for him.

    "That''s true. You''re powerful. You don''t need to go through the back door." Liang qixuan said seriously.

    "You can''t be so full of yourself. When I can''t make it anymore, I''ll ask you for help. Don''t reject me." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he instantly rxed.

    Lin Yi had just rejected him so directly, and he actually didn''t feel good about it. It was as if he was of no use to her. His pride as a man wouldn''t allow that to happen.

    He could understand herst sentence as saying that she had just graduated from school and was not afraid of anything, so she wanted to try it out.

    "Good! As long as you need it. " He agreed firmly.

    After a meal of steak, Liang qixuan finally felt the joy of eating.

    The girl in front of him was very polite, but not too rigid. When you chatted with her, you were not afraid that you would not get along because she knew everything.

    Compared to the one at home, Liang qixuan''s heart turned cold again. Qiu ruoyi never listened to him.

    After settling the bill, Liang qixuan looked at the time and said apologetically,""I''m sorry for making youe out and listen to myints. I''ve dyed your business. "

    "What business can there be in the middle of the night?" Lin Yiughed, not caring at all.

    Liang qixuan looked at her and asked subconsciously,""You don''t have a boyfriend?"

    Lin Yi chuckled."I can only say that I haven''t yet."

    Liang qixuan''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile,""You''re so pretty, are you afraid that no one will chase after you?"

    Lin Yi shrugged helplessly."That''s what I used to tell myself, but in fact, I was too confident."

    "That''s because you haven''t met your Mr. Right yet. " Liang qixuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2184 Liang Jingchuans Call

    He said that she had not met her Mr. Right, then who did he think her Mr. Right was?

    Him?

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her and maintained a smile."Maybe."

    Liang qixuan was about to say something when he received a call.

    After he picked up the call, his face was filled with anxiety as he apologized to Lin Yi,""My family just called. My daughter has a fever. I have to go back quickly."

    "Alright, be careful on the road." Lin Yi nodded.

    "Alright," Liang qixuan said to Lin Yi."Drive carefully. I''ll treat you to a meal next time." Without waiting for her reply, he ran down to the parking lot.

    Looking at Liang qixuan''s back, Lin Yi''s lips curled up. She was clearly in a hurry, but she still had to be a good man and give him instructions.

    This was why so many girls in University still liked Liang qixuan even though they knew he had a fierce fianc¨¦e.

    Who wouldn''t like a rich, tall, and handsome man?

    However, was a warm man really that warm? Perhaps he couldn''t even be considered a central air conditioner.

    Moreover, he was not trying to persuade him to have a good life with Qiu ruoyi during the meal.

    It was because she knew Liang qixuan too well. Even though he said that Qiu ruoyi was a good-for-nothing, he would never agree to divorce her.

    He was such an indecisive person, but an indecisive person was truly ruthless when he was ruthless!

    Just like that time ...

    "Qixuan, save me, save me!" A voice suddenly echoed in his mind.

    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. Besides, Liang qixuan wasn''t stupid. He might be testing her.

    In short, this contest had only just begun.

    After Liang Yongmei had lost her most important career, Liang chaochao had lost all her celebrity aura, including her identity as the Liang family''s young miss, it was finally Liang qixuan''s turn-the main culprit!

    Lin Yi stood there for a while, then left.

    What she didn''t know was that there was a tall figure standing by the white stone pir on the stairs. He stood there for a long time, so long that he watched Lin Yi and Liang qixuane out together.

    In fact, he just happened toe to the mall to pick up something and happened to see her.

    There was indeed fate between him and her. However, when he saw them joking around, his mood seemed to have a tendency to turn bad. No, it was already bad.

    "Boss, I got the item." A voice came from behind.

    "Yes." "Yes," the man replied and walked down the stairs in the opposite direction from where Lin Yi had just left.

    The people behind him immediately followed.

    After driving back to the neighborhood, Lin Yi turned on her phone as soon as she got out of the car.

    She had a habit of turning off her phone when she went out recently.

    It was simply because Liang Jingchuan loved to call her so much that she was afraid that she would be exposed because of him. After all, she had already told many lies. Before these lies were exposed, she could only continue to cover them up one by one.

    As soon as she turned on her phone, she saw more than a dozen calls. Most of them were from Liang Jingchuan, and one was from Liang Shao'' an.

    Lin Yi looked at the screen of her phone, feeling helpless. Did this person have an extremely urgent matter? There were so many calls.

    She dialed it directly and then quickly pressed the button.

    His heart seemed to be beating faster because of her sudden movement.

    Her mind was filled with the way he looked at her in the office before work ended. No, she was probably overthinking it. How could it be? how could he like her? this was ridiculous ...

    Just then, her phone suddenly rang.

    Lin Yi jumped in shock when she saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

 Chapter 2185 You Scolded Me Again!

    Lin Yi had never been so afraid of receiving a call from Liang Jingchuan.

    He was like a beast to her now. She could not avoid him and was not willing to answer the call.

    She only hesitated for three seconds before she hung up.

    At that moment, the elevator door opened, and she entered the elevator.

    They reached the 15th floor very quickly. Lin Yi''s phone rang again before she even got off the elevator.

    Lin Yi nodded and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan again.

    She closed her eyes and suddenly felt a little tired. Why was this person still lingering around? she had already hung up on him. It was obvious that he did not want to pick up the phone. Why did he still call?

    Wasn''t this making things difficult for her?

    Perhaps she was overthinking it, but she couldn''t calm down. She felt that it was a ridiculous thing, and she was temporarily against his appearance, even if it was just a call.

    She walked out of the elevator and muted her phone, pretending not to hear the ringing.

    She was thinking if this was considered a kind of self-deception when a mocking male voice came from the front.

    "At first, he turned off his phone. Just now, he hung up. Now, he''s pretending not to hear anything. Lin Yi, you sure have a lot of tricks up your sleeve."

    Lin Yi''s grip on her phone tightened. She raised her head and met the man''s cold gaze. When she looked at his face again, it was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He was angry, very angry.

    This was too much of a coincidence!

    She was stunned for a moment, and then she looked a little embarrassed."Hehe ..."

    Not only did she refuse to answer his call, but she was also caught red-handed by this person. Lin Yi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    Also, it was Friday today. Shouldn''t he be at the Liang family''s mansion? Why did hee back?

    "You''re scolding me again!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression was extremely ugly.

    "It''s just an onomatopoeic word. You''re overthinking it, hehe ..." Lin Yi was speechless.

    "You''re still scolding!" Liang Jingchuan red at her, his handsome face full of anger."Woman, will you only be satisfied if you go against me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She won''t say anything, alright?

    "What have you been doing? it''s sote." Liang Jingchuan looked at her unhappily.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s face. If she didn''t look closely, she wouldn''t have realized that the wariness and coldness on his face had disappeared.

    Although he was angry now, he wasn''t that scary. He was even like a big child throwing a tantrum, and it was more funny to see.

    So, was it different?

    "I''m with my friend. " She replied.

    "Which friend?" Liang Jingchuan pressed, his voice a little anxious.

    He wanted to give her the cold shoulder, but when it came to her, his temper also became anxious. He couldn''t wait.

    "Why are you so concerned about who I''m with?" Lin Yi retorted, her eyes fixed on Liang Jingchuan.

    During this period of time, whenever he asked her questions, she would reply with something like "what does it have to do with you who I''m with?" although it didn''t sound nice, he could tell that she was joking.

    So, was she getting impatient now? Because he had asked too many times.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s dark and bright eyes. Did she sense his concern for her?

    This was the best time to express his feelings to her.

    However, the words he wanted to say seemed to be stuck in his throat. He didn''t even know how to express them.

    In fact, her gaze was so calm that he even had the urge to escape.

    People say that people are timid when they are close to love, is this true?

 Chapter 2186 Who Asked Him To Like Her!

    The atmosphere in the corridor was a little cold. The two of them looked at each other and did not speak.

    "What''s the matter?" "What''s the good news?" Lin Yi asked suddenly.

    The moment she opened her mouth, the frozen atmosphere dissipated.

    The smile on her face was like the sun in winter, dispelling all the coldness.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and remembered what he was here for. He said in a low voice,""Did you meet Liang Yongmei at thepany today?¡°

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded.

    "You should have avoided her." Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    Lin Yi''s expression was cold, and she said disapprovingly,""You can hide for one day, but you can''t hide for the next five days. Now that Liang chaochao is in the ring, there''s no need for me to hide from Liang Yongmei. I believe that I''ll be her nightmare."

    Sensing Lin Yi''s hostility, Liang Jingchuan frowned. She hadn''t experienced those things herself, but her hatred for Liang Yongmei seemed to have seeped into her bones.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, Lin Yi walked straight to the door and took out her keys to open the door. As soon as she inserted the key, a voice came from behind.

    "Are you really not free the day after tomorrow?" He asked. Actually, he wanted to say that he wanted her to apany him to the party.

    Lin Yi turned the key, and the door opened.

    She turned back to look at him and smiled."I really can''t do that, because I''ve already made an appointment with someone else a long time ago."

    "Then when will it end?" He asked.

    "It should be around 10," Lin Yi said after some thought.

    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." He said.

    Lin Yi''s hand tightened on the door handle. After a moment of silence, she said,""I don''t think there''s a need."

    "Then can you tell me why your phone is off?" He asked.

    "I''m outside today,"Lin Yi said indifferently."It''s not very convenient."

    "Then why did you hang up on me after that?" He continued to ask.

    Lin Yi could feel the gaze locked on her from behind, and she knew that she had done something stupid.

    But she was already used to lying, wasn''t she?

    She looked at him and said helplessly,""Do you know that I was angry after I hung up on you?"

    "Nonsense!" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi spread out her hands and said helplessly,""That''s why I didn''t dare to die the second time. If I die again, you''ll kill me. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What kind of reason was that?

    He frowned."Don''t try to change the subject. Why did you hang up the first time?"

    "What day is it today?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Friday,"

    "What good can it be for you toe looking for me on a Friday night? Besides, didn''t I refuse to go to the party with you after work? I don''t want to be threatened by you. " Lin Yi said helplessly.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that her answer was barely right, even though he felt that it was strange.

    When did he threaten her? this woman was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    However, when he thought of his usual attitude towards her, he felt that it was better not to pursue the matter.

    "I''m so sleepy, I''m going back to sleep. " Lin Yi yawned and looked at Liang Jingchuan."You should go to bed early too."

    Without waiting for Liang Jingchuan to reply, she pushed the door open and entered.

    Liang Jingchuan was about to follow her in when Lin Yi suddenly turned around and red at him."You''re not allowed to follow me in."

    Seeing Lin Yi''s cautious look, Liang Jingchuan was speechless. However, thinking about the embarrassing experiencest time, he felt that it was better not to provoke her for the time being.

    "I just wanted to say good night." He snorted.

    Lin Yi nced at him,"Oh."

    He then closed the door.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at the tightly shut door in front of him and resisted the urge to kick it open.

    Forget it, he liked her after all.

 Chapter 2187 That Little Wimp Actually Really Likes Her!

    Liang Jingchuan stood in front of Lin Yi''s door for a while before turning around and returning to his room.

    Looking at the tightly shut door, Liang Jingchuan stood there for a while before turning around and returning to his room. He then called Zou Kai.

    "Old Yan, let me ask you a question. If you like a girl, how would you confess to her?" He sat down on the sofa.

    "Damn, seventh brother, you''re finally going up." Old Yan''s loud voice mixed with the noise from the music erupted from the phone.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately put the phone away and said impatiently,""Can''t you keep your voice down? I''m going deaf from your deafening voice. "

    "Old seven, I''m just too excited because I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. Hahaha ... I''m so F * cking happy to see you fall into the hands of a woman. Haha ..." Zou Kai''s demonicughter became even louder.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was it a strange thing for him to fall in love with a woman?

    He had only fallen in love with a woman, that was all!

    "Old seven, let me tell you ..." Zou Kai started to give a long speech over the phone.

    Although Liang Jingchuan was extremely talented in other aspects, he was like a nk piece of paper when it came to rtionships.

    Before he met Lin Yi, he had never even seen a woman''s face properly.

    The old woman was talking more and more, and Liang Jingchuan could barely remember."Give me a moment, I''ll take notes." He stood up and went to get a pen and paper.

    In the bar, Zou Kai finished his call and smiled at song Yufeng, who was next to him,""Seventh brother has finally opened his mind. He''s going to confess."

    Liang Jingchuan was sitting on the ground, writing something in his notebook.

    He ced his phone on the table and turned on the speaker. The other end of the phone was very noisy.

    "Are you sure this is enough?" Liang Jingchuan frowned."Isn''t a bouquet of roses too little? we need at least a truckload."

    A bouquet of roses was not his style.

    "Are you stupid? if you get a cart full of roses, who will help you? Can you not be so unsophisticated? Was Lin Yi an ordinary girl? Would he care if you gave him a truckload of roses or a bouquet of roses?" Zou Kai''s loud voice was mixed with other noises.

    "This location is stupid. It''s next to the fountain. Are you going to get the fountain out and spray us with it?" Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "Old seven, you''re too F * cking pure. It''s good that your clothes are wet. Wouldn''t it be a great loss if you don''t do anything in such a beautiful time? It''s such a good atmosphere. "

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."You bastard, can''t you think of something better?"

    "Up to you. Do whatever you want. She''s your woman anyway. It has nothing to do with me." Zou Kai snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and didn''t say a word. His mind was filled with images of the two of them standing under the fountain and her smiling at him in the misty water.

    Actually, he didn''t want to be in such a hurry, but since she already knew what he meant, he had to protect her under his wings.

    In fact, he did not want to see her going out with any other man.

    The first time in his life he was impulsive, and it was because of her. He knew that he was wrong, but he wanted to persist.

    The moment the door closed, Lin Yi couldn''t stay calm anymore. She threw her bag on the sofa.

    ? She walked around the room, scratching her head, looking like she was going crazy!

    What kind of joke was this? that little wimp actually really liked her!

    She thought of the way he had looked at her just now. He had been so focused and persistent.

    If he didn''t like her, then he could only say that he was good at acting!

    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. She couldn''t help but scream,"ah ..."

 Chapter 2188 She Wouldnt Be A Woman Who Would Eat Young Grass!

    Although Lin Yi had never been in a rtionship before, she wasn''t a fool. Liang Jingchuan''s meaning was obvious.

    But she still couldn''t understand why he liked her.

    She remembered that he had hated her in the beginning.

    At that time, she had identally kissed him, and he had wanted to kill her.

    Kiss ... She suddenly thought of the two times in the elevator and in the office. Her hand hadnded on her lips.

    She was stunned. The warm touch seemed to still be on her lips.

    But ... That was just one ident, no, two idents!

    She suddenly regretted being so reckless. Liang Jingchuan wasn''t just anyone!

    Lin Yi suddenly grabbed a pillow from the sofa and ced it on her head. Was there something wrong with that kid''s brain? He actually developed feelings for his tutor!

    There was a four-year age gap between them, and she was four years older than him.

    Therefore, she would not be a woman who would eat young grass!

    However, she quickly realized that something was wrong.

    Lin Yi suddenly threw the pillow away. Her head was in a mess, and her big watery eyes looked ahead. She looked young and cute.

    She wasn''t Lin Qingxi now. She was Lin Qingxi''s younger sister and was only 22 years old.

    In the beginning, she had thought that Liang Jingchuan hated Lin Qingxi, so it was impossible for him to have any improper thoughts about his sister who looked like her.

    But now, she realized that Liang Jingchuan didn''t hate Lin Qingxi at all.

    Therefore, it wasn''t impossible for the 24-year-old Liang Jingchuan to fall in love with the 22-year-old Lin Yi.

    One of them was tall and handsome, while the other had fair skin and long legs, looking young and beautiful.

    For others, the age of twenty-four might have passed the time when they would start to develop feelings for each other. However, Liang Jingchuan was different. He was more reclusive than most people and was more guarded. It was not easy to make him let down his guard.

    So, she had seduced her former student with one step of caution?

    "Ah!" Lin Yi couldn''t help but scream.

    What the hell is this!

    She didn''t even remember what she had done to attract that arrogant and venomous little brat, alright!

    Lin Yi couldn''t sleep that night.

    She thought about it for the entire night and felt that she was extremely stupid.

    When Liang Jingchuan asked her to go to the movies with him, it wasn''t a test at all.

    The person he wanted to invite was clearly her.

    No wonder he had a strange expression on his face every time she said she would teach him how to chase girls.

    She was teaching him how to chase her.

    Lin Yi felt that her brain was not enough. As expected, writing code was much easier.

    In the other room, Liang Jingchuan had not slept the entire night either. He sat on the floor of the living room and stared at the contents of his notebook for the entire night. He calcted every step in his mind, over and over again.

    Lin Yi didn''t sleep for the whole night, which caused her to look terrible the next day.

    She usually didn''t go out on Saturdays, so she didn''t want to go out today.

    Shezed around in bed and finally felt sleepy. Then, the doorbell rang.

    She had to get up and open the door, but when she was close to the door, she suddenly realized a problem.

    Liang Jingchuan was the only one who knew that she was living here, so could it be ...

    She peeked through the peephole and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan!

    She didn''t want to open the door at all, but the man didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. He kept ringing the doorbell, apparently knowing that she was inside.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and encouraged herself. Wasn''t it just a little kid who had a crush on her? it was no big deal.

    She let out another breath and opened the door.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and said with a frown,""Dead asleep?"

 Chapter 2189 Let Me Pick You Up

    Lin Yi didn''t know how to face Liang Jingchuan at first, but after hearing what he said, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed.

    "Hehe ..." Lin Yi''s mouth twitched.

    With him like this, other girls probably wouldn''t want to be with him, let alone her.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Can you not be so foul-mouthed this morning?"

    "It depends on how others interpret it. If you''re innocent, you''ll think I''mughing. If you''re full of F * ck you, you''ll naturally think I''m cursing." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned ugly instantly. He red at Lin Yi. Based on his usual temper, he would definitely have retorted.

    But ... It was different now.

    The old woman said that one had to be gentle to women, especially those that one liked. One had to coax them and hold them up!

    He wasn''t gentle before because he didn''t treat Lin Yi as a woman.

    "The address on WeChat. I''ll wait for you tonight. Don''t bete." Liang Jingchuan snorted, turned around, and walked back.

    Address?

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    She couldn''t sleepst night, and now her brain was filled with mush.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and went straight back to his house, closing the door behind him.

    Lin Yi stood at the door and looked at the tightly shut door in front of her, frowning. Could this brat speak clearly?

    She turned around, closed the door, and went back to her room. She fell into bed and fell asleep immediately,pletely forgetting what Liang Jingchuan had just said.

    When she woke up again, it was already afternoon. This time, she was woken up by hunger.

    Lin Yi climbed out of bed, washed up, and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. She ate two pieces of dry bread, but she didn''t feel full at all.

    She kept feeling like she had forgotten something, until her phone rang.

    She went back to her room and picked up her phone. Her first reaction was to think that it was Liang Jingchuan ''s, but she didn''t expect it to be Lu jueming'' s.

    She picked up the call."Hello, big brother Lu."

    "It sounds like he just woke up." Lu jueming''sughter could be heard over the phone.

    Lin Yi smiled."Yeah, I didn''t sleep wellst night, so I wanted to go back to sleep. I ended up sleeping all the way until the afternoon."

    "Let''s have dinner together tonight. " Lu jueming said.

    It was not a question, but a statement. This was just like his character, domineering and decisive.

    At the mention of the night, Lin Yi finally remembered that Liang Jingchuan seemed to have told her in the morning that he had something to do that night.

    "It''s fine, I have something on tonight. " Lin Yi replied.

    "That''s really unfortunate. I wanted you to try my mother''s jewelry to see if they fit." Lu jueming said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi suddenly thought of this and said,""Auntie Lu has good taste. Just let her choose one. You can bring it to the hotel tomorrow night."

    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. " Lu jueming said.

    "Ah? No need, I can drive by myself. " Lin Yi quickly said.

    Lu jueming chuckled."You''re making things difficult for me."

    "Difficult? Why?" Lin Yi asked.

    "If someone sees my date driving to the party venue by herself, they''llugh at me." Lu jueming chuckled."So, for my sake, let mee and pick you up."

    Lin Yi felt that Lu jueming would always be able to make her unable to refuse.

    "Alright," he said. She agreed.

    After hanging up, Lin Yi realized that she had received a few WeChat messages from Liang Jingchuan.

 Chapter 2190 2190-Seventh Brother Wants To Confess

    The first message was an address. She did a search and found that it was a Park.

    She looked at the rest of the messages again. They were basically all urging her to reply.

    "You can''t be still sleeping, right?"

    "Are you a pig?"

    "If you see it, can you reply?"

    "Do you know this location? Come over at seven in the evening. You''re not allowed to bete. "

    "If you don''t reply, do you think I won''t ring your doorbell?"

    "Woman, is it because you know that I''m outside right now that you''re so fearless?"

    ¡­¡­

    After all kinds of threats, thest message was a simple three-word reply,"reply to me!"

    The image of Liang Jingchuan''s expression when he typed out the news shed across Lin Yi''s mind. It was so vivid.

    She was so lost in her thoughts that she forgot to reply. The screen darkened, and she lowered her head to light up the screen to reply to him.

    Suddenly, she saw herself on the screen. The corners of her mouth were curled up, as if she was smiling.

    She raised her hand to touch the corner of her lips. Liang Jingchuan was really affecting her more and more easily.

    After losing her parents and sister, he could be considered the most important person in her life.

    But ...

    What he wanted was love. How could she give him love?

    She didn''t know what he wanted to do with her tonight, but she should go out with him less.

    As long as she didn''t give him any hope, everything would return to normal.

    Lin Yi put her phone on the bed and turned to the living room.

    In the Lu family, Gong Zhixin looked at her son and asked with anticipation,""How is it?"

    "She''s busy. " Lu jueming replied.

    When Gong Zhixin heard this, a look of disappointment appeared on her face."Look at you. You can''t even get a date."

    She looked at her son in disgust and walked to the kitchen.

    Lu Chaoqun happened toe down from upstairs and overheard Gong Zhixin and Lu jueming''s conversation.

    He nced at his mother''s back, then his gaze fell on Lu jueming."You''re going to ask Lin Yi out?"

    Lu jueming looked at Lu Chaoqun. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t deny it.

    Lu Chaoqun shrugged."I''m afraid Lin Yi won''t be free today."

    Not free? Lu jueming looked at Lu Chaoqun, his eyes darkening. He already knew this.

    However, he seemed to know the reason.

    Lu Chaoqun sighed. He was actually in a difficult position. On one side, it was his big brother, and on the other, it was his good brother.

    Unfortunately, there was only one woman.

    However, he felt that he still had to let his big brother know about this.

    "Seventh brother is nning to confess to Lin Yi." Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming and said in a low voice,"I think that when Lin Yi said that she had something to do, she must have been asked to leave by seventh brother."

    Lu jueming sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word. No expression could be seen on his handsome face, and his eyes were frighteningly deep.

    However, those who knew him well knew that he was in a bad mood, a very bad mood.

    Lu Chaoqun sighed. He didn''t expect his brother to be so serious about rtionships.

    "Then I''ll be going out."

    He nced at Lu jueming, and seeing that he had no questions, he turned around and walked out.

    As soon as Lu Chaoqun left, Gong Zhixin came out of the kitchen. He looked at Lu Chaoqun''s back, who was already at the door, and asked,""What were you and your brother talking about? I think I heard Lin Yi''s name."

    Lu jueming stood up and headed upstairs.

    "Jueming, I''m asking you something. Gong Zhixin shouted.

    However, Lu jueming had already gone upstairs and turned a deaf ear to her question.

    "What happened all of a sudden?" Gong Zhixin muttered.

    Looking at the empty living room, she sighed."I thought it would be good to have a son. After having a son and getting a wife, there would be more people in the family. But look at them now. They''re all so ugly. Sigh."

 Chapter 2191 Lu Juemings Suspicion

    Gong Zixin was sighing to himself downstairs, while Lu jueming was sitting alone at the desk in the study upstairs.

    There were many documents in front of him. He flipped through them page by page, but in the end, he didn''t read a single word.

    His face was tense, and the low pressure around him spread.

    He felt as if his heart was being bitten by thousands of insects, and his body trembled in pain.

    The person he missed so much was about to ept someone else''s confession. What should he do? take the initiative and stop it from happening?

    Or wait passively?

    He was someone who was used to taking the initiative, but what should he do now?

    He opened the drawer and took out arge stack of documents.

    There was a picture on the first page of the front page. It was Lin Yi.

    He hadn''t really looked at it since he got it.

    In fact, he realized that it was only fun to get to know someone by himself.

    However, now was the time when he was upset, so he simply looked at it.

    He flipped through the pages. There wasn''t much information about her, only her academic qualifications and academic achievements.

    After all, she grew up in the United States. It was already not easy for him to find these things so quickly.

    When he flipped to thest page and was about to put it back in the drawer, something suddenly shed past his eyes.

    His gaze was focused on thest page. It seemed to be supplementary and wasn''t bound together with the others.

    On thest page was a resume. The paper was already yellowed, and it looked like it had been there for a few years.

    Lu jueming took a look at the photo on the resume and picked it up to take a closer look at the content.

    This resume belonged to a girl named Lin Qingxi. She was a fresh graduate. She was applying for a software engineeringpany under the Lu group. Her academic qualifications were not bad. She had a master''s degree inputer science and had won many awards.

    However, judging from the date of her award and the time she had been in school, it had been seven or eight years.

    However, this wasn''t the most important thing. The important thing was that the girl named Lin Qingxi in the photo looked almost identical to Lin Yi.

    In the study room, Lu jueming was holding a piece of paper in each hand andparing them.

    No, actually, they weren''t exactly the same. He realized that the girl named Lin Qingxi in the photo on the resume was obviously younger.

    Although Lin Yi was also young, her eyes were firm. She obviously looked much older than Lin Qingxi and had obviously been through a lot.

    But no matter what, the age difference between these two people was quite big. To be precise, they were six years old!

    After a while, Lu jueming picked up his phone and made a call.

    The call was picked up very quickly.

    Lu jueming looked at the resume on the table and asked,"Why is there a resume of a girl named Lin Qingxi in the information you gave me?"

    "She does look like her. Since you''ve recruited her, why haven''t I heard of her? She seems to be quite outstanding. "

    "Dead?" Lu jueming''s eyes darkened."What happened?"

    After listening to the other party''s story, Lu jueming said indifferently,"I got it. Give me the information on this girl called Lin Qingxi as soon as possible." With that, he hung up the phone.

    He remembered that Lin Yi''s major was also Computer Science, and she was also a top student in Computer Science.

    Lu jueming once again looked at the two photos on the resume and personal information. Was it a coincidence that there were two people in this world who looked so simr?

    He was a businessman and very pragmatic. Since he had doubts, he would naturally investigate.

    In addition, too many coincidences came together, and it was inevitable.

 Chapter 2192 I Cant Wait For Her!

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi took out the only ingredients left in the fridge and made dinner.

    However, she didn''t know if it was because she didn''t sleep wellst night or because the food didn''t suit her appetite, but she didn''t know how to eat.

    After dinner, she sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the night fall. Her heart sank.

    He was like a nk piece of paper and didn''t know anything. She was four years older than him and was his older sister, so she couldn''t mess around with him.

    Lin Yi''s head was filled with frustration when she heard the WeChat notifications from her bedroom. She took out the remote control and turned on the TV, setting the volume to the maximum.

    At night, the lights in the park interweaved, adding a bit of mystery to the night.

    It was a Saturday night, and there were many people in the park. Adults with their children, children with their parents, or couples, could be seen everywhere.

    However, there were people standing at every intersection near the central fountain. They blocked the people who came over one by one.

    A tall figure was standing under the statue of the goddess Athena on the central fountain. He had been standing there since dark.

    He was dressed in a shirt and suit pants, and his hair was carefully styled. He was holding a bouquet of roses in his hand, and his eyes were fixed ahead as if he was waiting for something.

    He took out his phone from time to time and looked at the chat interface, but he still didn''t receive a reply from the other side.

    "What are you doing? why aren''t you replying?" He said impatiently.

    He had sent her the message in the morning, but she had not replied yet.

    Did she not see it or did she not want to reply, just like yesterday''s call?

    Her attitude made him uneasy, and her absence seemed to prove his uneasiness.

    The light from the phone was reflected on his face. At this moment, his handsome face was a little cold. Dark clouds seemed to be surging in his peach-like eyes. If one looked closely, one could see the hesitation in them.

    ? After an unknown period of time, he put his phone back into his pocket and looked ahead. His eyes were filled with stubbornness. He would wait for her toe.

    Time passed by, and it was already 10 O'' clock. There were fewer and fewer people in the park.

    Zou Kai looked at his watch and said to song Yufeng, who was beside him,""What''s going on? why isn''t he here yet? what''s wrong with seventh brother? did he fail to inform everyone?"

    Song Yufeng nced at Zou Kai,"can''t you tell? I''m afraid old seven has been stood up. "

    "It can''t be," Zou Kai looked at song Yufeng in disbelief.

    There was actually someone who dared to stand old Seven Up? Do you want to die or not?

    But it didn''t make sense!

    He looked at song Yufeng and asked,"seventh brother, you''re going to confess to Lin Yi today, right?"

    "Who knows?" Song Yufeng said, frowning.

    "How could you not know!" Zou Kai grabbed song Yufeng''s shoulder."Didn''t seventh brother tell you about this before?"

    "Then why are you still asking when you already know the answer?" Song Yufeng red at Zou Kai in annoyance.

    Zou Kai touched his nose. He just didn''t expect Lin Yi to stand old Seven Up. Lin Yi didn''t seem to be uninterested in old seven.

    Lu Chaoqun had his hands in his pockets. He looked around and suddenly said,""It''s gettingte, so they probably won''te. Let''s go back. "

    "Then I''ll go and tell seventh." Zou Kai immediately ran forward as he spoke.

    Song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun stood where they were. They looked at each other with a tacit understanding.

    Now that old seventh was in a bad mood, only a fool would go to the front line.

 Chapter 2193 Her Call

    Liang Jingchuan was still standing there in his original position. At first, he was full of anticipation, but then he became nervous and disappointed. Now, he couldn''t even tell what he was feeling.

    However, he didn''t want to give up. He wanted to wait. He believed that she woulde.

    Zou Kai walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and patted him on the shoulder, saying,""Seventh brother, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him. His gaze was still fixed in front, but the aura around him was getting colder.

    "Seventh brother, I think Lin Yi can''t make it because she has something on. You can find a chance to talk to herter. You''ll have plenty of opportunities to do so since you''ve been together all day." Zou Kai continued to persuade him.

    Liang Jingchuan had yet to speak, his handsome face tense.

    It was Zou Kai''s first time seeing Liang Jingchuan so serious about his rtionship.

    No, it was the first time he was so serious about someone and something.

    In the past, he had felt that Liang Jingchuan had no weakness because he didn''t care about anything.

    Fame and fortune were like fleeting clouds in front of him. He simply didn''t seem like a person in their circle.

    He had once envied his carefreeness, but he knew that he couldn''t be as free and easy as he was.

    But now that he saw how much he cared about someone, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for him.

    It was good to be a person of flesh and blood, but was it worth it to lose yourself because of this?

    At this moment, he even felt a little resentful towards Lin Yi.

    After he had made a man not like himself, she had left him. This was irresponsible!

    He couldn''t help but frown and said in a deep voice,""Seventh brother, there are plenty of fish in the sea, why do you ..."

    "Get lost!" A cold male voice suddenly rang out and interrupted him. It had an irresistible aura.

    Zou Kai''s brows furrowed slightly. He wanted to say something, but when he met Liang Jingchuan''s cold eyes, he suddenly understood why old song and old Lu had not followed him over. They were smarter than him.

    When a person didn''t care about anything, they would be free and easy in everything they did.

    However, if he suddenly cared about something one day, he would definitely be the extreme of the free and easy, stubborn and stubborn.

    Since he was young, there was basically nothing that seventh brother couldn''t get.

    Perhaps, it wasn''t that he didn''t care, but that those things were too easy to obtain.

    And now, the feelings he wanted were not easy to get, which would inevitably cause a strong psychological contrast.

    At this moment, Zou Kai didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t force old seven to leave.

    He estimated that he would be beaten up before he could pull him away.

    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Just as Zou Kai was at his wit''s end and was about to go back to song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun to discuss it, he suddenly heard Liang Jingchuan''s phone ring.

    He turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan holding his phone and staring at the screen in a daze.

    "Who is it? why aren''t you picking up?" Zou Kai asked. He was suddenly grateful that there was a call at this time, which distracted seventh brother''s attention.

    However, the situation didn''t seem right.

    Why was old seventh staring at the phone screen in a daze? weren''t there two different options? What was he hesitating about?

    Could it be ... Zou Kai realized something and walked over to take a look. As expected ...

    The caller ID showed that it was Lin Yi.

    It''s already sote, and you only know to call me? isn''t this too much?!

    Zou Kai was angry and decided to help Liang Jingchuan vent his anger. He reached out and was about to snatch the phone from Liang Jingchuan''s hand when a hand suddenly stopped him.

    Liang Jingchuan pushed his hand away and answered the call.

 Chapter 2194 Where Are His Principles?!

    The park was so quiet that they could hear people talking in the distance.

    The water in the fountain fell, making a sshing sound.

    A tall man was standing by the fountain, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand and a phone in his hand. He was on the phone.

    "Where are you?" His deep voice was calm, as if the person who had been waiting here for hours was not him.

    At the side, Zou Kai couldn''t help but nce at Liang Jingchuan. If it was someone who hadn''t called him in such a long time, he would definitely be angry the moment he picked up the phone.

    But now, he could actually hear the taste ofpromise.

    "I''m at home. My head hurts a little and I''ve been sleeping the whole day. I just saw your message. Where is the ce you asked me to go? There''s no special nt to admire in this season. " Lin Yi''s voice came from the phone. The night was too quiet, so she could hear it clearly.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice was calm."It''s nothing."

    Lin Yi seemed to have noticed the change in his voice and asked,""What''s wrong with you? The calm before the storm? So, are you going to get angry at me again? I didn''t mean to not reply to your messages. You didn''t make it clear, okay?" When she reached the end of her sentence, there was a hint of protest in her voice.

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips slightly. He had waited for her the entire night, but she had not received any news from him even though he had already warned her.

    He was angry, very angry. All of his anger had umted and was on the verge of exploding.

    However, when he heard her voice, he realized that he was not angry anymore.

    At least, she replied to his message and did not turn a blind eye to it like yesterday.

    He realized that he was actually very easily satisfied.

    As long as she was still willing to talk to him, he felt that the world had not abandoned him.

    He didn''t seem to be like himself.

    "Headache?" "What''s wrong?" he asked in a low voice.

    "Maybe I slept tootest night."

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly roared.

    "What are you doing? Why are you shouting at me!"

    "Can''t you take care of yourself? you''re so young, yet you''re always staying upte. Do you think that being young is your capital? let me tell you, you''ll have a hard time when you''re old." Liang Jingchuan rebuked.

    "Then I wonder who was the one who often stayed out all night before. How dare you criticize others!"

    Zou Kai moved closer and listened to their conversation. He muttered in his heart. This Lin Yi really doesn''t know how to talk. Seventh brother doesn''t like people to control him the most. Isn''t this infuriating seventh brother? However, the next moment, he was pped in the face by his dear seventh brother.

    "Alright, I won''t stay upte in the future. You''re not allowed to stay up toote either."

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief. He didn''t hear wrongly, did he? this guy actually ...

    "Why should I? what does it have to do with me whether you stay upte or not? I''m still hoping to earn some extra money at night." The person on the other end of the phoneined.

    "Lin Yi, are youining that I''m paying you too little?" Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened and he looked furious.

    "I didn''t say that. You were the one who said it."

    Liang Jingchuan closed his eyes, the veins on his forehead throbbing. After a long while, he said,""I''ll give you a raise next week. "

    "Really?" The voice on the other end of the phone was inplete disbelief.

    "Nonsense, do I look like the kind of person who would go back on his word? But you''re not allowed to stay upte. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    He consciously kept his distance from Liang Jingchuan. Damn, where were his principles?

 Chapter 2195 I Cant Bear To Let Him Wait Forever

    There was a person sitting on a long bench in the park. She had been sitting there for a long time since dark.

    She had also stood up and looked in a certain direction, again and again.

    Finally, she made a phone call.

    Her voice was very light."You said that. You''re a dog if you don''t get a raise."

    "B * tch, what dog? is this how you ... Talk to your boss?" The man''s furious voice came from the phone.

    "Thank you, boss. Long live boss. Bye Bye, boss. Good night, boss." She hung up the phone after she finished speaking.

    She looked at the streetlight in front of her and a hint of helplessness shed in her eyes.

    How did he fall in love with her? She still didn''t understand.

    Actually, she didn''t have toe. No matter how much she tried to distract herself, her eyes would always unconsciously look outside. As she watched the sky turn dark, her heart seemed to tighten.

    In the end, she couldn''t control herself and came to the ce he told her.

    It was already past eighto'' clock when she arrived.

    When he said he would meet her at seven, she thought that he would have already left by the time she arrived. However, she did not expect him to still be waiting for her.

    She secretly looked at him standing there. She thought that he would definitely leave after waiting for another half an hour.

    However, several hours had passed, and he was still standing there. He did not even listen to Zou Kai''s advice.

    She wondered if he would continue to wait if she did not appear.

    Actually, she shouldn''t have made this call. Perhaps he would have given up if she didn''t show up this time.

    However, she couldn''t bear to leave him there all alone.

    She thought that after experiencing that betrayal, her heart was hard enough, but when it came to him, she still couldn''t harden her heart.

    He was one of the few people she was close to in this world.

    She owed him, so she had no face to hurt him.

    Who asked her to swear that she would protect him?

    Lin Yi stood up and walked out of the park.

    The lights elongated her figure, making her look a little lonely.

    When she got home, Lin Yi threw her bag on the sofa and took a shower.

    She had just casually told Liang Jingchuan that she had a headache, but it seemed like she really did have a headache this time.

    She had slept too much during the day, and now she had a splitting headache, so she simplyy down on the sofa in the living room.

    After an unknown period of time, the doorbell rang faintly.

    Lin Yi wanted to open the door, but she was too weak to even open her eyes.

    Then, the sound of the doorbell stopped. After that, she heard someone calling her.

    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi ..."

    She couldn''t make out whose voice it was, and then it didn''t take long for the voice to disappear, and then it became quiet.

    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    However, in her daze, she seemed to see someonee in. He called her name with an anxious look.

    Then, something seemed to be stuck to his forehead.

    She wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be blocked.

    Finally, she fell into a deep sleep.

    When Lin Yi woke up the next day, his throat was extremely dry, but his head didn''t hurt as much anymore.

    She sat up and realized that she was in her room.

    But she remembered that she was on the sofa yesterday.

    She looked at the clothes she was wearing and her face turned pale.

    Why was she wearing her pajamas? who helped her change? Oh my God, did someone see her naked?

    Who was that person?

 Chapter 2196 Did Your Fever Burn Your Brain?

    Lin Yi thought about how a stranger had entered her house and seen her naked, and she felt terrible.

    She sat up straight and ran out of the bed, not caring about her weak body.

    As soon as she opened the door, she heard some noisesing from the kitchen. It seemed like someone was cutting vegetables.

    She slowly walked over and looked at the tall figure in the kitchen. He was holding a knife in his hand and cutting the potatoes neatly.

    The moment she saw him, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    So it was him!

    But how could hee in? she didn''t open the door for him yesterday.

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to have sensed the movement behind him. He turned around and saw Lin Yi standing there in her pajamas. She wasn''t even wearing any shoes. His brows instantly furrowed.

    "Why aren''t you wearing your shoes? go and put your shoes on!"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked at her feet. She was in a hurry just now and had forgotten to put on her shoes.

    "What are you doing in my house?" she asked. How did he get in?

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curved up."This seems to be my home."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was dumbfounded. This house was Liang Jingchuan ''s, so he must have a spare key.

    She was the silly one who had never thought of this.

    So in those days, he had countless opportunities toe in.

    At the thought of this, she felt unwell all over. Could it be that he hade in when she was not around or when she was in a daze?

    Seeing Lin Yi standing there with her eyes darting around, Liang Jingchuan felt that she was definitely up to no good.

    "I told you to put on your shoes, didn''t you hear me?" His displeased voice was heard, and his face darkened.

    If it wasn''t for the oil on his hands, he would definitely teach her a lesson.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and replied,"Oh."

    She turned around and walked into the room. Then, she remembered why she hade out.

    She turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a hint of anger on her face."Liang Jingchuan, did you help me change my clothes?"

    She asked very directly, just like her personality.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly and looked at her deeply without saying a word.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan look at her like that, Lin Yi had a bad feeling. Could it be that this person really changed her? how could he be like this?

    "So what if I did? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a faint smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What did he mean by "it''s not like I haven''t seen it before,"and he still had the nerve to mention that?

    She didn''t let go of the matter so easilyst time for her tough at her now.

    She was his "teacher", and she had to teach him a lesson for being so disobedient and stubborn!

    How should I teach him a lesson ... By giving him a p?

    Thinking of Liang Jingchuan cooking for her in the kitchen and the blurry figure fromst night, she understood that he had taken care of herst night. Otherwise, her fever would not have subsided so quickly.

    So ... If she gave him a p, wouldn''t she be under the suspicion of returning kindness with ingratitude?

    But ...

    "You don''t have to change your clothes to take care of her." She mumbled softly and turned around gloomily, preparing to return to her room.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard Lin Yi''s words, he almostughed out of anger. Usually, she looked very smart, but why was she acting like an idiot now?

    He knew that if he didn''t deny it now, she would probably ignore him for the rest of her life.

    Just like thest time, this person didn''t let him in.

    "Did your fever burn your brain?" Although he was exining, the words he said were still enough to choke people. It was his style.

 Chapter 2197 2196-Wrongly Accused

    What did he mean by that? Lin Yi turned to look at Liang Jingchuan. He had already returned to the kitchen and was continuing to cut the vegetables.

    She recalled what happenedst night. After she came back from the park, she ... Took a shower ...

    So, she had changed into this one herself, but she had forgotten about it.

    At that thought, Lin Yi''s expression changed instantly. So, she had just wrongly used Liang Jingchuan?

    She quickly walked into the room, feeling really awkward.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped cutting the vegetables when he heard the door close.

    His ears reddened unconsciously when he thought of a certain woman''s restless sleeping lookst night.

    Fortunately, he was the one who came in. What if it was someone else?

    But what he didn''t expect was that no one else had the key to Lin Yi''s house like him.

    He was a little angry when he thought of how she had a high fever yesterday. This woman really didn''t know how to take care of herself.

    Although her fever had subsided, Lin Yi still felt a little ufortable, but her body was much lighter than yesterday.

    As for why she had a fever, it was probably because she had been exposed to the cold wind the night before and had not slept well. Then, she had been exposed to the cold wind the night before, so it was natural for her to catch a cold.

    After all, the season was changing, and the nights were a little cold.

    After washing up, Lin Yi recalled what had happenedst night.

    Thinking about how he had waited for her in the park the whole night just to confess to her, she suddenly didn''t know how to face him.

    What should she do if he suddenly confessed to her?

    It was impossible for him to agree, so how could he reject it directly?

    Liang Jingchuan was a proud man. Would she hurt him if she did that?

    Just as Lin Yi was deep in thought, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard from outside.

    "You didn''t fall asleep again, did you? it''s time to eat."

    Hearing his voice, Lin Yi''s gaze fell on the door. That guy wouldn''t rush in again, would he?

    She instinctively looked at the clothes she was wearing. She was wearing a very neat set of casual clothes and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    In fact, she knew that she was being paranoid, but she couldn''t be med for that guy''s bad record.

    She got up to open the door and saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the dining table, fiddling with the dishes.

    Liang Jingchuan heard the door open and looked over. Seeing that Lin Yi had put on her slippers, he frowned and said,""What are you dawdling for? hurry up and eat." He went into the kitchen.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    Seeing that he had worked so hard to prepare such a table of dishes, she would not stoop to his level.

    She walked to the dining table and sat down. Looking at the dishes on the table, it was quite sumptuous. There were four dishes and one soup, a te of spicy beef, braised pork shoulder, stir-fried apricot mushrooms with celery, stir-fried vegetables, and a bowl of pork rib soup with winter melons.

    She hadn''t eaten much yesterday, and her fever had consumed a lot of energy, so she had a light taste in her mouth. Now, when she saw these delicious dishes, she drooled.

    Just as she picked up her chopsticks and was about to taste it in advance,

    A cold voice came from above her head."You just recovered and you want to eat meat?"

    Lin Yi raised her head to look at Liang Jingchuan. He was looking at her expressionlessly as he ced a bowl in front of her.

    She looked down and saw a bowl of porridge.

    Liang Jingchuan sat down opposite Lin Yi and said calmly,""I''m sorry, you can only have porridge today. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was there a mistake? he had made so many dishes, but he only let her have porridge? Was he deliberately craving her? No, he was clearly taking revenge on her for not showing up yesterday.

 Chapter 2198 Carnivorous Animal

    Lin Yi felt that if she didn''t eat the meat in front of her, she would be letting herself down.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and protested,"it''s because I''m sick that I need to replenish my energy. I have to eat meat, okay? what''s so good about this porridge? it doesn''t taste good at all."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."I didn''t know you were a carnivore."

    "That''s because you didn''t observe carefully. Thank you, I''ve always liked meat. " Lin Yi snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Your family members are all the same."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that the ''your family'' he was referring to was Lin Qingxi.

    This time, she didn''t know what to say. As the saying went,"shoot the rat for fear of breaking the vase." She had actually always been afraid that he would mention Lin Qingxi.

    In fact, this was also her weak side because she was afraid to know that the Lin Qingxi that others spoke of seemed to be an existence that could make her feel ashamed at any time.

    "If you think the porridge is tasteless, I can give you an option." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in confusion.

    "Do you want to add salt or sugar?" Liang Jingchuan said lightly."It depends on whether you like sweet or salty food."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She really had to thank him. She didn''t want to eat sweet or salty food.

    "What right do you have to stop me from eating meat!" She red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept past her."On the basis that I bought these ingredients, made them, and owned the kitchen."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe ... She would move out sooner orter!

    She picked up the bowl of porridge and took a sip to vent her anger. In the end ...

    "I''m scalded!" She ced the bowl on the table, covered her mouth, and spat out the porridge in her mouth. Then, she rushed to the bathroom.

    When she was born, Liang Jingchuan was so flustered that he couldn''t even hold his chopsticks properly. However, Lin Yi didn''t see it.

    He suppressed the restlessness in his heart and picked up his chopsticks. He looked at her back and frowned. This stupid woman!

    Lin Yi washed her hands and came out.

    "Did you not bring your brain with you when you ate the porridge?" When Liang Jingchuan saw her, he immediately threw some nasty words at her.

    Lin Yi was already in a bad mood after being scalded. Now that Liang Jingchuan''s nasty words had triggered her, her anger exploded.

    She red at him."If you didn''t stop me from eating meat, would I have been scalded?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    How could he be med for this?

    It was her fault for not testing the temperature when she was eating the porridge. She was stupid and yet she med others.

    However ... He knew that the porridge was hot, but he had forgotten to remind her ...

    In fact, he thought that she would try to test him, but who would have thought ...

    "Who asked you to be like a reincarnated Hungry Ghost?" Liang Jingchuan snorted."Drink the porridge first to warm your stomach. Then you can eat the meat, but not too much. The beef is too spicy. You''re not allowed to eat it."

    Lin Yi was overjoyed to hear that she could eat meat again. In fact, the porridge wasn''t hot at all. It was just a way for her to make him give up hisnd and paypensation. However, she didn''t expect him to really give in.

    All of a sudden, she had mixed feelings.

    The way she interacted with Liang Jingchuan seemed to have changed a lot, without her even knowing.

    "Why are you in a daze? have some porridge first." Liang Jingchuan''s voice came again.

    Lin Yi looked up at Liang Jingchuan and pursed her lips when she saw him looking at her with a serious expression.

    "Oh." "Okay," she replied. She lowered her head and ate the porridge carefully.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little speechless at Lin Yi''s increasingly childish behavior, but he didn''t dislike it.

    He had to take care of his own woman and amodate her.

    Lin Yi raised her head and sneaked a nce at the man who was eating with his head lowered.

    At this moment, he seemed more mature and steady, giving people a sense of reliability.

    She quickly retracted her gaze. She felt that she must have gone crazy to actually pay attention to a little kid.

 Chapter 2199 Love Makes One Blind

    Lin Yi might have been shouting for meat, but when it was time to eat, she couldn''t eat much.

    After finishing the porridge, she ate a few vegetables and then put down her chopsticks.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to say that she was eating too little, but seeing her dazed look, he didn''t force her.

    "Go and lie on the sofa for a while. Take your medicine in an hour." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi nodded, then got up and went to the sofa. She turned on the TV and watched the show.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and took the bowls and tes from the table into the kitchen.

    After lying down for a while, Lin Yi felt a little sleepy. She instinctively nced in the direction of the kitchen and saw Liang Jingchuan wiping the dining table.

    A look of surprise shed in her eyes. So this man knew how to clean up.

    As if sensing Lin Yi''s gaze, Liang Jingchuan looked up at her and asked,""What are you looking at?"

    "I''m looking at the handsome guy!" Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Although he was handsome, she didn''t have to be so direct.

    He turned around and went straight to the kitchen. If someone was beside him, they would definitely see his slightly red ears.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan leave, Lin Yi frowned. Didn''t this guy always think that he was handsome beyond measure? Why was he so calm when sheplimented him today?

    After some thought, she felt that she should not talk to him like this in the future. Otherwise, this guy might think that she was interested in him.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, Lin Yi said to him,""Thank you," he said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her, then walked over to the sofa opposite her and sat down.

    Lin Yi knew what he meant. She touched her nose and said,""I''ll treat you to a meal some other day. "

    "Do you think that your meal can offset the credit of me taking care of you for one night and one morning?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This was Liang Jingchuan. He never knew when to stop.

    Fine, who asked her to owe him!

    "Then what do you want?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said lightly,""Ten meals,"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was ripping off a rich man. If she had known this earlier, she would rather not have his care!

    "Alright, whatever you say." Lin Yi said with a fake smile.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s defeated expression, Liang Jingchuan suddenly felt likeughing. This woman must not know how cute she was right now.

    At that moment, he really wanted to hold her in his arms, kiss her face, kiss her lips ...

    But ... It was not legitimate.

    When he came back yesterday and saw her lying on the sofa with a fever and unconscious, he regretted it so much.

    He shouldn''t have let his thoughts run wild and made a confession. If he did, he would have known that she was sick.

    He was afraid that Lin Yi would bring up what happenedst night. What he didn''t know was that Lin Yi didn''t want to talk about it anymore.

    Therefore, neither of them wanted to mention it, which just happened to resolve the awkwardness.

    If Liang Jingchuan had observed her more closely, he would have realized that Lin Yi had not slept for the entire day yesterday.

    For example, when he sent her back to her room yesterday, the nket on her bed was still folded neatly, which was enough to prove that she was up.

    Also, why did she suspect that he had helped her change into her pajamas in the morning and then saw her naked? if she had been sleeping alone at home, she must have been wearing pajamas.

    So, sometimes, love makes people blind.

 Chapter 2200 2200-Cant Sleep

    It was already noon when they had lunch. Not long after, Liang Jingchuan received a few calls.

    He didn''t hide anything from Lin Yi when he answered the phone.

    So Lin Yi could basically hear what was going on over there.

    "If you have something to do, you can leave first." Lin Yi said as she looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Are you okay being alone at home?"

    But before he could finish, Lin Yi interrupted him.

    "You''re thinking too much of me. I''ve already recovered. I n to have a good sleep in the afternoon." Lin Yi smiled at Liang Jingchuan."Don''t let me dy your work. Otherwise, I''ll be too embarrassed to ask you to give me a raise tomorrow."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and almostughed out of anger."You really need money that much?"

    "Who doesn''tck money!" Lin Yi rolled her eyes at him.

    "If that''s the case, I can ..." Liang Jingchuan said without thinking. However, when he saw Lin Yi''s dark eyes, he suddenly changed the topic."As long as you perform well, I''ll give you a raise."

    "Thank you, boss. Long live the boss!" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her money-grubbing face and was a little speechless, but at the same time, he was very happy.

    Look, she likes money, and I have money. This can be considered an advantage.

    As long as she was willing to be with him, he would share everything with her, including his money.

    But now was not the time to talk about this.

    "Then call me if you need anything." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said,"don''t be like yesterday. You''re clearly not feeling well, but you didn''t say anything."

    Lin Yi nodded,"Oh."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her nonchnt expression and the anger in his heart burst out.

    "I have an important meeting tomorrow," he said with a frown."I don''t want my subordinates to take sick leave tomorrow."

    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t ask for leave. " Lin Yi said immediately.

    "I hope you can keep your word." Liang Jingchuan scoffed and nced at the pills on the coffee table."Remember to take your medicine."

    "Okay. Don''t worry, boss." Lin Yi said immediately.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Only a ghost would be worried. He was very at ease.

    He turned around and opened the door.

    Once Liang Jingchuan left, Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She knew how he felt about her, but she had to pretend that she didn''t know. Acting was really tiring!

    Why did he fall for her? there were so many women in the world, was he blind?

    She felt that her head was starting to hurt again. She wanted to sleep, sleep, and forget these troubles for the time being.

    After Liang Jingchuan returned home, he tidied up and picked up his phone to send Lin Yi a WeChat message."There''s still soup in the pot. Remember to drink it."

    However, when he recalled that she did not see the message on her phone yesterday, he felt that it was better to give her a call.

    He made the call and she picked up very quickly.

    "There''s soup in the pot. If you''re hungry, heat it up and drink it. " He said.

    "Oh." She responded.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Shouldn''t she praise him for being considerate?

    No wonder the maleizens said that girls nowadays took it for granted that boys would take care of them.

    Forget it. Who asked him to like her? it was his duty to do something for the woman he liked.

    "Don''t tell me you didn''t drink it when Ie back!" He reminded her again.

    "I know, I know. You''re so long-winded. I''m hanging up!"

    Liang Jingchuan was about to say something when he heard the beeping sound of the phone. His expression turned ugly.

    How was he long-winded!

    He was concerned about her well-being, but he didn''t know what was good for him!

    On the other side, Lin Yi, who was lying on the sofa, threw her phone to the side and closed her eyes to continue sleeping.

    However, she realized that she couldn''t fall asleep. Her mind was filled with Liang Jingchuan''s figure. She felt that he must have appeared too often today.

 Chapter 2201 2201-Are You Done!

    In fact, just as Lin Yi closed her eyes, the phone rang again.

    At this moment, she hated Liang Jingchuan''s voice the most. The more he cared about her, the more flustered she was.

    So when she heard her phone ring, she answered it and said without thinking,"are you done?!"

    The other end of the phone fell into silence.

    Lin Yi thought that the other party had hung up. After all, with Liang Jingchuan''s temper, it was highly likely that he had hung up.

    Just as she was about to put down her phone, a voice suddenly sounded,"did I do anything to make you angry?"

    Hearing this voice, Lin Yi''s expression froze for a moment.

    She immediately sat up and exined,""I''m sorry, big brother Lu. I didn''t mean it that way. I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was that ..." She paused and continued to apologize,"I''m sorry."

    "It''s okay. I''m just curious who made you angry. " Lu jueming''s voice was very gentle, as if he didn''t care about that little episode at all.

    Even though Lin Yi didn''t have much contact with Lu jueming, she understood that a Big Shot like him wouldn''t care about such trivial matters. At most, he wouldn''t be interested in her.

    "He''s just a little kid. " Lin Yi replied,"brother Lu, is there anything I can help you with?"

    "You''ve forgotten?" Lu jueming asked.

    He had forgotten? Lin Yi was a little puzzled. After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that she had promised Lu jueming that she would apany him to a party tonight.

    "I''m so sorry, big brother Lu. I''m a little muddled from my sleep. Where are you? I''ll go and find you now." Lin Yi quickly said.

    "You''ve forgotten again. " The man on the other end of the phone reminded her kindly.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was a little confused.

    "I''m the one who came to your house to pick you up. " Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi remembered it at his reminder and replied,""Alright, then when will youe over? I still have to get my hair done."

    "Now, I''m almost there."

    "Ah, so soon? okay, I''ll pack up first. Call me when you arrive." Lin Yi hung up the phone and jumped off the sofa. She went to the bathroom to wash up.

    In the car, Lu jueming looked at his phone, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He could almost see her panic through the phone.

    He thought that he liked girls who did things in an orderly manner, but in fact, it was quite cute to be a little confused asionally.

    However, he was really curious about who she had been talking to on the phone.

    From her tone, she must have a very close rtionship with that person.

    She recalled what Lu Chaoqun had told her the day before. Had Liang Jingchuan confessed to her?

    He tightened his grip on his phone, his eyes darkening.

    As long as she wasn''t married, it wasn''t toote.

    Lin Yi was most afraid of makingst-minute preparations, but this time, she had forgotten her promise to someone else.

    She quickly changed her clothes and put on some light makeup. Then, she heard her phone ring outside.

    She ran out and picked up her phone. It was Liang Jingchuan. She felt relieved and answered the call immediately.

    "Do you feel ufortable now?" He asked.

    "No, I''m fine." She replied as she put on some powder on her face.

    "Oh, I''m hanging up."

    Lin Yi paused in the middle of putting on her powder. So he called just to ask this? was he so bored that he didn''t know what to do?

    She put down her phone and went back to her room to continue tidying up.

    When she was almost done, her phone rang again. This time, it was not Liang Jingchuan, but Lu jueming.

    "Hello, big brother Lu, are you there yet?"

    "Yes, we''re here. It''s just below your house."

    "Alright, I''ll be right down." Lin Yi hung up the phone, took her bag, changed her shoes, took her keys, and left in a hurry.

    In the car, Lu jueming looked at the phone that had already been hung up and felt a little helpless. Actually, he wanted to tell her that there was no need to rush.

    In fact, he even looked forward to going up there to sit!

 Chapter 2202 Hes Not Liang Qixuan, He Cant Afford To Lose

    Inside the hair salon, Liang Jingchuan was getting the hairstylist to dry his hair.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng were also there.

    Zou Kai noticed that Liang Jingchuan was staring at his phone and couldn''t help but say,""Seventh brother, you can''t be like this. In a rtionship, whoever cares more about the other side will give more. You''ll be in a very passive position."

    Song Yufeng chimed in,"old seven, he stood you up yesterday. How did you manage to stay so calm?"

    Zou Kai was the only person who had been by Liang Jingchuan''s side the day before. Furthermore, he had been woken up by a certain someone in the middle of the night to teach him how to take care of a sick person. Naturally, he knew everything.

    "When you ce a person on the top of your heart, you''ll feel sweet even if she gives you a p," he said with a smile.

    Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at Zou Kai."Don''t f * cking pretend to be a Saint of love. Sweet my ass. If any woman dares to p me, I''ll beat her until she can''t recognize her grandmother."

    "That''s why people like you are destined to never find true love." Zou Kai teased.

    Song Yufeng was a bit speechless."Don''t talk about me, talk about seventh brother. This matter is over just like that?"

    Although he had a good impression of Lin Yi, it wasn''t enough for him to watch her bully his brother.

    Zou Kai nced at him."Then what do you want?" Believe it or not, if youy a finger on Lin Yi, seventh brother will beat you up so hard that you won''t be able to find your way home. "

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    He nced at Liang Jingchuan, wanting to express his disbelief. After all, they had been brothers for decades.

    But seeing him staring at his phone as if there was no one else around, song Yufeng suddenly lost all confidence.

    "Seventh brother, have you called off your engagement with Xu Yawei?" Zou Kai suddenly asked.

    "It will be removed." Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly.

    Zou Kai knew that once Liang Jingchuan got serious about something, no one would be able to pull him back. However, his marriage with Xu Yawei was a littleplicated.

    He said in a low voice,"I think that if you want to be with someone else, you''d better deal with Xu Yawei first. That woman is not a kind person. If she knows that you like Lin Yi, I''m afraid she will cause trouble for you."

    As soon as he said that, Liang Jingchuan snapped back to his senses. He nced at Zou Kai and suddenly thought of what had happened yesterday. If word got out, not only Xu Yawei, but even the old man would not let Lin Yi off easily.

    At this moment, he realized that he had been too reckless.

    "Don''t tell anyone about what happened yesterday!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan understood what he meant, Zou Kai nodded in relief."Don''t worry. I won''t tell." As he spoke, he looked at song Yufeng.

    Although he didn''t like Seventh Sister to be led by the nose by a woman, he didn''t want to see Seventh Sister with a woman he didn''t like, especially a B * tch like Xu Yawei who slept with humans.

    They were all in the same circle, so song Yufeng immediately understood."Do you think I''m the kind of person who would betray my brother?!"

    Liang Jingchuan had originally prepared another confession, but it was canceled because of Zou Kai''s words.

    Before he could truly control everything and protect her, it was better not to let her know that he liked her.

    The fewer people who knew about it, the safer he would be.

    This made him think of Lin Qingxi back then. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone in the family knew that she was with Liang qixuan, there wouldn''t have been so many misfortunes.

    He could not let the same thing happen to Lin Yi.

    He wasn''t Liang qixuan, he couldn''t afford to lose!

 Chapter 2203 You Dont Have To Be Nervous

    A ck Maybach was parked at the entrance of the apartment building in Royal Court Garden. The window was rolled down, and a handsome man was sitting inside, his eyes fixed on the entrance of the unit.

    Not long after, a girl in a white dress ran out, carrying a bag and a bag.

    When she saw him, she waved at him and then jogged over.

    In that instant, Lu jueming felt as if an Angel had descended. Her appearance was like bringing light to the world.

    And this light made him temporarily forget all his troubles, even forcing him to want to get closer to her.

    "Big brother Lu, I''m sorry I''mte. I''ve made you wait." In the blink of an eye, Lin Yi had already reached the car window. He apologized to Lu jueming, who was inside.

    Lu jueming came back to his senses, and only then did he remember that he had been so entranced that he had forgotten to get out of the car.

    As a gentleman, when ady arrived, he should get off the car and wait.

    He opened the car door and got out. He looked at her and said gently,""I''ve just arrived. "

    "Well, that''s good." Lin Yi''s heart instantly rxed a little. Someone of Lu jueming''s status definitely didn''t like people who weren''t on time, and she had been suspected of not being on time several times before.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s face and asked,"Why is your face so pale? are you feeling ufortable?"

    "No, no, maybe my fan today is too white." Lin Yi quickly said.

    If she were to lose and fall sick, it would inevitably give people an excuse not to help.

    He was going anyway, so he couldn''t trouble others.

    Lu jueming nodded."Alright, get in the car." Then, he went to the other side of the car and opened the door for Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi walked over, thanked Lu jueming, and sat down.

    Lu jueming closed the car door, then walked to the other side and sat down.

    "Mr. Lu, can we go?" the driver asked.

    "En!" Lu jueming replied.

    In order to make him seem more cultured, Lu jueming had the driver call him Mr. Lu instead of the "boss" that gave off the feeling of a nouveau riche.

    The car started and Lin Yi leaned back in her seat. After a while, she felt a little stuffy and dizzy.

    Lu jueming noticed her unusual behavior and asked,""What''s wrong? Motion sickness?"

    Lin Yi nodded at him."A little."

    "Then open the window to get some fresh air." Lu jueming said considerately.

    Lin Yi looked at his sincere expression and hesitated for a moment before nodding."Okay."

    Lu jueming had been in the business world for many years and had been trained in many areas, especially in his observation.

    He could tell that although Lin Yi seemed to be close to him and kept calling him big brother Lu, it was all just on the surface.

    No matter what she did, she would first consider his feelings. This meant that he was at most a friend of hers, and they were not very close.

    "Actually, I''m not a difficult person to get along with." He said this out of curiosity.

    In the past, he would slowly prove it with time, because it was more reliable, but now he found that he didn''t have the patience.

    Lin Yi looked at him, not understanding what he meant.

    Lu jueming felt that her dazed look was really ... Cute.

    He had lived for so many years and had basically grown up following a fixed education model. He knew what he should and shouldn''t do since he was young.

    This was the first time he felt that a girl was cute!

    "I mean," he said directly."You don''t have to be nervous. I''m just an ordinary person." He would meet a girl who would amaze him, fall in love with her, and even want to have her.

 Chapter 2204 2204-Melodramatic Rich Drama

    Actually, even if Lu jueming didn''t say it, Lin Yi knew that she couldn''t treat him as someone of the same status as Liang Jingchuan.

    He and Liang Jingchuan were both unpredictable people.

    However, she had known Liang Jingchuan for a long time and knew him well. She could trust him, so she dared to get close to him without any restraint.

    However, Lu jueming was different. It was not appropriate to describe him as a wily old fox, but he was not someone that could be easily seen through.

    She didn''t understand him, and she didn''t have the chance to understand him. She didn''t need to understand him, so she just kept her distance.

    "Big brother Lu, you must be joking." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Lu jueming could see the politeness on Lin Yi''s face, so he didn''t force her. After all, they hadn''t gone through much together.

    The car suddenly fell silent. Lin Yi felt that she had killed the conversation.

    "Big brother Lu, where are we going to get our hair done?" she asked.

    "There''s a hair salon near the hotel. My mom used to go there often. " Lu jueming replied,"she even gave me her membership card when we left today."

    Lin Yi looked at the faint smile on Lu jueming''s face. She thought that he must have loved his mother a lot.

    Although Gong Zhixin''s personality was strong, she loved her child and was very considerate of her child.

    She believed that Gong Zhixin was only being polite to her because of Lu jueming.

    As for how he wanted to introduce her to Lu jueming, she didn''t know.

    "Let''s go there then. When we''re done with our hair, it''ll be almost time. We''ll be able to go after we change our clothes." Lin Yi nodded.

    Lu jueming nodded."We can have a simple meal before going over. There''s usually nothing much to eat at parties."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded, and then the two of them fell silent.

    In reality, Lu jueming''s aura was too strong, and she felt that it was best not to speak.

    After an unknown period of time, Lu jueming suddenly said,"Do you have any siblings at home?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming in confusion.

    "My mother asked me to. She said that if you have a sister, she would like you to introduce her to Chaoqun," Lu jueming replied.

    "Ah ..." Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming in surprise."This ..."

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and said,"you should have seen Chaoqun and that womanst time. This is my mother''s sore spot."

    Lin Yi nodded,"I understand, but I don''t have any sisters."

    "Well, I guess my mother was just joking. You don''t have to take it to heart." Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi smiled,"I don''t mind." Then, she turned to look out the window.

    She had a younger sister, but she could not admit it. Of course, even in the past, she would not introduce her younger sister to a young master from a rich family.

    "Aren''t you curious about my brother?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head."It''s better to not ask about other people''s Affairs. There''s a saying that curiosity killed the cat."

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s serious expression and smiled."Actually, it''s nothing special. That woman was Chaoqun''s ssmate in University. Chaoqun liked her, but she left Chaoqun for money. Now, she''s back."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    As expected, it was a melodramatic drama about rich families. No, it shouldn''t be over yet.

    This woman had suddenly returned and even appeared in front of Lu Chaoqun. Could it be that she wanted to get back together?

    She was wondering if there were too many people like this in reality, which was why she was shot and her family was destroyed.

 Chapter 2205 Crash (Xia Ning!)

    After hearing the story of Lu Chaoqun and his ex-girlfriend, Lin Yi felt so ufortable that she didn''t even want to speak.

    Lu jueming had thought that girls would like to hear gossip about the rich, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi''s expression to change so quickly.

    He had never tried to please a girl before. When he wanted to change the topic, he found that Lin Yi had fallen asleep in the chair.

    Was it that boring to be with him?

    Lu jueming felt that this was even more of a failure than losing a big deal in the business world.

    He nced at the driver and said,"drive slowly and steadily."

    "Yes, sir," The driver said.

    Lu jueming''s expression changed when he heard the title. He felt that calling him sir was too much.

    He turned his head to look at the girl beside him. Her skin was unbelievably fair and tender. Yes, she was only 22 years old.

    "Call me young master." He suddenly said to the driver in front.

    The chauffeur''s expression changed and he immediately responded,"yes, young master."

    Lu jueming only felt a little better when he heard this form of address.

    Lin Yi was woken up by the sound of her phone ringing.

    She took out her phone and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan. She let out a sigh of relief and answered the call immediately. She said impatiently,""Big brother, why are you calling me again? I was just sleeping and you woke me up."

    "I know. Can you stop being so naggy like an old mother?"

    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to you. I''m hanging up."

    Lin Yi hung up the phone and yawned. Then, she noticed that someone was looking at her.

    She turned her head and met Lu jueming''s gaze. She smiled."Hehe ..."

    "You seem to be on good terms with Jing Chuan." Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi nced at her phone and knew that Lu jueming had seen her when she answered the call. She replied, "I''m friends with him. "

    "He''s chasing you?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi''s pupils constricted. She looked at Lu jueming''s handsome face and her heart sank. How did he know?

    Lu jueming smiled and asked,"isn''t that so?" Jing Chuan doesn''t pay much attention to girls, but he''s ..."

    So it was just a guess. Lin Yi''s heart calmed down. She smiled and said,""Big brother Lu, you''ve misunderstood. Our CEO Liang likes beautiful women with long breasts and legs, not women like me."

    As soon as she said this, she really wanted to p herself. What did she say?

    She wanted to exin,"big brother Lu, I mean ..."

    In the end, she was interrupted before she could finish.

    "I think you''re a good person."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She turned to look at Lu jueming, her eyes wide open.

    Unfortunately, Lu jueming was looking straight ahead, so she could not see his expression clearly.

    But looking at him, he didn''t seem to be referring to her figure. Otherwise, wasn''t he just teasing her?

    Lin Yi felt that it was better not to speak. Fortunately, they arrived at their destination very soon.

    Before Lu jueming came over to open the door for her, Lin Yi got out of the car.

    However, just as she got out of the car and closed the door, a figure suddenly rushed over from the front and hit her.

    Lin Yi''s body was knocked back a few steps. Fortunately, she was wearing t shoes, so she didn''t fall.

    It was a young girl who had hit him. She did not seem to have expected this situation and looked apologetic."I''m sorry, are you okay?"

    She spoke in English with a London ent.

 Chapter 2206 Little Sister Nouveau Riche

    In fact, Lin Yi wasn''t hurt, and she had apologized sincerely, so she replied in English,"it''s okay."

    She sized up the girl in front of her. She didn''t look very old, probably around 18 or 19 years old.

    She was dressed very fashionably, in ripped jeans, a id shirt over a belly button-revealing dress, and her long ck hair was dyed white.

    In fact, she looked like a problematic girl, but her eyes were apologetic. It was obvious that she was really sorry for bumping into her.

    In addition, although she spoke pure English, she looked like a Chinese.

    The young girl looked at Lin Yi and asked,""You''re really not hurt?"

    Lin Yi smiled."I really didn ''t."

    The girl nodded."I''ll be leaving first. If anyone asks you, don''t tell them which direction I went. Thank you." Before Lin Yi could say anything, she looked behind her and continued running.

    Lin Yi looked at the girl''s back in confusion. Did she mean that someone was chasing her?

    Lu jueming walked over."Lin Yi, are you alright?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine!"

    Lu jueming nodded."Go in."

    The two of them walked towards the hair salon. As soon as they reached the door, Lin Yi heard someone talking behind them in English.

    She turned around and saw five or six men in suits and sunsses running past. They looked around as if they were searching for something.

    She was suddenly a little worried for the little girl just now. That guanning looked very pure and kind. What if she fell into the hands of bad people?

    "Don''t worry, that little girl''s identity shouldn''t be simple. " Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Lin Yi looked at him, confused.

    "The sneakers she''s wearing have real diamonds embedded in the tips. Also, that pair of shoes is a global limited edition. I heard that there are less than ten pairs." Lu jueming replied.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming in shock."Really? The shoe is iid with diamonds, and I just took a look. There are at least ten diamonds on that shoe. He''s so rich. But how did you know?"

    "My mom pays attention to these things, and she would asionally talk to me about it." Lu jueming replied,"I''ve remembered it."

    Lin Yi was speechless. What a good memory.

    She turned her head to look in the direction the girl had left. She didn''t expect to be knocked down by a Rich Little sister.

    It was a pity that he couldn''t be friends with the nouveau riche.

    The two of them entered the hair salon. The person in charge seemed to know Lu jueming, and after exchanging a few words, he led Lin Yi to the back to wash her hair.

    While she was washing her hair, Lin Yi received a call from Liang Jingchuan.

    Looking at the iing call, she really wanted to hang it up. Was there something wrong with his brain? why did he call her every now and then?

    She picked up the call and said impatiently,""Hey, is your phone bill too high?"

    "Have you eaten?" The person on the other end of the phone asked, his voice was indescribably gentle.

    Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds before she replied,"yeah, I''ve eaten."

    At this moment, the person beside him asked,""Miss Lin, lie down a little."

    "Lin Yi, where are you?" The person on the other end of the phone shouted.

    Lin Yi gestured for the man to stop talking.

    "I''m outside,"she answered.

    "What are you doing outside?" He asked.

    "I''m just washing my hair. "

    "Hair wash? Your fever has just subsided and you''re already washing your hair. Is there something wrong with your brain?" Liang Jingchuan''s roar came from the other end of the phone again."Go back now, immediately, immediately!" He gave a direct order.

    Lin Yi felt her ears hurt from the explosion. She replied,""Okay, okay, okay, I got it. My head hurts, I''ll hang up first." Then, without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, she hung up the phone.

    She felt a little helpless. After telling a lie, she had to use another lie to cover it up.

    However, she had forgotten that paper could not contain fire.

 Chapter 2207 Who Was The Last One!

    In the private room, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were fixed on his phone. His face was filled with anger. This woman actually dared to joke around with her own body!

    He had really wasted his efforts taking care of her for the entire night!

    "Seventh brother, be gentle when you talk to women." Zou Kai couldn''t help but say,"if you do this, you''ll scare the women away sooner orter."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."You''re so gentle to women, but you still change girlfriends one after another."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    There was really no way to continue the conversation. The point was, how could they be the same? He was the one who didn''t want those women.

    "Seventh brother, you look a little ugly now." Song Yufeng knocked his teacup on the table,"they say brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. With your conditions, you''re still afraid that no woman wille to you. As long as you''re willing, I can help you get apany of women."

    Liang Jingchuan ced his phone on the table and scoffed at song Yufeng,"do you want to lose an arm or do you want to take off your clothes and walk around in front of people every day?"

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Hehe ... If he''s talking, then he''s the one with a cheap mouth.

    For a moment, there was nothing to say. The three of them each yed with their phones. Not long after, Lu Chaoqun came in with a gloomy face.

    Zou Kai nudged Liang Jingchuan''s arm, then looked at Lu Chaoqun, who was sitting opposite him, and asked,""Old Lu, what''s wrong with you? who provoked you?"

    Lu Chaoqun didn''t say a word. He picked up the red wine on the table, poured himself arge ss, and downed it in one go.

    Seeing him like this, song Yufeng said tentatively,"Did your old man kick you out of the house?"

    Lu Chaoqun nced at song Yufeng."Go to hell."

    "Then what''s so hard for you?" Zou Kai asked.

    "It''s rted to Zhao Ziqi?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lu Chaoqun''s face darkened when he heard the name ''Zhao Ziqi''.

    "Old Lu, Zhao Ziqi is already a thing of the past. Why do you still care about her? back then, she was the one who was unkind, and you broke up with her. Now that you two have nothing to do with each other, isn''t that great?" Zou Kai advised.

    Lu Chaoqun ignored them and continued to drink.

    Song Yufeng quickly snatched the wine pot,"brother, now is not the time to drink. If you want to drink, we''ll drink tonight. We only ordered this one bottle, and we let you drink it. What are we going to drink?"

    Lu Chaoqun didn''t try to snatch the wine after hearing what he said. He just sat there, his handsome face tense.

    After so many years, everyone knew that it was useless to persuade him, so they simply gave up.

    Soon, the dishes were served and everyone began to eat.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai looked at each other, then gestured to the people next to them. One was in a daze, and the other was staring at his phone, looking at something. Theypletely ignored the two of them. This meal was too boring.

    The two of them were silent. They ate in silence until they were half full, then sat for a while before leaving.

    Unexpectedly, they met two people as soon as they went out, a man and a woman. The man was tall and handsome with gold-rimmed sses and exuded an elite aura. The woman was charming and charming, dressed fashionably.

    Song Yufeng and the others all looked at Lu Chaoqun. They suddenly understood why Lu Chaoqun had such a big reaction when he first came in. He must have seen this scene in advance.

    Lu Chaoqun didn''t even look at Zhao Ziqi and the man beside him. He walked straight out of the corridor.

    Zhao Ziqi saw that Lu Chaoqun didn''t even have her in his eyes. She pursed her lips, her eyes filled with pain.

    Song Chaoqun, Zou Kai, and the rest looked at each other and followed Lu Chaoqun out, with Liang Jingchuan at the back.

    When the three of them had almost reached the end of the corridor, the man standing next to Zhao Ziqi suddenly asked,""Who was thest person?"

 Chapter 2208 2208-Lying!

    Zhao Ziqi was stillmenting over Lu Chaoqun''s heartlessness towards her. When she suddenly heard his words, she was a little surprised.

    She nced at him, then her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan, who was walking at the back. She replied,""That''s the young master of the Liang family. His name is Liang Jingchuan, and he''s the Vice President of jingling group."

    "So he''s Liang Jingchuan." The man''s deep eyes looked at the person who was walking at the back.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned around and met the man''s deep eyes.

    He sized up the man a few times, then retracted his gaze and disappeared around the corner.

    Zhao Ziqi looked at the man in confusion."You know him?"

    "I don''t know him!" The man replied. After a moment of silence, he said,"but I''ve heard of it."

    Zhao Ziqi nodded. Thinking of Liang Jingchuan''s identity, it wasn''t strange for others to know about him, so she didn''t ask further.

    "Is that the man you like?" The man suddenly asked.

    When Zhao Ziqi heard this, her face instantly turned pale. She shook her head and said,""No."

    "Yes." The man responded and did not ask further.

    "Where are we going now?" asked Zhao Ziqi, her heart slightly relieved.

    "Hotel!" The man said indifferently and walked forward.

    Zhao Ziqi nodded and followed.

    The three of them left the restaurant. It was gettingte.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at his phone and was about to call to ask if Lin Yi had returned when Zou Kai saw him.

    He directly grabbed his phone and said,""Old seven, can you stop for a moment? if I were Lin Yi, I''d be annoyed at you too. You''re not just concerned, you''re calling me non-stop."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him, frowning slightly and looking displeased.

    Zou Kai was afraid that he would really anger him, so he returned the phone to him.

    Liang Jingchuan snatched the phone from her. In the end, he didn''t make a call. He only sent her a WeChat message."Are you going back?"

    On the other side, Lin Yi''s hair was done up. She was holding her phone when she heard a WeChat notification. She opened it and saw that it was a message from Liang Jingchuan.

    She replied with a single word,"yes."

    Anyway, he had to attend some banquet today and would only be backte. She just had to go back before him.

    As for why she wanted to go back before him, she just didn''t want to be nagged at by him. It was that simple.

    "Miss Lin, I''m done." The stylist said to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at herself in the mirror. Her makeup was exquisite, and her hair was tied up, but she looked simple and elegant. The two locks of hair hanging down from her cheeks added a little bit of yfulness and cuteness. The whole style suited her age and the asion she was going to attend today.

    She stood up and looked at Lu jueming."I don''t think I''ll embarrass you."

    "Very beautiful!" Lu jueming replied.

    Lin Yi thought that he would say ''not bad''. After all, a person like him didn''t seem like the type to praise others.

    "Then I''ll go change my clothes first. Wait for me for a while." Lin Yi said.

    Lu jueming nodded."Alright."

    Lin Yi picked up her handbag and went into the changing room. Lu jueming watched her back for a long time.

    The store manager happened to walk over and followed Lu jueming''s line of sight. Everything was clear to him.

    "This miss Lin should be the one that Madam Lu was talking about, right?"

    Lu jueming retracted his gaze and looked at the store manager. He nodded."Yes."

    "Miss Lin is very beautiful and generous," the store manager immediately said."CEO Lu has good taste."

    "Thank you for thepliment." Lu jueming said indifferently, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    Everyone liked to hearpliments, and he was no exception.

 Chapter 2209 Breathing + Heartbeat

    After Lin Yi changed her clothes and came out, Lu jueming''s eyes lit up even though he was used to seeing beautiful women.

    Under the light, her face was the size of a palm, and her eyes were very big. There was a hint of liveliness in her dark eyes, her nose was tall, and her lips were small. She looked as if she was carefully carved, beautiful and moving.

    The red dress made her skin look even whiter, and her exquisite corbones were exposed in front of everyone, adding a bit of charm to her.

    Further down were her legs. They were white, long, and extremely even.

    The way she walked was neither fast nor slow. She was very calm, and the high heels on her feet were full of anger and innocence.

    Lin Yi walked in front of Lu jueming and smiled."I''m done. Big brother Lu, we can go now."

    Lu jueming suddenly realized that she was already in front of him. He nodded, looked away, and walked out.

    Lin Yi picked up her bag from the sofa and followed him out.

    In the car, Lu jueming took out a jewelry box from the back seat and handed it to Lin Yi."This is what my mother prepared for you."

    Lin Yi remembered that he had asked for a ne from his mother and said,""Thank you!" She took it and ced it on her knee.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t open it, Lu jueming asked,"Why don''t you open it?"

    "I''ll open it when we get to the hotel. It''s not convenient for me to wear it now. " Lin Yi replied.

    "I''ll help you!" Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming smiled indifferently."Such a small matter is nothing to me."

    Since Lu jueming had already said so, Lin Yi couldn''t reject him anymore. She opened the jewelry box and looked at the diamond-encrusted ne. She felt that it was a hot potato, but she liked it very much.

    The design of the ne was a littleplicated. There were basically dozens of diamonds to set off the two rubies in the middle, which were the size of a fingernail. The red rubies were more vibrant and eye-catching when the diamonds were shining.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but wonder how much she would have to pay if she lost the ne.

    Lu jueming took out the ne from the box and looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi understood and turned around to look at him.

    Lu jueming moved closer, and the nended on Lin Yi''s neck. The coldness it brought made Lin Yi shiver.

    In fact, Lin Yi had been feeling a little dizzy ever since they were at the hair salon.

    She looked at the handsome face in front of her and was a little dazed. The man''s warm breath hit her in the face and fell on her neck. Her heart beat faster.

    Lu jueming''s gaze never fell on Lin Yi. He was only focused on putting on the ne for her. However, perhaps it was because he had never put on a ne for anyone before, so he didn''t put it on for a long time.

    Lin Yi''s body stiffened. She didn''t dare to move and forced herself to be more awake.

    She sized up the man in front of her. The difference between a man in his thirties and a woman in her thirties was too obvious.

    When a woman was 30 years old, her skin would start to loosen, but not for a man. Not even a pore could be seen.

    He was indeed worthy of being called a male God in the past. No matter when he looked at him, he was radiant. Now, he had a more mature charm than before.

    Lu jueming finally put the ne back on. When he turned his head, he saw Lin Yi staring at him. He was so stunned that he forgot to sit back down.

    Their faces were only ten centimeters apart, and they could even feel each other''s breathing.

 Chapter 2210 Hes Not As Attractive As Food

    It was extremely quiet in the car. The driver in front didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing his boss''s happy asion.

    The sky was already dark, and the lights were gradually turning on.

    When the neon lights fell into Lin Yi''s eyes, her eyes wavered, and then she came back to her senses.

    Seeing that her idol was staring at her, her face became slightly hot. She instantly realized that she had lost herposure just now and immediately said,""Thank you, big brother Lin."

    Lu jueming sat back down and said indifferently, "You''re wee,"

    The two of them looked ahead and did not speak. A faint awkward atmosphere filled the car.

    Lin Yi was a little upset. She seemed to have been bewitched by her idol''s beauty just now.

    However, she had to admit that if it wasn''t for the ident back then, she would have considered a mature and steady man like Lu jueming.

    At the thought of this, she was even more speechless. Why did she think of getting married for no reason?

    For someone like Lu jueming, not to mention in the past, even the current him would not be interested in him.

    "Let''s go get something to eat first. " Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi immediately stopped his random thoughts and nodded.""Yes."

    The two of them got out of the car, and Lin Yi followed Lu jueming inside with her handbag.

    Lin Yi looked at the beautifully decorated hotel and asked,""Are we eating here?"

    This hotel looked like a five-star hotel, but the food in a five-star hotel might not be good.

    "Yes." Lu jueming exined,"the party will be held here as well. There''s a restaurant on the first floor. We can eat there, and then we can go up after eating. It''s more convenient."

    Lin Yi nodded."If that''s the case, it''s quite convenient."

    The two of them went in together and went to the restaurant on the first floor to eat.

    Lin Yi was a little hungry after having porridge for lunch. Although she had a headache, she still had an appetite when she saw spicy food.

    Lu jueming had eaten with Lin Yi a few times before and knew that she liked strong-tasting food.

    When the dishes were served, Lin Yi didn''t stand on ceremony and put pieces of meat into her mouth. In Lu jueming''s eyes, it was as if she had never eaten meat in eight lifetimes.

    Lu jueming remembered that his ex-girlfriend basically didn''t eat anything before attending the banquet with him. She didn''t even drink much water, saying that she was afraid that her stomach would show if she drank too much.

    So, was it because the girl in front of him was not his real girlfriend that she didn''t care about her image or his face, or was she really a glutton?

    Lu jueming felt that his feelings were a littleplicated.

    A certain someone had clearly been looking at him in a daze in the car earlier, but now she was turning a blind eye to him.

    So, did he lose to the meat on the te in the end?

    Seeing that she was eating with relish, Lu jueming picked up his chopsticks and chose a dish from the dishes she had just eaten. He took a bite and found that it was indeed not bad.

    Lin Yi was only eating happily at the start, but she couldn''t eat anymore. She put down her chopsticks and took a sip of fruit juice.

    "Are you done eating?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw Lu jueming looking at her with a smile. She nodded."Yes." She nced at the bowl Italy in front of him. After taking a few bites, she asked,""Why are you eating so little?"

    Or did she eat too fast just now and he didn''t catch up? It can''t be!

    Lu jueming smiled."I''m done."

    He had never realized that watching someone eat could be so interesting. He wished that she would eat forever.

    The two of them sat for a while, paid the bill, and went straight to the banquet hall on the sixth floor.

    Lu Chaoqun had juste out of the bathroom. He saw a man and a woman walking into the elevator,ughing and chatting. His brows twitched. Wasn''t that big brother? The woman beside him looked familiar. She looked like ... Lin Yi?

 Chapter 2211 Send Liang Jingchuan Away!

    Lu Chaoqun looked in the direction of the elevator with a deep frown. He felt like he had seen wrong, but he seemed to have heard his mother mention that Lin Yi was his brother''s date this time.

    When Zou Kai came out of the bathroom, he saw Lu Chaoqun standing there in a daze. He followed his line of sight and saw nothing.

    "What are you reading?" he asked.

    Lu Chaoqun snapped out of his daze and nced at Zou Kai. From the corner of his eye, he saw Liang Jingchuaning out of the washroom.

    He looked over with aplicated expression.

    Liang Jingchuan sensed that Lu Chaoqun was looking at him and asked,""What are you looking at me for?"

    "My stomach isn''t feeling well," Lu Chaoqun said."Come with me to buy some medicine."

    Song Yufeng nced at Lu Chaoqun."You haven''t been drinking too much recently, have you? that''s hurting your stomach."

    "It should be," Lu Chaoqun said.

    Zou Kai nced at Lu Chaoqun, then at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, why don''t you go with old Lu?"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."If it''s just buying medicine, I''ll go alone." With that, he didn''t wait for the three of them to speak and directly walked out, looking very anxious.

    As he watched Liang Jingchuan''s back, Zou Kai walked to Lu Chaoqun''s side and asked,""Why did you send seventh away?"

    "I didn ''t," Lu Chaoqun replied indifferently.

    "You''re lying. " Song Yufeng looked at Lu Chaoqun and said,"if it''s just a stomach ache, why would you trouble seventh brother to get you some medicine? You know that he''s the main character today, and he''s an important guest?"

    Lu Chaoqun was left speechless by their words, but he didn''t n on exining himself. He walked straight towards the elevator.

    "Old Lu, tell us, what''s going on?" Song Yufeng and Zou Kai chased after him.

    "It''s nothing," Lu Chaoqun replied. He couldn''t just say that his eldest brother was with seventh brother''s sweetheart.

    One was his big brother and the other was his brother. He couldn''t help either of them.

    If Zou Kai and song Yufeng could guess it, Liang Jingchuan could naturally guess it as well.

    However, he didn''t want to embarrass his brother. Plus, there was a pharmacy next to the hotel, so he went to buy the medicine without saying anything.

    He quickly bought the stomach medicine and returned to the hotel, only to bump into an acquaintance at the main entrance.

    "Brother Jing Chuan." Xu Yawei''s voice came from behind.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and continued walking forward.

    However, Xu Yawei did not n to let this opportunity go. She rushed up and blocked his way.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, I went to your house to look for you, but you weren''t there. I wanted toe with you." Xu Yawei exined,"where did you gost night and today? Uncle said that you didn''t go home at all. "

    "It''s none of your business, get lost!" Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were filled with disgust.

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale as she gritted her teeth and looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even bother to look at him and walked straight ahead.

    "Liang Jingchuan!" An angry male voice came from behind,"you don''t even greet your elders?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and saw Xu zongnan looking at him angrily. He smiled and said,"you''re not my elder." He sneered and walked toward the electricdder.

    "You ..." Xu zongnan was furious.

    "Brother Jing Chuan!" Xu Yawei called out, but Liang Jingchuan ignored her. She was so angry that her face turned green. She turned around and looked at her father with a sad face.

    Xu zongnan came forward andforted his daughter,"don''t worry, he doesn''t have the final say in the Liang family now. If he wants the inheritance, then he can only listen to old master Liang and marry you. When hees to beg you, we have plenty of opportunities to deal with him."

    Xu Yawei nodded. She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back, her eyes filled with unwillingness and determination.

 Chapter 2212 Is She Calling Me A Hypocrite?

    It was already Seveno'' clock, and many people had already arrived at the banquet hall on the sixth floor.

    Lin Yi followed Lu jueming to the outside of the banquet hall. Lin Yi saw many business celebrities entering, and even some politicians that could only be seen in the newspapers and on television were among them.

    It was said that this banquet was the birthday banquet of the old master of the Murong family, a big family in B city from a long time ago. Although the Murong family was no longer the richest family in B city, no one could rece their former glory. This family had a deep heritage and no one dared to underestimate them.

    So this time, not only were business people here, but even political celebrities were here.

    The Lu family and the Murong family had been friends for generations, but their rtionship had started to drift apart in recent generations. However, as businessmen, there were no eternal friends, only eternal interests.

    The Lu family and the Murong family had worked together on many projects, so Lu jueming had received an invitation for this visit.

    As a growing family in B city, the Lu family also received a lot of attention.

    This time, if she had not made use of Lu jueming''s fame, she would probably never have the chance toe to such an event in her life.

    "You n to go in with me just like this?" Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Lin Yi looked over and saw Lu jueming looking at her with an amused expression.

    She was stunned and didn''t understand.

    At this moment, she saw Lu jueming''s arm, and then she looked at the other guests. Basically, all thedies entered with their men.

    Lin Yi instantly understood. She smiled awkwardly at Lu jueming, then hooked her arm around his.

    "Don''t be nervous," Lu jueming whispered,"I''m here."

    "Yes." "Okay," Lin Yi replied. She felt a little more at ease and followed him.

    After entering the banquet hall, Lin Yi looked around and saw that it was full of luxury. The copper chandeliers emitted a soft light, and soft music flowed through the hall. The ssical European decoration made people feel as if they had entered the pce of the nobles.

    Many people stopped talking when they saw Lu jueming enter.

    As a famous young talent in B city. Lu jueming had always been the center of attention.

    Everyonemented that Lu jueming''s family reincarnated slightly worse, or else his achievements would definitely be more than this.

    However, Lu jueming''s background was far superior to most people ''s, so this debt was actually not clear.

    "CEO Lu, nice to meet you, nice to meet you. My surname is Zhang, please take care of me in the future." A middle-aged man walked over and took the initiative to greet Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming reached out to shake his hand."Chief Zhang, nice to meet you."

    After shaking hands, Mr. Zhang took out his business card and handed it over with both hands.

    "Boss Lu, you did a great job with the deep-sea Project. I have a lot to learn from you. I hope you can give me some advice in the future."

    Lu jueming also took out a business card and passed it to chief Zhang, exchanging a few polite words.

    President Zhang came, and soon, President Wang, President li, and President Zhao all came.

    Lin Yi''s lips curved up as she looked at Lu jueming''s calm response. As expected of B city''s famous business talent. He was only thirty years old, but he was already able to handle so many people in the same industry with ease.

    "Isn''t it boring?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and asked.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s alright. Actually, I can learn a lot from big brother Lu."

    "What?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi curiously.

    Lin Yi''s lips curved."Learn how to speak humannguage and ghostnguage."

    Lu jueming didn''t know what to say.

    Was she calling him a hypocrite?

    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Liang Jingchuan walked in with medicine in his hand and an invitation to the person at the door.

 Chapter 2213 Ill Just Quietly Watch You Guys Make Up Stories!

    Upon entering the banquet hall, Liang Jingchuan scanned his surroundings. His gazended on a corner and saw Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others there. He walked over directly.

    Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others were the second generation in B city. They came to this kind of ce only because their families asked them toe out and see the world.

    But usually, when they came, they would just hide in the corner and drink.

    After all, they usually had empty positions, the kind with no power.

    Therefore, asking them to greet others and socialize with others would always feel like they were asking to be humiliated.

    However, from the moment they entered, the three of them had been looking in the same direction.

    Their eyes weren''t ying tricks on them. Wasn''t the woman in brother Lu''s arms Lin Yi?

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng finally understood why Lu jueming had sent seventh brother away.

    Damn it, if seventh brother saw this, wouldn''t he be heartbroken?

    The three of them didn''t notice Liang Jingchuan walking over.

    He saw that the three of them were staring at a certain line of defense, so he asked,""What are you guys looking at?"

    As he spoke, he looked in their direction. He didn''t see anyone special, they were all guests.

    Zou Kai and the others snapped back to their senses. When they saw Liang Jingchuan, they couldn''t help but say,""Seventh brother, you''re back a little too early."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and nced at Zou Kai."Are you saying that you don''t want me toe back?"

    Song Yufeng''s expression changed when he heard this. He nudged Zou Kai and cursed in his heart. What the hell are you saying?

    "Of course not." Zou Kai quickly said,"I was just saying that you are really fast."

    "Didn''t you see the pharmacy when you came?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "No, I didn ''t," Zou Kai shook his head.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and stood beside them. He looked in the direction they were looking at and asked,""What were you guys looking at just now?"

    Hearing this, Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the other two broke out in a cold sweat.

    Just then, Lu Chaoqun walked up to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Give me the medicine,"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and handed him the medicine. He said lightly,""Remember to eat ording to the dosage. Don''t eat too much, and don''t eat too little."

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    So, she knew that he had sent him to buy medicine with the excuse of having a stomachache, and now she was reminding herself not to take medicine blindly if she was not sick.

    "Seventh brother, it''s actually like this ..." Lu Chaoqun wanted to exin.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."Go on, I''m listening."

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    In fact, he did not know what to say.

    His gazended on Zou Kai and song Yufeng, who were at the side. He was asking them for help.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng''s minds spun quickly, trying toe up with a way to divert Liang Jingchuan''s attention.

    Suddenly, song Yufeng had an idea, and said,"Have you guys heard of something?"

    "What is it?" Zou Kai immediately cooperated.

    "From what I''ve heard, many big shots are attending the Murong family''s old master''s birthday party," replied song Yufeng.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Isn''t this F * cking nonsense? There were many important people who came to the Murong family''s old master''s birthday.

    However, he had to put on a show. Zou Kai looked curious and asked,""Who''s there!"

    Song Yufeng smiled mysteriously,"take a guess."

    "Guess your head, quickly tell me!" Zou Kai red at song Yufeng. Was this the time to keep him in suspense?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the two of them. The meaning of his gaze was that he was just going to quietly watch them make up stories.

    At this moment, he suddenly saw a red figure out of the corner of his eye. He turned around and looked behind him ...

 Chapter 2214 The Mysterious Family!

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai were scared out of their wits when they saw Liang Jingchuan looking behind them.

    However, if she were to stop Liang Jingchuan now, it would seem a little too deliberate.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on Lu jueming, who was surrounded by a group of people. He asked,"Brother jueming, you''re quite early."

    "My big brother has alwayse early for this kind of banquet." Lu Chaoqun replied fearfully. He followed Liang Jingchuan''s line of sight and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he could only see Lin Yi''s back and not her face, so it was normal for seventh brother to not recognize her.

    He looked at song Yufeng, who was behind him, and gave him a meaningful look.

    Song Yufeng immediately understood and continued,"This time, an important person from the an family will being."

    In fact, he had wanted to use this news to show off in front of everyone, but now he had to say it in advance for the sake of old seventh.

    "An family? which an family? could it be ... The one in city A?" Zou Kai looked at song Yufeng in shock.

    He wasn''t faking his surprise. He was really surprised that the an family woulde.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan also turned around and fixed his gaze on song Yufeng.

    Lu Chaoqun heaved a sigh of relief and secretly gave song Yufeng a thumbs-up, which meant,"well done!"

    Song Yufeng noticed Liang Jingchuan''s gaze and felt slightly relieved. He had finally caught seventh brother''s attention. He nodded."That''s right. He''s the head of the an family in city A, an Shiyun!"

    "Why is he here? I heard that the master of the an family is quite a character. Very few people can invite him." Zou Kai said with a frown.

    Song Yufeng gave him a "disdainful" look.

    Don''t you know that young master an''s mother is a daughter of the Murong family?"

    Zou Kai was stunned."So there''s such a rtionship. I don''t usually pay attention to this, so it''s normal that I don''t know about it." He then looked at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, Did you know?"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."I know, but he rarelyes into contact with the murongs."

    When Zou Kai heard this, he immediately said,""That''s right. He doesn''t move around often, so how can I get any information about the situation?"

    Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at Zou Kai."Stop finding excuses. Although you don''t care about your family''spany, can''t you be more careful?"

    "So what if I''m interested? an Shijin is not someone I can get in touch with just because I want to." Zou Kai snorted.

    Song Yufeng felt that Zou Kai waspletely hopeless. He didn''t have any ambition at all. Didn''t he hear the saying "lose people but not face" before?

    He suddenly thought of another matter and continued,""But this time, other than the an family, there''s another heavyweight."

    "Alright, don''t keep me in suspense. Who else is there?" Zou Kai urged,"no matter how influential he is, he can''t bepared to the an family. Could it be Qiao Yu from the Qiao family in S city?"

    Song Yufeng replied,"Qiao Yu didn''te, but his father did." I''m talking about another family that''s as powerful as the Qiao family and the an family. This family has been abroad for many years, but their ancestral home is in B city, so they have a deep rtionship with the Murong family. I heard that the person who came this time is the heir of the family. "

    Even Lu Chaoqun was interested, let alone Zou Kai. He asked,""Which family?"

    Song Yufeng spread out his hands,"I didn''t know what it was called."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    Wasn''t this guy just spouting nonsense?

    Liang Jingchuan ignored Zou Kai and turned around to look at the people in the hall. Suddenly, a familiar face came into view. He focused his gaze, and when he saw the person''s face clearly, his face instantly darkened. He gritted his teeth and said,""Lin Yi ..."

 Chapter 2215 Brother Juemings Female Companion Looks Familiar

    This "Lin Yi" almost scared song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others to death.

    They nced at Liang Jingchuan and followed his line of sight. They saw Lin Yi talking to Lu jueming, and Lin Yi''s side profile was revealed.

    They could tell that it was Lin Yi from the side of her face, let alone Liang Jingchuan.

    Zou Kai was the first to react and exined,""Seventh brother, I think there must be a misunderstanding."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him coldly."You knew all along?"

    Zou Kai was stunned. He wanted to say no, but old seven was smart and couldn''t fool him.

    "Seventh brother, don''t be angry. I think you should ask Lin Yi about thister." Song Yufeng said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Why should I be angry? she''s not rted to me in any way." "Brother jueming is over there. Since I''ve seen him, I have to go over and say hello," he said as he walked forward.

    When Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others heard that, they knew that things were bad and quickly went to pull Liang Jingchuan back.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at them."I''m just going to say hello. What are you guys doing?" Jingling group and Lu group have coborated on many projects. "

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan''s calm gaze and knew that this wasn''t something they could stop. He let go.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and walked into the crowd.

    "We''re finished!" Song Yufeng spread his hands.

    Lu Chaoqun frowned."No, I have to go and take a look."

    "I''ll go too!" Zou Kai quickly said.

    Song Yufeng pulled Zou Kai back."What are you going to do?!"

    "Of course it''s to stop the fight!" Zou Kai said.

    Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at him."Can you not cause trouble? They haven''t started fighting yet, but when you get there, they might really start fighting. "

    "Old song, what do you mean by this!" Zou Kai said unhappily.

    Song Yufeng was a bit speechless, and exined,"Do you think seventh brother is an impulsive person?"

    Zou Kai was stunned as he looked at song Yufeng.

    "Don''t worry. Seventh brother knows what he''s doing in this situation. Old Lu will be watching over him. Let''s just wait for him here." Song Yufeng said in a low voice.

    Zou Kai nodded, feeling a little speechless."What''s going on? how did Lin Yi end up with brother jueming?"

    Song Yufeng nced at him, his eyes cold.

    Zou Kai knew that he had misspoken and quickly shut up.

    On the other side, Lu jueming was talking to the people who came to greet him.

    The other party had also brought a femalepanion. Lin Yi even knew this femalepanion, but of course, it was only limited to the television. She was a popr singer.

    "President Lu''s girlfriend is so pretty." After the other partyplimented Lu jueming, he started to praise his femalepanion.

    Lu jueming smiled."President Gao''s female partner is also very beautiful."

    Lin Yi nced at Lu jueming. Seeing that he didn''t deny it, she felt a little weird.

    In this situation, if she denied it, it would definitely embarrass Lu jueming. Forget it, since that was what others thought, it would be fine as long as she didn''t admit it.

    She smiled at the other party politely.

    Lin Yi''s face was almost frozen from all the smiles as people came to greet him one after another.

    Just as she was about to tell Lu jueming that she was going to take a rest at the side, a figure suddenly appeared in her line of sight. Before she could react, a familiar voice was heard.

    "Big brother jueming, I saw you from far away."

    Lu jueming looked at the man and nodded."I thought it was your second brother this time. I didn''t expect it to be you."

    Lin Yi turned her head and met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. Her heart skipped a beat.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said lightly,""Brother jueming''s femalepanion looks familiar."

 Chapter 2216 2216-Who Should She Be, Or Whose?

    Lin Yi felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her life. She had lied and was caught red-handed.

    She looked into Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. They were calm, but she could feel the anger hidden behind the calmness.

    She tightened her grip on her handbag. This time, it was a big deal.

    She had never expected that Liang Jingchuan and Lu jueming would be talking about the same cocktail party.

    However, he could only me himself for being brainless. With their status, it was not strange at all for them to attend the same party on the same day.

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan and introduced,"This is Lin Yi, you''ve met her before."

    "I was wondering why she looked so familiar. It''s Lin Yi." Liang Jingchuan''s gaze shifted from Lin Yi to Lu jueming."I''ve more than met her. I''m more familiar with her than anyone else."

    Lu jueming nodded."I almost forgot that Lin Yi is your assistant. That means that you have bad eyesight, Jing Chuan. You didn''t even recognize your own assistant."

    When Lin Yi heard this, her brows unconsciously furrowed. She nced at Lu jueming and felt that there was a sharp edge in his words.

    Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"it''s all because the makeup skills these days are too good. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how much the makeup changes, it''s fine as long as the person doesn''t change."

    Lu Chaoqun rushed over and heard Liang Jingchuan''s words. He frowned.

    Old seventh''s words implied that even though Lin Yi was now his femalepanion, she still belonged to who.

    These words were filled with the smell of gunpowder!

    "Big brother!" Lu Chaoqun shouted at Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming nodded."Yes."

    Lu Chaoqun''s gaze fell on Lin Yi, who was standing to the side. He nodded slightly, but there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes.

    Lin Yi could tell, but she still nodded politely.

    "Isn''t this the Vice President of jingling group?" Someone shouted, and many people rushed over and surrounded Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around to look at Lu jueming, and a dark glint shed across his eyes. He then looked at Lin Yi, and finally turned around to greet the people behind him.

    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Lin Yi to exin himself. Furthermore, she didn''t know how to exin herself. After all, it was true that she had lied to him.

    There were quite a few people on Lu jueming''s side as well, and Lin Yi apanied him to the side.

    She turned around and saw that Liang Jingchuan was handling the crowd with ease. She felt a little relieved. He had better not throw a tantrum at this asion, or it would not end well.

    Lu Chaoqun stood in the middle and looked at the people on both sides. He felt like his head was about to explode.

    Was seventh brother and eldest brother officially dering war?

    It was said that femme fatale, and it was true.

    Lin Yi and Lu jueming chatted with the crowd for a while, and finally, using the excuse of her leg hurting, they went to the table to rest.

    She looked at the crowd, searching for a certain figure. After a long time, she finally found him in a corner.

    He was talking to someone with a calm expression, and the person beside him was Xuanji, Xu Yawei!

    Was she here too? Lin Yi''s brows furrowed unconsciously. Could it be that she hade with Liang Jingchuan as his date?

    She thought about how she had rejected Liang Jingchuan. Even though she didn''t regret it since she had agreed to Lu jueming''s request first, she shouldn''t have kept it a secret.

    She had a feeling that Liang Jingchuan would not let it go so easily this time.

    Just as she was deep in thought, a few figures stood in front of her.

    "You''re young master Lu''s femalepanion?" The person who spoke had a tone of contempt.

 Chapter 2217 2217-Suspicion!

    Lin Yi heard the voice and looked up to see three beautiful women with fair skin standing in front of her. The one in the front was arrogant and looked down on her.

    Lin Yi''s intuition told her that they were here to pick a fight.

    Lin Yi couldn''t ignore them even if she wanted to. She stood up and said to the three of them,""Hello, I''m Mr. Lu''s femalepanion."

    "I think he looks just like that. He''s at most a little younger."

    "Linlin, college students these days don''t learn anything good. They only do things that only despicable people do."

    "Who knows if this face is real or fake? are there not enough stic surgery these days?"

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up as she listened to the three people''sments. She said indifferently,""If the three of you have nothing else to say, then I won''t disturb your chat."

    As soon as he said this, the three of them looked at Lin Yi with even more hostility.

    Zhou Linlinughed coldly."I advise you to leave Lu jueming as soon as possible. Someone like you doesn''t deserve to be by his side."

    "Why don''t you take a look at yourself in the mirror?" the person next to him chimed in."Do you think this is a fairy tale where even Cindere can marry a Prince?"

    Lin Yi smiled."Thisdy is right. Reality isn''t a fairy tale. I''ve learned my lesson. So, can I leave now?"

    "You still haven''t agreed to let us leave Lu jueming!" Zhou Linlin didn''t expect Lin Yi to refuse her offer.

    "May I ask who you are?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Don''t you know about the rtionship between young master Lu and Qingqing?" Zhou Linlin furrowed her brows in annoyance.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I don''t know." She really did not know.

    The three people were speechless.

    Zhou Linlinughed coldly."Stop pretending. Everyone in B city knows that Lu jueming and Murong Qingqing were once a couple."

    "Oh, so you were once a couple." Lin Yi nodded and looked at the three of them with regret."I''m sorry, but I''m not from B city."

    The three people were speechless.

    Just as Lin Yi was trying to get rid of the three people in front of her, a familiar male voice came from behind."Lin Yi."

    Lin Yi''s heart rxed slightly, and she turned back to nod at Lu jueming.

    Zhou Linlin and the other two saw Lu jueming walking over and quickly greeted him,"brother jueming."

    Lu jueming nodded at the three of them, then turned to Lin Yi and asked, "How''s your rest?"

    "It''s alright. " Lin Yi replied.

    Lu jueming used his eyes to signal to a few middle-aged men not far away and said,"There are a few of my uncles over there. They want to see you."

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and nodded, knowing that he was helping her out.

    Lu jueming nodded at Zhou Lin and the other two before leaving with Lin Yi.

    Not far away, Liang Jingchuan was having a small talk with some people, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Yi. Seeing that she was surrounded, he frowned instantly.

    Just as he was about to walk over, he was stopped by Xu Yawei.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, can''t you at least give me some face? don''t ignore me." Xu Yawei said, feeling wronged.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and sneered."Do you still have any shame?"

    Then, he looked up and saw Lin Yi leaving with Lu jueming. His face turned ugly and he turned around to continue talking to the people behind him.

    Xu Yawei was a little annoyed. She turned back to look in the direction that Liang Jingchuan had been looking at and saw Lin Yi and Lu jueming.

    Her gaze shifted between Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi. She was suspicious. Was he just about to look for her?

 Chapter 2218 2218-An Shijin

    Lin Yi followed beside Lu jueming and suddenly thought of what the girl had said just now. Instantly, her gossiping heart was filled with curiosity.

    "Big brother Lu, that Murong Qingqing is from the Murong family?"

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi in surprise."She''s the daughter of the current head of the family, and also the granddaughter of tonight''s birthday girl. But how do you know her?"

    "I also know that she''s your ex-girlfriend." Lin Yi smiled and said,"why do you think I was surrounded by those three women just now? they thought I was a Vixen who seduced a handsome man.

    When Lu jueming heard this, he frowned."That was a long time ago."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You don''t have to exin it to me. I just feel like I have to be more careful tonight. " Lin Yi smiled, but she wasn''t as rxed as she looked.

    She finally understood why Lu jueming had to find a femalepanion. When facing an old love, if he didn''t bring his "new love," he would definitely lose.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s spinning eyes and felt that she was thinking of something that would harm him. However, she didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t exin even if he wanted to.

    Moreover, some things were the truth and could not be exined.

    "Hello, CEO Lu."

    Another person came over to greet him.

    Lu jueming came back to his senses and smiled at the person who came.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, or rather, she didn''t need to say anything. She was only responsible for nodding and smiling throughout the whole process.

    After an unknown period of time, the person beside him suddenly said,""Look over there! The an family is here."

    An family? Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming, who was beside her. She didn''t know much about these aristocratic families, but she had heard of the business giants.

    The an family was a big Shot in A city.

    Lu jueming didn''t notice Lin Yi''s gaze as he was looking in a certain direction.

    Lin Yi followed his line of sight and saw a group of bodyguards in ck escorting a man upstairs.

    The man was tall and dressed in a ck suit. As his back was facing the crowd, his face could not be seen clearly. He walked calmly, and just by looking at his back, one could feel the unique oppressive aura of a superior.

    Lin Yi retracted her gaze and looked at Lu jueming again. She could more or less understand what he was thinking. A person like Lu jueming must be ambitious. He would also have a peak that he wanted to climb, or rather, a goal that he wanted to challenge.

    Even though the Lu family was considered decent in B city, they were not the number one family in B city.

    The an and Qiao families were named after the Liang family.

    Lin Yi suddenly thought of Liang Jingchuan. At this moment, she wondered if he was also paying attention to the an family''s most outstanding person in the past hundred years.

    She looked around in the crowd and finally found Liang Jingchuan, who was not far from her.

    However, he didn''t seem to be interested in the head of the an family at all. He was talking to the people next to him.

    As if he sensed someone looking at him, he suddenly turned his head and met Lin Yi''s eyes.

    Lin Yi panicked and quickly looked away. In fact, she felt more guilty.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and furrowed his brows. He looked up at the second floor, and a dark look shed across his eyes. An Shiyu.

    The arrival of the master of the an family was only a small interlude, and the banquet hall quickly regained its liveliness.

    Lu jueming chatted with the people beside him, and Lin Yi followed her.

    Suddenly, someone bumped into her. Lin Yi instinctively backed away, but she wasn''t able to escape. The entire ss of orange juice sshed on her red dress.

 Chapter 2219 One Day, He Would Stand At The Same Height As Them

    Lin Yi felt that she must have been unlucky today. First, she was hit by someone on the road. Now, she was at the banquet, and she was hit again. Not only did she get hit, but she was also sshed with juice.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " One of the girls apologized to Lin Yi in a panic.

    Although an apology wouldn''t help the situation, even if Lin Yi had given her a good scolding, what had happened was what had happened.

    Many people looked over. Even if it was for Lu jueming''s sake, Lin Yi wouldn''t do anything at this time.

    "It''s fine. " Lin Yi said gently.

    Lu jueming looked at the wet patch on Lin Yi''s skirt and said, "I''ll apany you to the bathroom to wash up. "

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s fine. I can go by myself."

    The girl who had made the mistake earlier quickly said,""Let me go with you."

    Lin Yi saw the pleading in her eyes and nodded.

    "I know where the washroom is. Follow me," the girl quickly said.

    Lin Yi nodded again and followed her.

    This was just a small interlude, so it would not affect the liveliness of the banquet.

    Liang Jingchuan looked in the direction that Lin Yi had left and snorted coldly in his heart!

    His gaze suddenly fell on Lu jueming. He didn''t know when, but there was a beautiful and sexy woman by his side.

    He snorted coldly in his heart. Not only was an old cow eating young grass, but she was also looking at the pot while eating the bowl. Only that stupid woman Lin Yi didn''t know.

    "Jueming, long time no see." A woman in a red deep V-cut dress smiled at Lu jueming. She had wavy, seaweed-colored hair, and her face was bright and beautiful. Her makeup was even more exquisite, and as she stood there, the women around her paled inparison.

    Lu jueming looked at her and extended his hand."Long time no see."

    Murong Qingqing looked at his cold and distant expression and reached out to shake his hand."Long time no see." She looked in the direction that Lin Yi had just left and said indifferently,"is that your new girlfriend?"

    "Don''t do anything unnecessary," Lu jueming frowned.

    Murong Qingqing looked at his dark expression and smiled."What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I didn''t ssh her with a ss of orange juice just now. Do I have to do such a thing?"

    Lu jueming didn''t say anything and turned to leave.

    "Jueming, do you want toe with me to meet my grandfather? of course, the heads of the an and Qiao families, as well as the heir of the SU family United Kingdom Ennd." Murong Qingqing''s voice suddenly came.

    Lu jueming stopped in his tracks and looked at Murong Qingqing.

    Murong Qingqing took a step forward and looked at Lu jueming."My grandfather has always liked you. If you can go up and wish him well, he''ll be very happy."

    Lu jueming was silent for a while before he finally nodded.

    Seeing that he had agreed, Murong Qingqing was overjoyed. She stepped forward to hold his arm, but he dodged her.

    A look of disappointment shed across Murong Qingqing''s face, but she quickly reined in her emotions and led Lu jueming upstairs.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming''s departing figure, and a hint of mockery shed across his eyes.

    He despised people who would betray themselves for profit.

    Although he wanted to appear in front of the an and Qiao families, he didn''t want to rely on this method. One day, he would stand at the same height as them and use his strength.

    His gaze suddenly fell outside the door, and he didn''t know where the woman was now.

    If she knew that she had been heartlessly "abandoned" by Lu jueming, who knew what she would think?

    This was the result of her tricking him into going out alone with Lu jueming? Ha ... Liang Jingchuan''s eyes shed with a cold sneer, but he couldn''t control his footsteps and walked out. That was the direction to the washroom.

 Chapter 2220 Im A F * Cking Fool, Ive Been Worried About You The Whole Day

    In the bathroom, Lin Yi looked at therge stain on her dress and was speechless. How was she going to get out in this state?

    The girl who had followed her in was Cheng Yangyang. Seeing Lin Yi''s troubled expression, she apologized profusely,"I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."

    Lin Yi was already a little annoyed, and this girl kept buzzing around her ears like she was chanting Scriptures. She only felt her head hurt even more.

    However, she still said politely,""It''s okay. You didn''t do it on purpose. The banquet is about to start. You can go out first."

    "Are you okay here alone?" Cheng Yangyang asked.

    Lin Yi nodded."I''ll be fine. I''ll go out when the clothes are dry."

    Cheng Yangyang hesitated for a while, then nodded and left.

    Lin Yi looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but her face was a little red. She touched her head, which was a little hot.

    She did not dare to wash her face with cold water since she had makeup on.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom, nning to find a ce to breathe.

    The moment she stepped out of the washroom, she saw the man standing in front of her.

    "How did you ..." She was a little surprised.

    "I should be the one asking you that." Liang Jingchuan''s face was full of mockery."Didn''t some people say that they''ve already washed their hair and gone back?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t know how to respond to this.

    "You''re lying!" Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened and he looked at Lin Yi coldly. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through her."No wonder you didn''t want to attend the party with me. It turns out that there''s someone better waiting for you."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and exined,""I didn''t mean it. I promised big brother Lu before, but I didn''t expect you to be talking about the same party."

    "What big brother Lu? you call him so affectionately, but your big brother Lu is now with the beauty, leaving you to meet her parents." Liang Jingchuan sneered."This is the man you''ve taken a fancy to? You really have bad taste!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who said that Lu jueming was the man she had her eyes on?

    "So, the man you dated a few nights ago was Lu jueming?" Liang Jingchuan continued to ask.

    Lin Yi wanted to say that it wasn''t a date, but the person she was meeting was indeed Lu jueming. She nodded and added,"But we''re not ..."

    However, before she could finish, Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"actually, it has nothing to do with me who you date. You can do whatever you want." I''m a F * cking idiot. I''ve been worried about you the whole day. " He looked at her coldly and turned to leave.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. Was this a volcanic eruption? was he angry from embarrassment? This time, her head hurt even more.

    She leaned against the wall, feeling a little cold.

    Faced with Liang Jingchuan''s usation, she had no idea how to refute him.

    She had nothing to do with Lu jueming, and she should not have anything to do with Liang Jingchuan.

    If he misunderstood because of this, then so be it.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps was heard.

    Then, a gentle female voice was heard."Is this miss Lin?"

    Lin Yi looked up and saw a waitress. She nodded.

    "Miss Lin, Mr. Lu knows that your clothes are wet, so he borrowed a set of clothes from miss Murong for you. Come with me to the room to change." The waitress said.

    Who was miss mu Rong? Her head was a little dizzy now, but she still remembered that this was the Murong family''s banquet, so the Mr. Lu she was referring to must be Lu jueming.

    She nodded."Alright." Then, she followed the waitress out.

    On the other side, Liang Jingchuan had gotten a set of clothes from God knows where, but when he reached the washroom, Lin Yi was nowhere to be seen.

    He was a little annoyed. Where did this woman go?

 Chapter 2221 The Rude Girl = Su Ke!

    This banquet hall was specially used for holdingrge-scale cocktail parties. Not only was the hallrge, but there was also a partition above it. Above the partition were rooms that could be used to rest.

    Lin Yi followed the waitress upstairs. When she passed by a room, she could hear the sounds inside because the door was left ajar.

    "I wonder how brother Mingyuan''s health is?" The person who spoke had a low and hoarse voice. It should be the voice of an old man.

    "It''s alright, I shouldn''t die in a short time. " The one who replied was a nonchnt female voice. She sounded very young and should not be too old.

    Lin Yi felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t recall where.

    She nced at the waitress in front of her. Unknowingly, she had fallen behind her by a few meters, so she quickly followed.

    In the room, the atmosphere was a little dull, probably because the girl''s words were too bold.

    Master Murong was already in his 70s. Even though he was getting on in his years, he still exuded an air of authority.

    Sitting on his left was a handsome middle-aged man. Even at his age, he was still particrly attractive, so much so that the young girl sitting next to him would look at him from time to time.

    The girl was the one who had just spoken. She looked to be about 18 or 19 years old, wearing a T-shirt and jeans. The few strands of white hair outside her ck hair made her look a little cynical. She had a beautiful face, but her mboyant hairstyle did not match her bright and beautiful face.

    A young and handsome man was seated on the right of master Murong. He was leaning against the back of the chair with his legs crossed and his fingers tapping on his knees. He had not spoken much since the beginning but no one could ignore his presence.

    In particr, that pair of long and narrow ck eyes were full of aggression. Just one look was enough to make people tremble. His entire body seemed to exude a cold and strong aura, making people not dare to approach him.

    Liang Yongzhao was sitting right below him, but Lu jueming had made a mistake. Liang Yongzhao was here, but he wasn''t below.

    Lu jueming was right behind him, and it was obvious that he had a very low presence among them.

    "Ke, you''re so good at making jokes. However, thest time I saw your grandfather, he was still in good health." Master Murong smiled at the youngdy below.

    Su ke didn''t say anything and just yed with her phone.

    Murong Qingqing, who was standing beside master Murong, frowned. This girl was too rude, not just in her clothes, but also in her manners. Where did she think she was?

    Furthermore, ever since she brought Lu jueming in, her grandfather had not even looked at her once. Instead, his attention was all on this little girl. Even cousin an, who was standing at the side, was standing behind her.

    So, who was this girl?!

    At this moment, the girl raised her head and met Murong Qingqing''s gaze. She said with a faint smile,""What are you looking at me for? Do you think I''m pretty?"

    Murong Qingqing''s expression changed and she smiled."Of course you''re beautiful, miss su."

    Su ke chuckled."You don''t mean it." She stood up, looked at master Murong and said,"I want to go out for a walk."

    "You don''t know the people below. Do you want your sister Qingqing to apany you?" Master Murong asked with a smile.

    Murong Qingqing''s face darkened when she heard this. She looked at her grandfather, her eyes filled with reluctance.

    Su ke nced at Murong Qingqing and smiled."No need." Without waiting for master Murong''s reply, she stood up and walked out.

    Master Murong''s voice could be heard from behind,"if you need anything, just instruct the people below."

    Su ke didn''t reply. She opened the door and felt that the air was much fresher the moment she stepped out.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a figure. She turned her head and saw a person sneakilying out of the room in front of her. He seemed to be holding something.

 Chapter 2222 Why Didnt President Qiaos Son Come Today?

    From inside the room, Murong Qingqing could hear the footsteps of the people outside walking away. She could not help but ask,"Grandpa, who was that girl just now?"

    "That''s the youngdy of the SU family. " Master Murong replied.

    Murong Qingqing furrowed her brows."Which su family? I don''t think there''s such a person in B city."

    "Her family''s ancestral home is in B city. A few hundred years ago, they went to United Kingdom to develop their business. After that, they have been living abroad." Master Murong replied,"her family and our family have been friends for generations. It''s just that her family is dwindling in numbers, so we don''t have much contact."

    Murong Qingqing nodded. So he was an overseas Chinese, but she didn''t think much of it.

    Her gaze fell on Lu jueming, who was sitting opposite her, and she smiled."Grandpa, big brother jueming came here today to offer his birthday wishes to you alone."

    When Lu jueming heard this, he looked up at master Murong, then stood up and said a few polite words.

    Old master Murong had always been satisfied with Lu jueming. Back then, when he broke up with his own granddaughter, he had been angry for a long time.

    Now that he saw that Lu jueming and his granddaughter had a chance of getting back together, master Murong was truly happy.

    "Good, good, good, quickly sit down."

    Lu jueming sat down, but his gaze stopped on the man sitting on the right.

    As if sensing that someone was looking at him, an Shiyu''s gaze shifted slightly to Lu jueming. There was no change in his cold eyes, but after just one look, he looked away and suddenly looked as if he didn''t care about Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming was slightly shocked, but he couldn''t help but be impressed. As expected of the head of the an family, he could intimidate people with just one look.

    Of course, Murong Qingqing knew why Lu jueming had followed her here. She nced at him, then at an Shiyun."Brother Shiyun, this is President Lu from the Lu group. This must be your first time meeting him."

    Master Murong understood his granddaughter''s meaning and added,""Shiyun, you''re about the same age as jueming, so you should have many things to talk about. Jueming is a pretty good young man."

    An Shijin''s fingers tapped on his knee. His handsome face was cold, and he did not reply.

    Suddenly, his fingers paused and his gaze fell on the middle-aged man sitting on the left side of master Murong. His deep and cold voice slowly came out,"why isn''t President Qiao''s son here today?"

    The moment he said that, the entire room fell silent.

    There was a type of person who was born with the aura of a King.

    Looking at an Shiyun, jorson said indifferently,""My son is currently studying in United Kingdom so he didn''t have the chance toe this time."

    "Is that so?" "Yes," an Shiyu replied indifferently. He did not say anything else and closed his eyes as if he was resting.

    Giarson nced at an Shijin and then looked away.

    The room quietened down once more, and Lu jueming felt a burning pain on his face. This must be the difference between them.

    Of course, the other awkward person in the room was Liang Yongzhao. The Liang family was clearly on par with the Qiao family and the an family, but when the Qiao family and the an family came in, they seemed to have ignored his existence.

    Old master Murong knew his grandson''s temper and looked at Lu jueming apologetically. His gaze suddenly fell on Liang Yongzhao."Yongzhao, how is your father''s health?"

    Liang Yongzhao was finally remembered. He looked at master Murong and immediately put on a smile.

    In the room, Lin Yi had already changed her clothes when the door suddenly opened.

    She was shocked and looked up to see a personing in.

    "It''s you!" She didn''t expect to see her here.

 Chapter 2223 Ill Let You Watch A Good Show Later

    The girl walked in directly and looked at Lin Yi''s clothes. It was a long white dress with many diamonds embellished on it, making the clothes shimmer.

    She suddenly smiled."You have good taste. This dress is very beautiful."

    Seeing that the girl still remembered her, Lin Yi couldn''t help but say,""My clothes are wet, someone lent them to me." She paused and looked at her."So you can speak Chinese."

    "Of course, I grew up in China too." Su ke replied and looked at Lin Yi''s clothes with a strange expression."Are you sure someone lent you this?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at her in surprise.

    The girl in front of him looked young, but her eyes were clear and sharp, as if she could see through everything.

    Su ke smiled."I remember there''s a Chinese saying that goes,''those who are unountably solicitous are definitely up to no good.'' This dress is worth two million pounds, and it''s also a limited edition. There are only two pieces in the world."

    Lin Yi looked at su ke, slightly shocked."You mean ..."

    Of course, she was also very surprised by the price of the clothes.

    "It''s just my intuition. " Su ke raised her eyebrows."But it has always been urate."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Her head was a little heavy, and she didn''t know what was going on.

    At this moment, a cold hand fell on her forehead.

    "You''re running a fever!" Su ke furrowed her brows and muttered to herself,"you didn''t fall sick because I bumped into you, did you?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    At most, she would be injured. How could she have a fever?

    "This matter started because of me, so I have to be responsible for you." Su ke looked at Lin Yi very seriously.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He always felt that this little sister was rushing to be a sucker.

    Su ke gave Lin Yi a mysterious smile."I''ll show you a good showter."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She seemed to understand why this little sister wanted to help her. She wanted to see the world in chaos.

    As time passed, master Murong finally walked out with the help of his son and granddaughter and began to give his speech.

    At the same time, Lin Yi had alsoe down from above and arrived at the banquet hall.

    Lin Yi''s long white dress was shiny and beautiful, and the Diamond Crown on her head made her look like a princess, which attracted a lot of attention.

    It was just that the rich Little sister had insisted on her wearing this. Looking at her sincere and determined eyes, she really couldn''t find any words to refuse.

    However, she still couldn''t ept everyone''s praise graciously. This dress wasn''t hers. She kept feeling like she had stolen someone else''s clothes, even though the little girl kept telling her that it was fine.

    She just wanted to find Lu jueming as soon as possible and be by his side so that she could end this banquet as soon as possible.

    She wasn''t interested in the show that the little girl was talking about. She was hoping that it wouldn''t happen because her head was hurting badly and she wanted to go back to sleep.

    "Which family''s daughter is this? her clothes are so beautiful."

    "From what I know, this dress is not only expensive, but it''s also a limited edition."

    "Isn''t that the woman who was with CEO Lu just now?"

    Above, master Murong was still thanking everyone foring, but the people below were all looking in one direction and discussing among themselves.

    On the stage, Murong Qingqing naturally noticed Lin Yi as well. The dress she was wearing was too special. The corners of her mouth curved up, and a strange look shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2224 Brother Jing Chuan Couldnt Have Fallen For Her, Right?

    In the corner of the banquet hall, Liang Jingchuan kept looking at his phone and calling Lin Yi''s number again and again. He didn''t even know how many WeChat messages he had sent.

    However, no one picked up or replied. He was about to go crazy. This woman''s clothes were all wet. What was she running around for?

    Suddenly, song Yufeng''s voice came from the side,"old seven, isn''t that Lin Yi?" Eh, why did she change her clothes?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and saw Lin Yi in a long white dress with a crown on her head. She walked over under everyone''s gaze, looking like a noble Princess from a fairy tale.

    At that moment, some emotion in his heart exploded like a me.

    He stood up and walked towards her with some urgency. At this moment, he was a Prince who was eager to protect the princess. He wanted to go to her side, but in fact, it was more of a surprise that he had lost and found her.

    Although she had made him angry today, when he couldn''t find her, he realized that as long as she appeared, he was willing to forgive her for everything.

    However, he suddenly stopped after taking two steps.

    Someone had suddenly appeared between him and Lin Yi, separating them.

    Lin Yi actually saw Liang Jingchuan as well. She was about to greet him when Lu jueming suddenly appeared in front of her.

    When she saw Lu jueming, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief."Big brother Lu."

    "This dress is very beautiful." Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yiughed."She''s very pretty."

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s clothes. He had asked Murong Qingqing to prepare a set of clothes for her, but he did not expect her to be so generous.

    "Are you bored?" He asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine." In fact, she had been upstairs with her little sister the whole time.

    At this moment, thunderous apuse rang out around them.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at the stage. It turned out that the birthday boy had finished his speech, so she also started pping.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened when he saw Lin Yi and Lu jueming standing together, but he eventually returned to his seat.

    Zou Kai had a clear view of Lin Yi and Lu jueming''s situation. In order to divert Liang Jingchuan''s attention, he said,""Old seven, look. Emperor An is here."

    Liang Jingchuan followed Zou Kai''s line of sight and saw a group of people escorting a man down the stairs. In an instant, many political and business celebrities surrounded him. Of course, there was also a group of people surrounding a middle-aged couple, who was the current head of the Qiao family.

    "Old song, why don''t we see the mysterious family you mentioned?" Zou Kai suddenly asked.

    Song Yufeng frowned,"I don''t know, but they should be here. I have insider information."

    Zou Kai was a little speechless."Come on. This inside information isn''t even worth 50 cents."

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Liang Jingchuan looked in Lin Yi''s direction with a cold expression. His eyes were cold. He was restraining himself. He was restraining the urge to take her away.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, Lin Yi is very beautiful today." Xu Yawei''s voice suddenly came.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"that''s right. She''s prettier than you."

    Xu Yawei''s face shed with anger when she heard this, but she restrained herself when she thought of her own intentions.

    She sat beside Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""I think she''s a good match for big brother jueming."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Get lost!"

    Xu Yawei looked at Liang Jingchuan and sneered,""Brother Jing Chuan can''t have fallen for her, can he?"

 Chapter 2225 The Clothes Are Gone!

    Xu Yawei had been observing Liang Jingchuan the entire night, feeling as if he was looking for someone. When Lin Yi appeared, his expression was obviously different from before. It was as if he had found something he had lost but had regained.

    This scene pierced her heart. She liked him so much, but he ... Simply could not forgive her!

    "It''s none of your business who I like. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei mockingly."You just have to remember that I won''t like you."

    "You ..." Xu Yawei was furious. She warned Liang Jingchuan,"brother Jingchuan, you''d better be clear about this. She''s brother jueming''s girlfriend now. Are you trying to snatch her away from brother jueming? besides, your father will definitely not agree to this. You''d better control yourself." With that, she stood up and left.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened when he heard this. He grabbed a wine ss and was about to throw it at Xu Yawei, but song Yufeng stopped him.

    "Seventh brother, this is someone else''s banquet. Besides, hitting a woman is a disgrace to your status." Zou Kai said in a low voice.

    Song Yufeng was a little worried."What if Xu Yawei tells your old man that you like Lin Yi? what will you do?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Of course I have a way to make her unable to say it." Then, he let go and looked at Lin Yi again.

    He liked her, but so what? sooner orter, he would make her his woman!

    The banquet continued. Perhaps it was because Lu jueming''s dance partner was too dazzling, but more and more people gathered around him.

    This time, Lin Yi couldn''t find an excuse to rest at the side even if she wanted to. Hearing thepliments around her, she felt even more dizzy.

    Lu jueming noticed Lin Yi''s strange behavior and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine."

    "Why don''t I take you to the side to rest?" Lu jueming said considerately.

    Lin Yi wasn''t unreasonable. She was here to help Lu jueming, but that didn''t mean she had to sacrifice her body. She nodded."Okay!"

    Lu jueming nodded at the person in front of him, saying that he was going to take a rest at the side.

    The crowd immediately opened up a path and watched the two of them leave with a smile.

    However, the two of them had just taken a step when they heard a discussion behind them."Who is that? why is she wearing this dress?"

    "Yeah, isn''t that the masterpiece of the famous fashion designer, Michelle,''Starry Night goddess''? I remember that Qingqing has one of these clothes too. She used a lot of her connections and put in a lot of effort. "

    "But the person standing next to her is the eldest son of the Lu Corporation. It''s not strange for her to have such an outfit."

    "Who says so? there are only two pieces of this dress, and they''re limited edition. One of them was designed by a richdy from a European family. I heard that Michelle designed this dress for her."

    "So this woman is wearing a fake one?"

    Lin Yi could hear the discussions around her. She felt like her head was about to explode.

    But the point was that the little girl was really smart. She had actually predicted it in advance.

    Lu jueming could tell that there was a problem with their words. He looked at Lin Yi and saw that her face was pale, so he said in a low voice,"You don''t look well. Let''s go back first."

    Lin Yi wanted to agree, but someone else wouldn ''t.

    "Oh no, the young miss" dress is missing. " A woman''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 2226 If Youre Not Smart Enough, Go Recharge Your Brain First And Then Come Back To Talk

    This banquet was organized by the Murong family, so thedy here must be Murong Qingqing.

    Lin Yi wanted to faint when she heard this.

    Before this, the rich Little girl had told her what would happen after she came out wearing this dress, and she waspletely right.

    Lu jueming''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear."Don''t be afraid, I believe you."

    As the young master of an influential family, Lu jueming had seen many things. Furthermore, he understood Murong Qingqing''s character.

    She was really capable of framing others.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Lu jueming to stand on her side so firmly, and she suddenly had a good impression of him.

    As the saying goes, a friend in need is a friend indeed. Lu jueming was quite a reliable person, as expected of her male God in the past.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was looking at him, Lu jueming subconsciously asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi shook her head. Although he was the one who caused this, she didn''t want to argue with him since he was so reasonable.

    She turned around and looked at the people behind her. Sure enough, Murong Qingqing had arrived, surrounded by people.

    Murong Qingqing looked at Lu jueming and nodded."Jueming." As she spoke, her gaze fell on the clothes Lin Yi was wearing."Miss Lin ..." She looked like she wanted to say something but stopped.

    "Qingqing, someone said that you lost your clothes. What clothes?" Zhou Linlin walked up to Lin Yi and asked. Her eyes fell on Lin Yi, and she was surprised."Isn''t this your Starry Night goddess?"

    Hearing this, Murong Qingqing''s face showed a troubled look. She said with uncertainty,""It''s possible that she just happened to bump into her clothes. I''ll look for her again. Miss Lin doesn''t look like that kind of person."

    "How could it be? other than you, no one else has this dress. Qingqing, you''re too easy to talk to, so you let some people do whatever they want." Zhou Linlin looked at Murong Qingqing with a reproachful expression.

    Murong Qingqing pursed her lips and did not say a word, which was a silent agreement.

    Lin Yi realized that it wasn''t unreasonable for her to hate the wealthy families. These daughters of wealthy families were vicious and pretentious, and were simply loathed by everyone.

    She looked at Murong Qingqing and asked,"miss Murong, you said that I stole your clothes. How did I get my hands on them?"

    "Miss Lin, I didn''t say you stole it." Murong Qingqing pursed her lips and said,"besides, it''s just a piece of clothing. You''re jueming''s friend, so just take it as a gift from me."

    Lin Yi almostughed out of anger. ''Just take it as a gift for me? doesn''t that mean that I stole it? it''s just that I, Murong Qingqing, didn''t care about it. How generous!''

    No, she felt even more dizzy.

    "Look at her, her face is so pale. Don''t tell me she has a guilty conscience." Many people started to attack Lin Yi.

    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. He even stole clothes."

    "I really don''t know what CEO Lu is thinking. He actually brought such a woman here. He''s simply embarrassing himself."

    Lu jueming was also a little annoyed. He looked at Murong Qingqing and said in a low voice,"I believe in Lin Yi."

    "Jueming ..." Murong Qingqing called out, her face full of grievance.

    It was as if Lu jueming was working with Lin Yi to bully her, the victim. Plus, everyone present knew that she had been with Lu jueming before, so Lu jueming was the one who forgot the old when the new came. Some people even thought that Lin Yi was the third party.

    Lin Yi was about to blow her top. How could there be such a cheap woman in this world? she really wanted to hit someone.

    At this moment, a teasing voice was heard,"I say, eldest miss Murong, if your intelligence iscking, you should go and recharge your brain first beforeing back to talk."

 Chapter 2227 I Am Your Elder, So I Cant Bully You!

    Lacking in intelligence? This was the first time Murong Qingqing had been mocked in front of others.

    She looked up and saw the man walking towards her from behind. His face was unbelievably beautiful, and because of the frivolousness on his face, it added a bit of charm.

    She knew this person. He was the seventh young master of the Liang family, a famous young master in B city. He was famous for not being afraid of trouble. She had a vague feeling that something was not right today.

    However, there was no turning back.

    "Seventh young master Liang, you don''t know about this, so please don''t interfere." Murong Qingqing said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Yi. He looked at Murong Qingqing and said,""I''m very clear that you''ve wronged her. "

    Murong Qingqing frowned. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and sneered,""There''s no evidence. Seventh young master Liang, you''d better not talk nonsense. "

    "Without any evidence, what right do you have to use her? just because she''s Lu jueming''s femalepanion?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Murong Qingqing with a half-smile."You think the people here don''t know what you''re thinking? you just want to embarrass your love rival in front of everyone and make everyone think that she can''tpare to you and that she''s not worthy of Lu jueming, right? You''re using such an old-school plot to frame someone. Even if you don''t find it embarrassing, we, the spectators, find it embarrassing. "

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her and was speechless. His mouth was so vicious. Wasn''t he afraid that Murong Qingqing would vomit blood from anger?

    Moreover, could he have any scruples? Murong Qingqing was a member of the main family, so he shouldn''t have interfered in this matter.

    However, her heart could not help but throb. He did not know anything, but he believed her.

    Murong Qingqing was indeed so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Most people would not dare to speak up in this kind of situation. Even Lu jueming would only give a warning out of consideration for the Murong family''s face. However, this seventh young master Liang was famous for being fearless because of his family''s power.

    She gritted her teeth and said,"seventh young master Liang, you''re speaking up for miss Lin. It''s hard not to suspect your rtionship."

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"you''ve been seen through and you think that the person who spoke up for you and the person you''ve wronged have an affair? do your parents know that you''re so dirty-minded?"

    "You!" Murong Qingqing red at Liang Jingchuan. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Murong Qingqing with a half-smile."No matter what, I''m still your elder. If you re at me like this, people will only say that the Murong family doesn''t know how to teach their daughter."

    Murong Qingqing felt as if she was about to go crazy from anger. Who in the world would make life difficult for a woman? Liang Jingchuan was a weirdo, and he was not afraid of beingughed at!

    The people who had helped Murong Qingqing before were now silent. In terms of family background, Liang Jingchuan had the Liang family behind him, the number one family in B city.

    In terms of looks, Liang Jingchuan was a well-known handsome man in the industry. Even if the girls didn''t want to marry him, they didn''t want to make him hate them.

    Besides, what Liang Jingchuan said actually made sense. How could Murong Qingqing''s clothes be stolen so easily?

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,"forget it. I''m your elder. How can an elder bully a junior? we have to judge the matter as it is."

    The crowd was speechless.

    She didn''t know who was the one who had rendered eldest miss Murong speechless. Wasn''t this bullying?

    Murong Qingqing red at Liang Jingchuan, her body trembling with anger.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Murong Qingqing and said,""Alright, let''s get back to the main topic. First question, where do you keep your clothes?"

 Chapter 2228 I Want Murong Qingqing To Apologize!

    Murong Qingqing could clearly sense that the people around her were looking at her differently. It was obvious that Liang Jingchuan''s words had made many people start to question her.

    However, she knew that she couldn''t lose. She said in a deep voice,""It''s in my room upstairs. "

    Liang Jingchuan pressed on."Then how did thedy behind me know which room you were in? and how did she enter your room ande out in your clothes without being noticed?"

    Only then did Murong Qingqing realize that Liang Jingchuan had been waiting for her.

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly."Seventh young master Liang, there''s something you might not know about this. I didn''t want to say it at first, but since you''re so aggressive, I can only say it. This miss Lin''s clothes were wet, so I kindly lent my clothes to her to wear. Who would have thought that she would wear the wrong clothes?"

    Of course, she did not mean it literally.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Murong Qingqing and said with a half-smile,""You just said you stole it, and now you''re saying you wore it wrong. Does your face hurt?"

    Murong Qingqing felt as if she had been stripped of all her dignity by Liang Jingchuan, but she could only bite the bullet and say,""My friend was too anxious just now. It''s my fault for not expressing myself clearly."

    Now, she was a little regretful. She didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan, this Rascal, toe out and help her. He didn''t have any ties with her, so he didn''t need to ask the Murong family for help.

    Lin Yi''s eyes shed with mockery as she heard this. What a liar! Did she think she was an idiot?

    "Since you''ve already said that you''ve worn the wrong clothes, should we just take them off and return them to you?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Murong Qingqing put on a fake smile and said,"Of course, this is all a misunderstanding."

    Zhou Linlin nced at Murong Qingqing. This was the first time she had seen her so sullen.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."So it''s just a misunderstanding. But there''s something that I find very strange. Everyone at this banquet is from the Murong family. If it weren''t for your permission, miss Murong, the youngdy behind me wouldn''t have been able to wear your clothes out for so long before being discovered. So now you''re bringing people to say that your clothes have been stolen-Oh, no, it''s been worn by the wrong person. Don''t you find it strange?"

    Murong Qingqing''s face turned pale. Liang Jingchuan''s words were very straightforward. If it wasn''t because the murongs were careless, then it was because she had framed Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Murong Qingqing''s face and said,""Miss mu Rong''s face is so pale, could it be that she has a guilty conscience?"

    As Liang Jingchuan finished his sentence, Lin Yi felt the anger in her chest dissipate. He was simply infuriating her to death.

    Murong Qingqing''spanions had just been criticizing her for her bad mood, and now Liang Jingchuan was paying her back in kind.

    "The servants probably didn''t notice," Murong Qingqing said, bracing herself.

    However, she didn''t even believe her own words, let alone others. How could the servants of such a big family like the Murong family be so careless?

    The matter hade to an end. Murong Qingqing had lost all her face. The onlookers had all left to save the Murong family''s face.

    However, Liang Jingchuan didn''t intend to let things end there. Perhaps others might not understand, but he wouldn''t allow the girl he loved to be misunderstood at all.

    "Since the matter is clear now, miss mu Rong should apologize to thedy beside me!"

    Murong Qingqing looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief and shrieked,"Liang Jingchuan, You must be joking!"

 Chapter 2229 It Would Be Great If He Had Such A Daughter

    Murong Qingqing''s voice was so loud that it immediately alerted an Shijin and Qiao Yasen, including the Murong family.

    "What''s going on?" Gioason asked.

    "I think they said that a girl had stolen miss Murong''s gown, but it was proven to be a misunderstanding. Now, there''s amotion over there, and they want miss Murong to apologize." The person beside him replied.

    Jorson nodded and didn''t say anything. He knew a little about the style of these girls, but he shouldn''t ask about this kind of thing.

    Just as he was about to continue his conversation with the person in front of him, he suddenly saw a figure on the second floor from the corner of his eye.

    He looked up and saw a little girl lying on the lever. It was the girl from the SU family.

    Although her dress was out of ce at tonight''s banquet, he didn''t hate this girl. Instead, he felt that this girl was really cute.

    He and his wife only had one son, and his son was also very mature. This made him unable to express his fatherly love at times.

    ''If only I had such a daughter,'' he thought.

    He suddenly came to his senses and was surprised that he had such an idea. He followed the little girl''s line of sight and found that she was making trouble. He then looked at the expression on her face. It was as if she had everything nned out.

    Could this have something to do with her? what an interesting little girl.

    As if sensing Qiao Yasen''s gaze, su ke suddenly lowered her head and looked at the handsome uncle standing below. She smiled and waved at him. This person was quite likable to her, so she had taken a few more nces at him in master Murong''s room.

    She retracted her gaze and nced at her own people in the corridor. Although the process surprised her, the ending was definitely the same. Otherwise, she would have to feel sorry for the youngdy who had almost been wronged just now.

    As for an Shijin, he was obviously uninterested in the drama. When he heard that there was a drama here, his expression did not change at all. He turned around and led his men out.

    Murong Qingqing red at Liang Jingchuan. How dare he ask her to apologize? wasn''t he afraid of offending the Murong family for a stranger?

    "Whether it''s miss Murong''s fault or the Murong family''s servants" fault, shouldn''t miss Murong give an exnation? you can just say that your servants didn''t do their job well and it''s over. Then, does that mean that the people you''ve wronged deserve it?" Liang Jingchuan continued, not giving in an inch.

    At this moment, he saw a group of people walking out from the corner of his eye. He looked over and his eyes focused on the tall figure at the front.

    It was an Shiyu. He was walking out with his men. Even though he had left, the man''s aura was still awe-inspiring.

    At this time, the people from the Murong family arrived. The leader of the Murong family was Murong Sheng, who was also Murong Qingqing''s father.

    "What''s going on?" Murong Sheng looked at his daughter and asked, his gaze falling on Liang Jingchuan."Seventh young master Liang, how did my daughter offend you?"

    Lin Yi almostughed out of anger when she heard this. Mr. Murong made it sound as if Liang Jingchuan had bullied his daughter. He didn''t even look at how old his daughter and Liang Jingchuan were.

    "Uncle Murong, this is a misunderstanding ..." Lu jueming stepped forward and said.

    "This is not a misunderstanding!" Liang Jingchuan interrupted Lu jueming''s words. He looked at mu Rongsheng and said coldly,"miss Murong framed my friend for a man. If she doesn''t apologize today, I''ll let everyone in B city know about her ugly state tomorrow."

 Chapter 2230 Lu Jueming, I Am So Disappointed In You!

    The elevator door opened and an Shijin walked in. One of his confidants followed him in.

    Thinking of the situation in the hall, he said in a low voice,""Young master, the seventh young master of the Liang family is quite interesting. He''s still making a scene and isn''t afraid of offending the MU Rong family. I thought that the old man of the Liang family had promoted him to prove that he had some ability, but I didn''t expect him to be so reckless. "

    "Reckless?" An Shiyu''s cold voice rang out. He looked ahead with a menacing gaze."If you can''t kill him, it''s best not to provoke him."

    The confidant looked up at him in surprise."Young master, you mean ..."

    "Do you know what''s so scary about Lions?"

    "Fierce?" the confidant asked subconsciously.

    "No, he holds grudges. He will use the cruelest way to kill his enemies!"

    When the confidant heard this, he was silent for a moment before saying,""Young master, are you optimistic about him?"

    "No, but ..."

    Just then, the elevator door closed and the man''s voice was cut off.

    In the banquet hall, Lin Yi did not expect Liang Jingchuan to insist on seeking justice for her even after the head of the Murong family had arrived.

    She subconsciously tugged at Liang Jingchuan''s arm, signaling him to forget about it. In fact, she didn''t want to implicate him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her. Was this woman stupid? if they let this matter go, the entire B city would think that she had stolen Murong Qingqing''s clothes.

    Public opinion these days was so terrible. If you were not careful, you would be framed and the ck and white would be reversed.

    "Seventh young master Liang, I respect your father. I hope you won''t make things difficult for us." Murong Sheng said in a deep voice.

    Murong Qingqing saw that her father had made the decision and her heart was filled with confidence. She looked at Lin Yi and said,"Everything is just a misunderstanding."

    "We both know if it''s a misunderstanding." Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"I''m not afraid of making a fool of myself. At most, I''ll publish a statement in the newspaper tomorrow to rify myself."

    "You ..." Murong Sheng was furious. How could the Liang family have such a rascal? an illegitimate child was indeed an illegitimate child.

    Just then, a female voice was heard."Missy, your ''Starry Night goddess'' gown is in your room."

    Everyone turned around and saw that it was the service staff at the scene tonight. However, those who had been to the murongs ''house knew that it was a servant of the murongs.

    Murong Qingqing''s expression changed. She shouted at the servant,"what nonsense are you talking about?"

    "It''s true, young miss. It''s in the room. " The servant said again.

    Murong Qingqing didn''t believe it at all. Or rather, she couldn''t believe it. Otherwise, the fact that she had set someone up would be exposed.

    "The murongs have such a good upbringing." Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    Mu Rongsheng''s expression changed slightly. He looked at his daughter with eyes full of me.

    Murong Qingqing felt extremely embarrassed when she saw her father''s expression. She looked at Lin Yi and asked,"then tell me where you got this dress." You were clearly not wearing this before. "

    "Murong Qingqing!" Lu jueming looked at Murong Qingqing, his eyes filled with displeasure."Apologize," he growled.

    Apologizing now was the best way for the reputation of the murongs, but some people might not understand.

    Murong Qingqing pointed at Lin Yi and sneered at Lu jueming,"you want me to apologize just for this woman? Lu jueming, I''m so disappointed in you. I''m so disappointed in you. I won''t let this B * tch off!" Suddenly, she rushed forward and pped Lin Yi.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan pulled Lin Yi away and dodged Murong Qingqing''s p.

    Lin Yi''s head was already very dizzy, and with Liang Jingchuan''s pull, she was already at her limit.

    Suddenly, her body tilted and fell to the ground.

    The person beside her hugged her and shouted,"Lin Yi ..."

 Chapter 2231 Giving Murong Qingqing A Slap!

    The banquet hall was in chaos. Lu Chaoqun and the others saw that Lin Yi had fainted and came over to help.

    Lu jueming wanted to help since he was the cause of this incident.

    However, Liang Jingchuan refused to let her. He carried Lin Yi and ran outside.

    The incident happened so suddenly that many people in the banquet hall were discussing it.

    "This mu Rong family has gone too far. They have wronged someone and even knocked him out."

    "Who doesn''t know that eldest miss Murong likes President Lu of the Lu group? but there''s no need for her to frame him at a banquet like this."

    "Under such circumstances, only seventh young master Liang would dare to go against the murongs."

    ¡­¡­

    Lu jueming listened to the discussions around him, and his expression turned ugly. In the end, he was more inclined to maintain peace between the two sides today than to protect Lin Yi.

    Murong Sheng red at Murong Qingqing, his face full of anger."You''ve really embarrassed the Murong family."

    Murong Qingqing was also extremely embarrassed. However, as long as she didn''t admit it, Lin Yi was the thief who had stolen her dress. She had left in that dress that was worth ten million Yuan.

    "Previously, grandfather insisted that Ie to the Murong family to celebrate his birthday. I thought it was boring. Now that I have seen such a wonderful show, this trip has not been in vain." A woman''s voice came from behind. Just from her voice, one could tell that she was not very old.

    Murong Sheng turned around and saw a casually dressed, or even a little willful girl, walking towards him. Behind her were a few bodyguards in ck.

    He had seen this girl before. She was his father''s guest of honor.

    Although he was very angry with what she had just said, he still nodded and greeted her."Miss su."

    The people in the banquet hall looked at the girl who was walking over and guessed her identity.

    Su ke walked to mu Rongsheng calmly and said,""I think the Murong family needs to give thatdy an exnation for what happened today."

    Murong Sheng''s face darkened."Miss su, this is between the Murong family and thatdy. It''s not your ce to interfere."

    "Is that so?" Su ke''s lips curled up slightly."Grandfather always said that the Murong family has a deep foundation, but now it seems that it''s nothing more than that. The younger generation nowadays is so unbearable that they can even do things like framing others."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Murong Qingqing shouted at su ke.

    The corners of su ke''s mouth curled up slightly."I''m talking nonsense. Wen Yu, go and help miss Murong see if her dress is in her room. It''s a limited edition dress anyway. We can''t make one out of thin air."

    A beautiful woman behind him nodded and turned around.

    Murong Qingqing''s face turned pale when she heard this. She looked at su ke in shock and fear.

    It didn''t take long for the servants of the Murong family toe over with the gown.

    When Murong Qingqing saw this, she couldn''t help but admit that she had wronged Lin Yi. However, she didn''t understand what was going on. Lin Yi was wearing the exact same dress.

    Seeing Murong Qingqing''s shocked face, su ke walked up to her and looked at her teasingly."There''s more than one piece of that dress in this world. I happen to have one." I don''t like to wear the same clothes as others, so I gave it to a youngdy who just needed clothes, but someone actually ndered that youngdy. " Suddenly, her eyes turned cold. She raised her hand and pped Murong Qingqing''s face.

    "Pa!" A crisp sound reverberated throughout the entire Hall.

 Chapter 2232 2232-Whos The One Using Power To Suppress Others!

    Everyone in the banquet hall sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the girl in shock. How dare she hit the eldest daughter of the Murong family in the Murong family''s territory?

    Murong Qingqing covered her face and red at su ke with a venomous look."How dare you hit me." She raised her hand and wanted to hit him back.

    Just then, Wen Yu came up from behind and grabbed Murong Qingqing''s wrist.

    The rest of the bodyguards also stepped forward and protected su ke.

    "Miss su, you''ve gone too far." Mu Rongsheng said coldly. Su ke''s p was like a p to the face of the Murong family.

    Su ke blew on her palm and nced at Murong Qingqing. Her eyesnded on Murong Sheng and she sneered,"when you guys bullied my little sister, didn''t you go overboard?" Your Murong family wants face, but does my little sister not? Don''t re at me in front of me. Even if your old man were here, he wouldn''t have missed that p. After all, if it wasn''t for that handsome guy protecting my little sister just now, my little sister would have been pped. Besides, what era is it now? the murongs still dare to use their power to oppress others? do you really think everyone is a pushover? That''s why I''m teaching the Murong family how to behave!"

    "You ..." Murong Sheng was furious. This little girl was too arrogant.

    who was the one using power to suppress him!

    su ke didn''t want to stay here and waste time with these people either. she looked at lu jueming, who was standing beside her. she remembered that this person was with the youngdy before. he looked not bad and was mature and steady, but ... he was just so.

    Lu jueming sensed that someone was looking at him. He furrowed his brows and met her gaze.

    However, su ke only took a nce at him and quickly shifted her attention to the tall man standing at the door.

    At the same time, jorson also turned around to look at su ke and gave her a gentle smile.

    This smile surprised su ke a little, but when she thought of her fierce look just now, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly.

    She walked over to him and nodded."Hello, uncle."

    "Miss su?" asked jorson, looking at her.

    "You can call me Astria. My friends all call me that." Su ke smiled at jorson.

    "It''ste, go back and rest. " Jorson said.

    Su ke nodded."Uncle too."

    "Let''s go together?" Gioason asked.

    "yes, yes." su ke nodded repeatedly.

    looking at her well-behaved appearance, it was really hard for him to associate her with the girl with the walking stick. however, the children of big families always had a strong side, but this girl was particrly likable.

    that was why he feltpassion for her and was afraid that she would suffer. in fact, with her status, the murong family did not dare to touch her.

    He turned around and walked away, and su ke quickly followed him.

    Wen Yu looked at su ke''s back and frowned. Did thisdy forget what she told her before she came? Don''t talk to strangers.

    However, when she thought about how she had sneaked out of the hotel, she felt that she shouldn''t be surprised even if she went home with this uncle.

    After the Qiao family and the SU family left, the rest of the guests also left one after another.

    Although no one knew the identity of the girl who had just beaten up the eldest miss of the Murong family, she must be a powerful figure since even the Murong family did not dare to offend her.

    In the end, Lu jueming also bade farewell and left.

    Murong Qingqing shouted at him, but hepletely ignored her.

    Murong Qingqing thought of the humiliation she had suffered today and said to her father,""Dad, we can''t just let this go. That little B * tch ..."

    "p!" Murong Sheng gave Murong Qingqing a tight p across the face and red at her."Bastard, do you think she''s just an ordinary girl?!"

 Chapter 2233 The Heir Of A Mysterious Family!

    Since she was young, Murong Qingqing had always been treated like a proud daughter of the heavens. She had never been pped twice like today.

    She looked at her father in disbelief."Dad, I''m your daughter."

    "If you weren''t my daughter, I would have beaten you to death." Murong Sheng looked at Murong Qingqing with anger.

    Murong Qingqing opened her mouth andined,"isn''t she just a little girl?"

    "You!" "I don''t care if you like topare yourself with others, but don''t embarrass the Murong family." Mu Rong Sheng was furious. Then, he ignored Murong Qingqing and walked out.

    Only Murong Qingqing and a few servants were left in therge banquet hall.

    Murong Qingqing looked at the dress again. She wanted to tear it to pieces. That little B * tch must have done it on purpose. She had given this dress to Lin Yi on purpose.

    But she couldn''t figure out why she had the same dress. It was a limited edition dress, and there were only two pieces.

    "Two, two ..." Murong Qingqing''s expression changed as she thought of this.

    It was said that the "Starry Night goddess" dress was prepared to celebrate the 18th birthday of the daughter of a big European family. Because the daughter''s name was Astria, the dress was named after the "Starry Night goddess."

    Could it be that the girl was ... No, that''s impossible!

    Murong Qingqing grabbed the box and threw it on the ground. Then, she stomped on the white dress inside.

    On the other side, Liang Jingchuan took Lin Yi straight to the hospital. He sat in the back seat with Lin Yi in his arms, while song Yufeng drove in front.

    He touched her forehead. The temperature made his hand hurt, and his heart ached more.

    "Stupid woman!" He couldn''t help butin!

    Since she was not feeling well, why did she have to attend this so-called party with Lu jueming?

    Could it be that in her heart, Lu jueming was more important than her own body?

    At the thought of this, Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached, and he felt even more indignant.

    "Seventh brother, don''t worry. It''ll be fine." Zou Kai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saw that Liang Jingchuan''s expression was not good andforted him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at song Yufeng, who was in front of him."Drive faster."

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Any faster and the car would flip!

    Old seventh had really fallen into this woman''s hands. For her, he actually fell out with the Murong family. When his old man knew about this tomorrow, he would definitely teach him a lesson.

    Zou Kai suddenly thought of the scene he had seen before he left. He could not help but click his tongue.

    "I think my goddess is going to change."

    Song Yufeng nced at him."Which girl are you interested in this time?"

    Zou Kai was a little speechless."F * ck you. I prefer mature women. I''m not interested in those little girls."

    "Little girl?" Song Yufeng looked at Zou Kai in surprise.

    Zou Kai replied,"after seventh brother left with you, I went back to pick up the things I left behind. Do you know what I saw? a young girl gave Murong Qingqing a tight p. The Murong family didn''t even dare to make a sound."

    Song Yufeng looked at Zou Kai in shock."Really?"

    "Do I look like the kind of person who would lie to his brothers?" Zou Kai said in an unpleasant tone.

    Song Yufeng nodded."It seems that the important characters are always thest ones. I told you, someone from that mysterious family is here, but you didn''t believe me."

    "That little girl?" Zou Kai expressed his doubts.

    "She pped Murong Qingqing and the Murong family didn''t dare to say anything. This girl must have a high status." Song Yufeng analyzed.

    "Can you stop talking and focus on driving?" Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy voice came from behind.

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    How was he not serious? he was very serious.

    This guy was clearly in a bad mood right now and wanted to vent his anger on them. How did they end up with such a brother who only had feelings for the opposite sex but no humanity?

 Chapter 2234 If Anything Happens To Lin Yi, I Wont Let You Off

    When they arrived at the hospital, Liang Jingchuan rushed into the clinic building with Lin Yi in his arms.

    Behind him, song Yufeng and Zou Kai saw his ferocity and couldn''t help but click their tongues,"why did old seven run so fast? he''s already at the hospital. What''s the point of waiting a little longer? isn''t he afraid of falling?"

    The two of them looked at each other. A man in love was really scary.

    After sending Lin Yi to the emergency room, Liang Jingchuan realized that he was drenched in sweat. He sat down on a stool outside, feeling a little dejected, but the worry in his heart could not stop for a moment.

    He suddenly felt a little regretful. He should have sent her to the hospital yesterday. Perhaps if he had sent her to the hospital yesterday, she would not have been able to get out of the hospital today, and she would not have been able to go to the cocktail party, and she would not have fainted from the fever.

    "Seventh brother, have some water." Zou Kai handed over a bottle of water.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at it, took it, and put it aside.

    Zou Kai felt a little helpless. He sat beside him andforted him,""It''s fine. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the ground without saying a word.

    After an unknown period of time, Lu Chaoqun and Lu jueming arrived.

    "How''s Lin Yi?" Lu jueming asked.

    When he heard Lu jueming''s voice, Liang Jingchuan slowly raised his head. His handsome face instantly darkened. He suddenly got up and rushed forward to give Lu jueming a punch.

    "Seventh brother, what are you doing!" Lu Chaoqun jumped in shock and quickly went to support Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming was not prepared for Liang Jingchuan''s sudden attack, and the corner of his mouth took a solid punch.

    However, this was not the end. Liang Jingchuan threw another punch. Lu Chaoqun saw this and pushed Lu jueming away to stop him.

    "Seventh brother, are you F * cking crazy?"

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng also came to pull Liang Jingchuan back.

    Lu jueming touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s crazed expression. He frowned and walked up to him, saying in a low voice,"I didn''t take good care of him!"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, heughed coldly."If I f * cking knew that she had a date with you, I would have definitely stopped her! You''ve been with her for a whole day and didn''t you notice that she''s not feeling well?"

    When Lu Chaoqun heard Liang Jingchuan speak to his eldest brother in such a manner, his expression turned ugly."Seventh brother, how can you say that? do you have to turn your back on your own family for a woman?"

    "Old Lu, don''t get involved in this." Zou Kai came over and pulled Lu Chaoqun.

    Lu Chaoqun red at Zou Kai."He''s my big brother. How can I not care?"

    Zou Kai was a little speechless. It was fine for two men to fight over a woman, but what was a brother like him stirring things up? did he think that things were not chaotic enough?

    Besides, Lu jueming is your big brother, so isn''t seventh brother your brother?

    "He''s not my rtive. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming and said coldly,"I, Liang Jingchuan, will make it clear that if anything happens to Lin Yi, I will not let you off." He shook off song Yufeng''s hand, turned around, and returned to the rest area.

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and didn''t say a word. There was a look of guilt on his face. This was his fault.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at Liang Jingchuan and was about to say something, but Lu jueming stopped him with a look.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng looked at each other and sighed. It was fine as long as they didn''t quarrel.

    After an unknown period of time, the emergency department finally came out.

    Liang Jingchuan remembered that it was the doctor Who had treated Lin Yi. He got up and rushed over.

    "Doctor, how''s my friend?"

    The rest of the people also stood up and ran over.

 Chapter 2235 Uncle, Are You Trying To Woo Me?

    The doctor looked at the group of aggressive men in front of him and swallowed his saliva.""The patient has a high fever of nearly 40 degrees. If he''s sent here anyter, he''ll easily get pneumonia."

    "Thank you, please treat her quickly!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    The doctor nodded. At this moment, the emergency room''s door opened and Lin Yi was pushed out. She was already on a drip.

    Liang Jingchuan rushed over and shouted,""Lin Yi,"

    Lin Yi''s eyes were closed, and her cheeks were flushed red. She was in a deep sleep with a high fever and couldn''t hear Liang Jingchuan''s words at all.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng watched as Liang Jingchuan ran after the cart. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    It turned out that old seventh also knew how to say thank you!

    On the other side, Lu jueming followed.

    Lu Chaoqun also wanted to go over, but song Yufeng pulled him back.

    "Let go!" Lu Chaoqun frowned and red at song Yufeng.

    Zou Kai stood in front of Lu Chaoqun and said in a deep voice,""Old Lu, there''s something I think I need to tell you."

    "What are you talking about? if you have something to say, then say it." Lu Chaoqun said impatiently.

    Zou Kai frowned."If seventh brother had been beaten up by your eldest brother today, would you have questioned your eldest brother like you did just now?"

    "How can you ask such a boring question at a time like this?"

    "I''m serious. " Zou Kai said in a low voice,"Lu jueming is your big brother, but seventh brother is also your brother. Old Lu, your behavior today has disappointed us."

    Lu Chaoqun''s expression darkened as he said slowly,""I just don''t want to see them fight."

    Zou Kai didn''t say anything and walked forward.

    Song Yufeng patted his shoulder and said,"Everyone has their own family, but old Lu, if there''s a next time, we''ll stand by your side. Don''t be fooled by seventh brother''s usual cold appearance, he really sees us as brothers. "

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Zou Kai and song Yufeng''s back, frowning. Did he do something wrong? He just didn''t want to see his eldest brother and seventh brother get into a fight over a woman.

    In the end, it was all that woman''s fault. She was clearly not like this when she appeared.

    It was so quiet in the ward that one could almost hear the sound of the drip.

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the woman sleeping on the bed without blinking.

    People would only understand their own hearts more clearly when they were about to lose something.

    Seeing her faint in front of him, he felt as if the sky had fallen, and his heart ached terribly.

    Yes, he could not live without her.

    They hadn''t known each other for long, but in this short time, she had already integrated into his bone marrow. Once removed, the pain was unimaginable.

    Lu jueming sat on the sofa as he watched Liang Jingchuan exclude him from Lin Yi''s group. This was the first time he saw Liang Jingchuan''s stubborn side.

    In the past, he seemed to be emotionless, which was why he was not easy to deal with.

    The Liang family had been unable to do anything to him for so many years, and this was arge reason.

    But now, he had a weakness.

    He didn''t know if he should be happy or unhappy.

    After all, the girl on the bed was also the girl he had been thinking about.

    In the hotel, su ke followed gioarsen all the way back until they reached her room.

    "Miss su, rest early." Jorson looked at the little girl and said gently.

    Su ke raised her head and looked at jorson with a conflicted expression. She hesitated and said,""Uncle, are you trying to woo me?"

 Chapter 2236 I Dont Want To Marry Your Son!

    As everyone knew, the head of the Qiao family was not an easy person to get along with. Under his gentle appearance was a cold heart.

    As the number one family in S city, he never had to be nice to anyone.

    But even so, others still had to respect him.

    It was rare for him to be so kind as to take care of a little girl, but this person actually misunderstood that he had an ulterior motive for her.

    At this moment, jorson didn''t know whether tough or cry. He looked at the young girl in front of him, thought for a moment, and said with a smile,""My son is a few years older than you."

    "Ah?" Su ke widened her eyes and looked at him."Uncle, you want me to marry your son?"

    Jorson was speechless.

    This little girl seemed to be quite clever, but why was she so ... Cute?

    Yes, cute!

    He smiled gently and nodded."That''s not a bad idea."

    Su ke was speechless.

    Was that for real? although she liked this uncle, it didn''t mean that she would love his son as well.

    Looking at su ke''s awkward expression, jorson decided not to tease her anymore."Uncle was just joking with you. My little brat doesn''t deserve such a cute little girl like you. However, he might be able to be your brother."

    Hearing the word "brother," su ke''s face darkened. She shook her head."No!"

    Seeing the disgust on the little girl''s face, jorson nodded."It''s okay, uncle was just saying. You should rest early."

    Su ke liked this considerate uncle more and more. She nodded seriously and said,"okay, uncle. You should rest early too. Thank you, uncle."

    Jorson turned around and left with his men. Su ke watched him leave until he disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    Wen Chao stood beside her and followed her line of sight. He said in a low voice,"If you keep staring at an uncle like this, I''ll think that you''re in love with him."

    Su ke snapped back to reality and red at Wen Yu."Don''t talk nonsense. How can I like an uncle?"

    "Then what was with that shy and cute look of yours just now?" Wen Yu looked at her with a teasing expression.

    Su ke''s face blushed a little when she heard this. She snorted and went back into her room.

    Wen Yu followed him in and continued to ask,"you don''t usually like strangers, but you had a strange uncle send you back to the hotel today."

    "Don''t you think that this uncle is very handsome?" Su ke sat on the sofa and looked at Wen Yu. The corners of her mouth curved up."Very gentle, like ..." She didn''t finish her sentence.

    Wen Yu looked at the expression on her face and more or less understood what she was thinking.

    In fact, she was just joking just now. This little girl seemed to be carefree, but she had her own ns in her heart. She knew what should be done and what should not be done.

    Not to mention, if she liked a middle-aged man, even if she were to face other men of the same age in the future, she would know how to weigh the pros and cons before choosing a rtionship.

    This was the only heir of the SU family in this generation. In order to keep her position as the heir, she could not make any decisions that would harm her own interests.

    Of course, it wouldn''t be long before she felt her face being pped in pain.

    It was true that feelings came when one was caught off guard. No one could predict what would happen to them when love came.

    At this moment, Wen Yu''s phone rang. She took it out and nced at the caller ID, then said to the girl opposite her, "It''s a call from the young master. "

 Chapter 2237 The Eldest Young Master Of Su Family

    In the hotel room, the first thing he did after returning was to call his wife.

    "Didn''t I tell you to go to bed early?" Jorson stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his expression unprecedentedly gentle. If one looked closely, one would find that his eyes were flowing with affection.

    "Has it ended?"

    "Yes, I''ll be back tomorrow." He replied. He thought for a while and said,"I should be home by noon."

    "Alright, I''ll cook dinner and wait for you toe back."

    When jorson heard his wife''s gentle voice, a smile unconsciously appeared on his face."Okay."

    The two of them chatted for a while, and Joyson was reluctant to hang up. He thought about it and decided to share today''s events with his wife."I met a little girl today ..."

    "This little girl is quite cute." The woman on the other end of the phoneughed.

    Jorson alsoughed."I thought you would say that the little girl is unruly and willful."

    "How could that be? it''s not like you don''t know that I hate the way the youngdies of some aristocratic families do things. They always think that they don''t put others in their eyes just because they''re rich. But there''s always someone better than them. Since the people below can''t teach them a lesson, then let the people beyond the heavens teach them a lesson."

    "I knew you would like this little girl." Jorson chuckled."I was wondering if this little girl could be your daughter-inw, but she didn''t even wait for me to say anything and directly opposed it. She despised your son."

    "Really? This is interesting, I suddenly like this little girl even more. "

    "Yes, our family has some cooperation projects with their family, but they''re all small projects. That little girl is the only daughter in the family. One day, she''ll be able to take charge, so there should be a chance in the future." Giarson replied.

    "Yeah, but it''s still a bit of a pity." The female voice on the other end of the phone sighed.

    Jorson thought that his wife was unhappy because she couldn''t let the little girl treat him like a child, so he persuaded her,""Actually, I was just joking. This girles from a rich family, so she''s not suitable for our Qiao Yu. If they''re fated to be together, it''s more like a marriage. They might not be happy in the future."

    "That''s not what I meant. I understand what you''re saying, so I didn''t think too much about it just now. I just thought that such a youngdy has to represent her family to socialize. All the girls around her age are so innocent and spoiled now."

    Knowing that his wife was sad for not being able to have a daughter, he quickly changed the topic.

    After talking for a while, he was afraid that he would disturb his wife''s sleep, so he said good night to her.

    He stared at the phone in a daze for a while with a gentle expression on his face. He wanted to go back immediately, but he was afraid that he would disturb his wife''s sleep, so he wanted to stay here for one more night.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang.

    Gioason put away his phone, walked to the door, and opened it.

    The Secretary came in and called jorson "boss."

    His gaze fell on the phone in jorson''s hand. He knew that his boss had just called his wife.

    The boss was on a business trip and would report his schedule to his wife every night.

    Of course, this wasn''t the wife''s job inspection that outsiders thought. Usually, it was the boss himself who took the initiative to report.

    At the end of the day, he was afraid that he would lose his presence in front of his wife when he went out.

    The Secretary knew about the rtionship between the boss and the madam. Back then, the boss was famous for being cold and heartless. Who would have thought that he would be so soft and gentle when he met the madam?

    Back then, boss had wooed Madam for a long time before he got her. Only those who didn''t know the inside story would think that their marriage was the result of the marriage between the Qiao family and the GAO family.

    He turned around and walked in. His Secretary immediately followed him in and said,""The young master of the SU family just called to thank you for taking care of miss su."

 Chapter 2238 The Murongs Will Regret Offending Liang Jingchuan Today!

    The SU family''s eldest young master, jorson, sat on the sofa, searching in his mind.

    Very quickly, he remembered.

    "That little girl''s brother?" He asked.

    The Secretary exined,"it''s said that he''s the adopted brother of the SU family''s eldest daughter. He''s currently in charge of the SU family''s business. There''s a saying in the circle that the eldest daughter of the SU family is the heir, and the eldest son of the SU family is the sessor."

    "Yeah." Giarson rubbed his brows.

    The Secretary nced at jorson and thought of how he looked at the SU family''s eldest daughter in a different light. He added,""Some people suspect that the SU family''s old master is nning to let the two of them get married to avoid a fight for the family inheritance."

    When jorson heard this, he thought of the little girl''s expression when she heard the word "brother" and shook his head."I''m afraid this matter won''t be that easy."

    The Secretary looked at him in confusion, but it was obvious that giarson didn''t want to exin.

    The Secretary continued,"did the SU familye back to celebrate the murongs" birthday to build a good rtionship with the murongs and enter B city?" If that''s the case, then wouldn''t the SU family''s eldest miss have offended the MU Rong family by doing this to the MU Rong family?"

    "The SU family is at the peak of their power now, while the Murong family is at the end of their days. The Murong family doesn''t dare to say anything about this matter. That little girl is doing it on purpose." "I''m fine," giarson said indifferently. He seemed to like the little girl even more now.

    Such a smart and clever little girl who did not put the family''s interests first was really too rare.

    He suddenly had a headache when he thought of his son, who was even more old-fashioned than him.

    The Secretary thought for a moment and continued,"the seventh young master of the Liang family''s performance today was really disappointing. He was too impulsive. His status in the Liang family was already awkward. Today, he offended the Murong familypletely. This time, I''m afraid the Liang family ..."

    "What do you know!" Giarson interrupted the Secretary.

    The Secretary looked at him in confusion."What do you mean, boss?"

    "It''s precisely because of his awkward status that he can say some things," said jorson lightly."Don''t you think that the murongs will be embarrassed if he says something like that?"

    "It''s not worth it to lose 800 of your own while injuring 1000 enemies. " The Secretary said in a low voice.

    "Do you know what kind of people are the most difficult to deal with?" jorson said indifferently.

    "Naturally, they are powerful and have great power." The Secretary replied.

    Qiao Yasen shook his head."No, he''s a shameless and vengeful person. This Liang Jingchuan isn''t simple. Whether the Liang family can secure their position as the number one family in City B in the future will depend on him."

    He thought of the current CEO of the Liang family that he had met today. He frowned slightly. He was shy but useless and extremely ttering. People could vaguely see that the Liang family was about to decline.

    "Boss, you''re ttering that seventh young master Liang." The Secretary said in a low voice.

    "You''ve been by my side for a long time, so your standards have also be higher. " Qiao Yasen said lightly,pared to Qiao Yu, he''s onlycking in status. If it was Qiao Yu, I''m afraid he''s inferior."

    The Secretary was a little disapproving. After all, the young master was someone that even an shizheng did not dare to look down on.

    A person who could be ruthless to himself would be ruthless to others as well. Once this kind of person bes strong, all those who have bullied him will suffer, without exception. " Qiao Yasen gave his evaluation of Liang Jingchuan.

    He had recently received news that the seventh young master of the Liang family had a good momentum since he took office. He had already facilitated a few big orders directly or indirectly.

    He even received news that this seventh young master Liang was quite good at stocks.

    "The murongs will regret offending Liang Jingchuan today!" He suddenly said.

 Chapter 2239 The Willful Young Miss!

    After the Secretary left, giarson took out his phone and called his son, who was far away in United Kingdom

    "Are you asleep?" He asked.

    "No, I didn ''t," His son replied.

    Then, he didn''t speak. The person on the phone didn''t speak.

    Giarson''s anger rose."You stinky brat, your father called you sote at night. Don''t you know how to show some concern?"

    "Dad! How are you?" His son asked.

    The more he heard, the angrier giarson became."You''ll make me mad sooner orter."

    His son stopped talking again.

    "After you finish your studies,e back and take over my work," said jorson, calming down."I''m old, and now it''s the world of you young people."

    "Don''t you hate it when people call you old?" His son said impolitely.

    Jorson was speechless.

    She wanted to stuff her son back and give birth to him all over again. It would be best if he was reced with a caring little cotton-padded jacket.

    "Have you seen an Shijin?" The person on the other end of the phone asked.

    "Yeah, you''re not as good as him," replied jorson. His words were not polite, but they were the truth.

    The master of the an family was only in his early twenties, but he was famous in the business world for his ruthlessness. It was basically impossible for anyone who offended him to make aeback.

    Although people often said that one should always leave a way out, the master of the an family liked to kill everyone.

    This kind of person was ruthless and ruthless enough, but his ability was extraordinary. As soon as he appeared, his aura almost overwhelmed those "old people" who had been immersed in the business world for decades.

    "Yes." His son responded.

    Jorson was silent for a moment before saying,""The an family needs to be careful, and so do the Liang family. Recently, there''s a seventh young master Liang. I heard that he''s a famous rich yboy in the capital, but you can''t underestimate him."

    "I know, I''ll hang up first." His son said.

    When jorson heard this, he responded,"yes, call your mother more often."

    "Yes." The other party hung up the phone.

    Jorson nced at his phone. This son was good in everything, but he was not considerate.

    However, he had forgotten that he was not much different from his son when he was young.

    He suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to tell his son something, but he suddenly couldn''t remember it, so he simply didn''t think about it.

    In another room, Wen Yu picked up the phone on the floor and looked helplessly at the eldest miss, who was sitting on the sofa with an unhappy expression.

    "I say, miss, how many phones have you smashed this month? even though you have money, you shouldn''t waste it like this."

    "You knew that I would be unhappy if I received a call from this person, but you still insisted that I talk to him. Aren''t you trying to make me angry?" Su ke red at Wen Yu with dissatisfaction.

    Wen Yu spread out his hands."But I have no other choice, right? The young master knows that I''m with you, but I didn''t give you my phone. Aren''t you making him hate me?"

    "You''re one of my people. Why are you afraid of him? also, you''re not allowed to call him young master." Su ke snorted.

    Wen Yu nodded."Yes, mydy."

    Su ke sat on the sofa and sulked for a while before asking,""Do you know where she went?"

    Youngdy? Wen Yu nced at su ke. Oh, when did thisdy start acknowledging her sister?

    But she knew who she was talking about.

    "She''s running a high fever and is in the hospital right now. Don''t tell me you want to see her?" Wen Chao asked.

    "Why not?" Su ke asked,"I''m going to the hospital to visit you tomorrow. Remember to buy me flowers and fruits."

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    Their original n was to return to United Kingdom the next day, but now because of this youngdy, they had to change their itinerary. How willful.

 Chapter 2240 2240-In The Dark!

    In the hospital ward, it was already the next morning when Lin Yi woke up. After a night''s rest, she seemed to be in much better spirits.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a ck head by the bed. She was shocked at first, and then she saw the diamond earring on his ear.

    She recognized that ear stud because it was the one that she, Lin Qingxi, had given to Liang Jingchuan on his 15th birthday.

    He remembered that he had put it on in disgust.

    Unexpectedly, he had been wearing it ever since. It was as if something had been predestined, and she couldn''t break free from it.

    She felt that her feet were numb. She moved her body, and then the people beside her moved.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and saw Lin Yi staring at him with her big, ck eyes.

    "You''re awake?"he asked as he sat up.

    His voice was a little hoarse because he had not slept the entire night.

    She had just fallen asleep, but it was only a light nap.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded. She realized that her throat was dry.

    Liang Jingchuan noticed it too. He got up and touched her head, then touched his own head with his other hand to test the temperature.

    Lin Yi felt a chill on her head, and her heart trembled. She pursed her lips and tried to ignore the feeling.

    "His fever should have gone down." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he removed his hand and turned around to pour a ss of water.

    He helped Lin Yi up and fed her water.

    Lin Yi drank the water obediently without looking at him.

    "Does your head still hurt?" He asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."It doesn''t hurt anymore."

    Seeing that she had stopped drinking, Liang Jingchuan ced the ss of water on the table and prepared to help her lie down again.

    Lin Yi grabbed his arm and shook her head. "I want to do it."

    Liang Jingchuan did not object and moved the bed higher.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, and her gaze fell on the clothes that were worth tens of millions on the bed next to him. She then recalled what had happened yesterday.

    "Yesterday," she said with a frown,"is everything fine after that?"

    "It''s fine as long as you''re fine. " Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi met his gaze and realized that she was especially gentle today.

    She subconsciously avoided his eyes and said casually,""I''m a little hungry. "

    "I''ll go get you something to eat. What do you want to eat?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "As you wish." Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her deeply. Seeing that she had something on her mind, he thought she was worried about what happened yesterday. He said in a low voice,""Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. I''ll go buy you some porridge. "

    Lin Yi nodded, then watched him walk out of the ward.

    The moment the door closed, she couldn''t help but rub her head. She was helping someone out of the blue, but in the end, she caused such a big mess. It was really ... Sigh!

    Most importantly, she didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to protect her so unreservedly at that crucial moment.

    She had some understanding of the Liang family''s Affairs. Even though Liang Jingchuan was the Vice President of jingling group, it was up to old master Liang to decide whether he would be promoted or demoted.

    Liang Jingchuan had offended the murongs, so old master Liang would not let him off easily.

    She thought that she had seen Liang Yongzhao yesterday, so the Liang family''s siblings were probably going to be smug.

    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more worried she became, and even her head started to hurt.

    At this moment, she regretted listening to the nouveau riche''s words. She didn''t know if the Murong family would take revenge on Liang Jingchuan.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Lin Yi looked up at the door. Liang Jingchuan didn''t knock before entering, so it wasn''t him.

    "Pleasee in," she said.

    The door opened and a figure came in with a bouquet of roses in his hand.

 Chapter 2241 2241-Visit!

    Lin Yi smiled when he saw who it was."Big brother Lu."

    Hearing her angry voice, Lu jueming finally rxed. He nodded and walked in, cing the flowers on the table beside him.

    Lin Yi looked at the flowers on the table, her eyes lighting up.

    Lu jueming saw this scene, and this meant that he had not given the wrong flower.

    "Are you feeling better?" He turned to Lin Yi and asked.

    Lin Yi nodded."The fever should be gone now. It''s fine."

    "I''m sorry!" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and apologized,"I didn''t protect you well yesterday."

    Lin Yi was stunned. Seeing Lu jueming''s serious expression, she quickly waved her hands."This is not your fault. Actually, it was my fault yesterday."

    In fact, if she had not yed that trick with the nouveau riche little sister, Murong Qingqing would not have been able to get a hold of her. However, she could not me the nouveau riche little sister for this. After all, she was the one who had told her about it.

    However, he didn''t know how the rich girl had handled the matter.

    Thinking of her slyness at that time, the final ending must have been very exciting.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was in a daze, Lu jueming thought that she was just worried about what happened yesterday, so he exined, "Don''t worry, the murongs won''t pursue this matter anymore. " In fact, he didn''t dare to pursue the matter.

    The girl who had beaten Murong Qingqing up yesterday was from a prominent family. The Murong family did not dare to offend her. Coupled with the news this morning, the Murong family was at fault. This time, Murong Qingqing had failed to frame someone else and had even ruined her reputation. She could only me herself for this.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked at Lu jueming in confusion.

    Lu jueming wanted to exin, but at that moment, the door to the ward was pushed open.

    "Lin Yi, you''re awake." It was song Yufeng and Zou Kai.

    When the two of them saw that Lu jueming was inside, their expressions changed. They immediately greeted him with a smile,"brother jueming."

    Lu jueming nodded at the two of them and then retreated to the side.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai looked at each other, then came in and ced the flowers and fruit baskets on the coffee table.

    "Lin Yi, you suddenly fainted yesterday. You really scared us." As Zou Kai spoke, he made an exaggerated expression.

    Song Yufeng walked over and red at him."Come on, the one who''s really scared is old seven."

    Zou Kai understood and said,"that''s right. That''s right. Old seven was so scared yesterday that his face changed."

    In fact, just like Lu Chaoqun, they were closer to Liang Jingchuan. So, they were naturally helping Liang Jingchuan deal with his love rival.

    However, Lin Yi felt a little awkward when she heard that. She wasn''t Liang Jingchuan''s girlfriend, so it was easy for her to let her imagination run wild when they talked like that.

    Or rather, the two of them knew that Liang Jingchuan liked her.

    Thinking about this, Lin Yi''s entire body felt ufortable.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s evasive expression, and a sh of emotion appeared in his eyes. He suddenly asked,"Have you had breakfast?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."No."

    However, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. With Lu jueming changing the topic like this, she didn''t have to feel awkward anymore.

    "Then I''ll go buy some for you." Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi was about to say that there was no need when Liang Jingchuan came in from outside.

    "No need, I''ll buy it!" He walked in and looked at Lu jueming with a cold gaze.

 Chapter 2242 I Didnt Expect You To Have A Relationship With The SU Family

    Lu jueming turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan''s unweing expression. He was very calm. That punch yesterday was not light, and it was enough to express his anger towards him.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai both sensed that the atmosphere wasn''t right and immediately said,""Old seven, I was wondering why I didn''t see you. So you went to buy Lin Yi some food."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the two of them, walked in, and ced the porridge on the table.

    Lin Yi saw that his expression wasn''t good, and although she didn''t understand why, she still said,""It seems like you didn''t sleep wellst night. Why don''t you go back and rest now? I just have a fever. I''m fine in the hospital."

    "Mind your own business first," Liang Jingchuan nced at her, his eyes full of displeasure.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was just worried about his health. Could this person change his bad temper?

    Liang Jingchuan took out a bowl of porridge and was about to feed Lin Yi.

    With everyone in the room, Lin Yi naturally wouldn''t agree. There was nothing going on between her and Liang Jingchuan, and it wouldn''t be worth it if people misunderstood her because she was feeding him porridge.

    "I''ll do it myself," She said.

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand that was holding the spoon tightened, and a fierce look shed in his eyes. Could it be that she was unwilling to be close to him because Lu jueming was here? did she care so much about him?

    Suspicion shed through his mind, but it was only for a moment.

    He passed the bowl of porridge to Lin Yi, then looked at the three people behind him."If there''s nothing else, you can go. Lin Yi still needs to rest." His gaze stopped on Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming had always felt guilty towards Lin Yi, so he subconsciously lowered his head in front of Liang Jingchuan. He looked at Lin Yi and said,"I''ll be leaving first. Call me if there''s anything."

    "Thank you, big brother Lu!" Lin Yi smiled at Lu jueming."The flowers are beautiful. I like them a lot."

    "It''s good that you like it," Lu jueming nodded and nced at Liang Jingchuan before turning to leave.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai didn''t n on leaving just like that. They pretended not to understand the look in Liang Jingchuan''s eyes that wanted them to leave quickly.

    Lin Yi ate her porridge and pretended not to know anything, but she was happy that the two of them were staying.

    In that case, it wouldn''t be awkward for her to be in the same room as Liang Jingchuan.

    Zou Kai loved to gossip, and he stayed here to gossip. He moved a chair and sat directly by the bed. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""Beauty Lin, I didn''t expect you to have connections with the SU family. Is it convenient for you to introduce us?"

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."What su family?"

    "See, you''re pretending, aren''t you?" Zou Kai had a look of disbelief.

    Even song Yufeng joined in,"Beauty Lin is keeping a low profile. She''s not like you. You tell everyone that you have an amazing friend. You''re afraid that the whole world doesn''t know."

    Lin Yi nced at song Yufeng and frowned,"I really don''t know who the SU family is."

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng looked at each other, then at Lin Yi, their eyes still filled with disbelief.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and said lightly,""If she says she doesn''t know, then she really doesn''t know."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. Seeing his calm expression, she suddenly realized that the SU family was not simple.

    "That''s strange. Is the eldest miss of the SU family deliberately looking for trouble with the Murong family?" Zou Kai muttered.

    Lin Yi reacted. She looked at Zou Kai and asked,""Are you talking about a little girl? the kind that''s dressed a little unconventionally?"

 Chapter 2243 That Little Girl Is Too Calculative

    Zou Kai recalled and then nodded vigorously."Yes, yes. It''s her. See? I knew you knew her."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi when he heard this.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes, I do know her, but not really. I only saw her twice yesterday, so I didn''t know her surname was su."

    However, from Zou Kai and song Yufeng''s conversation, she knew that this little girl''s background wasn''t necessarily the case. She couldn''t help but ask,""What is her identity?"

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng saw her confused look and knew her character, so they believed that she didn''t know.

    "Our information is that shees from a mysterious family," song Yufeng exined."It''s said that she''s from abroad, but we don''t know the details."

    "You don''t know this, but after seventh brother carried you away yesterday, that little girl appeared and gave Murong Qingqing a big p. She pped her so hard that she and the Murong family didn''t even dare to say anything. This is the first time the Murong family has been so cowardly." Zou Kai added.

    Lin Yi froze for a moment, then thought of the little girl''s mysterious look yesterday. Could it be that she had done all that just to give Murong Qingqing a p in the face?

    If that was the case, then the little girl was too calctive and too smart.

    "What''s with this dress?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi nced at the clothes on the bed and told him what happened yesterday.

    Liang Jingchuan and the others looked grave after hearing the story.

    "This little girl is really rich and overbearing." Zou Kai sighed."She gave you a dress worth more than 10 million just like that. How rich is her family?"

    Lin Yi thought of the girl''s cunning look and smiled.""I heard that this dress is a limited edition. If you can find out where this dress went, you should be able to find out her identity."

    "This is not bad." Zou Kai nodded at song Yufeng, then turned his gaze to Liang Jingchuan."Let''s leave this to seventh brother. He''s better at it."

    "Lin Yi, you have to thank ol ''seven properly this time. I''m guessing that Murong Qingqing won''t be able to face anyone for a long time." Song Yufeng decided to help his brother put in a good word for him in front of Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."What''s going on?"

    "You''ll know once you take a look at the inte. " Song Yufeng kept him in suspense.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was looking away arrogantly.

    Was he waiting for her praise?

    Such a thought inexplicably popped up in her heart, but she immediately found it funny. What a proud little brat.

    On the other side, Zou Kai gave his phone to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was also curious about what was going on online. She took a look at it and realized that it was Liang Jingchuan''s doing.

    This was because such negative news would soon be ordered to be deleted if no one did anything about it. Someone might even find the culprit based on the IP address.

    However, for aputer expert, it would only take a little more effort to kill someone.

    The headline of the gossip headline was ''shocking! Murong Qingqing is trying to frame an innocent girl!"

    It was a detailed ount of what had happened. Even Murong Qingqing''s name was listed, while Lin Yi''s name was hidden.

    Nowadays, theizens ''impression of the rich and powerful was not good to begin with. In addition, some of the daughters of the rich and powerful liked to put on a show, so it led to bad reviews in the entire circle.

    Theizens bombarded Murong Qingqing and dug out a lot of negative news about her.

    stic surgery, promiscuous sex, and drugs.

 Chapter 2244 Im Not In That Kind Of Relationship With Him!

    "Oh my God, I always thought that this kind of framing trick would only appear in novels. I didn''t expect that the daughters of rich families in reality would be so shameless."

    "I really pity that girl. I wonder what happened after that."

    "I heard that a girl couldn''t stand it and pped Murong Qingqing. It''s said that she came from a powerful family, and the Murong family didn''t dare to say anything."

    "If what thementer above said is true, it would be so satisfying. This Murong Qingqing is usually an arrogant person. She went to my friend''s shop to wash her hair. Everyone knows that hair will fall off when she washes her hair. When she saw that her hair fell off, she pped my friend and said that my friend had caused it. My friend did not dare to offend her, so she could only endure it."

    "I used to be in the same school as her. Back then, she wasn''t like this. Her nose, eyes, and chin were all trimmed. I wonder if her nose would copse if she was pped."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi took a deep breath and looked at Liang Jingchuan after she was done."You ..."

    Liang Jingchuan knew what she meant and said,""There were reports of this before, but the murongs suppressed it. I''m just letting it see the light of day again."

    "Thank you," he said. Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    The room fell into a brief silence. Lin Yi didn''t know what to say other than thank you.

    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just that I hate that woman, Murong Qingqing." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai wanted to pry open old seventh''s head to see if it was filled with paste. It was such a good opportunity to show off, yet he was still so stubborn. Were he stupid?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang.

    Liang Jingchuan took it out and nced at it, but he didn''t take it.

    Zou Kai, who was standing beside him, took a look and said,""Seventh brother, you should go back for a while. We''ll help you look after this ce. Otherwise, your old man will definitely not let you off this time."

    As for the exact reason, everyone knew.

    This was what Lin Yi was worried about as well. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""You don''t have to stay here with me. Go back first."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."If you need anything, just let Zou Kai and song Yufeng know."

    "Yes, yes, we will definitely take good care of beauty Lin." Zou Kai quickly said.

    Song Yufeng also nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn ''T. He turned around and left.

    When the door was closed, Zou Kai said to himself,""Seventh brother is really ruthless this time."

    Lin Yi looked at him, confused.

    Seeing this, song Yufeng added,"the Murong family doesn''t have many talents in this generation. The boys are all outrageous. They''re all famous wastrels in B city. Murong Qingqing, on the other hand, has some tricks up her sleeve. But this time, after this incident, Murong Qingqing''s reputation has been ruined. It will be difficult for her to inherit the Murong family in the future. The people who follow the Murong family will not agree to have such a notorious heir."

    Lin Yi nodded. So there was such a logic behind this.

    "Seventh brother is true to you." Song Yufeng said in a low voice,"after this matter is made public, the Murong family will definitely suspect seventh brother. He has never done anything unnecessary. This time, he did it all for you. His old man''s side will definitely scold him. You should know that his identity at home is very awkward."

    Lin Yi lowered her head and didn''t say anything.

    "I don''t care what your rtionship with Lu jueming was in the past, but from now on, I hope that you''ll cut off all ties with him." Song Yufeng said again.

    Lin Yi looked at song Yufeng."There''s nothing going on between Lu jueming and me. As for Liang Jingchuan and I, I think you''ve misunderstood. I''m not in that kind of rtionship with him."

    Liang Jingchuan walked out and turned back to get his coat. He was standing at the door and was about to push it open when he heard that sentence.

    I don''t have that kind of rtionship with him!

 Chapter 2245 He Regretted It!

    The atmosphere in the ward was a little strange. Song Yufeng frowned at Lin Yi."Are you joking with me?"

    His voice was a little loud, and there was a bit of unhappiness in it.

    Even Zou Kai looked at Lin Yi in disbelief. What kind of joke was this? old seven had already given everything he had, and it was all his wishful thinking?

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."I''m just telling the truth."

    "Then don''t give seventh brother the wrong information before that." Song Yufeng''s face turned cold,"do you know that seventh brother ..."

    At that moment, the door to the ward opened. Song Yufeng and Lin Yi immediately turned to look at the door.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in and nced at the two of them."What are you two talking about?" As he spoke, he walked towards the sofa and picked up the coat on it.

    "He didn''t say anything." Song Yufeng replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at song Yufeng."Yeah, I''ll buy Lin Yi lunch this afternoon."

    "Alright!" Song Yufeng replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi, then walked out of the room and closed the door.

    He stood at the door. For a moment, he regretteding back to get his clothes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have heard such hurtful words.

    Yes, ording to the popr inte ng, it was heart-piercing.

    He was silent for a while before walking forward.

    Hearing the footsteps fade away, song Yufeng let out a sigh of relief. He nced at Lin Yi and didn''t want to say anything else. No matter what, this person didn''t care about seventh brother, so it would be useless to say anything.

    Zou Kai touched his head. He was thinking, did old seventh hear what he said just now?

    He probably didn''t hear it, right? otherwise, would old seventh tolerate it?

    No, based on his understanding over the years, seventh brother had never been a patient person.

    However, he had never thought that seventh brother would be so devoted to a woman. And now, this had happened.

    Therefore, many things were not static.

    Lin Yi lowered her head, feeling a headacheing on. She didn''t care if Liang Jingchuan heard her or not. It would be better if he heard her. That way, he would be able to put away his thoughts.

    In the Murong family, Murong Qingqing was furious when she saw the news on the inte. She asked someone to remove the hot search, but the hot search quickly went up again.

    It was obviously an automatic promotion, and the back-end could only be handled manually.

    Because of this, the old man of the Murong family was so angry that he almost kicked Murong Qingqing out of the house.

    After all, Murong Qingqing''s misbehavior would implicate the entire family.

    Fortunately, Murong Qingqing''s father, Murong Sheng, was the current master of the Murong family. So, in the end, master Murong only gave her a scolding.

    Inside the room, Murong Qingqing was sitting in front of the dressing table. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She immediately threw all the cosmetics on the table onto the ground.

    "B * tch, I won''t let you go." Murong Qingqing didn''t just hate Lin Yi, she also hated the little B * tch who had pped her.

    Moreover, her intuition told her that the little girl was behind today''s scandal.

    Even the old master had gotten angry today because she had offended that little B * tch.

    That little B * tch was just a B * stard who grew up in a foreign country. How dare she act like a tyrant over her? she couldn''t take this lying down.

    She took out her phone and made a call."Where does the Miss su who came to grandpa''s birthday banquet yesterday live?"

    "Me? I want to apologize to her for what happened yesterday."

    "Alright, I got it."

    Murong Qingqing hung up the phone and looked in front of her. There was a woman in the mirror, looking at her with a vicious expression.

    "Little B * tch, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know whose territory this is!"

 Chapter 2246 Why Should I Apologize?!

    When Liang Jingchuan returned to the Liang residence, the main hall was filled with people.

    Today was Monday, so it shouldn''t have been like this.

    However, it was not only the Liang family who were sitting in the living room. Xu zongnan and Xu Yawei were also there.

    Liang Jingchuan entered the living room and met old master Liang''s eyes when he looked up. He called out,"dad."

    Old master Liang''s expression was serious."Come and sit."

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and sat down at the remaining seat, which was the seat next to Xu Yawei.

    In the past, he would rather not sit here, but today, he was very obedient.

    Xu Yawei looked at Liang Jingchuan with a mix of love and hate in her heart.

    She had liked him since she was young. Although she had said or done some things to hurt him, she felt that it was a mistake she had made when she was young and ignorant. He should not be so calctive.

    However, he was very vengeful. Because of those things, he had always been indifferent to her.

    The atmosphere in the hall was a little dull. Liang Jingchuan looked straight ahead, but one couldn''t tell from his face that he was still as unruly as before.

    However, things needed someone to take the lead, and some people were eager to take the lead at this time.

    "Jing Chuan, you were too impulsive yesterday." Liang Yongzhao opened his mouth."It was all a misunderstanding. That girl is only your assistant. Do you have to fall out with the murongs and hurt Yawei''s heart because of her?"

    The moment he opened his mouth, he had charged two crimes. One was that he had offended the Murong family, and the other was that he had offended the Xu family.

    When Xu Yawei heard this, a look of embarrassment shed across her face. After all this, she, the eldest daughter of the Xu family, could not evenpare to an assistant.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Yongzhao."Second brother also said that she''s my assistant. If someone ps her face, isn''t that the same as pping me, Liang Jingchuan''s face?"

    "Seventh brother, I told you to leave your assistant in the office outside, but you didn''t listen. Now Yawei has misunderstood that there''s something going on between you and her." Liang Yongyan suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept over Liang Yongyan, a hint of mockery shing in his eyes.

    His memory had always been good, but he had never heard of this before.

    Liang Yongyan looked ahead calmly, not feeling the slightest bit of shame for lying.

    Liang Shao'' an happened to be resting at home today. It wasn''t the first time he had seen such a situation. In the past, whenever seventh uncle made a mistake, it was like this. Everyone, including his father, would hit him when he was down.

    As for what happened to the Murong familyst night, he had heard a little about it, but it should be the Murong family''s eldest miss''s fault. No matter what, seventh uncle could be considered to have done a good deed.

    However, grandfather wanted seventh uncle to marry miss Xu, and seventh uncle had done a good deed for a girlst night. Now, he waspletely jealous.

    Seventh uncle said that the girl was his assistant ''s, but he remembered that his assistant was ... Lin Yi.

    Could it be that the Murong family''s eldest miss had framed Lin Yist night?

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock. He had been busy recently and had been rejected by Lin Yi, so he hadn''t looked for her for a while. Who would have thought that when he heard about it again, she would be the female lead in the incident?

    "There must be an exnation for this today." Xu zongnan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at old master Liang."Old master, you don''t me me for being too direct, but you were the one who came to me for this marriage. I think that seventh young master and my Yawei grew up together, so they are quite a good match. Now that seventh young master is acting like this, isn''t it a p in our faces?"

    Old master Liang frowned."This is Jing Chuan''s fault." He then looked at Liang Jingchuan."Apologize to your uncle Xu and Yawei!" I promise I won''t do it again. As for that woman, send her away!"

    Everyone looked at Liang Jingchuan. They had a feeling that things weren''t as simple as they thought. This seventh young master had never been obedient.

    Liang Yongzhao and the others had been waiting for this moment to see how seventh brother would argue with the old master.

    As expected.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at old master Liang. With a half-smile, he said,""Why should I apologize?"

 Chapter 2247 Ill Die Of Anger Sooner Or Later!

    In the Liang family, there was no one else other than Liang Jingchuan who dared to challenge old master Liang.

    Why should I apologize?" Instantly, the atmosphere in the hall changed.

    Old master Liang looked at his disobedient youngest son and was so angry that his heart hurt. His youngest son was good in every way, but his personality was that of a person who would rather break than bend. If he was no longer around in the future, it would be terrible.

    Liang Jingchuan met his father''s gaze and smiled."Dad, since when do we have to exin our family''s matters to an outsider? You want me to apologize to an outsider? I can''t do it!"

    Xu zongnan''s face changed when he heard this. Although he had asked for Grandpa Liang''s forgiveness when he questioned Grandpa Liang, it was still a bit disrespectful.

    However, Liang Jingchuan''s words were obviously looking down on the father-daughter pair. His tone ...

    "Jing Chuan, you''re wrong. How can your uncle Xu and Yawei be considered outsiders?" Liang Yongzhao suddenly said,"you''re going to be engaged to Yawei soon."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Yongzhao and said mockingly,""You also said immediately, so doesn''t that mean we haven ''t? You''re helping the Xu family so passionately that I almost thought that you were the one who''s going to be uncle Xu''s son-inw and Xu Yawei''s husband. "

    "You ..." Liang Yongzhao''s expression changed.

    Xu zongnan and Xu Yawei''s faces turned ugly when they heard this.

    "Bastard!" Old master Liang shouted coldly,"if you dare to talk nonsense again, get lost!"

    "You''re the one who told me to get lost!" Liang Jingchuan stood up immediately and was about to walk out.

    Old master Liang''s eyes widened in anger and he scolded,""Stop, you sit down!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and said,"dad, you were the one who wanted me to leave."

    "I''ll be angered to death by you sooner orter!" Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and sat back down.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"Jingchuan, you and Yawei grew up together. What you''ve done is really unfair to her. But as long as you clean up the matter between you and that woman, I believe Yawei won''t mind."

    "Do you like to meddle in other people''s business because you have nothing to do at home every day?" Liang Jingchuan said without mercy.

    Liang Yongmei choked and red at Liang Jingchuan. She sneered,""Some people have embarrassed the Liang family. Are you not going to let me, a member of the Liang family, speak?"

    "Why didn''t you say anything when you and Li Zhaoji were embarrassing the Liang family?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Liang Yongmei''s face was filled with anger as she red at Liang Jingchuan, but she couldn''t say anything.

    Sitting next to Liang Yongmei, Liang chaochao''s impression of her sister had been rising in recent days. There was no other reason. Now that it was confirmed that she wasn''t a daughter of the Liang family, her sister took care of her and helped her with everything abroad, which made her very moved.

    Therefore, how could she just stand by and watch her sister being humiliated? that would be too inhumane.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned."How can you speak to your sister like that? it''s not like you were at fault back then."

    "Whether it''s her fault or not, it''s your fault." Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang chaochao''s self-righteous expression and his lips curled into a mocking smile."Could it be that some people have forgotten how they seduced your sister''s husband so quickly?"

 Chapter 2248 Youve Misunderstood Seventh Uncle. Lin Yi Is Actually My Friend

    Liang Jingchuan had never been afraid of blowing things up. Since some people were deliberately stirring up trouble, he didn''t mind making them lose face.

    Who asked some people to always have a bad memory, thinking that he was easy to bully because he was young.

    "You!" Liang chaochao red at Liang Jingchuan in a Huff.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said coldly,"this is a family meeting of the Liang family. An outsider like you shouldn''t be here. Since you''re here, we won''t say anything, but don''t interrupt. To sum it up, it''s none of your business!"

    Liang chaochao felt as if she had been pped in the face. She was in pain, embarrassment, and anger. All of these emotions surged into her heart.

    At the end of the day, she wasn''t the Liang family''s child, and this would be a humiliation that would apany her for the rest of her life.

    "Jing Chuan!" Old master Liang''s face was full of seriousness. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a deep voice,"you better restrain yourself in front of your uncle Xu and Yawei."

    No one wanted to be exposed for being a father, especially in front of outsiders.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and said with a half-smile,""Didn''t second brother just say it? Uncle Xu and Xu Yawei aren''t outsiders. Is there a problem with us saying this?"

    In any case, he was very unhappy now. If he was unhappy, the others would not be happy either.

    When Liang Yongzhao heard this, he frowned and nced at old master Liang. Coincidentally, old master Liang was looking at him as well. He instantly lowered his head, but in his heart, he was making a mental note of Liang Jingchuan.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, we''re talking about that woman. What do you think of her and me?" she asked. Xu Yawei suddenly asked.

    Qin Huilian chimed in."That''s right, Jing Chuan. Your marriage with Yawei is something that both parents have agreed to. We can''t let anything go wrong."

    What he meant was that if Liang Jingchuan were to object, he would be dissatisfied with the old man''s arrangements.

    Zhou minru nced at her sister-inw, the corner of her mouth curved up. As expected of her sister-inw, she hit the nail on the head.

    At the mention of Lin Yi, Liang Jingchuan was reminded of what he had heard outside the ward. He had treated her so well, but she had never been moved by him.

    She was really a heartless woman!

    "Jing Chuan, Don''t Let Me Down." Old master Liang''s voice suddenly came.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and looked at old master Liang.""We''re not in the kind of rtionship you''re thinking of. She''s just my assistant. "

    "Assistant, who would believe you? you''ve offended the murongs for her." Liang Yongmei sneered. She knew who Liang Jingchuan''s assistant was. It was the woman who looked exactly like the dead Lin Qingxi. The woman who had humiliated her.

    Whoever made her suffer, she would also make whoever suffer.

    Old master Liang looked at his son, who had a serious expression on his face."Jing Chuan, have you forgotten what I told you?"

    "Dad, you don''t believe me?" Liang Jingchuan retorted. He smirked and spread his hands."Since you guys want me to prove my innocence, I''ll fire her tomorrow. She''s just an assistant. I can get someone else without her, but there''s no rule that my assistant can''t be a woman."

    Xu Yawei didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to be so decisive and didn''t know how to react.

    "But I don''t believe it," she said through gritted teeth."I don''t believe that you have nothing to do with her."

    If there was really nothing between them, why would he carry her away in such a panic? that was the first time she had seen him so flustered.

    No, there was still one more time ...

    Liang Yongzhao and the others were a little hesitant. When Liang Jingchuan had defended that woman with a serious face just now, they had thought that there was really something going on between the two of them. Now that they saw Liang Jingchuan''s nonchnt attitude, could they have been overthinking it?

    At that moment, a voice sounded,"Grandpa, you''ve misunderstood seventh uncle. Lin Yi is actually my friend. I was the one who introduced him to seventh uncle."

 Chapter 2249 Aunt, What Were You Doing When You Were At Lin Yis Age?

    Everyone''s gaze shifted to Liang Shao'' an, their eyes full of doubt.

    Zhou minru tugged at her son, frowning. "Shao'' an, don''t talk nonsense. "

    Liang Shao'' an looked at his mother with a serious expression."Mom, this is true. Lin Yi is a friend I made overseas. She''s very smart and highly educated. She''s already a PhD student at MIT at a young age. Seventh uncle used to work in a softwarepany, and her major was that too, so I asked seventh uncle to help me enter theirpany. After seventh uncle returned to the corporation, I was worried that she didn''t have any acquaintances in thepany, so I begged seventh uncle to take her to the corporation. You''ve misunderstood seventh uncle. Lin Yi is my friend, and I asked seventh uncle to take care of her. "

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and nced at Liang Shao'' an, his eyes darkening.

    Liang Shao'' an happened to look over as well. He stood up and said to him guiltily,""Seventh uncle, I''m sorry. Because of my willfulness, I almost got you into trouble."

    Without waiting for Liang Jingchuan to reply, he looked at old master Liang and said,"grandfather, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have used seventh uncle''s authority to open the back door for my friend."

    Zhou minru looked at her son and suddenly remembered what happened when he had just returned to the country. At that time, it seemed that there was indeed a female friend with the surname Lin who came to B city from abroad. At that time, she thought that she would bring her son back to see her soon, but she did not expect that this matter would disappear after that.

    But Liang Yongmei wasn''t willing. She looked at Liang Shao'' an and said, "Shao'' an, I know you''re kind by nature, but even if you''re good to others, they might not be the same to you. Perhaps, without you knowing, the two of them have already hooked up and even done some dirty things. These days, some women are willing to do anything to get to the top."

    Liang Shao'' an''s face darkened. He looked at Liang Yongmei and said in a low voice,"Aunt, what I said is true. I know that my words carry little weight, but seventh uncle is an elder I respect, and Lin Yi is my friend. She can leave the jingling group, but she can''t be charged by you." Besides, please don''t look down on my friend. She had a Ph.D. In Computer Science at MIT when she was 22 years old. Her family is rich, and she can still live a smooth life without jingling group. I''ll say something disrespectful, but we were both born into a rich family, so what did you do when you were twenty-two?"

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, a hint of embarrassment shed across her face. She red at Liang Shao'' an."Is this how you speak to your elders?"

    "If you really treat me as your elder, you wouldn''t nder my friend like this." Liang Shao'' an didn''t give in at all.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at how Liang Shao'' an stood up for Lin Yi and felt as if his heart was being pricked by needles.

    He was not strong enough to protect her with his own strength. He could not even admit that he liked her in front of others.

    Zhou minru saw her son bickering with his aunt. Although she didn''t like Liang Yongmei, she was still her son''s elder.

    "Alright, we''ve made things clear and everyone knows. You can''t talk to your aunt like that."

    Liang Shao'' an nced at his mother, then turned to Liang Yongmei and said,"Aunt, it was my fault just now."

    Liang Yongmei snorted and looked elsewhere.

    Liang Shao'' an knew that his aunt was angry, but he didn''t mind. Instead, he was happy that he was speaking up for Lin Yi.

    Old master Liang sized up Liang Shao'' an, and his sharp gaze suddenly fell on Liang Jingchuan."Jingchuan, is this what you look like?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2250 You Want To Marry Me?

    Old master Liang''s words made everyone''s attention focus on Liang Jingchuan again.

    Liang Jingchuan crossed his legs and leaned back on the sofa. He looked at old master Liang with a faint smile."Does it matter if that''s the case?" Dad, no one will believe me no matter what I say. But I''m used to it. "

    Old master Liang furrowed his brows. He knew his son well. Although he was arrogant, he didn''t have any special preferences.

    No, the only thing she liked was to go against him.

    He still had some expectations for this son of his, but ...

    Perhaps it was because he was getting older, he was bing more and more useless. His son''s wings were getting tougher and tougher. He seemed to be unable to control himself. He did not like this feeling.

    "Since that''s the case, let''s just let this matter pass." Old master Liang suddenly said. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a cold face,"but there must be a limit to everything. I don''t want to hear anything about you abusing your power for personal gain."

    "Grandpa ..." Liang Shao'' an was about to speak.

    "Shao'' an, shut up!" Zhou minru pulled her son and shouted in a low voice.

    Liang Shao'' an nced at his mother and didn''t say anything in the end.

    Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically and didn''t say anything. He turned his face away and looked elsewhere.

    Xu Yawei couldn''t take it lying down. She still thought that there was something between Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi, but she had already received her father''s warning, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.

    People who had been in the business world for many years would change their expressions. Xu zongnan, who had been aggressive just now, smiled at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Jing Chuan, don''t me Yawei. She just cares about you too much. But since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s just let it go."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and pretended not to hear him.

    Although Xu zongnan was angry, he didn''te here today to make things difficult for the Liang family.

    "Old master, since everyone is here today, why don''t we set a date for Jing Chuan and Yawei so that our Yawei won''t feel uneasy?" Xu zongnan said with a smile.

    When Xu Yawei heard this, she revealed a coy expression.

    In everyone''s eyes, she was deeply in love with Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed coldly and said,""I don''t agree!"

    "You have no right to speak in this matter!" Old master Liang snorted and looked at Xu zongnan."I''ve already asked someone to predict it. October 18th is an auspicious day. We''ll get engaged on that day and the wedding date will be set at the end of the year."

    Xu zongnan''s eyes flickered and he immediately smiled."October 18th. Good, good day. The old man''s date can''t be wrong. I''ll go back and prepare."

    "I''ve already had Yongmei prepare for this. " Old master Liang looked at Xu Yawei."When the timees, Yawei, you should take some time tomunicate with your fourth sister. If you have any requests for the wedding, you can just tell her directly."

    Xu Yawei was overjoyed when she heard this. She said excitedly,""Thank you, uncle." Then she turned to Liang Yongmei."Sister Yongmei."

    "I will definitely make you the most beautiful bride." Liang Yongmei said with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.

    She snorted coldly in her heart. After all that effort, Liang Jingchuan still wanted to marry Xu Yawei.

    Liang Yongzhao and the rest did not look too good either. The old master had made the final decision. Liang Xu and the Liang family''s marriage was already set in stone, and Liang Jingchuan''s status would only get higher and higher.

    Xu Yawei didn''t have the time to care about Liang Yongmei and the others ''feelings. She looked at Liang Jingchuan shyly. It wouldn''t be long before she and this man could enter the hall of marriage.

    Suddenly, Liang Jingchuan turned his head and happened to see the shy look on Xu Yawei''s face. He sneered,"dream on in broad daylight. You want to marry me?" With that, he stood up and walked out.

    "You B * stard! How could you say that?e back and apologize to Yawei!" Old master Liang roared.

 Chapter 2251 2251-Its Easier To Settle Accounts After Marrying Her!

    The hall fell silent again. Everyone knew that Liang Jingchuan was not willing to marry Liang Xu and his family.

    To Liang Yongzhao and the others, they were hoping that Liang Jingchuan would fall out with the old master over this matter. It would be best if he was kicked out of the house by the old master.

    Hence, they were happy that Liang Jingchuan had provoked Xu Yawei.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s figure and frowned slightly. He had known for a long time that seventh uncle didn''t like Xu Doudou. In fact, he didn''t like Xu Doudou either.

    Xu Doudou was an arrogant and domineering youngdy. When she was young, she had bullied seventh uncle many times.

    However, he could not disobey his grandfather''s orders, and seventh uncle had to agree even if he did not want to.

    However, for some reason, he suddenly felt fortunate that the person his seventh uncle was going to marry was Xu Doudou.

    Although he believed in seventh uncle, he was clearly more outstanding than Lin Yi. If Lin Yi were to choose ...

    He quickly shook his head. His current thinking was really too despicable.

    Seventh uncle didn''t have anything going on with Lin Yi. Seventh uncle knew that he liked Lin Yi, so how could he have feelings for her?

    At most, she would help him take care of Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around to look at old master Liang and said with a half-smile,""Apologize? Why? You''re already holding her in such high regard even before she entered the Liang family. Aren''t you afraid that she''ll ride on my head and do whatever she wants in the future, just like when we were young?"

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale. She had indeed led a lot of people to bully Liang Jingchuan when they were young, but ...

    Xu zongnan quickly said,"Jing Chuan, Yawei was insensible back then. Don''t take it to heart. It''s all in the past."

    "You''ve passed, but I haven ''t. " Liang Jingchuan pointed to his chest and smirked."Actually, it''s good that she''s married. It''ll be convenient for me to settle my old scores."

    When Xu Yawei heard this, her expression turned even worse. She clenched her fists on her knees and looked at Liang Jingchuan, on the verge of tears."Brother Jingchuan ..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Old master Liang suddenly chided,"that was so long ago, and you still remember it. Aren''t you afraid that people willugh at you for not being magnanimous? besides, those were just some jokes."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."A joke?" He looked at Xu Yawei deeply."Then just take it as a joke. I''ll let miss Xu have a taste of this kind of joke one day." After saying that, he turned around and walked out, not staying any longer.

    "Brother Jing Chuan!" Xu Yawei stood up and shouted.

    However, Liang Jingchuan had already walked out.

    "This stinky brat!" Old master Liang was furious. He looked at Xu Yawei and said,"Yawei, don''t take that brat''s words to heart. He just likes to joke."

    Xu Yawei looked at old master Liang and nodded, her smile a little forced.

    No matter what, it was a fact that he hated her.

    Xu Yawei sat there absent-mindedly, thinking about Liang Jingchuan''s revenge. She didn''t know if it was true, but she felt a little uneasy.

    What was he going to do by leaving in such a hurry? was he going to find that woman?

    When she thought of this, her heart was filled with hatred. The person she had liked for so many years didn''t like her, but liked someone who was inferior to her in everything. She couldn''t ept this.

    In the hall, after Liang Jingchuan''s departure, there was a brief silence. Soon, Liang Yongmei took the lead and everyone began to talk about the wedding.

    In the hospital ward, Zou Kai and song Yufeng weren''t as friendly to Lin Yi as before after finding out that she didn''t like Liang Jingchuan. They sat on the sofa and yed with their phones.

    Lin Yi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she felt at ease. At least let the people around him know that she didn''t like him. Perhaps that would change his mind.

    After an unknown period of time, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 2252 My Name Is Su Ke

    In the ward, Lin Yi looked at the door. Could it be that Liang Jingchuan had returned?

    However, he shouldn''t be back so soon, and he wouldn''t knock on the door.

    Zou Kai got up and walked over to open the door.

    "Ah, you ..." She screamed.

    Song Yufeng, who had been watching the news, jumped up in shock. He looked at Zou Kai, who was at the door, and asked,""What happened?"

    Lin Yi was also puzzled. What did Zou Kai see that made him scream like that?

    Zou Kai slowly turned his head, his face showing an exaggerated expression of surprise.

    "You bastard, what have you done? what happened?" Song Yufeng said impatiently, somewhat speechless at Zou Kai''s antics.

    Zou Kai''s expression changed. He smiled and turned his head to the door.

    "Beautifuldy, please." Then, he opened the door and made a gentlemanly gesture.

    Song Yufeng and Lin Yi looked at each other, then at the door. They saw a girl in a sweatshirt and jeans walk in. Her hair was like a well-behaved girl''s student ''s, but because her hair was white, she didn''t look well-behaved, and instead looked a little brash.

    She looked like she was 18 or 19 years old. Her face was beautiful and fair, and her red lips gave her a charm that didn''t match her age. All kinds of disharmony made her look like a "problematic girl."

    There were two or three people behind her. One of them was a beautiful woman with a bouquet of lilies in her hand, while the rest of them were carrying fruit baskets and gifts.

    Lin Yi was stunned for a second before recognizing her, but she remembered that this girl had dyed her long hair white yesterday.

    Su ke suddenly took a bouquet of lilies from someone behind her and walked to Lin Yi''s side with it. She smiled at her and said,""Little sister, this is for you."

    Youngdy? This girl could clearly call her Auntie.

    Lin Yi grumbled in her heart. Looking at the sincere smile on this Rich little girl''s face, she smiled and took the flowers."Thank you."

    "I wish you a speedy recovery." Su ke said with a smile,"but you look so good. You should be fine."

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said.

    Su ke waved her hand."Miss, you''re too polite. Everything that happened after yesterday was because of me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have fainted. It''s only right for me toe and visit you."

    "Little friend, it''s quite special to give white lilies to patients." Zou Kai walked over and struck up a conversation with him with a smile.

    Su ke raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Zou Kai. The corners of her mouth curled up in a teasing manner."Who are you calling a little kid?"

    Zou Kai was speechless. He could vaguely see the killing intent in thisdy''s eyes.

    He touched his nose. He had almost forgotten that this little girl had dared to hit Murong Qingqing in front of Murong Sheng yesterday. He had no doubt that she would dare to p his face.

    Zou Kai changed the topic and said with a smile,""It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Miss su, I''m saying that you''re on good terms with our Lin Yi. You even brought flowers to see her."

    A sharp glint shed in su ke''s eyes."Do you know who I am?"

    Zou Kai''s heart sank. He quickly nodded and then shook his head.

    Su ke frowned."What do you mean?"

    "I heard the murongs call you miss su." Zou Kai said honestly, but he was wailing in his heart. Oh my, are young girls these days so scary? Just a murderous look was enough to make people tremble.

    This was the appearance of a loli and the heart of a queen!

    Su ke''s smile returned to her face."I see." She turned to Lin Yi and asked,"miss, we''ve met twice yesterday, but I don''t know your name yet."

    "I''m Lin Yi. " Lin Yi replied.

    Su ke nodded."Lin Yi, what a nice name. My name is su ke, and everyone calls me Asteria. Nice to meet you." She reached out her hand to Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2253 Su Kes Promise!

    Su ke didn''t leave after greeting Lin Yi. She sat by the bed and started chatting with Lin Yi.

    As for song Yufeng and Zou Kai, they were sitting on the sofa, their ears sharpened. They were listening to the contents of their conversation, hoping to dig out the secret of this little girl''s family.

    Su ke chatted with Lin Yi for a while, then looked around and asked,""Miss, why isn''t your boyfriend apanying you?"

    Lin Yi looked at su ke in surprise. Boyfriend?

    Su ke saw Lin Yi''s confused look and wondered,"isn''t he her boyfriend?" Impossible!

    "He''s the handsome guy who carried you away when you fainted," she exined."I have to admit that he''s really good at being a boyfriend. If it weren''t for the fact that he already has you in his heart, I would have wooed him."

    Wen Yu, who was standing behind su ke, couldn''t help but nce at her, speechless.

    "You''ve misunderstood. He''s not my boyfriend!" Lin Yi quickly said.

    Su ke thought for a moment and nodded.""Oh yeah, I think you went to the party with another person yesterday."

    However, she quickly said,"but your boyfriend can ''T. You were bullied because of him, but he didn''t say anything. In the end, he even yed the role of a peacemaker. It''s obvious that you''re not as important as benefits in his eyes."

    Lin Yi looked at the young girl in front of him and was a little surprised. Although she was young, she was very good at judging people.

    But thinking about it, what kind of family did hee from?

    "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s my friend. He didn''t want to do what happened yesterday, so I don''t me him. " Lin Yi exined.

    Su ke frowned when she heard this."Miss, you''re too easy to talk to. You''ll be bullied easily." If it were me, I''d go up and give him a p, and then make him apologize. As a male partner, it''s my duty to protect my female partner. He doesn''t even have the responsibility to do this. "

    Originally, song Yufeng and Zou Kai both felt that this youngdy was right. Lu jueming was indeed in the wrong.

    However, when they heard that she was going to give him a p, the two of them felt that something was wrong. This youngdy was too violent at such a young age.

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl''s serious expression and wanted tough. She was touched. It was rare for two strangers to be so considerate of her.

    "Miss, let me tell you, the handsome guy who carried you away yesterday is not bad. I saw him fighting for you. It''s rare. You know, men these days are all afraid of losing face. Even if their girlfriends are wronged, they will not care. Why? isn''t it because they are afraid of losing face?! But he''s different. If there''s a man who can throw away his face for you, then you can marry this kind of man. " Su ke said excitedly.

    Wen Yu nced at su ke and whispered,""Eldest miss, miss Lin will have her own ideas on matters of the heart."

    Su ke frowned and turned to re at Wen Yu."I''m doing this for your own good."

    "Wait until you''ve been in a rtionship. Your theories are all from books or TV shows. They''re not applicable." Wen Chao said without any trace of politeness.

    Su ke was speechless. How dare she undermine her? she''ll get it when she gets back!

    She snorted and turned to look at Lin Yi, saying seriously,""No matter what, I''m the one who implicated you in yesterday''s incident. This way, if you have any trouble in the future, you cane to me. I will help you as long as it is within my power, but there is only one chance!"

 Chapter 2254 Not Only Does This Little Girl Have A Good Family Background, Shes Also A Top Student!

    Was he making her a promise? Lin Yi looked at the little girl in front of her in shock.

    Judging from her speech and behavior, as well as the attitude of the murongs toward her that Zou Kai had described, this youngdy was not simple.

    Wen Yu nced at su ke and frowned. This kind of promise could not be made so easily.

    And how did she know that this Lin Yi was a good person? just fromst night?

    Lin Yi noticed the disapproval on the face of the girl standing behind su ke. In fact, she also felt that this little girl was too polite.

    She looked at su ke and said,"there''s no need. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen into Murong Qingqing''s trap."

    "There''s no reason for me to take back what I''ve said," Su ke insisted. She smiled and looked at Lin Yi."Besides, miss, don''t reject me too soon. You''ll realize that it''s a lucky thing to get a promise from me in the future. I''ll definitely be able to help you in the future."

    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at su ke in surprise.

    "Young miss, it''s time for you to leave," Wen Chao reminded her.

    Su ke turned around and nced at her."Didn''t I tell you to book a ne ticket for tomorrow?"

    "But you should go back for lunch. You still have to go back to the ancestral house in the afternoon." Wen Chao replied. In fact, he didn''t want her toe into contact with people of unknown origin.

    Su ke furrowed her brows."Then I''ll have lunch here?" As soon as she said that, she immediately rejected it. "Forget it. Let''s go back and eat."

    Lin Yi understood what they were talking about."You''re going home tomorrow?"

    Su ke turned to look at Lin Yi and nodded."School is starting soon. I have to go back to school." She looked at Lin Yi and said with a frown,"miss, are you already working? But you look so young. "

    "I''ve only just started working this year," Lin Yi replied.

    "Miss ... Miss su, this youngdy of yours is amazing. She''s already a PhD holder at MIT at such a young age. What about you? what''s your grade?" Zou Kai suddenly interjected. He felt that this youngdy was too arrogant, and only by striking her down would she grow up healthily.

    Su ke was surprised when she heard this. She looked at Lin Yi."You''re so amazing, miss!"

    "I skipped a grade." Lin Yi exined.

    Su ke clenched her fist."I''m only in my first year of my master ''s. It seems like I have to learn from you and get a Ph.D."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    He nced at song Yufeng, and the two could see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    This child looked like he was only eighteen or neen years old. F * ck, not only did he have a good family background, he was also a top student. How could they live like this?

    "If you have time,e to United Kingdom. I can take you around Europe." Su ke sent out an invitation and winked at Lin Yi."There are many handsome guys over there."

    "This little girl ..." Lin Yi found su ke''s winking and winking funny.

    She nodded."Sure, if you have time."

    It was fate that they had met, and she should not have rejected him.

    Su ke said a few words and then said goodbye to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi thought of the dress on the bed next to her and said,""Miss su, your ..."

    "Call me Asteria," su ke corrected Lin Yi.

    "Your clothes, Asteria," Lin Yi said.

    Su ke followed Lin Yi''s line of sight and smiled."Take it as my gift to you. Don''t worry, I''ve never worn this dress before. I brought it here because someone made the decision."

    "I didn''t mean it that way. This dress is too ..." Lin Yi quickly exined.

    Su ke interrupted her,"miss, you don''t have to be so polite with me. A dress is nothing. You don''t know how happy I felt when I pped that woman yesterday. I made her look at me like that, but in the end, I still have to thank you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2255 A Childs Heart!

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng understood the meaning behind su ke''s words.

    "Miss su, can you tell us how Murong Qingqing offended you?" Zou Kai asked.

    He needed to confirm the answer.

    Su ke sneered."Everyone thinks that I''m not dressed appropriately for his grandfather''s birthday celebration. From the moment I entered the house, he has been looking at me as if he''s saying that a person like me shouldn''t be at their family''s banquet. Ha, she really thinks she''s something. If it wasn''t for my old man forcing me toe, her family wouldn''t havee even if all the members of her family were sent out to wee me. "

    "Cough, cough ..." Wen Yu coughed, indicating that she had said too much.

    Su ke nced at Wen Yu."Don''t get sick and infect me with your cough."

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    She could let herself go, but she couldn''t watch her let herself go.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng were both speechless. She was indeed a little girl who did things ording to her preferences. Did she know that this p was not just for Murong Qingqing, but also for the Murong family?

    "Won''t it be hard for you to exin to your family if you do this?" Lin Yi looked at su ke worriedly.

    Su ke immediately shook her head."Don''t worry. Even if my old man is really angry with me, he won''t do anything to me. I''m the only child in my family. You can tell from the number of people I brought out."

    Zou Kai& and song Yufeng were speechless.

    A girl saying that she was the only child, no matter how he heard it, it was strange.

    This girl waspletely fearless, but it made sense. A girl of 18 or 19 years old might be in her rebellious stage. If it were them, they would never dare to cause trouble outside, or they would definitely be beaten up when they got home.

    "Young miss, let''s go." Wen Chao reminded again.

    Su ke nodded and waved to Lin Yi."Take care, little sister." Then, she led her people out.

    Lin Yi was about toe down to see her off, but su ke stopped her.

    As for Zou Kai and song Yufeng, they were sent out of the room.

    After returning, Zou Kai looked at the clothes on the bed and couldn''t help but click his tongue."This is a dress worth more than 10 million Yuan. Lin Yi, if you don''t want this dress, remember to remove the diamonds on it before throwing it away. These diamonds are very valuable."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Were the two people in front of her really from rich families? Why do you look so ignorant?

    She slowly calmed down and thought about what the girl had just said. She felt that it was not that simple.

    Although that girl looked willful, she was very smart!

    After leaving the hospital, su ke got into the car that was waiting outside.

    Wen Chao also sat down and said in a low voice,"The promise of Longshine''s heir is worth so much more than that dress. You''re so generous."

    Su ke smiled."If I''m in a good mood, I''m willing to give you ten promises, let alone one."

    Wen Yu looked at her and smiled."You''ve already hit her and vented your anger. That matter should be over now."

    "As long as she doesn''t appear in front of Ziming and me again, it''ll be fine. I''m giving the Zheng family special treatment because of Zheng Ziming, but if anyone dares to look down on him, I don''t care if she''s Ziming''s cousin or not. I''ll beat them up without hesitation." Su ke sneered."They''re just a family that''s on the verge of death. Do they really think the SU family is willing to pay attention to them?"

    Wen Chao couldn''t help but shake his head. He still had the temperament of a child.

    She knew that Murong Qingqing had the same clothes as her, so she had brought it here to humiliate her. Who would have thought that by a twist of fate ...

    However, this protective personality made one feel warm inside.

    If Zheng Ziming knew about this, he would probably be even more devoted to her.

    "Help me investigate the Liang family''s situation." Su ke suddenly asked.

    Wen Yu looked at her in surprise."Why are you investigating this?" Didn''t she not want to care about the business for the time being?

    "I heard that the seventh young master Liang is an illegitimate child."

 Chapter 2256 Are You Still Blaming Me?!

    In the car, Wen Yu looked at su ke in surprise."You were the one who kept praising seventh young master Liang in front of miss Lin just now. What''s the matter? are you despising him for being an illegitimate child now?"

    Su ke rolled her eyes at Wen Yu."You''re overthinking it. I''m just stating facts." "No one is more noble than anyone else these days. If people can choose their birth, who would want to be an illegitimate child cursed by everyone? and don''t forget ..." She paused, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile."In the eyes of many people, I''m no different from an illegitimate daughter. My mother has never received grandpa''s approval."

    Looking at the coldness in su ke''s eyes, Wen Yu was silent for a moment before saying,""Okay, I got it. But why are you investigating the Liang family?"

    "The number one family in B city, isn''t it worth my attention?" Su ke asked.

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    She looked at su ke and was a little speechless."Did you have a good rtionship with the an and Qiao family''s Masters yesterday?"

    "Didn''t I already ask?" Su ke snorted."That an Shijin doesn''t look cute at all. As for the Qiao family, I came out without saying a word yesterday. I still don''t know who the head of the Qiao family is."

    "It''s that ..." Wen Yu prepared to exin.

    Just then, her phone rang. She nced at it and then looked at su ke."It''s from the young master."

    "I won''t take it!" Su ke frowned and said straightforwardly.

    Wen Yu shrugged and hung up the phone. Then he sighed."It''s so difficult to be stuck in between you two."

    "You''re my man, why are you afraid of him!" Su ke said unhappily.

    Wen Yu nced at her."When did he not clean up your mess every time you got into trouble? so many years have passed, let''s just get over it."

    "Then why don''t you tell me who''s the one who causes me trouble every time?" Su ke sneered."He''s just a good person. He coaxed Grandpa and made him run around in circles, leaving the SU family''s Affairs to him." But in the end, he''s just grandpa''s dog, and I''m the master. "

    Wen Chao frowned. These words were a little harsh.

    However, she understood the grudges between the two of them and knew that she was only saying those words out of anger.

    The reason why she hated someone was because of love.

    The more one loved, the angrier one would be after knowing that one had been betrayed.

    In the hospital ward, Liang Jingchuan did not appear until the afternoon.

    Lin Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It was Monday and she had to go to work. Besides, she wouldn''t be used to Liang Jingchuan being with her all the time.

    She felt that she had almost recovered, so she let Zou Kai and song Yufeng go back. However, Lu jueming came again in the afternoon.

    He had brought her dinner.

    Lu jueming ced the food on the small table on the bed."My mother wanted to visit you too, but she only visits in the morning, so she said she''lle tomorrow."

    Lin Yi already felt that Lu jueming had troubled him enough by bringing her food. When she heard that his mother wasing, she quickly said,""It''s okay. It''s just a fever. It''s not a big problem. I''m going to be discharged tomorrow morning."

    "I''ll pick you up from the hospital tomorrow. " Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi smiled and said,"it''s really okay. Tomorrow is Tuesday, and you have to work. Besides, I''m not seriously ill. My fever is gone, and I''m feeling better. If it weren''t for the fact that I can''t be discharged in the afternoon, I would want to go home now."

    Lu jueming''s hand froze. He looked at Lin Yi, his eyes darkening. His voice was low and a little disappointed."Are you still ming me?"

 Chapter 2257 2257-Kidnapped?

    me him? Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her in surprise, and her eyes met his dark eyes.

    She could see a sense of guilt in his eyes.

    Although yesterday''s incident had started because of him, he had not meant it. As for the rich girl''s words about him weighing the pros and cons and not being a good partner, she found it funny.

    She had never treated him as her partner from the beginning, so she did not have any feelings of resentment.

    She smiled and said,"big brother Lu, you''ve really misunderstood. I just feel that it''s too much trouble for you. If you don''t think it''s too much trouble, I''ll listen to you."

    "This is more like it." Lu jueming''s expression rxed.

    However, he was a little disappointed. He hoped that she would me him for not protecting him well.

    At the end of the day, it was probably because she didn''t care that she could be easily forgiven.

    After Lin Yi finished her meal, Lu jueming did not n to leave immediately.

    He sat by the bed and told Lin Yi about his rtionship with Murong Qingqing.

    Lin Yi wasn''t someone who liked to gossip, but if he wanted to say it, she wouldn''t stop him.

    Moreover, she was very puzzled as to why someone like him would like Murong Qingqing.

    After yesterday''s incident, she had a very bad impression of Murong Qingqing.

    He was not only unruly and willful, but also had the heart to be vicious.

    "I''ve known her since we were young. We''re University Alumni, and our families have always wanted us to be together. " Lu jueming said in a low voice. "Butter, I realized that we weren''t suitable for each other, so we broke up. I didn''t expect her to still be bothered by it. Actually, I haven''t been in contact with her much over the years."

    This answer was almost the same as what Lin Yi had thought. The most direct way for aristocratic families to share their interests was through marriage, just like Liang Jingchuan and Xu Yawei.

    The Liang family was only interested in Xu Yawei''s pure family style and reputation in the upper ss.

    What the Xu family wanted was the Liang family''s wealth and Liang Jingchuan''s potential.

    "Maybe you''vee out of that rtionship, but she''s still stuck in the past, so she has a misunderstanding about our rtionship." Lin Yi said.

    No matter how bad Murong Qingqing was, she was still the man''s old love. Since she was his old love, she must have had a certain ce in his heart. She was not so overconfident as to speak ill of her in front of him.

    Hearing Lin Yi''s fair assessment of his rtionship with Murong Qingqing, Lu jueming''s heart ached.

    However, in any case, this matter was considered over.

    Before starting a rtionship, he hoped to clean up the past. After all, he couldn''t bear to let such a pure girl like Lin Yi suffer any grievances.

    Moreover, if he took the initiative to exin, no matter what Murong Qingqing said in the future, she would believe him first.

    Lu jueming only left at around nine in the evening.

    Lin Yi recalled that she hadn''t heard from Liang Jingchuan since he left. She wondered if anyone had made things difficult for him after he returned to the Liang family.

    She wanted to call him, but she was afraid that she would give him hope.

    After hesitating for a long time, she still called his number, but ...

    He had turned off his phone!

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and felt bitter. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to keep in touch.

    However, from the fact that he had turned off his phone, it was very likely that he had encountered a big problem.

    Lin Yi wanted to contact his friends, but when she checked her phone, she realized that she didn''t have their contact information.

    For a moment, she felt extremely helpless. Number 1

    Outside the hotel, su ke and Wen Yu were walking straight into the hotel after getting out of the car. Suddenly, a few men rushed over, covered their mouths and noses, and dragged them out.

 Chapter 2258 Its Fine As Long As You Dont Die!

    The change happened too suddenly. The sky was very dark, and the light outside the hotel was not strong. In addition, these people came prepared, so no one noticed it at all.

    Su ke and Wen Yu were struggling, but there was no panic on their faces.

    As the only heir of the SU family, it was not the first time su ke had been kidnapped.

    When she was abroad, some assassins from secret organizations had tried to assassinate her, but they had failed in the end.

    Wen Yu nced at su ke, and su ke happened to be looking at her as well. Their eyes met and they seemed to have reached some kind of consensus.

    Suddenly, Wen Chao''s body spun and he lifted his leg, kicking the burly man behind him.

    "Oh!" The brawny man grunted and retreated.

    Wen Yu turned around and kicked the people who were holding su ke away. Then, he shouted,"someone,e and protect the young miss."

    This shout would definitely alert the hotel''s security.

    Those people saw that the situation was not right and immediately prepared to escape.

    At this moment, a few bodyguards in ck rushed out of nowhere and held all these people down.

    Su ke stretched her wrists and walked up to one of the men. She asked with a smile,""Uncle, can you tell me who sent you to kidnap me?"

    The man raised his head and looked at the young girl in front of him who was only 18 or 19 years old. She was wearing a pink dress and looked beautiful and cute.

    And when she called him uncle, her voice was so melodious that it made his heart tremble.

    "I don''t know. We''re just doing what we''re paid to do." He replied.

    This kind of betrayal of their financial backer must not happen, otherwise, they would not be able to continue in the underworld.

    She was such a gentle and lovely girl. As long as he exined, she probably wouldn''t make things difficult for them.

    "Miss, I think this is a misunderstanding. You don''t look like the person we''re going to kidnap." The man decided to find another excuse.

    Su ke''s mouth curved up as she nodded and said,""You''re right. I also think that no one would want to kidnap such a cute and beautiful girl like me. But uncle, if you don''t want to kidnap me, then who do you want to kidnap? As long as you tell me, I''ll let you go. "

    Let him go? Really? The man looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. Her eyes seemed to have a kind of magic that made people unconsciously let down their guard.

    "Uncle, have you thought about it?" Su ke asked again with a smile. "As long as you tell me the truth, I''ll let you go."

    "It was a short and chubby middle-aged woman. She had a round face and squinted eyes. She was very ugly. It was too dark just now and the uncles didn''t see clearly, so they identally caught you, miss." The man exined.

    Su ke''s lips curled up when she heard this."From this, can I take it as you think that the woman I described to you is short, fat, and ugly? After all, you''ve made a mistake. "

    "We just mistook you for someone else. Miss, you''re so pretty, how could you be ugly?" The man said immediately.

    Su ke''s lips curled up slightly. She reached out and patted the man''s face."It seems that uncle doesn''t intend to tell the truth."

    "I''m just telling the truth!" The man quickly said.

    Su ke''s eyes turned cold. She suddenly raised her foot and kicked him in the stomach.

    "Ah ..." A miserable cry was heard.

    "Do whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill him." Su ke turned around and walked back to the hotel. She took off the ck wig on her head, revealing her mboyant white hair.

    Wen Yu nced at su ke''s back, then turned to look at the man who was twitching on the ground in pain. The corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule.

    What the eyes see might not be true. Just like the SU family''s eldest miss, she had an Angel''s appearance but a demon''s heart.

 Chapter 2259 I Want Su Jingcheng To Give Me An Explanation!

    When Wen Yu entered the hotel room, she saw a dark figure standing by the window. She looked at the night view outside the floor-to-ceiling window and felt cold.

    It seemed that every time after an assassination, she would be quiet for a while.

    "You''ve found out?" She asked.

    Wen Chao returned to his senses and replied,"yes."

    "Who is it?" Su ke asked.

    Wen Yu frowned."He said that it was from a big brother who often introduced business to him. As for whether there was anyone on the list, he didn''t know."

    "Then let''s go and invite that big brother of his." Su ke turned around and looked at Wen Yu, her eyes frighteningly empty."Let me hear the reason why he wanted to kidnap me."

    ¡°Asteria¡£¡±Wen Yu called out in a low voice. Her expression darkened."He''s just an insignificant person. Why do you care?"

    "Can you change your way of persuading me?" Su ke chuckled and her eyes were full of mockery."Those people are really persistent. They even chased me all the way here just to kidnap me." But they didn''t even consider that if they really kidnapped me, would they be able to threaten Grandpa?"

    Wen Chao''s expression changed when she heard this."Astria, I think you''ve misunderstood the old master. I believe that he wasn''t that heartless to you. He definitely ..."

    "Enough!" Su ke interrupted her."I don''t want to hear these words anymore."

    "Alright, I won''t say it. However, these words might not be those people ''s." Wen Yu took a few steps forward, looked at su ke, and sighed."You''re too sensitive."

    In fact, the number of kidnappings that they had prevented in secret was far more than she knew, but there were some truths that must not be told to her.

    "Then let me see the results." Su ke nced at Wen Yu."Tell su Jingcheng. Didn''t he say that he could protect me?" He should be responsible for what happened today. So this time, no matter who the person behind the scenes is, I want him to deal with it. "

    "Yes!" Wen Chao''s expression did not change as he lowered his head and replied.

    Su ke snorted and went to the bathroom.

    Wen Yu stood in ce and remained silent for a long time. It was only when she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom that she picked up her phone and made a call.

    "Young master, something happened tonight." She tried to keep her voice calm.

    "The young miss was almost kidnapped outside the hotel. She''s very angry now, and this reminded her of the kidnapping incident."

    Wen Yu was about to continue speaking when he suddenly heard the sound of something shattering on the other end of the phone.

    "The young miss is fine, but she hopes that you can give her an exnation for this matter," she said after a pause.

    "Alright!" Wen Yu hung up the phone.

    She looked in the direction of the bathroom and sighed. She was the only one who believed that the man was deliberately going against her for the sake of the SU family''s inheritance.

    However, she couldn''t be med. It was because that person''s disguise was too realistic and cruel. Outsiders could see it clearly, but the people inside might not.

    However, the young master had just said that no matter who it was this time, he would make that person pay.

    Yes, this was his promise, but he could not tell her.

    Wen Yu sighed and was about to sit on the sofa when he suddenly felt a headache. He didn''t know how to ease their rtionship.

    "Wen Yu, help me get the bathrobe on the bed." Su ke''s voice suddenly came from the bathroom.

    "Alright!" "Yes," Wen Yu replied and got up to get the cartoon-colored bathrobe on the bed.

    In fact, there was a pure side to Astria. She liked Barbies, pink, pouting and acting cute.

    The young master had just said that he woulde back personally to deal with it.

    Perhaps, this was an opportunity for their rtionship to improve.

 Chapter 2260 This Child Really Knows The Big Picture

    Lin Yi didn''t manage to contact Liang Jingchuan for the entire night. She couldn''t get through to his phone and no one replied to his WeChat.

    She suddenly realized how Liang Jingchuan must have felt when he couldn''t reach her on his phone and she didn''t reply to his WeChat messages.

    Suffering, anger, worry, all these emotions were mixed together.

    That night in the park, if she hadn''t given him a reply from the beginning to the end, she didn''t dare to imagine what would have happened to him.

    No matter what, time was passing by.

    After a sleepless night, Lin Yi didn''t look well the next morning.

    When Gong Wanxin arrived at the hospital and saw Lin Yi''s Haggard face, she immediately asked the doctor to give her another examination.

    Lin Yi could only say that she didn''t sleep wellst night.

    As for why Gong Zhixin was here, it was Lu jueming''s "credit."

    However, Lu jueming wasn''t the one who brought this up. He didn''t go to the office the entire day yesterday, and when his father asked him what he was doing, Lu Chaoqun happened to be by his side and said that his brother had gone to apany his friend.

    Then, Gong Zhixin followed the clues and found out.

    Of course, after she heard the whole story, she was so furious that she immediately gave Lu jueming a scolding.

    The general meaning was that she had brought ady to a banquet and she didn''t even know that she was having a fever. Of course, she hated Murong Qingqing even more.

    The matter between her and his son was already in the past. Why did she have to go through so much trouble? how good did she think her reputation was?

    "Lin Yi, I''ve already lectured jueming about yesterday''s incident. This time, it was all his fault. He didn''t protect you well." Gong Wanxin held Lin Yi''s hand and said,"if you''re angry, you can vent it on him. Don''t keep it in your heart."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could it be that she thought that she did not fall asleepst night because she was angry with Lu jueming? She looked at Gong Zhixin and smiled."Auntie, you''ve really misunderstood. I''m not angry with big brother Lu. No one wanted what happened yesterday. If big brother Lu offended the Murong family because of me yesterday, it would be making a mountain out of a molehill. Moreover, justice is in everyone''s heart."

    When Gong Zhixin heard this, she was even more satisfied with Lin Yi. This child really knew the big picture.

    In this day and age, if you want to marry a wife, you have to marry a girl who knows the big picture. Thinking of this, she nced at her son.

    Lu Jue knew what his mother meant, but he couldn''t agree with her. However, he definitely wouldn''t talk to his mother about this in private again.

    Since her mother liked Lin Yi even more because of this, she would just keep it up.

    Lin Yi had only been in the hospital for a day, so she didn''t have much to pack.

    Lu jueming looked at the white dress in the stic bag in her hand and asked,""Do you want to return this?"

    Lin Yi nced at Lu jueming. It seemed like he already knew about the nouveau riche''s little sister. That''s right, he was walking behind her that day.

    "There''s no need," she replied."The owner of this dress said he would give it to me."

    Lu jueming nodded and didn''t say anything. He carried his things and walked out.

    However, he wasn''t as calm as he looked on the surface. From Lin Yi''s words, he knew that the SU family''s eldest daughter hade to visit her.

    He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be acquainted with the surate family. That''s right, the super-rich family in Europe that started off with jewelry and diamonds.

    After taking their things, the three of them left the ward. Lu jueming had already gotten his assistant to handle the discharge procedures.

    However, before they left the hospital, they ran into someone they knew. To be exact, they had only known each other for a few days.

    Lin Yi looked at her in surprise,"aren''t you leaving today?"

 Chapter 2261 I Want To Sleep With You!

    Su ke, Wen Yu, and two bodyguards stood in front of Lin Yi.

    Today, su ke had changed her hairstyle again. It was a beige fake boy head. She wore sunsses, a leather jacket, and high heels. She was the kind of existence that stood out the most in a crowd.

    Lin Yi recognized her because she had taken off her sunsses.

    "Of course, it''s because I can''t bear to leave little sister, so I changed my schedule." Su ke smiled and went up to Lin Yi to hold her arm."I''m so lucky to havee just in time when you were leaving the hospital. Otherwise, I would have missed you."

    Lin Yi wasn''t used to being held in such an intimate position by a girl she had just met, but the girl in front of her was more pleasing to the eye, so she naturally wouldn''t push her away.

    "It is a coincidence," she replied.

    Su ke nced at the three people standing beside her. She seemed to have seen one of the men before. He was the one who had attended the party with little nine the day before.

    The other was a woman and a man. She didn''t know them, but she could vaguely feel that the woman didn''t like her very much. She kept staring at her clothes and hair.

    Lin Yi noticed su ke''s gaze and quickly introduced,""Astria, this is aunty Lu, this is big brother Lu, the one you metst time, and the other is big brother Lu''s assistant."

    Then, she turned to Gong Zhixin, Lu jueming, and the others and introduced,"This is miss su."

    Su ke nced at the three of them and nodded without saying anything.

    Gong Zhixin frowned and nodded.

    "Miss su," Lu jueming said.

    Su ke ignored them. She held Lin Yi''s hand and walked forward."Miss, where are you going after you''re discharged?"

    "To my home, of course." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "I have no ce to stay in B city. Can you take me in?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She tilted her head and looked at the person beside her suspiciously. Then, she saw her big, round eyes looking at her pitifully.

    It seemed to mean that if she didn''t take her in, she might have to sleep on the streets.

    "Didn''t you always stay in a hotel?" Lin Yi said.

    At the mention of this, su ke''s face fell instantly."Don''t mention it. You don''t know that the hotel security nowadays is not good at all."

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi''s heart sank.

    Su ke looked at Lin Yi worriedly. After hesitating for a while, she whispered in Lin Yi''s ear,""Miss, to tell you the truth, when I went back to the hotelst night, I met some gangsters. My heart is still beating fast and I have a phobia of hotels. I''d rather sleep on the street than stay in a hotel."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, in fact, you never thought of sleeping on the streets. You just want to live in my ce.

    Lin Yi already had a certain understanding of su ke''s identity. This little sister had helped her so much, so she didn''t mind lending her a ce to stay, but ...

    "Will it be even more unsafe to stay at my ce?" Lin Yi said hesitantly.

    "How is that possible?" Su ke immediately said,"I''ll get my men to stand guard outside. I guarantee that you won''t be in any danger."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    I''m worried about your safety. I''m not worth much, who would kidnap me!

    Gong Zhixin, who was following behind, didn''t have a good impression of this girl who had suddenly appeared.

    She vaguely heard that this girl was going to stay at Lin Yi''s house. Didn''t this mess up her ns?

    "Lin Yi, why don''t you stay at my ce instead?" she asked."I''m worried about you being alone at home."

 Chapter 2262 You Cant Judge A Book By Its Cover!

    Looking at Gong Zhixin''s serious expression, Lin Yi smiled and rejected her politely,""There''s no need, Auntie. I''ve already recovered. Besides, you''ve alreadye to pick me up from the hospital. How can I go to your house and disturb you?"

    Gong yexin didn''t seem to mind."Silly child, what do you mean by ''bother''? sooner orter, we will ..." She paused and smiled."Auntie is very bored at home alone. If you can stay at home, it can be considered as apanying Auntie."

    Lu jueming didn''t expect his mother to invite Lin Yi to stay over, but this was indeed her style of doing things.

    In his heart, he also hoped that Lin Yi could stay at his house.

    "You can ''t!" Su ke looked at Gong Zhixin and directly objected.

    Gong Zhixin furrowed her brows. She looked at the girl in front of her who was dressed fashionably and strangely. She felt disgusted. This kind of child was obviously not taught well by her parents and had no upbringing.

    "This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." She said directly.

    Su ke raised her eyebrows when she heard this."What do you mean by ''it''s okay''? I''m going to live with this youngdy soon. If you let her live in your house, what should I do?"

    "Of course you''re staying where you came from. Don''t tell me you didn''t have a ce to stay before this?" Gong Zhixin said without any hesitation.

    Hearing this, su ke immediately looked at Lin Yi, who was beside her. Her eyes were shining, and she looked like she was about to cry."Little sister, I don''t have a ce to stay."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly wondered if this girl could really p Murong Qingqing in the face.

    She looked so weak, it made one''s heart ache.

    Lin Yi looked at Gong Wanxin."Auntie, there''s really no need to trouble you. It''s enough to have Astria take care of me."

    Su ke immediately nodded, indicating that she could take care of Lin Yi.

    Gong Zhixin looked at su ke with contempt."She''s the only one who can take care of you. You should be the one taking care of her. Silly child, listen to me and stay at my house."

    "Since miss su doesn''t have a ce to stay, why don''t youe to my house?" Lu jueming, who was standing at the side, suddenly spoke.

    Su ke nced at Lu jueming and raised her eyebrows."Who''s going to stay at your house? I''m only staying at my big sister''s house." She then looked at Gong Zhixin and said,"I don''t believe that you''ll let my little sister go to your house. You''ll cook the food, pour the water, and wash the clothes? Aren''t all these things done by your servants so that you can gain a good reputation? I can also get the people around me to help me and little sister do these things, so little sister can''t give it to you. " Without waiting for anyone to react, she pulled Lin Yi and walked forward.

    Lin Yi was shocked and wanted to say something, but she heard su ke''s voice.

    "If you want to get rid of them, just pretend that you''re being pulled by me and have no choice but to leave."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but look at the girl beside him. Her eyes were clear and bright, no longer as overbearing as before.

    She understood what she meant and looked at Gong Zhixin behind her.""Auntie, next time, I''ll go to your house next time."

    "Lin Yi!" Gong Zhixin shouted, but in the blink of an eye, su ke had already stuffed Lin Yi into the car.

    Wen Chao, who was left behind, looked at Lu jueming and said,"Mr. Lu, you can give me the item now."

    Lu jueming looked at the young girl in front of him. He could feel a sense of shrewdness and ability from her, and this should be the person by miss SU''s side.

    He directly handed the item to her and said,""I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Lin Yi. "

    "You''re too kind, Mr. Lu. " Wen Yu took the bag, nodded slightly, and turned to walk towards the car.

    Gong Zhixin red at her son."Why did you just let Lin Yi go? That little girl must be a good thing!"

    Lu jueming looked at his mother. He really wanted to say, you can''t judge a book by its cover!

 Chapter 2263 Fairy Tale Of The Rich!

    In the car, su ke leaned over to the window and looked at the mother and son who were getting further and further away from her. She snorted."I hate those mothers the most. They''re so annoying."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Wasn''t this youngdy a little too direct?

    "Auntie Lu is just concerned about me," she said tactfully.

    "Miss, don''t you understand what that Mama sang is trying to do?" Su ke looked at Lin Yi in disbelief."Are you an idiot?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Were all young girls this arrogant these days? She wanted to knock on her head.

    "Little sister, let me tell you, you can''t drag things out when ites to rtionships. If you don''t reject her early, all the aunties wille back and annoy you to death, especially the man''s mother. She will force you to marry her, but don''t think that she really likes you." Su ke continued,"after you marry her son, she''ll definitely despise you. First, your job. Don''t think that you''re good enough just because you''re good. If you''re too good, she''ll say that you don''t care about your family. If you''re not good enough, she''ll think that you''re useless and rely on her son to support you. Then, about having children ..."

    Lin Yi looked at her and interrupted her,""You seem to know a lot about it?"

    "Of course I understand!" Su ke said without thinking. She looked at Lin Yi and held her head high."This is what I came to after watching so many TV shows."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was she so free that she had to watch TV dramas to summarize all this nonsense?

    "Maybe reality is different from TV?" she thought for a while.

    Su ke rolled her eyes at Lin Yi."That''s impossible. This kind of city-themed TV series is actually derived from real life. You have to believe that nothing is fabricated out of thin air. There are traces to follow. The scriptwriters must have such a prototype before to write such a script."

    Lin Yi looked at su ke."You''re not going to be an actress anymore. Why do you always pay attention to these things?" she asked.

    "Who told you that I''m not an actor!" Su ke snorted."I won''t further my studies after I get my master''s degree. I''ve decided to y in the entertainment industry."

    "You''re serious?" Lin Yi was a little surprised. Wasn''t this little girl the only child in the family?

    Su ke nodded."But I haven''t decided yet. Anyway, I''m only in my first year of my master ''s. It''s still a long way to go before I graduate."

    Lin Yiughed. Thinking about how this girl''s personality was different from before, she suddenly thought that if this girl were to act, she would definitely be a good seedling.

    The two of them chatted for a while before su ke suddenly asked,""Why didn''t that handsome guye to pick you up from the hospital?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She nced at su ke and quickly realized that the handsome guy she was talking about was Liang Jingchuan.

    She shook her head."It''s Wednesday today. He must have gone to the office." Besides, I''m not seriously ill, so there''s no need for him to pick me up. "

    "Is there something wrong with you two?" Su ke asked,"is it because of that guy with the surname Lu?"

    Lin Yi smiled and shook her head."What problem could there be between us? furthermore, this has nothing to do with big brother Lu."

    Su ke didn''t say anything. She took out her phone, tapped on the screen, and then put the screen in front of Lin Yi."Is it okay?"

    Lin Yi didn''t understand what su ke meant. She nced at her and then looked at her phone. She saw the words,"Liang and Xu''s marriage, another fairy tale of a rich family."

 Chapter 2264 I Want To Get Married, And It Must Be Because Of Love!

    Su ke had even shown her the news, so it was obvious who Liang Xu was referring to.

    Lin Yi didn''t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. It was a subtle feeling. She wasn''t too sad, but her heart was a little bitter and ufortable.

    She clicked into the new article and saw a photo of Liang Jingchuan and Xu Yawei. Although they were photoshopped together, the two of them looked extremelypatible in the photo.

    So, he turned off his phone yesterday because he couldn''t fight against his family''s marriage with Xu Yawei. Was he feeling depressed now?

    At this moment, Lin Yi started to worry.

    He seemed to be frivolous and did not care about anything, but he was prouder than anyone else.

    How could he be willing to marry a woman who had once bullied him?

    However, reality forced him topromise.

    "Little sister, are you very sad?"

    When Lin Yi came back to her senses, she saw su ke looking at her with her big round eyes, full of curiosity.

    She smiled."What''s there to be sad about? isn''t this a good thing?"

    Su ke gave her a strange look, then reached out to touch her head and then touched her own. She frowned and said,""I don''t have a fever."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This little sister didn''t seem to be so cute at this moment.

    She took su ke''s hand away and said with a smile,""I told you, it''s not what you think it is."

    "You''re lying!" Su ke looked at Lin Yi with certainty.

    "Why Would I Lie to You? you''re so cute." Lin Yi smiled and pinched su ke''s face."Chubby."

    Su ke was speechless.

    She seemed to have been teased by a woman.

    Wen Chao''s eyelids twitched as she sat in front. The eldest miss didn''t like it when people pinched her face. It was truly surprising that this miss Lin was so bold even though she had only known her for a few days.

    However, the young miss didn''t get angry. This was even more surprising.

    "Forget it, forget it. This is your business anyway. It''s fine as long as you don''t regret it." Su ke snatched the phone back from Lin Yi''s hand and looked at the title. A mocking smile appeared on her face."They''re already married, and you still have the cheek to call it a fairy tale? it''s just a marriage of interest. It''s an insult to the word fairy tale."

    Looking at the youngdy''s angry face, Lin Yi smiled."A manuscript without packaging has no value. We can''t just tell people that we let the Liang family''s children get married for benefits, right?"

    Su ke nodded."That''s true. But if I''m going to get married in the future, it''ll definitely be for love." At this point, she raised her eyebrows.

    "You''re so young," Lin Yi said with a smile."You''re already thinking of getting married."

    Su ke nced at Lin Yi."Miss, you''re only a few years older than me, right? but there are still a lot of people chasing after you. Maybe you''ll get married next year. Why can''t I look forward to it?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    I''m so much older than you, little sister!

    "The probability is a little low," she said with a smile."But I''m counting on your blessings."

    "What little sister? I''m not young at all." Su ke exploded and red at Lin Yi.

    "Okay, okay, okay, I''m wrong. It''s Astria." Lin Yi quickly changed her words.

    Su ke nodded in satisfaction when she heard this. She looked at the person on the phone and sighed."Such a good cabbage is going to be taken by a pig soon."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She really wanted to ask who was the cabbage and who was the pig. However, no matter if it was a pig that was beingpared to a cabbage or a person that was beingpared to a cabbage, they would not be happy.

    However, the more she looked at the two people in the photo, the more her heart clenched. What was going on?

 Chapter 2265 A Dead Ducks Mouth Is Stubborn!

    They arrived at Lin Yi''s ce about half an hourter.

    After getting out of the car, su ke looked around the neighborhood and couldn''t help but exim,""This house looks really good. I want to live in a ce like this in the future."

    Wen Yu nced at her and immediately poured a bucket of cold water on her."You''d better give up on this idea as soon as possible."

    Su ke was speechless.

    She red at her. At times like this, she always wanted to fire her.

    Lin Yi looked at su ke and smiled."Let''s go up. I don''t think it''s as good as the ce you used to live in."

    Hearing this, su ke quickly held Lin Yi''s arm."Miss, you must be joking. The ce I live in is like a cage. It''s so boring."

    Lin Yi looked at su ke and smiled. Even if it was a cage, it was a cage for Canaries.

    The group entered the apartment building, took the elevator, and went to the 15th floor.

    As soon as she entered, Lin Yi apologized to su ke,"I hope you don''t mind that I didn''t clean up the house."

    Su ke walked in and realized that the colors of the house were ck and white. She frowned."Miss, you look like you like fresher colors."

    "This is someone else''s house. I just came back from United States, so I haven''t considered buying a house yet." Lin Yi exined.

    Su ke nodded."But this house looks good overall. The owner must have good taste."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she suddenly thought of Liang Jingchuan. She didn''t know if he was in his office or somewhere else.

    However, he wasn''t someone who hadn''t experienced anything. There shouldn''t be any need for people to worry about him.

    It was even possible that he was getting engaged to Xu Doudou, which would help him realize his ambitions.

    After all, it was not a bad thing for him to marry Xu Doudou.

    "Little sister, little sister ..." Su ke''s voice suddenly came from beside him.

    Lin Yi snapped back to reality and looked at her, only to see her looking at her with a puzzled expression."Little Miss, what are you daydreaming about?"

    "It''s nothing," Lin Yi said with a smile. She turned around and went into the kitchen."I''ll get you some water."

    Su ke looked at her back and the corners of her mouth curved up. She was stubborn!

    After Lin Yi came out with the water, she looked at su ke and said apologetically,""I might have to go to the supermarket. There''s nothing at home."

    "It''s okay. I''ll get my people to buy whatever you need. " Su ke said directly and then looked at Wen Yu.

    Wen Chao immediately walked up to Lin Yi and said,""Miss Lin, you only need to write down what you need on a piece of paper. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy it."

    "Isn''t that too troublesome? you''re our guests." Lin Yi hesitated.

    Su ke said nonchntly,"I''m the one who''s troubling you by staying at your house. Besides, what I said to Mama sang just now wasn''t a lie. I didn''te to your house to ask you to take care of me."

    Seeing su ke''s insistence, Lin Yi nodded and turned to get a pen and paper.

    In the vice president''s office of jingling group, Liang Jingchuan was sitting at his desk and reading some documents. However, he had raised his head countless times this morning and looked at the empty seat in front of him on the left.

    There were even countless times when he picked up his cell phone and wanted to call her, but he gave up in the end.

    He knew that she would be discharged today and he wanted to pick her up, but the old master and the Xu father and daughter were watching him.

    If he showed any concern for her, he would definitely bring her a destructive disaster.

    As for why he had turned off his phone and refused to contact her ...

    He was just gambling on whether she cared about him, even if it was just a little. This would give him the courage to continue!

    Just then, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in."Vice President, miss Xu is here."

 Chapter 2266 2266-Sluts Are Pretentious

    Liang Jingchuan put down his phone and nced at the Secretary at the door. He said indifferently,""I told you, I''m not meeting anyone today."

    "But miss Xu ..." The Secretary was a little hesitant.

    "I said anyone, don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, then give me something that I can understand. " Liang Jingchuan''s voice was a little cold, and his handsome face was filled with displeasure.

    "Yes!" The Secretary quickly replied. Then, she quickly closed the door and went out. In fact, she thought that the Vice President would want to see her fianc¨¦e because she saw that the Vice President was about to get engaged to miss Xu. In the end, she had misjudged the emperor''s intention.

    When she returned to the lounge, Xu Yawei, who had been sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and walked out. As she walked, she asked,"brother Jing Chuan, are you busy today?"

    The Secretary quickly stopped Xu Yawei."Miss Xu, the Vice President is not seeing anyone today. Please leave."

    Xu Yawei stopped in her tracks and looked at the Secretary in disbelief."Are you mistaken? how could brother Jing Chuan not want to see me?"

    "Miss Xu, I''m sorry. This is what the Vice President said just now." The Secretary said with a troubled expression.

    Xu Yawei''s face darkened."I don''t believe you. I''m going to ask brother Jing Chuan myself." Then, she walked toward the office.

    The Secretary immediately chased after her."Miss Xu, you can''t go in."

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan was signing when the door was suddenly pushed open with a loud bang.

    He raised his head and saw Xu Yawei rushing in angrily. He frowned."Didn''t I tell you not to let anyone in?"

    The Secretary stood behind him, looking troubled."Vice President, it''s miss Xu, she ..."

    "Liang Jingchuan, what do you mean by this!?" Xu Yawei interrupted the Secretary."Why don''t you want to see me?"

    Liang Jingchuanughed coldly. He didn''t care that his Secretary was present and said,""Why should I see you? Do you think your face is bigger than anyone else ''s?"

    "You ..." Xu Yawei was furious. She gritted her teeth and emphasized,"we''re already engaged."

    "You know that it''s an engagement. You can get a divorce even if you''re married. What''s a mere engagement to you?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei mockingly."So, don''t think that you''re my woman just because you read a newspaper or a few news articles. Do you think you''re worthy?"

    Hearing the contempt in Liang Jingchuan''s words, Xu Yawei was about to go crazy. She thought that yesterday''s incident was over and that he would ept reality and change his attitude towards her after the press release was released. In the end, she was wrong. He was still him.

    The Secretary lowered her head and tried to make her presence invisible. This conversation was too explosive. It turned out that the Vice President didn''t want to marry this miss Xu at all.

    She suddenly turned her head and red at the Secretary who was standing at the door."What are you still standing here for? get lost!"

    The Secretary was shocked and immediately prepared to leave.

    "Come back!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,"you''re my Secretary. You only need to listen to me. Now, get this person who came to my office to leave."

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale. She red at Liang Jingchuan."Liang Jingchuan, you ..."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at her. Instead, he looked at the Secretary and said,""If anyone doesn''t want to go out, you can call the security over."

    The Secretary sneaked a nce at Liang Jingchuan and saw that he didn''t seem to be faking it. ""Yes!" She then turned to Xu Yawei."Miss Xu, please."

    Xu Yawei red at the Secretary, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and said coldly,""Liang Jingchuan, I don''t care if you want to marry her or not. In any case, I won''t agree to cancel our marriage. Let''s wait and see." Then, she turned around and walked out.

    The Secretary followed him out and closed the door.

    Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled into a mocking smile. B * tches were so pretentious. Did she really think that anyone would take her seriously?

    He lowered his head to look at his phone screen. He wondered how many times she had called him. Was it twenty?

    If she did, he wouldn''t mind replying to her!

 Chapter 2267 Lin Yi Is In My Hands

    Not long after, Wen Yu had someone bring back the things Lin Yi needed, which were some ingredients and fruits.

    As for daily necessities, su ke had brought two big boxes, which shocked Lin Yi.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was going to cook for herself, su ke quickly stopped her."Miss, we can actually get a big hotel to deliver the food."

    Lin Yi looked at the serious-looking girl in front of him and said,""The hotel sent the food over. The food has been braised in the box, so it definitely won''t taste good."

    Su ke knew that Lin Yi was right, but she had vowed in front of her mother that she would not let the little sister take care of her. How could she let her cook now?

    However, she and Wen Yu did not know how to cook, let alone the bodyguards outside.

    Seeing the little girl''s troubled look, Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay, it''s not tiring work. As long as you don''t think my cooking tastes bad, it''s fine."

    "I won ''t!" Su ke immediately expressed her opinion. She nced at the ingredients on the table and said,"then we''ll help you."

    "Will you?" Lin Yi looked at su ke in surprise.

    Su ke immediately nodded."I used to help mom pick vegetables when I was young."

    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you then." Lin Yi smiled.

    She didn''t know why, but when she saw this little girl, she couldn''t help but think of her sister.

    She was six years older than her sister. At that time, when she cooked, her sister also took the initiative to help her.

    "Little sister, why are you looking at me?" Su ke suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi returned to her senses and smiled at su ke."You look like my sister."

    When Wen Yu heard this, she nced at Lin Yi, a hint of vignce shing in her eyes.

    Su ke was a little surprised."Really? I also think that you look like my sister, although I don''t have one. "

    Lin Yi smiled but didn''t reply. She could already feel that the girl next to the little girl was hostile towards her. She thought that Lin Yi was trying to get close to the little girl.

    "I''m going to cook. " She turned around and went to the kitchen with the vegetables.

    "I''ming too. " Su ke followed him in.

    Wen Yu looked at Lin Yi''s back, frowning, and followed her in.

    After being busy in the kitchen for a while, Lin Yi chased su ke out. Thisdy was not meant to be a helper at all. When she helped pick the vegetables, she left the yellow leaves behind. Later, she reminded her that she did pick the yellow leaves, but there was not much left.

    Su ke smiled awkwardly and came out. She had also helped many years ago.

    Moreover, her memories of the past were vague to begin with, so it was normal for her to not be able to do it well now.

    On the sofa, su ke looked at Wen Yu and asked unwillingly,""Is it hard to cook?"

    "It''ll be a little difficult for you. "

    Su ke was speechless.

    Hehe, she would be a chef sooner orter, and when the time came, she would blind their eyes with her brilliance.

    She was a little bored, so she lowered her head and started to y with her phone. Listening to the sound of cooking in the kitchen, she inexplicably felt at ease and satisfied.

    After an unknown period of time, a cell phone rang.

    Su ke nced at Wen Yu, who was also looking back at her. Both of their gazes fell on the sofa, where Lin Yi''s phone was.

    Su ke walked over and took a look at her phone. Liang Jingchuan? that seventh young master Liang?

    She took her phone and walked to the kitchen. Lin Yi was busy cooking.

    "Miss, you have a call. It''s Liang Jingchuan."

    Liang Jingchuan? Lin Yi was stunned. She turned her head to look at su ke and hurriedly picked up the phone. However, her hands were covered in oil and the vegetables in the pot couldn''t wait. She instantly felt a little annoyed.

    "Little sister, why don''t I answer it for you?" Su ke said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded."Then tell him that I''m cooking. I''ll tell himter."

    "Alright!" Su ke nodded, turned around, and walked out of the kitchen to answer the phone."Hello, seventh young master Liang, you finally picked up. Lin Yi is in my hands now, and I want to get her back. Prepare one billion dors. Remember, it''s dor."

 Chapter 2268 Love Cant Stand The Test!

    The office was silent. Liang Jingchuan had mustered up the courage to call Lin Yi, but the phone was picked up. It wasn''t the voice that he had been dreaming of, but an unfamiliar female voice. The first thing she said was a kidnapping and a ransom.

    His enthusiasm was instantly extinguished, and the anger in his heart rose."Are you F * cking crazy?" With that, he hung up the phone.

    However, he calmed down as soon as he hung up the phone. Lin Yi had been kidnapped?

    He looked at the phone number. That''s right, he had just dialed Lin Yi''s number.

    His eyes turned cold as he turned on theputer. His hand typed quickly on theputer, and then he dialed the phone again.

    In the living room of Lin Yi''s house, Wen Yu looked speechlessly at the youngdy who was holding her phone in a daze. Wasn''t she just looking for trouble?

    Su ke looked at her phone. She had thought of all kinds of possible oues, but she never thought that the other party would actually hang up the phone.

    However, from the looks of it, perhaps this seventh young master Liang didn''t really like this youngdy.

    As for why she knew that Liang Jingchuan didn''t pick up Lin Yi''s call, it was because she had seen Lin Yi using her phone to call this number, but no one picked up.

    Seeing that Wen Yu was looking at her, su ke said without blushing or her heart beating,""I''m helping little missy to test him. "

    "Haven''t you heard of the saying that love can''t stand the test?" Wen Yu said expressionlessly,"don''t you know how much one billion US dors is? You''re asking for too much, aren''t you?"

    Su ke was speechless.

    One billion did seem a little too much. When those people kidnapped her, they only said 500 million US dors.

    She looked down at her phone. Was she really wrong?

    Should I make a phone call to exin?

    At this moment, the phone screen lit up, and then rang.

    Su ke''s eyes lit up when she saw the caller ID. She picked up the phone and waved it in front of Wen Yu, then answered the call unhurriedly.

    "Who are you?" The person on the other end of the phone asked in a deep voice.

    "I can''t tell you that, but you just need to know that Lin Yi is in my hands. One billion dors, and I''ll return her to you!" Su ke''s lips curled up, and her voice suddenly turned cold."Otherwise ..." She didn''t finish her sentence, but everyone knew what she meant.

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    He didn''t know how miss Lin in the kitchen would feel after hearing this. Would she feel that he had invited a Wolf into his house?

    "Are you kidding me? A billion dors for that woman? If I had a billion dors, I can find countless women. Besides, she''s not my woman. " The man''s cold voice was heard.

    Hearing this, su ke was instantly unhappy. She snorted."I thought you cared about Lin Yi. It turns out that love is not important at all in front of money."

    "This is between me and her. It has nothing to do with you. But ... You''ll stay in my house."

    Su ke was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile,""Seventh young master Liang, are you crazy? how could I be at your house?"

    "Lin Yi is living in my house."

    Su ke was speechless.

    Her eyes turned cold."You installed surveince equipment here?"

    "No need, I just located her phone number."

    Su ke was speechless.

    She seemed to have provoked aputer expert.

    She decided to lose face but not face. She snorted coldly and said,""It''s not strange for me to be at your house. Anyway, she''s in my hands now. Either you pay the ransom or kill her. It''s up to you!"

    The person on the phone was silent for a while before saying coldly,""Eldest miss SU''s joke is a bit too much!"

 Chapter 2269 2268-Confusion

    Su ke probably felt that she had never been so embarrassed before. First, her position was located, and then her identity was guessed.

    She had thought that it would be easy to act as a kidnapper, but she had thought too much.

    However, from the looks of it, this seventh young master Liang wasn''t stupid.

    Although it didn''t achieve the effect she wanted, she was obviously more satisfied with the current result. She still liked to talk to smart people.

    She smiled and raised her eyebrows."Seventh young master Liang, you''re really smart. Miss is cooking now. She asked me to tell you that she''s very unhappy that you didn''t pick her up today."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    The office was eerily quiet. Liang Jingchuan held his phone, his eyes full of doubt. Did she really think that way?

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to pick her up, but he couldn ''t!

    But his intuition told him that Lin Yi didn''t say that. She must be lying to him, just like the ransom kidnapping.

    However, in his heart, he hoped that it was true.

    Besides, there was no smoke without fire. Perhaps Lin Yi didn''t say it, but all her emotions were showing that she was dissatisfied with him. Then, this woman found out, so she told him that.

    "But it''s okay if you didn''te. This morning, big brother Lu came to pick her up from the hospital. Big brother Lu''s mother came too and even invited you to his house to y ..." The girl''s voice came again from the phone.

    "Did she agree to it?" Liang Jingchuan interrupted him, but after he finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.

    If Lin Yi had agreed, then her phone wouldn''t be located at home.

    "Haha ..." The girl''s demonicughter came from the other side of the phone."Seventh young master, are you confused because you''re too concerned?"

    "Are you doneughing?" Liang Jingchuan shouted coldly,"get away from her immediately!"

    "Why? The big sister said that she wants me to stay with her for as long as I want. "

    "That''s my home, I don''t agree!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    "Seventh young master, you''re so heartless. Why don''t you think about who helped you get rid of your love rival today? if it wasn''t for me, the little sister would have been taken home by that big brother Lu and his mother." Su ke sighed over the phone."Since seventh young master doesn''t like me, I''ll ask brother Lu and his mother toe and pick her up. After all, she''s just recovered from a serious illness and I''m worried about her being home alone."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He really didn''t want to talk to this woman right now. He was afraid that she would smash his phone, so he simply hung up the phone.

    However, her heart calmed down. With the SU family''s eldest daughter and Lin Yi together, not to mention the Xu family, even the old master wouldn''t dare to touch her.

    But why did the youngdy of the SU family value Lin Yi so much? Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed. Also, it was obvious that miss su was the one who had caused yesterday''s incident. What was her motive?

    In Lin Yi''s house, su ke put her phone on the sofa and raised an eyebrow at Wen Yu."Do you think I have the potential to be a matchmaker?"

    Wen Yu rolled his eyes at her."Just don''t mess things up."

    "How is that possible? I''m an expert in rtionships, how can such a small matter stump me!" Su ke said, unconvinced.

    Wen Chao chuckled and then said,"A rtionship expert who has never been in a rtionship?"

    "I''ll be in love sooner orter, and it''ll definitely be a grand love!" Su ke clenched her fists, her eyes shining as she said with certainty.

    ? Wen Yu was speechless.

    It was best not to, unless she wanted to go against old master.

    Moreover, she had already decided on her marriage partner, but she was unwilling to face it!

 Chapter 2270 Is This Young Miss Taking Revenge On Her For Her Man?

    Not long after, Lin Yi came out of the kitchen with the dishes. She put the dishes on the table and said to su ke,""The food is ready."

    Su ke immediately jumped up from the sofa and walked to the table. She nced at the dishes on the table and praised,""Little sister''s dishes look so beautiful."

    "It''s just a home-cooked dish. " Lin Yi smiled and asked,"did you help me tell Liang Jingchuan?"

    "I did." Su ke nodded."He told you to take good care of yourself, drink more water, rest more, and don''t tire yourself out. He even scolded me when he heard that I asked you to cook." When she said this, she revealed an aggrieved expression.

    Lin Yi''s heart beat faster at su ke''s words. In the past, she wouldn''t have believed that Liang Jingchuan would say something like that.

    However, now that she knew about Liang Jingchuan''s feelings for her, it didn''t seem impossible.

    "Little sister, what are you daydreaming about?" Su ke''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly at su ke''s inquisitive look."It''s nothing. I just thought that today''s dishes seemed a little spicy. I was not sure if you would like it."

    "It''s okay, I''ll eat anything. " Su ke said indifferently.

    Lin Yi nodded, turned around, and went back to the kitchen to continue serving the dishes.

    Wen Yu walked over and nced at su ke."Are you sure you can do it?"

    Su ke red at her. It was just once in a while, so what?

    When it was time to eat, Lin Yi looked at su ke, who was drinking water crazily and blushing from the spiciness. She said apologetically,"I''m sorry, I didn''t know you couldn''t eat spicy food. How about I make you some non-spicy dishes?"

    "It''s alright, it''s alright, I can do it!" Su ke said quickly. She took a small bite of rice and resisted the urge to drink water.

    She couldn''t help but curse in her heart. Was it because she had just bullied the little sister''s sweetheart, so the little sister was now taking revenge for her man?

    In the end, su ke only ate half a bowl of rice and half a te of vegetables. She didn''t dare to touch any of the other dishes.

    After the meal, the three of them sat on the sofa and chatted.

    "Did you not eat spicy food when you were abroad?" Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.

    Su ke sipped on her sweet juice and replied,""I was born in S city before I went abroad. As you know, the food in S city is more sweet."

    "Sure, I''ll make you some famous dishes in S city." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Su ke looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Miss, you know how to do this too? you''re amazing!"

    Lin Yi smiled. For a girl of su ke''s status, she only needed to say what she wanted to eat and many people would immediately fight to make it for her. This was amazing.

    And this was at most a skill because she had no other choice.

    After a while, Wen Yu received a call and left after exchanging a few words with su ke.

    Lin Yi didn''t ask any further. It was better not to know about such things.

    In a room on the second floor of the Murong family''s house, Murong Qingqing was on the phone with someone.

    Murong Qingqing''s face was filled with displeasure."What did you say? the people you sent out didn''t have any news. How is that possible?"

    Suddenly, her expression changed slightly, and she sneered."You''ve been caught? Your people are too useless!"

    "I don''t care. You better clean this up. Otherwise, I won''t give you a single cent." Murong Qingqing hung up after she finished speaking.

    She threw her phone on the bed and said angrily,""A bunch of useless things, you can''t even catch a little girl."

    On the other side, in a dark room, Wen Yu looked at the man holding the phone and said calmly,""Have you recorded it?"

    "It''s done, it''s done. That''s what happened. It was Murong Qingqing who asked me to do it. Miss, I was paid to do it. " The man begged.

    Wen Yu took the phone and nced at the man. His eyes turned cold and he kicked him.

 Chapter 2271 Third Wheel!

    In Lin Yi''s house, Lin Yi and su ke each upied one side of the sofa. They each held aptop and were busy with their own things.

    "Miss, you''re a PhD in Computer Science from MIT. Can you hack into other people''sputers?" Su ke was chatting with Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi felt that this little girl''s questions were sometimes very simple."Of course you can, but this is an invasion of privacy. It may involve criminal responsibility."

    "Oh, are thews so strict now?" Su ke nodded."I was going to ask you to hack a few people''sputers for me. You have no idea how annoying they are. They like to post pictures of me on websites every day. I admit that I''m pretty, but I didn''t allow them to do that!"

    Lin Yi looked at su ke, not knowing what to say. This little girl was quite narcissistic, but she was indeed very beautiful.

    She smiled and said,"this might help!"

    Su ke''s eyes lit up."Really?" She threw herptop aside and sat down beside Lin Yi.

    "Of course it''s true," Lin Yi said with a smile, then asked,""But you have to provide me with some information first."

    "You can, you can." Su ke said hurriedly,"it''s best to hack their ounts."

    The two people inside were plotting something bad, while the man outside saw several bodyguards standing at the door as soon as he came back.

    He walked to the door of Lin Yi''s house and rang the doorbell. No one stopped him.

    Su ke heard the doorbell and jumped off the sofa to open the door.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the most handsome man at the party standing in front of her. She smiled."Seventh young master Liang."

    "Miss su," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Congrattions, seventh young master Liang. Good news ising." Su ke smiled and said,"I''ll prepare a generous gift for you when the timees."

    "No need, I don''t n on inviting you." Liang Jingchuan looked up at su ke and said indifferently,""After all, we''re not close."

    Su ke nodded."You''re right. We''re not close, so why should I open the door for you?" She took a step back and was about to close the door.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly as he reached out to stop the door. At that moment, the bodyguards on both sides approached him.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t afraid at all. He looked at su ke and said unhappily,"what are you trying to do?!"

    Su ke smiled."I''m not doing anything. I only open the door for my future husband. So, seventh young master, do you think we''re close?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was she threatening him? He frowned.

    However, the word ''brother-inw'' sounded nice, but could he get rid of the word ''small''? How was he young? he was clearly a few years older than this little girl.

    "Open the door!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, brother-inw." Su ke took a step back and opened the door. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,"

    The two bodyguards at the door immediately made way for Liang Jingchuan to walk in.

    Lin Yi raised her head and wasing out of the kitchen with some fruit when she saw Liang Jingchuaning in. She thought it was Wen Yu who had knocked on the door, but she didn''t expect it to be ...

    Liang Jingchuan looked Lin Yi up and down and said indifferently,""Looks like you''ve almost recovered."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She was about to say something when su ke came in.

    She nodded."Yes." Then, she walked around Liang Jingchuan to the sofa and ced the fruits on the coffee table.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little angry that he was ignored. He turned around and saw su ke sitting on the sofa eating fruit.

    He frowned slightly. She was so smart when she called him brother-inw just now, but why was she so slow now?

    Didn''t she feel that he was an eyesore here?

 Chapter 2272 Does He Even Know How To Chat?!

    In the living room, su ke was eating oranges one after another. She even called out to Liang Jingchuan,"Mr. Seven, what are you standing there for?e and have some fruit."

    Lin Yi nced at su ke. This little girl was quite friendly. She was close to her for no reason, and now she was acting like she was close to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy. Whose home was this?

    He snorted and sat down on the sofa unwillingly.

    Lin Yi had just recovered, so she couldn''t eat any fruit for the time being. She pushed the te of fruit toward Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."I haven''t even eaten. Why would I eat fruit?"

    Didn''t eat? Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and subconsciously said,""You just got off work?"

    "What else?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and snorted."Someone took leave today, so I''m doing all the work."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed even deeper. What did "Oh" mean?

    At this moment, Lin Yi stood up and walked towards the kitchen. As she walked, she said,"there''s still some leftovers. I''ll heat it up for you."

    Su ke watched as Lin Yi entered the kitchen. Her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan, and she was a little speechless when she saw his satisfied expression."Big brother, do you usually let her take care of you like this?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at su ke with a slight frown.

    Su ke spread her hands."I finally know why my sister doesn''t want to ept you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why did this brat know about this? did everyone already know about this?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan was very upset. No, he was extremely upset.

    "Don''t make wild guesses!" Su ke snorted."I just think that you didn''t manage to get her and you''re asking her to cook for you. Do you think she''s your mother?" Do you even know how to date?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This little brat actually said that he didn''t know how to be in love?

    He snorted coldly."You sound like you know it very well."

    "It doesn''t matter if I understand or not, shouldn''t it be the boys taking care of the girls? Why do I feel that my sister treats you the same way she treats me? the only difference is that I''m the younger sister and you''re the younger brother. " Su ke shrugged."If that''s the case, then it''ll be difficult."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was the younger brother, and Lin Yi was the older sister? What a joke!

    "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    Su ke picked up a piece of Apple and took a bite."Good advice is unpleasant to the ear."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. He was thinking about the details of his interaction with Lin Yi. It seemed that Lin Yi did take care of him more in his daily life.

    Then, should he learn to take care of Lin Yi in the future?

    "Go on, what are you waiting for?" Su ke suddenly urged him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion.

    Su ke couldn''t help but roll her eyes."Aren''t you going to check if my sister''s food is ready?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. Since when did he need a brat to teach him what to do? but ... Her suggestion didn''t seem too bad.

    After making up his mind, he stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Lin Yi was heating up the dishes, but she forgot to turn on the kitchen hood, so the smell of oil and smoke was very strong in the kitchen.

    When Liang Jingchuan entered, he immediately frowned."Are you out of your mind? You don''t even know how to operate a range hood?"

    Su ke heard Liang Jingchuan''s words and couldn''t help but nce at him. He was the one with water in his head. Did he even know how to chat?

 Chapter 2273 Children Shouldnt Be Nosy

    In the face of Liang Jingchuan''s sudden rebuke, Lin Yi finally remembered that she had forgotten to turn on the range hood. She turned it on and turned back to heat up the dishes.

    Liang Jingchuan was not used to Lin Yi being so calm.

    He suddenly thought that she might have already known about his engagement with Xu Yawei today. In fact, he hade here today to exin it to her.

    "About me and Xu Yawei ..." He took a step forward and said in a low voice.

    "Do you want me to fry an egg for you?" She asked.

    Their voices collided, and the entire kitchen fell into a brief silence.

    Lin Yi turned her head to look at Liang Jingchuan."Congrattions."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Congratte me for what?"

    "Congrattions on your engagement." Lin Yi smiled and said,"you two look verypatible in the photo."

    "Say that again!" Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and his face darkened.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was unhappy, Lin Yi quickly said,""Alright, alright, I was just joking with you. I know you don''t like Xu Yawei."

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t misunderstand, Liang Jingchuan snorted and continued,""I''ll cancel this engagement after a while. "

    "There won''t be any problems, right?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with worry in her eyes."I''m afraid your old man won''t agree!"

    "He may not agree now, but I can''t guarantee that he won''t agree in the future." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."Besides, he might want to cancel the marriage even more than I do."

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. Really?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t n to tell Lin Yi the details. He thought of what su ke had told him about that morning and asked,""Did Lu jueming pick you up from the hospital today?"

    Lin Yi looked at him, wondering how he knew, but she still replied,""Yup,"

    "Don''t get involved with him!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"are you so stupid that you still don''t understand his intentions?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Not only did she see through Lu jueming''s intentions, but she also saw through his intentions.

    However, she just wanted to pretend that she didn''t know!

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan frowned and said,""Don''t tell me you''re in love with Lu jueming?"

    Lin Yi looked at him and said seriously,""I don''t want to think about rtionships for now. Furthermore, Lu jueming never told me that he liked me, so don''t let your thoughts run wild."

    What did he mean by not considering feelings? Liang Jingchuan was not satisfied with this answer and disliked her ambiguity even more.

    "Lu jueming might not have feelings for Murong Qingqing, but it''s true that he doesn''t want to offend the Murong family. His love for you can''t win over the benefits in his eyes. You should weigh the pros and cons yourself." He turned around and left the kitchen.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and sighed. Why was this matter soplicated?

    If he misunderstood, then let him misunderstand, so that he wouldn''t fall deeper and deeper.

    Aftering out of the kitchen, Liang Jingchuan walked straight to the sofa and sat down, his handsome face dark.

    Su ke nced at him and smiled."You hit a wall?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Children shouldn''t be nosy."

    Su ke was speechless.

    Who''s younger? she''s going to be neen soon!

    Anyway, it was enough for her to have this little sister. As for who her brother-inw was, it didn''t seem to have much to do with her.

    She picked up herputer and continued her work.

    After a moment of silence, Liang Jingchuan looked up at su ke and asked,""When are you leaving?"

    Su ke looked up at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Usually, when you ask when someone left, the first thing you''ll say is to treat them to a meal. Why? is seventh young master Liang trying to please me?"

    "You''re thinking too much," Liang Jingchuan snorted."But I need your help with something."

 Chapter 2274 As Long As She Didnt Betray Him, He Would Never Betray Her!

    Help? Su ke looked at Liang Jingchuan with suspicion in her eyes."Seventh young master Liang also has a use for me."

    "If you don''t leave B city for the time being, let Lin Yi follow you." Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    "Why?" Su ke asked.

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"miss su, do you still need me to exin to you the saying "it''s better to lean against a big tree for shade"?"

    "But why don''t you let her lean on you, seventh young master Liang? It''ll help you leave a good impression in her heart. " Su ke said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was unreadable."Not now."

    "I got it!" Su ke nodded."Don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let anyone hurt you." You can even tell your family that it''s because of me that she''s able to work by your side. "

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his eyes darkened."Why are you willing to help Lin Yi?"

    "It''s just a fair trade. " Su ke said lightly. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and said,"I got what I wanted from this youngdy, so I''ll naturally give her something equal or even more in return."

    "Are you referring to the incident that night when you embarrassed Murong Qingqing?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Hearing this, su ke couldn''t help but praise,"as expected of the seventh young master Liang. You''re so smart. That''s right, it''s that incident. Miss allowed me to p Murong Qingqing. I was so happy."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted softly. She was indeed a youngdy. One p was enough to vent her anger.

    But for this p, she had paid a high price.

    His expression suddenly darkened. He looked at su ke, and an oppressive aura burst out from his body."If I find out that you hurt Lin Yi ..."

    "What are you going to do to me?" Su ke interrupted Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Seventh young master Liang, you can''t bepared to me now."

    "You can''t now, but that doesn''t mean you can''t in the future." Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"Ms. Su, do you want to make this bet with me?"

    Su ke smiled and shook her head."No, I don''t gamble with lunatics. It''ll cost my life. But seventh young master Liang, don''t let my little sister down. It''s rare for me to find someone I like in the vast sea of people."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. His gaze fell on the busy figure in the kitchen.

    As long as she didn''t betray him, he would never betray her!

    Just then, Lin Yi came out with the food and saw su ke and Liang Jingchuan looking at her. She was stunned for a second and asked,""Why are you all looking at me?"

    "Young miss and big sister are so pretty!" Su ke said sweetly.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that her words were a little fake, but she liked the sweet-talking little girl!

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,e and eat!"

    Liang Jingchuan stood up and walked towards the dining table.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

    When Lin Yi was about to open the door, su ke had already stood up. She shook her head at her and walked to the door. It was Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu nced at su ke and walked in directly. Then, she saw Liang Jingchuan sitting at the dining table.

    Lin Yi nodded at Wen Yu."Wen Yu."

    Wen Yu nodded and turned back to look at su ke, asking her with his eyes if she wanted to go into the house.

    Su ke walked past her and sat down on the sofa. She said indifferently,""It doesn''t matter, let''s talk here."

    Wen Yu nodded, took out his phone, and handed it to su ke."I''ve found out who the person who tried to kidnap you is."

 Chapter 2275 2275-Arrival!

    Su ke took the phone from Wen Yu and nced at it. Then, she clicked on the audio and Murong Qingqing''s voice immediately entered everyone''s ears.

    "Why is there no conclusion yet?" The first question was asked by Murong Qingqing.

    "My people haven''t given me any news yet, and I can''t contact them. I suspect that they might have been caught." A man''s voice answered.

    "You''ve been caught? Your people are too useless!" Murong Qingqing''s voice was filled with displeasure.

    "Maybe something went wrong in the middle." The man replied.

    "I don''t care. You better clean this up. Otherwise, I won''t give you a single cent." Murong Qingqing threw out these words and then hung up the phone with a click.

    The recording was gone. Su ke looked up at Wen Yu."So, the woman I pped wanted to kidnap you?"

    Wen Yu nodded."That''s her. The eldest daughter of the Murong family, Murong Qingqing!"

    Su ke threw her phone on the sofa and smirked."Interesting!"

    Lin Yi looked at the two of them and asked,"what''s going on?" What kidnapping?"

    Su ke looked at Lin Yi and smiled indifferently."It''s nothing serious. It''s just a clown who came out to seek death."

    Lin Yi frowned slightly. She vaguely remembered that su ke had stayed at her ce with the excuse that someone wanted to kidnap her and that the hotel was not safe. At that time, she thought it was a joke, but now it seemed to be true.

    How was she going to deal with it?

    Lin Yi looked at su ke and saw that she was surfing the inte in a rxed manner. She felt that her worries were unnecessary. This girl had a big n.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say a word and continued eating. Wen Yu, on the other hand, went to the balcony to make a call.

    The living room suddenly fell silent until Liang Jingchuan put down his bowl. Lin Yi asked,"are you full?"

    It was because the dishes were too clean that she felt that she must have cooked too little.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and replied,"yeah." Then, he got up and walked towards the sofa.

    Lin Yi kept the dinner te in the kitchen. In fact, she knew that Liang Jingchuan must have something to say to su ke.

    Liang Jingchuan sat opposite su ke and said lightly,""How do you n to deal with this matter?"

    Su ke looked up at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Do you have any good suggestions, CEO Liang?"

    "This matter has nothing to do with me." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, his handsome face cold."But I''m willing to add fuel to the fire."

    Su ke closed herptop, looked at Liang Jingchuan, and smiled."I like people who are direct like you, President Liang. I was thinking the same thing, but in terms of benefits ..."

    "Here you go. Take it as a reward for protecting Lin Yi." Liang Jingchuan interrupted her.

    Su ke raised her eyebrows."You''re really generous, CEO Liang. However, I''ve never liked to take advantage of others. I''ve borrowed the youngdy''s ce, so I must pay the price." Let''s just split it 50 - 50. "

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said indifferently,""Can you make a decision on the SU family''s side?"

    Su ke''s face turned cold and she sneered."President Liang, you''re looking down on me. If I can''t make the decision for such a small matter, the SU family''s heir will have to be changed."

    "That''s good. " Liang Jingchuan nodded nonchntly.

    His nonchnt look made su ke extremely angry. The fact was that the SU family''s business partners had always only recognized su Jingcheng! Liang Jingchuan''s attitude was telling her that he didn''t have much confidence in her.

    Just then, Wen Yu walked in. She looked at su ke and said,""Young miss, young master has arrived in B city."

 Chapter 2276 An Unexpected Kiss!

    In the kitchen, Lin Yi was washing the dishes when she suddenly heard the door m. She jumped in shock and walked out to see Wen Yu walking out. Liang Jingchuan was the only one on the sofa.

    "What''s going on?" She asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said indifferently,""Little wimp throwing a tantrum."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "Is this kid referring to su ke?"

    She was a little worried."Are you alright? What did you say to her?"

    "Why do you think I said something?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"do I look like someone who would bully little girls?"

    After all, she had just called him young miss husband.

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded, but she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. He had probably forgotten how fierce he had been when he was young.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little angry when he saw her absent-minded look. He stood up, walked to her side, and reached out to her forehead.

    Lin Yi looked at the person who suddenly approached her and jumped in shock. She subconsciously took a step back and avoided his hand.

    "What are you hiding for!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    Lin Yi red at him."Then why did you suddenly reach your hand over?"

    She didn''t understand what he was trying to do?

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Stupid woman, I''m just checking to see if your fever has subsided!"

    "They''ve already retreated!" Lin Yi said immediately.

    "Come here!" Liang Jingchuan frowned and growled.

    Lin Yi looked at the stern-looking man in front of her and felt a little weird. She was actually yelled at by a little kid!

    Of course, what was even weirder was that this little wimp actually had those kinds of thoughts towards her!

    She couldn''t ept it. She gritted her teeth and said,""Don''t you know that men and women shouldn''t touch each other? besides, you''re already engaged, so you should keep your distance from other women!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi mockingly."We''ve already kissed and seen each other. You have the cheek to say that men and women shouldn''t touch each other?" He took a step forward and stared at her."Besides, you know very well whether that engagement was real or fake."

    His tall body suddenly pressed down on her, and Lin Yi''s heart trembled. She unconsciously took a step back, but the table was behind her. Her legs were on the table, and she leaned back as she looked at his approaching body. However, the light smell of his body still drifted into her nose. It was a familiar and charming smell that made her heart tremble.

    She subconsciously looked away. She had one hand on the table and the other on her chest to keep a distance between them.

    "That was an ident. How can you take it seriously?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at how Lin Yi was trying to protect him and couldn''t help but feel angry.

    An ident? Yes, what happened at the beginning was indeed an ident, but she was the one who provoked him first. Since he was moved, he would not allow her to give up halfway.

    Furthermore, what was so bad about him that she did not like him?

    However, even though he knew that she didn''t like him, he still couldn''t help but miss her. He even wanted her!

    He thought about what su ke had said. Lu jueming and his mother already had the idea of letting Lin Yi move into their house.

    This was simply wishful thinking. He would never agree to this. Lin Yi could only be his!

    There seemed to be a crazed seed in his blood that was stirring restlessly. The thought of hugging her in his arms and kissing her as he wished grew even more.

    He looked at her evasive eyes and her trembling eyshes. If he hugged her and kissed her now, what would her reaction be? would she be obedient or fall out with him?

    He was a little curious, and even subconsciously wanted to try it.

    He had always been a person who liked to put his ideas into practice!

    He lifted his hand and hooked Lin Yi''s chin, forcing her to look at him. Under her surprised gaze, he kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 2277 Who Hasnt Had The Experience Of Being Gnawed At By Pigs In This Day And Age?

    When his cold lips pressed against the corner of her lips, Lin Yi felt as if fireworks had exploded in her head. It was extremely gorgeous.

    She widened her eyes and looked at the handsome face that was so close to her. His eyes were closed, and his skin was fair and delicate. It was simply better than a woman''s skin. He was very good-looking, and his handsomeness was not something that ordinary women could resist.

    Including her.

    She could only hear the sound of heartbeats, hers and his.

    At this moment, she forgot to push him away. Her nose was filled with his scent, and she was intoxicated.

    Her hand was frozen in mid-air, separating the two of them. However, when he leaned forward and bent over, it was not an obstacle at all. Instead, it made them even more intimate.

    It was as if she was trying to reject him, but at the same time, she was weing him. She had seduced her younger brother, who was also her former student. When did she be so depraved?

    Have you forgotten all about manners and honor?

    As soon as this thought came out, Lin Yi''s mind suddenly retracted, and there was no trace of love left in her heart.

    Just then, the man in front of her let go of her.

    She raised her head and saw him looking at her with a yful expression.

    Lin Yi clenched her fists tightly and suppressed the agitation in her heart. She red at him angrily."Liang Jingchuan, how dare you ..."

    "Just like the previous few times, this was an ident!" Liang Jingchuan paused and looked at her with a half-smile,"so you''re not serious, are you?"

    Lin Yi looked at him angrily and said,""I don''t believe it!"

    Only a ghost would believe that this was an ident. He clearly did it on purpose. Did he think that she didn''t know what he was thinking? He was simply taking advantage of him ...

    "If it wasn''t an ident, what do you think it was?" Liang Jingchuan retorted. He took a step forward and stared at her."Do you think I like you?"

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She looked into the man''s dark eyes and saw the serious expression on his face. The feeling of her heart racing came back again.

    She felt that he was not far from confessing!

    His question was more like a trap, and he was waiting for her to jump in!

    Although she didn''t have superb acting skills, why did she only have to remember that she was Lin Qingxi?

    It was impossible for Lin Qingxi to like a man who was four years younger than her!

    Suddenly, sheughed."Of course not. Why would CEO Liang like me? who hasn''t been gnawed at by pigs these days? it''ll be over soon."

    Liang Jingchuan''s beautiful peach-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous look appeared in his eyes."You''re calling me a pig?"

    "Who''s talking nonsense? President Liang, don''t take it to heart." Lin Yi smiled at Liang Jingchuan."Even if you''re a pig, you''re still a pretty and handsome pig."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Should he thank her forplimenting his handsomeness?

    He had thought of all the possibilities, but he had never thought that this woman would scold him. Did she hate him that much?

    The passion he had for confessing his love to her disappeared instantly. He only had one urge now to strangle this unromantic woman to death!

    However, at the same time, he was d that he did not confess, otherwise, he would have lost a lot of face.

    He reached out and covered Lin Yi''s forehead with his hand. He then touched his own forehead and frowned."Although the fever has subsided, it''s better to rest at home for two days to avoid a rpse."

    Lin Yi froze on the spot. Therge hand on her forehead made her feel a little ufortable. She had just said that to him, so why did he still want to test the temperature? shouldn''t he have kicked the chair away and left in a Huff?

    If he continued like this, she could not guarantee that she would not lose!

 Chapter 2278 Seventh Young Master, No Girl Will Like You Sooner Or Later

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan looked at her and saw that she was looking ahead in a daze.

    He furrowed his brows."Are you silly? why are you in a daze?"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and replied,"Oh."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was the silly one to like such a stupid woman.

    He retracted his hand and said,"if you go out these few days, stay with that miss su. Otherwise, stay at home."

    Lin Yi looked at him, confused."Why?"

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to tell her that the Liang family and Xu Yawei suspected that he liked her, but because of her denial just now, he felt that it was better not to. He felt that if he told her, this woman would have another chance tough at him.

    "Just do it, why are there so many whys!" He said unhappily.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What kind of temper is this? can''t you speak properly?

    He still wanted to chase her like this? in his dreams!

    The door wasn''t actually closed. A head was peeking out from the door, listening for any movements inside.

    Hearing their conversation, su ke really wanted to go in and give Liang Jingchuan a tight p. F * ck, he can''t chase people like this just because he''s handsome.

    If he continued to have such a cheap mouth, he might be single for the rest of his life!

    Luckily, she didn''t like his type, or else she would really puke to death.

    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly felt someone pulling the door open. Unconsciously, she let go of her hand, and then she felt a shadow cast over her and cover her.

    She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face. Her eyes darted around. What else was there for her to not understand? she had been caught red-handed.

    She leaned over and smiled at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh young master, are you leaving?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."You little brat!"

    Su ke was speechless.

    The corners of her mouth lifted into a smile as she looked at Liang Jingchuan with a half-smile."Seventh young master, it''s only a matter of time before no girls like you. It''s okay. With seventh young master''s beauty, there might be boys who like you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He nced at su ke with a faint smile."Miss sues from a prominent family and has such a sharp tongue. In the future, you''ll be fine as long as you find someone to live off a woman. No, your marriage is almost settled. Miss su won''t have another chance to find someone else."

    Su ke was speechless.

    Who said she didn''t have the chance to find someone she liked? Hmph, just you wait!

    Su ke red at Liang Jingchuan, walked past him, and entered the room.

    Liang Jingchuan walked out of the door. He did not return to the house opposite but left immediately.

    ? He was only able toe here because Zou Kai and the others had used him as a cover. Now, he had to go and meet up with them.

    Su ke entered the room and saw Lin Yi standing by the table in a daze. She looked at her in surprise and suddenly understood something.

    She walked over with a smile and asked,""Little sister, what did you two do when I wasn''t around?"

    Lin Yi looked at su ke''s gossipy face and was a little speechless."I didn''t do anything. I just exchanged a few words."

    "Really?" Su ke didn''t believe him."But I clearly saw the lipstick stain on seventh young master Liang''s mouth just now."

    Lipstick? Lin Yi''s eyes widened. No way! She didn''t remember putting on lipstick today.

    She looked at su ke and saw thetter''s smug smile. She couldn''t help but scratch her."How dare you trick me."

    Su ke quickly dodged her hand and ran towards the sofa. As she ran, she said,"miss, you still won''t admit it? you just kissed. Tell me quickly, how does it feel to kiss?"

    "You still dare to say that? you''re just a little wimp, aren''t you a little too curious?" Lin Yi chased after su ke and hit her.

    Wen Yu looked at the two people ying on the sofa and was a little speechless. The two of them added up to be forty years old, and they were still ying this kind of pig-brain game. How childish!

    However, Astria seemed to be very happy!

 Chapter 2279 Too Indulgent Of Her!

    The night passed. When Lin Yi woke up in the morning, su ke was still asleep.

    Looking at su ke''s sleeping posture, Lin Yi was a little speechless. What happened to the so-called "daughter of a famous family"?

    However, when a person could sleep so casually, it meant that she had no burden in her heart.

    Lin Yi looked at su ke''s delicate face and wanted to poke it. The more she looked at this little girl, the more she liked her. She could vaguely see the shadow of her sister in her.

    However, no one would like to be someone else''s substitute.

    She wouldn''t use su ke as a substitute. After all, su ke and her sister were worlds apart, apart from their cuteness and honesty.

    Lin Yi covered su ke with the nket, put on her slippers, and went out. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Wen Yu sitting at the dining table, preparing breakfast.

    She immediately walked over."I should be the one doing it."

    Wen Yu smiled at Lin Yi."It''s alright. I''m more familiar with our miss''s taste. Besides, we''ve already troubled you a lot."

    "That''s no trouble at all. To be honest, it''s all because of you guys that I can have such a peaceful morning." Lin Yi replied.

    Wen Yu nced at her and smiled. He didn''t say anything, but he was a little shocked.

    It seemed that this miss Lin wasn''t the kind of naive and innocent person who didn''t know anything.

    She had been worried that miss Lin would take advantage of her, but when she saw the smile on her face, she felt that it was fine as long as it didn''t hurt her.

    Nowadays, fairness was the most important thing. Moreover, what she could think of, it was not as if Astria could not think of it.

    Since Astria herself didn''t mind, she, as a bystander, shouldn''t say anything either.

    "I''ll make a fruit sd. " Lin Yi said as she went to the kitchen.

    Wen Yu ced the knife and fork on the table, then went to the kitchen as well. The two of them started to work together.

    When su ke woke up, she saw the table was full of food. She yawned and said,"I''m so happy to have food as soon as I wake up."

    "If that''s all you want for happiness, then congrattions, you''ve been living a happy life every day." Wen Yu came out with a fruit sd and said to su ke with a smile.

    Su ke snorted and sat down at the dining table. She looked at the bread, eggs, and sausages on the te and frowned."We''re back China. Why do we still eat these things every day? I want to eat shrimp dumplings and crystal dumplings!"

    Wen Yu nced at her."I''ll just make do with it today, mydy. The supermarket is not open yet, so we can''t buy those things."

    Lin Yi happened to hear su ke''s words. She walked out and said with a smile,"Why don''t we go out and eat? those things won''t taste good if they''re brought back. They''re the best when they''re just out of the cage."

    "Really?" Su ke''s eyes lit up as she looked at Lin Yi."Let''s go out and eat then."

    Lin Yi nodded."You''ll have to change your clothes first."

    "You''re the best, big sister. I''ll go change right away!" Su ke turned around and returned to her room.

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    She made it sound like she, the person who had worked so hard to make breakfast for her, was a bad person. This heartless person had forgotten the old when she had a new person.

    "Miss Lin, you''re spoiling her too much," she said, frowning.

    "What if she doesn''t eat breakfast? what will you do?" Lin Yi asked Wen Chao.

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    It didn''t feel good to be hit in a weak spot.

    However, miss Lin was right. If Astria lost her temper and refused to eat, they would still have to go out to eat.

    She had been spoiled, but unfortunately, everyone was willing to spoil her.

    Because of this, Wen Yu''s impression of Lin Yi improved a lot.

 Chapter 2280 Isnt That Seventh Young Master Liangs FiancÃ©e?

    The neighborhood was a residential area, so there weren''t many ces to eat. However, there was a shopping mall nearby that sold breakfast, but it wasn''t very famous. There wasn''t any Cantonese breakfast that Lin Yi wanted to eat, so Lin Yi decided to take su ke to the city for breakfast.

    Su ke''s eyes lit up when she saw Lin Yi''s car. She smiled and said,""Miss, your car is so beautiful. It''s this year''s new model. Miss, you''re so rich."

    Lin Yi nced at su ke."No matter how rich she is, she can''t be richer than you."

    "I''ve also ordered this car, but because I''m in school, there''s usually someone to pick me up, so I don''t have the chance to drive. How about I drive today?" Su ke looked at the car, eager to give it a try.

    Lin Yi looked at su ke in surprise. Shouldn''t young girls like clothes and shoes? Why did she like sports cars?

    However, she shook her head when she thought of su ke''s taste. She didn''t look like someone who liked to dress up.

    Just as she was about to agree, Wen Yu suddenly said,"miss, you don''t have a license here. Do you want to drive without a license?"

    Su ke was speechless.

    She nced at Wen Yu, snorted, and sat directly in the front passenger seat.

    Wen Yu nced at Lin Yi and shook his head helplessly.

    Lin Yi smiled and sat in the driver''s seat.

    The bodyguards behind her also got into their own cars and followed behind Lin Yi''s car.

    In the passenger seat, su ke looked at Lin Yi''s driving posture and smiled.""Miss, it shouldn''t have been long since you got your driver''s license, right?"

    Lin Yi nced at su ke."How did you know?" Could it be that she was a terrible driver?

    "Because I felt that you were very nervous while holding the steering wheel." Su ke replied.

    "Do you think everyone else is like you and likes to race cars?" Wen Chao couldn''t help but ask.

    Su ke snorted."It''s obviously because someone else is driving too slowly. Don''t use me."

    "Then what about you speeding?"

    "The speed limits on the road are unreasonable!" Su ke tried to defend herself.

    Wen Yu was a little speechless."Don''t try to reason with me. Everyone else thinks it''s good, but you think it''s unreasonable."

    "Then you should ask them if they really think that such a slow speed is good," su ke retorted.

    "I''m not free. After all, I still have to take care of a big miss who gives me a headache. If you''re free, you can go by yourself." Wen Chao said coldly.

    Su ke was speechless.

    How did she give people a huge headache?

    Wen Yu was bing more and more naughty. He liked to make things difficult for her. Hmph!

    It took half an hour to get to the restaurant from Lin Yi''s house. Time passed quickly as su ke and Wen Yu bickered.

    There were a lot of parking spaces in the morning, so the cars were parked very quickly.

    Lin Yi led su ke and Wen Yu upstairs. It was her first time here, but her colleagues had told her that the morning tea here was very authentic, and it happened to have su ke''s favorite food.

    It was a working morning, so there weren''t many people in the shop.

    The three of them found a seat inside and Lin Yi passed the menu to su ke.

    Su ke didn''t stand on ceremony and opened the menu.

    The names of the dishes were read out one by one. When Wen Yu heard thest part, she wanted to stuff su ke''s mouth. Could she finish all the dishes?

    Although the SU family was rich, they still advocated frugality in their bones. Although the food on the table was usually very exquisite, the amount was the kind that was best not to waste.

    Lin Yi smiled at Wen Yu, indicating that she didn''t need to worry about it. Then, she said to su ke,""Order whatever you want to eat. I''ll treat you to a meal today."

    "Big sister is so nice. Muah." Su ke smiled sweetly at Lin Yi and then continued to look at the menu.

    Wen Yu looked at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi looked back at her. Both of them had a helpless look in their eyes.

    To be coaxed by a simple breakfast, he was too useless.

    At this moment, Lin Yi suddenly looked at the door, and a look of surprise shed across her eyes.

    Wen Chao sensed her gaze and said, "Isn''t that seventh young master Liang''s fianc¨¦e?"

 Chapter 2281 2281-Please!

    The fianc¨¦e of seventh young master Liang?

    Su ke raised her head and nced at Wen Yu. Following her line of sight, she saw two women walking in. To be exact, it was a middle-aged woman and a young woman.

    The middle-aged woman looked to be in her forties. She was well-maintained, had good looks, and was dressed in branded clothes.

    However, perhaps because she had put too much powder on her face, her face was strangely white.

    As for the young woman, she looked to be around 23 or 24 years old. She was quite pretty and wore a pink dress. She looked a little cute.

    Su ke''s memory wasn''t bad. She could usually remember people she had met.

    It was obvious that she had seen that young woman before. She had seen her on the news after the cocktail party.

    "She''s not as pretty as little sister, and her facial features aren''t as friendly as little sister''s either." Su ke said with a look of disdain,"you''re still wearing pink at such an old age. You''re acting young."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    These words made her, who was actually 28 years old, feel ashamed because she seemed to be liked by someone four years younger than her. Wasn''t this the suspicion of an old cow eating young grass?

    Su ke was afraid that Lin Yi would be unhappy to see Liang Jingchuan''s fianc¨¦e here, so sheforted her,""Miss, don''t worry. Her marriage with seventh young master Liang will definitely not be sessful."

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. She wasn''t worried about this.

    He just sighed that he was already so old, but he still had to get involved in the rtionship of young people. It was really a sin.

    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Xu Yawei followed her gaze and looked over. She saw three people sitting in the inner seats. One of them was a woman with her back facing her, and the other was looking at her. She seemed to have seen this woman somewhere before. As for the other woman with short yellow hair, she had no memory of her.

    "Yawei, What are you looking at?" Liang Yongmei asked Xu Yawei.

    Xu Yawei came back to her senses and shook her head at Liang Yongmei,"Nothing, sister Yongmei. Let''s see what you want to eat. Today''s meal is on me."

    "How can I let you treat me? I''ll do it." Liang Yongmei said with a smile.

    "Sister Yongmei came out to help me pick out a gown. How can I let you spend so much money? moreover, it''s my honor to treat sister Yongmei to breakfast." Xu Yawei tried to please him.

    In reality, her rtionship with Liang Yongmei wasn''t exactly good, but it wasn''t bad either.

    After all, the two of them were more than ten years apart in age, and Liang Yongmei had been busy before, so the two of them hadn''t had much interaction.

    Seeing this, Liang Yongmei didn''t decline, and the smile on her face became more genuine.

    She didn''tck the money for breakfast, but she was satisfied with Xu Yawei''s attitude towards her.

    Since she couldn''t deal with Liang Jingchuan on the surface, she might as well start with the person who slept next to him. Xu Yawei didn''t seem to be that smart.

    The dishes were soon served. Su ke temporarily forgot about Xu Yawei when she saw the steaming shrimp dumplings and crystal buns in the cage.

    Wen Yu looked at her gobbling down the food and couldn''t help but remind her,"take it easy. Don''t shout about losing weight when you go back to United Kingdom."

    "Nonsense, do I need to lose weight? I can''t get fat at all, okay?" Su ke snorted and ate a shrimp dumpling in one bite.

    Lin Yi looked at her innocent face and couldn''t help butugh,""It''s fine. It''s just breakfast. I''ve never heard of anyone putting on weight from eating breakfast. "

    "You''re so good at talking, little sister. " Su ke mumbled.

    Wen Yu gave su ke a sharp look. ''Why didn''t she bring her along? why did she bring her along?''

    About an hourter, su ke was full. She burped while touching her stomach.

    "Are you still eating?" asked Wen Chao jokingly.

    "I''m not eating anymore, my stomach is about to burst. " Su ke snorted.

    Lin Yi smiled, and her eyes suddenly fell on the two people at the table outside. They had both stood up with their bags and looked like they were about to leave. Her eyes shed, and she turned to su ke and said,""There''s a shopping mall here. Let''s go shoppingter. "

 Chapter 2282 2282-Coincidental Encounter!

    Shopping in the mall? Su ke''s expression instantly became conflicted.

    Only God knew that shopping was thest thing she liked.

    With that time, she could learn a lot of things. Even sitting there in a daze was more interesting than going to the store to pick out clothes.

    However, the youngdy wanted to go shopping. After eating his breakfast, it didn''t seem right not to go shopping with him.

    "Alright!" She nodded solemnly.

    Wen Yu looked at su ke''s expression and couldn''t help but want tough. She was the one who took care of su ke''s clothes. She hadn''t even gone shopping more than ten times over the years.

    It was good to go shopping. He wanted to give her Tao Ye adylike feeling. Otherwise, it would be too outrageous for her to be like a tomboy every day and act out of ce.

    But ...

    Wen Yu nced at Lin Yi, who was standing beside her. She felt that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.

    Lin Yi sensed Wen Yu''s gaze, but she pretended not to see it. She stood up and said,""Then I''ll go pay the bill first."

    "Alright!" Su ke nodded. She looked at the rest of the food on the table and frowned."I don''t want to eat this again."

    "Who asked you to eat yourself into a damn fatty?" Wen Chao said in an unpleasant tone.

    Su ke snorted and her eyes fell on Lin Yi. Her eyes rolled around, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    Not long after, Lin Yi returned. The three of them took their things and walked out.

    Lin Yi actually didn''t have much experience in shopping. In order to make up for herck in this area, she had read many fashion magazines and specialized in matching clothes.

    However, Wen Yu was different. She knew those brands like the back of her hand, even knowing the details of the seasonal new and old models.

    Even su ke couldn''t help but praise,""It''s like we''re carrying a walking encyclopedia. "

    Wen Chao nced at her and said impolitely,"The main thing is that some people don''t like to learn from ''books'', so their taste is still very bad."

    Su ke was speechless.

    Didn''t she still have her? There was no need to study these boring things.

    The three of them strolled to the outside of a famous international brand store. Just as they were about to go in and take a look, they heard a female voiceing from inside.

    "This one, this one, and this one. Let me try them all on."

    Lin Yi maintained a smile on her face. She could clearly hear that it was Liang Yongmei''s voice. What a "coincidence."

    "Miss, what do you think of this dress?" Su ke''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked in the direction of her voice. She saw su ke pulling a pink dress and saying to her,"I think this dress suits you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Little girl, have you already forgotten what you said about Xu Yawei?

    Xu Yawei was only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, yet you said that she was trying to look young.

    I''m already 28 years old, are you sure you''re not trying to humiliate me?

    Even though Lin Yi was criticizing him in his heart, he still praised him on the surface,""Yes, this dress looks good."

    Wen Yu looked at Lin Yi with a strange expression. Wasn''t she being too submissive?

    She walked forward and pulled su ke inside."If you don''t have good taste, don''t talk nonsense."

    Su ke was speechless.

    How did she have no taste? the youngdy had just said that it looked good!

    Lin Yi followed behind su ke and Wen Yu. She couldn''t help but feel envious when she saw how close they were. She also wanted to have such good ymates.

    Unfortunately ... At that time, she was too engrossed in her studies and forgot to maintain a good rtionship with the people around her. As a result, she was even used of being unsociable.

    Just as Lin Yi was walking in, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. It seemed like he was looking at the clothes on the wall.

    She suddenly stopped in her tracks. The man realized that he had almost hit someone. She turned her head and her beautiful face instantly turned cold."Lin Yi!"

 Chapter 2283 Its Wrong To Hit Someone!

    Meeting Lin Yi here waspletely out of Xu Yawei''s expectations. She heard that Lin Yi didn''t go to work at jingling group these two days, so she thought that she had been fired.

    Plus, her marriage with Liang Jingchuan had already been decided by old master Liang, so she didn''t see Lin Yi as a worthy opponent.

    She thought that even if a woman''s family background wasn''t bad, how good could it be for someone else''s assistant? no matter how high her education level was, she would still not be her opponent.

    "Miss Xu," Lin Yi smiled at Xu Yawei.

    Xu Yawei looked at her and snorted."Why are you here?"

    "Buying clothes. Didn''t miss Xue here to buy clothes too?" Lin Yi asked.

    Xu Yawei sized Lin Yi up."Can you afford it? Or did you spend my brother Jing Chuan''s money?"

    "What, miss Xu hasn''t married President Liang yet, and you''re already controlling his money bag?" Lin Yi asked.

    Xu Yawei''s expression changed when she heard this."You''re really in that kind of rtionship with him?"

    "What kind of rtionship?" Lin Yi asked.

    Xu Yawei''s expression turned ugly."Shameless!"

    "That''s right, miss Xu is the only one who cares about her face. But I don''t understand why she would want to marry a man she has looked down on since she was young." Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei with a faint smile.

    Xu Yawei''s expression changed when she heard this. She red at Lin Yi."Brother Jing Chuan told you that ..."

    "Did I hit the nail on the head?" Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei with a teasing expression."Let me guess the reason why you want to marry him. Is it because of his money? He''s the Vice President of jingling group, and maybe one day he''ll be the president. The whole jingling group will be his, so it doesn''t matter how much you hate him. "

    "Nonsense!" Xu Yawei roared in anger. She looked at Lin Yi with hatred."You''re just a mistress. What right do you have to be so arrogant in front of me? you''re so shameless!"

    His roar startled the others, including su ke and Wen Yu.

    Su ke and Wen Yu looked at each other and walked towards Lin Yi and Xu Yawei.

    "Little three?" Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei, amused."Miss Xu, do you know what a mistress is?"

    "Isn''t it just like you?" Xu Yawei sneered.

    Lin Yi shook her head."Of course not. Let me ask you, has our President Liang ever acknowledged you as his girlfriend?"

    "I''m his fianc¨¦e!" Xu Yawei replied without thinking,"the whole world knows."

    "It was only released yesterday!" Lin Yi looked at her and smiled."But CEO Liang and I were a couple before this, and you''re just a third party who used your family''s connections to get between us. So, tell me, who''s the third party?"

    "You''re ndering me!" Xu Yawei''s face turned pale when she heard this. She could vaguely feel that people were looking at her. She looked around and saw that the staff were looking at her and seemed to be saying something!

    Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei''s angry face and felt very happy. Back then, when this woman humiliated Liang Jingchuan, she should have known her ce. Now, she was even delusionally thinking of marrying Liang Jingchuan. She felt disgusted for Liang Jingchuan.

    Xu Yawei was both embarrassed and angry. She raised her hand and pped Lin Yi''s face. Her angry voice followed,"B * tch!"

    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. She raised her hand to stop Xu Yawei, but at this moment, Xu Yawei''s hand froze in mid-air as her wrist was grabbed by another hand.

    A teasing female voice was heard,"the kindergarten teachers have taught children that it''s wrong to hit people. Miss, don''t tell me you haven''t even gone to kindergarten!"

 Chapter 2284 Did Miss Liang Not Bring Enough Money?

    Xu Yawei looked at the young girl in front of her who had short yellow hair and was dressed in a nondescript manner. She frowned and tried to pull her hand back, but she couldn''t move it at all.

    "Let go!" She roared.

    "I just won''t let go, what can you do to me?" Su ke asked.

    "I''ll call the police!" Xu Yawei threatened.

    Su ke looked up at her and said with a smile,""It''s okay. Call the police. I was just defending myself. The camera above should have captured it clearly. You started it."

    "You!" Xu Yawei''s face darkened and she red at su ke unhappily.

    "What about me? the eyes around me are all bright." Su ke retorted. She sized Xu Yawei up and sneered."Look at how decent you are. Why are you worse than a beast? you even stole someone else''s man. How shameless."

    "Where did this little B * tche from?" Xu Yawei said sternly. She was so angry that she pulled her arm back with all her might, trying to pull her hand back.

    Su ke watched her movements and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of her eyes. She suddenly let go of her hand.

    "Ah ..." Xu Yawei screamed in pain. Her body fell backward and fell to the ground.

    "Miss, you were the one who asked me to let go of you. I''ve let go of you. Why did you fall?" Su ke looked at Xu Yawei and said with a faint smile.

    Lin Yi nced at the little girl beside him. This little girl''s ability to anger people to death was really impressive.

    As for Xu Yawei ... She deserved it!

    Xu Yawei struggled to stand up, pointed at Lin Yi and su ke, and said fiercely,""You guys just wait." Then, she went to the sofa to get her bag.

    Just then, Liang Yongmei came out of the fitting room. She was very satisfied with the clothes she had tried on.

    When she saw Xu Yaweiing over, she smiled and said,""Yawei, I think all the clothes are pretty good. Which one do you think I should choose?"

    Xu Yawei nced at Liang Yongmei and impatiently said,"As you wish." She grabbed her bag and walked out.

    When Liang Yongmei heard her say anything, she thought that she wanted her to buy anything she wanted. Just as she was feeling happy, she was pulled out and she hurriedly shouted,"Yawei, where are you going? I haven''t bought any clothes yet!"

    She frowned as she watched Xu Yawei leave in a hurry. Who was going to pay if she left?

    "Oh, what a coincidence. Isn''t this miss Liang?" A woman''s voice was heard, and there was a hint ofughter in it.

    Liang Yongmei raised her head and saw Lin Yi walking over with two other women.

    "It''s you. " Her face darkened.

    Lin Yi walked over to Liang Yongmei''s side and smiled,"The first time I met you, miss Liang, I already felt like we hit it off. As expected, we really did run into each other a few times." She nced at the clothes on the counter."Did miss Liang choose these?"

    Liang Yongmei didn''t want to bother with Lin Yi. She didn''t have any good feelings for this woman who looked exactly like Lin Qingxi.

    ? In addition, Xu Yawei, who had promised to pay for her clothes, had left. She was in a bad mood. She went to the sofa, picked up her bag, and was about to leave.

    "Miss Liang, you don''t want these clothes? I think they''re of good design, and they suit you." Lin Yi''s voice came from behind.

    Liang Yongmei''s expression turned cold. Of course she knew it looked good, but Xu Yawei had already left.

    "That''s right, the clothes that this youngdy just tried on are all very beautiful,"the shop assistant said.

    "Since it''s beautiful, why don''t you buy it?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Yongmei and continued, her lips curved."Miss Liang, you didn''t bring enough money, did you?"

 Chapter 2285 2284-Driving Liang Yongmei Away!

    In fact, because she knew that Xu Yawei was definitely paying for this trip, Liang Yongmei didn''t even bring her wallet.

    However, to be said out loud like that was like a p to her face. It even hurt.

    As the youngdy of the Liang family, when had she evercked money?

    However, this year, she had encountered a low point in her career, and even the low point of her life.

    For a person who was used to being extravagant and was even once proud of it and looked down on poor people who spent money without doing anything, there was no time more embarrassing than now when someone mentioned that she was short of money.

    Liang Yongmei''s face turned green and white. She turned around to look at Lin Yi and sneered,"These clothes are only worth a few dors. They''re not even worth a fraction of the clothes I usually buy. How could I not have brought this little money with me?"

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded. She turned around and said to the shop assistant,"this miss Liang said that she wants all these clothes. Please wrap them up for her."

    The shop assistant looked at Lin Yi, then at Liang Yongmei. She seemed to have sensed something, but she only wanted to sell the clothes and get a cut, so she was naturally happy to listen to Lin Yi and wrap the clothes up.

    Liang Yongmei didn''t expect Lin Yi to do this. She was furious, and she turned to re at Lin Yi."I didn''t say I wanted it!"

    "This dress looks good, and miss Liang is not short of money. Why don''t you want it?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Little sister, you still don''t understand. People just say nice things, but they probably don''t have any in their pockets. That''s why they like it but can''t afford it." Su ke chimed in from the side.

    Wen Yu nced at su ke. Since when did she like to meddle in other people''s business?

    Su ke''s words made Liang Yongmei feel even more embarrassed, and she turned to leave.

    But Lin Yi wasn''t going to let her go just like that. She continued,""It''s okay. Since I''m so fated with miss Liang, why don''t I buy these clothes for you as a gift? after all, only miss Liang can match the quality of these clothes. "

    "Miss, you must be joking. I just heard you say that her surname is Liang. There seems to be only one big family with the surname Liang in B city. I always thought that thedy of that family was a high-end custom-made dress by an unknown designer. It turns out that I was overthinking it."

    Liang Yongmei was so angry she wanted to turn around and beat someone up, but a scene from a long time ago shed through her mind.

    "I''ve always liked this brand''s jewelry. I didn''t expect that those lowlife B * tches could afford it now. It''s simply lowering the brand''s grade. I don''t want to visit this brand''s store again."

    "Aren''t you only able to squander because of the money my brother gave you? You''re just a lowlife who sells her body and relies on men to get to where you are. With me around, don''t even think about entering the Liang family. "

    At that time, there was a stubborn voice that said,""I''m poor now, but that doesn''t mean I''ll be poor forever. You''re rich now, but that doesn''t mean you''ll be Rich Forever. People who don''t know how to respect others don''t deserve their respect. Miss Liang, you think of others as dirty, is it because you''re that kind of person yourself?"

    She remembered that she had pped that person in anger.

    Liang Yongmei slowly turned her head to look at Lin Yi''s face. She instantly looked like she had seen a ghost and hurriedly left the store.

    "Little sister, why did she leave? she didn''t even want the clothes I gave her for free?" Su ke looked at Lin Yi innocently.

    Lin Yi shrugged."She''s the young miss of the Liang family. Why would she want a free dress?"

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    Enough, you two!

 Chapter 2286 Young Master Su Is Here!

    In the end, Lin Yi bought a set of clothes from the store, and Wen Yu picked one for su ke.

    Perhaps because Lin Yi was with her, she followed Wen Yu''s instructions and tried on the clothes.

    Although thest one she bought was moredylike, su ke agreed to buy it because Lin Yi said she liked it.

    Su ke and Lin Yi walked side by side in front of the store, while Wen Yu walked behind to help them carry their things.

    Su ke looked at Lin Yi and asked,"miss, do you have a grudge against that miss Liang?"

    Lin Yi knew su ke would ask, but she didn''t want to hide it from her because she really didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to mock Liang Yongmei.

    "En!" She answered readily.

    Su ke looked at her in confusion."The age difference between you two is quite big. Is it because of seventh young master Liang?" Don''t tell me she''s the kind of girlfriend that the older sister doesn''t like the younger brother to have. "

    "What are you thinking!" Lin Yi chuckled."First of all, I''m not Liang Jingchuan''s girlfriend. Second, she doesn''t have a good rtionship with him. They''re like fire and water. Otherwise, she would have told me to leave her brother just like she always did. " As she said this, sheughed sarcastically and a cold glint shed in her eyes.

    In the past? Su ke looked at Lin Yi suspiciously."Miss, could it be that you''re rted to Liang Jingchuan''s brother?"

    Lin Yi immediately realized that she had let it slip. She looked at su ke and smiled.""It''s more attractive for a woman to be mysterious. "

    "But the teachers taught us to ask questions we don''t understand." Su ke looked at Lin Yi with an innocent expression.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but reach out and tap her forehead."I''ll tell you when I have the chance."

    "Alright!" Su ke agreed readily.

    She had always been a tactful person. When someone didn''t want to talk about something, she wouldn''t pester them. However ...

    "Miss, don''t deny it. Although you and seventh young master Liang aren''t officially married, you were acting like his girlfriend in front of his fianc¨¦e just now. Maybe you''ve already epted him. When a woman''s heart aches for a man, he''s either her family or her lover. "

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and nced at su ke. Seeing that su ke was looking at her with a smile in her eyes, she suddenly smiled."You''re right. He''s my family."

    "What?" Su ke looked at her in surprise, but Lin Yi didn''t want to talk about this anymore.

    "Let''s go shop for other clothes. The brand in front seems pretty good. " Lin Yi said as he pointed at a shop not far away.

    Su ke followed her line of sight and said with a frown,""We''ll stop after visiting two more shops, alright? My legs are tired from walking. "

    "You''re wearing sports shoes, and we''re wearing high heels. How can you say that your feet are tired?" Wen Chao suddenly said.

    Su ke nced at her and snorted."I don''t want topete with shopaholics like you. I''ll be resting after visiting two more stores."

    "Okay, okay, okay. Let''s shop a few more first." Wen Chao said helplessly.

    On the other side, su ke and the others were leisurely shopping, but some people weren''t so rxed.

    In the living room of the Murong family, Murong Sheng had been waiting on the sofa since he received the news. Today, all the members of the Murong family were present, including master Murong. After all, the people who hade this time were not ordinary people.

    If the murongs wanted to stabilize their position in S city, they would need his help.

    After an unknown amount of time, a servant walked in and said,""Master, Sir, young master su has arrived at the main entrance."

    When Murong Sheng heard this, the muscles on his face twitched. He immediately stood up and nced at master Murong. He nodded slightly and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 2287 2287-The Handsome Guy Is Here!

    In the hall, everyone seemed to be wrapped in a tense atmosphere.

    Murong Qingqing did not like this feeling. It was as if they were waiting for someone toe. She looked at her grandfather and asked,""Grandpa, who is young master su?"

    Master Murong looked at Murong Qingqing and replied,""He''s miss SU''s brother who came to the birthday banquet a few days ago. You can''t be as reckless as you werest time."

    "You''re that brat''s brother?" Murong Qingqing''s face darkened. She was furious at the thought of being pped in front of so many people.

    "What stupid girl!" "If you dare to do such a shameful thing to me again, don''t me me for not showing you any mercy as your grandfather," master Murong scolded.

    "Grandpa ..." Murong Qingqing called out in a low voice. Her face was filled with unwillingness.

    She didn''t know who was defaming her. They had actually collected all the bad news about her and posted it on the inte. She didn''t dare to go out for the past two days.

    "That kid from the Lu family is good, but you have to be able to control him first." Master Murong scoffed coldly,"back then, the two of you were only together because of the Murong family''s status in B city. It was the result of the marriage between the two families. However, it''s obvious that the Murong family has fallen now and he no longer likes you. You should be thinking of ways to restore the reputation of the Murong family instead of using those shameful methods. Great, now the entire B city knows about the embarrassing things you''ve done."

    Murong Qingqing lowered her head and didn''t say anything. In reality, she wasn''t willing to give up on Lu jueming. All these years, no matter who she was with, she had never forgotten him.

    She could only me the decline of the Murong family, and her position in Lu jueming''s heart had also been lost.

    "Grandfather, Qingqing is just muddleheaded for a moment. Why are you angry with her? besides, women are indeed more useful than men in some aspects." The person who spoke was the eldest young master of the Murong family, Murong ze, a young master who hung out in brothels.

    His facial features were not bad, but his actions and words gave people a frivolous feeling.

    Murong Qingqing red at Murong ze. What did he mean by ''in some ways, women are more useful than men''? what did he think she was?

    "You shut up!" Master Murong shouted at Murong ze coldly,"you''re not someone to be taken lightly either. From tomorrow onwards, you''d better stay at home. Don''t want to go anywhere and learn how to do business."

    "Grandpa ..." Murong ze called out unhappily.

    However, master Murongpletely ignored him. His gaze suddenly fell on the door, because the voiceing from the door was getting clearer.

    "Young master su, it''s the Murong family''s honor that you''re in such a hurry to visit my old master in B city. How''s old master SU''s health?" There was a smile in Murong Sheng''s voice, and one could even hear a faint trace of ttery.

    "Grandpa is in good health. Thank you for your concern." The man''s voice was emotionless and sounded a little cold.

    Everyone in the hall turned to look at the door. Even Murong Qingqing was curious about the person who had spoken.

    From his voice, this man should be quite good-looking, or at least his temperament.

    Murong Sheng was walking in front. As soon as he came in, he made a gesture to the people next to him. Then, he saw a tall and handsome man in a ck suit walk in. He looked to be in his mid-20s. His facial features were deep as if they were carved by a knife. His eyes were sharp and domineering, and his whole body was filled with an oppressive aura. It was hard for people not to notice his strong presence.

 Chapter 2288 Is That Why You Got Someone To Kidnap My Sister?

    Su Jing Cheng followed mu Rong Sheng inside and walked straight to master mu Rong.

    His face was cold as he nodded slightly."Master Murong, how are you?"

    "Good, everything is good!" Master Murong quickly smiled and said,"young master su, you haven''t been to China for a few years, have a seat, have a seat."

    Su Jingcheng nodded and sat down at the table that Murong Sheng had brought him.

    "I''ve been busy with my business abroad in recent years, so I didn''t have time to return to China,"he replied.

    "That''s true. The SU family''s business abroad is at its peak. It''s only natural that you''re busy." Master Murong smiled and said,"I wonder how brother Mingyuan is doing?"

    "Grandfather is in good health and he misses master Murong very much. He has been saying that he has not been able to spend a good time with you, master Murong." Su Jingcheng replied and his eyes suddenly swept over a person beside him.

    Murong Qingqing was swept by that sharp gaze and immediately looked away. However, her heart could not help but beat wildly.

    This man was too charming. Not only was he good-looking, his voice was pleasant, and his aura was like that of an overbearing President.

    He was the young master of the SU family. Although she didn''t know who the SU family was, she was sure that he had a high status.

    He had just discovered that she was peeking at him, which made her heart race like a deer. She was a little excited and even a little shy. She had not felt this way in a long time.

    "Putting aside the fact that miss su personally came to the birthday banquet a few days ago, young master su also personally came to the house today. This already shows master SU''s concern for my father." Murong Sheng said.

    Su Jingcheng nced at Murong Sheng and asked,""I heard that my sister caused quite a stir at the birthday banquet that day. I wonder if it''s true?"

    Hearing this, mu Rong Sheng''s expression changed slightly. ''Did hee here today to condemn me?''

    His gaze fell upon master Murong, who was beside him. Master Murong was also looking back at him, and both of them could see the worry in each other''s eyes.

    ? "Mr. Murong, don''t be nervous. I was just mentioning it." Su Jingcheng said indifferently,"my younger sister is stubborn and unruly. If she has done anything rude, please forgive her."

    "How could that be? miss su is so innocent and cute." Murong Sheng quickly smiled and said,"maybe there''s a misunderstanding. That''s why miss su is angry."

    "I heard that she gave miss mu Rong a p?" Su Jing Cheng looked at Murong Sheng as he spoke and his gaze suddenly fell on Murong Qing Qing.

    Previously, Murong Sheng and master Murong had some doubts about the reason why Su Jingcheng came to the Murong family. Now that they heard this, they were even more certain that this person was here to condemn them!

    "It''s my daughter''s fault for making miss su angry. " Murong Sheng immediately lowered his attitude.

    Su Jingcheng retracted his gaze and looked at mu Rongsheng,""Is that so?"

    Murong Qingqing was a little unhappy when she heard this. She was the one who had been beaten up, so why did they have to lower their heads?

    "Young master su, I don''t understand why your sister suddenly hit me." Murong Qingqing looked at su Jingcheng and said,"from the beginning to the end, I didn''t think that I had offended her in any way. Instead, she was the one who helped others to bully me at my grandfather''s birthday banquet. Is this the respect that the SU family has for the Murong family?"

    Murong Sheng frowned slightly. Although he felt that his daughter''s words were too direct, this was also what he wanted to say.

    He couldn''t say this, so it seemed more appropriate for his daughter to say it, so he didn''t stop her.

    "I see." Su Jingcheng looked at Murong Qingqing and a cold glint shed across his dark eyes,"so, you ordered someone to kidnap my sister?"

 Chapter 2289 Murong Qingqing Is Beaten Up Again!

    Kidnapped? When the people in the hall heard this, their faces changed, especially Murong Qingqing, who turned pale.

    After Murong Sheng came to his senses, he smiled apologetically and said,""Young master su, is there a misunderstanding?"

    "That''s right," old master su chimed in,"my granddaughter is usually very obedient. How could she do something like kidnapping? she doesn''t have that much of a grudge against the SU family."

    Su Jingcheng stood up, looked at mu Rongsheng and said,""I''m not here to listen to your exnation. I''m just here to inform you that the friendship between the SU family and the Murong family ends today. After all, the SU family can''t continue to cooperate with a family that wants to kill its heir." After saying that, he turned around and walked out.

    "Young master su, don''t go. There must be a misunderstanding." Murong Sheng Ran after her.

    Master Murong wanted to follow them but he could not move. His gaze fell on Murong Qingqing, who was sitting next to him."Qingqing, did you really do it?"

    "Grandpa, why would I do such a thing!" Murong Qingqing quickly exined.

    She had done this in secret, so no one should know. Anyway, she didn''t kidnap him, so it would be fine as long as she didn''t admit it.

    "This is a big deal, don''t lie to me!" Master Murong scoffed coldly. He had some understanding of his granddaughter. She looked innocent on the outside, but she was extremely vicious on the inside.

    In the past, he thought that there was nothing wrong with this. If a person didn''t have some tricks up their sleeves, how could they survive in this circle? however, now that he thought about how she might offend the SU family, his scalp began to feel numb.

    Even though he and old master su were brothers, that was only because they were in front of the younger generation.

    If they really met, he would still respect su Ming Yuan as the Murong family could notpare to the SU family.

    Soon, Murong Sheng came back.

    "How is it?" master Murong quickly asked.

    Murong Sheng shook his head. He walked in front of Murong Qingqing and asked,""Tell me the truth, what did you do?"

    "Dad, he''s using me. I didn''t do anything." Murong Qingqing quickly said.

    "Are you only willing to tell the truth if I use the Family Law?" Murong Sheng''s face darkened. He looked at Murong Qingqing coldly and said,"if that''s the case, someone, bring me the punishment."

    Murong Qingqing was shocked when she heard this. She had seen the Murong family''s rules before. It was aw that would tear a person''s skin open.

    She hesitated for a moment and said honestly,"I did want to teach her a lesson and then send someone to kidnap her, but in the end, there was a mistake and I didn''t seed."

    "So it was you who did it. Are you trying to kill the Murong family?" Murong Sheng roared. At this moment, he really wanted to swallow Murong Qingqing alive.

    Murong Qingqing straightened her neck and looked at Murong Sheng,""Dad, I was confused. The kidnapping didn''t seed. They don''t have any evidence!"

    Murong Sheng looked at Murong Qingqing''s self-righteous expression and was filled with anger. He raised his hand and pped Murong Qingqing across the face."You idiot!"

    "Father, you ..." Murong Qingqing covered her face and looked at Murong Sheng unwillingly. She gritted her teeth and said,"they can''t do anything to me without evidence!"

    "I can''t do anything to you. Yes, I can''t do anything to you, but what about the Murong family?" "I''m willing to use you to exchange for the Murong family''s peace," mu Rong Sheng roared."But will the SU family agree?" You evil creature!" He was so angry that he grabbed Murong Qingqing''s hair and pulled her up. Then, he pped her again.

 Chapter 2290 Unexpected News!

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan had been looking through documents the entire morning. He had been in charge of a few major projects recently and his own investmentpany needed him to make decisions, so he had been busier.

    However, his gaze would fall on his phone from time to time because he had sent a message to a certain person, but that person had not replied to him, and he had been worried.

    Because of the kissst night, he didn''t sleep for most of the night, reminiscing her taste.

    In the past, he thought kissing was a disgusting thing, but now, he felt that it was indescribably sweet.

    If possible, he wanted to create more of such idents.

    Since she didn''t want to admit that he liked her, he would kiss her until she surrendered. No, he would continue kissing her even after she surrendered.

    After checking his phone several times and not getting a reply, Liang Jingchuan decided to give that person a call.

    However, before he could dial the number, the caller ID popped up. He nced at it and saw that it was Xu Yawei, so he hung up.

    However, after he hung up, the other party called again. He hung up again, but soon, he received a message.

    "I won''t let you be with that woman unless I die! But before that, I won''t let her have a good time!"

    "You''re crazy!" Liang Jingchuan frowned. But why would Xu Yawei suddenly send him such a message?

    Xu Yawei sat in the car, her heart still burning with anger. How could she be the third party?

    She had liked Liang Jingchuan since she was a child and had been waiting to be his bride since a long time ago. Who was that Lin Yi to dare to snatch him from her?

    Just as she was about to leave, her phone rang. She looked down and saw brother Jing Chuan.

    A smile instantly appeared on her face, but when she thought that he might have called her because of that woman, she felt angry and wanted to hang up the phone.

    But in the end, she couldn''t hold back and picked up.

    "What did you mean by that?" Liang Jingchuan''s interrogation was heard.

    Xu Yawei''s heart ached when she heard this. She sneered."Liang Jingchuan, didn''t you say that you only took special care of her because she''s Liang Shao'' an''s friend?"

    "This has nothing to do with you!" The man''s voice was cold.

    Xu Yawei sneered."Nothing to do with me? "Liang Jingchuan, get this straight. I''m your fianc¨¦e. Do you know how that woman called me a mistress in front of everyone today? when she said I was the third party between the two of you, could you understand how I felt? I''ve liked you for so many years, and for you, I ..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a beep from the other end of the phone.

    She took a look at the phone and saw that it had indeed hung up. She was stunned for three seconds. What did this mean?

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Xu Yawei pped the steering wheel and shouted.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan was in a daze as he stared at his phone screen.

    Lin Yi told Xu Yawei that Xu Yawei was the third party between them?

    Did she just acknowledge their rtionship?

    Happiness came too suddenly, he couldn''t believe it!

    After all, two days ago, that woman had told Zou Kai and the others that she had no romantic feelings for him.

    However, women never meant what they said. Even that little brat sister praised him for being handsome, so how could she not be moved by him?

    He felt that he had to rify this matter with the person involved.

    He quickly dialed Lin Yi''s number, trying to suppress his excitement.

    He didn''t know if it was because he was looking forward to it too much, but he thought that she was really slow to pick up the call. Fortunately, she still picked up in the end.

    "Hello," he said.

 Chapter 2291 Are You A Woman?

    The moment the call was picked up, Liang Jingchuan was a little excited. However, when he heard the voice on the other end of the phone, his excitement disappeared.

    "Why are you the one who picked up the phone?" he asked with a frown.

    "Why can''t I answer the phone?"

    Liang Jingchuan could not help but look a little embarrassed."Didn''t anyone teach you that it''s impolite to answer someone else''s call without permission?" Also, where was she? Let her answer the phone!"

    "First of all, I didn''t answer other people''s calls. Second, she''s in the fitting room."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and lost all his mood.

    "Women are so troublesome. Why do they all like to go shopping?"

    "Oh, I didn''t think that I would share the same interests as seventh young master Liang. I also think that they''re quite troublesome. Why do they like shopping so much?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He furrowed his brows and said with some disdain,""Are you a woman?"

    In the clothing store, Lin Yi, who was waiting for Lin Yi and Wen Yu toe out of the fitting room, suddenly heard Liang Jingchuan''s words. Her face instantly turned ugly and she snorted coldly."Lin Yi is the only woman in the world. No one else is. Is that enough?" With that, she hung up the phone.

    However, her anger did not dissipate because of what she had just said. She looked up and saw the shop assistant covering her mouth and snickering, which made her even angrier.

    Which part of her didn''t look like a woman?

    She looked at the mirror on the left. Although the girl in the mirror had short yellow hair, her face was exquisite and cute. She looked very feminine!

    Su ke snorted in her heart. Liang Jingchuan really had no taste!

    No, he did have good taste to be able to fall for miss Lin Yi. However, she was already staring at one person.

    Thinking of this, she felt much morefortable.

    In any case, when she returned to United Kingdom this time, she would definitely change her appearance and make herself a beautiful scenery wherever she went.

    Just then, Lin Yi came out of the fitting room. She was wearing a ck and white id dress, looking very innocent and student-like.

    "Little sister, you''re so beautiful!" Su ke couldn''t help but say. She was also eager to try.

    Lin Yi looked at herself in the mirror and felt ufortable, especially when she saw the bow on her neck.

    She was already so old, and a bow wasn''t suitable for her at all.

    However, when she thought of what Wen Yu had said to her just now, she decided to bear with it.

    She turned to su ke and said with a smile,""Is she really beautiful?"

    "Yes, yes!" Su ke nodded quickly."I''ll buy this one."

    Wen Yu also came out of the fitting room. She was trying on a blue knee-length dress. She had a good figure, with curves in the front and back, and itpletely held up the dress.

    "Wen Yu''s dress is beautiful too." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Su ke snorted. Although Wen Yu''s taste had always been good, she didn''t want to make her proud at this moment. Otherwise, some people would take advantage of her.

    "Why don''t you try one on, Asteria? We''re all trying on clothes, you can''t just sit here alone. " Wen Chao said.

    Su ke was unhappy."Didn''t you try it just now?" Why do you still want to try on clothes!"

    "That''s the other side. We''ve already tried over there. " Wen Yu smiled and said,"besides, miss Lin and I are both nning to buy one. You can''t refuse to buy one, right? if you do, we''ll be embarrassed."

    "You''ll be embarrassed?" Su ke nced at Wen Yu with a faint smile. This woman usually bought clothes as if she was buying vegetables.

    "Of course!" Wen Yu smiled."After all, we''ll be using your money to buy it. If our sugar daddy doesn''t want to buy it, how can we buy it?"

    Su ke thought for a while and nodded."Okay, I''ll try." Then, she took the dress from Lin Yi and went into the fitting room.

    As soon as the door of the fitting room closed, Wen Yu and Lin Yi looked at each other and smiled. They both saw the smug smile in each other''s eyes.

    He had finally coaxed that little grandaunt!

 Chapter 2292 The Little Girl Su Whos Acting Cool!

    After waiting for a long time, Lin Yi and Wen Yu still didn''t let him mess around.

    Wen Yu nced at Lin Yi, who was also looking back at her. Both of them were confused.

    "Don''t tell me the clothes are too small. " Lin Yi asked.

    Wen Yu shook his head."That''s impossible. I know her figure very well. She can definitely wear that dress." As she spoke, she walked to the fitting room and knocked on the door."Astria, are you done?"

    "Wen Yu, why did you choose such an outfit for me? you know that I don''t wear pink!" Su ke''s flustered and exasperated voice could be heard from inside.

    When Wen Yu heard this, heughed."Didn''t you ept it just now? Now that she was wearing it, she was unhappy? Besides, why do you dislike pink? it''s clearly very beautiful. Do you dislike pink, or does pink dislike you? if it''s too ugly, then you should change out. "

    "You''re the ugly one. I''m a natural beauty. Do you think a mere pink dress can stump me?" As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the fitting room opened.

    Wen Yu took a step back and saw su keing out.

    It was a pink polka-dot dress with a V-neck and the hem above the beggar ''s. It was a little sexy and exposed her back a little, but the bow on her back gave her a pure feeling.

    Su ke was very fair and slender, so she looked great in this dress.

    However, the only w in her beauty was her short yellow hair, which was simply a failure.

    Su ke was probably influenced by the many beautiful clothes Lin Yi had tried on today. She actually quite liked this dress. The reason why she didn''te out was that she was very conflicted.

    Because before this, she had once said that she would never wear pink clothes in her life. Now that she had worn it and even liked it, it was simply a p in the face.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly realized that she could actually handle such a fresh style.

    "Can I not wear this kind of wig in the future?" Wen Yu, who was standing behind her, couldn''t help but say,"how old are you? you''re still pretending to be cool."

    "I''m cool, what can you do to me?" Su ke red at Wen Yu and looked at herself in the mirror again. She had to admit that her hair really didn''t look good.

    "Why don''t we buy this dress?" Lin Yi walked over and asked.

    Su ke looked at her."Miss, do I really look good in this dress?"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and looked at her hair."This is the hairstyle. It''s so cool."

    "Oh!" Su ke nodded and went into the fitting room.

    Lin Yi thought that she would retort and didn''t expect her to leave immediately. She couldn''t help but look at Wen Yu."This ..."

    "Let her be, this young miss''s temper is like this." Wen Yu smiled."It''s quite difficult to get her to change her habits in a short time. Don''t mind her."

    Lin Yi nodded. In the past, she didn''t like to dress up or buy clothes. She didn''t have money or time.

    Now, she had no choice but to dress herself up, so she gradually got used to it.

    For a girl like su ke, many things were done for her by others, so she didn''t need to force herself to change.

    Not long after, su ke came out of the fitting room and handed the clothes to Wen Yu."Pay the bill together."

    "Ah?" Wen Yu looked at su ke in surprise. She didn''t hear wrongly, did she? she wanted this dress too.

    "What are you daydreaming about? it''s still early. I can go get my hair done." Su ke snorted.

    Wen Yu nced at her with a smile. It was really a good day. She took the clothes from her hands and went to the counter.

 Chapter 2293 I Want To Hear Your Explanation

    The three of them left the clothing store and went to the hair salon on the fifth floor ording to Lin Yi''s instructions.

    Lin Yi looked at su ke and said with uncertainty,""Are you really going to change your hairstyle?"

    "Of course. Otherwise, people would always look at me as if I''m a bad girl walking with two fashionable beauties. It''s so annoying." Su ke snorted.

    Lin Yiughed."I think you''re very unique. You don''t have to care about what other people think."

    "That''s because you''re tolerant of me, little sister." Su ke held Lin Yi''s arm and sighed."But there are many people in the world who are nitpicking on others and always use various standards to restrict others. But to be honest, those people may not be able to meet their own standards."

    "You''re right. " Lin Yi nodded."That''s why we have to be more self-centered."

    "The self I want to insist on now is to be a beautiful pair of sisters with you, little sister, and kill all evil forces in seconds!" Su ke said as she gave Lin Yi a peace sign.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but pinch her face."Even if there''s an evil force, I can''t let a cute little beauty like you face it. Big sister will protect you."

    "You''re the best, little sister!" Su ke rubbed her shoulder.

    Wen Yu felt a sense of destion. This girl had never been so warm to her before. She would never admit that she was jealous.

    When she arrived at the hair salon, su ke took off the fake hair clip, chose a color, and permed an inner button to make her look moredylike.

    As for Lin Yi, she had gone outside to return Liang Jingchuan''s call. She had been walking and couldn''t return.

    A few seconds after she made the call, the other side picked up.

    "Did you call me for something?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan quickly signed his name and said unhappily,""Why did you give the phone to that little brat?"

    "Su ke is 19 years old. She''s not a kid. You''re not much older than her, okay?" Lin Yi retorted.

    "We''ve only known each other for a few days, and you''re already protecting her!" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi sighed helplessly,""Isn''t it normal for the elder to protect the younger? Just like how I protected ...''You'' before, she didn''t finish her sentence.

    She was also d that she hade back to her senses and stopped herself, otherwise, she would have been exposed.

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "It''s nothing," Lin Yi changed the topic."Why are you looking for me?"

    "You met Xu Yawei today?" He asked.

    Lin Yi replied,"yeah, did Xu Yaweiin to you?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known about this.

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied. After a moment of silence, he said,""She said that you said that she''s the mistress who came between us. Can you exin to me what that means?"

    His voice was very low, exuding an indescribable sexiness that made people sink into their desires.

    Lin Yi''s heart tightened when she heard his words. Her face was burning with anxiety.

    She had felt her eyelids twitching today as if something was going to happen, but she didn''t expect it to be this.

    At that time, she only knew how to make Xu Yawei unhappy. She didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to find out about this and even misunderstand.

    "Are you listening?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard again.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and replied in a low voice,""Yes, I''m listening."

    "Can you exin?" He asked again.

 Chapter 2294 Its Not Like You Dont Know If Were A Couple

    Lin Yi was like amb being chased by a Wolf. She tried to escape, but the wolf wouldn''t let her go.

    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice,""Oh, you''re talking about that. I was just saying it casually. Xu Yawei called me a mistress. You know that I''m a sharp-tongued person. If someone else makes me unhappy, I''ll make her unhappy too. I know that she cares about you, but she suspects that we''re a couple, so I went along with the flow and said that if we''re a couple, then she''s a mistress." At this point, she pretended to be rxed and said,"I didn''t expect her to condemn you so quickly."

    "Just to make her unhappy?" This answer obviously did not satisfy Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi looked ahead and smiled."Of course, what else could it be? you know we''re not a couple. Okay, I see someone I know. We''ll talkter." Then, without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, she hung up the phone.

    If it was someone else, perhaps she would know how to reject him. She could just say that she didn''t like him.

    However, Liang Jingchuan was the person she wanted to protect. She wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt her, so she couldn''t hurt him either.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone with a dark expression. He thought that she had seen through his feelings for him, but it turned out that he had been overthinking it.

    On the corridor of the fifth floor of the mall, Lin Yi stood there for a while. She turned around and was about to return to the hair salon when she saw Liang qixuan walking over with his daughter, Liang Tingting.

    Just as she was hesitating whether to say hello, Liang Tingting noticed her.

    "Pretty sister!"

    When Liang qixuan heard his daughter''s words, he followed her line of sight and saw Lin Yi.

    He was stunned for a second before he smiled and said,""Lin Yi,"

    Lin Yi saw that she couldn''t avoid it, so she smiled and walked over to greet him."Qixuan." Then, she waved at Liang Tingting."Tingting, Hello."

    "What are you doing here?" Liang qixuan asked.

    "I''m here with my friend to get her hair done. " Lin Yi replied.

    Liang qixuan nodded. As if he had thought of something, his expression changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment, but still said,""I''ve heard about what happened between you and your brother. "

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang qixuan looked at her with a sigh."My brother has a lot of things he can''t control, including his marriage." Just like him, no matter how much he didn''t like her, he had to follow his family''s wishes and marry a woman.

    "Did you misunderstand something?" Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan, amused."I''m not in the kind of rtionship you''re thinking of with CEO Liang."

    "What?" Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi in confusion.

    Lin Yi smiled."I already know about CEO Liang and miss Xu''s engagement. I wish them well from the bottom of my heart, but miss Xu seems to have misunderstood me and CEO Liang. When we met here today, she even lectured me and called me a mistress. This is really unfair. I have a good upbringing. No matter how shameless I am, I won''t be a mistress, right?"

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi in a daze. He didn''t expect her to give such an answer.

    He had been in a bad mood ever since he found out about her and Jing Chuan from fourth sister.

    After all, before this, he did have those thoughts about her.

    But how could he fight with his own brother for a woman?

    He even treated Qiu ruoyi better because he was disappointed in her. No matter what, she was his wife, and she would not betray him.

    But now that he knew that Lin Yi and Jing Chuan weren''t in that kind of rtionship, he was simply ... Overjoyed!

 Chapter 2295 2295-Shame!

    Lin Yi could clearly sense that Liang Jingchuan''s tone had be much more rxed and clear after hearing that she had nothing to do with him.

    She couldn''t help but mock him in her heart. Perhaps before this, he had also thought that she was shameless like Xu Yawei.

    However, he was a married man who had taken a fancy to an unmarried woman. Wasn''t he ashamed at all?

    Back then, he could make a woman get pregnant before marriage and ruin another girl''s reputation at the same time. How could such a person have any sense of shame?

    "What a coincidence to meet you here. I should have treated you to a drink." Liang qixuan said. He obviously didn''t want to miss the chance to meet Lin Yi.

    Although Lin Yi had some unspeakable feelings for Liang qixuan, she didn''t want it to happen in front of the children.

    "Maybe next time," she said with a smile."I think you two just finished eating. I think you can go watch a movie."

    Liang qixuan nced at his daughter and knew that today was not the right time.

    "Sure, I''ll treat you to a drink another day."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and patted Liang Tingting''s head."Goodbye, Tingting. I''ll treat you to cake next time."

    "Thank you, sister!" Liang Tingting smiled sweetly.

    After waving goodbye to Liang qixuan and his daughter, Lin Yi entered the hair salon.

    As soon as she entered, she found Wen Yu looking at her and asked,""Isn''t that the sixth young master of the Liang family?"

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Wen Yu to notice. She nodded."Yes."

    "You''re very close to him?" Wen Chao continued to ask.

    Lin Yi sat down beside her and replied,""It''s alright,"

    "En!" Wen Yu nodded, and his gaze fell on su ke, who was dyeing her hair.

    Lin Yi''s heart rxed a little. There were some things that she couldn''t hide from the people around her, but for the time being, she didn''t n to be honest with them.

    She followed Wen Yu''s line of sight and saw su ke pouting with a lollipop in her mouth, looking very cute.

    Su ke''s hair was finally done at four in the afternoon.

    Her hair was dyed the color of seaweed, and the length was below her shoulders. She had buttoned her hair and had nted bangs. With su ke''s appearance, she looked like ady.

    The most important thing was that su ke seemed to have an innate aura, the kind that could easily be the focus of the audience.

    She didn''t know if it was because her clothes didn''t match her hairstyle, or if she was too outstanding, but along the way, many people turned their heads.

    Su ke was also hungry after she was done with her hair.

    Lin Yi took the three of them to the fourth floor for dinner. Since they arrived early, they didn''t have to wait for a seat.

    The dishes were all the famous dishes in S city that su ke liked. They were so delicious that she couldn''t stop eating.

    "Little sister, if it weren''t for you, I would never have been able to eat such delicious food!" As she spoke, she chewed her food, and her voice was a little muffled.

    However, both Wen Yu and Lin Yi understood what she meant.

    Wen Yu looked at su ke in disgust. She made it sound like she was mistreating her. Every time she went out with her, she would serve her with good food and drinks.

    Actually, it wasn''t that the food was delicious. The important thing was that there was a youngdy she liked sitting opposite her. That was the main point.

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''t praise me like that. You should be praising the chef here."

    "All good!" Su ke mumbled and continued eating.

    Wen Yu frowned as he watched her gobble down the food. She didn''t gain weight even after eating so much. He was so envious.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She nced at su ke and said,"it''s the young master!"

 Chapter 2296 2296-Faster Cooperation!

    Su ke stopped eating when she heard the word ''young master''. She put down her chopsticks with a cold face and swallowed the food in her mouth before saying,""Didn''t I say that he won''t answer any of my calls?"

    She picked up the orange juice beside her and took a sip.

    "It''s something rted to the Murong family. " Wen Chao replied.

    Su ke furrowed her brows and snorted. She picked up the phone and walked out.

    Wen Yu looked at su ke''s back with a serious expression.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and continued eating. She wouldn''t pay attention to things that she shouldn''t ask about.

    However, she could guess that su ke''s family was probably going to deal with the Murong family.

    Murong Qingqing had the audacity to kidnap su ke, so she should bear the consequences.

    She had no sympathy for the Murong family at all. After all, a family that could raise a woman like Murong Qingqing was definitely not a good family. Moreover, the reason why Murong Qingqing could be so arrogant was because the Murong family had allowed her to do so.

    So now, they deserved it!

    Not long after, su ke came back with a terrible expression.

    Wen Yu was used to this. She had not been in a good mood ever since she ended the call with the young master.

    Su ke picked up her chopsticks and put some food to her mouth. Suddenly, she frowned."I''m full. I don''t feel like eating anymore."

    "Okay, then pack the rest. I''ll heat it up for you when you''re hungry at home." Wen Chao directly said.

    Su ke didn''t say anything, but Lin Yi said,""It''s okay. I know how to cook the dishes here. I have the ingredients at home. If Astria is hungry tonight, I can make it for her."

    Hearing this, su ke immediately looked at Lin Yi and pouted."You''re the best. Wen Yu only knows how to feed me leftovers. It''s all because of her that I''m so thin."

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    Hehe, it''s your own problem that you''re thin, alright? I''m not going to take the me for this!

    Lin Yi felt a little helpless. Why was this little girl''s mouth so sweet? she was so sweet that she wanted to kiss her on the cheek.

    After dinner, the three of them went home together.

    On the way, su ke sent Liang Jingchuan a text message."The Murong family''s stock price will start to fall in two days. Hurry up."

    Liang Jingchuan was in a meeting when he received the message. He replied in the meeting,"happy working with you."

    It just so happened that Liang Yongzhao saw him looking at his phone and directly said,""Vice President Liang, do you have any opinions on this case?"

    Liang Jingchuan put down his phone and looked at the contents on the projector. His gaze was calm."From a market perspective, this n is feasible ..."

    When the meeting ended, Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,"Jing Chuan, you''re a fast learner."

    "This is all thanks to second brother''s guidance." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Liang Yongzhao smiled and patted him on the shoulder."We''re all family, so there''s no need to be so polite. We''re brothers too." After that, he walked out of the meeting room.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao''s back and the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. Even blood Brothers should settle their debts clearly. Moreover, they were only half-brothers from different mothers. The distance between them was far, and there might even be resentment mixed in between.

    Thinking of the message su ke had just sent him, he quickly returned to his office and made a call."I told you about the Murong group before. I just got the news that the Murong group''s stock will fall in the next few days. Buy it with all your might."

 Chapter 2297 I Love It When People Apologize To Me!

    After staying at Lin Yi''s house for a week, su ke only ate and slept. After sleeping, she still ate. She felt that she had gained some weight.

    As for Lin Yi, it was the same. She tried to cook delicious food for su ke, but she ended up eating a lot herself.

    "No, no, Little Miss, you have toe back to United Kingdom with me. What kind of job do you want? there are also jobs in Ennd!" Su ke directly clung to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl helplessly."I''m not a citizen of that country. It''ll be troublesome to go there."

    "It''s okay. As long as you want to go, nothing is a problem!" Su ke''s eyes were shining as she looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi thought it was funny. This little girl was really creative.

    Wen Yu didn''t object to her suggestion. It was rare for her to like someone so much.

    Besides, this Lin Yi was indeed capable.

    Moreover, she believed that the reason why Astria wanted her to go to United Kingdom was not just because of her delicious food.

    ? Everyone stopped talking about this matter.

    However, Lin Yi had learned from su ke''s phone calls that the Murong family''s situation was not good recently.

    She did a search on the inte and found that the Murong family''s stocks were falling rapidly.

    At the same time, news also broke out on the inte that Murong Corporation was in a financial crisis and was not far from bankruptcy.

    Although the Murong family hade out to rify the situation, the stock price had fallen for a while, and there were problems with the Murong corporation''s recent projects.

    When the shareholders heard this news, they panicked and began to sell their shares.

    In an instant, the entire Murong Corporation fell into a panic.

    This change came so suddenly that many people didn''t even have time to react.

    Only the murongs knew what was going on. They must have offended someone important.

    In fact, when they first found out that the SU family was dissatisfied with them, although they looked panicked on the surface, they were actually very calm on the inside. After all, no matter how powerful the SU family was, they were still abroad.

    It was impossible for them to touch the murongs in a short time!

    However, in reality, they had thought too simply of the matter.

    In the office, mu Rong Sheng closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair as he listened to his subordinates report on the recent operations of thepany. All the big projects and projects had been forced to stop because of external factors, which meant that the MU Rong group had temporarily lost its "productivity". The fall of the stock price had also caused the group to suffer a huge loss.

    The distrust of the shareholders had caused the reputation of the entire Murong Corporation to fall to the bottom, and it was difficult to recover.

    "You may leave." After listening to the report, mu Rong Sheng only said this one sentence.

    The reporting staff couldn''t wait to leave at this moment to avoid the boss''s anger.

    As soon as he left, the office became quiet. Mu Rong Sheng''s face was filled with fatigue. When he was in charge of the family, it was not prosperous, but it was not as bad as it was now.

    He didn''t me anyone else now. He could only me himself for giving birth to an animal.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and the veins on his forehead were popping.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, picked up his phone, and dialed a number."Find the young miss immediately and bring her home. Tell her that I have something important to tell her."

    In the afternoon, su ke received a call from su Jingcheng.

    She picked up the call impatiently."Hurry up and say what you have to say."

    "The murongs want to apologize to you. What are your ns?" The man''s cold voice came from the phone.

    Su ke''s hand rubbed the railing of the balcony. Looking at the setting sun not far away, she chuckled."Are you apologizing?" Sure, I love it when people apologize to me!"

 Chapter 2298 2298-As You Like

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have heard the unusual tone in su ke''s voice. He frowned and said,""I don''t care what you want to do, but after this is over, you''ll have to go back to United Kingdom with me to study,"

    When su ke heard this, the smile on her face instantly disappeared."Is it your business when I want to go back?" Who Do You Think You Are!"

    "This is grandfather''s will."

    "Don''t use Grandpa to pressure me. " Su ke sneered."Stay out of my business." With that, she hung up the phone, turned around, and entered the house. She saw Wen Yu waiting for her with a cup of tea in her hand.

    She walked over, took the tea from Wen Yu''s hand, and gulped it down.

    "The young master was worried that you would be in danger here." Wen Chao said in a low voice,"by right, you should have left a few days ago. It''s just that you haven''t vented your anger, so I''m afraid you''ll feel ufortable."

    Su ke ced the cup in Wen Yu''s hand and sneered."When did you wear the same pants as him?" Then, she walked straight ahead. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped."If he really cared, he wouldn''t have done those things back then. I''ve given him many chances, but he has disappointed me every time. I won''t trust him anymore." With that, she opened the door and walked in.

    Wen Yu looked at the tightly shut door and sighed. Perhaps she had spoken too much.

    As bystanders, they might have seen the whole story clearly, but the only thing they didn''t see clearly was the suffering in the heart of the person involved.

    Just then, Lin Yi came out of the kitchen. She searched the living room for su ke but couldn''t find her."Where''s Astria?" she asked Wen Yu.

    "She''s in the room. " Wen Chao replied.

    Lin Yi noticed that Wen Yu wasn''t in a good mood and couldn''t help but ask,""What''s wrong? did you guys fight?"

    "Why would I?" Wen Yu smiled."Why are you looking for her?"

    "The sweet soup is ready." Lin Yi replied,"you can drink it now."

    "Okay, I''ll ask her toe out and drink." Wen Yu nodded and walked to the door. He knocked on it before pushing it open and entering.

    Lin Yi looked at the door and frowned. What was going on?

    After finishing the sweet soup, su ke was about to leave and said that she wouldn''t be having dinner that night.

    Lin Yi didn''t ask further. She could vaguely feel that su ke was about to leave. Before she left, she must have some things to do.

    Although su ke had left, she still left two people to protect Lin Yi. This was her promise to Liang Jingchuan.

    It was all thanks to Liang Jingchuan''s help that the murongs were able to decline so quickly.

    It was said that a strong Dragon could not suppress a local snake, not to mention that this was a local Dragon.

    This was also the reason why Su ke didn''t want any benefits.

    As a businessman, if he valued profits too much, he would lose his business partners.

    After getting into the car, Wen Yu immediately called su Jingcheng and told him that they would be there soon.

    About half an hourter, the group arrived at the hotel.

    When she reached the front desk, su Jingcheng''s staff was already waiting outside.

    Su ke followed su Jingcheng''s men directly to the 15th floor. After getting out of the elevator, she followed the men and arrived at the ce not long after.

    Pushing the door open, su ke raised her eyes and saw su Jingcheng standing at the door.

    When su Jingcheng saw her, there was still no emotion on his face. He immediately avoided her gaze and reminded her,"she''s inside. Don''t go overboardter."

    Su ke sneered and nced at him."What if I overdo it?"

    Su Jingcheng looked at her and his dark eyes seemed to sh with brilliance. He said lightly,""She''s not worth your time, but you can do whatever you like. "

 Chapter 2299 I Also Think We Should Be More Straightforward!

    The conversation at the door could be heard clearly by the people in the room.

    The conversation between the two of them was very casual, as if they were not talking about a human life.

    The woman sitting on the chair inside couldn''t help but shiver. She wanted to struggle, but her body was tied up and she couldn''t move. She wanted to speak, but her mouth was sealed.

    The middle-aged man sitting next to her didn''t seem to notice, but cold sweat broke out on his forehead again.

    At the door, su ke looked at su Jingcheng''s cold and serious face and the corners of her mouth curled up,"not bad, this is what the young master of the SU family should say." She emphasized the words ''young master''.

    Both she and su Jingcheng were clear about what it meant.

    Su ke walked past su Jingcheng and entered the room. As soon as she entered, she saw Murong Qingqing tied to a chair with her mouth covered and her big eyes filled with anger.

    When Murong Sheng, who was sitting beside Murong Qingqing, saw su ke enter, he immediately stood up and said respectfully,""Miss su,"

    Su ke directly sat on the sofa opposite him. She looked up and saw that he was still bent over. She chuckled and said,""What are Mr. And Miss mu Rong doing?"

    Just then, su Jingcheng walked in and sat down beside su ke.

    "Miss su, I''ve brought this rebellious girl here today to apologize to you," Murong Sheng replied.

    Su ke''s mouth curved into a smile. She took a cigar from the person beside her, lit it, and took a puff. She looked at Murong Sheng with a faint smile."Apologize?" Why do you say that?"

    Murong Sheng sniffed the cigar and looked up at the woman in front of him. Although her style had changed and she looked more elegant, she gave off an unfathomable feeling when she smoked the cigar.

    As the only heir of the SU family, how could she be innocent even if there was the eldest young master of the SU family protecting her?

    He said in a low voice,"my daughter was muddleheaded and possessed. That''s why she dared to kidnap miss su. She''s here now. As long as miss su can calm down, you can do whatever you want to her."

    Murong Qingqing''s eyes widened when she heard this. She looked at Murong Sheng in disbelief.

    Was this something her father should say? Was he abandoning herpletely?

    Although she had already realized this when she was kidnapped by her father, she still felt terrible when she heard it with her own ears!

    She was his daughter.

    "Kidnap me?" Su ke raised her head and looked at Murong Sheng in surprise."Mr. Murong, are you joking with me?" Aren''t I perfectly fine here?"

    Murong Sheng looked at su ke in surprise. He didn''t understand what she meant.

    Wasn''t it because she was unhappy that Qingqing had kidnapped her that she had attacked the Murong family?

    Su ke''s gaze fell on Murong Qingqing."Look at you guys. Miss Murong''s hands and feet are tied, and her mouth is sealed. It''s so ufortable. Hurry up and untie her."

    "Yes!" The bodyguards standing at the side immediately went over to untie Murong Qingqing.

    When the tape on her mouth was pulled off, Murong Qingqing felt like she hade back to life.

    She had always been proud and proud of being the daughter of the Murong family. However, she had been abandoned by her father and her own family in the end. The anger in her heart was like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    "Miss mu Rong, are you alright? Oh, your mouth seems to have been strangled until it''s white. How pitiful!" Su ke''s gentle voice was heard.

    Murong Qingqing looked at su ke''s harmless appearance and the volcano in her heart finally erupted."Stop pretending. If you want to kill me, be more straightforward!"

    ? Su ke smiled and said,"I also think we should be more straightforward."

    At this moment, Wen Chao walked over and pped Murong Qingqing''s mouth.

 Chapter 2300 Youre Very Straightforward, I Just Want To Slap Your Face

    This p was very crisp, and it was clear that the person who pped him had a lot of strength.

    Murong Qingqing''s head drooped to the side. She waspletely dazed. Everything had happened so suddenly that she could not even react.

    Hearing his daughter''s reckless words, Murong Sheng was very angry. He wanted to stop her, but he didn''t have the time.

    Now that he saw his daughter being hit, he was angry at her, but at the same time, he also felt aggrieved.

    The SU family had dared to hit his daughter in front of him. They clearly did not respect him and the Murong family.

    In fact, although he had brought his daughter here and apologized, he felt that the SU family would give him face and turn this matter into a small one. After all, su ke did not suffer any substantial harm.

    But now, ording to this young miss ''vengeful personality, she might not think the same as him.

    Murong Qingqing looked at su ke angrily."You ..."

    "Isn''t this following miss mu Rong''s instructions to be more straightforward?" Su ke interrupted her."You''re very straightforward. I just want to p your face."

    Wen Yu stepped forward and gave Murong Qingqing two more ps across her face.

    Murong Qingqing wanted to resist, but the bodyguards around her did not give her the chance.

    Wen Chao''s attacks were urate and ruthless, leaving no room for error.

    "You B * tch, I''ll never let you go!" Murong Qingqing said hatefully.

    Mu Rong Sheng was also furious, but he did not dare to talk to su ke like that. He turned his head and shouted at his daughter,"shut up! You were in the wrong first. Hurry up and ask for miss SU''s forgiveness."

    "Dad, why are you afraid of her? do you think she will let the Murong family go? stop dreaming. She wants to destroy us!" Murong Qingqing said loudly.

    "Shut up!" Mu Rong Sheng was so angry that he pped Murong Qingqing''s face.

    This p was different from the one Wen Yu had just given her. This p hadpletely shattered Murong Qingqing''s pride. Her father had been lowering himself in front of outsiders, not caring about her pride at all.

    "Mr. Murong, why are you so angry?" Su ke smiled."Actually, miss Murong is a straightforward person. She just likes to tell the truth."

    When Murong Sheng heard her words, his eyes were filled with shock. He was thinking about what su ke meant. When she said that Qingqing liked to tell the truth, did she mean what she said to offend her or that the SU family would not let the Murong family off?

    Su ke looked at Murong Qingqing and said,""Miss Murong, I''m very curious. If you sessfully kidnap me, what will you do to me next?"

    Murong Qingqing sneered,"take a guess."

    "I don''t want to guess, that''s why I asked miss mu Rong," Su ke said indifferently.

    Murong Qingqing''s heart was filled with hatred towards su ke. She knew that su ke would never let her go, so she said,"Of course, I''ll first find seven or eight people to gang rape you, then take a photo of you and let everyone see how beautiful miss su is. Maybe I can also take the opportunity to extort arge sum of money from you. After all, the SU family is rich and much more powerful than my Murong family. With miss su as my money bag, no one will dare to offend me in the future."

    In fact, she didn''t think much about it when she kidnapped su ke, but now she was really angry.

    "You bastard, I really want to smash your mouth." Mu Rongsheng said angrily.

    Murong Qingqing looked at her father and sneered,""Dad, since they''re not letting me have an easy time, why should I swallow my anger? I won''t say a word less about what I should say."

    Su ke''s lips curled up."Miss Murong, that''s a good idea." As she spoke, she looked at su Jingcheng,"let''s do as she says."

 Chapter 2301 Double The Punishment

    Do as she said?

    What was the meaning of this?

    Murong Sheng and Murong Qingqing looked at su ke at the same time.

    "Miss su ..." Murong Sheng called out.

    Su ke stood up, looked at Murong Sheng and said,""I''m a very fair person. I''ll treat others the same way they treat me. So, I''ll deal with miss mu Rong the same way she nned to deal with me before. " She looked at the time on her watch and said,"it''s gettingte. I won''t keep youpany."

    Then, she turned around and walked out.

    "Miss su, are you joking? Miss su!" Murong Sheng shouted and even chased after su ke, but he was stopped by someone.

    Murong Qingqing''s intuition told her that she had misunderstood. That woman was going to gang rape her with seven or eight men? What a joke!

    She was the eldest youngdy of the Murong family, how would she dare to!

    However, looking at the fierce-looking bodyguards around her, she suddenly became uncertain.

    ? She looked at the handsome man who was sitting there motionlessly and finally said,"young master su ..."

    Su Jingcheng stood up and looked at mu Rongsheng as he said lightly,""Mr. Murong, please go back."

    Please leave? Murong Sheng looked at Su Jing Cheng and called out in a low voice,"young master su, then ..."

    "The young miss has already given the order. We naturally have to obey." Su Jingcheng said lightly.

    Mu Rong Sheng wanted to refute, but when he looked at the tall and imposing man in front of him, he could not say what he wanted to.

    He looked at his daughter who was sitting on the sofa. If he could, he didn''t want to give up on his daughter, but ... Now that the family was in danger, if sacrificing his daughter could appease the SU family ...

    "If that''s the case, can the enmity between the SU family and the Murong family be written off?" Murong Sheng asked.

    Su Jingcheng looked at him and said indifferently,""Naturally. After all, that''s a separate matter."

    Hearing this, Murong Sheng waspletely relieved. He nodded and said,""Thank you, young master su. I won''t disturb you any longer." Then, he walked out.

    Murong Qingqing looked at her father''s departing figure and her heart was filled with sorrow. Her father was going to sacrifice her.

    "Dad ..." She called out. Her voice was deste and desperate.

    However, mu Rongsheng left as if he did not hear her.

    There were only some bodyguards in ck left in the room. At this moment, she was really scared.

    If she followed the words she had said to su ke out of anger, what would be waiting for her?

    She had been raped by seven or eight people ... And her nude photos had been taken. Once it was made public, she would be better off dead.

    In fact, even though she felt that she was saying those words out of anger, when a person said something out of instinct, it often meant that it was her style of doing things, which meant that she was very likely to do it.

    No, it can''t be like this!

    Murong Qingqing shook her head as she fell into a panic. Her gaze suddenly fell on su Jingcheng, who was about to turn around and leave. She immediately stood up and rushed over.

    Fortunately, the bodyguards were quick to stop her and did not touch su Jingcheng.

    "Young master su, I know I was wrong. Can you help me? I won''t dare to do it again. " Murong Qingqing said in a sad voice,"besides, I didn''t manage to kidnap miss su, did I? I was just confused for a moment. As long as you''re willing to help me, I''m willing to give you everything I have. "

    To Murong Qingqing, she only had herself now, so there was no limit to what she could say.

    Murong Qingqing was a true beauty, so if she said this to anyone else, they would definitely be very happy. However, the person she was facing was Su Jing Cheng.

    Su Jingcheng did not even look at her and continued to walk out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped.

    A glimmer of hope appeared in Murong Qingqing''s eyes. However, she did not know that what awaited her was the judgment of a devil.

    "Seven or eight people is too few. Maybe fifteen or sixteen."

    "Ah ..." Murong Qingqing screamed.

 Chapter 2302 The An Family Is Behind The Murong Family

    Out of the hotel, su ke let out a breath of air. It was too stuffy in there.

    She looked at the sky. It was almost dark. The youngdy''s meal should be ready. She had to go back to eat now.

    Wen Yu nced at su ke and said in a low voice,""Don''t you want to have a meal with the young master?"

    "Why should I eat with him?!" Su ke asked,"do you think I haven''t eaten enough with him? or do you want me to be disgusted by him and throw up all my food?"

    Wen Yu frowned."Astria, the young master came to B city because of you."

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Su ke sneered."You''re not that important to him. At most, he had toe because he was responsible for this incident. Alright, we''ve all agreed to go back for dinner. Otherwise, she''ll have to wait for a long time."

    With that, she walked down the stairs.

    Wen Yu followed behind her, feeling a little helpless. This personality of hers ... Sometimes, he really wanted to pry open her head and see what was inside.

    Su ke got into the car and looked at the date. She frowned slightly and really had to go back.

    "I''ll go back to United Kingdom the day after tomorrow. " She suddenly said.

    Wen Yu nced at her."Why did you suddenly make up your mind?"

    "The old master''s birthday ising up. If I don''t go back, he''ll definitely pin another crime on me." Su ke snorted.

    Wen Yu smiled, not convinced by this reason at all.

    She didn''t know who was the one who angered old master to death every time. She was afraid of old master?

    She clearly wanted to be filial to the old master, but she felt extremely awkward in her heart, so she could only pretend that she had no choice.

    "Alright, then remember to tell your little sister."

    Su ke nodded."Yes." She sighed."All good things muste to an end."

    "Have you read too many wuxia novels?" Wen Chao asked.

    Su ke was speechless.

    She red at Wen Yu."I''ll be making a movie sooner orter, and it''s a wuxia movie!"

    Wen Yu spread out his hands."I don''t object to that, but first, you have to be able to settle old master."

    Su ke was speechless.

    This was a problem!

    She leaned back in her chair with a conflicted expression. After a long time, she said,""Su Jingcheng is so much more outstanding than me. Why is the old man so stubborn?"

    "You''re his biological granddaughter, and the eldest young master is his adopted grandson. How are these the same?" Wen Chao said.

    Su ke nodded with a look of relief,"you''re right. I''m not as capable as su Jingcheng, but the only thing that I''m better than him in is that I''m part of the SU family."

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    Did she have to keep targeting the young master? AI!

    She suddenly looked outside and saw Murong Shenging out alone. She said in a low voice,""The Murong family is abandoning their daughter to preserve their wealth."

    Su ke followed Wen Yu''s line of sight and sneered."There''s no such simple thing in this world."

    "You mean you''re going to go back on your word and continue to suppress the murongs?" Wen Yu looked at su ke.

    Su ke looked at her in amusement."Do I look like that kind of person?" The only one who has offended me is Murong Qingqing. If I continue to target the Murong family after epting their apology, how am I supposed to stand in this industry in the future? However, you have to be clear that the SU family is not the only one who suppressed the Murong family. Even if we stop, do you think those people will stop?"

    "Don''t forget that there''s still the an family behind the Murong family. " Wen Chao reminded her,"the an family''s master is master Murong''s biological grandson. If he sees that the Murong family is in trouble, will he just stand by and do nothing?"

    Su ke sneered when she heard this."What does this have to do with me? I''m not the one who should worry about this!"

    Wen Yu looked at her nonchnt expression and nodded. He didn''t say anything more and the car drove away.

 Chapter 2303 His Talent Is The Envy Of Others!

    The next morning, after breakfast, su ke told Lin Yi that she was leaving B city for United Kingdom.

    Although Lin Yi had already expected this, she still felt a little reluctant when she heard it.

    "If you miss me, you cane to London and visit me. But you''d bettere during my winter and summer breaks. I''m usually in school." Su ke said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay."

    "Little sister, look at you, you''re not sincere at all." Su ke frowned.

    Lin Yi looked at her in confusion."How am I not sincere?"

    "I already told you that I''m usually at school, but you didn''t ask me for the school''s address." Su ke frowned."However, let me know before youe to United Kingdom. I can also send someone to pick you up."

    Lin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry at su ke''s words. In fact, she didn''t n to look for her, but tofort her, she said,""You should just tell me the address of your school and your phone number."

    "Yes." Su ke nodded and immediately asked Wen Yu to find a pen and paper to write it down.

    Lin Yi took a look and said with a smile,""I''ve always wanted to go to Cambridge to take a look. It seems that I really have a chance this time. "

    "Come on, sister. I''ll show you around the campus." Su ke quickly said.

    "Alright." Lin Yi nodded.

    After lunch, su ke really had to leave. She still had some things to deal with here, and the ne the day after tomorrow was very early, so she couldn''t stay any longer.

    "Miss, I have a property with good security here. Do you want to live there?" Su ke suggested.

    Lin Yi knew that she was worried about her, so she shook her head and said,""Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. The security of thismunity is pretty good. No one will dare toe up and arrest me. Besides, I have to go out all the time. I can''t bring so many people with me like you. "

    Su ke understood what Lin Yi meant. However, when she thought of Liang Jingchuan''s family and fianc¨¦e, she frowned.

    "The big families China are really tooplicated." She couldn''t help but sigh."In the SU family, I''m the only biological granddaughter of the old master. No one canpete with me."

    Lin Yi nodded."So, you''re very happy."

    Su ke looked at her with a smile."Miss, you''re oversimplifying things. If the poption of a big family is too small, sometimes the burden on the heir will be too heavy. I learned to read reports at the age of 15 and started making decisions at the age of 16."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched, and she said in a low voice,""I''m sorry, I didn''t ..."

    ? "No," she said. Su ke quickly waved her hands."I''m not asking you to pity me. I just want to say that your seventh young master Liang was able to stand out in such a harsh living environment and even rely on himself to own a lot of assets. His talent is really enviable. So, miss, you have to grasp it well."

    She had given Liang Jingchuan such a big piece of cake only because of the youngdy.

    So, if they didn''t end up together, wouldn''t her efforts be in vain?

    Lin Yi didn''t expect su ke to say that. She smiled and said,"okay, I''ll listen to you."

    Su ke didn''t expect her answer to be so straightforward. She gave her a hug and said,"when you two get married, I must be your bridesmaid."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi replied without hesitation.

    Finally, su ke reluctantly said goodbye to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi''s eyes welled up with tears as she watched the girl, who looked like a little sister to her, leave.

    However, she had more important things to do.

    For the past few days, Liang qixuan had been asking her out. Unfortunately, because su ke was there, she could not go. Now was a good opportunity.

 Chapter 2304 2304-Youre Just Brushing Me Off!

    After replying to Liang qixuan''s text, Lin Yi tidied up the house.

    Not long after, her phone rang.

    She thought it was Liang qixuan, but when she picked it up, she realized it was Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan had been in contact with her for the past few days, but most of the time, she had su ke answer the calls for her.

    It was really unfortunate when she called. She was either cooking, taking a shower, or cutting fruits.

    Now that su ke had left, no one answered the phone for her.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and suddenly felt awkward.

    If he pretended not to pick up, would this person continue to call? The answer was definitely yes!

    She hesitated for a moment before finally picking up.

    "Why did you take so long to pick up the phone!" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone, sounding a little unhappy.

    "Oh, I was cutting some fruit just now." Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    "That little wimp has already left, so why are you still cutting the fruits!" Liang Jingchuan snorted."I''m starting to suspect that you were just patronizing me before."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It was really perfunctory, but she would never admit it.

    "Su ke doesn''t eat, but I can''t eat fruits. President Liang, are you going to interfere with when I eat fruits?" She said, pretending to be unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan could tell that her tone wasn''t good, so he changed the topic."After that brat leaves, don''t go out too much. Or I''ll find you a new ce to stay."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Yi said jokingly,"aren''t you afraid that people will think that you''re keeping a mistress in your house?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he really wanted to say,"so what if I have a mistress in my Golden House?"

    However, he felt that it wouldn''t be safe to say this. He snorted."I didn''t expect you to care about the world''s opinion. You''re treating my good intentions as ill intentions."

    "Thank you, President Liang, for your love, but I don''t think it''s necessary." Lin Yi smiled and said,"but I''d like to ask, is this considered a leave of absence or an expulsion?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan fell silent on the other end of the phone.

    Lin Yi roughly understood what he meant."If you''re fired, then I''lle over and settle the procedures."

    "No, I''m on leave!" Liang Jingchuan said,"but don''te to thepany to work for the time being."

    "You''re afraid that I''ll run into Xu Yawei or your family?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan exined,"sometimes, when those people go crazy, they''re like mad Dogs. I don''t want you to ..."

    Lin Yi interrupted him before he could finish,"I know. I''ve been a little busy these few days, so it''s good that I don''te to work."

    "What are you busy with?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "Why should I tell you?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Lin Yi felt that they couldn''t continue the conversation. For some reason, her tone of conversation with Liang Jingchuan had be more intimate.

    This would only cause him to have more fantasies.

    "I still have clothes in the washing machine to dry. You can continue with your work." After saying this, she hung up the phone.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone, which had been hung up on. His handsome face was frighteningly gloomy. This woman had hung up on him again.

    Other than reminding her to be careful, he also called to share with her that the Murong Corporation was going to be done for.

    He was going to avenge Murong Qingqing''s injustice to her.

    Unfortunately, this woman had no patience at all! He was really infuriated!

    Forget it, I''ll deal with her when I get back tonight!

    At this moment, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and answered the call. He said indifferently,""President an."

 Chapter 2305 Shes His Teacher!

    Lin Yi and Liang qixuan had agreed to meet at seven in the evening at a high-end Western restaurant in the city center.

    The Western restaurant on a weekday night was less crowded, so it was more suitable for a date.

    This was Lin Yi''s first reaction when she saw the address Liang qixuan sent her.

    She was wearing the ck and white id dress that she had bought with su ke and the others a few days ago, so she looked younger.

    In fact, poprity did not always go forward. It developed endlessly. Many times, it would go around in a circle and return to its original ce.

    For example, yellow was the most popr color this year, green next year, red the year after, and yellow in a few years.

    Lin Yi looked at the youthful girl in the mirror. Looking at her face and dress, she really looked like a college student who had not graduated yet.

    Who would have thought that the soul living in this body was already 28 years old?

    She put on some light makeup and left the house with her bag.

    When Lin Yi arrived at the restaurant, it was 6:50 A. M. There were still ten minutes of spare time, which was enough.

    If a woman wanted to be respected by a man, she had to be reserved.

    She was only friends with Liang qixuan at the moment, and Liang qixuan was the only one who had his own thoughts.

    If she went to wait early in the morning, it would seem like she was too eager and would not leave a good impression on Liang qixuan.

    She remembered that his wife, Qiu ruoyi, used to date him an hour or two in advance.

    When he arrived, Qiu ruoyi didn''t say anything, but her face was usually filled with unhappiness.

    As time passed, Liang qixuan grew tired of it.

    Lin Yi entered the Western restaurant and followed his text message. Then, she saw Liang qixuan sitting in the innermost seat and ying with his phone.

    From the looks of it, he must have been here for quite some time.

    Sometimes, people were just cheap. When others tried to curry favor with you, you were unwilling and had to suck up to them.

    A smile appeared on Lin Yi''s face. She quickly walked over and said apologetically,""Qixuan, I''m sorry, I''mte."

    Liang qixuan raised his head and saw Lin Yi''s guilty expression. However, her gentle expression made him feel veryfortable. Even though he had been waiting here for an hour, he wasn''t angry at all when he saw her. Instead, he felt happy that he had finally found her.

    "It''s fine. Actually, I haven''t been here for long. Take a seat." He said eagerly.

    Lin Yi nodded and sat down.

    Liang qixuan thoughtfully ced the ss of water by her hand."Have some water first and then see what you want to eat."

    Lin Yi took a sip of water, then picked up the menu and ordered a steak and a ss of juice. She also ordered for Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan''s heart warmed at Lin Yi''s thoughtfulness. When he went out with Qiu ruoyi before, Qiu ruoyi relied on him most of the time.

    Actually, sometimes, he needed her attentiveness and consideration.

    However, he wouldn''t tell Qiu ruoyi about this. Otherwise, she would continue to pursue him.

    "What have you been busy with these days?" Liang qixuan asked. He had asked her out many times, but she had nevere out. Was it because of Jing Chuan?

    He was still suspicious of her and Jing Chuan.

    He knew Jing Chuan too well. He couldn''t think of any other reason why he would protect a woman like this if he didn''t like her.

    However, Lin Yi looked so much like Qingxi. How could Jing Chuan develop feelings for someone who looked so much like Qingxi? that was his teacher ...

 Chapter 2306 2306-Check Up

    Seeing Liang qixuan''s conflicted expression, Lin Yi couldn''t guess what he was thinking.

    "There''s a little sister at my house recently," she replied."I''ve been apanying her to eat, drink, and have fun every day, so I don''t have time."

    Liang qixuan was a little surprised."I thought you didn''t have any rtives here? Could it be from the United States?"

    "No, it''s a little girl I met at a cocktail party. She doesn''t have a ce to stay and I was bored, so I let her stay at my house. She left today, so I had time toe out." Lin Yi exined.

    Upon hearing this, Liang qixuan''s heart rxed a little."So that''s what happened."

    Lin Yi chuckled, thinking,''what else do you think it is?''

    However, she didn''t ask. It would be meaningless if she did.

    She changed the topic."How have you been recently? how''s your rtionship with your wife?"

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he instantly revealed a bitter smile."It''s not like that."

    "What''s wrong? Do you have any differences with your wife?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi."My wife has always wanted to have another child, but I think Tingting is enough. Because of this, we''ve been fighting recently. She thinks that Tingting said in front of me that she doesn''t want a younger brother or sister, so she took her anger out on her."

    Lin Yi was a little surprised."Is Tingting alright?"

    "It''s fine. I''ll send Tingting to my inws "ce for the time being," When Liang qixuan said this, he looked a little tired.

    Lin Yi nodded."That''s good too."

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi and asked,"do you think that I''m not a good husband or father?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."Of course not. First of all, I''m not married and have no children, so I can''t understand the disputes in a family. I don''t have the right to judge who is right and who is wrong. Secondly, although I don''t know how you get along with your wife, I can tell that you love your child very much. "

    "Tingting, you''re really good." When Liang qixuan said this, a smile subconsciously appeared on his face.

    Lin Yi nodded."I can tell that she''s very dependent on you."

    "Tingting isn''t a healthy child. I''ve always wanted to make her grow up happily with my love." A hint of sadness appeared in Liang qixuan''s eyes."Her intelligence is lower than ordinary people. The older she gets, the more obvious it bes. This is also why my wife wants to have another child."

    Lin Yi had noticed this long ago. She consoled him,""Your wife is also afraid that when Tingting grows up, if she doesn''t have any siblings, no one will take care of her in the future. That''s why she wants to have another child. Actually, this is also good. Parents will eventually grow old, and only siblings can support her."

    "No!" Liang qixuan shook his head and looked at Lin Yi with a sad expression."She thinks that Tingting is embarrassing her. Tingting''s intelligence is not as good as other children, so every time she goes to the parent-teacher meeting, Tingting always embarrasses her. In the end, she doesn''t want to go to Tingting''s school anymore."

    When Lin Yi heard this, he frowned. He didn''t like Qiu ruoyi''s behavior.

    Even if the child has a problem with intelligence, you''re the one who gave birth to him. Why didn''t you say that your genes are bad and that you''ve implicated the child?

    She was in such a hurry to have a second child. If she really had one, the first child would probably be no different from grass.

    "If that''s the case, you can transfer Tingting to another school. I don''t think it''s a big deal to lose face. What''s important is that Tingting is happy." Lin Yi was very serious.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s sincere expression and felt relieved. He had not made the wrong choice.

    "Yes, I do have such a n ..."

    Before he could finish, Lin Yi''s phone rang.

    "I''m sorry!" Lin Yi took out her phone from her bag and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

 Chapter 2307 Where The Hell Have You Been!

    Lin Yi jumped in shock when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s call.

    After all, what she was doing now could not be shown to anyone at all, so it was inevitable that she would feel a little guilty. Moreover, Liang qixuan was in front of her.

    It was inevitable that she would be nervous under the double pressure, but for some reason, there was another emotion in her heart. It was as if she had been caught cheating.

    In fact, she had deliberately turned off her phone when she met Liang qixuan before. However, ever since Liang Jingchuan got angry thest time, her phone was basically not turned off anymore.

    "What''s wrong?" Liang qixuan saw Lin Yi looking at the phone in shock and asked with concern,"is he your boyfriend?"

    Lin Yi looked up at Liang qixuan and smiled.""It would be great if I had a boyfriend, but he''s a guy who''s wooing me. He''s my former colleague. I''ve already exined it to him, but he just won''t let go." As she spoke, she muted her phone and put it in her bag.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he smiled."You''re so pretty. It''s normal for many people to pursue you."

    Lin Yi picked up the juice and said to Liang qixuan,""Come, let''s drink fruit juice instead of wine,"

    Liang qixuan clinked his ss of juice with Lin Yi ''s. Looking at her innocent smile, he felt that it would be a very happy thing if he could live with her.

    He was d that she did not have a boyfriend.

    However, so what if she had a boyfriend? he could stillpete fairly.

    On the 15th floor of Dragon Court Garden, Liang Jingchuan stood at the door. He knocked on the door, but no one answered. He also called, but no one picked up.

    He was worried that she had gotten into an ident, so he used a spare key to open the door and go in. However, there was no one inside. She was really not there.

    "Running out in the middle of the night, you really make me worry." Liang Jingchuan closed the door and came out. His handsome face was filled with displeasure.

    Even though he said that, he still called Lin Yi every five minutes.

    Even though no one picked up every time, and he was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone, he held back in the end.

    After dinner, it was almost nineo'' clock.

    "Do you want to go to the movies?" Liang qixuan suggested,"there seems to be a good movie recently."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan''s gentle face and thought for a while before nodding."Okay."

    When a woman agreed to watch a movie with a man, even if she didn''t explicitly say that she liked him, it was almost certain. Of course, it couldn''t be ruled out that some girls would go beyond their limits in order to get a man to treat them.

    A light shed in Liang qixuan''s eyes, and he seemed a little excited. However, he was in his thirties after all. He had been through a lot and seen the world, so he quickly calmed himself down.

    "Let''s go, the movie theater is just upstairs. " With that, he walked in front and led the way.

    Lin Yi followed behind him and took out her phone from her bag. She was shocked to see more than thirty missed calls on the screen.

    This Liang Jingchuan was really asking for it. What was the matter that was so urgent?

    When they arrived at the cinema, Lin Yi went to the bathroom to call Liang Jingchuan while Liang qixuan went to buy the tickets.

    Liang Jingchuan was at home, looking at his phone with an unfriendly expression.

    He had long vowed in his heart that when this woman came back to her senses and called him back, he would make her call him thirty times before he answered.

    However, when he saw Lin Yi''s caller ID appear on the screen, he picked up the call without any hesitation.

    "Hey, where the hell have you been!"

 Chapter 2308 2308-Old Things Repeating

    Hearing the roar from the other end of the phone, Lin Yi felt that he might have called the wrong number.

    She had nothing better to do than to call and ask for a scolding!

    Could this little brat''s temper change? why did he always yell at her?

    She was the only one who let him have his way. If it were someone else, they would have retaliated long ago.

    "Why are you looking for me?" She asked as calmly as she could.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked,""Where are you now?"

    "I''m outside!" Lin Yi replied.

    "Nonsense!" Liang Jingchuan raised his voice over the phone."I''m asking you where you are. I''m asking for your exact location."

    "Oh, I was just having lunch at a shopping mall in the city center. I''ll be back in a while." Lin Yi replied.

    "With who! And why didn''t you answer my call?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice wasced with anger.

    "My phone was on silent. I forgot. I only realized it when I picked it up." Lin Yi replied, avoiding the main point.

    "I''m asking you who you''re with right now!" Liang Jingchuan was about to go crazy. Did this woman not understand what he was saying?

    "It''s a little loud on my end, I can''t hear you clearly. I''ll hang up first, we''ll talk when I get back. " Lin Yi hung up the phone.

    She looked at her phone screen and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to answer his call. It was just that he liked her and wanted to control everything about her. However, there were some things that she couldn''t reveal to him before the truth was revealed.

    She put her phone in her bag and left the bathroom.

    When she walked into the theater''s lobby again, she saw Liang qixuan standing in the middle of the crowd with two cups of Coke in his hands and a bucket of popcorn in his arms. He was looking around.

    If it wasn''t for his suit, she would have thought that it was eight years ago.

    Eight years ago, he had also held popcorn and Coke in his arms and treated her to a movie like this.

    At that time, she didn''t understand what he was thinking. However, because she didn''t have a close rtionship with the female ssmates and she felt that he was a good brother, she never refused to watch movies with him as long as there was nothing wrong. Of course, in the end, she gave him her share of the money.

    If she had predicted this oue from the start, she would not have done anything stupid.

    "Lin Yi!" Liang qixuan''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and saw Liang qixuan looking in her direction. He had obviously seen her, so she walked over.

    "Here you go!" Liang qixuan passed a ss of coke to Lin Yi.

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said, nodding.

    "You''re wee. Let''s go sit on the sofa over there for a while. The movie will start in ten minutes!" Liang qixuan suggested.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay."

    The two of them walked to the sofa and sat down.

    After Lin Yi hung up, Liang Jingchuan called her a few more times, but no one picked up.

    "Stinky woman!" Liang Jingchuan said in exasperation. He threw the cushions on the sofa everywhere, but it was still not enough to vent his anger.

    However, he couldn''t smash the phone in his hand. He still had to use it to contact Lin Yi, so he was very upset.

    Very quickly, he calmed down. Lin Yi was clearly avoiding his question. This made him even more curious about who she was with tonight!

    It couldn''t be that little brat surnamed su, so it could only be a man!

    Could it be that he was trying to trick Lu jueming?

    Liang Jingchuan was unhappy when he thought of this. Did that woman have a pig''s brain? If Lu jueming really cared about her, he wouldn''t have wronged her in order not to offend the Murong family.

 Chapter 2309 The Sixth Young Master Liangs First Girlfriend Looks Very Similar To Lin Yi

    It was already eleveno'' clock when they finished watching the movie.

    Lin Yi didn''t say a single word to Liang qixuan during the entire process. All her attention was on the screen.

    However, she could feel that a pair of Wolf-like eyes were watching her every move.

    Yes, a Wolf!

    No one knew that under the gentlemanly appearance was a vicious Wolf. It was usually gentle, but at some point, it was so fierce that it could kill.

    When they got out of the cinema and went down the stairs, Liang qixuan and Lin Yi were discussing the plot of the movie.

    "I didn''t expect Xiao Jin to be sacrificed in the end." Liang qixuan''s eyes were filled with a sigh.

    Lin Yi looked at his slightly depressed expression. He had once attracted the attention of many girls because of this mncholy.

    However, after so many years, she really could not appreciate it at all.

    "Ask for mercy and get it." She replied,"heaven''s justice is long. Everyone has to pay the price for their mistakes."

    It was like him!

    Liang qixuan nodded."It''s just a pity."

    "What''s there to regret?" Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan and smiled.""He does love Xiao Ye madly. However, should he hurt others because of this love, even the ones he loves? This kind of love is too selfish and too narrow. "

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s cold face, and some emotions shed across his dark eyes. Finally, he nodded."Yes!"

    After that, there was a short silence. The two of them seemed to have their own thoughts.

    At the entrance of the mall, Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan and said,""My car''s parked there, where''s yours?"

    "Mine is over here." Liang qixuan pointed in a different direction from Lin Yi''s car.

    Lin Yi smiled."Then let''s part ways here. Be careful on the road at night."

    "Alright, you too." Liang qixuan said.

    Lin Yi nodded and walked down the stairs.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s back, and a hint of fanaticism shed in his eyes. She was really too simr to Qingxi. Everything she said and did was the same.

    However, he knew that Qingxi was long gone.

    So this was thepensation that the heavens gave him after he lost Qingxi?

    Since the heavens had given him a chance, he would definitely be able to obtain her and her precious love this time!

    After watching Lin Yi get into his red Maserati and drive away, Liang qixuan walked towards his car.

    After the two cars left, two figures stood at the entrance of the mall.

    "Why is little sister with this person?"

    "I don''t know. Thest time you did your hair, I saw the two of them talking together. They seemed to be quite close, but as far as I know, that sixth young master Liang is currently working in a government agency and is already married. He has a daughter with his wife, but they don''t get along very well." The person beside him replied.

    Su ke nced at Wen Yu, her face full of surprise."You even know so much about the sixth young master of the Liang family. Impressive."

    Wen Yu was a little speechless. Every member of B city''s top family had its own research value. Besides, she was already working with seventh young master Liang. Shouldn''t she find out more about seventh young master Liang''s opponents?

    "So, what is the married young master Liang doing in the mall with this youngdy sote at night? a date?" Su ke asked.

    Wen Yu looked at su ke."I don''t know about that, but there''s one thing that''s interesting."

    "What''s the matter? don''t keep me in suspense!" Su ke said with a frown.

    "The sixth young master Liang''s first girlfriend looks very simr to Lin Yi."

 Chapter 2310 2311-Waiting For An Opportunity

    First love? Su ke looked in the direction of Lin Yi''s car and her eyes flickered."I want to know everything about the sixth young master Liang, including his first love."

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Wen Yu looked at her in confusion.

    Su ke nced at Wen Yu."There aren''t so many coincidences in this world. Besides, haven''t you noticed something?" Sixth young master Liang is far inferior to seventh young master Liang, but Lin Yi avoids seventh young master Liang like a snake and is instead much closer to sixth young master Liang. "

    However, he didn''t know if this closeness was real or fake.

    Therefore, they had to investigate.

    "I know." Wen Chao nodded.

    Su ke walked down the corridor. She wanted to have a meal before she left, but she didn''t expect to see this scene.

    Should she tell seventh young master Liang about this so that he would be more alert?

    She rejected this idea as soon as she came up with it. Other people''s rtionships had nothing to do with her.

    Besides, this was the youngdy''s own business. If seventh young master Liang didn''t manage to get her in the end, he deserved it.

    However, she might think of ways to make him spit out the cake she had given him before.

    It was almost midnight when Lin Yi drove back to Dragon Court Garden. She drove to the parking lot, but didn''t get out.

    The words she had said to Liang qixuan today were actually on behalf of her past self.

    She didn''t need someone else''s forced feelings, and she couldn''t understand how difficult it was for him to extricate himself.

    When you truly love someone, you should think about giving and contributing, not taking.

    Of course, up until now, she still didn''t understand what kind of feelings could make a person so crazy.

    After a while, Lin Yi got out of the car and took the elevator to the 15th floor.

    Seeing that the corridor was empty, Lin Yi was relieved. From the looks of it, that person wasn''t here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to rest tonight.

    She walked to her house and opened the door. When she turned on the light, she saw a pair of men''s leather shoes at the door.

    At that moment, she was shocked.

    Could it be that there was a thief in the house? But on second thought, she wasn''t the only one who had the key to this house.

    She walked in and her gazended on the sofa. She saw Liang qixuan lying on the sofa in his pajamas.

    She was a little speechless. Did he treat this as his own home ande whenever he wanted to?

    ? However, this ce did seem to be his home.

    So, he was waiting for her toe back so that he could break into her house and catch her.

    She really didn''t expect him to be so persistent.

    Lin Yi put the key on the shoe cab, changed into slippers, and walked in quietly, ready to go back to her room.

    Just as she walked to the door and was about to push the door open to enter while secretly rejoicing that he had not woken up, azy voice came from behind.

    "Where did you go?"

    Lin Yi''s heart sank, and a look of defeat appeared on her face. However, she quickly hid it and turned back to look at Liang Jingchuan.""I''m having dinner with my friends. "

    Liang Jingchuan had already sat up. His handsome face was cold and his dark eyes were cold."Which friend?"

    "Hey, what are you doing? check your post!" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, amused."I''ll introduce you to herter. You don''t have a girlfriend, so maybe you''ll be able to get rid of your single life because of my introduction."

    "I don''t need your introduction!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily, but he caught the meaning behind Lin Yi''s words."You mean, it''s a woman?"

 Chapter 2311 See, She Still Cares About Him

    "Who else do you think it is?" Lin Yi retorted, ring at Liang Jingchuan."Hey, what do you mean? can''t I have a female friend?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her suspiciously."Why don''t I know that you have any female friends?"

    Lin Yiughed."So you''re saying that you''re monitoring me?" However, your surveince seems to be a littlecking. I''m loved by everyone, so it''s not surprising that I have a few female friends. "

    "Let me see the photo!" Liang Jingchuan still didn''t give up.

    Lin Yi rolled her eyes at him."You''re too impatient. I just told you that I''m introducing you to a girlfriend, and you want to see her photo? but I don''t have it on my phone. I''ll ask her for it tomorrow morning. It''s toote now, and she''ll be asleep by the time she goes back."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless. Who said that he was looking at the photos for his girlfriend?

    However, he felt that it was better not to look at the photo. If it was really a woman, she would definitely think that he was in a hurry to find a girlfriend.

    He frowned and said,"forget it, I believe you. Don''t give me the photo. I''m hungry now. I want to have supper."

    Lin Yi looked at him speechlessly."Don''t you know how to cook when you''re hungry?" Or do you want to order takeaway?"

    "I don''t know why I haven''t eaten yet." Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi, his face full of dissatisfaction.

    Lin Yi spread her hands."It''s my fault. I didn''t ask you to wait for me. Besides, there''s no reason for me to take the me for this."

    "Anyway, I''m hungry. If you don''t make me something to eat, I won''t leave tonight." After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, hey back down on the sofa.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, this guy was threatening her!

    He could sleep wherever he liked. Anyway, she could just lock the door at night.

    Lin Yi turned around and entered the room, closing the door behind her.

    When he heard the door close, Liang Jingchuan immediately looked over. There was no one at the door. He sat up straight, his face full of anger.

    This woman was too heartless.

    If she didn''t want to cook, she didn''t want to cook. Did she really think that anyone would want to eat her cooking?

    However, if he were to leave now, wouldn''t his words be like a fart?

    With that thought in mind, Liang Jingchuany down again.

    If she didn''t allow him to do it, he would lie here for the night. It would be best if he caught a cold tomorrow and see if this woman would still be indifferent.

    Lin Yi closed the door and was about to take a shower. However, as soon as she opened the bathroom door, she remembered that there was someone lying outside.

    It couldn''t be that he hadn''t eaten all night, right? thinking of this, she was a little hesitant.

    This guy''s body looked good, but his stomach was average. It was like this in the past, and it was definitely not as good as before.

    If this guy''s stomach was affected because she didn''t cook for him tonight, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and in the future, this would be something he could use to ckmail her. She was sure of it.

    So, in order to avoid trouble in the future, she could only trouble him now.

    However, if one were to analyze it carefully, that was not the case.

    When everything was over in the future, she would not be in China anymore. By then, he would have no chance of threatening her.

    People usually liked to find an excuse to do things that they wanted to do but felt that they shouldn ''t.

    Lin Yi came out and nced at the man lying on the sofa. Seeing him lying there like a zombie, she couldn''t help but sigh. She must have been unlucky in her previous life, so she had to meet a student like him in this life!

    "I''ll finish cooking the noodles for you. " After she finished speaking, she went straight to the kitchen.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he turned his head and saw that the kitchen lights were on. A figure was busy inside. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. See, she still cared about him.

 Chapter 2312 The Feeling Of Home

    About ten minutester, a bowl of steaming hot, fragrant poached egg, ham, and vegetable noodles was ready.

    Lin Yi came out with the bowl of noodles and looked at the man lying on the sofa.""Get up and eat the noodles."

    Thinking that he would be morefortable on the sofa, she ced the bowl of noodles on the coffee table.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t argue and sat up straight.

    In fact, she had already been pretentious. If she continued to be pretentious, she would only be tormenting her stomach.

    Lin Yi handed him a pair of chopsticks, and he took the egg and started eating.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless as she watched him gobble down the food. It seemed like he was really famished.

    "How old are you? can''t you take care of yourself?" she asked helplessly. If you''re hungry, you have to eat. "

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned slightly. He didn''t like Lin Yi''s tone. She sounded like an adult while he was a child.

    Because the old master had once said the same thing to her.

    He raised his head and looked at Lin Yi."Haven''t you heard of people who don''t talk about food or sleep?" Don''t disturb others when they''re eating. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What if he lifted the bowl of noodles and covered his head with it?!

    Forget it, she was an adult, she couldn''t lower herself to the same level as a little kid.

    Lin Yi suppressed her anger."You''re done. Put the bowl in the kitchen. You don''t have to wash it." Then, she turned around and walked towards the bedroom.

    She had just taken a few steps when Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from behind her."I want to drink water!"

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks, and the anger in her heart instantly burst out. She turned her head and red at him."Can''t you pour yourself some water if you want to drink?"

    "I''m eating noodles. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he picked up a piece of noodle with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, what''s so great about eating noodles? you''ll still get thirsty after eating some. Most importantly, can''t you get some water after eating noodles?

    What nonsense!

    However, she still couldn''t stop herself from going to the kitchen to pour him a ss of water.

    Lin Yi ced the water on the coffee table and nced at him."Drink it slowly. Don''t choke."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Can''t you speak properly?"

    "Who''s the one who''s not speaking properly!" Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan. This was a typical case of the viinining first.

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips and immediately said,""Sit with me for a while."

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    "I said, sit with me for a while!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and shouted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She couldn''t help but rub her ears and said to him,""There''s nothing wrong with my ears. Can you lower your voice?"

    "I said it again, but you didn''t hear me clearly. I thought you had a problem with your ears." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi really wanted to knock his head. She took a deep breath and sat down on the single-seater sofa next to him. She looked at him and said,"you want someone to apany you to eat noodles? is one bowl enough?"

    "You think I''m a pig?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Didn''t he just want her to eat noodles with him? Was there a need to be so calctive?

    If she hadn''t left the house today, would he have ended up eating noodles?

    However, since she was the one who cooked the noodles, he didn''t argue with her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Just now, he didn''t know who was the one who had been released from prison.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and continued to eat his noodles with his head lowered.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. There was a warm feeling in the air, as if a girlfriend was watching her boyfriend Eat the Love-filled supper she had prepared for him.

    Lin Yi shuddered at the thought. She took the remote control and turned on the TV.

    The television was turned on. Liang Jingchuan was about to say that there was something wrong with Lin Yi and that she was not watching television at night.

    But when he turned his head, he saw Lin Yi''s quiet side profile. It was indescribably beautiful.

    In the middle of the night, he was eating noodles while she was watching TV beside him. It actually made him feel like he was at home.

 Chapter 2313 If She Likes It, I Can Make It For Her Every Day!

    Liang Jingchuan finished his noodles in no time.

    Lin Yi put down the remote control and took the empty bowl and chopsticks to the kitchen. After washing them, she walked out and saw Liang Jingchuan still on the sofa."Why aren''t you going back?"

    "Don''t you know that you have to rest for a while before you can walk?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was talking about the distance, okay? her house was just opposite his house, just a few steps away!

    "Do whatever you want. Later, go out and close the door for me. I''m going to sleep. I''m so sleepy." Lin Yi yawned as she spoke and walked towards the bedroom.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her back as if he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. In the end, he couldn''t bear to pester her to chat.

    He stood up and walked towards the door. He opened it and went out.

    Lin Yi turned her head to look at the closed door. Her eyes were clear, and she wasn''t sleepy at all. She walked over and locked the door.

    After surviving the Great Tribtion, he could finally sleep in peace.

    Now, every time she spent time with Liang Jingchuan, she would feel uneasy.

    She was worried that he would suddenly confess to her and she would not know how to end it.

    No, she seemed to have forgotten to tell him something.

    Can you not enter my house so casually next time?!

    The next morning, Lin Yi was still sleeping soundly when the doorbell rang again and again.

    She had been living with su ke during this period of time. Because there were guards outside, there was basically no such thing as someone ringing the doorbell early in the morning. Every day, she would sleep until she woke up naturally.

    She got out of bed in a daze and yawned. She walked to the door and looked through the peephole. It was Liang Jingchuan.

    What was he doing so early in the morning!

    "What''s up?"Lin Yi asked, frowning as she opened the door.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was wearing a suit, looked at Lin Yi''s messy hair with disdain.

    "What time is it already, still sleeping!"

    "I don''t have to go to work, so it''s my freedom to sleep until I''mte. Besides, it''s all because of a certain someone!" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He snorted and handed a lunchbox to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nced at the lunchbox, then raised her head and looked at him with a confused expression.

    Liang Jingchuan said impatiently,""Take it!"

    "What?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Breakfast!" Liang Jingchuan frowned and said,"based on my understanding of you, you''ll definitely sleep until noon. You should have breakfast before you go to bed."

    "Oh!" Lin Yi took it.

    "I''m going to work. " Liang Jingchuan left after saying this and walked away.

    Lin Yi snapped back to reality and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back.""Thank you," he said.

    "It''s just breakfast, no need to thank me!" Liang Jingchuan turned around and red at Lin Yi. At that moment, the elevator door opened. He instructed,"don''t run around at night if there''s nothing important."

    If she liked it, he could actually make it for her every day, but this benefit was only limited to his girlfriend.

    "Oh!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled in satisfaction."Good girl!" With that, he entered the elevator.

    Obedient? She had always been very obedient. Lin Yi closed the door and walked in. Then, she realized that something was wrong.

    She actually said "good" to a brat four years younger than her! Hehe!

    Little kids these days all like to act like adults!

    Lin Yi walked to the table and opened the lunchbox. Looking at the small sandwich inside, she felt a littleplicated.

    However, in the end, she couldn''t help but pick one up and put it in her mouth. The taste was as good as ever!

 Chapter 2314 2314-Return

    After breakfast, Lin Yi didn''t go back to sleep.

    She looked at her phone and saw a message from su ke, saying that she had already boarded the ne.

    She then remembered that she had forgotten to send her a message.

    She quickly replied, but su ke might not see it until she arrived in United Kingdom.

    Lin Yi tidied up the house and realized that the ne she had borrowed from Lu jueming was still there.

    She had left the ne in the hotel. Fortunately, su ke had kept it for her.

    So now, she had to find an opportunity to return this ne to its original owner.

    Lin Yi took the initiative to send Lu jueming a message, asking for his home address.

    Very soon, Lu jueming called.

    "Lin Yi, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Yi replied,"didn''t you lend me a nest time?" I didn''t have the chance to return it to you before, but I think you''re busy today, so I''ll go to your house directly to return it to Auntie and exin. "

    "You''re too kind. However, if you go, my mom will definitely be very happy. I''ll send the address to your phone."

    "Yes, thank you, big brother Lu!"

    "You''re too kind. "

    Lin Yi hung up the phone, put the ne in a box, and put it in her bag. Then, she went to change her clothes.

    When she came out after her makeup was done, she picked up her phone and saw that Lu jueming had indeed sent her the address.

    Lin Yi searched for the exact location on the inte and found that it was easy to find. It was a vi area where the rich lived in B city.

    She replied to Lu jueming''s message, then took her bag and left.

    About an hourter, Lin Yi finally found Lu jueming''s house. To her surprise, Lu jueming was at the door, seemingly waiting for her.

    Seeing her car, he walked over.

    Lin Yi rolled down the window and looked at him."Big brother Lu, why are you here?"

    "The security here is quite strict, so you can''t go in alone. Besides, if you go in, you''ll probably get lost and won''t be able to find my house. But, there won''t be any problems with me here." Lu jueming said as he walked to the door of the passenger seat.

    Lin Yi immediately unlocked the car door and let Lu jueming in.

    "Let''s go, I''ve already greeted them at the entrance,"Lu jueming said as he looked ahead.

    Lin Yi nodded and started the car.

    It had to be said that Lu jueming was right, because there were so many twists and turns inside. If she had to search by herself, she really didn''t know how long she would have to search. Finally, in front of the many vis inside, Lu jueming asked her to stop the car.

    After getting out of the car, Lin Yi looked around at the buildings around her. This area could be said to be an inch of gold andnd, and only people of the Lu family''s status could afford to live here. However, it was said that some big-name celebrities also set up their homes here.

    "Let''s go,"he said. Lu jueming''s voice suddenly came.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses, nced at him, and nodded."Okay."

    With that, she followed him inside.

    As soon as they entered, a middle-aged woman, who looked like a servant of the Lu family, greeted Lu jueming and Lin Yi before rushing in.

    Soon, Lin Yi heard her loud voice."Madam, the young master has returned with a youngdy."

    Lin Yi teased Lu jueming,"Why do I feel like when your servants see you bring a girl back, it''s like Columbus discovering the New World?"

    Lu jueming was a little helpless and shrugged."I have no choice. I don''t usually bring girls home."

    Lin Yi nodded in understanding. This man was a serious fianc¨¦. If he brought back a sow, his family would probably be happy.

    However, these words sounded a little strange.

    Before Lin Yi could finish her thoughts, Gong Wanxin''s voice came from the door."Lin Yi, I''ve been waiting for you toe."

 Chapter 2315 2314-Lu Clan

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw Gong Wanxining out of the door, looking at her with a happy expression.

    "Hello, Auntie." Lin Yi said.

    Gong Zhixin came over and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. She looked at it carefully and said,""I haven''t seen you for a few days, you''ve lost weight!"

    Slimmer? Lin Yi looked at Gong Zhixin in surprise. Su ke had been at home for the past few days, and she had nothing to do, so she had eaten all kinds of delicious food. She felt that she had put on weight, so how could she have lost weight?

    Gong yexin looked at Lu jueming with a reproachful look."Seriously, why didn''t you tell me earlier that Lin Yi wasing?"

    Lu jueming smiled."It''s my fault."

    "Auntie, don''t me brother Lu for this," Lin Yi quickly said."I made the decision all of a sudden."

    Gong Zhixin smiled and said,"I know you''re protecting him. Fine, I won''t talk about him anymore. Let''s go. Come in and sit with me." As he spoke, he held Lin Yi''s hand and walked in.

    Lin Yi felt that Gong Wanxin''s words were a little wrong, but she couldn''t refute them. If she was too deliberate, she was afraid that everyone would be embarrassed.

    After entering the living room, Gong Zhixin asked Lin Yi to sit down and asked the servants to serve fruit juice and fruit desserts. This made Lin Yi a little embarrassed. She was only here to return the ne.

    Lin Yi took out the ne from her bag and presented it to Gong Wanxin."Auntie, I didn''t have the chance to return the ne before. I hope you don''t mind."

    "You''re too polite, child. " Gong Zhixin didn''t ept the ne."I think this ne suits you, so I''ll give it to you."

    "No, this ne is too expensive." Lin Yi immediately refused.

    "You''re treating Auntie as an outsider!" Gong Zhixin said with a straight face.

    Lin Yi knew Gong Zhixin''s intentions. Even if she really had feelings for Lu jueming, she wouldn''t ept this ne. Not to mention, she was no longer interested in Lu jueming.

    "Auntie, I really can ''T. I don''t deserve it. If I borrow a ne from you and you give it to me, I''ll feel like I''m taking advantage of you. I know you like me, but I really can''t agree to this!" Lin Yi said.

    Gong Zhixin nced at her son. What was going on? he hadn''t managed to get Lin Yi to his side these past few days?

    She thought that Lin Yi''s return of the ne meant that her son had brought her to meet his parents. Otherwise, this kid wouldn''t havee back with her.

    Lu jueming didn''t seem to notice his mother''s gaze as he said,"Mom, since Lin Yi is so insistent, don''t make things difficult for her. Take the ne back."

    Gong Zhixin was furious when she heard this. What was in this brat''s head?

    Didn''t he know that this was her gift to her future daughter-inw?

    However, since Lu jueming had already said so, Gong Zhixin couldn''t insist. She took the ne and sighed."You''re just too polite, child."

    Lin Yi chuckled, thinking to herself that the only ones who could be impolite were family.

    Obviously, they were not.

    After sitting for a while, Lin Yi was ready to leave, but Gong yexin wouldn''t agree no matter what.

    It was different from returning the ne. Returning the ne was something that Lin Yi should do, so she had her reasons.

    However, when it came to eating, Gong Zhixin knew that it was her first time at home. If she left without eating, it would be disrespecting her as an Auntie.

    Lin Yi had no choice but to agree to stay.

    It was at this moment that Lu Chaoqun returned.

 Chapter 2316 It Seems Like Auntie Has Misunderstood Our Relationship

    Gong Zhixin saw that her younger son had returned in the afternoon and was a little puzzled."Why are you back so early today? aren''t you staying in the office?"

    Lu Chaoqun nced at Lu jueming, who was sitting on the sofa."If big brother cane back in the afternoon, why can''t I?"

    Gong Zhixin was stunned by his words and red at him.

    "Lin Yi, you''re here. Why didn''t youe and say hello?"

    When Lu Chaoqun heard the two words "Lin Yi," his gaze finallynded on the person sitting next to Gong Wanxin. He knew that she wasing to their house.

    He was in his office when his brother called her.

    He didn''t know how this woman was able to deal with old seventh and big brother with ease. All the good feelings he had for her before had now turned into disgust.

    He loathed this woman in front of him who was always sessful!

    Lin Yi could clearly sense Lu Chaoqun''s dislike for her, but she still stood up and nodded.""Young master Lu."

    Lu Chaoqun nodded and headed upstairs without a word.

    "Young master Lu? just call him by his name. Sit down." Gong Zhixin corrected Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nodded and sat down.

    Lu Chaoqun went straight upstairs. Gong yexin was so angry that she wanted to go up and scold him, but Lin Yi was there, so she could only hold it in.

    Gong Zhixin held Lin Yi''s hand and asked her about her recent situation.

    "I wasn''t feeling well," Lin Yi replied."I''m going to rest for a while before going back to work."

    When Gong Zhixin heard this, she immediately apologized on behalf of her son."This is all jueming''s fault. He was too careless and didn''t notice that you were having a fever. I''ve already told him so many times. He''ll definitely remember this next time."

    Lin Yiughed as she looked at Lu jueming. She couldn''t tell that the great president Lu, who was in charge of everything outside, was going to be criticized when he returned home.

    Lu jueming sensed the meaning in Lin Yi''s eyes and smiled helplessly.

    "Auntie, please don''t me big brother Lu. I thought I was better back then, but I didn''t take good care of myself." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Gong Zhixin shook her head."How can that be the same? as a man, it''s his fault that he can''t even take care of his femalepanion."

    Lin Yi really wanted to say that her rtionship with Lu jueming wasn''t that close, but if she said that, not only would Lu jueming be embarrassed, Gong Zhixin''s expression would definitely not be good either. So now, she really hoped that the meal would be ready soon so that she could leave as soon as possible!

    "Lin Yi, I''ll take you around the area." Lu jueming suddenly said.

    Lin Yi nced at Lu jueming, and before she could react, Gong Zhixin immediately agreed."It''s good to take a look around. There''s nothing fun at home. Lin Yi, you can follow jueming around and familiarize yourself with the environment."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she have to familiarize herself with the environment here?

    However, it was a good idea to take the opportunity to go out.

    She stood up and nodded at Lu jueming."Sorry to trouble you, big brother Lu."

    Lu jueming smiled and walked out with Lin Yi following closely behind.

    Gong Zhixin looked at the figures leaving one after another, and her eyes were full of smiles. Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before her daughter-inw could enter the family.

    After they left the main entrance, Lu jueming led Lin Yi and him to the hill behind. There were Osmanthus trees on the hill, and when the breeze blew, the fragrance of the Osmanthus wafted into their noses.

    Lin Yi looked at the shadow of the person next to her. The distance between them was the proper distance between a gentleman and ady, and she hoped that it could always be maintained.

    Therefore, some things were better to be straightforward.

    "Auntie seems to have misunderstood our rtionship," she said after taking a deep breath.

 Chapter 2317 Big Brother Lu Is Confessing To Me?

    Lu jueming really enjoyed the feeling of walking with the person beside him. She was like the sweet osmanthus fragrance that was blown by the breeze, refreshing and reaching the bottom of his heart, unable to be erased.

    He stopped in his tracks and looked at her when he heard her words.

    A misunderstanding? He was before, but he would not be in the future.

    Lin Yi noticed that Lu jueming had stopped, so she stopped as well. She turned back to look at him, and her eyes met his deep eyes.

    She was not a child. Even if she had never been in love, she understood the meaning in his eyes at this moment.

    "I don''t think we can let Auntie continue to misunderstand," she said again.

    "What if this isn''t a misunderstanding?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and said,"what if I say that I actually like you?"

    Lin Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief. He actually said it out loud.

    In Lu jueming''s eyes, this meant that she did not expect him to like her.

    He smirked."Lin Yi, you''re underestimating yourself."

    She was such a good person. It was only natural for him to like her.

    "I''ve remembered you since that time in the U.S. I didn''t expect to see you again when I came back." Lu jueming continued,"the next time I saw you, I told myself that I can''t watch you disappear from my world."

    "So, big brother Lu is confessing to me?" Lin Yi said, pretending to be rxed.

    Lu jueming nodded."You can say that, but it''s not romantic enough." After a pause, he said half-jokingly,"you won''t reject me because it''s not romantic enough, will you?"

    His eyes were as deep as a deep pool of water. His gaze fell on her body and captured all her expressions.

    "Big brother Lu, I only see you as my brother. I don''t have any romantic feelings for you. Lin Yi said as she looked at Lu jueming.

    Lu jueming wasn''t surprised by this answer. Perhaps she had a good impression of him before, but after Liang Jingchuan''s performance at the party, this little bit of affection was nothing.

    "It seems that I''m not romantic enough." He looked at Lin Yi and smiled."Don''t feel bad. We''re still friends."

    Lin Yi looked at the smile on Lu jueming''s face and her heart rxed slightly. She thought that it would be troublesome, but she didn''t expect him to be so reasonable.

    It made sense. If the president of the Lu Corporation had a child''s temper like Liang Jingchuan and kept pestering him, it would be terrible.

    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. If only Liang Jingchuan could be as sensible as her.

    "Do you already have someone you like in your heart?" Lu jueming suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in confusion. She then shook her head."No."

    I thought you rejected me because of Liang Jingchuan." Lu jueming smiled indifferently.

    Lin Yi quickly shook her head."Of course not. I''m not rted to Liang Jingchuan. I can''t possibly like him."

    "But he likes you!" Lu jueming said.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she nced at Lu jueming and suddenlyughed."How is that possible?"

    Lu juemingughed and didn''t dwell on this issue. Instead, he pointed ahead and said,"let''s go over there and take a look. There''s an artificialke over there, and it''s very beautiful!"

    "Alright!" "Okay," Lin Yi replied and followed him. She was in a dilemma. Did everyone know that Liang Jingchuan liked her?

    On the balcony on the second floor, Lu Chaoqun watched as the two figures disappeared into the distance. He took a photo and sent it to Liang Jingchuan.

    No matter what, he wanted seventh brother to wake up first.

 Chapter 2318 Lin Yi Can Only Be His!

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan had just finished a phone call. He looked at the time and saw that it was time for lunch. He was going to ask if Lin Yi was awake.

    All of a sudden, his WeChat beeped. He clicked on it and saw that it was a photo from Lu Chaoqun.

    He clicked on the photo and saw the backs of a man and a woman.

    Liang Jingchuan was about to turn it off when he suddenly realized that the two figures looked a little familiar.

    Looking at the surroundings, it seemed to be Lu Chaoqun''s home.

    So, if that man was Lu jueming, then the person next to him was Lin Yi?

    Liang Jingchuan''s long and narrow eyes narrowed as a dangerous glint shed across his eyes. What was Lin Yi doing at Lu Chaoqun''s house?

    So, that woman did not sleep at all this morning. She went to see another man behind his back and even went straight to his house!

    At that thought, Liang Jingchuan''s heart burned with anger. He immediately called Lin Yi.

    However, no one picked up.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be med for this. Her phone was in her bag, which was on the sofa in Lu jueming''s house.

    However, Liang Jingchuan did not think so. He felt that Lin Yi was deliberately not picking up his call.

    After all, she had done this kind of thing a lot. Just yesterday!

    Yesterday ...

    Liang Jingchuan''s mind was in a mess. Could it be that Lin Yi was with Lu jueming yesterday?

    Even though Lin Yi denied it, he was still a little suspicious.

    He looked at his phone with a gloomy expression.

    Lin Yi could only be his.

    At the dining table, Gong yexin kept putting food on Lin Yi''s te, making Lin Yi feel like she was rejecting and epting.

    After all, she had just rejected Lu jueming, so it was a little inappropriate for her to still enjoy Gong Zhixin''s warm and caring words.

    Lu jueming seemed to have sensed Lin Yi''s thoughts and said,""It''s my mom. Just take it. It''s okay. Just treat it as your own home. No matter what, you should still call me big brother Lu."

    Gong Zhixin felt that her son''s words were a little wrong, but she couldn''t put her finger on it.

    On the other hand, Lu Chaoqunughed and said,""Mom, aren''t you being a little too enthusiastic?"

    "Go to hell, just eat your food and don''t talk so much!" Gong Zhixin red at her son and ced the food on Lin Yi''s te.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and ate in silence. Since she couldn''t avoid it, she might as well ept it. After all, she could leave after this meal.

    After the meal, Lin Yi sat for a while and then left.

    "Lin Yi, why are you in such a hurry to leave? have dinner before you leave." Gong Zhixin asked him to stay.

    Lin Yi wondered if he would let her stay for another night after dinner.

    "No, I have something to do in the afternoon. I have to go back now."

    "I see. What''s the matter?" Gong Zhixin''s face was full of regret.

    "It''s a personal matter," Lin Yi said tactfully.

    Personal matters were things that could not be said.

    Gong Zhixin also understood that she wasn''t at the point where she could get to the bottom of Lin Yi''s matter. She wasn''t her mother-inw anymore.

    In fact, even if she became her mother-inw in the future, she still couldn ''t.

    "Let jueming send you." Gong Zhixin grabbed onto thest straw.

    Lin Yi replied,"it''s okay. I have a car. Also, big brother Lu has work to do. I can''t waste his time."

    "Okay, be careful on your way back." Lu jueming said before Gong Zhixin could.

    Gong Zhixin red at her son. This silly son, didn''t he know her good intentions?

    Of course, Lu jueming understood, but he knew that he couldn''t force Lin Yi, or else it would only backfire.

    Even if she rejected him, he would not give up. He would only change his way of getting close to her again and make her ept him.

 Chapter 2319 2318-Forced Kiss

    After Lin Yi said goodbye to Gong Wanxin, she drove away.

    Gong Zhixin smiled and waved at Lin Yi. After the car drove away, she turned her head and red at her son."You''re usually very smart, but why are you so stupid now? he''s already here, can''t you be more enthusiastic?"

    "Mom, you''ve gone too far." Lu jueming looked at his mother helplessly."Furthermore, Lin Yi is here to return the ne."

    "Why do you have to return the ne personally?" Gong Zhixin looked at her son and unhappily said,""I said you''re stupid, so stupid."

    She was so angry that she couldn''t be bothered to stay with her silly son and went straight into the house.

    Lu jueming looked at his mother''s back, and he still had a smile on his face, as if he wasn''t the one who had just been scolded.

    He stood outside for a while before going back to the second floor.

    Lu Chaoqun came down just in time.

    "Where to?" Lu jueming asked.

    "Where do you think I can go?" Lu Chaoqun asked."That''s not right, brother. Since when did you care about my business?" Now that you have someone you want to court, you should spend more effort on her. I''m just afraid that all your efforts will be in vain. "

    When Lu jueming heard this, he frowned slightly."What are you saying?"

    "I''m just telling the truth. Look at how much you and mom care about her. Mom almost sees her as her future daughter-inw. You''re the one who contributed to this." Lu Chaoqun smiled faintly."I''m just afraid that it''ll be all for naught in the end."

    When Lu jueming heard this, he nced at him."She''s different from your ex-girlfriend."

    Lu Chaoqun''s expression turned ugly the moment he heard this. He sneered,"when you see that she''s two-timing, perhaps you''ll hope that she''s like Zhao Ziqi. At least Zhao Ziqi only loves money." With that, he walked down the steps.

    Lu jueming turned around to look at his brother''s back as he left, and he frowned.

    He turned around and went up to the second floor, to his study.

    He walked to the desk and sat down. He took out a document from the drawer and started to read.

    The information was about a girl named Lin Qingxi. Her life, including everything that happened in her family.

    This girl didn''t seem to have anything to do with Lin Yi, but the two of them had simr faces.

    Of course, there was another rted person, Liang qixuan.

    ording to the information, Lin Qingxi''s family''s destruction had a lot to do with Liang qixuan.

    Lin Yi, on the other hand, had gotten to know a few men from the Liang family after returning to China. Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an were one thing, but she and Liang qixuan should have nothing to do with each other. Was everything just a coincidence?

    Lu jueming didn''t believe in coincidences, so he would continue to investigate. Perhaps this would help him win Lin Yi''s heart.

    On the other side, Lin Yi drove home and went to the nearby supermarket to buy groceries.

    Halfway through, she received a call from Liang Jingchuan. She immediately asked him on WeChat what was the matter, but Liang Jingchuan did not reply to her at all.

    After buying the groceries, Lin Yi tidied up the house and took an afternoon nap.

    At about Sixo'' clock, she started to make dinner.

    Although she was alone, she still made three dishes and a soup. Perhaps someone had not eaten dinner and came to her ce for a free meal.

    Lin Yi was shocked when she thought of this. Liang Jingchuan had onlye to her house for a free meal yesterday.

    When her meal was almost ready and she was about to take it out, the doorbell rang.

    She turned off the fire and went to open the door.

    She looked through the peephole and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    She opened the door and said with a smile,""Why are you ..." Here again.

    However, before she could finish speaking, her lips were blocked by something warm and soft.

 Chapter 2320 I Want To Hug You And Never Let Go

    Lin Yi was caught off guard by the sudden kiss. She stared at the man''s handsome face in front of her with wide eyes. Did he know what he was doing?

    Could it be an ident like thest time?

    She couldn''t even convince herself on this point. So, did something happen?

    She could feel that his kiss was irregr, but it was urgent, as if he was trying to express something.

    But no matter what, this was wrong!

    She wanted to retreat, but a strong arm held her waist and she couldn''t move at all.

    She had no choice but to avoid his kiss.

    Sensing her intentions, he used his other hand to grab her head, not giving her a chance to escape.

    "Ugh ..." Lin Yi struggled and stared at Liang Jingchuan with wide eyes. Was he crazy?

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly pushed Lin Yi backward. When the two of them pushed through the door, he suddenly kicked the door and closed it.

    When she heard the door close, Lin Yi thought that everything was over. However, she was too naive.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned her around and pressed her against the door, continuing to kiss her.

    This time, Lin Yi''s path of retreat had been cut off by him. She could only stay in his arms and endure his demands.

    She scolded him for being crazy in her heart, but she despised herself even more.

    Because she didn''t seem to hate his kiss. Her heart was even beating wildly because of his kiss. This was excitement, joy, and even subconsciously, she didn''t want this kiss to end.

    Lin Yi felt like she was going crazy. How could she let Liang Jingchuan lead her around by the nose? he was her former student. There was an insurmountable age gap between them.

    She suddenly used more force, and the taste of rust spread between her lips and teeth.

    However, this didn''t affect Liang Jingchuan''s passion at all. He had already kissed her, and he had forgotten himself.

    Lin Yi wanted to bite him again, but in the end, her feelings won over her rationality. She closed her eyes and let him do as he pleased.

    Perhaps, he would just treat this as an ident!

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan finally let go of Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi felt as if she was about to suffocate. Her body was limp and weak as she slid down the door.

    Just when she thought she was going to fall to the ground, arge hand suddenly wrapped around her waist. The next moment, she was lying on a broad chest. She felt a warm breath beside her ear, followed by his deep breathing and the sound of his strong heartbeat.

    "Don''t you know how to breathe when you kiss? You should practice more in the future. " Liang Jingchuan''s deepughter was heard, and it was tinged with a hint of mockery.

    Perhaps when they first came, his heart was mixed with anger, but because of that kiss just now, because of her unfamiliarity, he suddenly wasn''t angry.

    In the face of such a wonderful woman, his temper seemed to be gradually restrained.

    Lin Yi blushed when she heard this. Who wanted to practice with him?

    Besides, what he did just now was wrong!

    She pushed her chest and said unhappily,""Let me go."

    However, her throat was too dry, and her voice was a little hoarse.

    "I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan hugged her and refused to let go. If he let go, she would belong to someone else. Did she think he was stupid?

    "I told you to let go, did you hear me!" Lin Yi waspletely annoyed. What did he want?

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her hair and said in a low voice,""No, I want to hug you and never let go."

 Chapter 2321 Kiss Her Until Her Heart Softened

    I want to hold you and never let go.

    This was clearly something a lover would say!

    Lin Yi''s heart sank when she heard this. She didn''t know what had gone wrong that had led them to this point.

    Her morals and ethics told her that this was wrong.

    But what was she really thinking? She did not dare to think about it!

    She grabbed his arm and said in a low voice,""I''m still cooking in the kitchen. Let''s talk after dinner. "

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his charming peach-shaped eyes lit up. He let go of Lin Yi and looked at her blushing face. His love for her grew even more. He kissed her forehead and said,"okay, I''ll listen to you."

    Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan."Enough!" Then, he turned around and went to the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and felt that she looked like she was running away.

    The corners of his mouth curled up. The method that old zou had taught him was indeed effective. Regardless of the truth, he first gave her a deep kiss. Women always liked men to be strong in that aspect. He would kiss her until her heart softened.

    Moreover, he felt that it wasn''t as if Lin Yi had no feelings for him.

    Thest time they kissed, he could feel her response, even though she was trying to restrain herself.

    However, he didn''t know what she was trying to control. So, if possible, it would be better to make things clear tonight.

    He could no longer tolerate other men coveting her, so he had to quickly put hisbel on her.

    In the kitchen, Lin Yi stared at the vegetables in the pot in a daze. Her face was frighteningly hot. She was extremely vexed. If she had known, she wouldn''t have opened the door for him. Who would have thought that he would suddenly turn into a Tiger and Wolf!

    Seeing that there was no movement from the kitchen, Liang Jingchuan, who was outside, could not help but say,""What''s wrong? do you need my help?"

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said coldly,""Shut up. I don''t need your help."

    She looked at the vegetables in the pot, turned on the fire, and carried out the final step.

    After a short while, thest dish was ready.

    Lin Yi ced the dishes on the table, and thest dish was a pork rib Chinese yam soup.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and looked at the three dishes and soup on the table. He smiled and said,""It seems like you knew I wasing, so you didn''t want me to eat, right?"

    Lin Yi rolled her eyes at him."You''re thinking too much. I made this for me to eat tomorrow morning." With that, she turned around and went into the kitchen to get some rice.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and snorted. Who was she lying to? this woman grew up overseas and had Western food for breakfast.

    Besides, it wasn''t like she didn''t know that overnight food wasn''t good.

    The corners of his lips curled up. She even said that she didn''t have him in her heart. He felt that her heart was full of him.

    When Lin Yi came out of the kitchen with the food, she saw Liang Jingchuan smiling foolishly.

    She frowned and mmed the bowl of rice on the table in front of him."It''s time to eat." With that, she sat down opposite him, which was a safe distance.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and nced at Lin Yi, who was sitting opposite him. He felt that this was the best spot to look at her and see all her emotions clearly.

    He felt that she must be angry about the kiss, so he decided to exin first."Lin Yi, actually I ..."

    "Don''t talk about food or sleep, let''s eat!" Lin Yi interrupted him.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Fine, he did kiss her, but he was really angry!

    "If there''s anything, we can talk after dinner!" Lin Yi suddenly said.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded and ate his food obediently. However, he kept looking at the person opposite him with longing in his eyes. It was just that no one noticed this.

 Chapter 2322 2322-Be My Woman!

    The meal was eaten very slowly, and Lin Yi didn''t really know how to eat, but she tried her best to make herself as normal as usual.

    The dining room was very quiet, and only the sound of chewing and swallowing could be heard.

    Liang Jingchuan observed Lin Yi''s expression and noticed that she had been eating the whole time. She didn''t eat much, so he knew that she was in a bad mood.

    He didn''t know why, but he had a bad feeling.

    He dispelled this thought and helped her pick up a piece of rib.

    "You can eat it yourself," Lin Yi said."I''ll take it myself."

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to say something, but when he thought about how she had not spoken during dinner, he could only hold it in.

    After finishing their meal, Lin Yi cleaned up the dishes in the kitchen and started to wash them.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to go in and help, but Lin Yi didn''t agree.

    He could only sit on the sofa and watch the busy figure in the kitchen.

    It was because of her that he wanted to have a family.

    Many years ago, there was someone who had brought him hope. She had made him believe that people could change their fates.

    Many yearster, Lin Yi appeared. She made him believe that he could also find happiness and love.

    Lin Yi cleaned the kitchen for a long time. In fact, there was nothing to wash. She just didn''t know what to say to him.

    She thought about it for a while beforeing out of the kitchen.

    When the lights in the kitchen were turned off, Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on her.

    Lin Yi poured two sses of water and ced one in front of Liang Jingchuan. She sat opposite him, still a distance away from him.

    Liang Jingchuan naturally noticed her use of the seal, and his face darkened.

    The two of them did not speak, and the living room was eerily quiet.

    After an unknown period of time, the two of them actually spoke at the same time.

    "I ..."

    "I ..."

    Lin Yi raised her head and met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. She was stunned.

    "I''ll go first!" Liang Jingchuan said first.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and didn''t object.

    "I will take responsibility for what happened today." He said.

    Take responsibility? Was he going to take responsibility for kissing her? Lin Yi didn''t expect him to say that.

    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she pretended to be rxed as she said,""Actually, there''s no need for that. We''re all adults, it''s normal for us to kiss. Besides, President Liang, if you want to be responsible for every girl you''ve kissed, how many of them would you have to be?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his expression darkened."I''ve only kissed you. From the beginning to the end, it''s only you. I only want to be responsible for you."

    Lin Yi''s hands tightened, and her heart beat even faster.

    "Just likest time," she lowered her head and said in a low voice."It was an ident. Isn''t that good?"

    "It''s not an ident!" Liang Jingchuan said bluntly,"I was the one who initiated the kiss. I want to kiss you. I even want to sleep with you!" Ever since I fell in love with you, I''ve been wanting to sleep with you every day!"

    When Lin Yi heard this, she couldn''t help but re at Liang Jingchuan. How could he have the nerve to say such things?

    Also, when did he fall in love with her? did he sleep with her many times in his dreams?

    Lin Yi''s face heated up at the thought.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t mind his vulgarity at all. He continued,""Isn''t it normal for a man to want to sleep with the woman he likes?"

    "Shut up!" Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan. Can''t he be more shameless?

    Seeing Lin Yi''s embarrassed look, Liang Jingchuan snorted and said,""In conclusion, I like you and want you to be my woman."

    He looked at her with a deep gaze, his eyes full of seriousness. She was not his girlfriend, but a woman, a woman who would spend the rest of his life with him!

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and remained silent for a while. She looked at him and said,""I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 2323 You Have To Take Responsibility For Me

    The atmosphere in the living room was a little cold.

    Don''t agree?

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on the woman opposite him, and his eyes were dark.

    Lin Yi wasn''t afraid of him at all.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan really wanted to grab the woman''s cor, strangle her, and ask her why she didn''t agree and what was wrong with him!

    However, he knew that he could not.

    If he did that, it would only further the distance between them.

    "Why?" He asked, his voice surprisingly calm.

    Lin Yi''s hands on her knees clenched again. She looked at him and said in a low voice,""You have a fianc¨¦e."

    "That''s not a reason!" Liang Jingchuan immediately retorted,"she won''t be my fianc¨¦e very soon!"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. This made Liang Jingchuan even more convinced that he was holding a grudge against her because of Xu Yawei.

    "Tomorrow! I''ll announce to the public that my marriage with Xu Yawei is canceled!" Liang Jingchuan said loudly.

    "Can you not be rash?" Lin Yi frowned. She knew that Liang Jingchuan had his own ns. How could she let him affect his ns because of her?

    "Then you have to promise me!"

    Lin Yi closed her eyes and let out a sigh."I can''t promise you because I don''t like you!"

    "You''re lying!" Liang Jingchuan retorted again. He stood up and walked to Lin Yi. He grabbed her arm and pulled her up."Look into my eyes. Say it again. Do you like me or not?"

    Lin Yi suddenly opened her eyes and met his dark eyes. There seemed to be a violent seed jumping in his eyes, which was unspeakably terrifying.

    That tyrannical and angry emotion was even more frightening.

    Yes, the man in front of her was no longer the young boy she used to be. He had grown up and wanted love.

    But why did it have to be him? the scariest thing was that she actually had those feelings for him.

    Just look at their current position. His chest was pressed against hers, and listening to his drum-like heartbeat, her heart actually trembled endlessly, and the speed of her heartbeat increased a lot.

    Her heart was throbbing for him!

    He wasn''t the only one who fell in love with her. Unknowingly, she had fallen in love with him as well. She had fallen in love with a boy who was four years younger than her.

    He used to be her student, and she treated him like a little brother.

    "I don''t like you," she said in a low voice, frowning.

    She could feel that in that instant, the undercurrent in his eyes was extremely turbulent, as if it was about to overflow. However, the next moment, his voice was very calm and restrained."Why?"

    ? "I just don''t like it," she lowered her head and said in a low voice.

    "I''m asking you why!" Liang Jingchuan raised his voice. He wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer to him. He leaned close to her ear and said,"if you can''t give me an exnation, I''ll think that you like me. But I''m too embarrassed to admit it. Lin Yi, don''t force me."

    His warm breath hit her ear, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in it.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said in a low voice,""Why me?"

    "How the F * ck would I know? how the F * ck would I know that I''d fall for you? when I came back to my senses, I realized that the moment I closed my eyes, all I could think of was you." Liang Jingchuan''s voice gradually softened. He held Lin Yi in his arms and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. He said in a low voice,"the moment I found out that you went to the Lu family, I couldn''t hold back anymore. If I didn''t tell you, you might have be someone else''s woman. Lin Yi, I won''t allow it. Since you''ve let me know the taste of love, you have to take full responsibility."

    He paused for a moment."Yes, you have to be responsible for me!"

 Chapter 2324 Didnt You Feel Repulsed By Your Face Just Now?

    Take responsibility?

    She would take responsibility for him?

    Lin Yi looked up helplessly. As expected of Liang Jingchuan. He was still so childish. It made her feel like he was acting coquettishly.

    She sighed and said in a low voice,"I like men who are mature and steady. You are too childish."

    Liang Jingchuan was instantly displeased when he heard this. He let go of Lin Yi and red at her."How am I childish?"

    "You''re childish in every way!" Lin Yi looked at him."Which man would make a woman take responsibility?"

    "Oh, then I''ll be responsible for you." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up as he said,"I can''t wait to be responsible for you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at his mischievous smile, she felt a little helpless."Don''t y tricks with me. I''m telling the truth. You''re not the type of guy I like."

    "Then who is it? Lu jueming?" Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened instantly.

    The moment he mentioned Lu jueming, Lin Yi instantly recalled what he had just said.

    "So, how did you know that I went to the Lu family today?" She asked.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."Are you feeling guilty?"

    "Who''s guilty? do I need to report to you where I''m going?" Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan.

    "Of course, you''re my woman!" Liang Jingchuan immediately retorted.

    Lin Yiughed coldly."You''re talking big. I haven''t agreed to your request."

    "Then agree to it now!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    "Why should I agree?" Lin Yi pushed him away and sat down again."I''ve made it clear just now that you''re not my type."

    "Other than being in charge of that, how am I immature?" Liang Jingchuan was a little annoyed.

    Lin Yi looked at him."Then tell me, which part of you is mature?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    How would he know how to answer her sudden question? this woman was clearly trying to make things difficult for him.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and sat down on the sofa beside Lin Yi. With a dark expression, he thought for a moment and said,""Then what do I have to do for you to agree to be my woman? is it as long as I be mature as you say?"

    "I didn''t say that!" Lin Yi said indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head and red at Lin Yi."Then I''ll admit that you''re my woman."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was he forcing himself on her?

    Liang Jingchuan, can you stop messing around?" Lin Yi turned around and looked at him."What do you think is good about me? I''ll change, okay?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face darkened."Am I that hard for you to ept?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips."We''re not suitable for each other."

    "What''s not suitable?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "It''s not suitable anywhere. " Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."I''m Lin Qingxi''s sister. Have you forgotten?"

    "So what if I am? does this affect our rtionship?" Liang Jingchuan asked her.

    Lin Yiughed bitterly."Don''t you feel disgusted when you see a face that looks like Lin Qingxi?"

    "Why should I be disgusted? you are you, and she is her!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and smirked."And didn''t you feel that I didn''t like your face?"

    Lin Yi''s face turned red when she heard this. The man was so intoxicated when he kissed her just now. If she hadn''t pushed him, he probably wouldn''t have let go.

    What a sin, how could she have seduced him by ident?

 Chapter 2325 Backup Boyfriend

    Seeing Lin Yi''s reluctance, Liang Jingchuan was angry, but he knew that this wasn''t something that could be changed by threatening her.

    "Even if you don''t like me now, I can''t guarantee that you won''t like me in the future. So, I''m reserving the identity of your man." Liang Jingchuan stood up and walked over to Lin Yi. He looked down at her and said,"so, before you like me, you''re not allowed to flirt with any man."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this any different from forcing her to agree to his request?

    "Liang Jingchuan, I think you should think about it carefully. Maybe it''s because you don''t usually interact with women, So You Think you''ve fallen for me." She said in a low voice.

    "There''s no need to think!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said,"I''ve given you my first kiss and first love. I won''t be able to like another woman in this life."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This wasn''t ancient times, so was there a need for him to be loyal to one person?

    At this moment, a handnded on her cheek and pinched it. "Be good and rest early. I still have something to do and need to go out."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Obedient? Hehe!

    She raised her head and red at him.

    However, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t intimidated by her gaze at all. Instead, heined,""I really don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re obviously younger than me, but you have to act like an old man. How am I childish? I''m obviously just right for you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, acting like an old man. With this sentence, if she agreed to be with him, she would write herst name backward.

    "I''ll be leaving first. My engagement with Xu Yawei will be called off soon." Liang Jingchuan did not forget to assure her that he would regain his freedom.

    Lin Yi didn''t react to his words at all. She just sat there stiffly, as if she hadn''t heard him.

    Liang Jingchuan was displeased with her reaction. He lowered his head and bit her lips, making Lin Yi so angry that she almost pped him.

    "I''ll go home tomorrow night. " Liang Jingchuan got the short end of the stick. After saying that, he ran out and closed the door.

    He looked like a flower thief who had sessfully stolen a woman.

    Lin Yi stared at the closed door, her eyes wide open. She was obviously very angry at his shameless behavior.

    This person was really shameless. She had already told him that she would not be with him, but he just did not listen.

    The room fell silent once more. Lin Yi couldn''t help but touch the corner of her lips as she thought about what had just happened. It was as if his warmth was still lingering there.

    Her face suddenly felt a little hot. What was she thinking?!

    This was clearly wrong!

    However, she could not help but feel her heart beat faster for him.

    Although she had never been in a rtionship, she roughly understood that this was the feeling of being moved.

    She didn''t understand why Liang Jingchuan would fall for her, but she also didn''t understand why she would fall for that brat.

    And she actually felt that the feeling was not bad.

    How could she be so shameless!

    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. She rushed into the bathroom to wash her face and wake herself up.

    After leaving Lin Yi''s house, Liang Jingchuan drove straight to a five-star hotel in the city.

    Along the way, he couldn''t help but smile. Yes, he was very happy.

    Although she didn''t agree to him in the end, he would have a reason to kiss her as he wished in the future. It would be a practice before they became a couple.

    Thinking of her soft and warm lips, he felt a little annoyed and regretful. He must have been stupid toe out sote at night.

    However, only by solving these problems would they have a beautiful future.

    When he reached the hotel lobby, he made a phone call."President an, I''m here."

 Chapter 2326 A Woman Without Conscience

    Lin Yi didn''t see Liang Jingchuan for the next few days. It was as if he had disappeared.

    This made her wonder if his confession that night was just her imagination.

    However, something big had happened in the past few days. There was an internal problem in the Murong Corporation, which was under the name of the Murong family, a well-known family in B city. Because of the poor management in the past few years, the Board of Directors had begun to doubt the ability of the chairman.

    Therefore, they were about to face a re-election for the chairman.

    By right, the Murong family did not need to worry about the election. After all, it was a vote. The main thing was still the number of shares. Only with more shares would they have the right to speak.

    However, due to the previous drop in the stock price, many shareholders had sold their shares.

    The murongs had not been doing well in their management, and they had many members in the family, so the shares had always been scattered.

    Although Murong Sheng was the chairman of the group, he only owned 15% of the shares. The rest of the family members were scattered around.

    The Murong family seemed to have been shrouded in dark clouds these days. The whole family had no vitality at all.

    In the main hall, the entire Murong family had arrived.

    "Dad, what should we do?" Murong Sheng looked at master Murong who was sitting at the head of the table and asked.

    Master Murong''s expression was extremely ugly today. The Murong family was in a life and death situation.

    "Didn''t the SU family say to stop?" He said in a deep voice,"are they going back on their words?"

    "Dad, the SU family has stopped, but I didn''t expect the Liang family to get involved." Mu Rongsheng sighed,"recently, the seventh young master of the Liang family has been buying up the shares of the Murong Corporation. Now, he has almost 30% of the shares in his hands. Plus the shares that the Liang family already has ..."

    When elder Murong heard this, his face darkened."The Liang family is rich and powerful. In addition, the shareholders of the Murong Corporation are simply fence sitters. Once they saw that the Murong family was in trouble, they started to change sides. This result is not surprising. I will give the Liang family''s elder a callter. The Murong family and the Liang family have been friends for many years. He should give me some face."

    Murong Sheng had the same thought. The Liang family was rich and powerful, why would they make things difficult for the Murong family?

    If they wanted to me someone, they could only me the SU family. They were the ones who started it, and in the end, they managed to get rid of itpletely, but the Murong family ended up in a quagmire.

    "Dad, there''s another way, and that''s to give Shiyun a call. With his ability, he can easily help the Murong family get through this difficult time." Murong Sheng said.

    He had thought of this method a long time ago, but his rtionship with his nephew an Shiyu was ordinary. He could not ask him to do anything. At the critical moment, he had to rely on the old master.

    No matter what, the old man was his biological grandfather.

    When master Murong heard this, he sighed and nodded,""With the an family''s help, the Murong family will be able to get through this, but Shiyun ..." He sighed again.

    Although an Shiyun was his grandson, he was also the head of the an family. The an family was known for their ruthlessness and their disregard for their own family.

    They wouldn''t ask the an family for help unless they had no other choice.

    In the vice president''s office, Liang Jingchuan was on the phone with someone when he received a call from the Liang family''s mansion, saying that the old master wanted him to return to the mansion as soon as possible.

    Liang Jingchuan rubbed his aching head. He had been so busy these few days that he didn''t even have time to go back to see the woman at home, but the old man came looking for him.

    This is so annoying!

    However, he had not appeared for a few days. He did not know what that woman was thinking of him now.

    This was one of the skills in chasing girls. Don''t always guess what a woman is thinking. Let them guess you, and you''ll seed.

    However, it had been a few days, and she had not called him. Did she not even want to guess him?

    At the thought of this, Liang Jingchuan''s expression darkened. What a heartless woman!

 Chapter 2327 Did You Miss Me?!

    Lin Yi hadn''t been cking off these past few days either. She hadpleted a few profitable projects and then started her ''dates''.

    The person she was "dating" was Liang Jingchuan ... His sixth brother.

    Liang qixuan would contact her almost every day and ask if she had eaten. Wear more clothes, the weather is turning cold, and thest thing you ask is, can we go out for a meal?

    Lin Yi used the excuse that she wanted to treat him to a meal and had meals with Liang qixuan for a few days because Liang qixuan would pay for it every time it was time to pay.

    Lin Yi knew that this man had a good grasp of her temperament. He thought that as long as she didn''t treat him to a meal, she woulde out every time he treated her.

    Originally, Lin Yi had wanted to create some misunderstandings with him. She was thinking of how to invite him out for a meal without showing off, so this saved her a lot of trouble.

    This time, Liang qixuan was treating Lin Yi to lunch.

    Lin Yi had originally intended to reject her. After all, if he let her have her way every time, it would seem like she was too easy to pursue.

    However, Liang qixuan said that he wanted to thank her and asked her to do him the honor. Liang Tingting also came.

    When Lin Yi arrived, she found out that Liang Tingting had transferred to a primary school that specialized in those with intelligence problems.

    "Lin Yi, if you didn''t help me, Tingting would probably still be suffering in your school." Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi earnestly, his eyes full of gratitude.

    Lin Yi patted Liang Tingting''s head."The most important thing is that Tingting is happy. Tingting, are you happy?"

    "I''m happy!" Liang Tingting responded with a smile.

    Sometimes, children were just responding to adults, but the smile on her face could not be fake.

    "Tingting really likes you. We''ve been talking about you every day." Liang qixuan smiled and said,"that''s why you insisted oning when you found out that I was going to have dinner with you today."

    When Liang Tingting heard this, she looked at Lin Yi and said,""Pretty sister, I really like you. You don''t mind if Ie with daddy, right?"

    "Why would I mind? I''m more than happy. In the future, when your fatheres out, you cane with him." Lin Yi looked at Liang Tingting with a smile.

    "Sure, sure. I''lle with you whenever daddy meets you." Liang Tingting said immediately, her face full of joy.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she smiled and looked at Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan happened to be looking at her as well, his dark eyes filled with tenderness.

    If Lin Yi couldn''t tell what he meant, she would be an idiot.

    Liang qixuan had brought Liang Tingting out to meet her not only because Liang Tingting liked her, but also to dispel Qiu ruoyi''s suspicions.

    After all, which man would bring his daughter to see a mistress?| It was a pity that there were people who were so shameless.

    Just then, Lin Yi''s phone rang.

    She apologized and picked up her phone to see that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    Her expression changed. Didn''t this person disappear for a few days? Why was it that as soon as she had a meal out with someone else, he seemed to have received news and called her?

    Based on the previous lesson, she didn''t intend to reject or ignore it, or else there would be endless trouble.

    She nodded at Liang qixuan, then walked outside to answer the call.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Did you miss me?" He asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did he take the wrong script? or was it not Liang Jingchuan who was speaking?

 Chapter 2328 I Know Youre Shy!

    He had not appeared before, but now that he had appeared, he had to do something like this.

    Could it be that he had disappeared for so long just to hear from her that she missed him?

    She had to admit that she was right.

    "I don ''t!" She said directly.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his expression turned ugly. But very quickly, he smiled and said,""I know you''re shy."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, what a big face. Who''s shy? what a shameless person.

    "What do you want from me?"

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back on the sofa chair and yed with the ck pen in his hand. He gathered his emotions and said,""I miss you."

    Then, there was silence on the other end of the phone. There was no response.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at his phone. Could it be that the call had been cut off? but that was obviously not the case.

    He frowned and put the phone back to his ear. He said unhappily,""Can you give me some reaction?"

    "What kind of reaction do you need me to give you?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was this what he wanted her to do?

    If that was the case, she should have said,"I miss you too."

    "You heartless woman, to think that I missed you so much that I couldn''t even eat or drink." He snorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, really?

    "If you don''t have anything else to say, I''m hanging up."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Hang up? I''m not done yet!"

    "Alright, what do you want to say? hurry up and say it!" Lin Yi said.

    "Where are you now?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I''m at home,"

    "You''re lying to me. There''s someone talking next to you." Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    "Yes, so?" Her tone sounded a little nonchnt.

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan growled,"get your status right now. You have a man!"

    "When did I have a man?"

    "Can''t you prepare it?" Liang Jingchuan felt like he was going crazy.

    "You know that it''s a preparation."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What''s wrong with being a reserve? a reserve can be a full-time employee immediately!

    "No, you have to go home now." He gave an ultimatum.

    "Can you stop messing around?" "Remember to have dinner," Lin Yi said weakly. Without waiting for Liang Jingchuan to reply, she hung up.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the phone, his handsome face dark. How dare she hang up on him? her guts are really ...

    She had always been so bold!

    He was so angry!

    However, he couldn''t do anything to her. He hadn''t be a full-time employee yet. She must have seen this and bullied him!

    Liang Jingchuan took a deep breath and sent him a message."I''ll be back tonight. Wait for me at home."

    Lin Yi''s eyes twitched when she received the message. She didn''t reply and returned to the table.

    "I''m sorry. " Lin Yi apologized to Liang qixuan and Liang Tingting.

    Liang qixuan smiled."It''s okay."

    "Pretty sister, were you on the phone with your mistress just now?" Liang Tingting suddenly turned her head and looked at Lin Yi curiously.

    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard this. He thought he had heard wrong.

    Liang qixuan, on the other hand, looked a little embarrassed. He said apologetically,""Lin Yi, don''t mind her. She''s just a child."

    "Daddy, I''m not wrong. When mommy sees you on the phone, she''ll say that you''re talking to a mistress. Aren''t all mistresses the ones who make phone calls?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know if she shouldugh or what. Liang Tingting''s innocent words reflected the marriage between Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi.

 Chapter 2329 2328-Embarrassed

    Because of Liang Tingting''s words, Liang qixuan''s handsome face turned green and white.

    He shouted at Liang Tingting,"don''t talk nonsense, or I won''t take you out to y next time."

    Liang Tingting felt so wronged after being yelled at by her father. Tears kept falling and she wiped them with her sleeve.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly took a tissue and helped her wipe her tears. At the same time, she scolded Liang qixuan,"don''t be so anxious when talking to a child. Besides, Tingting didn''t do it on purpose just now. Children''s words carry no harm."

    Liang qixuan knew that his daughter didn''t do it on purpose, but the more she didn''t do it on purpose, the more embarrassed he felt.

    He knew better than anyone else what his marriage with Qiu ruoyi was like.

    Qiu ruoyi had already reached the point where she suspected that he was talking to a mistress on the phone when she saw him answering the phone.

    Although Tingting''s IQ was low, she could remember it after listening to it for a long time.

    Although this would earn him a lot of sympathy from Lin Yi, he felt that his dignity as a man would also be gone.

    "Be good, Tingting. Don''t cry. Your father didn''t do it on purpose." Lin Yi didn''t notice Liang qixuan''s expression as sheforted the sad Liang Tingting.

    Liang Tingting sniffled and looked at Lin Yi with tears in her eyes. She looked so pitiful that Lin Yi''s heart melted.

    Liang qixuan also knew that he was in the wrong and quickly said,""Tingting, it was dad''s fault just now,"

    The little one had a good rtionship with her father after all. She stood up and walked to her father''s side after a short while, asking for a hug.

    Although Liang Tingting was already more than seven years old, Liang qixuan didn''t mind pampering his daughter a little more outside. He carried his daughter and put her on his knees. He took a tissue and helped her wipe her tears. After he was done, he gave her a cake to eat.

    Liang Tingting finally smiled through her tears as she ate the cake that her father fed her.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how much of a jerk Liang qixuan was, at least he treated the child well.

    After coaxing Liang Tingting, Liang qixuan looked at the time. It was almost Seveno'' clock.

    He looked at Lin Yi."Let''s Go To The Movies?"

    Lin Yi recalled that Liang Jingchuan was returning to Dragon Court Garden that night and rejected him immediately."I still have some time tonight. You can watch it with Tingting. Let''s watch a movie that she likes."

    "Sister ..." Liang Tingting looked at Lin Yi unwillingly, clearly wanting her to keep herpany.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi and smiled."Is it something important?" If you leave now, I might not be able to coax Tingting. "

    It would be strange if he couldn''t coax her! Lin Yiined in her heart.

    Lin Yi still felt a little ufortable about Liang qixuan using the child as a shield. No matter what, she didn''t want to hurt the child.

    "I''m sorry, but it''s something important. " Lin Yi said apologetically.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, a hint of disappointment appeared on his face, but he didn''t force her in the end.

    Lin Yi patted Liang Tingting''s head and exined.

    After exining for a long time, Liang Tingting finally agreed, but she had to make up for itter.

    After sending the father-daughter pair to the cinema, Lin Yi drove home.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan was driving back to the Liang family''s old residence.

    Liang Yongmei was the only one in the living room, reading the newspaper. As for Liang chaochao, she had left the countryst week.

    When the Butler saw that Liang Jingchuan had returned, he immediately said,""Seventh young master, the old master is waiting for you in the study."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and headed straight upstairs.

    Liang Yongmei''s gaze shifted from the newspaper to Liang Jingchuan, who was walking upstairs. She snorted."How rude."

    The Butler nced at Liang Yongmei and helplessly shook his head. Had she forgotten how the eldest miss had bullied the seventh young master in the past? Now, he knew that the elders were in order.

    Which older sister didn''t care and love her younger brother in order to get his respect?

    In this family, seventh young master was the only one who understood.

 Chapter 2330 You Cant Compare Now, But That Doesnt Mean You Wont In The Future

    In the study, old master Liang had been waiting for a long time.

    He looked at his son and asked,""Were you the one behind the Murong family incident?"

    "Dad, you''re wrong. What do you mean by ''up to no good''? I just thought that thispany was valuable, so I took advantage of the stock market''s downturn and bought some shares." Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly, his expression casual.

    Old master Liang snorted coldly."Stop pretending in front of me. How did you get involved with the SU family?"

    "The SU family? Dad, are you mistaken? I don''t know any su family. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Old master Liang looked at his son, whose appearance was outstanding and whose ability was getting more and more attention, and said in a deep voice,""The murongs just called to say that you''re nning to kill them all!"

    "I don''t think so. After all, the shares of the Murong family are still in their hands. If I manage it well, they should be able to live a good life." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Old master Liang frowned."You''re breaking the bnce."

    "Dad, if The Old Blood isn''t removed, how can there be new blood? besides, it''s just the Murong family. Without them, B city''s economy won''t copse. Besides, the Murong family is already at the end of their days. I''m just asking them to close their curtains early." Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang with a half-smile and asked,"besides, didn''t you know when I made my move?" Now stop pretending to be a good person. "

    When old master Liang heard this, a trace of displeasure shed in his eyes."Is this the attitude you should have when speaking to your father? I''m teaching you how to be the head of the number one family. "

    "You mean you''re going to rece second brother and let me go?" Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and spoke bluntly.

    If it was anyone else who said that, old master Liang would have thrown him out. However, he knew that his son had always been a man of his word. He snorted."You have to be capable if you want to take charge. Do you think your influence in thepany canpare to your second brother?"

    "Even if I can''tpare to them now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t in the future. The Murong family will be my testing stone. As long as I can cut this stone open, others will believe in my ability." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Old master Liang looked at his son''s calm expression and didn''t know whether to praise him for being smart or for being ambitious.

    However, the current Liang family really needed someone with ambition to support them. Otherwise, the Liang family would also take the same path as the Murong family.

    "Exin this matter to your second brother. Otherwise, someone will stand up against you at the Board of Directorster." Old master Liang said with a frown.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."I got it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going out." With that, he turned around and walked out.

    "We''ll have dinner at home tonight," Old master Liang said.

    "No, I have something to do tonight." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan."Are you going to find Lin Yi?"

    "Dad, you''d better not do anything unnecessary!" Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened instantly.

    "I don''t care what you do outside, but don''t forget that you''re married to the youngdy of the Xu family." Old master Liang warned.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered. The old man might be saying nice things now, but he might not think so after a few days.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around, opened the door, and went out.

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Liang Yongzhao walking over with a cup of ginseng tea. He smiled and walked past him to go downstairs.

    Liang Yongzhao turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back, a dark glint shing in his eyes. Helmsman? Where did his father put him?

 Chapter 2331 Youre Not My Boyfriend!

    After leaving the Liang family mansion, Liang Jingchuan drove straight back to Dragon Court Garden.

    Standing outside Lin Yi''s house, his hand that was about to ring the doorbell paused.

    No matter how much he wanted to see her on the way back, at this moment, they were only separated by a door, but his heart actually grew timid.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Liang Jingchuan, Oh, Liang Jingchuan, so this day hase for you too.

    After taking a deep breath, Liang Jingchuan finally rang the doorbell.

    Lin Yi was washing rice in the kitchen when she heard the doorbell. She immediately closed the lid of the electric rice pot, pressed the cooking button, and quickly walked out.

    When she opened the door, Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan standing there. To prevent him fromunching another surprise attack, she immediately took a few steps back the moment she opened the door.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her guarded look and was speechless for a moment. He wasn''t a ferocious beast. Did she have to be like this?

    Being guarded against by the person he liked, he instantly felt a little displeased.

    "Where did you go during the day?" He asked with a frown.

    Lin Yi ignored him and went to the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed even more. He followed her in and closed the door. Looking at Lin Yi''s back, he said unhappily,""I''m asking you, where did you go during the day?"

    "You''re not my boyfriend, what right do you have to ask me this question!" Lin Yi said without turning her head.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He might not be one now, but he would be one in the future!

    "I''ll be your boyfriend in the future anyway. Can''t I exercise my rights as your boyfriend now?"

    He walked to the kitchen and said angrily.

    Lin Yi rolled her eyes at him."No!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    If he couldn ''t, then he couldn'' t. After he became her boyfriend, he would definitely make her obedient.

    He nced at the dishes on the chopping board and asked,""Didn''t you eat? Why do you still do it?"

    "I''m not full, can''t I?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s cold side profile and suddenly smiled."You''re doing this for me, right?"

    "You''re thinking too much," Lin Yi picked up the bowl of ribs and nced at it. The ribs were almost marinated, and she could cook now.

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips and said one thing but meant another. Seeing that she was so virtuous and had cooked for him, he would not pursue the matter of her going out with someone in the afternoon.

    She was busy in the kitchen alone, and if he went out to y, it didn''t seem to be good for their rtionship.

    Liang Jingchuan thought about it and said, do you need my help?

    "Then why don''t you just do it? you''re going to eat it anyway!" Lin Yi looked at him.

    Liang Jingchuan was in a good mood, so he wouldn''t object to anything Lin Yi said.

    And if he took this opportunity to show off, he might be able to get the beauty back sooner!

    "Alright!"

    He took the spat from Lin Yi''s hand, walked to the natural gas stove, and put the pot on it.

    "What do you want to cook?" He asked.

    "Anything. Just make whatever you want to eat. I''m going out to rest." Lin Yi replied. This dinner was originally prepared for him.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and saw Lin Yi walking towards the sofa. He frowned slightly."Don''t go!"

    His goal was to improve their rtionship while they were cooking, not to have fun while he was cooking.

    "Can''t you even handle a small dinner, President Liang?" Lin Yi turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan, the corners of her mouth curling up.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He gritted his teeth."Of course, no problem!"

    Forget it, he was a man, why should he be calctive with a woman?

    Besides, he was cooking for her, not for anyone else.

    Perhaps, she would fall in love with him because of his cooking skills?

 Chapter 2332 Dont Be Jealous, Im Not That Hungry To Eat!

    After about half an hour, dinner was ready.

    Lin Yi helped to bring the dishes to the table and scooped out some rice.

    Liang Jingchuan was really hungry. He didn''t eat much for lunch. The reason was that when he saw the photo of Lin Yi and Lu jueming, he felt so angry that he was about to burst. He didn''t even want to eat.

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan finished his bowl of rice and was about to get a second bowl when he looked up to see that Lin Yi''s bowl of rice had not been touched at all. She was eating like a chicken pecking at rice, grain by grain.

    He furrowed his brows slightly."Is it that bad?"

    "No, it''s very delicious!" Lin Yi smiled."But I''m not too hungry."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows."You''re still not going to admit that you cooked for me in the first ce."

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s smug look, Lin Yiughed."Okay, okay, okay. It''s for you. Alright, go get the rice."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted, got up, and went to the kitchen to get rice.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and sighed. What a bad n. If she had known, she wouldn''t have cooked for him and let him have so many fantasies.

    But when she thought about how he hadn''t eaten, she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.

    She had always been too soft-hearted towards him, but this could not go on.

    Liang Jingchuan came out with a bowl of rice and started to gobble it down.

    He didn''t forget to give Lin Yi some food.

    Lin Yi looked at the food in her bowl and then at Liang Jingchuan, who was eating with his head lowered. She didn''t expect him to be so considerate.

    If ... If only she wasn''t Lin Qingxi.

    Lin Yi was a little stunned at the thought. She was actually starting to look forward to it.

    However, the truth could not be changed.

    After dinner, Lin Yi went to wash the dishes, while Liang Jingchuan stayed in the kitchen.

    "Go to the sofa and watch TV," Lin Yi said to him."I''m very ufortable with you standing here."

    "What''s there to be ufortable about? I didn''t do anything to you. " Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    "I''m just worried that you''re going to do something to me!" Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Such a vengeful person!

    "You do the dishes and I''ll help you wipe the water, okay?" Liang Jingchuan picked up a cloth from the side and started to wipe the dishes.

    Lin Yi was helpless. She knew that she couldn''t get him to leave, so she just hoped that she could quickly wash the dishes.

    As Liang Jingchuan wiped his face, he couldn''t help but grumble,"if this were outside, I don''t know how many women would want to be in the same room as me. You''re the only one who doesn''t care."

    "Then go outside and find those women who want to be in the same room with you!" Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    "Don''t be jealous of me. I''m not that hungry!" Liang Jingchuan said with a smile as his gaze fell on her face.

    Looking at her slightly upturned lips and her slightly angry expression, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. She probably didn''t even notice it herself.

    She liked him!

    This discovery made him really want to do something!

    Lin Yi decided to ignore Liang Jingchuan. She snorted in her heart. Who''s jealous? how shameless!

    There weren''t many bowls, and even the kitchenware had to be washed. After washing the porridge, Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally over.

    Just as she turned around, a shadow suddenly fell on her. Before she could react, she felt something warm on her lips, and a familiar masculine scent invaded her nose. It was intense and hot.

    Lin Yi''s eyes widened, and she immediately retreated, wanting to escape. However, the stove was right behind her.

    However, a certain someone was already prepared. He took a step forward and pressed her against the stove. He held her face and deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 2333 What Do You Take Me For!

    This was not the first time that Liang Jingchuan had forced her to kiss him, but Lin Yi''s heart was still racing.

    Although she was tall, she had a small frame and didn''t have much strength.

    Not only was Liang Jingchuan tall, but he was also muscr. This was what Lin Yi had noticed thest time she saw him naked. He looked thin when he was dressed, but he was muscr when he was undressed.

    She struggled and her breathing was chaotic and rapid.

    She felt even more tormented in her heart. She knew that this was not right.

    However, there was always someone who made her break her bottom line.

    The scariest thing was that she didn''t mind him kissing her. She even wanted to respond.

    Liang Jingchuan had lived for more than 20 years, but he never had a good impression of women, let alone kissing them.

    However, ever since he fell in love with Lin Yi, he loved the taste of her lips. It was sweet and soft, and he was fascinated by it.

    In the past, he had scoffed at the fact that Zou Kai and the others were always being intimate with women. But now, if he could be intimate with Lin Yi, he was willing to not care about anything.

    The deeper Liang Jingchuan''s kiss, the louder Lin Yi''s inner condemnation became.

    Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore and bit Liang Jingchuan. While he was distracted, she used all her strength to push him away.

    With a "pa" sound, the entire kitchen fell silent. Only the sound of rapid breathing could be heard.

    Liang Jingchuan''s head tilted slightly, but he maintained this position stiffly.

    Lin Yi panted as she looked at him. Her blushing face was filled with embarrassment. She sneered,"Liang Jingchuan, what do you take me for?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head and looked at Lin Yi. His dark eyes seemed to be surging with undercurrents.

    No one would be in a good mood after being pped in the middle of their daydream.

    He looked at her with a heavy gaze."What do you think I take you for!"

    Even now, she still didn''t believe in his feelings for her. He, Liang Jingchuan, had never liked someone so seriously in his life!

    Because he liked her, he wanted more.

    Lin Yi turned her head and looked away."We''re not a couple yet, and we won''t be in the future." And you''re making things difficult for me!"

    "I know, right? in the future, not only will you be my girlfriend, you will also be my wife." Liang Jingchuan immediately retorted with a frown,"it''s my fault today. I couldn''t control my emotions."

    Lin Yi closed her eyes and didn''t say anything.

    But her heart was moved by his words. Wife? He had actually thought so far ahead.

    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it anymore, Liang Jingchuan was furious, but he knew he couldn''t get angry at her.

    She clearly had feelings for him, but why was she unwilling to ept him? he couldn''t understand this.

    The atmosphere in the kitchen was a little cold. After a moment of silence, Liang Jingchuan said,""I''ll go make some tea. "

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Liang Jingchuan nced at her, then turned around and left.

    The sound of the footsteps faded away, and the kitchen became quiet again. Lin Yi opened her eyes and turned to look at the tall figure in the living room. A touch of sadness shed in her eyes.

    When Lin Yi came out of the kitchen, she saw Liang Jingchuan leaning on the sofa and ying with his phone.

    Lin Yi walked to the seat opposite him and sat down. Liang Jingchuan looked at her and suddenly said,""My Grandpa knows that I like you. My engagement with Xu Yawei is going to be canceled soon, so you have to be careful."

    "En!" Lin Yi lowered his head and replied.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly stood up, looked at her, and said,""I''m leaving. "

    "Yes." She replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her nonchnt expression and suppressed the anger in his heart. In the end, he didn''t let it out and turned to walk out.

    The moment he left, the entire room was empty.

    Lin Yi leaned back on the sofa, feeling exhausted.

 Chapter 2334 You Think I Cant Compare To Lu Jueming?

    Liang Jingchuan left Lin Yi''s house and stood outside for a long time before he took out his phone and called Zou Kai.

    "Where are you guys?"

    "Okay, I''ll be right there."

    After that, he hung up the phone, nced at the door, and turned to walk toward the elevator.

    In the private room of the club, a group of people were singing and they were extremely high.

    The coffee table in front of the sofa was filled with all kinds of alcohol.

    Liang Jingchuan held his wine ss and drank one ss after another without even panting.

    Zou Kai, who was sitting next to him, nced at Liang Jingchuan and then at song Yufeng, who was sitting opposite him. Their eyes met.

    Suddenly, song Yufeng snatched Liang Jingchuan''s Cup and frowned.""Seventh brother, no one drinks it like you do. You''ll die."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."I''m just drinking. Why do you have to care about me?" As he spoke, he tried to snatch the wine ss from song Yufeng''s hand.

    Zou Kai immediately stopped Liang Jingchuan and said,""Old seven, it''s not that we don''t want you to drink, but it''s better to drink to drown your sorrows. If there''s something bothering you, you should just say it."

    "Stop talking nonsense. What could be troubling me?" Liang Jingchuan''s frown deepened.

    Zou Kai patted Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder."We''ve known each other for so many years. We don''t know you very well, but we can still tell if you''re happy or unhappy."

    "Is it rted to women?" Song Yufeng continued,"Lin Yi?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened and he didn''t say anything.

    "As the saying goes, a melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet." Zou Kai sighed."Moreover, there are plenty of other flowers in the world. Why should we fall in love with a single flower? we are men. We should be more carefree."

    "You think I''m like you?" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"no matter what, she''s the one."

    He said this with great certainty.

    Song Yufeng sighed,"but she doesn''t like you. As men, we really don''t have to lower ourselves to please a woman."

    "That''s why you''re alwaysining that you can''t find true love. " Zou Kai continued,"because you don''t have the other party in your heart at all."

    Song Yufeng red at Zou Kai."You sound like you''re not like that."

    "Okay, okay, okay, we''re talking about seventh brother''s problem." Zou Kai was toozy to argue with song Yufeng.

    "She likes me!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    "Ah?" Song Yufeng and Zou Kai both looked at Liang Jingchuan at the same time.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything else. He snatched the ss from song Yufeng''s hand and drank it directly.

    "Fine, it''s useless to say that. Don''t drink it alone. We''ll apany you." Zou Kai took the wine bottles and poured a ss of wine for each of them. The three of them drank together.

    After drinking a few sses, Zou Kai looked at the door and said with a frown,""Why hasn''t old Lue yet?"

    "Don''t you know?" Song Yufeng looked at Zou Kai, puzzled.

    Zou Kai was a little puzzled."What do you mean?"

    "Old Lu is with Zhao Ziqi again." Song Yufeng sighed,"these two ... Ah, they''re really doomed."

    "Holy sh * t! A good horse doesn''t go back to its old grass! Is old Lu crazy?" Zou Kai looked at song Yufeng in shock.

    Song Yufeng shrugged his shoulders. Who knew!

    Zou Kai furrowed his brows slightly."Didn''t old Lu see Zhao Ziqi standing with a man dressed like a rich businessmanst time? Will he be able to endure this?"

    At the mention of this, Liang Jingchuan instantly recalled the way that person had looked at him. His eyes darkened as he picked up his ss and continued drinking.

    Song Yufeng poured another ss of wine and sighed."Each of them has their own eyes. If they''re really bewitched, then there''s nothing we can do." He turned to Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, your Lin Yi and Lu jueming are pretty close too."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he nced at song Yufeng and said coldly,""You think I can''tpare to Lu jueming?"

 Chapter 2335 Brother Jing Chuan, Let Me Send You Home!

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was probably too cold, so song Yufeng was a little intimidated.

    He was silent for a while before shaking his head and saying,""No, I didn ''t,"

    After getting the answer he wanted, Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and looked ahead. He said lightly,""She''s not that kind of woman. "

    Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan''s infatuated look and felt a mix of emotions. How much did he like him to have such blind trust?

    If Lin Yi really had nothing to do with Lu jueming, why would she attend the Murong family''s banquet with him?

    Could it be that he didn''t have any grudges in his heart?

    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Chaoqun finally arrived. This time, he had two women by his side.

    "Old Lu, you''re finally here." Song Yufeng stood up and said to Lu Chaoqun.

    Lu Chaoqun walked over and smiled.""I had dinner a littlete, so I''mte."

    "We''re almost done here, and you''re only here now. No, you have to punish yourself with three cups." Zou Kai stood up and handed a ss of wine to Lu Chaoqun.

    Lu Chaoqun took it and drank it without hesitation.

    While Lu Chaoqun was drinking, Zou Kai and song Yufeng noticed that he had brought two women with him. One of them was Zhao Ziqi, whom they hadn''t seen in years, and the other ...

    "Brother Jingchuan ..." Xu Yawei walked up to Liang Jingchuan and shouted.

    "Miss Zhao, miss Xu." Zou Kai greeted song Yufeng.

    Zhao Ziqi walked to Lu Chaoqun''s side and nodded at the two.

    Xu Yawei was more familiar with these people. When she heard Zou Kai and song Yufeng''s distant words, she couldn''t help but frown."When did you guys be so polite to me?"

    "You''re not being polite. This is basic etiquette. I hope miss Xu doesn''t mind." Song Yufeng said with a smile.

    In the past, Zou Kai would have been eager to get close to a beautiful woman like Xu Yawei. However, this person just had to be Xu Yawei. He felt disgusted and panicked. If it weren''t for the fact that she was old seventh''s current fianc¨¦e, he wouldn''t have bothered with her at all.

    Everyone knew that Xu Yawei had her eyes on the top of her head and looked down on everyone. Even when it came to seventh brother, she had always put herself in a high position and somewhat looked down on seventh brother''s background.

    Xu Yawei didn''t notice the estrangement in the eyes of song Yufeng and the others because all her attention was on Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan continued to drink on his own as if he had not seen him.

    "Seventh brother, don''t drink alone. Let''s drink one together." Zou Kai tugged at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head to look at Lu Chaoqun, who happened to be looking back at him.

    The two brothers had indeed had some conflicts recently, but it was all in the past. No one was a person who held grudges.

    "Seventh brother." Lu Chaoqun raised his ss.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his ss and the two of them drank together.

    "Alright,e, another one, together." Zou Kai followed.

    The four brothers raised their sses and drank together.

    Xu Yawei stood at the side with an extremely ugly expression. Was Liang Jingchuan not willing to give her any face even in front of his brother?

    "Miss Xu,e, let''s go over there and sing. These are a bunch of drunkards, let''s not disturb them." Zhao Ziqi suddenly said.

    Xu Yawei nced at Zhao Ziqi with a hint of disdain in her eyes. She ignored her and walked to the sofa at the side and sat down.

    Zhao Ziqi''s face stiffened, but she quickly put on a smile.

    After a few rounds of drinking, Lu Chaoqun brought Zhao Ziqi to sing.

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan''s tightly furrowed brows and said in a deep voice,""Seventh brother, you''ve drunk too much. Rest for a while. I''ll send you back after the ss is over."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and continued drinking.

    When Xu Yawei heard this, she immediately came over and sat beside Liang Jingchuan. She pulled his arm and said,""Brother Jing Chuan, don''t drink anymore. I''ll take you home."

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at Xu Yawei. His handsome face suddenly broke into a smile, gentle and pure."You''re sending me back?"

 Chapter 2336 Old Seven, Im Doing This For Your Own Good

    It had been a long time since Xu Yawei had received a smile from Liang Jingchuan. Basically, every word he said to her was filled with malice.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan''s smile gave her great encouragement. She nodded and said,""Yes."

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and looked ahead. The corners of his lips curled up slightly."I''m not nning to go back to the old residence today."

    Xu Yawei was stunned. Did this mean that he had nowhere to go?

    An idea struck her."It''s alright. I have a property nearby. If you don''t mind, you can stay with me for a night."

    "Don''t tell me you''re nning to do something to me. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei with a teasing expression.

    Xu Yawei''s expression changed. She couldn''t read Liang Jingchuan''s mind at that moment. She said slowly,""Brother Jing Chuan, you''re so funny."

    "Joking? I don''t like to joke. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"it''s just like how I wouldn''t react at all even if someone were to strip naked and stand in front of me."

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale when she heard that. She red at Liang Jingchuan, her eyes filled with anger. He was humiliating her.

    The next moment, Liang Jingchuan immediately ordered him to leave."Get lost!"

    Xu Yawei was also getting angry."What right do you have to be here and I can ''t? Lu Chaoqun brought me here. What right do you have to chase me away?"

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng both frowned at this. Old Lu, wasn''t he deliberately causing trouble?

    Didn''t he know that Seventh Sister didn''t like Xu Yawei?

    Lu Chaoqun and Zhao Ziqi, who were singing, noticed the odd situation. They dropped their microphones and walked over.

    "What''s wrong?" Lu Chaoqun stepped forward and asked. When he saw Xu Yawei''s angry face, he turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,"seventh brother, don''t always give Yawei that attitude. No matter what, you''re engaged now."

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng both looked at Lu Chaoqun, their expressions unfriendly. Zou Kai said directly,""Old Lu, you''re being a busybody."

    "How am I meddling in other people''s business? seventh brother is my brother, and Yawei is like my younger sister. I can''t wait for them to be together." Lu Chaoqun replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at Lu Chaoqun."Have you been very freetely?"

    She was so free that she took photos of Lu jueming and Lin Yi to sow discord, and she was so free that she had to care about his marriage with Xu Yawei.

    Lu Chaoqun frowned when he heard this."Seventh brother, I''m doing this for your own good."

    "Just mind your own business first!" After Liang Jingchuan said this, he got up and walked out.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan had left, Zou Kai was worried that he had drunk too much and something might happen to him. He hurriedly chased after him."Seventh brother, wait for me."

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Xu Yawei pped the sofa in anger, her pretty face full of anger.

    She turned her head to look around and saw that everyone''s eyes were on her. She suddenly felt her face burning and her hatred for Liang Jingchuan increased.

    She picked up her bag and walked out.

    "Old Lu, have you lost your mind?" song Yufeng looked at Lu Chaoqun and asked. Why do you care about seventh brother''s matters? you know that seventh brother likes Lin Yi!"

    "It''s precisely because I know that I can''t let him continue to make mistakes. " Lu Chaoqun looked at song Yufeng."It''s not like you guys don''t know about Lin Yi and my big brother."

    "So, you think that seventh brother should withdraw?" Song Yufeng chuckled. His face darkened, and he suddenly punched Lu Chaoqun in the face."Do you even see seventh brother as your brother? Did you consider his feelings?"

    "Chaoqun," Zhao Ziqi cried out in shock and went to help Lu Chaoqun up.

    "You actually dare to hit me!" Lu Chaoqun pushed Zhao Ziqi away and went to fight song Yufeng.

    For a moment, the private room was in a mess.

    At the door, Xu Yawei was standing there, listening to the conversation inside. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Lin Yi!

 Chapter 2337 2336-Entering The House

    After leaving the club, Liang Jingchuan walked unsteadily towards his car.

    Zou Kai hurriedly went up to pull him back."Old seven, you can''t drive like this. Come, I''ll call a designated driver for you."

    "rgh ..." Liang Jingchuan suddenly ran to the side of the road and vomited.

    Zou Kai nced at him and took out his phone to call the designated driver.

    After he called for a designated driver, he immediately helped Liang Jingchuan to the car and let him lean against it to rest.

    "Seventh brother, are you stupid? why did you drink so much?" Zou Kai couldn''t help but criticize.

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and heaved a sigh of relief. He asked,""I wasn''t happy in my heart, but now, it seems that I''m all better."

    Zou Kai nced at him."I didn''t expect you to stumble in the field of rtionships."

    "She''s not willing to ept me. " Liang Jingchuan continued,"but I''m sure she likes me."

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan''s confident expression and nodded."Then think about it. Is there something stopping her from being with you? to be honest, I''d find it strange if Lin Yi didn''t like you."

    After all, if a woman was willing to sacrifice herself for a man, she must have feelings for him.

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan couldn''t possibly have any kinship between them, so there was only love.

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and pondered over Zou Kai''s words. What was the factor that prevented Lin Yi from facing his heart?

    He remembered that one of the reasons Lin Yi had rejected him was that she was Lin Qingxi''s sister. But why couldn''t Lin Qingxi''s sister like him?

    He couldn''t figure this out.

    However, he vaguely felt that this matter was indeed rted to Lin Qingxi.

    Lin Qingxi!

    Eight years ago, she had changed his life so much that he wanted to be a real person. He wanted to climb to the top and step on all the people who had looked down on him.

    Eight yearster, he fell in love with her sister, and she became an obstacle to his love.

    Was this an eye for an eye?

    Not long after, the designated driver arrived. Zou Kai helped Liang Jingchuan into the car.

    Because he was worried, he decided to send Liang Jingchuan back.

    At the bottom of Dragon Court Garden, Zou Kai helped Liang Jingchuan up the stairs.

    When they reached the 15th floor, Zou Kai asked Liang Jingchuan to give him the keys, but Liang Jingchuan ran to ring the doorbell. Zou Kai was speechless. Had he drunk so much that he had be stupid?

    What was the use of ringing the doorbell when he was outside?

    However, the door opened after a while.

    Zou Kai''s expression changed. He looked at the person who opened the door. Eh, Lin Yi?

    Lin Yi nodded at Zou Kai, then her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan, who was being supported by him. She frowned and asked,""Why did he drink so much?"

    "I was in a bad mood, so I drank too much." Zou Kai replied. He nced at Lin Yi and said,"so you live with seventh brother."

    Since they were already living together, why didn''t he agree to seventh brother''s request?

    Lin Yi was taken aback. She immediately remembered that the house she was living in belonged to Liang Jingchuan, so she exined,""This apartment belongs to Liang Jingchuan, but he''s rented it to me. He''s living opposite now. See if he has the keys in his bag and help him open the door."

    Zou Kai suddenly understood. So that was the case.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, take out the key and open the door."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and ignored Zou Kai. Instead, he walked towards the door on Lin Yi''s side, barging through Lin Yi''s door and walking inside.

    Lin Yi was shocked. He chased after her and said,"Liang Jingchuan, you''re going the wrong way."

    Behind them, Zou Kai followed him in. Seeing that Liang Jingchuan had already found a ce to sit and was lying on the sofa, he was speechless. This B * stard actually entered the house while he was drunk. How sinister!

 Chapter 2338 2338-Not Enough

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was lying on the sofa and sleeping like a dead pig, and felt mentally exhausted.

    "Liang Jingchuan, you''re in the wrong ce. Your house is opposite."

    However, the person on the sofa did not give her any response.

    She was a little angry and stood up to pull him up, but she couldn ''t.

    Liang Jingchuan was over 1.8 meters tall. He looked thin, but he was also very muscr. He weighed at least 150 pounds, so Lin Yi couldn''t pull him.

    Zou Kai watched from the side and shook his head in his heart. Old seventh''s skin was getting thicker and thicker. However, seeing that Lin Yi didn''t even want to let him stay at home, he suddenly felt worried for him.

    At that moment, Lin Yi looked at Zou Kai, who was standing beside him, and said,""Can you do me a favor?"

    Zou Kai came back to his senses and looked at Lin Yi. He frowned and said,""Seventh brother is so drunk. I need someone to take care of him. I have something to do tonight. I heard that you didn''t go to work. Why don''t you leave him here? you can take care of him. Otherwise, I can''t leave in peace."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    In order for you to leave in peace, you have to make me feel uneasy?

    Seeing Lin Yi''s unwillingness, Zou Kai sighed."Forget it. Seventh is tough. He won''t die even if he''s left alone for a night. At most, he''ll be thirsty and want to drink water. If he doesn''t have any water, he''ll have a stomach ache. No one will send him medicine. Even if he has stomach bleeding, it''s fine as long as someone finds out the next day."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she have a feeling that if Liang Jingchuan had any problems living alone, it would be because she refused to take care of him?

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s flushed face from being drunk, she felt a little helpless. This was thest time she would take care of him without a bottom line.

    "Alright, then leave him with me."

    When Zou Kai heard this, he immediatelyughed."Lin Yi, I knew you''re the best. You wouldn''t leave me in the lurch. I''m relieved to leave old seven with you. If there''s anything, just give me a call. Oh right, you don''t seem to have my phone number. We wanted to exchange numbers with you, but he was unwilling. He looked as if he was afraid that we would snatch you away. He has no confidence in himself. "

    Hearing this, Lin Yi looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to respond to that.

    After exchanging phone numbers, Zou Kai left.

    Lin Yi closed the door and turned back to look at the man lying on the sofa. She went back to her room and took out a nket to cover him.

    Afraid that he would want to drink water, she went to boil some water and brought it over.

    After everything was in ce, she sat on the sofa not far from him and looked at him. She couldn''t help but start toin.

    If he couldn''t drink, why did he drink so much?

    However, did he drink so much because he was in a bad mood after being defeated by her today?

    She suddenly recalled the first time she met Zou Kai and the others. They had all asked for his contact information, but Liang Jingchuan had stopped them. He couldn''t have fallen for her back then, right?

    Like ...

    Thinking of this word, Lin Yi''s heart started to beat faster.

    Looking at his peaceful sleeping face, this face was really beautiful, so beautiful that one would be attracted to him with one look and then fall deeply in.

    She stood up and walked to his side. She sat on the ground and ced her hand on his cheek.

    It was only at this time that she dared to get so close to him.

    She wanted to ask herself, when did she start to like him? was it that cocktail party when he desperately tried to defend her, or was it earlier when he went against Liang Yongmei and the others for her?

    She didn''t know, but she would bury this love in her heart.

    She cupped his face and examined the spot where she had hit him. Fortunately, there were no marks. With one look, she was attracted to his face, as if she could not get enough of it.

    After an unknown amount of time, she finally couldn''t help but nt a kiss on his forehead. Then, she moved down andnded on his lips.

 Chapter 2339 Did You Steal A Kiss From Me Yesterday?

    She was a Peeping Tom, coveting him and lusting for his scent.

    It was a pity that her feelings for him could not be exposed.

    He hoped that this was thest time he would kiss her. Otherwise, it would only bring him endless hurt.

    Putting aside the fact that she was older than him, there was also a blood feud between them.

    She did not hate him, but she wanted to take revenge on his family.

    If he loved her, he would inevitably be hurt in the future.

    She was doing something that even she herself despised.

    Lin Yi slowly raised her head and looked at the man''s quiet sleeping eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Why did he look so likable?

    She sighed softly and a helpless expression appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    If it was eight years ago, she would have met such a person.

    However, eight years ago, she had not been in love.

    She got up slowly and went to the bathroom. She had to control her emotions.

    The eyshes of the person lying on the sofa fluttered, and then there was no more movement.

    When Liang Jingchuan woke up the next morning, he felt a terrible headache. He rubbed his head and sat up, only to see Lin Yi sleeping on the sofa.

    Her brows were tightly knitted together because of her bad sleeping posture.

    He got up and walked to her side, wanting to carry her back to the room. In the end, she woke up the moment he touched her.

    Lin Yi opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the man in front of her. When she saw his face clearly, she was stunned and said hoarsely,""You''re awake!"

    Sensing that the two of them were so close, her expression changed slightly and she stood up immediately.

    A "bang" sound was heard, followed by two screams.

    "Ah ..."

    Liang Jingchuan rubbed his chin with one hand and red at Lin Yi."What are you doing?"

    Lin Yi scratched her head and red at Liang Jingchuan."Who asked you to get so close to me?"

    "If my jaw copses, I''ll never let you off." Liang Jingchuan was in so much pain that his teeth were chattering.

    Lin Yi rubbed her head. Was it really that exaggerated? Moreover, the effect of force was reciprocal. He was in pain, so did she not feel pain?

    She stood up and walked towards her room.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at Lin Yi''s back, startled. Did she not want him to get close to her?

    When Lin Yi came out, Liang Jingchuan was sitting on the sofa and staring at her.

    Lin Yi met his gaze and looked a little ufortable. She pointed to the kitchen and said,"I''ll go make breakfast." Then, without waiting for Liang Jingchuan''s reply, she walked towards the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and could clearly sense that she was avoiding him.

    After a moment of silence, he said, I''m going back to take a shower.

    Lin Yi felt that her mouth was a little cheap. This way, Liang Jingchuan would definitely have breakfast here.

    Thinking about how much he had drunk yesterday, she felt that it was no big deal to give him another breakfast.

    After preparing herself mentally, she started to make breakfast.

    Breakfast was still sandwiches, fried sausages, and hot milk. It wasn''t that Lin Yi liked to eat this, but that it made her look more like an overseas Chinese who grew up in the United States.

    Lin Yi ced the breakfast on the table and tidied up the sofa.

    When she came out of the room, Liang Jingchuan was already there.

    "Let''s have breakfast. " She said. Then, she walked to the dining table with her head lowered and sat down.

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded, walked to the table, and sat down.

    The two of them were still sitting opposite each other, and Lin Yi was eating silently with her head lowered.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting opposite her, did not put the sandwich in his mouth for a long time. After a while, he asked,""Did you steal a kiss from me yesterday?"

    Lin Yi''s hand trembled, and the sandwich in her hand fell onto the te.

 Chapter 2340 Did You Really Not Steal A Kiss From Me Last Night?

    Lin Yi felt that this was the most embarrassing moment of her life. She had been caught doing something bad.

    She could feel that his eyes were full of scrutiny, like a Hunter looking at his prey.

    She hated herself for being so obsessed with him yesterday and insisting on kissing him. If she hadn''t kissed him, she wouldn''t have been in such an awkward situation.

    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. She had to stay calm and not give herself away. Otherwise, all her previous efforts would have been in vain.

    Lin Yi picked up the sandwich from the te and smiled at Liang Jingchuan."What nonsense are you talking about? how could I steal a kiss from you?"

    "Is that so?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up.

    Lin Yi looked at the smile in his eyes and panicked. Could it be that he did not sleepst night?

    Lin Yi''s back broke out in a cold sweat as soon as he thought of this. His face was burning up, and he was panicking.

    Just as she thought that Liang Jingchuan would continue to press her for an answer, he suddenly said,""It seems like I''m dreaming."

    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered. When she looked at him again, he had already lowered his head and continued eating.

    She rxed slightly. Did he believe her?

    Because of this shock, she looked at the sandwich on the te again and instantly lost her appetite. She only hoped that the person in front of her would finish eating quickly and leave.

    Liang Jingchuan seemed oblivious to her thoughts as he ate slowly and looked at his phone as he ate. This breakfaststed a full hour.

    "Um, aren''t you going to work?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and smiled."I''m not so dedicated to work on a Saturday."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How could she have forgotten that today was Saturday?

    "So, how do you n to spend the day?" she asked tentatively.

    It couldn''t be that he was going to stay at her ce forever, right?

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at Lin Yi and smiled."I''m nning to stay at your house today."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s malicious smile and wondered if he was deliberately going against her. He knew that she would feel ufortable seeing him here, but he still did this.

    "It''s okay, as long as you''re happy. " She said with a fake smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at how she looked like she had no choice but to agree and felt angry and amused at the same time. Was he really an eyesore by staying here?

    "I have something to do this morning and will be leaving in a while, so you''ve already lost the chance to be in the same room as me." He said half-jokingly.

    Lin Yi looked at his rxed face and was a little puzzled. He had left in a Huffst night, so how did he return to his usual self after one night?

    Liang Jingchuan picked up his phone and nced at Lin Yi. Seeing that she was staring at him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly."Do you think I''m especially handsome?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She really wanted to cover his face. Her Chuunibyou syndrome was acting up again.

    "You''d better look at yourself in the mirror. I think you''re just a little better than Zhu Bajie."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a serious expression."Our teacher taught us to be honest and good children. You''re not telling the truth."

    "Hehe." Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she turned away.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."I''m leaving."

    Seeing that she didn''t react, he turned around and walked towards the door.

    Seeing that he had left, Lin Yi was about to close the door when the door suddenly opened just as her hand touched the doorknob.

    Lin Yi was shocked. She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan''s face. She heaved a sigh of relief and asked,""Did you forget to take something?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."I have a problem."

    "What?"

    "You really didn''t steal a kiss from mest night?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2341 2341-Fragile Relationship

    "No, I didn ''t! I would rather kiss a pig than kiss you!" Lin Yi roared and pushed Liang Jingchuan out.

    The door closed with a bang.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the closed door and touched his nose, which was a little numb from the shock. He mumbled in his heart, this woman is too easily angered.

    He was just asking casually. She was clearly feeling guilty.

    She had clearly kissed him secretly, but she still refused to admit it.

    He hadn''t even taken issue with her, but she was already being unreasonable. At the end of the day, he had been too tolerant of her.

    However, when he recalled the scene of her kissing himst night ...

    His face instantly darkened. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have drunk so muchst night.

    Otherwise, he could take the opportunity to catch her and make enough money to take her down in one fell swoop. What a mistake!

    After standing at the door for a while, Liang Jingchuan returned home.

    Inside the room, Lin Yi cupped her face in her hands, feeling vexed. Judging from the situation, Liang Jingchuan had most likely found out.

    She really wanted to find a hole to hide in right now!

    A moment of miscalction had resulted in Liang Jingchuan having something on her.

    No matter what, she could not admit to this.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    Lin Yi sorted out her emotions and went to the bedroom. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Liang qixuan.

    "Hello, qixuan, what''s the matter?"

    A shrill female voice came from the other end of the phone."You shameless B * tch, seducing someone else''s husband. You''ll die a horrible death."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Qiu ruoyi. She looked at the phone and confirmed again that it was Liang qixuan''s phone.

    She put the phone back to her ear and said indifferently,""Hello, are you qixuan''s wife? Did you misunderstand? I don''t have that kind of rtionship with qixuan. "

    "Don''t be so hypocritical. You call me qixuan, qixuan, so nice. I know that Liang qixuan has been going out with you these few days. What did your parents teach you to seduce other husbands? Were there no men in the world? Are you so thirsty that you have to set your eyes on someone else''s husband? I curse you to be killed by a car when you go out, or be ..."

    Lin Yi''s face darkened when she heard thest part of the sentence. She heard some static on the phone and then Liang qixuan''s voice.

    "You''re crazy, Qiu ruoyi. How dare you peek at my phone?"

    "Is there anything on your phone that I can''t look at? "Liang qixuan, you must be feeling guilty now. I''ve been so good to you, but you''re still fooling around outside. I''m going to kill you ..."

    Then, there was another series of ttering sounds. Lin Yi didn''t hang up the phone. The corners of her mouth suddenly curled up. This was interesting.

    It seemed that all her previous efforts had paid off. Miss Qiu finally exploded.

    She put her phone on speaker and ced it on the table. She could hear the sound of things being smashed and it seemed to be very intense.

    "Qiu ruoyi, you''re crazy. If you really dare to hit me, I''ll Sue you."

    "Go ahead, Liang qixuan. Sue me in court if you have the guts. I''ll definitely expose all the dirty things you''ve done. Let''s see who''s more embarrassed!"

    "Sir, Madam, stop quarreling. Madam, put the knife down." Another panicked voice was heard, followed by the sound of things breaking.

    Lin Yi chuckled. Qiu ruoyi had made some progress over the years.

    She heaved a sigh of relief, turned off her phone, and went to the bathroom.

    She believed that sixth young master Liang, who had just suffered a blow at home, must be feeling very bad now. At this time, he should really need a woman''sfort.

    She couldn''t be med for sowing discord between the couple. It was the couple''s fault for being too fragile and unable to withstand the test.

 Chapter 2342 Lets Divorce!

    In the hall, the floor was in a mess. ss and porcin pieces were scattered all over the floor. Cotton inside the pillow was flying everywhere. The tables and chairs were all on the ground.

    It was as if his entire home had been ransacked.

    On the second floor, a little girl was looking at everything that was happening below with a frightened expression.

    A woman in pajamas was holding a knife in her hand. Her hair was a mess, and she was looking at the man opposite her with a ferocious expression. There were blood stains on the knife.

    She red at the man in front of her with hatred."Liang qixuan, tell me, who is that woman?"

    Liang qixuan was wearing a shirt and a pair of trousers. His white shirt was stained with a lot of blood, and there was a long gash on his arm. Blood was seeping out and flowing down.

    He looked at her with a tired expression."Are you done?"

    "No, if you don''t tell me who that woman is today, I won''t let you leave this house." Qiu ruoyi said through gritted teeth, and the knife in her hand was stretched forward.

    "Are you trying to kill me?" Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi with a disheartened expression.

    Qiu ruoyi sneered and said,"since you dared to cheat on me, do you still care if I kill you or not?" "Liang qixuan, how can you let me down? it''s fine that you had Lin Qingxi in your heart before, but I''ve never been calctive with you. But now, you''re actually having an affair with another woman behind my back. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"

    "Can you not talk nonsense?" Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi."Put the knife down first. We can talk things over."

    "If you don''t tell me who that woman is, I won''t be able to talk to you properly." Qiu ruoyi''s attitude was unyielding.

    Liang qixuan frowned."We''re not in the kind of rtionship you''re thinking of. We''re just ordinary friends."

    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Qiu ruoyi sneered."Back then, you also said that you and Lin Qingxi were just ordinary friends. But what happened in the end? you almost broke off the engagement because of her. Liang qixuan, I won''t believe you anymore."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes turned cold."You can think whatever you want. Since you don''t believe me, then fine, let''s get a divorce!"

    This was not the first time he had said this. In the past six months, he had been constantly reflecting on whether his marriage with Qiu ruoyi was right or wrong.

    In the end, he realized that he had never been happy for the past eight years.

    If he had gotten together with Qingxi back then, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.

    Compared to Qiu ruoyi''s pestering, Qingxi was really too kind and sensible.

    In the past, he couldn''t tell withoutparison.

    Now that Lin Yi had appeared, he was like Qingxi''s incarnation. He was full of hope for the future.

    He was also tired of dealing with Qiu ruoyi''s illness, so it was better to break up and the two of them could be at ease.

    "Let''s get a divorce!" He said again.

    Qiu ruoyi fell into a daze because of his words about divorce. When she heard him emphasizing it again, she fell into madness again."I don''t agree, I don''t agree. Liang qixuan, I won''t divorce you, even if I die. You want to divorce me and then be with another woman? no way!"

    "You''re a lunatic. I, Liang qixuan, don''t want to waste any more time with a lunatic. Think about how you''ve treated me. Who would try to cut her husband with a knife? who would scratch her husband with her nails when she woke up in the middle of the night? who would almost push her husband down the stairs when she went crazy? the reason was that she wanted him to die with her. There were many more reasons. If these were brought to court, they would all be evidence for a divorce." Liang qixuan''s voice was very calm, so calm that it was frightening.

 Chapter 2343 I Wont Allow You To Take Her Away, Shes Mine

    Looking at the man who was calmly confessing his crimes, Qiu ruoyi felt that her husband was terrifying for the first time.

    No, it wasn''t the first time, but she thought that this kind of fear would never happen to her.

    After all, they were husband and wife. They had a family, children, and love!

    But now, it seemed that there was nothing between them. He didn''t love her, and he was even scheming against her!

    ? "You''ve been scheming against me?" Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan angrily, tears streaming down her face. These were the tears of sadness from being betrayed by the person she loved the most.

    Liang qixuan frowned."You were the one who started everything. You say that I''m scheming, but weren''t you the one who wanted to kill me with a knife just now?"

    Looking at his cold eyes, Qiu ruoyi''s heart trembled. She looked at the knife in her hand, which was still stained with his blood. She panicked and let go of the knife, which fell to the ground with a ng.

    She looked at Liang qixuan, shook her head, and said,""Qixuan, it''s not like that. I didn''t want to hurt you!"

    Looking at his cold and distant appearance, she was a little scared and took a few steps forward, wanting to get closer to him.

    However, when Liang qixuan saw her walking forward, his body immediately retreated. He was clearly avoiding her on purpose and did not want her to touch him.

    Qiu ruoyi panicked even more. She exined,"qixuan, I really, really didn''t want to hurt you. I was just joking with you. You know, I love you very much. Why would I want to hurt you?"

    "You seem to say the same thing every time you hurt me." Liang qixuan said lightly.

    When Qiu ruoyi heard this, tears fell like crazy."I''m just too afraid of losing you. I can''t control myself. Qixuan, please forgive me. This is thest time. Please forgive me for thest time, okay?"

    Liang qixuan closed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice,""It''s always thest time. Qiu ruoyi, you''re not tired, but I''m already exhausted. Why do we have to torture each other? can''t we just let each other go?"

    "This is bad, qixuan. You know that I can''t live without you." Qiu ruoyi sniffled. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped herself."It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." As she spoke, she pped herself again.

    She raised her head and looked at Liang qixuan."Qixuan, I''ve already hit myself. If you think it''s not enough, you can hit me too. I really know my mistake."

    Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi''s face and said helplessly,""Do you think that the problem between us can be solved by your two or a few ps? Qiu ruoyi, you don''t love me. "

    "No, I love you. I love you more than anyone else!" Qiu ruoyi immediately retorted.

    Liang qixuan shook his head."No, you love yourself more. I don''t think there''s any point in us dwelling on this. Let''s calm down first."

    He picked up the phone on the floor and went upstairs.

    As soon as he went up the stairs, he saw his daughter, Tingting, looking at him with her watery eyes, which were filled with fear.

    His heart ached for a moment. How could he have forgotten that the child was still here?

    He quickly walked up and held his daughter in his arms. Heforted her,"good Tingting, daddy will take you out to y, okay?"

    Liang Tingting nced at her mother, and Qiu ruoyi looked over at the same time. Her eyes were full of hatred and unwillingness, which made Liang Tingting feel scared. She immediately nodded and buried her head in Liang qixuan''s arms.

    Liang qixuan patted his daughter''s back and carried her down the stairs to the door.

    Qiu ruoyi immediately stopped them."Liang qixuan, where are you taking my daughter? I won''t allow you to take her away. She''s mine."

 Chapter 2344 I Want A Daughter

    When Liang qixuan heard Qiu ruoyi''s words, he thought it was a joke. He looked at her with disgust.

    Qiu ruoyi was a big liar when it came to doting on her daughter.

    Back when they got married, she used the child to threaten him. When they were faced with a crisis in their marriage, she always used the child to make him soft-hearted, but in the end, he realized that the child was just a tool. She didn''t love the child at all. Sometimes, she would even vent her anger on the child.

    "Get out of the way," he said coldly."Why don''t you take a look at yourself? you''re no different from a lunatic. Aren''t you afraid of scaring your daughter?"

    "Liang qixuan, you can''t do this!" Qiu ruoyi said loudly,"leave your daughter to me." Then she went to hold Liang Tingting''s hand.

    Although Liang Tingting had a problem with her intelligence, she wasn''t stupid. Being pulled by her mother like this, the fear in her heart deepened and she immediately started crying.

    Seeing this, Liang qixuan''s disgust for Qiu ruoyi grew, and he pushed her away.

    Qiu ruoyi''s footsteps were unsteady, and she fell to the ground.

    In the past, Liang qixuan would definitely help her up, but this time, he didn ''T. He just walked past her.

    Just as he was about to leave, his leg was caught by a hand.

    Liang qixuan turned around and saw that it was Qiu ruoyi''s hand. He frowned."What do you want?"

    "Don''t leave!" Qiu ruoyi gritted her teeth and said,"give me my daughter."

    Liang qixuan felt that Qiu ruoyi was a joke. They had been married for so many years, but all their feelings had been exhausted today.

    He kicked Qiu ruoyi''s hand away and walked out without looking back.

    "Liang qixuan, you''re so cruel. You''ll regret this!"

    Qiu ruoyi''s venomous voice came from behind!

    Liang qixuan looked straight ahead, his eyes cold. He would not regret it.

    He, Liang qixuan, didn''t need a petty, bad-tempered, hypocritical, and scheming woman like Qiu ruoyi. His daughter didn''t need such a vicious mother either.

    He patted the back of his daughter in his arms and said gently,""Don''t be afraid. Daddy won''t let anyone bully you again. "

    Liang Tingting couldn''t understand what Liang qixuan was saying and could only cry.

    Liang qixuan put his daughter in the car and drove out of the vi, heading to the nearby hospital.

    He nced at the cracked phone in the middle of the screen and picked it up to make a call.

    Lin Yi was watching TV when she heard her phone ring. She was shocked.

    She picked up her phone and saw that it was Liang qixuan, so she hung up.

    Liang qixuan didn''t expect Lin Yi to hang up on him. He called again, but she hung up again.

    It wasn''t until he sent a text message to confirm his identity that Lin Yi called.

    "Hello, qixuan. Was the person who just spoke your wife?" Her voice was filled with caution over the phone.

    Liang qixuan knew that Qiu ruoyi might have scared her just now, so he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He said apologetically,""I''m sorry, she looked through my phone when I wasn''t paying attention. She''s just like that, like a lunatic, biting whoever she sees. "

    "It''s alright. You just have to exin it to your wife."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he said helplessly,""This matter can''t be exined just by exining. I''m going to the hospital now. Tingting was also shocked just now. Is it convenient for you toe over and help me pacify her?"

    "Is it serious?" The voice on the phone was full of anxiety.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, his heart warmed, and his voice became much gentler."It''s not serious. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to drive myself. I''m just going to get my wound bandaged."

    "That''s good. But didn''t your wife go with you?" The person on the other end of the phone was obviously relieved.

    Liang qixuan''s eyes turned cold when he heard this. He suddenly remembered that Qiu ruoyi had not cared about his injury from the beginning to the end. He suddenly smiled."She''s at home."

 Chapter 2345 Big Sister Is So Good

    Hearing that Qiu ruoyi was at home, the person on the other end of the phone said in a lighter tone,"okay, then tell me the address of the hospital. I''ll be there right away."

    "Okay, I''ll text you." After Liang qixuan finished speaking, he hung up the phone and typed a text message.

    He couldn''t help but think, Qiu ruoyi med him for falling in love with another woman, but did she really put her heart on him?

    Lin Yi looked at the address on her phone and smiled. Liang qixuan, Oh Liang qixuan, you''re still the same as before, full of yourself!

    She simply packed up and went out.

    When Lin Yi arrived at the hospital, Liang qixuan was already there.

    Lin Yi greeted Liang qixuan, and her gaze fell on the hideous wound on his arm. She frowned."How did you get hurt so badly?"

    "It''s fine, it just looks scary. " Liang qixuanughed, looking like he didn''t care.

    Lin Yi looked at him with a reproachful look."Hurry up and disinfect the wound. It''ll be bad if it gets infected."

    "En!" Liang qixuan nodded.

    Lin Yi''s gaze suddenly fell on Liang Tingting, who was standing next to Liang qixuan. Because she had cried, Liang Tingting''s eyes were swollen.

    She touched her head and said softly,""Hello, Tingting. We meet again."

    "Hello, Sister." Liang Tingting''s voice was a little hoarse.

    "Tingting, you''re such a good girl. Let''s go with daddy first, and then I''ll take you to the amusement park to y, okay?" Lin Yi smiled and said,"and go eat something good."

    Hearing this, Liang Tingting was a little moved, but she didn''t dare to agree. She turned to look at her father.

    Liang qixuan looked at her and smiled."Why don''t you thank your sister for being willing to go and y with you?" he said.

    "Thank you, sister." Liang Tingting said as she looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at her hesitating expression and pinched her little face. He held her hand and walked in.

    She told her a lot of jokes along the way, and finally, Liang Tingting''s smile grew.

    Seeing this, Liang qixuan''s heart rxed a little. Then, he looked at Lin Yi with a gentle gaze.

    In reality, Liang qixuan''s injury was indeed not serious. It just looked scary, and it was treated very quickly.

    Because they had promised Liang Tingting that they would take her to y, the three of them really went to the amusement park.

    Liang Tingting was timid and didn''t dare to take on dangerous rides. She even needed someone to apany her to the merry-go-round.

    In the past, it was Qiu ruoyi who apanied her while Liang qixuan took photos at the side.

    This time, Lin Yi was apanying her, so Liang Tingting wasn''t afraid.

    Liang qixuan looked at the two of them talking andughing on the wooden horse. If it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s young age, he would have really thought that they were mother and daughter.

    Lin Yi''s eyes were so pure, and it was obvious that she loved Tingting.

    He couldn''t help but wonder if they would have had a child if he had been with Qingxi back then.

    If they had a child, Qingxi would probably be as careful and gentle as Lin Yi.

    After a few rides, Liang Tingting was a little tired. It was already past lunch time, so they only had a few snacks in between.

    "Tingting, what do you want to eat?" Lin Yi asked."I''ll Take You There!"

    Liang Tingting looked at Lin Yi and thought for a while before saying,""Pizza, fries, and ice cream." She couldn''t help but look at Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan looked at his daughter''s cute little face and said with a straight face,""You can''t eat ice-cream. The weather is getting cold. You''ll get sick easily if you eat it."

    Liang Tingting''s face fell when she heard this.

    "It''s okay," Lin Yi said with a smile."We''ll order ice creamter. You can eat a little with the cake, and then give the rest to me, okay?" In other words, I''ll share an ice cream with you!"

    "Good, good, big sister is the best." Liang Tingting said with a smile, then kissed Lin Yi on the cheek.

    Liang qixuan couldn''t help butugh when he saw his daughter kissing Lin Yi. This girl really liked Lin Yi.

    He looked at Lin Yi''s fair face and felt his mouth go dry.

 Chapter 2346 2346-Being Photographed

    Lin Yi didn''t notice the look in Liang qixuan''s eyes. She really liked Liang Tingting, so she kissed her on the cheek."Let''s go to pizza." Then, she stood up and held Liang Tingting''s hand as they walked forward.

    Liang qixuan looked at their backs and felt a little helpless. Had he beenpletely ignored by them?

    However, there was a feeling of happiness growing in his heart.

    This was something he had never felt from Qiu ruoyi before.

    When they arrived at Pizza Hut, Lin Yi brought the menu to Liang Tingting and read out the types of pizzas for her to choose.

    Liang Tingting didn''t say anything at first, but under Lin Yi''s guidance, she finally ordered pizza and some good drinks.

    Liang qixuan was touched by Lin Yi''s patience.

    She didn''t look down on Tingting''s low IQ. Instead, she tried her best to guide Tingting from feeling inferior to being confident.

    On the other hand, Qiu ruoyi would always arrange everything for Tingting. It seemed like she was taking good care of her, but in fact, she never knew what Tingting wanted or needed. In her heart, Tingting was just a tool to'' fight for favor ''.

    If she could have a positive person like Lin Yi by her side, Tingting would definitely be more cheerful.

    Lin Yi noticed that the person opposite her was looking at her. She raised her head and looked at Liang qixuan. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were questioning.

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses and smiled at her."I''m sorry for making you eat this with us."

    "It''s okay. I haven''t had pizza in a long time. I should thank Tingting." Lin Yi said as she smiled at Liang Tingting.

    Liang Tingting looked at Lin Yi, her face full of smiles.

    ? It was almost FiveO'' clock when they finished eating the pizza.

    Lin Yi looked at the time and said to Liang qixuan,""When are you guys going back?"

    "Do you have anything to do next?" Liang qixuan asked tentatively.

    Lin Yi smiled."What could be wrong with me? I just wanted to ask you. You brought Tingting out alone, and your wife is at home alone ..." She didn''t finish her sentence, but Liang qixuan knew what she meant.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, a dark light shed in his eyes. He suddenly looked at Liang Tingting and asked gently,""Tingting, do you want to go to the movies?"

    Liang Tingting looked at her father for a while before nodding.

    "Let big sister go with us, okay?" Liang qixuan asked again.

    Liang Tingting nodded profusely this time."Okay!" She really liked Lin Yi.

    After nodding, she didn''t forget to look at her with a face full of hope. That kind of desire made it impossible to refuse her.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi."Tingting wants you to go to the movies with us."

    Lin Yi wanted tough. This was obviously the result of his guidance. She patted Liang Tingting''s head and said,"okay, I''ll go to the movies with our Tingting today."

    "Thank you, sister!" Liang Tingting took the initiative to express her gratitude.

    The three of them left the Pizza Hut and went to the shopping mall across the street. There was a cinema on the shopping mall.

    Lin Yi helped to choose a children''s movie, the kind that would start very quickly.

    It was almost eighto'' clock when the show ended. Liang qixuan wanted to stay with Lin Yi a little longer, but there seemed to be no reason for him to do so now.

    Liang Tingting was also a little sleepy, so Liang qixuan had no choice but to say goodbye to Lin Yi. The three of them went to the opposite side to get their cars and go home.

    However, no one noticed that there were shes of light behind them.

 Chapter 2347 Little Miss, Do You Still Like That Person?

    After saying goodbye to Liang qixuan and Liang Tingting, Lin Yi drove away.

    Liang qixuan watched as Lin Yi''s car drove away. He looked at his daughter, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and asked,""Tingting, if, dad said if, if we live with sister Lin Yi in the future, will you be happy?"

    "I''m happy. " Liang Tingting said without thinking.

    However, very quickly, she looked at Liang qixuan in confusion."But dad, why does sister Lin Yi want to live with us?"

    Liang qixuan''s eyes darkened. He looked at his daughter and replied,""Because sister Lin Yi will be our family. Of course, we have to live together as a family."

    "So, me, dad, mom, and sister Lin Yi are going to live together?" Liang Tingting continued to ask.

    Looking at his daughter''s sparkling eyes, Liang qixuan patted her head."You''ll find out in the future, but you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone about this."

    "Not even mommy?"

    "No, especially mommy. Daddy doesn''t want to fight with mommy anymore. I don''t want to be stabbed by mommy again." Liang qixuan replied.

    When Liang Tingting heard this, she seemed to have thought of something and fear appeared on her face. She pulled Liang qixuan''s hand and said in a low voice,""Daddy, mommy is so fierce."

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Liang qixuan said.

    When Liang Tingting heard this, she nodded.

    Liang qixuan turned his head and looked ahead, a dark look shing in his eyes. His marriage with Qiu ruoyi was a mistake, and since it was a mistake, it had to be corrected.

    Not long after Lin Yi got home, she received a call from the United Kingdom.

    She nced at it and picked up the call.

    "Pretty girl, guess who I am!"

    Lin Yi took a ss of water and sat down on the sofa. She smiled and said,""Guess if I''ll guess or not."

    "Little sister, can''t you just cooperate with me?" The girl on the other end of the phoneined.

    "Alright, alright, alright. You''re the big miss su that everyone loves. I''m not wrong, am I?" Lin Yi chuckled, took off her shoes, and ced her legs on the sofa.

    "Little sister, you''re so smart!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was she really not being sarcastic?

    "How''s everything after we returned?"she asked with a smile.

    "It''s alright. My old man''s birthday party is over and school has started, so I''ve started to get busy. I only had time to call you today."

    So busy? Lin Yi was a little surprised. The little girl didn''t look like she could sit still, but she didn''t think that their rtionship was so important that she would call her at any time.

    "Then you should rest more." She instructed.

    The smile in the girl''s voice on the phone deepened."Don''t worry, I will. It''s just that I''ve been a little busy with work recently. I''m working on a project, so I don''t really look at my phone. Otherwise, I''ll only be busier."

    She had to study and manage thepany at the same time. No wonder she was busy.

    "A top student can always take on multiple roles," Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Little sister, how have you been recently?"

    "It''s okay," Lin Yi replied."I don''t have to work. I''m pretty rxed."

    "So, how far are you and President Liang now?"

    Lin Yi was a little helpless."I have nothing to do with him."

    "Oh, so you still like that man in the end?" Su ke''s voice was firm, but there was a tinge of regret."It seems that my previous investment was really a loss."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched."Who did I fall in love with?"

    "Liang qixuan!"

 Chapter 2348 How Does The Young Lady Want To Deal With Liang Qixuan, This Heartless Man?

    The atmosphere in the living room was a little stagnant. Lin Yi held her phone and looked ahead with a heavy gaze, her heart trembling for some reason.

    She still liked that man in the end.

    The meaning of this sentence was too obvious. However, how did su ke know about her and Liang qixuan? moreover, she should be talking about Lin Qingxi.

    Everyone thought that Lin Qingxi loved Liang qixuan!

    No, perhaps she was thinking too much. That was just a slip of the tongue.

    She tried to calm herself down and said with a smile,""You must be misunderstanding something, Astria."

    "Misunderstanding? That''s why I''m here to ask you for confirmation. " Su ke chuckled."The teacher taught us. We should ask questions we don''t understand."

    Lin Yi clutched the nket tightly and said in a low voice,""What do you want to ask?"

    "Little sister, are you nervous?" Su ke''s voice had a hint of a smile, but it was also a little unfathomable.

    After a series of panic, Lin Yi suddenly stopped being nervous.

    She took a deep breath and asked,"how did you know?"

    "What do you mean by" Little Big sister "?"

    "Astria, can we not y riddles?" Lin Yi''s words were to retreat in order to advance. Aftering back to life, she would always leave a way out for herself, because she couldn''t lose.

    Even if she was talking to the little sister she liked, she still had to be on guard.

    On the other end of the phone, su keughed and then fell silent.

    Lin Yi held her phone. It was silent beside her ears. She could only feel her heart beating calmly.

    Yes, she was no longer confused.

    Just when she thought that the other party was going to hang up, a clear female voice with some novelty came through."Miss, I''ve read many novels before. Many of them are about the female protagonists being persecuted by scumbags and sluts anding back to take revenge after being reborn. Don''t tell me you''re the same."

    "I''m an atheist. " Lin Yi replied.

    "Oh, so you''re Lin Qingxi, miss?"

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. He didn''t expect this little girl to say this so easily.

    "What if I say I''m not?" She asked.

    "If you''re not, then you''re not. Anyway, I only know that you''re a little sister."

    Lin Yiughed, not knowing who was the one who had gotten to the bottom of the matter.

    "How did you know?"

    "The day before I returned to United Kingdom, I went to watch a movie with Wen Yu. Then, I happened to see you and Liang qixuaning out of the mall together. I was a little curious, so I got someone to check it out. In the end, I found out that Liang qixuan was already married, but he had a first love named Lin Qingxi. She looks exactly like you, little sister."

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and said indifferently,""But this isn''t evidence. There are so many people in the world who look simr."

    "But there are more people who look simr who are rted by blood."

    Lin Yi smiled slightly."Yes, blood rtionship. Maybe I''m Lin Qingxi''s younger sister?"

    "Only when you''re sure that you''re not, in order to prove your innocence, will you use the ''maybe''. So, little sister, you''ve been exposed." Su ke''s tone revealed a hint of slyness.

    Lin Yi''s expression froze, and she couldn''t help butugh."Little brat, you''re trying to trick me."

    "Don''t worry, little sister. I''m not a talkative person. It''s because of you that I''m paying more attention to you."

    "So I should be grateful?" Lin Yi said helplessly.

    "Of course not. You''re a big sister. It''s my duty to care about you." Su ke''s voice had a hint of childishness to it, making it seem like she was joking.

    However, the next moment, her tone became serious."So, how does Little Miss want to deal with Liang qixuan, this heartless man?"

 Chapter 2349 Ill Have To Pay Her Back Sooner Or Later!

    Heartless rat? When Lin Yi heard this, she was a little helpless."I''ve never liked Liang qixuan!"

    "That''s right. How can someone like Liang qixuan be a good match for you, miss? unless you''re blind." Su ke''s voice sounded very cheerful over the phone.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, when she thought that she and Liang qixuan were a couple, she thought that she was blind?

    She didn''t expect her to ept it so quickly. She was afraid that no one would believe her words.

    "But, miss, you actually said that you don''t like Liang qixuan. Is the rtionship between you and him because of your parents ''death?" Su ke continued to ask.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and was silent for a while before replying,""Well, can you pretend you don''t know about this?"

    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t say a word. But does seventh young master Liang know about this?"

    At the thought of Liang Jingchuan, Lin Yi''s expression froze. She replied,""He doesn''t know, and I don''t n on letting him know for the time being."

    "I roughly know what you''re trying to do, but aren''t you afraid that he''ll misunderstand you and Liang qixuan?"

    Lin Yiughed."I have nothing to do with him. What does it have to do with me whether he misunderstands or not?"

    "Miss, if you do this, seventh young master Liang will be sad."

    Lin Yi chuckled."You''re not him. How would you know?"

    "Because I can see that he cares a lot about you."

    She cared ... Because she knew that he cared about her, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him. If he knew that she had used that method to take revenge on Liang qixuan, he would definitely be mad and might even feel like he had been made a cuckold. So, it was best for them to draw a clear line from the beginning.

    "You''re just a little brat, what do you know?"

    "I''m not a kid. Now that I''ve started school, I''ll be spending more time in school this year. Maybe I''ll meet my Mr. Right!"

    Lin Yi was thinking that su ke''s expression must be bright and beautiful now because she was very confident.

    But when she was you, she couldn''t do what she did.

    "Then I wish you good luck."

    "Little sister, do you still remember what I told you before?" Su ke suddenly asked.

    "What?" Lin Yi was surprised. She had said a lot.

    "In the future, if you need my help, just tell me. I will do my best to help you. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, but it also means that it is hard to find."

    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly smiled."Okay, I understand."

    "Little missy, cheer up. I won''t ask you how you became who you are now, but do it boldly. If you''re in danger, you still have me."

    Lin Yi was a little surprised."I thought you would persuade me to give up."

    "How is that possible? it''s a blood feud. To be honest, my mother was also killed by someone, but I can''t do it now ... I can understand how you feel. Those people will have to pay back what they owe me sooner orter. Alright, I won''t say more. It should be dark over there, so rest early. "

    "Okay, don''t work too hard." After Lin Yi finished speaking, she heard the other side hang up the phone.

    She looked at her phone in a daze and suddenly remembered that su ke had mentioned that she grew up in China and only returned to United Kingdomter. Her parents had passed away a long time ago, and she was afraid that there must have been a feud between them.

    Su ke was right about one thing-he would have to pay back what he owed her sooner orter.

 Chapter 2350 My Girlfriend!

    At night, the doorbell didn''t ring. Lin Yi sat in the living room and worked on a project for a while. Then, she couldn''t help but turn to look at the door.

    He suddenly stopped looking for her, but she was not used to it. It was a strange feeling.

    She felt that she was really possessed.

    However, there was a vague sense of uneasiness in his heart.

    Su ke had discovered that she was Lin Qingxi so quickly. Of course, it was also because she was honest with her. Would others find out?

    No matter what, there were some things that had to be dealt with as soon as possible.

    She picked up her phone and hesitated for a moment before sending Liang qixuan a WeChat message."What are you doing now?"

    After she sent this message, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.

    This was one of the reasons why she didn''t want to be with Liang Jingchuan. Everything seemed like she was using him for revenge.

    No, that was her n from the very beginning.

    It was just that in the end, she identally lost her heart.

    In the nightclub, Liang Jingchuan''s phone on the table suddenly lit up. He took it and opened it to see that it was a message from Lin Yi.

    What are you doing now? Was she showing concern for him?

    His dark eyes brightened, and he immediately prepared to return to his residence.

    The person sitting next to him saw that he didn''t drink and urged,""President Liang, we''re in the middle of something. Why are you ying with your phone?e, let''s drink. What can happen at night? we''ll talk after we finish this ss of wine."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and red at the man coldly. He didn''t say anything, but the chill in his eyes made people feel a little afraid.

    The entire private room gradually quieted down. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. What was going on?

    "President Liang, please carry on with your work, please carry on with your work." The person who had stopped Liang Jingchuan from replying earlier smiled apologetically.

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and continued to reply,"I''m drinking."

    When Lin Yi heard the WeChat notification, she immediately picked up her phone and saw the three words. Her face instantly sank. Drinking again?

    Did he forget what he was like yesterday?

    "Don''t drink too much,"she quickly replied.

    "Yeah, what are you doing?"

    Lin Yi didn''t expect him to agree so easily, so she replied,""Then don''t say you can''t do it."

    "I''ll let you check on meter, okay?"

    Lin Yi''s heart started beating faster when she saw the reply. Who wants to check? besides, what''s there to check? how?

    She thought of the kiss yesterday. At that time, when she kissed him, there was the smell of alcohol on his lips.

    Her face felt a little hot and she replied,""I have something to ask you. How''s Liang chaochao doing?"

    Liang Jingchuan thought that she was shy and changed the topic. He smiled and replied,"she''s on a small ind in the Mediterranean now. Her days are pretty carefree, but she won''t be carefree for long."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi quickly replied.

    "She knows too much. Liang Yongmei won''t let her go. From what I''ve heard, she''ll probably make a move soon."

    When Lin Yi saw this message, she let out a sigh of relief. Since Liang Yongmei''s side was fine, then it was only Liang qixuan''s side left.

    "Come back early. It''s gettingte, I''m going to sleep." After she replied, she threw her phone aside.

    Little did he know that Liang Jingchuan was immersed in a pleasant surprise when he saw the news.

    Her behavior today was really like a wife caring for her husband who was out socializing.

    So, it was not that she did not have him in her heart.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was in a good mood and that he was replying to messages non-stop, someone asked tentatively,""I heard that President Liang is getting engaged soon. Were you texting your fianc¨¦e just now?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the man. The emotions in his eyes had already disappeared. There was no emotion in his eyes, and the man was flustered. Did he tter the wrong person?

    However, the next moment, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard. Although it was calm, it was easy to feel a trace of gentleness.

    "My girlfriend."

 Chapter 2351 She Wont Let Liang Qixuan Off

    The next morning, Lin Yi received a call from Liang qixuan. He said that Liang Tingting had no one to take care of her today and asked if she could help.

    If it was really a friend''s child, Lin Yi would be willing to take care of him.

    However, because of what was about to happen between her and Liang qixuan, she didn''t want to drag Liang Tingting into it, so she instinctively rejected it.

    However, Liang qixuan quickly told her the truth. Qiu ruoyi had made a scene against night. When he went to shower, she had scared Liang Tingting.

    Naturally, this was not an ordinary scare.

    So now that Tingting was in a bad mood, and he didn''t want to tell anyone else, he could only ask him for help.

    Lin Yi wanted tough. Where did he get the confidence that she would be as stupid as Lin Qingxi in the past? as long as it was his matter, he would help him.

    However, the child was innocent.

    "Okay, where is she? I''ll go pick her up." She said.

    "Tell me where you live, I''ll send her over." Liang qixuan said.

    "No need. I don''t have anywhere to y at home. I''ll take her out to y." Lin Yi said.

    She knew very well what Liang qixuan''s motive was. He had not divorced Qiu ruoyi yet, and he already wanted her child to be with her, the "stepmother."

    However, when he wanted her to be a mistress, did he even consider whether she would agree or not?

    On the other side, Liang qixuan gave her the address, and Lin Yi packed up and went out.

    On the side of the road, Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi apologetically."Sorry to trouble you. I really have to go to work today, otherwise I would ..."

    "Alright, enough with the formalities." Lin Yi interrupted Liang qixuan and held Liang Tingting''s hand."Tingting, are you having fun with your sister today? are you looking forward to it?"

    "I''m happy. " Liang Tingting nodded, then looked at Liang qixuan."What about dad?"

    "Daddy has to go to work." Lin Yi beat Liang qixuan to it and said,"daddy can only earn money by working. Only then can he buy good food and fun things for Tingting."

    "Yes, yes." Liang Tingting nodded, then looked at Liang qixuan."All the best, dad."

    Liang qixuan had wanted to make use of Liang Tingting''s reluctance to leave to stay with them, but after being interrupted like this, he couldn''t say that he could take leave from his unit. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be lying to Lin Yi?

    "Yes, dad will work hard and earn money to support Tingting," he said.

    "Then I''ll leave it to you. Call me if you need anything." Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi, his handsome face indescribably gentle.

    Lin Yi nodded."Don''t worry. With me around, Tingting will definitely have a good time."

    "Yes, I believe you." Liang qixuan said. Then, he said a few words to his daughter and left, turning back to look at her every few steps.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Tingting, who was watching her father leave, and said,""Do you miss daddy?"

    Liang Tingting looked at Lin Yi and nodded."Actually, I want daddy to y with me."

    "But Tingting will grow up one day." Lin Yi pinched her cheeks."When you grow up, Tingting will be able to face many things alone."

    "But I still want to be by father''s side." Liang Tingting replied.

    Lin Yi nodded and smiled."Of course. Tingting is daddy''s sweet little cotton-padded jacket. Of course, she has to be with daddy."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Tingting was finally happy.

    Lin Yi opened the car door for Liang Tingting to get in and helped her with her seatbelt.

    She went straight to the driver''s seat, but her face was a little gloomy.

    Liang Tingting''s wish might note true because she would not let Liang qixuan off!

 Chapter 2352 Someones Following!

    Liang Tingting was a very well-behaved girl and easy to coax.

    Basically, she would get whatever you gave her.

    Lin Yi took her to the arcade for a while, then they went to have lunch. In the afternoon, they went to the pottery shop.

    That was because Liang Tingting said that Liang qixuan''s birthday wasing.

    Actually, Lin Yi had already forgotten Liang qixuan''s birthday.

    When you hate someone, all you can remember is hatred. You don''t want to face the carefree days that were rted to him because you want to escape.

    As for the present, Lin Yi had suggested that Liang Tingting make a cup for her father.

    This pottery shop was quite trendy. The cups sold could be made by the customers themselves, and the master in the shop would guide them from the side.

    In fact, most of the time, it was done by the master. He just wanted the customer to enjoy the process andfort himself.

    Lin Yi helped Liang Tingting make a cup. Although it wasn''t very pretty, it was her way of showing her sincerity.

    The follow-up work would be handed over to the shop''s master, and the items could only be retrieved tomorrow.

    After she was done, Lin Yi went to the store to pick out a gift for Liang qixuan. It was a tie, which looked very flirtatious.

    When everything was in ce, it was almost FiveO'' clock.

    Lin Yi found a dessert shop and sat down, then sent the address to Liang qixuan.

    Very quickly, Liang qixuan replied that he would be there soon.

    Liang qixuan arrived at around 5:30.

    "Don''t tell me you left early. " Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan and said with a smile.

    "We get off work early at work." Liang qixuan replied.

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything.

    Liang qixuan wanted to treat Lin Yi to a meal as thanks. Lin Yi wanted to leave, but Liang Tingting was unwilling.

    The three of them finally found a Western restaurant and sat down.

    Lin Yi told Liang qixuan that Liang Tingting had bought him a cup as a birthday present and asked him to remember to get it.

    Liang qixuan took the receipt Lin Yi handed over and immediately said,""Did you give me the money? I''ll immediately return it to you. "

    "You''re too polite. Tingting''s happiness is the most important thing." Lin Yi rejected him and gave the present she had bought to Liang qixuan.

    When Liang qixuan looked at the gift, he was a little stunned."Is it for me?" It was hard to hide the surprise in his tone.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    "Thank you!" Liang qixuan kept the gift and said earnestly.

    "You''re wee. We''re friends. " Lin Yi chuckled and picked up her ss of water to drink.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s eyes and her smooth neck, and his heart beat faster.

    Previously, he might have liked her because of Qingxi, which meant that he had put his feelings for Qingxi on her. But now it was different. He really liked this girl.

    After the meal, Lin Yi and her father left the mall together. She suddenly turned her head and looked back, a trace of doubt shing in her eyes.

    Liang qixuan looked at her in confusion and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."I don''t know why, but I feel like someone is following me."

    "It''s probably just your imagination. " Liang qixuan consoled her,"maybe it''s because you''re too pretty, so more people are paying attention to you."

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take Liang qixuan''s words seriously. She turned back to look again to make sure there was no one suspicious before continuing to walk forward.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and his eyes darkened. Could it be that Qiu ruoyi had sent someone to follow them?

    It wasn''t like Qiu ruoyi had never done such a thing before!

 Chapter 2353 I Have A Boyfriend!

    When Lin Yi got home, she received a call from an unfamiliar number, but it was from B city.

    She nced at it and hung up.

    But very quickly, that phone call came again.

    This time, she picked up the call.

    "You actually dare to hang up on me!" The person on the other end of the phone said angrily.

    Lin Yi immediately knew who it was. She asked,""Miss Xu, is there anything I can help you with?"

    "Of course there''s something. I thought you were deeply in love with brother Jing Chuan. I didn''t expect you to be so two-faced. What do you think he''ll do if he finds out that you seduced his brother behind his back?"

    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Lin Yi, there''s no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. As long as you do something wrong, you''ll be discovered immediately." Xu Yawei''s voice was filled with hatred."I called to tell you that you''re finished."

    "Miss Xu, aren''t you just jealous of my good rtionship with President Liang? do you think he''ll believe you if you tell him?" Lin Yi sneered,"stop dreaming."

    "I''ve never seen a woman as shameless as you!" Xu Yawei said with hatred.

    Lin Yi scoffed,"who''s the more shameless one here? you''re in a rtionship with so many people outside. You keep saying that you love Liang Jingchuan, but the man beside you never stopped winning, right?"

    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xu Yawei''s sore spot was touched. She said angrily,"if that''s the case, don''t me me for being cruel. Everyone will know about you and Liang qixuan tomorrow. I''d like to see if the Liang family will allow two sons to fight so hard for a woman, especially when one of them is already married ..."

    Lin Yi didn''t listen to him. She hung up the phone and walked to the balcony. She looked at the city that was covered in lights. The night would always pass.

    Xu Yawei''s words didn''t make her feel the slightest bit of fear. Instead, it made her blood boil.

    That was because she had taken another step forward in her revenge.

    However, Xu Yawei was wrong about one thing. Liang Jingchuan wasn''t her boyfriend, so this matter was between her, Liang qixuan, and Qiu ruoyi.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Yi''s phone rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    She wanted to hang up the phone, but then she thought about what was going to happen, so she felt that it was necessary to end things with him.

    She picked up the call."Hello."

    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" "What''s wrong?" he asked impatiently, but he was more worried that she would ignore him.

    "Oh, I was pouring water just now. What''s the matter?" She asked.

    "Can''t I call you for no reason?" He snorted coldly.

    "No, I didn ''t," She answered.

    Heaven, the conversation suddenly died down.

    After a moment of silence, Liang Jingchuan said,""I''ll only be back in a week. You''ll have to eat and drink well these few days. Also, be careful."

    "Yes." She responded and did not say anything else.

    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" There was a hint of anger in his voice.

    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered, and she thought for a moment before saying,""It''s getting cold. Remember to wear more clothes. "

    "It''s more than 30 degrees on my side. Are you sure you want me to wear more?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice had a hint of mockery.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had forgotten that the temperature in the north and south was very strange.

    She held the railing and rubbed her palms repeatedly, showing her conflicted feelings at the moment.

    "If you have nothing to say, I''m hanging up." Liang Jingchuan''s voice sounded impatient.

    "Don''t hang up!" Lin Yi quickly called out to him. After hesitating for a moment, she finally mustered up her courage and said with a smile,""It''s nothing. I just have a boyfriend. "

 Chapter 2354 You Can Call Me Brother Jing Chuan Or Hubby

    There was a brief silence on the phone. Just when Lin Yi thought that the other party had hung up, his voice suddenly came through."I understand."

    Then, the phone hung up.

    Lin Yi stared at her phone in a daze for a moment. She thought that he would have a big reaction, but ...

    But he didn''t ask anything. Wasn''t it also a form of giving up?

    Yes, she wanted him to give up!

    Lin Yi took her phone and was about to return to her bedroom when her phone rang.

    When she saw the caller ID, her pupils shrank. It was Liang Jingchuan!

    Was she here to scold her?

    She took a deep breath and answered the call.

    "Is it fun to y like this?" His voice rang the moment she picked up the phone.

    Lin Yi was stunned. y what?

    "Wait for me toe back," he continued,"then we''ll have a good talk, a deep talk."

    "Liang Jingchuan." Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Did he not understand what she meant? she already said that she had a boyfriend, but he didn''t believe her at all.

    "Oh, you finally know how to call me by my name. Not bad. But next time, I hope you can remove the word ''Liang'' and call me Jing Chuan. If you want to be more intimate with me, you can call me brother Jing Chuan or hubby. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    In front of her, he still had the nerve to call himself a brother? Do you have no shame? Also, she wasn''t xu Yawei!

    As for her husband, that was even more impossible. They were not even a couple.

    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice,""I''m not joking, I''m telling the truth. "

    "Okay, let me tell you this. As long as you''re not married, it''s still possible for me. So, you can find a few boyfriends to stall me. But Lin Yi, don''t go overboard. Also, even if you get married, you''ll still be mine in the end." The male voice on the other end of the phone sounded certain.

    Lin Yi closed her eyes slightly. He was really stubborn. When she picked up the phone just now, she thought he was going to scold her and force her to tell him who her boyfriend was.

    Actually, it wasn''t that Liang Jingchuan didn''t care about this. It was just that he had the impression that Lin Yi only knew a few people in B city. Other than Lu jueming, he couldn''t think of anyone else.

    "I say, did you miss me too much? is that why you''re doing this to make me angry?" He said.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did she have to? What a rich imagination!

    "Wait for my return!" His voice came from the phone, and his tone was more serious than before.

    Lin Yi looked up and said in a low voice,""Actually, I''m not as good as you think."

    "Whether I like you or not is my own decision. Lin Yi, I''m not an idiot. I have my own judgment." He said.

    Lin Yi smiled."Okay, I got it. Work hard there and we''ll talk about it when youe back."

    "Yes, remember to miss me." He said.

    Lin Yi was about to say that she didn''t miss him.

    Unfortunately, he interrupted her before she could finish her sentence."I miss you so much."

    Lin Yi''s hand tightened around her phone, and her heart trembled. She felt even more helpless towards him.

    They were clearly thousands of miles apart, but a phone call from him was enough to make her heart race.

    "I suddenly feel very regretful." She said.

    "What?" He asked.

    The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she did not say them out loud. She only said,"don''t work too hard. Rest well. Good night."

    "Okay, good night." He said.

    Lin Yi hung up the phone and looked ahead. She let out a sigh of relief.

    She was very regretful. She regretted not falling in love with him in the most beautiful years of her life.

    Regret was called regret because there must be thousands of obstacles and impossible things in between.

    When they first met, she was 19 and he was 14. They were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 2355 I Want To See Her

    In the long corridor of the nightclub, Liang Jingchuan was leaning against the wall, his hand fixed on his phone. His handsome face looked a little gloomy.

    Regret? what was she regretting?

    He felt that the unfinished words were rted to him, and even their rtionship.

    Perhaps, that was the reason why she was so against being with him.

    Lin Yi had many secrets. Even if he loved her, he couldn''t see through her.

    Perhaps, this mystery was what attracted him to her.

    But, boyfriend!

    A cold look shed in his eyes. He was no longer the same person as he was in the past. Whoever dared to snatch her away from him now would have to wait for his revenge.

    So what if it was the Lu Corporation!

    Just then, the door of the private room opened and a man walked out. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""President Liang, are you still on the phone? Everyone''s waiting for you. "

    "I''m waiting for President an toe back. " Liang Jingchuan came up with a random reason. He had been drinking so much these past few days that his head was spinning. However, an Shiyu seemed to be deliberately messing with him. He found a bunch of people and took turns to force him to drink.

    However, even so, he would read the terms and conditions clearly when he signed the contract.

    "President an is noting back." The man replied.

    Liang Jingchuan and the others looked at him."What''s the matter?"

    "It''s like this. President an suddenly has something to attend to, so he has to leave first."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."I heard that your President an is married?" However, the bride ran away at the wedding. This Mrs. An is quite interesting. "

    "President an is indeed married. As for the rest, they''re all false rumors. You can''t believe them." The man replied.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t ask any further. He didn''t care whether an Shicheng''s bride had run away or not. He only hoped that he could sign the contract as soon as possible and go back to settle things with that woman.

    After a sleepless night, Lin Yi took a look at thetest news the next morning. To her surprise, there was no news.

    It was interesting that Xu Yawei didn''t reveal anything about her and Liang qixuan.

    In fact, it wasn''t that Xu Yawei didn''t want to expose it, but no one dared to publish it because of the Liang family''s prestige.

    In the Liang family, even if the son was not favored, the son''s status would still be higher than the daughter ''S. He would represent the face of the Liang family.

    Even though Liang chaochao''s incident had been a hot topic for a few days, the main negative news had still been forcefully deleted. This time, Liang qixuan''s news was not even allowed to be published.

    Obviously, old master Liang already knew about this.

    In the study, old master Liang was looking at the photo on the table. That old but dignified face was cold and heavy, and his muddy eyes were sharp.

    "Is this the Lin Yi that seventh brother likes?" He asked.

    Ah Cheng, who was beside him, took a look and replied,"yes!"

    Old master Liang looked at the young girl in the photo."I told youst time that she looks familiar."

    "Yes, thisdy looks very simr to anotherdy who came to the Liang family before." Cheng replied.

    Old master Liang nodded."I remember her surname is Lin, but I don''t remember her name."

    "Miss Lin Qingxi," Ah Cheng added.

    "I remember that she''s already dead." Old master Liang''s hand rapped on the table."Why is there another one?"

    "Thisdy is called Lin Yi. She''s an United States Chinese, 22 years old."

    Old master Liang closed his eyes slightly."Two brothers falling in love with the same woman, this is outrageous!"

    Ah Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. Although the old master had suppressed the matter this time, the sixth young master and the seventh young master would probably have a dispute again.

    Back then, the two of them had a conflict because of a girl. This time, they were probably going to have a bad time.

    After a long time, old master Liang said,""I want to see her!"

    "Yes!" A ''Cheng said respectfully.

 Chapter 2356 An Old Friend I Havent Seen In Years

    In the morning, Lin Yi received a call from an unknown number after breakfast.

    After she picked up the call, she heard a familiar voice."Let''se out and talk."

    "Who are you?" She asked.

    The woman on the other end of the phoneughed sarcastically."You seduced my husband and you don''t know who I am? Are you mocking me?"

    "Madam, you''re wrong. I''ve never seduced anyone''s husband, so of course I don''t know who you are." Lin Yi said indifferently. She could imagine the person on the other end of the phone being flustered and exasperated, but what did that have to do with her?

    The angrier she was, the happier she was. She would feel the pleasure of revenge.

    "Liang qixuan, I''m Liang qixuan''s wife." Finally, Qiu ruoyi made apromise and said.

    Lin Yi pretended to be surprised."Oh, it''s Mrs. Liang. Mrs. Liang, you really misunderstood me and qixuan. We''re really not in that kind of rtionship."

    "Misunderstanding? who are you trying to fool?" Qiu ruoyi shouted,"I''ve seen many vixens like you."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi sighed."Mrs. Liang, since I''m exining to you what you don''t want to say, then forget it. I have nothing to say. The clear will be clear, and the turbid will be turbid."

    "Don''t hang up!" Qiu ruoyi shouted,"let''s meet and talk!"

    Lin Yi pretended to hesitate and said,""Then, Mrs. Liang, are you saying that you want to reconcile with me?"

    On the other end of the phone, Qiu ruoyi didn''t speak for a long time. In the end, she only said,"yes." Then, he hung up.

    Lin Yi looked at the phone and smiled. Reconcile? As if she would believe her. However, it was more interesting because Qiu ruoyi was not looking for her to reconcile.

    Originally, she was still thinking that this matter had not blown up, and now she had the opportunity.

    After a while, Lin Yi received a message from Qiu ruoyi. It was the address where they were meeting.

    Lin Yi went back to her room and put on some makeup. She changed into a set of youthful and beautiful clothes, then took her bag and left.

    The meeting ce for her and Qiu ruoyi was a high-end coffee shop in the city. She checked it out and found that the environment was not bad.

    However, she didn''t quite understand Qiu ruoyi''s thoughts.

    She obviously wanted to teach the mistress a lesson, but she had to meet at such a high-ss and elegant ce. Wasn''t she afraid of making a fool of herself?

    However, that miss Qiu thought that she was of noble status and was very particr about where she went, so it was not strange that she chose that ce.

    Lin Yi checked the distance and found that they would be there in less than half an hour.

    When she was about to reach her destination, she sent Liang qixuan a message, telling her that she had to exin their rtionship to his wife today, so that she wouldn''t misunderstand.

    Liang qixuan had just returned to his meeting and saw this message when he returned to his desk.

    His expression changed instantly, and he immediately called Lin Yi to ask where they were meeting.

    Lin Yi told him not to worry. From Mrs. Liang''s voice, she seemed to be a gentle person. She even asked if he had misunderstood her before.

    Liang qixuan''s heart sank when he heard this. No one knew better than him what kind of woman Qiu ruoyi was.

    She was vicious. She must have lied to Lin Yi and coaxed her out.

    After much persuasion, Lin Yi finally gave him the address.

    Liang qixuan hung up the phone and immediately applied for leave from his unit to go to the ce where they had met.

    The caf¨¦ was on the 15th floor of arge shopping mall. The windows on the outside were floor-to-ceiling windows, from which one could see the glory of the entire city.

    Lin Yi walked in and called Qiu ruoyi.

    Qiu ruoyi picked up the call very quickly. Lin Yi looked in the direction she said and saw her "old friend" who she hadn''t seen for many years.

 Chapter 2357 No Wonder He Doesnt Love You

    Lin Yi walked over calmly and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa. She was in her 30s this year. Eight years had passed, and time had really left its mark on her.

    The once beautiful miss Qiu was now a middle-aged woman who had gone through hardships. The fine lines at the corner of her eyes were proof.

    As the saying goes, one''s appearance is determined by one''s heart. Looking at her deeply sunken bird''s nest, her tightly knitted brows, and her eyes filled with hatred, Lin Yi''s mood was better than ever. It turned out that the young miss of an aristocratic family did not have a good life.

    At first, Qiu ruoyi didn''t think much of it when she was far away. It wasn''t until Lin Yi gradually approached that she really saw this face clearly. She suddenly stood up. Who else could it be if not the dead Lin Qingxi?

    She widened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Her eyes were filled with shock. Was Lin Qingxi back?

    No, she was already dead.

    It was impossible for Lin Qingxi to still be alive!

    Looking at her clothes carefully, this wasn''t something Lin Qingxi could afford to wear.

    Also, although this face looked very simr to Lin Qingxi ''s, it was obviously more exquisite and even younger.

    If Lin Qingxi was still alive, she would be 28 years old now. However, the girl in front of her looked like she was in her early 20s.

    Qiu ruoyi''s heart gradually calmed down, but her palms were already wet with sweat. She didn''t expect Liang qixuan to find a woman who looked so simr to Lin Qingxi.

    She suddenly understood the reason why Liang qixuan had an affair. Lin Qingxi was the Zhusha mole on his heart. He had never forgotten it after so many years.

    Lin Yi walked to the opposite side of Qiu ruoyi and nodded slightly."Hello, Mrs. Liang."

    Qiu ruoyi came back to her senses and snorted."Take a seat."

    Lin Yi sat down, and the waiter came over.

    Lin Yi ordered a cup oftte, then nced at Qiu ruoyi."Mrs. Liang, do you want to order something else?"

    "No, a cup of coffee is enough." Qiu ruoyi said indifferently. She looked at Lin Yi coldly."What''s your rtionship with Lin Qingxi?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi in confusion."Who did Mrs. Liang just say?"

    "Stop pretending. Let me ask you. What''s your rtionship with Lin Qingxi? you two look so simr. I don''t believe that you don''t know each other." Qiu ruoyi said coldly.

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly."Lin Qingxi? Qixuan mentioned this name before. I think she''s a friend of his, but I don''t know her. I grew up in America and only came back to China this year. "

    "You think I''ll believe you?" Qiu ruoyi said sternly.

    Her voice was a little loud, and many people looked over.

    Lin Yi looked around and then looked at Qiu ruoyi."Mrs. Liang, lower your voice. Don''t disturb others."

    "I don''t need you to remind me." Qiu ruoyi sneered."Are you feeling guilty? are you afraid that others will find out about the shameful things you''ve done?"

    Lin Yi sighed."Mrs. Liang, I''ve told you that you''ve misunderstood me. Qixuan and I are not in the kind of rtionship you think we are. We''re just good friends."

    "Shut up, who are you to call me qixuan? You call each other so affectionately, and you say you''re just good friends. I think you''ve been doing dirty things behind my back for a long time. " Qiu ruoyi sneered.

    Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi and sighed."Mrs. Liang, do you usually talk to qixuan like this at home?"

 Chapter 2358 2358-State A Price

    Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi with confusion, as if she didn''t expect her to be such a woman.

    ? "What do you mean by that?" Qiu ruoyi looked at Lin Yi unhappily.

    Lin Yi looked at her and replied,"there are some things that I shouldn''t say, but I really can''t bear to see qixuan suffer. Since you''re husband and wife, you should believe qixuan. Don''t you know what kind of person he is?" Otherwise, you wouldn''t have gotten married in the first ce. I don''t think you know that your marriage has already made qixuan feel tired. But Mrs. Liang, I can see that the jewelry and watch you''re wearing are very expensive. You must have received a good education. Why did you do something that would hurt your husband?"

    "Liang qixuan actually said bad things about me to you!" Qiu ruoyi''s face turned even uglier, and she said hatefully,"you B * stard couple!"

    Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi and smiled."Mrs. Liang, you''re really unreasonable. You dared to do something, but you don''t dare to admit it in the end. Didn''t you cause the injury on qixuan''s face?"

    "He still ran to see you even with an injury on his face. He really has deep feelings for you." Qiu ruoyi sneered.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she frowned slightly."Mrs. Liang, you keep pushing the me onto others. It''s really unreasonable. To put it bluntly, if you continue to be like this, no man will be able to stand you in the end. Qixuan''s temper is good enough. If even he can''t stand you, you can imagine what the people around you think of you."

    "He can''t stand me? Haha, he actually dared to tell others that he can''t stand me. " Qiu ruoyi sneered."So what? I won''t agree to the divorce. I won''t let you two B * stards be together."

    Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi pitifully."Mrs. Liang, why are you doing this? you can''t force a melon to be sweet. You''re clearly torturing yourself. Besides, qixuan and I are not what you think!"

    "I don''t know if I''m torturing myself, but I''m sure I can torture you and Liang qixuan. As long as I''m alive, I''m Mrs. Liang." Qiu ruoyi looked at her mockingly."Do you think that Liang qixuan''s love trumped everything else? I''m telling you, the Liang family will never ept you. Do you think Liang qixuan can protect you? Let me tell you, Liang qixuan fell in love with a woman back then, but that woman died in the end and I was the one who married Liang qixuan. Actually, he''s just a coward, a coward controlled by his family!"

    Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi and said,"Mrs. Liang, aren''t you being too selfish?"

    "I''m selfish? Do you think I''ll be magnanimous if I help you?" Qiu ruoyi sneered."Then I''d rather be selfish. If I''m not having a good life, I''ll make you guys have a bad life too."

    Lin Yi sighed."It seems that no matter how I exin, Mrs. Liang won''t believe me. In that case, I''ll take my leave."

    With that, she got up and prepared to leave.

    "Don''t leave!" Qiu ruoyi stood up, looked at Lin Yi, and said in a deep voice,""Leave Liang qixuan! I''ll give you however much money you want!"

    Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi and suddenly remembered that many years ago, Qiu ruoyi had also been like this. She had found her and thrown her a check, asking her to leave Liang qixuan. She didn''t expect that after so many years, this had not changed.

    "Any price is fine?" Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi and asked.

    Hearing this, Qiu ruoyi felt relieved. Then, she sneered,"so it''s for money. Just name a price."

    Neither of them noticed that a tall figure was approaching.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2359 Thats Right, I Like Her!

    Liang qixuan was worried about Lin Yi, so he rushed to the restaurant. After telling the waiter not to follow them, he found her and Qiu ruoyi.

    He thought she was going to be bullied by Qiu ruoyi, so he hurried over and heard their conversation.

    Was she going to give up on him for money?

    Thinking about it, she didn''t like him to begin with, so it was normal for her to give up on him.

    He stood there, suddenly unable to move, only feeling embarrassed.

    Lin Yi and Qiu ruoyi didn''t see Liang qixuan, and they were still talking about the previous topic.

    Lin Yi thought for a while, then looked at Qiu ruoyi and said,""One million!"

    Upon hearing Lin Yi''s words, Liang qixuan felt as if he had been thrown into a bottomless abyss. He felt even more betrayed. How could Lin Yi let down his feelings like this?

    He had thought that she was different from others.

    Qiu ruoyi''s mouth twitched. She thought it was a lot, but it turned out to be only a million.

    She looked at Lin Yi mockingly."Alright, I''ll write you a check right away."

    "No need," Lin Yi stopped Qiu ruoyi and smiled."I''ll give you a million Yuan. Set him free."

    Qiu ruoyi''s expression changed."What did you say?"

    Lin Yi looked at her and said indifferently,"since you think that your husband can be bought for a million Yuan, it means that you see him as amodity. Commodities can be sold. So, I''m doing business with you. Mrs. Liang, are you willing to sell him?" I can increase the price. "

    "Bitch!" Qiu ruoyi''s intuition told her that she had been tricked. She was furious. She grabbed the coffee cup on the table and threw it at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t seem to react in time, and the cup of coffee hit her chest.

    "Ah ..." She yelped in pain.

    She lowered her head and saw that her white dress was stained with coffee. Most importantly, her chest had been hit and it hurt badly.

    "Qiu ruoyi, what are you doing?!" At this moment, an angry roar came from the side.

    Qiu ruoyi turned her head and saw Liang qixuan running over. She was about to call him when she saw him go over to help the woman in front of him with a concerned face.

    "Lin Yi, are you okay?" Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi, his eyes full of guilt and heartache.

    At the same time, his heart was filled to the brim.

    It turned out that she didn''t want money at all. She just felt that he was unworthy.

    He was so silly. She was such a good girl, but he almost misunderstood her.

    Lin Yi avoided Liang qixuan''s hand and stood to the side. She looked at him and said,""Mrs. Liang has misunderstood our rtionship. Please exin it to her."

    Seeing Lin Yi''s identity,ng xuexing was a little disappointed. However, he quickly realized that Lin Yi was so sensible that she didn''t want to put him in a difficult position.

    After all, he was the one who caused Lin Yi to be bullied by Qiu ruoyi.

    "It''s okay, I''m here. " Liang qixuan consoled her in a low voice.

    Qiu ruoyi was hurt by this scene. When had Liang qixuan ever been so gentle to her?

    Seeing how attentive and considerate he was to others, the anger in her heart burned even more. She looked at Liang qixuan and said coldly,""Liang qixuan, how dare you defend this B * tch in front of me?"

    "Qiu ruoyi, are you done?" Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi, his eyes full of disgust."Look at what you look like now. You''re like a lunatic who bites people randomly."

    "Are you going to deny your rtionship with her?" Qiu ruoyi sneered.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he nced at Lin Yi, then at Qiu ruoyi, and said,""That''s right. I like her and I want to be with her. That''s why I want to divorce you!"

 Chapter 2360 Im Willing To Divorce Her For Your Sake

    Everyone in the restaurant was paying attention to the table closer to the inside.

    In this day and age, those who came to watch the fun were not afraid of trouble, and many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures.

    However, Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi were having a big fight, so why would they care about the surroundings?

    He had never felt like this before. He wanted to get rid of Qiu ruoyi and protect Lin Yi in his arms.

    There were many children in the Liang family. Although he was also liked by his father when he was young, it was only rtive. His father didn''t dote on his son. Of course, Jing Chuan, who came backter, was a different story.

    He didn''t have a mother since he was young, so he always felt that he wascking something.

    Now he knew what it felt like to be protected with all his heart.

    Qiu ruoyi kept saying that she loved him, but no matter what happened, she always hoped that he would stand in front of her. It seemed that her love for him was only words, and even endless entanglement.

    He was tired. This was not the life he wanted.

    However, he didn''t have the courage to change his father''s decision. He even acquiesced.

    The only person who had made him impulsive was no longer Qingxi. He thought that he would not have any more passion in his life, but now it seemed that he was wrong.

    There were still girls in this world who were as innocent and cute as Qingxi and knew how to love.

    This time, no matter what, he had to seize it.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at the determination on Liang qixuan''s face and her heart skipped a beat. She felt a sudden fear, but on second thought, she was not afraid anymore.

    She looked at him and sneered,"Liang qixuan, do you think you can get married and divorce as you please?" I don''t agree, my father doesn''t agree, and your father won''t agree either. You and your mistress can never be exposed!"

    "Is that so?" Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi coldly."I''ll hand these things over to mywyerter. I''m not joking this time, and you can''t threaten me." Then, he pulled Lin Yi''s hand and walked out.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang qixuan and saw his cold expression. She lowered her eyes and followed him out.

    "Liang qixuan, stop right there. If you chase her away, I won''t let you have a good time with this B * tch." Qiu ruoyi shouted hysterically as she watched Liang qixuan''s back.

    However, Liang qixuan was not moved by her threat at all and left without looking back.

    "Ah!" Qiu ruoyi screamed, and with a ferocious look, she threw everything on the table to the ground.

    When the onlookers saw this scene, they sighed in their hearts. Poor woman, abandoned by her husband just like that.

    However, looking at this Madam''s appearance, a pitiful person must have a hateful side.

    After leaving the caf¨¦, Lin Yi pulled back her hand that was being held by Liang qixuan and walked forward.

    Liang qixuan''s heart trembled. Seeing her walk away in a hurry, he quickly chased after her and exined,""Lin Yi, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. Don''t be angry. I promise that she won''t disturb you again."

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her and said in a low voice,""There''s nothing to apologize for. In the end, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have known you. This way, your wife won''t misunderstand us. "

    "It''s not a misunderstanding!" Liang qixuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi looked at him with a subtle expression.

    Liang qixuan knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words and said,""Qiu ruoyi''s words were naturally ndering you. Don''t you think I know what kind of person you are? I shouldn''t have had such thoughts about you, but Lin Yi, you''re so good that I can''t help but fall in love with you. "

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."So, you''re saying that you''re going to divorce your wife for me?"

    Liang qixuan looked at her and nodded solemnly."That''s right. I''m willing to divorce her for you."

 Chapter 2361 I Cant Bear To Part With You!

    Did he divorce his wife because of her, or was she just an excuse for his divorce?

    Lin Yi felt that this wasn''t important anymore. What was important was that the Liang family''s sixth young master had an extramarital affair and was preparing for a divorce. The marriage between Liang Qiu and the Liang family had been broken.

    She looked at Liang qixuan and said helplessly,""When did you start to like me? I didn''t even notice it."

    Liang qixuan''s heart rxed slightly. He looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""I don''t know either. Maybe it was love at first sight when I first saw you, or maybe it was the interactions after that that made me gradually attracted to you."

    "Your wife said that I look simr to Lin Qingxi, so you like me because of Lin Qingxi." Lin Yi asked.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he was first shocked, then he said seriously,""I can''t deny that the two of you look very simr, but you are you and Qingxi is Qingxi. I will never treat you as a substitute. I like you, Lin Yi. I like you and I want to be with you."

    Previously, he realized that he had really fallen in love with this kind girl, and today, she had helped him to punish Qiu ruoyi, which made him more determined that this was a woman worthy of his love.

    He was willing to do anything for her.

    Lin Yi looked troubled."Qixuan, I never thought about our rtionship before. I hope you can understand."

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s expression and understood what she meant. She still couldn''t ept him.

    He instantly felt a little disappointed. He had given his feelings, but he had not received a response.

    However, on second thought, she was willing to "buy" him from Qiu ruoyi, so it was impossible for her to not have feelings for him.

    Young girls were always at a loss when it came to rtionships. As long as she was given time, she would definitely think it through.

    Furthermore, he was not divorced yet. It was too difficult for her to make a decision.

    "Don''t worry, I will pursue you with my free body. " Liang qixuan promised.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan and sighed."I think you can talk to your wife again. I don''t want you to get a divorce because of me."

    "Don''t feel any burden. This is my own decision. It has nothing to do with you. " Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi, his eyes filled with gentleness."You just have to be yourself."

    If he could, he really wanted to hold her in his arms now.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan and didn''t say anything. From the corner of her eye, she saw many people taking pictures of them.

    She smiled in her heart. The affair of the sixth young master of the Liang family would definitely be noticed by people. With her around, it would not be a problem to be on the hot search.

    "I want to go back." Lin Yi said.

    Liang qixuan thought about the impact this incident had on her and immediately nodded."Okay, I''ll send you back."

    Lin Yi shook her head."No need. I drove here. I''ll go back by myself."

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s slightly worried face and knew that she was worried about what had happened today. He didn''t know what to say.

    After all, if she really wasn''t worried at all, he would feel that something was wrong.

    All of this could only mean that she was too kind.

    "Alright, I''ll send you down." Liang qixuan said.

    The two of them walked toward the elevator together.

    Lin Yi drove away when they arrived at the parking lot.

    After driving for less than two minutes, Lin Yi received a text from Liang qixuan. He said that he couldn''t bear to let her go back, so he asked her to send him a message when she returned.

    Lin Yi nced at her, and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    Back then, he had also said that he couldn''t bear to part with Lin Qingxi. In the end, he had personally pushed her into the abyss of death.

    She threw her phone to the side and a look of exhaustion shed in her eyes. She was waiting to watch the show!

 Chapter 2362 2362-Black Material!

    As Lin Yi had expected, at night, the inte was full of her, Liang qixuan, and Qiu ruoyi in the coffee shop.

    At first, there was aizen who posted on Weibo about the drama of "the first wife fighting with the third party" that he had witnessed today.

    The key was that thisizen was quite famous, so many people followed him. Then, some people recognized that this was the sixth young master of the Liang family, the top family in B city.

    Gradually, more and more people paid attention to it, and it soon became a hot search. Of course, Lin Yi added some embellishments to it.

    The Liang family had not reacted yet, so they did not "take care" of the media. When the media saw that there was news to report, the next day, this matter directly made the headlines.

    "The principal wife turns against the mistress. Liang Qiu''s business and political marriage will be destroyed."

    "The sixth young master Liang had an affair and insulted his wife for the sake of a mistress."

    "Is it really that easy for the most scheming White Lotus in history to marry into a rich family?"

    The content was naturally different from what had happened in the coffee shop yesterday.

    Nowadays, everyone hated mistresses, so it was natural to think that the mistress was deliberately acting weak in front of men to make his wife hate her. Men nowadays all liked young and beautiful girls.

    Therefore, the editor described Lin Yi as a scheming B * tch who went crazy with the scumbag Liang qixuan in order to marry into a rich family.

    Because someone had taken a photo of her face, many people thought that she was a college student who was Liang qixuan''s mistress.

    "Are all women this cheap these days? For the sake of money, you''re willing to do anything?"

    "One look and I can tell that the mistress is ten years younger than the first wife. Men these days like fresh and tender women. I don''t know what to say. I can only say that a scumbag man and a slut are a match made in heaven."

    "I wish that the B * tches and dogs will be together forever."

    ? "Nowadays, college students are synonymous with prostitutes. I have to say that the chicken young master Liang found is pure and beautiful, much prettier than his wife''s on the wall. Does anyone know her name?"

    ¡­¡­

    The first thing Lin Yi did when she woke up in the morning was to look at the news on the inte, but she wasn''t angry at all.

    In any case, she no longer cared about her reputation. As long as she could make those people suffer, she was willing to do anything.

    However, she had never been one to suffer losses.

    She quicklyposed a message and posted it using the ount of a famous inte celebrity.

    This inte celebrity loved to rip apart celebrities and rich people.

    The main content of the Weibo post was about Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi''s marital status. It mainly focused on Qiu ruoyi''s violence against Liang qixuan, her paranoia, and her abuse of her daughter.

    When the audience saw this, they realized that this matter didn''t seem to be that simple.

    Many people felt that she was trying to clear her name as a mistress, but some people said that Mrs. Liang was not an easy person to get along with, as if she had a deep hatred for someone.

    "I have to say that women these days are getting tougher and tougher, especially the daughters of some rich families. They all think they''re princesses."

    "I heard that this young master Liang and his wife are connected by marriage. It''s normal for their rtionship to not be good. It''s not strange for a rich young master to have a woman by his side."

    "It''s another rich family drama. I''ve already prepared melon seeds and snacks."

    In the Qiu family, Qiu ruoyi ran back to her Maiden Home early in the morning and cried.

    In the living room, Qiu ruoyi''s father, Qiu Zhigang, heard this and was so angry that he smashed his favorite teapot.

    He looked at his daughter, who was crying while holding her mother, and said in a deep voice,""Yiyi, don''t worry. Daddy will definitely seek justice for you."

 Chapter 2363 2363-Ready To Lay Her Cards On The Table

    Qiu ruoyi raised her head and looked at her father with tears in her eyes."Dad, I don''t want a divorce. I don''t want a divorce."

    Mrs. Qiu looked at her daughter''s determined expression and couldn''t help but frown."Yiyi, Liang qixuan has already cheated on you, and you''re still thinking about being with him?"

    "Mom, I love him. I can''t live without him." Qiu ruoyi looked at her mother and said with hatred,""It''s all that B * tch Lin Yi''s fault. He seduced qixuan, just like Lin Qingxi did back then!"

    At the mention of Lin Qingxi, Qiu Zhigang and Mrs. Qiu''s eyelids twitched and they looked at each other.

    Qiu Zhigang said in a deep voice,"Yiyi, you have to think this through. You''re my daughter. Even if you''re divorced, no one will dare to look down on you. Also, the Liang family is in the wrong in this matter, so ..."

    "Alright, alright, you''re really trying to persuade your daughter to get a divorce!" Mrs. Qiu red at her husband.

    "Didn''t you say the same thing just now?" Qiu Zhigang said with a frown.

    Mrs. Qiu felt like she was about to die from anger."I was just saying it casually. Do you really think that divorce is just a joke? Don''t you think about how old Yiyi is this year, and how Yiyi, Liang qixuan, and Tingting are your daughters? if they get a divorce, what will happen to Tingting?"

    "The granddaughter of me, Qiu Zhigang, naturally belongs to my Qiu family!" Qiu Zhigang said without thinking.

    Mrs. Qiu frowned."Do you think the Liang family is a pushover?"

    When Qiu Zhigang heard this, he frowned."Alright, since this has happened, I have to have a good talk with old master Liang. I can''t let my daughter beughed at for nothing." With that, he got up and went upstairs.

    Mrs. Qiu looked at Qiu Zhigang''s back, then looked at her daughter sitting next to her. She said in a low voice,""Tell me, how have you been with qixuan all these years?"

    "Mom, are you asking me this because you think I didn''t do a good job? I''ve always followed his wishes and given in to him. I loved him so much, but he cheated on me. " Qiu ruoyi was furious.

    Mrs. Qiu knew her daughter''s temper. She had always done things her own way. She had fallen in love with Liang qixuan since a long time ago, and it had even be her obsession in the end.

    Back then, in order to marry Liang qixuan, she had even gone on a hunger strike and cut her wrists.

    "Alright, alright, I was just asking. You''re my daughter, we can''t let you suffer. This time, we''ll definitely make the Liang family give us an exnation." Mrs. Qiu consoled her,"Liang qixuan should be here soon. When that happens, mom and your father will teach him a lesson for not knowing how to love my darling."

    Qiu ruoyi looked at her mother, and her tears flowed again. She threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried,"mom!"

    As for Lin Yi, after exposing the rtionship between Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi, she received a call from Liang qixuan.

    "Lin Yi, where are you?" His voice was filled with urgency.

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa and said,""I''m at home. What''s wrong?"

    "Did you see the news on the inte?" He asked softly.

    "I saw it. Don''t worry, I won''t mind. I''m innocent." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    The man on the phone let out a sigh of relief and said seriously,""Lin Yi, don''t worry. I''ll rify my rtionship with Qiu ruoyi. After all, I''m the one who dragged you into this."

    "What are you talking about? you''re the one who''s at the heart of the storm," Lin Yi said in a soft voice.

    Liang qixuan suddenly felt that the me he was about to face from the two families was nothing. What was important was that she was by his side!

    "Don''t go out for the time being. I''m afraid the Qiu family will do something to you. " Liang qixuan instructed.

    "MMM, you too. Be careful. If possible, try to repair your rtionship with your wife. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." Lin Yi said.

    "Lin Yi, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve already made up my mind!" Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"I''ll hang up. I still have some things to deal with."

    "Okay, take care of your health." Lin Yi hung up the phone and smiled. Was she in a hurry to go to the Qiu family toy her cards on the table?

 Chapter 2364 Liang Jingchuan Knows!

    In A city, at a hotel.

    Liang Jingchuan was woken up by the ringing of his phone.

    He rubbed his head, unable to open his eyes, and his face was filled with frustration.

    He reached out to the bedside table and quickly found his phone.

    He nced at the caller ID with his misty eyes and picked up the call."Old Yan, if you don''t have anything important to say, I''ll definitely kill you when I get back."

    The Hangover made his voice a little hoarse.

    "Seventh brother, are you still sleeping?" The voice on the other end of the phone was full of surprise.

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded and asked,"what''s the matter?"

    "Why don''t you go to sleep? I''ll tell you when you wake up."

    "F * ck you, I can''t sleep anymore. If you have something to say, say it quickly." Liang Jingchuan said impatiently.

    Zou Kai considered his words for a long time before saying,""Did you know that Lin Yi has an affair with someone else?"

    "Is that person you''re talking about me?" Liang Jingchuan said half-jokingly. He didn''t know if it was because he was still sleeping or because he trusted Lin Yi too much.

    "I''m telling you the truth, seventh brother. It looks like you don''t know. " Zou Kai sighed."You''ve really turned green this time ..."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he was no longer sleepy. He sat up straight and closed his eyes because his eyes were a little ufortable. However, his voice was inexplicably cold."Tell me everything you know from the beginning to the end."

    The person on the other end of the phone repeated the gossip news from this morning.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were closed, and it was unclear if he was listening or not.

    However, if one looked closely, one would notice that the veins on his forehead were showing signs of bursting. The knuckles of his fingers that were holding the phone were white, as if he wanted to crush the phone.

    Zou Kai''s final conclusion was that he had been cheated on by the woman he liked and his sixth brother.

    Liang Jingchuan closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Zou Kai thought he was triggered and quickly shouted,""Hello, seventh brother, are you there? Say something. Don''t scare me. "

    "I know." Liang Jingchuan''s thin lips lifted slightly."I''m hanging up."

    Then, without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to respond, he hung up the phone.

    He opened his eyes and stared coldly at the phone screen. He suddenly recalled the call she had given himst night.

    She had already said over the phone that she had a boyfriend!

    Did this woman forget what he had said before? she actually found a boyfriend, and it was Liang qixuan.

    Even if she really wanted to find an excuse to reject him, he would rather she go to Lu jueming and not that bastard Liang qixuan!

    No, neither. She could only be his.

    At this moment, the violent seed in his heart was beating wildly. If that woman was in front of him now, he could not guarantee that he would not strangle her.

    After a moment of silence, Liang qixuan recalled what Zou Kai had just said. He unlocked his phone and quickly searched for thetest news.

    When he saw the contents of the news headlines, his handsome face was so dark that ink was about to drip from it.

    Was she sick in the head? She had actually been photographed and was even given the title of a mistress.

    Was that old man Liang qixuan that good? Was it worth it for her to be so willing to degrade herself?

    Was he more handsome than him, or was he richer than him? was she blind?

    Liang Jingchuan was still resentful of Lin Yi for abandoning him, but he quickly calmed down.

    Lin Yi probably wouldn''t fall for Liang qixuan. After all, her family had passed away because of him. Then, her motive for doing this ...

    But that didn''t mean she was as stupid as her sister.

    Liang Jingchuan''s head hurt even more. He was furious.

    He quickly exited the webpage and dialed Lin Yi''s phone number.

 Chapter 2365 A Dangerous Man!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone and frowned slightly. No one picked up. Did he not hear her?

    He made a few more calls, but no one answered.

    He sneered in his heart. She had done such a good thing, so she probably didn''t dare to pick up his call at all.

    However, it was also possible that he could not pick up now.

    Her rtionship with Liang qixuan would definitely alert the old man this time. Thinking of the old man''s methods, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened.

    He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. At the same time, he took out his phone and made a call."Zhang Yang, help me book a ne ticket back to B city, the sooner the better."

    "I''ll talk to an Shijin about the contract signing. You don''t have to ask about it." Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and quickly washed up.

    When he came out, he gave an Shiyu a call.

    "President an, the contract can''t be signed in the next few days."

    "President an, you''ve misunderstood. The Qi family is the one who ruled the country and brought peace to the world. Now that my wife is about to run away, I don''t have the time to think about the contract. I''m sure you''re well aware of this, President an. We''ll contact each other again. "

    Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone, threw it aside, and started to pack his things.

    In the spacious study room on the second floor of the an family''s mansion, a young man in a white shirt was sitting in front of a table, his fingers tapping on the table.

    His handsome face was cold and hard like a knife, and his narrow and dark eyes were extremely deep, suffused with a dangerous light. The coldness that was emitted from his whole body, or rather, the sense of oppression, made people tremble.

    A man in a suit stood respectfully below. His head was slightly lowered, and his ears were filled with the sound of knocking on the table. His heart suddenly sank.

    As one of his young master''s confidants, he knew all too well what his young master''s action meant. It meant that he was impatient or in a bad mood.

    Was it because of the phone call he had just answered, or because they had not done their job well?

    Seventh young master Liang from glory world Corporation was really bold. He came to find young master to coborate and even dared to dy the date of the contract signing.

    He was only a Vice President of glory world Corporation. Did he think too highly of himself?

    In addition, because of the young Madam''s recent matter, the master was probably holding back a lot of anger in his heart. It was also because they did not take good care of the young Madam and let her run away from home.

    After an unknown period of time, the knocking stopped, and the tension in the room dissipated.

    The man in the chair suddenly stood up."Postpone the signing of the contract with Liang Jingchuan."

    The door opened and the man walked out.

    "Yes!" "Yes, master," Anton said respectfully with a bit of surprise in his eyes. This seventh young master Liang was really capable to make young master dy the signing of the contract. He was curious about what he had promised young master just now. Otherwise, young master wouldn''t go against his principles.

    He couldn''t figure it out. He turned around and walked out of the study. He saw the tall and handsome figure walking towards the east. At the end of the corridor was the master bedroom. He watched as the young master opened the door and went in.

    After the young Madam was found, she was locked up in the bedroom and couldn''t go anywhere.

    The young master had ignored the young Madam for a few days.

    Could it be that the young master was holding his anger and wanted to vent it on the young Madam?

    No, maybe he was asking for peace.

    In the end, before he could finish his thought, he heard a chaotic noise from the master bedroom, followed by a woman''s roar.

    "An Shichen, you bastard! I hate you!"

    Anton sighed, turned around silently, and walked toward the stairs.

    The less he knew about young master and young Madam, the better his life would be.

 Chapter 2366 Should I Teach You, Lin Yi, Or Lin Qingxi?

    When Liang Jingchuan called, Lin Yi was right next to the phone. She listened to the phone ring over and over again and looked at the name "Liang Jingchuan" on the screen with mixed feelings.

    If he was calling at this time, he must have known everything.

    She felt a little helpless. Since he knew that she was with Liang qixuan, he would probably give up on her.

    After this incident, she would definitely be despised by the old master of the Liang family. It would be as difficult as ascending to heaven for Liang Jingchuan to be with her. Moreover, he was engaged to Xu Yawei.

    She took a deep breath and told herself not to be sad. After all, he deserved better.

    She had nned all of this a long time ago, but she didn''t expect that Liang Jingchuan would like her, and that she would actually like him too.

    The heavens really knew how to joke. However, she did not regret making this decision!

    After an unknown period of time, her phone rang again. She thought it was Liang Jingchuan again, but when she picked it up, it was Lu jueming.

    She did not hesitate and answered the call.

    "Big brother jueming."

    "Lin Yi, I saw the news on the inte." He said.

    "Yes." She answered. She could guess the purpose of his call.

    He probably didn''t expect her to be this kind of person, breaking into someone else''s family.

    Would he regret liking her in the past? however, it didn''t matter anymore.

    Do you really like Liang qixuan?" He asked.

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up slightly. She used to hate it when people told her that she liked Liang qixuan.

    What kind of charm did Liang qixuan have to make everyone misunderstand that she wanted to get close to him? was it because he was rich? She was disdainful. If she wanted money, she could earn it herself.

    However, she couldn''t deny it now because she wanted everyone to believe that it was true. She, Lin Yi, was a shameless woman who seduced a married man, and Liang qixuan was a woman who abandoned his wife and daughter to get together with a mistress.

    She wanted Liang qixuan''s reputation to be ruined. She wanted Qiu ruoyi to be in pain. Of course, that was not all. She wanted to send the two of them to prison and let them be despised by everyone.

    "Yes." She replied.

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before sighing."Is he that good that you can''t forget him?"

    Lin Yi''s pupils shrank, and her heart sank. What did he mean?

    "Brother Lu ..." Lin Yi called out in a low voice,"what did you mean by that?"

    "I''ve recently found something interesting."

    "What?" Lin Yi said.

    "You look very simr to a girl who once wanted to apply for a job at mypany. You''re almost exactly the same. The only difference is your age." He said.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she was extremely shocked. Lu jueming was investigating her, and he seemed to have found something.

    She tried hard to calm herself down."Really? there are many people who look simr in this world. But I''m a little curious about what kind of person she is. Do you still have her contact information?" Maybe I can meet him. "

    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to meet her. She died eight years ago. "

    "Oh, really? That''s such a pity. " She replied.

    "She''s also the ex-girlfriend of the Liang qixuan you like." He said.

    Lin Yi smiled and said,""Brother jueming, are you worried that he fell for me because of his ex-girlfriend? I believe in him. "

    "Why do you believe him?" He asked,"Lin Yi, your words just now have already betrayed you. If you really love a man deeply, you wouldn''t be so calm when you know that he likes you because you''re simr to his first love."

    Lin Yi''s face darkened, but he didn''t say anything.

    However, the person on the other end of the phone didn''t intend to stop there.

    He asked,"so, should I call you Lin Yi or Lin Qingxi?"

 Chapter 2367 I Wont Admit It!

    In Lin Yi''s mind, one day, she would reveal her identity to those who had persecuted her and her family, instead of being exposed in advance like she was doing now. She couldn''t even say a word to refute it.

    She closed her eyes and suddenly smiled."Big brother Lu, you''re being a little ridiculous. I''ve heard qixuan mention Lin Qingxi before. She''s his good friend in the past. She''s much older than me. I''m only 22 this year."

    "Lin Yi, when a person is confident, they will reveal the most important thing,"

    Lin Yi''s eyes flew open upon hearing this.

    "I think you must have used some method to make yourself so young." He said indifferently.

    Lin Yi smiled."Brother Lu, are you so sure?" Where''s the evidence?"

    "I don''t need any evidence. I''m just making a guess, but Lin Yi, from your reaction, I think my guess is correct."

    Lin Yi''s eyes unconsciously looked up and she chuckled."I didn''t think that President Lu of the Lu Corporation would judge based on his intuition."

    "You can''t possibly like Liang qixuan." He said, his voice full of certainty.

    Lin Yi didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry when she heard this. She hoped that everyone would think that she liked Liang qixuan, but someone didn''t think so.

    "Why?"

    "Liang qixuan is not good enough for you." He said,"the Lin Yi I know is a passionate, lively, upright, and positive image. You won''t do something like snatching someone else''s husband."

    "I should be thanking big brother Lu for his high praise." Lin Yi said helplessly,"but I might be Lin Qingxi''s younger sister."

    "You''re not twins. It''s impossible for you to be so simr unless you had stic surgery. But Lin Yi, you have too many simrities with Lin Qingxi. "Even if the two sisters are twins, they''re both geniuses. It''s hard for them to have the same focus. If you were Lin Qingxi''s younger sister, you would definitely look down on Liang qixuan. After knowing that he harmed your sister and your family, you wouldn''t be willing to feign civility with him anymore, unless you''re Lin Qingxi herself. You came for revenge and went through difficulties. For revenge, you can tolerate what ordinary people can ''t."

    "Should I thank Mr. Lu for his high praise?" Lin Yi smiled."I''ll say the same thing. You don''t have any evidence. Everything is just your guess."

    Although her tone was calm, her heart was already in a state of shock.

    "I was too rude today." Lu jueming said apologetically.

    "It''s okay," Lin Yi said calmly."But I think you should spend more time on work. There''s no need to pay attention to me. These are just small things."

    "Your matter is a big matter to me." He said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened, and after a moment of silence, she said,""Big brother Lu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."

    "Lin Yi, wait, don''t hang up yet." Lu jueming quickly stopped him.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Where are you now?"

    "I''m at home. " Lin Yi replied.

    "If this matter is made public, the Liang family will definitely not let you off. Come to my house to lie low for a while." Lu jueming said.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she was a little touched. She didn''t think that Lu jueming would still be willing to help her at a time like this. Wasn''t he afraid of offending the Liang family?

    "There''s no need. Some things are already on the bow and have to be done. Thank you for your kindness. It seems like someone is ringing the doorbell. I''ll go get it." Lin Yi said and hung up the phone.

    She looked at her phone in silence for a while and was about to return to her room when the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 2368 Gong Zhixins Repetition

    Upon hearing the doorbell, Lin Yi''s first reaction was to wonder if Liang Jingchuan was back.

    However, Liang Jingchuan was in city A right now and he wouldn''t be back so soon.

    So, who was it?

    Lin Yi looked at the door and listened to the annoying doorbell ring over and over again. She slowly walked over.

    Through the peephole, she saw a group of people standing at the door. She even recognized one of them.

    They found him so quickly? It seemed that this time, the matter had indeed been blown up.

    However, it was just what he wanted.

    Lin Yi opened the door even though he knew that the visitor was not friendly.

    In the Lu family''s study room, Lu jueming looked at the hung up call, and his handsome face was full of seriousness.

    Who would go to Lin Yi at this time?

    His first reaction was that the only people he would offend after Lin Yi and Liang qixuan''s incident were the Qiu family and the Liang family.

    At the thought of this, he got up, went back to his room to get his clothes, and went downstairs.

    As soon as he went downstairs, he heard his mother''sints and even a little disgust.

    "I really couldn''t tell that Lin Yi was such a person. To think that I wanted to take her as my daughter-inw. It''s also thanks to your brother''s maturity. Otherwise, I''d really be embarrassed."

    In the living room, Lu Chaoqun was sitting beside Gong Zhixin. He could see the staircase the moment he lifted his head.

    At this moment, he saw his brothering down from upstairs, but he didn''t seem to see it. He looked away and said,""Our big brother isn''t the only one affected by this. Mom, I already told you that Lin Yi isn''t as simple as you think. You didn''t believe me and med me for meddling in big brother''s Affairs."

    "You brat, you''reining about your mother? I was also deceived by others, wasn''t I?" Gong Zhixin said in an unpleasant tone.

    She suddenly heard footsteps and turned around to see Lu jueminging down and walking outside. She immediately shouted,"Jueming, where are you going?"

    "Where else can we go? who''s going to look for Lin Yi in such a chaotic ce?" Lu Chaoqun''s tone was neutral.

    When Gong Zhixin heard this, her face darkened. She stood up, looked at Lu jueming''s back, and said loudly,"Stop right there! You''re not going anywhere today! Not just today, you''re not allowed to see that woman ever again!"

    Lu jueming stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at Gong Zhixin."Mom, firstly, Lin Yi isn''t that kind of woman. Secondly, this is my business. You''d better not interfere."

    "Bastard, is this how you talk to your mother?" Gong Zhixin''s anger was bursting out. This son had always been the most filial, but today, he was disobeying her for a woman.

    She already hated Lin Yi to the core, and now that she''d indirectly caused a Rift in their mother-son rtionship, she hated Lin Yi to the core.

    "Mom, smart people don''t believe what they see with their eyes. They believe what they feel with their hearts." Lu jueming left after saying this.

    Gong Zhixin''s expression froze. Seeing her son leave without looking back, she shouted,"Lu jueming,e back. If you leave, do you believe that I won''t acknowledge you as my son?"

    Lu Chaoqun looked at his brother''s back, frowning. He didn''t expect his brother to love Lin Yi so deeply. Even now, he still wouldn''t let go.

    However, on his mother''s side, he looked at Gong Zhixin and sighed.

    Her mother had been living toofortably all these years. Big brother''s filial piety had made her forget big brother''s own personality.

    If she really provoked her big brother, what was the big deal about not acknowledging her own family?

    However, if that was the case for big brother, he wondered how old seventh would react when he heard the news.

 Chapter 2369 2368-Crazy

    In the Qiu family, after Qiu Zhigang finished his call with old master Liang, he received news from the servants that his son-inw had arrived.

    His face darkened as he stood up and went downstairs.

    The moment she went downstairs, she saw Liang qixuan sitting on the sofa with an indifferent expression.

    Seeing Qiu Zhigange down, Liang qixuan immediately stood up and shouted,""Dad," he said.

    "You still know that I''m your father. Not bad." Qiu Zhigang said indifferently.

    Liang qixuan knew that his father-inw was very unhappy with him for having an affair. He said that his mother-inw, who had always been considerate and concerned about him, had not been kind to him at all since he came in.

    As for Qiu ruoyi, she was looking at him with anger in her eyes. If her mother wasn''t there, she would have attacked him.

    He didn''t say anything more and just lowered his head.

    Qiu Zhigang walked to the main seat and sat down. He nced at Liang qixuan."Sit down."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he sat down.

    "Qixuan, how do you n to deal with this?" Qiu Zhigang looked at him and asked.

    Liang qixuan clenched his fists and looked up at Qiu Zhigang. He said in a deep voice,""Father, please allow me to divorce ruoyi."

    "What did you just say?" Qiu ruoyi''s shrill voice suddenly rose as she red at Liang qixuan."Dream on. I will never let you and your mistress have a good time. Never!"

    "Yiyi!" Mrs. Qiu grabbed her daughter''s hand and wanted to cover her mouth. How could she say such infuriating things at this moment? would she only stop after the divorce?

    Liang qixuan nced at Qiu ruoyi and then at Qiu Zhigang."Dad, you''ve seen it too. Ruoyi and I have reached a point where we can''t get along. If we continue like this, it''s not good for her and me. Please help us."

    "I understand that men like fresh things, but qixuan, you have to know that family is the most important at all times." Qiu Zhigang said bluntly. What he meant was that as long as he was willing to continue living with his daughter, he would not pursue the previous matter.

    However, Liang qixuan was determined."Father, I''ve been married to ruoyi for seven or eight years. All these years, our marriage made me feel that my life was dark and gloomy. I worked hard outside. These are not considered hardships because it''s what a man should do. Taking care of my wife and daughter is not considered hardships because this is a man''s responsibility. I''ve never done anything wrong to ruoyi all these years, but she always went crazy at me and investigated me. I want to divorce her not because I have an affair, but because she makes me feel suffocated and ufortable. I''m not her prisoner, I''m not her ve. I''m her husband, but she always forgets this. Sometimes, I would wake up in the middle of the night because of nightmares. I was afraid that the person beside me would suddenly take out a knife and kill me. Ruoyi had tried to do this more than once ..."

    "You''re lying! You''re lying!" Qiu ruoyi yelled and interrupted Liang qixuan,"these are all excuses for you to be with that woman. I''m so good to you, but you''re the one who let me down. You''re the one who let me down!"

    Her voice was almost hysterical, and her tone was full of resentment. She seemed to have fallen into some kind of madness.

    However, all of this only added to Liang qixuan''s disgust. He looked at Qiu Zhigang and said,""Dad, I suggest you take ruoyi to see a psychiatrist. I wanted to take her there before, but she didn''t want to."

    "You''re saying I''m sick? Liang qixuan, Why Don''t You Just Die? you heartless thing. " As Qiu ruoyi spoke, she got up and pounced on Liang qixuan.

 Chapter 2370 2370-Unforgivable

    "Yiyi!" Mrs. Qiu shouted, trying to stop her daughter, but it was toote.

    Qiu ruoyi pped Liang qixuan''s face. Her sharp nails scratched his face, leaving a bloody mark.

    ? However, this was not enough. She hit him crazily and muttered,"I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you. I''ll make you betray me. I''ll make you betray me."

    When Qiu Zhigang and his wife saw this scene, they were a little stunned. They knew that their daughter had been spoiled since she was young, but they didn''t know that she would actually hit Liang qixuan directly.

    As her parents, they knew very well how much she liked Liang qixuan.

    "Hurry up and pull the young miss away!" Mrs. Qiu said to the servant beside her. Then, she got up and went to pull her daughter.

    Qiu ruoyi was pulled away, and Liang qixuan sat there like a stone Buddha, expressionless. His handsome face was full of scratches from Qiu ruoyi, and some parts of his skin were even torn.

    Mrs. Qiu was shocked. No wonder her son-inw always had a wound on his face when he came to the house. At first, they thought that he had cheated on her and that it was left by another woman. They even tried to beat around the bush and said that Liang qixuan should stop.

    Now, it seemed that those were all her daughter''s masterpieces.

    "Qixuan ..." Madam Qiu called out in a low voice.

    Liang qixuan looked at her and asked,"mom, have you ever treated dad like this?"

    Madam Qiu frowned. How was she supposed to answer?

    Of course not, but to be honest, her daughter''s behavior just now was simply trampling on her husband''s dignity. No, to be precise, anyone would not be happy if it were her.

    "Qixuan, ruoyi was just confused." She said in a low voice.

    Liang qixuan didn''t reply, his face returning to its usual calm.

    On the side, Qiu ruoyi''s face still had a crazed look. She looked at Liang qixuan with a venomous gaze, but she did not feel the slightest bit of guilt about the injury on his face.

    Mrs. Qiu looked at her daughter and sighed. She didn''t know what to say.

    "You bastard, what were you doing just now? that''s your husband!" Qiu Zhigang suddenly shouted at Qiu ruoyi.

    Qiu ruoyi heard her father yelling at her, and she felt wronged and unwilling. She looked at her father with red eyes and said,"dad, I''m your daughter!"

    "It''s because you''re my daughter. If you weren ''t, I would''ve pped you in the face." Qiu Zhigang said coldly.

    His heart ached for his daughter, but he wasn''t so muddle-headed. If she continued to do this, she and Liang qixuan would have to get a divorce even if they didn''t want to.

    He turned to look at Liang qixuan."Qixuan, ruoyi did do a lot of wrong things. It''s my fault for not teaching her well. But please give her another chance for my sake."

    Liang qixuan''s brows furrowed. He looked at Qiu Zhigang and said in a low voice,""Father, I''m sorry. I can ''t. Ruoyi and I can no longer live under the same roof. Even if I divorce her, I''ll still treat her as my younger sister. You and mother will still be my parents."

    "You''ve really made up your mind?" Qiu Zhigang said in a deep voice.

    Liang qixuan wanted to say yes, but at that moment, his phone rang.

    He took out his phone and nced at it. He said to Qiu Zhigang,""Dad, I have to answer this call."

    Qiu ruoyi stared at Liang qixuan''s phone and said sternly,""Liang qixuan, is it that woman? did that woman call you?"

    Liang qixuan nced at Qiu ruoyi, and there was no warmth in his eyes. He couldn''t say anything to Qiu ruoyi in front of the two elders, so he just ignored her.

    Mrs. Qiu pinched her daughter. Was this child possessed? no matter how bold Liang qixuan was, he would not talk to a mistress in front of the two of them.

    Liang qixuan walked to the side and answered the call.""Jueming, howe you have the time to call me?"

 Chapter 2371 2370-Crazy!

    The Liang family had some ties with the Lu family, and Liang qixuan and Lu jueming had known each other since they were young. However, their temperaments were pr opposites, so they didn''t contact each other often.

    Therefore, Liang qixuan was very surprised when Lu jueming suddenly called him.

    "Where are you?" Lu jueming asked. He had just gotten his car and was on the way to the Liang family.

    "I''m at my father-inw''s house," Liang qixuan replied."What''s the matter?"

    "Your father might have invited Lin Yi over."

    "What did you just say?" Liang qixuan''s expression changed drastically, and his voice rose a few octaves. He reacted quickly and said,"okay, I understand. I''ll go back immediately." Then, he hung up the phone and walked to the living room. He said to Qiu Zhigang,"dad, I still have something to do. I have to go."

    "Qixuan!" Madam Qiu called out, her face full of regret.

    "Thank you, Mom," Liang qixuan said to Mrs. Qiu."But I won''t change my mind." After saying that, he bowed to the two elders and ran outside.

    Qiu ruoyi immediately chased after him."Liang qixuan, stop right there."

    When Qiu Zhigang and his wife saw this scene, they looked at each other. The house sighed. This wasn''t a marriage, it was simply a feud. Perhaps they were wrong back then.

    After leaving the Qiu residence, Liang qixuan got into his car and prepared to leave.

    However, Qiu ruoyi stood in front of his car and said,"Liang qixuan, get out of the car. I won''t let you leave."

    Liang qixuan looked at her crazy actions and frowned slightly. He rolled down the window, looked at her, and said in a deep voice,""You''re crazy, get out of the way!"

    "If I don''te down, I won''t let you, unless you want to kill me!" Qiu ruoyi sneered."When that timees, let''s go to hell together."

    "You''re crazy!" Liang qixuan cursed in his heart, but Qiu ruoyi wouldn''t let him. He looked behind him and saw that he could reverse the car.

    He reversed the car and walked around Qiu ruoyi.

    Qiu ruoyi was furious."Liang qixuan,e back here!"

    Liang qixuan didn''t care about her, and the car sped away.

    On the other side, Lin Yi got into the car and looked at the man beside her.""Why does your old master want to see me?"

    "Miss Lin, you''ll know when you get there." The person next to him replied, his attitude very sincere and polite.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, she knew this person. He was the Liang family''s chief, Ah Cheng.

    However, the person who knew him was Lin Qingxi, not Lin Yi.

    About forty minutester, the car arrived at a magnificent vi area. The entire vi area was a huge Manor with many vi buildings, but only one main building.

    It wasn''t Lin Yi''s first time here, but it was clear that she was in a different mood this time.

    In the past, she might have been in the mood to admire the magnificence of this vi, and even envied such days in her heart.

    But now, she felt that the luxury of this vi was the root of the sin.

    The people of the Liang family, didn''t they just rely on their wealth to wantonly humiliate people of the lower ss like them?

    The car stopped outside the main vi.

    Ah Cheng got out of the car first, then opened the door for Lin Yi."Miss Lin, please."

    Lin Yi nced at him and got out of the car.

    Cheng turned to Lin Yi and said,""Miss Lin, please follow me in." With that, he walked in front.

    Lin Yi followed him into the living room. The moment she entered, she saw the woman, Liang Yongmei, sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking tea!

 Chapter 2372 Who Are You Talking About?

    Lin Yi wasn''t the least bit surprised to see Liang Yongmei here.

    But Liang Yongmei was different. She didn''t expect Lin Yi toe to their house, and with Ah Cheng at that.

    However, when she thought of the news she saw today, she instantly understood. Was it necessary for the old man to see her? This kind of woman should be sent away.

    She knew that this woman wasn''t simple, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to seduce her brother.

    Were all women with such a face cheap and like to seduce the same man?

    "It''s you!" Liang Yongmei put down her teacup and looked at Lin Yi with a mocking expression."Cheap!"

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly, and he looked at her with a half-smile."Who are you talking about, B * tch?"

    "You ..." Liang Yongmei''s eyes widened in anger.

    Lin Yi smiled."Miss Liang is so honest. You''ve admitted that you''re a B * tch so easily!"

    "What are you being so arrogant for? this is the Liang family. I have the final say." Liang Yongmei roared,"Ah Cheng, teach this B * tch a lesson!"

    Ah Cheng looked at Liang Yongmei."Young miss, miss Lin is old master''s guest."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she chuckled and looked at Liang Yongmei."It seems like miss Liang can''t do anything to me. After all, old master Liang is the one in charge of the Liang family."

    ? Liang Yongmei looked at Lin Yi''s provocative gaze and wanted to go over and tear her apart, but she didn''t dare to disobey her father.

    She snorted coldly."Why do you think my father wants to see you? I''m afraid you don''t know my father''s means. I''ll wait to see your end."

    "I think you''re going to be disappointed," Lin Yi said indifferently.

    Liang Yongmei''s brows furrowed, and she was just about to say something.

    "Miss Lin, please," Cheng suddenly said."We can''t let our master wait too long."

    "Alright," he said. Lin Yi nodded. She nced at Liang Yongmei and walked towards the stairs, Ah Cheng following closely behind.

    Liang Yongmei looked at Lin Yi''s back, her eyes dark.

    Just then, Qin Huilian came in from outside. Seeing Liang Yongmei staring at the stairs, she asked,"Yongmei, What are you looking at?"

    Liang Yongmei returned to her senses and nced at Qin Huilian, impatiently saying, "It''s nothing!"

    Qin Huilian saw that Liang Yongmei didn''t pay her any respect. Although she was angry, she couldn''t let it out. She smiled faintly,"Yongmei, why are you cooped up at home every day? if you have time, go out and walk around."

    Liang Yongmei nced at Qin Huilian and said indifferently,"Sister-inw, do you think I''m an eyesore?"

    Qin Huilian smiled and sat down on the sofa."How could that be? I''m doing this for your own good. You''ve been staying at home ever since you got divorced. I''m just afraid that you''ll get sick from holding it in. Also, even though you''re divorced, you''re still the young miss of the Liang family. You have status and looks. You should find another man while you''re still young. "

    Liang Yongmei''s face instantly sank when she heard this. She looked at Qin Huilian and sneered,"Sister-inw is afraid that if I stay at home, I will share the inheritance with you in the future."

    "Yongmei, what are you saying? is eldest sister-inw that kind of person?" Qin Huilian looked at Liang Yongmei with a pained expression."Besides, you said before that you didn''t want a single cent from the Liang family. Sister-inw, You Must Remember This."

    Was he reminding her to keep her promise? Liang Yongmei sneered in her heart and looked at Qin Huilian, saying,"Sister-inw, this was so many years ago. I was also insensible at that time, so I said those words out of anger. I am father''s daughter, and father loves me. If he wants to give me an inheritance after a hundred years, it is not something I can decide."

    Qin Huilian''s face darkened when she heard this. She knew this would be the result.

    Seeing Qin Huilian suffer, Liang Yongmei was extremely happy.

    At that moment, a figure stumbled down the stairs and mumbled,"ghost, ghost."

 Chapter 2373 2373-The Person Who Saved Lin Yi

    Seeing Zhou minru''s flustered expression as she came down the stairs, Huilian frowned."Third sister-inw, what are you doing? why are you being so mysterious in the morning? aren''t you afraid that people willugh at you? it''s a good thing we''re at home."

    In the past, Zhou minru would have retaliated immediately, but today, her face was pale and she looked like she had been frightened.

    "Impossible, impossible!" As she spoke, she walked towards the sofa.

    Qin Huilian nced at Liang Yongmei beside her. Liang Yongmei was reading with her head lowered, looking like she didn''t want to pay attention.

    "What''s going on? third sister-inw, who did you see?" Qin Huilian was a little curious. Zhou minru wasn''t usually this worried.

    Otherwise, third brother''s other women would have given birth to a bunch of illegitimate children.

    Zhou minru looked at Qin Huilian, took a deep breath and said,"I saw sixth brother''s girlfriend."

    "What are you talking about?" Qin Huilian frowned."It''s a good thing that sixth brother''s wife isn''t here. Otherwise, with her Missy temper, she would probably fight with you immediately."

    "No!" Zhou minru immediately denied,"I''m talking about the woman sixth brother used to like, the one with the surname Lin."

    "That was a long time ago." Qin Huilian frowned slightly."Besides, isn''t she already dead?"

    "No, I just saw her." Zhou minru shook her head. "He''s just upstairs. I think I''ve seen a ghost."

    "What era is this? there''s no such thing as ghosts!" Liang Yongmei suddenly closed her book, her face full of impatience as she looked at Zhou minru. "Third sister-inw, are you crazy?""what''s wrong with you?"

    "I ..." Zhou minru wanted to retort, but if she wasn''t crazy, she wouldn''t have seen ghosts.

    "Alright, I''m going to rest." Liang Yongmei stood up and walked upstairs, her eyes dark.

    From the looks of it, this Lin Yi and that Lin Qingxi weren''t just a little simr. So, was she rted to Lin Qingxi?

    Was her rtionship with qixuan really just a coincidence?

    Now, Liang Yongmei didn''t quite believe it.

    In the car, Lu jueming looked at the slightly crowded road ahead and frowned. Of all times, there had to be a traffic jam now. He was extremely frustrated at this moment.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    He picked it up and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan. What was he calling him for?

    Lu jueming only hesitated for a moment before he picked up the phone.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Lin Yi is at the Liang family''s mansion right now. Go and bring her out." The man''s voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Lu jueming''s eyes flickered."I thought you cared about her a lot. Didn''t you also find an outsider to help you to clear your own name?"

    "F * ck your mother. If I coulde back now, do you think I would ask you for help?" The man''s flustered and exasperated voice came from the phone.

    "Where are you now?" Lu jueming lowered his eyes and asked.

    "A city, on the way to the airport."

    "Alright, I know. But I would have done it even if you didn''t ask me." Lu jueming said, and then he suddenlyughed."I didn''t think that someone from the Liang family would know to tip you off. It seems like you can take over the Liang family soon."

    "Don''t tter me, and don''t do anything unnecessary, or else ..."

    "Otherwise, what can you do to me?" Lu jueming''s lips curled up slightly."Lin Yi has something to do with your sixth brother this time. Even if you rify things, will your old man not have a knot in his heart? will he agree to you being with her?"

    "This is my business. You don''t have to worry about it. If there''s anything, contact me. I''m getting off the car now." Then, he hung up the phone.

    Lu jueming nced at his phone, and a smile appeared on his face. It turned out that there were things that he cared about.

    Unfortunately, he had already lost, because the man who was going to save Lin Yi this time was him, Lu jueming!

    No, it was Lin Qingxi!

 Chapter 2374 What Is Your Purpose?!

    The door to the study opened. Lin Yi walked in and saw a man sitting behind the desk.

    He was looking at her, his Haggard face emotionless, but his eyes were sharp.

    After eight years, the old man who she could only look up to in the past was still high and mighty. However, the traces of time on him had deepened, while she was still young and lively. This made her feel less afraid.

    Or perhaps, she had no way out now. This was her revenge that she had gambled everything on, and she could not retreat.

    "Old master, miss Lin has arrived." Cheng stepped forward and said to old master Liang respectfully.

    Old master Liang nced at Lin Yi and nodded.

    Ah Cheng understood. He turned around and nodded at Lin Yi. Then, he went out and closed the door.

    As the door closed, the entire study room fell silent.

    Lin Yi clenched her fists. She would be lying if she said she wasn''t nervous, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Things had alreadye to this.

    She looked at old master Liang and nodded slightly."Hello, old master Liang."

    "You''re the woman who made my son divorce his wife because of you?" Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi and went straight to the point.

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang calmly."Old master Liang, did you misunderstand something? my rtionship with qixuan is not what you think. We are just friends. As for his marriage with Mrs. Liang, that is their own business."

    "Do you think that you can wash your hands of this matter by saying this?" Old master Liang snorted coldly.

    Lin Yi smiled."That''s the truth."

    Old master Liang stared at Lin Yi and changed the topic."I think you look familiar."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. When she came to the Liang family, she rarely met this old man, but he was the one who strongly opposed her being with Liang qixuan, so it shouldn''t be strange for him to know her appearance.

    What''s your rtionship with Jing Chuan?" Old master Liang asked.

    Lin Yi''s heart trembled. She thought he would mention Lin Qingxi, but she didn''t expect him to mention Liang Jingchuan.

    "I''m Vice President Liang''s Secretary,"she answered with a smile.

    "Just a Secretary?" Old master Liang''s voice deepened, and there was an oppressive aura in it.

    Lin Yi nodded,"of course."

    However, her palms were covered in cold sweat. The other party''s gaze was too lethal. Even though she was used to telling all kinds of lies, she felt a little guilty and timid at this moment.

    Old master Liang snorted coldly."But Jing Chuan wants to cancel his engagement with the Xu family''s daughter because of you. What do you say?"

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang''s cold face, pursed her lips, and replied,""I''m not sure about that. Maybe the old man misunderstood Vice President Liang''s intentions."

    "It''s a misunderstanding. Do you think I don''t know my own son?" Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi in disappointment."It seems like he''s wrong about you. You don''t love him."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat, but a smile quickly appeared on her face."Mr. Liang, you must be joking. I''m just his subordinate. Besides, I haven''t known him for long."

    "I really hope what you said is true!" Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi, his wrinkled face suddenly turning cold."You haven''t been in B city for long, but you''ve already met shaoan, Jingchuan, and qixuan. You''ve made the three men of the Liang family follow you around. Tell me, what''s your purpose?"

 Chapter 2375 You Look Like Jing Chuans Mother!

    Motive? Her purpose was to let some people in the Liang family have a taste of the pain she had suffered in the past.

    However, the story had not yete to an end, and there were some secrets that could not be made public.

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang and said,""Old Sir, you''ve really misunderstood. I met Liang Shao'' an in America. After I came to China, he introduced me to work at Vice President Liang''spany. As for meeting qixuan, it was aplete coincidence. I can guarantee you that I have no romantic feelings for them."

    "But they don''t think so." Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi with a sharp gaze."You''re a descendant of the Lin family? You approached qixuan for revenge?"

    "Lin family? Revenge?" Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."I don''t quite understand what you mean, but my surname is Lin. Although my ancestral home is in China, I''ve been in the United States since my parents ''generation, so I was also born and raised in the United States."

    Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi without saying a word, but his cloudy yet shrewd eyes were full of scrutiny.

    Lin Yi stood there, allowing him to size her up with a calm expression.

    Even if her back was already covered in cold sweat, she had to pretend as if nothing had happened!

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Cheng walked in and said to old master Liang,""Old master, the young master of the Lu family is here. He wants to see you."

    Lu jueming? Lin Yi''s eyes shed with surprise. What was he doing here? could it be for her?

    Old master Liang looked at Cheng, then at Lin Yi and said,""I don''t care if what you said just now is true or false, but I''ve taken it seriously. So don''t do anything that will make me hate you, or else ..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Yi already understood. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to live a good life.

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang and smiled."Don''t worry, old master. I''m only doing what I should."

    "Then leave China!" Old master Liang said in a deep voice,"don''t evere back. I will give you a sum of money."

    "Money again?" Lin Yi smiled."I finally understand why your daughter always acts like a princess. She thinks that everyone has to bow down to her just because she''s rich. Now, it seems like she''s like her father."

    Old master Liang''s eyes narrowed, and his aura became even colder."Do you know who you''re talking to?"

    Lin Yi chuckled."I know, the head of the number one family in B city. But so what? why should I be humiliated by you?" I don''t have a lot of money, but I don''t have a lot either, so it''s not up to others to throw money at me. "

    Lin Yi knew that she would be offending people if she said those words, but she didn''t like the Liang family''s attitude. From the elders to the juniors, they were all so arrogant. It was disgusting.

    The wrinkles at the corners of old master Liang''s eyes deepened, and his face was frighteningly dark.

    Cheng''s eyelids twitched as he watched from the side. He nced at Lin Yi and thought,"this girl is really bold."

    Until now, the only person who dared to speak like this in front of the old master was ...

    Thinking of this, his expression changed slightly and he lowered his head.

    Old master Liang looked at the young girl in front of him, and a figure suddenly shed through his mind. He took a closer look and realized that she really did look like her.

    Just when Lin Yi thought that old master Liang would fly into a rage, he said in an unusually calm voice,"you look like Jing Chuan''s mother."

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang in surprise.

    She looked like Liang Jingchuan''s mother?

    Seeing old master Liang''s wizened face filled with mncholy, her heart skipped a beat. It seemed that old master Liang''s feelings for Liang Jingchuan''s mother were ...

    At that moment, old master Liang''s voice was heard, and it was filled with an undeniable authority."Get out!"

 Chapter 2376 What Right Did He Have To Thank Him?

    After leaving the study, Lin Yi followed Ah Cheng downstairs.

    In fact, everything went much smoother than she had imagined.

    However, old master Liang was not a gentle person. She had been so disobedient to him just now, but he had let it go in the end, seemingly because of Liang Jingchuan''s mother.

    She was suddenly curious about what kind of woman Liang Jingchuan''s mother was.

    She was able to give birth to Liang Jingchuan and make a person like old master Liang remember her.

    When she reached the living room, Lin Yi saw Lu jueming and nodded at him. After all, he was the reason why old master Liang had asked her toe down so quickly.

    "Lin Yi," Lu jueming called out and walked over quickly.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and smiled."Big brother Lu."

    "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing? I was just about to visit Grandpa Liang, or I could havee with you." Lu jueming smiled at Lin Yi, his eyes full of me.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and said, "It''s my fault for not telling you in advance. "

    "Old master had a headache just now, so young master Lu shoulde and visit him again next time." Cheng suddenly said.

    "Is it serious?" Lu jueming looked at Cheng and asked with concern.

    "It''s an old problem,"Cheng replied.

    "Okay, I''lle visit Grandpa Liang next time." Lu jueming said readily.

    Lin Yi nced at Lu jueming. He was also a good actor.

    "Alright, let''s go." Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay."

    Lu jueming turned his head to look at Qin Huilian and Zhou minru, who were sitting on the sofa, and said, "I''ll visit the two aunties next time. "

    "You''re too polite. " Qin Huilian said with a smile. Her eyes quickly moved to Lin Yi, her eyes full of surprise.

    Zhou minru, who was beside Lin Yi, had been staring at her ever since she got off the car.

    She suddenly said,"Lin Yi?" You''re Shao'' an''s girlfriend?"

    Lin Yi turned to Zhou minru, her heart sinking. She smiled."Auntie, I''m friends with Shao'' an, but I''m not his girlfriend. Please don''t misunderstand."

    Zhou minru''s expression changed, but she smiled and said,"Oh, really? That''s good to hear. "

    This woman looked so much like Lin Qingxi. When she first saw her, she thought she had seen a ghost.

    It was a good thing she wasn''t Shao'' an''s girlfriend. Otherwise, she would have been scared to death.

    "Sorry for the disturbance." Lin Yi nodded slightly, nced at Lu jueming beside her, and followed her out the door.

    However, just as she reached the door, she ran into Liang qixuan, who had just rushed back.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi and immediately went up to grab her hand. His face was full of anxiety."Lin Yi, are you alright? did my father do anything to you?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine."

    "What did he say to you?" Liang qixuan asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s nothing. I just want to see me. I think you should seriously consider your rtionship with your wife. Don''t get a divorce so quickly, or you''ll regret it in the future."

    "Did my father force you to leave me?" Liang qixuan asked.

    Lin Yi frowned when she heard this."Qixuan, don''t think of your father like that. He''s doing this for your own good."

    "I don''t want to listen to that, Lin Yi. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this." Liang qixuan looked at her with a certain expression.

    Lin Yi was about to say something when Liang qixuan''s gaze suddenly fell on Lu jueming."Jueming, thank you."

    Lu jueming nced at Liang qixuan and frowned. In what position was he thanking him?

 Chapter 2377 The Truth Is Always Not Believed!

    Lu jueming did not have much interaction with Liang qixuan, but it was enough for him to dislike the way Liang qixuan dealt with people.

    He was too indecisive, and the more indecisive a person was, the crazier they would be when they encountered something they wanted.

    Also, wasn''t he being too self-righteous?

    However, Lu jueming chose to remain silent in the end. He did not refute Liang qixuan''s words, nor did he agree to them.

    Liang qixuan wanted to take Lin Yi away as far as possible. He felt like he had returned to the past.

    At that time, everyone was against him being with Qingxi, and he once had the idea of eloping.

    "Sixth young master, the master wants to see you." Ah Cheng''s voice suddenly came from inside.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he took a deep breath, looked at Lin Yi, and said solemnly,""Lin Yi, I''m here." Then, he turned to Lu jueming."Please send Lin Yi back." The speaker didn''t wait for the two to speak and directly walked into the hall.

    Lin Yi turned around and nced at Liang qixuan''s back, then walked straight ahead.

    Lu jueming followed closely behind Lin Yi.

    After getting into the car, Lu jueming started the engine and left the Liang family''s mansion.

    Looking at the road ahead, Lin Yi''s eyes felt a little ufortable. She leaned back in her chair and pinched the corners of her eyes.

    Beside her, Lu jueming looked at her slightly cold face and asked,"The old man didn''t threaten you, did he?"

    "How could there not be?" Lin Yi replied, the corners of her mouth slightly raised."Just like some people, they never hear the truth from others. They''re always self-assuming and specting, thinking that they deserve everyone''s admiration and worship. It''s ridiculous!"

    "You ..." Lu jueming frowned slightly."Are you saying this from Lin Qingxi''s or Lin Yi''s point of view?"

    "Big brother Lu, I''ve said it before. I''m not Lin Qingxi." Lin Yi turned to look at Lu jueming and smiled."Even though you came to the Liang family to help me, I didn''t ask you for help from the beginning to the end. In other words, I won''t be grateful to you for this. After all, you came here of your own ord."

    When Lu jueming heard this, he chuckled."That''s really mean."

    "I''m such a mean woman!" Lin Yi retracted her gaze and looked straight ahead."So, don''t like me."

    Lu jueming''s brows furrowed when he heard this."It''s your business if you don''t ept me, but it''s my business if I pursue you."

    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. It wasn''t a good thing to be so stubborn.

    "What if I already have someone I like?"

    "As long as you''re not married, I still have a chance. No, even if you''re married, I still have a chance." Lu jueming replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why was this the same as what Liang Jingchuan had said before?

    "The Liang family won''t do anything for the time being, but the Qiu family won''t let you off. After all, they only have one daughter." Lu jueming suddenly said.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."You won''t let me go? How will the Qiu family not let me off? You''ll make me lose my job and cut off all my financial sources? I''m sorry, but I have money this time! Or perhaps, they want to kill me directly? Then I''d like to see if they can still keep it a secret this time. "

    Hearing Lin Yi''s slightly fierce voice, Lu jueming frowned slightly. She was so agitated that she had even revealed that she was Lin Qingxi.

    He suddenly thought of Lin Yi''s parents being burned to death. From what she said, it must have something to do with the Qiu family.

    "There were three people who were burned to death back then. Other than your parents, there was another one. If it wasn''t you, then who was it?" Lu jueming asked.

 Chapter 2378 You Are No Longer My Son!

    In the Liang family''s study.

    Liang qixuan stood upright in front of the desk. His eyes were looking straight ahead, and his handsome face was full of determination.

    "She''s that good? Is she so good that you want to divorce her?" Old master Liang asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes! She''s the best girl in the world, but my divorce has nothing to do with her. It''s Qiu ruoyi and I who can''t live anymore. " Liang qixuan replied.

    Old master Liang furrowed his brows."If it wasn''t for her, would you have thought of getting a divorce?"

    Liang qixuan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said,""No, I wanted to divorce Qiu ruoyi from the very beginning. Dad, this has nothing to do with anyone else. You know that my rtionship with Qiu ruoyi has been good and bad at times since we got married. In the past two years, she has be worse. I don''t want to tolerate it anymore, so this time, I must divorce her."

    "Don''t try to fool me with this. I know you well. You''ve always been indecisive. If there were no outsiders to add fuel to the fire, would you have made up your mind?"

    "Dad ..." Liang qixuan called out in a low voice.

    "I won''t allow you to get a divorce for a woman!" Old master Liang said directly.

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he immediately retorted,"why, dad? I''ve already lost the woman I love for the sake of the marriage back then. Are you going to treat me like this again?!"

    "Sixth brother, don''t you know about your brother and Lin Yi?" Old master Liang said in a deep voice.

    Liang qixuan''s expression changed slightly."Dad, what do you mean?"

    Jing Chuan likes her too." Old master Liang looked at Liang qixuan."Do you have to fall to the point where you have to fight with your brother for the same woman?"

    "Dad, this, this is impossible!" Liang qixuan immediately retorted, his face full of disbelief."How could Jing Chuan like her? besides, Jing Chuan is getting engaged soon."

    "What did you do when you were about to get engaged?" Old master Liang retorted.

    Liang qixuan suddenly thought of something. He looked at old master Liang and said in disbelief,"Dad, are you going to agree to Jing Chuan and Lin Yi being together?"

    "Impossible!" Old master Liang said directly,"he''s going to marry the Xu family''s daughter."

    As soon as he said this, Liang qixuan''s mind instantly calmed down. He continued,""If that''s the case, then there''s no such thing as me snatching the same woman as him."

    "You know Jing Chuan''s personality." Old master Liang frowned slightly."In any case, I don''t want anything to go wrong with his marriage."

    "At the end of the day, dad, you only care about what Jing Chuan thinks. You never consider my feelings." Liang qixuan sneered."Just because seventh brother likes that woman, I can''t like her? Am I not allowed to touch anything he likes? Also, he was clearly getting engaged! What right do you have to upy others?"

    "You''re impudent!" Old master Liang roared in anger, the wrinkles on his forehead deepening, and his eyes as sharp as an Eagle ''s.

    Liang qixuan heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he had ever disobeyed his father like this. Even when it came to Qingxi''s matter back then, he had mostly listened to his father''s arrangements.

    However, he had had enough. They were both sons, so why did he have to lose to an illegitimate child that he had adopted from the outside?

    "Dad, I won''t give up on Qingxi. I''m going to divorce Qiu ruoyi for sure. As for Jing Chuan, you should let him get along with the Xu family''s daughter. I''ll go out first." After Liang qixuan said this, he turned around and walked out.

    "You bastard! If you dare to divorce me, I''ll pretend that I don''t have a son like you!"

    Old master Liang''s cold and angry voice came from behind.

    Liang qixuan''s body trembled. A son who was not his father? what a terrifying threat. Back then, he had been defeated by such a threat.

    However, this time, he would not back down.

    He closed the door, cut off all sounds, and went downstairs.

 Chapter 2379 Self-Righteous Man!

    After Liang qixuan left the Liang family mansion, he immediately called Lin Yi.

    "Hello, are you home yet?" He asked.

    "No, I''m still on the way."

    Liang qixuan got into the car and said in a low voice,"I want to see you."

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""I think it''s better if we don''t meet for now."

    "Why?" Liang qixuan''s expression changed slightly.

    "I don''t want outsiders to think that I made you divorce, and I don''t want you to bear the me of cheating on me. Qixuan, I want you to be happy."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he closed his eyes slightly."I''m sorry. I didn''t handle this well. Don''t worry, you won''t have these worries very soon."

    "Don''t do anything stupid,"

    Liang qixuan''s heart fluttered. At a time like this, she was the only one who still cared about him.

    Everyone thought that he had to rely on the Liang family and the Qiu family. This time, he would show them how different he was.

    "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry."

    "Okay. By the way, take good care of Tingting. You and your wife have been in such a bad rtionship recently. Don''t forget about the child."

    At the mention of his daughter, Liang qixuan''s heart softened, and he was even more satisfied with Lin Yi. If he were to be with her in the future, she would definitely treat her daughter well.

    "Okay. Rest early after you go back. Don''t be afraid. I''m here for you." He said.

    Lin Yi looked ahead expressionlessly, but her voice was indescribably soft."Yes, you should rest well too."

    With that, she hung up the phone.

    Lu jueming nced at her. He had heard their conversation clearly, so what kind of acting skills did she have to be able to be so considerate to a man without changing her expression?

    "I don''t think Liang qixuan will divorce so easily." Lu jueming said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi turned her head and nced at him."Why do you say that?"

    "Although Liang qixuan is the sixth young master of the Liang family, he''s the only one in politics. This has something to do with hisck of talent in business. He married the Qiu family''s daughter because the Qiu family has some connections in the political world, and the Liang family and he both need such connections. Old master Liang will not agree to their divorce." Lu jueming exined.

    Lin Yi smiled when she heard this."I know that, but the more indecisive a person is, the more he doesn''t like others to make decisions for him. Besides, he''s been tolerating everything for so many years and thinks that he''s found his true love. There are some things that he has lost once, and he will not want to lose it a second time. Moreover, he is the blood of the Liang family. He believes that the family will never abandon him, so it''s no big deal to take a risk this time. "

    Lu jueming''s eyelids twitched, and he nced at Lin Yi."You know him very well."

    Lin Yi wanted tough when she heard this. Do you know what price I have to pay to understand him? If I could, I''d rather never understand him. No, I don''t want to meet this person at all. " Her voice turned cold as she spoke.

    Lu jueming looked at her frosty face and furrowed his brows. He said in a low voice, "It''s all in the past. "

    "No, I can ''t." Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu jueming, her tone full of mockery."How can there be such a self-righteous person in this world? if he likes you, you have to like him. If you don''t like him, then you''re unforgivable and deserve to die."

    Lu jueming suddenly thought of the question that she didn''t answer and asked,"So, besides your parents, the people who died in the fire were ..."

    "My younger sister!" Lin Yi replied.

    Lu jueming''s expression froze. He should have guessed it long ago. Her resume had clearly stated that they were a family of four.

    "What about you? Why are you in this state?"

    Why was he so young? why did he have this identity? Could it be rted to Liang qixuan?

 Chapter 2380 2380-Gulf

    The car returned to silence. Lin Yi looked ahead and didn''t answer Lu jueming''s question.

    There were some things that were not suitable to be told to him. Firstly, they were not close enough, and secondly, she did not want to recall that nightmare for the time being.

    Lu jueming didn''t force her. Everyone had their own secrets, and Lin Yi''s Secret was extraordinary.

    He walked Lin Yi to the apartment building and said,""The security here is good, but I''m still a little worried. If you don''t mind, you can stay at my ce."

    Lin Yi nced at Lu jueming. Her rtionship with Liang qixuan had already spread all over the inte, and she didn''t believe that his mother didn''t see it.

    Under such circumstances, would his mother still allow her to stay at his house?

    "It''s fine. I''m fine staying here. Don''t worry, I''ll just go out at most. I''ll be careful." Lin Yi declined politely.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s firm attitude, Lu jueming sighed."How about this? if there''s anything, just contact me."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded, even though she knew that he wouldn''t contact her.

    Lu jueming saw Lin Yi''s expression and knew what she was thinking.

    "Lin Yi, we''re friends." He emphasized.

    Lin Yi nodded,"of course."

    "Friends are meant to help each other." Lu jueming added.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay, I understand."

    Knowing that Lin Yi still didn''t take his words seriously, Lu jueming didn''t force her and only said,"You just need to know that no matter what happens, I will support you." It wasn''t like thest time when he almost sacrificed her because he was weighing the pros and cons.

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment. Lu jueming''s words were already very clear. He was interested in her, so he was willing to protect her.

    However, she didn''t have that kind of feeling for him, so she didn''t deserve his love.

    "Big brother Lu, I think you should keep your distance from me. After all, I don''t have a good reputation now." She said.

    Lu jueming looked at her andughed."But I just brought you out of the Liang family, who has a bad reputation."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did this mean that since it had alreadye to this, they could only continue moving forward?

    Wasn''t he afraid that the Liang family would vent their anger on him?

    "Big brother Lu, if I affect your family, I''ll be very uneasy." Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own ns for these matters. You can go back and rest first. " Lu jueming said gently.

    Seeing the smile on Lu jueming''s face, Lin Yi didn''t insist. She nodded and turned to walk out of the lobby.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s back, and his eyes darkened. The Liang family probably wanted him to be on good terms with Lin Yi so that they could remove Liang qixuan and Liang Jingchuan from the picture. However, he would not tell Lin Yi about this.

    As for Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi''s rtionship, he suddenly stopped worrying.

    That was because Lin Yi wasn''t just Lin Yi. In terms of age, Lin Yi was four years older than Liang Jingchuan. This would be an insurmountable gap between them.

    Besides, Lin Yi didn''t seem to want to tell Liang Jingchuan about her identity, and Liang qixuan would be an obstacle between the two of them in the future. The old master of the Liang family would never agree to let a woman who was always on the edge between the two brothers marry into the family.

    When he thought of this, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. He even had to thank Liang qixuan.

    Back home, Lin Yi closed the door and windows. She took out her phone and looked at the missed calls. Her brows furrowed. Why was he so stubborn?

 Chapter 2381 Its Not Love At First Sight

    In the end, Lin Yi still didn''t return Liang Jingchuan''s call.

    At this moment, she actually did not know what to say.

    Sometimes, silence was the best answer.

    On the ne, Liang Jingchuan''s gaze had never left his phone. He kept calling that number.

    From the hotel to the airport, she had not picked up the call.

    At this moment, he was extremely irritable. If that woman was present, he could not guarantee that he would not strangle her to death.

    However, what he wanted the most at this moment was to return to his side.

    She didn''t know if the old master had made things difficult for her. That woman''s reaction was so slow. She would definitely be bullied if she went to the Liang family.

    In the afternoon, su ke called.

    "Little sister, what''s wrong? I saw so much negative news about you on the inte this morning, and it''s all about that sixth young master Liang. It''s been making me feel bad since early morning. "

    Hearing su ke''sints, Lin Yi smiled."Then don''t look at it, or it will pollute your beautiful big eyes."

    "That won''t do. This matter concerns you, little sister." Su ke said slowly as she stuffed the food into her mouth.

    "Alright, let''s eat. Don''t call anymore, or you might bite your tongue." Lin Yi joked.

    "No!" Su ke put down her fork and leaned back in her chair. She sighed and said,"I''m afraid seventh young master Liang will be sad."

    "Little girl, what are you trying to say?"

    Su ke sighed and looked up."Miss, I don''t think it''s a good idea to do something that will hurt your own life. Isn''t there a saying that it''s easy to find priceless treasures, but it''s hard to find a lover?"

    "That''s enough. You''re not even a child. Don''t pretend to be a love expert in front of me."

    Su ke snorted."I''m doing this for your own good. Miss, don''t think that you''re older than me. You don''t know as much as I do. If I like someone, I''ll be with him with all my heart."

    "But I don''t like anyone."

    Su ke snorted when she heard this."You''re lying. But ... Let me tell you, I saw a handsome guy in the library a few days ago. He''s really handsome. He''s calm and young, not like seventh young master Liang. He''s super nice ..."

    "So, don''t tell me you fell in love with her at first sight."

    Su ke was stunned when she heard this. She then smiled and said,""Little sister, have you read too many love stories? What love at first sight? that''s a lie to a child. "

    "Then, how did you remember it so clearly?"

    Su ke thought for a while and said,"it''s probably the first time in my life that someone gave me an umbre but ignored me. In the past, the guys who approached me and gave me things all had their own motives."

    "Seeing you like this, you''re not far from being moved."

    Su ke frowned."Miss, don''t look down on me. Do I look like someone who''s easily moved?" "Also, who knows if he has ulterior motives? alright, I won''t talk about this anymore. I still have a meetingter. Take care of yourself. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye."

    Su ke hung up the phone and looked at her phone. She frowned slightly. He fell in love with her the first time they met? How was that possible?

    Although she thought that he was handsome, he was only handsome. It wasn''t like she hadn''t seen such handsome men before.

    At this moment, the door of the dining room opened, and a tall figure walked in. He looked at her and said indifferently,""It''s almost time for the meeting. We should leave. "

 Chapter 2382 2382-Not Worthy!

    Su ke nced at him with a touch of disgust in her eyes. She got up and walked out.

    When she passed by him, she nced at him and warned,""I was too carelessst time, but if you want to trick me again, it won''t be that easy." Then, she walked forward without giving him a chance to speak.

    Su Jingcheng looked at su ke''s back and no emotions could be seen on his face.

    However, Make, who was next to him, could not help but say,"Young master, why don''t you exin to young miss that the incidentst time was the subordinate''s own decision and not your instructions, so ..."

    "When did you start talking so much? If there''s a next time, you don''t have to stay by my side anymore. " Su Jingcheng looked at him coldly and walked forward.

    "Yes!" Make''s face turned ashen as he immediately followed.

    After the call with su ke, Lin Yi was ready to go back to her room to sleep.

    Then, the doorbell rang.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Someone else came to find her so quickly?

    Or was Liang Jingchuan back? No, that''s impossible. The coboration that Liang Jingchuan was on this business trip to discuss was said to be very important. He couldn''t havee back.

    Also, even if he wanted toe back, he wouldn''t be back so soon.

    She walked to the door and looked through the peephole, only to find that it was Liang Shao'' an.

    She was a little surprised. Why was he here?

    However, the next moment, she opened the door for him.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi, his lips pursed."Lin Yi."

    "Come in," Lin Yi smiled and made way for him.

    Liang Shao'' an nodded and walked in.

    In the living room, Liang Shao'' an was sitting on the sofa. He looked at Lin Yi, who was carrying a cup of water over."Thank you."

    Lin Yi put down her cup and sat across from Liang Shao'' an. She looked at him and smiled."How have you been?"

    "Not bad. The chief physician above me has a very good opinion of me. Perhaps I''ll pass my internship early." Liang Shao'' an replied.

    Lin Yi nodded,"congrattions."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the sincere smile on Lin Yi''s face, and his expression instantly softened. This was still the Lin Yi He knew.

    However, he couldn''t help but feel upset when he thought about the news he had seen this morning. Why was Lin Yi with sixth uncle?

    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yi saw that Liang Shao'' an''s expression wasn''t good and asked with concern.

    Liang Shao'' an came back to his senses and looked at Lin Yi. He hesitated for a moment before saying,""When did you start dating sixth uncle?"

    So, he had lost to sixth uncle?

    Lin Yi''s brows furrowed slightly. She didn''t even need to think to know why he was here.

    "Would you believe me if I told you that I have nothing to do with your sixth uncle?" she asked gently.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi in surprise. Really?

    Lin Yi continued,"the things that were exposed on the inte were just a facade. Some people added oil to the fire. But I have nothing to do with your sixth uncle."

    "But he wants to divorce sixth aunt because of you." Liang Shao'' an said with a frown.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she sighed."That''s what I''m worried about as well. I didn''t expect him to divorce his wife. However, I don''t think I''m the root cause."

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he thought of some old things and then nodded."My sixth uncle and my sixth aunt''s rtionship is sometimes good and sometimes bad. The main reason is that my sixth uncle once had a first love, and he hasn''t been able to forget his first love all these years.

    He then looked at Lin Yi."And you look very simr to my sixth uncle''s first love."

    Lin Yi nodded."I''ve heard of that before, but I''m not in that kind of rtionship with your sixth uncle. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe your sixth uncle."

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression changed slightly. He trusted Lin Yi more than his sixth uncle.

    How could an innocent girl like Lin Yi be a mistress?

    In fact, he couldn''t even find a way to match his sixth uncle with Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2383 Why Did He Come Back?!

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t mean to belittle his own uncle.

    Liang qixuan was already in his thirties. He was married and had a child. Although he was handsome and came from a good family background, Lin Yi was only in her early twenties. She was young, beautiful, energetic, had a good family fortune, and was highly educated.

    Why would such a girl be with sixth uncle? unless sixth uncle had lied to her.

    However, Lin Yi wasn''t that stupid. This didn''t make sense, so it was really just a coincidence.

    Lin Yi could see Liang Shao'' an''s struggle. To a certain extent, Liang Shao'' an''s personality was simr to Liang qixuan ''s, but he wasn''t as ruthless as Liang qixuan.

    This could also be because he was the only son of the third branch. In addition, he also had his mother''s love, so his thoughts were much simpler.

    "Looks like I made the right decision toe here today." Liang Shao'' an took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yi with a worried expression."Although I believe you, the other members of the Liang family might not."

    "Don''t you know that you should walk your own path and let others say it?" Lin Yiughed."I can''t control what others think. I can only be myself."

    When Liang Shao'' an heard this, he nodded."That''s true, but my sixth aunt cares a lot about my sixth uncle. I''m worried that she''ll do something bad to you."

    "That''s true. I''ll be careful. " Lin Yi nodded.

    After chatting for a long time, Liang Shao'' an left.

    If he hadn''t only taken half a day off, he would have stayed no matter what.

    Although he hadn''t contacted Lin Yi much during this period of time, his feelings for her hadn''t changed. It was just that he couldn''t say it out loud after his previous rejection.

    Furthermore, he did not have the courage to bring up the matter between her and sixth uncle again after what happened recently. In fact, this was for his own good.

    In the morning, his mother had called and exined everything to him. The Liang family hated it when brothers turned against each other and family members became estranged.

    At the door, Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi and said,""You don''t need to send me off." As he said that, he walked towards the electricdder.

    Looking at Liang Shao'' an''s back, Lin Yi''s brows furrowed. Why was there such a big difference even though they both had the surname Liang?

    When Liang Shao'' an waved at her at the elevator and walked in, Lin Yi also returned to her room and closed the door.

    She made a simple lunch and then went back to her room to sleep.

    Before she knew it, she had already slept for the entire afternoon. She could vaguely hear the sound of people walking outside.

    However, she was too tired to open her eyes and gradually fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, it was already night.

    She got up and walked to the balcony. She pulled open the curtains and took a look outside. The lights on the floors of the other residential buildings were all on.

    She yawned, closed the curtains again, and turned to leave the room.

    She turned on the light and was about to go to the kitchen when she saw a suitcase next to the sofa from the corner of her eye. She was stunned and thought it was an illusion.

    She walked towards the sofa and saw a suitcase.

    She was sure that it was not hers.

    So, someone came in while she was sleeping?

    Without waiting for her to think, she heard the sound of the door lock turning. She looked in the direction of the door and the next moment, the door opened and a tall figure walked in.

    Lin Yi''s eyes shed with surprise. Why was he back?

 Chapter 2384 2384-Kiss Her!

    Liang Jingchuan was wearing a ck trench coat and looked rather solemn. He was carrying two stic bags in his hands.

    After closing the door, he looked up and saw Lin Yi standing at the door.

    He walked in with his things and walked past Lin Yi. Without saying a word, he went straight to the kitchen.

    Lin Yi''s hands were slightly clenched. She turned around and saw his cold back. She thought of his serious expression just now. He clearly didn''t want to talk to her.

    Why is he back? isn''t he on a business trip? Didn''t he say that he would only be back in a week?

    After knowing that she had a boyfriend and that her boyfriend was Liang qixuan, shouldn''t he hate her to the core and ignore her?

    In fact, he really did not want to talk to her.

    From the moment he went into the kitchen to take out the things and started to cook, she would help him. She wanted to talk to him, but every time she was about to speak, he would avoid her.

    Not long after, three dishes and a soup were ready.

    Lin Yi held the bowl and looked at the face sitting opposite her. His eyes were all on the food.

    If it was in the past, he would have definitelyughed at her for staring at him because she was coveting his beauty.

    Lin Yi sighed in her heart. She lowered her head and started to eat, but she didn''t know how to enjoy the food. She didn''t dare to ask any questions now.

    After the meal, she took the initiative to clean up the table while Liang Jingchuan returned to the sofa. He was working with hisptop on his knees.

    Lin Yi tidied up the kitchen and came out. She made two cups of tea and ced one in front of him. Looking at his cold face, she swallowed the words she wanted to say.

    Listening to the sound of his typing, Lin Yi felt as if he was punching her. He must hate her.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan finally closed his notebook.

    He nced at the tea on the coffee table, and his gaze fell on the woman next to him. She held the teacup in her hand and lowered her head, like a child who had done something bad and was ready to be criticized.

    No, she did not think that she had done anything wrong. This woman always had a way to make him angry.

    When he came back and saw her sleeping soundly on the bed, he really wanted to go up and wake her up. She could still sleep after doing so many things behind his back!

    Hehe!

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" He suddenly said, his voice cold.

    This woman was like an ostrich. If he was not careful, he would bury his head in it.

    Every time, she would only be willing to speak if someone took the initiative.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan in a daze.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her confused expression and the anger in his heart burned even more. He sneered,"what? have you forgotten all the good things you''ve done so quickly?"

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly as she looked at Liang Jingchuan''s angry face. She sighed."I don''t think I need to exin these things to you."

    "Yeah, there''s no need. I''m not rted to you!" Liang Jingchuan said sarcastically.

    Lin Yi frowned slightly when she heard this. She didn''t like it when he said that.

    However, what he said was right. He was indeed not anyone to her.

    She lowered her head and did not speak.

    Seeing her like this, Liang Jingchuan was so angry that he couldn''t contain his anger. He got up and walked up to her. Under her shocked gaze, he pulled her up and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 2385 How Many Times Have We Kissed!?

    His movements were too fast, and the pressure on his body was too strong. Coupled with the difference in strength, Lin Yi couldn''t resist at all.

    In fact, all their resistance was swallowed up, and in the end, it seemed like they were going to resist but still wee it.

    She could only let him hug her and kiss her.

    His heart was burning with anger, so he didn''t really pity her. He only wanted her to feel his presence, leaving his mark on her lips and even her heart.

    Lin Yi was passive, but her emotions were affected by him.

    The unspeakable feelings hidden in his heart were stirred up, ignited, and then out of control.

    The longing she had for him for the past few days was also triggered, and she gradually did not want to suppress her feelings.

    At first, he chased after her and she avoided him. In the end, she actually became submissive and even took the initiative.

    So, in the end, she didn''t even know when she had sat on hisp.

    She even hugged his neck and kissed him back passionately.

    When Liang Jingchuan let go of her, he saw the woman in his arms panting softly. Her fair face was tender and extremely cute. Her eyes were glistening and most importantly, her red lips. One look and you could tell she was deeply loved.

    His body was boiling hot, especially a certain part, but now was not the time to do that.

    His hand fell on her cheek and cupped her, making her look into his eyes.

    A smile appeared on his handsome face, and there was a yful look in his peach-like eyes."Do you still dare to say that you don''t like me?"

    Lin Yi was very clear about what had just happened. She was also a little annoyed at herself. How could she be tempted by it when she wasn''t paying attention? how was she going to exin this?

    "Well, this is a very normal thing between men and women." She looked at him with a fake smile and said,"it''s a physiological need."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his face instantly darkened. He red at her and said coldly,""Did Liang qixuan kiss you like this too?"

    Lin Yi wanted to say yes, but when she thought of Liang qixuan''s face, she felt that if she said yes, she would puke out the food she had just eaten.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan thought that she had admitted to it. His anger rose again."You really kissed him? Lin Yi, where do you put me?"

    Lin Yi felt as if her ears were about to go deaf from Liang Jingchuan''s words. She red at him unhappily."Can you lower your voice?"

    "We can ''t!" Liang Jingchuan retorted. His eyes were red from anger and he looked exceptionally ferocious. He shouted at her,""Tell me, where did he kiss you? how many times did he kiss you? when did he kiss you?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at his angry face, she suddenly asked,""If we kiss many times, what would you do?"

    "I killed him!" Liang Jingchuan said angrily. He caught the meaning behind her words and red at her in disbelief."You guys really ... Lin Yi, you stupid woman. Are you trying to anger me to death? don''t you know that every part of your body belongs to me?" You actually let another man take advantage of you. "

    "What if I really do like him?" She asked,"then isn''t it natural for him to kiss me?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he felt like he was going to explode. He grabbed Lin Yi''s shoulder and shouted,""Are you an idiot? He lied to your sister back then. Do you really think he''ll love you? why are you as stupid as your sister? you''re really driving me to my grave ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes suddenly widened. He stared at the woman''s magnified face in front of him in a daze, feeling the softness and warmth of her lips.

    Very quickly, the softness on her lips left. She looked at him and said with a smile,""Silly!"

 Chapter 2386 Both Body And Heart Are Yours!

    As he looked at the smiling woman in front of him, Liang Jingchuan felt that all the suffering he had experienced in the first half of his life was worth it.

    Because of all the suffering, God finally changed such a woman to his side.

    He felt that he had never lost control like he did now. He was willing to do anything for her.

    As long as she smiled at him like this, it would be fine.

    His hand fell on her cheek, cupped her face, and kissed her lips again. This time, it was different from the venting of anger. There was a gentle and protective affection in it, and she was the treasure in his palm.

    "Ugh ..." Lin Yi struggled, trying to get rid of him. Was this man addicted to kissing? her mouth was still hurting.

    However, he ced his hand on her waist and held her in ce, not allowing her to escape.

    Gradually, Lin Yi was infected by his gentleness. She hugged his neck again and kissed him back.

    Lin Yi seemed to have confirmed something, so she was more open than before.

    After the kiss, Lin Yi felt that she had no strength left. She leaned into his arms and panted softly.

    Liang Jingchuan''s arms were tightly wrapped around Lin Yi as he leaned back on the sofa. His handsome face was full of satisfaction.

    His hand gently stroked her hair and looked at her lowered eyes. He smiled and said,""Do you like it when I kiss you?"

    When Lin Yi heard this, she raised her head and red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her embarrassed look and leaned over to kiss her on the forehead.""I like it!"

    Lin Yi looked at his smug expression and felt a headacheing on. Why did this guy look like he had secretly eaten candy?

    Liang Jingchuan continued,"your body is already so honest. So, you should stop saying one thing and mean another. You like me."

    Lin Yi ignored him andy in his arms, not moving.

    Liang Jingchuan saw that she didn''t respond to his words and said unhappily,""Anyway, you can''t deny it today. Don''t think that I don''t know about your secret kissst time."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed to be mentioned in this way.

    "From now on, I''m officially your man." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this a deration of sovereignty? This cheapskate!

    Liang Jingchuan helped Lin Yi up. He looked at her and said unhappily,""Give me a reaction."

    "Can I object?" Lin Yi asked.

    "You can ''t!" Liang Jingchuan red at her.

    Lin Yi was speechless."If you don''t want me to object, what else do you want me to say?"

    "Can''t you just say that you''re willing to be my woman?" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily. What an unenlightened woman!

    "We can ''t!" Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan felt like he was about to explode from anger."Your protest is in vain. I have the final say. I''m your man, so Lin Yi, if you dare to cheat on me, I''ll ..."

    "I wonder who has a fianc¨¦e now!" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with a faint smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    F * ck, I knew that incident would be a ck mark on my heart.

    That woman, Xu Yawei, was really patient. He had already sent her the photo, but she still didn''t take the initiative to call off the engagement. Then, don''t me him for making both families look bad.

    "Be good, I promise, this matter will be resolved very quickly." Liang Jingchuan said seriously,"my body and heart are yours."

    Lin Yi red at him when she heard this. Who cared about his body and heart?

    Suddenly, she realized something. It was as if something was poking her butt.

    She lowered her head to take a look, and her face instantly turned red.

 Chapter 2387 Even Without Flowers, You Have To Be My Girlfriend

    Lin Yi had never felt so awkward before. She desperately wanted to escape from his legs.

    However, a strong arm grabbed her, and she could not break free at all.

    She turned her head and red at him."I''m not letting go!"

    "I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and answered firmly.

    "You!" Lin Yi was exasperated. Why was this person so helpless? didn''t he know what kind of situation she was in?

    As if he understood why Lin Yi wanted to escape, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."It''s normal to have desires when facing the woman you like. If you don''t react when I hug you, you should be worried."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This face was really thicker than the city walls.

    Seeing Lin Yi re at him, Liang Jingchuan chuckled and picked her up in his arms.

    Lin Yi felt her body be lighter. She grabbed the man''s arm and red at him."What are you doing? put me down!"

    This little wimp couldn''t be thinking of that, right?!

    Oh my God, his progress is too fast.

    They had just confirmed their rtionship!

    Lin Yi''s heart was in a mess, and she was extremely nervous.

    Should he reject it or ept it?

    Even though she was 28 years old, her thoughts were still quite conservative. She should wait until after marriage.

    She had also saved her first kiss until this year!

    Just as Lin Yi was deep in thought, her body suddenly fell to the ground.

    When she finally reacted, she saw that Liang Jingchuan had ced her on the long sofa that was facing the TV wall. He was sitting next to her and sizing her up with a faint smile.

    "Are you a little disappointed?"

    Lin Yi blushed and red at him."Who''s disappointed?"

    "Oh, I''m disappointed." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that this guy wasughing at her.

    At this moment, a hand appeared on his shoulder. The next moment, her body was pulled to the side, and her head rested on a solid chest.

    "Hey, be serious." Lin Yi reminded.

    Liang Jingchuan hugged her shoulders tightly and looked down at her."How can you be indecent? it''s only right for a boyfriend to hug his girlfriend."

    "Who admitted that you''re my boyfriend!" Lin Yi let go of his hand and looked at him with a faint smile.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes, which were filled with danger."You''re trying to deny it again?"

    Lin Yi felt a little guilty under his gaze. It looked like she was the big sister who had taken advantage of the little brother and was not going to admit it.

    In fact, she was just teasing him.

    Under such circumstances, if she still did not admit to it, she did not doubt that he would strangle her.

    "You didn''t confess to me, nor did you give me any flowers. There''s nothing at all. Who wants to be your girlfriend?" She randomly came up with a reason.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed as he listened to herints. He asked,""I asked you out to the parkst time. Did you go?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Could he have sensed something?

    She immediately denied,"of course not!"

    If he knew that she had gone but did not look for him, he would probably want to strangle her to death.

    "Okay, I''ll go buy some flowers now." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he got up and walked out.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly grabbed his hand."I''m just joking with you. There''s no need."

    Liang Jingchuan held her hand in return, his handsome face full of a smug smile."You mean, you''re going to be my girlfriend even without flowers?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2388 2388-With Me Around

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s gleeful face, Lin Yi couldn''t help but pinch him."Why are you so narcissistic!"

    "It''s probably because he''s handsome," Liang Jingchuan put his arms around Lin Yi again and smiled at her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    His skin was getting thicker and thicker, he was too shameless!

    "Now that our rtionship is confirmed, isn''t it time for us to settle our scores?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked into Liang Jingchuan''s eyes with a dangerous glint. She subconsciously shrank back. Was he nning to settle the score after this?

    "Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her, his voice cold.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He had only just be her boyfriend and he already wanted to discipline her. Where did this little brat get the nerve to do that?

    But ...

    She had indeed done this without her knowing.

    "I have nothing to do with Liang qixuan." She exined.

    "Nonsense!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"if you liked him, it wouldn''t have been so hard for me to chase you before."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If you have such a big face, why don''t you go to heaven?

    "Since you trust me so much, why are you still giving me that face?" She asked.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he sneered,"it seems like you still don''t know where you went wrong."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Wasn''t it just this matter? Didn''t he mind that he had an ambiguous rtionship with Liang qixuan?

    Seeing Lin Yi deep in thought, Liang Jingchuan''s hands itched to pinch her.

    "Back then, we agreed that we would avenge your family together and that you would discuss everything with me. However, you acted on your own and created a scandal with Liang qixuan. In the end, you didn''t believe me." Liang Jingchuan looked at her gloomily."You don''t believe that I''ll be on your side."

    Lin Yi looked into Liang Jingchuan''s deep eyes and was taken aback. She could see the disappointment in his eyes.

    She clutched her shirt and said in a low voice,""No, it''s not like that."

    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe him, but there were some things that she didn''t want to involve him in.

    "Do you think I''m just joking when I said I like you? Do you think that after you tell me that you have a boyfriend and that the person you like is Liang qixuan, I''ll cut all ties with you? ''Lin Yi, what do you think my feelings for you are? Worthless and changing his mind? Am I, Liang Jingchuan, that untrustworthy of your trust?" Liang Jingchuan''s continuousints made Lin Yi a little dizzy.

    Lin Yi wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find any words to say.

    There was even a voice in her heart that said,"that''s right, he''s right. I don''t believe in his feelings for me at all."

    She always felt that he was just acting on impulse, so if he saw her heartlessness, he would definitely forget her very quickly.

    "I''m sorry,"she said. She lowered her head and said in a low voice.

    As for their rtionship, she was actually still very forthright because she could not lie to her heart. She liked this man, so she was willing to take the risk.

    But that didn''t mean that she felt that their rtionship wouldst. If this man found out her true identity one day, would he be able to ept it?

    Would he forgive her for lying to him?

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s head and said in a deep voice,""I hope this is thest time. I don''t want to see my girlfriend be the topic of discussion with other men again."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded. She had already achieved the effect of gossiping this time, and she wouldn''t do such things again in the future.

    At this moment, a soft touch touched her lips, but it quickly left.

    His deep voice rang in her ears."I know you hate him, but it''s not worth it. I''m here, and I''ll definitely help you get what you want."

 Chapter 2389 2388-Thank You!

    At this moment, Lin Yi seemed to understand why she had fallen in love with him, who was younger than her.

    He seemed to be able to notice the sensitive spots in her heart.

    Although he was childish at times, he was more like a towering tree in front of her, sheltering her from the wind and rain. This made her feel at ease.

    When a man was willing to give up everything for you, even if you didn''t love him, you would still be touched.

    Moreover, she liked him.

    She felt exceptionally rxed when she was with him.

    She buried her head in his arms and said in a low voice,""Thank you!"

    In fact, she had been very resistant to feelings in the beginning.

    She didn''t want to meet a man like Liang qixuan again. She didn''t want to experience that nightmare again.

    However, she had nothing else to lose, so this time, she put her heart into the bet and wanted to have true love for once.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the back of the woman''s head in his arms and reached out to stroke her hair. His eyes were filled with gentleness.

    After a long time, he finally asked,"why did you have to expose Liang qixuan''s affair?"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses, and her expression changed slightly. There were many things that Liang Jingchuan did not know, which was why he had asked.

    "I''m taking revenge on Qiu ruoyi for my sister." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi,"Qiu ruoyi?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Because Qiu ruoyi once insulted my sister, and the thing she can''t ept the most is losing Liang qixuan. So, I want everyone in the world to know that her marriage with Liang qixuan is in danger and that they''re going to divorce."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression flickered."You seem to know a lot about your sister, Liang qixuan, and Qiu ruoyi. Your sister really tells you everything."

    Lin Yi''s heart sank, but she still smiled."Of course, I''ll tell my sister everything."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi deeply."Are you hiding something from me?"

    His intuition told him that he was lying. He didn''t think that Lin Qingxi would talk about this with her 13-or 14-year-old sister. The two of them were not in the same city.

    Lin Yi looked into Liang Jingchuan''s eyes and her heart skipped a beat. She said helplessly,""Actually, my sister left a diary behind. I peeked at it once, so I knew about her, Liang qixuan, and Qiu ruoyi."

    "Then can you tell me what your sister saw in Liang qixuan? Did she write about this in her diary?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan."If I told you that my sister doesn''t like Liang qixuan, would you believe me?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi with a look that said,''are you lying to a child?''

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and asked,"did my sister really like Liang qixuan back then?"

    "Who knows!" Liang Jingchuan frowned."That dumb woman must be blind."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    The stupid woman you were talking about is in your arms!

    She felt that this person would definitely fight with her over this matter in the future.

    However, she still did not understand how she had shown that she liked Liang qixuan back then.

    "Can you tell me the proof that my sister loves Liang qixuan?" She could not help but ask.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and said unhappily,""Why do you keep bringing this up?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He didn''t know who brought it up first.

    Forget it, she wouldn''t argue with a little kid!

    She leaned into his arms, closed her eyes, and enjoyed this moment of peace.

 Chapter 2390 Cant I Enter My Girlfriends Room?

    After her shower, Lin Yi came out of the bathroom and saw Liang Jingchuan sitting on the bed in his pajamas.

    She was stunned."What are you doing here?"

    "It''s my girlfriend''s room. Can''t Ie in?" He looked at her and asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, it was only the first day and he was already trying to be a hooligan?

    She red at him and said in a serious tone,""Mom said that I can''t do bad things before I get married."

    "I didn''t expect a girl who grew up in a ce like America to have such a feudal mindset." Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a smile,""Come here!"

    Lin Yi stood still and looked at him warily."So what if I''m feudal? I have a strong sense of self-protection."

    "The so-called self-protection awareness is targeted at others, not me. I''m your man!" Liang Jingchuan retorted. When he saw that she wasn''t moving, he continued,"be good ande here."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    You''re just a little brat, can you stop telling me to be obedient? who should be the one listening to who?

    Seeing that Lin Yi was still not moving, Liang Jingchuan got up and carried her over.

    "What are you doing!" Lin Yi eximed.

    The next moment, Liang Jingchuan ced her on the bed and pressed himself on top of her.

    "You!" Lin Yi pressed her hand against his chest and red at him."You can ''t!"

    "What can''t be done?" Liang Jingchuan asked with a smile.

    "Of course it''s that!" Lin Yi continued to re at him.

    "Which one?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person was clearly asking the obvious.

    "I don''t want to be so fast." She looked at him and said in a low voice.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up slightly. He reached out to hook her nose and said teasingly,""But aren''t you afraid that you''ll suffocate me?"

    "It''s okay, I won''t despise you. " Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    If she didn''t mind, he would mind!

    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, blocking the small mouth that always made him angry.

    "Wuwu ..." Lin Yi struggled, but he couldn''t break free. This person usually looked light, but when he was really on her body, she realized that his muscles weren''t just for show.

    As the two of them kissed, Liang Jingchuan''s hands uncontrobly reached into her clothes.

    Lin Yi was also a little confused and forgot to stop him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to his kiss.

    However, at thest step, Liang Jingchuan suddenly let go of Lin Yi and helped her adjust her pajamas. He then turned over andy down beside her, panting.

    Lin Yi''s power suddenly disappeared, and she quickly came to her senses.

    She turned her head to look at the man beside her. She thought that he would not be able to control himself, but unexpectedly ...

    "What are you looking at?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned his head to look at her with a fierce gaze.

    "I''m looking at the handsome guy!" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. When did this woman be so honest?

    He turned to the side and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. He leaned close to her ear and said through gritted teeth,""You owe me first. After we get married, you''ll pay me back with interest."

    Lin Yi understood what he meant and blushed. He was a hooligan, but her heart was filled with sweetness. This man listened to her words, but who said she was going to marry him?

    He hugged her so tightly that she could feel his burning skin.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him."Let go of me a little. Your body is too hot."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Who was this for? she still had the cheek to say it.

    He red at her, lowered his head, and kissed her lips for a long time before releasing her. Then he got up and went to the bathroom.

    Hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom, Lin Yi was a little embarrassed at first, then couldn''t help butugh.

    Even that little wimp would have such a day!

 Chapter 2391 Call Me Hubby

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, Lin Yi was looking up at the ceiling.

    Heid down beside her and pulled her into his arms again.

    Lin Yi looked at him and suddenly smiled."Why do I feel like I''m dreaming?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and reached out to pinch her butt.

    "Ah ..." Lin Yi screamed and red at him."What are you doing?"

    "Do you still think you''re dreaming?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a teasing expression.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked even more like her. If it was in the past, this man would not have dared to pinch her butt.

    "Hey, What do you like about me?" She looked up at him and asked.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned slightly."Don''t you even know your boyfriend''s name?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was he looking for trouble?

    "Come, call me hubby." Liang Jingchuan coaxed.

    Lin Yi red at him."Shameless."

    "He still wants to save face in front of his girlfriend. This man is too stupid." Liang Jingchuan said in all seriousness.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    The Chuunibyou syndrome was acting up again!

    She turned her head and looked elsewhere. She didn''t scream!

    Liang Jingchuan moved her head over and looked at her as he said,""Honey, call me hubby!"

    "Who''sparing wives?" Lin Yi said unhappily,"you''re asking your girlfriend to call you ''wife'' on the first day of dating? who did you learn that from?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re not now, you''ll be sooner orter." Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a dangerous look in his eyes."Don''t tell me that you still want to be with another man after you''re with me?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Yi snorted.

    "Well, since you don''t n to be with another man, it''s not a problem to call me hubby now. Hurry up, I want to hear it." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person would only be serious asionally, but most of the time, he was still a childish ghost.

    After being pestered by Liang Jingchuan for a long time, Lin Yi had no choice but to call him hubby.

    In the end, it was as if Liang Jingchuan was possessed. He hugged her, kissed her, and touched her. In the end, he even rushed to the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh. Who was he torturing?

    After that, when Liang Jingchuan returned, he hugged her and stopped her from speaking.

    Lin Yiughed in her heart. She couldn''t be med for this. It was his fault for not being able to control himself.

    Unconsciously, the even breathing of the man beside her could be heard.

    Lin Yi knew that he was really tired today. She looked up at his eyes and smiled. She leaned into his arms and closed her eyes.

    When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, he found that the seat beside him was empty.

    She took her phone and nced at it. It was eighto'' clock.

    She got out of bed, opened the door, and saw a tall figure standing in the kitchen.

    Although it wasn''t the first time she saw him busy in the kitchen, this time was different. It was the second day since they were a couple.

    She was a very conservative person, so once she set her mind on someone, it would be for life.

    This person would be her lover and her family in the future.

    She walked over and hugged him from behind.

    Liang Jingchuan was frying an egg and was about to flip it over when something suddenly stuck to him from behind.

    Looking at the arm around his waist, his eyes shed with a touch of gentleness and he said in a low voice,""Good girl, breakfast will be ready soon."

    "En!" She replied, her voice as soft as a cat ''s.

    Liang Jingchuan calmly turned the egg over, put down the pot, turned around, and immediately pulled her into his arms and kissed her.

 Chapter 2392 If You Cant Eat Meat, You Should At Least Give Me Some Soup!

    Lin Yi wanted to say,"don''t kiss without brushing your teeth."

    But a certain someone didn''t even give her a chance to speak. In the end, the egg in the pot was burnt.

    Lin Yi was a little angry that he was in heat so early in the morning, so she punished him by making him eat the burnt egg.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and calmly ate the egg.

    He didn''t forget to add,"I''ll follow my wife''s orders."

    Lin Yi felt a little ufortable being called ''wife'', so she corrected her,""It''s my girlfriend!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and replied,""Okay, girlfriend."

    When he said this, the corners of his lips curled up, and he was in a good mood.

    A certain woman had finally acknowledged that she was his girlfriend. Not bad, she had improved.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi stayed at home.

    Lin Yi had nothing to do, so she went online to look for gossip.

    To her surprise, Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi''s matter had already left the hot search.

    But thinking about it, the Liang family''s power was so great, not having it was also very normal.

    However, she saw a post about a rtionship between a man and a woman.

    The general content was that it was getting more and more difficult for men and women to interact.

    Single men and women were fine, but if a man and a woman were married and had a little contact, it was easy to be suspected of cheating.

    It was undeniable that some rtionships between men and women were improper, but not everyone had such dirty thoughts.

    He also mentioned some of the people whomitted suicide because of the public''sments.

    This was not much. Someizens agreed with it, while others disagreed.

    However, she was more concerned about another piece of news, which was rted to Qiu ruoyi.

    A few people in the circle of rich second generation had posted on social media that it was rted to Qiu ruoyi.

    It was said that Qiu ruoyi had liked Liang qixuan since she was young and couldn''t bear to see any member of the opposite sex around him. If there was a female mosquito around, she would think that Liang qixuan was going to cheat on her.

    All these years, Qiu RUO had relied on her family''s power to harm many women that Liang qixuan knew, making them get their jobs right, even divorce, and evenmit suicide.

    Actually, those people were either ssmates, friends, or colleagues with Liang qixuan. Some of them had only met once.

    Some people said that Qiu ruoyi was mentally ill, and no one in the circle was willing to keep in touch with her.

    Lin Yi turned her head and nced at Liang Jingchuan."You weren''t the one who posted about Qiu ruoyi''s incident on the inte, were you?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and replied,""The arrangements were very rushed and notprehensive enough."

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile,''just a verbal thank you? It''s too worthless!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this person trying to take advantage of her whenever he had the chance?

    She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.

    "Not enough!" He looked at her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She ignored him and continued to read the gossip. She asked,""Will there be many women who have been harmed by Qiu ruoyi soon?"

    "What do you think?" The man''s voice rang in her ears.

    Lin Yi''s ears were a little itchy, and she prepared to Dodge.

    But very quickly, her body was scooped up by someone.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately covered her mouth and red at him."You can''t kiss anymore. It''s swollen."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile."Who said I wanted to kiss you? or do you want to be kissed by me, hmm?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This was what it meant by the wickedining first.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Lin Yi wasn''t being touched, Liang Jingchuan removed her hand and kissed her on the lips again.

    Thinking of his past and future days of suffering, he couldn''t eat meat, but he had to give some soup.

 Chapter 2393 2393-Greasy

    Just like that, the two of them cuddled at home for the entire day. In the afternoon, Liang qixuan called.

    Lin Yi picked up her phone and was about to answer the call when Liang Jingchuan snatched it from her.

    "Hey, what are you doing!" Lin Yi saw the man beside her exim and instinctively wanted to snatch the phone back.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his hand that was holding the phone and looked at her with a half-smile."You answered another man''s call in front of your man. Who gave you the courage?!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing the cold look on his face, Lin Yi realized that this guy was Jealous Again. She quickly exined,""I''m already halfway through. I can''t just give up halfway. "

    "I hope you have the same determination to be with me." Liang Jingchuan sneered and looked at her sharply.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person was really ...

    No one picked up for a long time, and the phone hung up automatically.

    Liang Jingchuan took the phone and muted it.

    "I don''t have to hang up, but you''re not allowed to pick up either."

    This was a concession. Otherwise, ording to his temper, he would definitely pick up the call and then ridicule the person on the other side himself.

    "Yes." Lin Yi responded. She was in the wrong in this matter, and if she insisted, this little brat would definitely get angry with her and throw a tantrum.

    After a while, Liang qixuan''s name appeared on her phone again.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said,"he''s so persistent. It seems like you''ve been trying to get closer to him."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    When did she keep in touch with Liang qixuan? That wasn''t the case at all. Liang qixuan was the one who asked her out every time.

    Although she wanted to take revenge on him and Qiu ruoyi, she was actually quite reluctant to take the initiative.

    "That person was rushing to get close to me. You can''t me me for that." She tried to exin.

    Unexpectedly, Liang Jingchuan sneered,"if you really don''t like him getting close to you, there are countless ways to reject him, but you didn ''t. To a man, if a woman doesn''t reject him, it means that she has epted him."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy expression and reached out to pinch his cheek."Don''t be so petty. I know I was wrong before, but I didn''t know you liked me back then. You didn''t even tell me."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan nced at her indifferently."Am I not obvious enough?" I''ll take you to the movies, eat, and cook for you. When have you ever seen me do this for another woman?"

    At the mention of this, Lin Yi felt awkward. At first, she thought that he was going to pursue another girl, so she wanted to apany him to train. Who would have thought that the one he was pursuing was her?

    However, she definitely wouldn''t say that.

    "I haven''t known you for long, how would I know if you have other women?"

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan shouted coldly. He red at her fiercely as if she was a heartless woman.

    Lin Yi''s body trembled. He raised his head and frowned."Why are you shouting at me?"

    "You''re with me every day. Don''t you know whether I have a woman or not? You stole my first kiss and my heart. Who do you expect me to like?" Liang Jingchuan grabbed Lin Yi''s shoulder and said fiercely,"you''re an irresponsible woman!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2394 I Only Carried You Back To Change Your Clothes!

    Her first kiss was an ident. She just wanted to let herself go. Who knew that she would let herself go to him? she had to admit that another reason was his beauty.

    "Alright, alright, it''s my fault. It''s my fault for not realizing our seventh young master Liang''s good intentions." Lin Yi said with an apologetic smile.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly and looked away, not willing to talk to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    That''s enough, I''ve already apologized, but this person!

    She rolled her eyes and looked at his proud expression. She instantly understood that this person was ying this trick on her again.

    She leaned forward and gave him a kiss."Alright, little chuanchuan, don''t be angry."

    Her voice was soft and delicate, and Liang Jingchuan instantly felt irritated.

    He turned his head to look at the corner of her lips that were so close to him and could not help but lean forward to taste it.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly turned to look outside and sighed,""It''s gettingte, I''m hungry. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This woman must have done it on purpose. However, it had been five or six hours since they had lunch.

    She had heard that kissing was physically exhausting, so she decided to replenish her energy and continue at night.

    After making up his mind, Liang Jingchuan said,""Then let''s go out to eat. What do you want to eat?"

    "No!" Lin Yi immediately retorted.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion."Why?"

    Lin Yi exined,"Liang qixuan and I have been so popr on the inte for the past two days. I''m worried that I''ll be recognized when I go outter. Then, you''ll be exposed too. By then, we''ll both jump into the Yellow River to wash our ..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Yi noticed that Liang Jingchuan''s face had darkened. Her heart skipped a beat. Oh no, she seemed to have said something wrong.

    "Between Liang qixuan and me, who is your man?" He red at her fiercely.

    "Of course it''s you," Lin Yi said immediately.

    "Then what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips."I''m just afraid that it''ll affect you."

    "You shouldn''t be thinking about this." Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said in a deep voice,"as my woman, you just have to stay by my side. You shouldn''t think about other things. Don''t think that just because others say that you''re smart, you''ll be smug. You''re so slow to react. I''m the only one who doesn''t despise you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, if you''re so capable, why don''t you look down on me?

    She turned her head to look elsewhere and ignored her.

    Knowing that his daughter was throwing a tantrum, Liang Jingchuan didn''t try to coax her. He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.

    Lin Yi cried out in shock,"Liang Jingchuan, what are you doing?!"

    "What do you think?" Liang Jingchuan gave her a meaningful look.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He looked no different from a wild beast. Lin Yi was a little flustered. What was wrong with him? besides, didn''t he already promise her?

    After Liang Jingchuan put her on the bed, Lin Yi immediately backed away and looked at him warily."Liang Jingchuan, you can only do that kind of thing after you get married."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile."But what if I really want to do it now?"

    "You can ''t!" Lin Yi red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan walked up to her and looked down at her."If I wanted to do it, would you be able to resist?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was he nning to use force?

    She frowned and said angrily,""I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her conflicted expression and couldn''t help but sigh."I really don''t know how you managed to graduate from mit."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What did he mean by that? did he despise her for being stupid?

    At this moment, the man in front of her suddenly leaned over and whispered,""Tell me the truth, are you hinting at me, huh?"

    Lin Yi looked at the handsome face in front of her and asked,""What did I hint to you?"

    "What do you think?" Liang Jingchuan gave her an ambiguous look.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Nonsense, how could she!

    Liang Jingchuan caressed her head and continued,""I actually carried you back to change your clothes. Do you want to go out to eat in your pajamas?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at his teasing expression and chuckled in her heart!

 Chapter 2395 Yes, Boyfriend!

    After changing her clothes, Lin Yi couldn''t even be bothered to talk to Liang Jingchuan.

    This little wimp was just watching her make a fool of herself.

    However, even if she ignored him, she couldn''t stop someone from sticking to her.

    After closing the door, Lin Yi walked forward. Within two steps, the person behind her stopped and grabbed her hand, holding it in her palm.

    "Let go!" Lin Yi said in a small voice, feeling a little ufortable.

    "I won ''t!" As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he tightened his grip on her hand.

    Lin Yi turned her head and red at him, but he remained calm and pretended not to see her.

    After struggling for a long time, Lin Yi couldn''t break free. She ignored him and let him hold her hand. She felt a little sweet in her heart.

    The two of them got into the elevator and went out to get the car together.

    At this moment, Lin Yi didn''t insist on driving. This kind of thing should be done by a boyfriend.

    Liang Jingchuan had even helped her put on her seatbelt.

    Looking at the man''s calm face, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curved up in an arc that she didn''t even notice. Yes, boyfriend!

    It really did feel like falling in love.

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to have sensed the gaze of the people around him. He looked over and saw her focused gaze.

    However, probably because she was caught red-handed, she quickly looked away and looked ahead with a guilty look.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He started the car and drove out of the parking lot. When they were on the road, he took her hand and held it in his palm.

    The atmosphere in the car was indescribably warm. Lin Yi looked at his side profile and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This man was simply perfect. Even his side profile was so good looking.

    "If you continue to look at me like that, I won''t be responsible if we get into an identter." The man''s teasing voice suddenly sounded.

    Lin Yi was stunned. He lowered his head and said,""Then drive properly."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled and held her hand even tighter.

    The ce where they ate was a restaurant not far from where they lived. This was the ce where they had their first meal together.

    The two of them sat in their original seats, but Liang Shao'' an, the third wheel, was missing.

    Liang Jingchuan took the menu and ordered. When the dishes were served, Lin Yi realized that they were the same dishes that they had ordered when they first came here to eat.

    "You, remember everything?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said lightly,""It''s just the name of a dish. Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly wanted to ignore him.

    Seeing Lin Yi muffled her food with her chopsticks, Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly. Was she angry again?

    Why are women so troublesome?

    But what if she really ignored him?

    Liang Jingchuan scooped a bowl of soup for Lin Yi and ced it in front of her."This soup looks good."

    Lin Yi didn''t even look at the soup and continued to eat.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and mumbled,"why do you like to throw a tantrum so much?!"

    Lin Yi''s anger red up when she heard that. She looked at Liang Jingchuan with a cold smile."So you''re happy when others call you stupid? If you like a stupid woman like me, it proves that you''re not that smart. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So it was because of this, he was just saying it casually.

    He just didn''t want her to find out that he still had a fresh memory of their time together. However, it seemed like he had messed up.

    Seeing her angry face, he quickly said,""Okay, okay, I''m stupid, but the smartest thing I did was to like you. Don''t be angry with me, drink the soup first."

    Seeing his cautious expression, Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh."Silly."

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t angry at all at this form of address. As long as his wife wasn''t angry, it was fine!

 Chapter 2396 Asking For Her Boyfriends Whereabouts

    Lin Yi realized that Liang Jingchuan was apletely different person before and after he became her boyfriend.

    If he used to be a second-rate boss, he was now a Lackey.

    He would put all the good food in her bowl and kept saying that she was skinny.

    "Are you possessed by Tang Sanzang? you''re so naggy." Lin Yi red at him."Let''s eat!"

    "There''s no food in the bowl. Do you want me to eat in white rice?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a wronged expression.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If he wanted her to give him some food, he should have just said so. As expected of a wimp, he actually acted coquettishly towards her.

    However, it''s normal for a girlfriend to put food in her boyfriend''s bowl.

    She picked up her chopsticks and gave him some food. Then, she saw him eating happily and ordering him to take more.

    Lin Yi felt that she had lost to him, but she didn''t reject him.

    She was the elder sister, so she had to take care of the younger brother.

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang.

    He picked it up, nced at it, and gave it to Lin Yi."Answer it, I''m eating."

    Lin Yi nced at him and took the phone. It was Zou Kai.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God it wasn''t xu Yawei ''s.

    It wasn''t that he was afraid of her. He just didn''t want to make things too ugly and embarrass Liang Jingchuan.

    She picked up the phone and heard a very noisy voice on the other end."Old seventh, are you in B city? the usual ce. Come over and have fun."

    "Wait a moment," Lin Yi replied,"I''ll ask him. " She then looked at Liang Jingchuan and repeated what Zou Kai had just said.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes."

    Lin Yi immediately said to the person on the other end of the phone,""He said he''ll go."

    "You''re Lin Yi?" The person on the other end of the phone was in disbelief.

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied and hung up.

    In the clubhouse, Zou Kai looked at his phone for a long time, unable toe back to his senses.

    The person next to him saw this and patted his shoulder, asking,""Zou GE, who were you calling just now? looking at you, it must be a pretty girl. Why? did you get your hands on her, so you can''t react in time?"

    Zou Kai came back to his senses and nced at the person beside him, who was smiling meaningfully. He frowned."What nonsense are you spouting? be careful that seventh brother wille back and kill you!"

    The man was stunned and looked a little embarrassed."So it''s seventh young master. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Then, he directly called Zou Kai.

    Zou Kai snorted. How was this old seventh? this was clearly old seventh''s darling. If he really offended him, old seventh would probably disown his own family.

    But why were the two of them together? seventh brother even picked up the phone for her. Did they make up and still get back together?

    Was old seventh being too careless? this woman had a scandal with his brother, so how did he manage to continue being with her?

    In the restaurant, Liang Jingchuan was almost done eating and called the waiter for the bill.

    "Where are you goingter?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said with a smile,""You''ve gotten into character pretty quickly. You already know to know your boyfriend''s whereabouts."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was just asking casually.

    She took a sip of her juice and picked up her phone to look at the gossip.

    Seeing that she was ignoring him, Liang Jingchuan''s high spirits instantly fell. He walked over, sat down beside her, and asked,""Why did you stop?"

    "I thought you didn''t like it when I asked? Then I won''t ask anymore. " Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    When did he say that? he wasn''t going to take the me.

 Chapter 2397 2397-Routine

    Liang Jingchuan realized that Lin Yi, who usually asked questions smoothly, had quite the temper.

    She would throw a tantrum at him if he said something wrong.

    He wanted to re up, but he thought of her temper. If he really fought with her, she would definitely ignore him.

    In addition, there were so manyscivious men around her, so he felt that he should give in to her more.

    What did the old woman say again? women need to be coaxed.

    "Honey, I like it when you control me. I don''t feel good if you don ''t." Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and looked at her affectionately.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt goosebumps all over her body. She wanted to pull her hand away, but someone wouldn''t let her.

    "Don''t mess around," Lin Yi red at him. Didn''t she tell him not to call her ''wife''?

    "Then do you care about me?" He looked at her, his peach-like eyes full of seriousness.

    Looking at it this way, that application, that posture, he was simply an innocent teenager.

    Of course, in Lin Yi''s heart, he was just an innocent young man.

    "Yes." She replied. She would never reject him.

    Moreover, it was just one sentence, so what harm was there in satisfying him?

    "Since that''s the case, you''lle with meter." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi immediately refused,"I don''t think I want it. You can drive thereter, and I''ll take a taxi back."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he said unhappily,""You''re lying!"

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion. When? no, right?

    Moreover, she didn''t go because she felt that if she went, he would be unable to lift his head in front of his brothers.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,"you said you''d take care of me, but you''re not even by my side. How are you going to do that? if this isn''t a lie, what is it?!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So he had been waiting for her here!

    "I don''t even know your other friends. If I go, you guys won''t be able to enjoy yourselves." Lin Yi exined.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."We didn''t know each other before, but we should know each other now. Besides, old Yan and the others are here too. He already knows that we''re together."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. She really wanted to say that this man was too cunning. He must have known that it was old Yan''s call, so he deliberately let her answer it to announce her identity.

    "What are you worried about? Didn''t I tell you? I will deal with those matters. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi gloomily."I''m just bringing you to meet my friends. You''ll have to meet them sooner orter."

    Since Liang Jingchuan had already said that, Lin Yi felt that if she rejected the flowers again, he would definitely be unhappy.

    She nodded."That''s it, then."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips."Don''t worry. I''m here for you."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She watched as he picked up his phone and called Zou Kai, saying that he wanted to move to another ce.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. If she announced their rtionship now, she didn''t know how those people would look at her when her identity was revealed.

    An old cow eating young grass, he still had ulterior motives!

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan had already made all the necessary arrangements. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""Let''s go,"he said.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded, stood up, and was about to get her bag when someone grabbed it first.

    She nced at him."Give it to me."

    "I''ll take it. It''s only right for a boyfriend to take his girlfriend''s bag. " Liang Jingchuan said, his other hand holding Lin Yi''s hand.

    Lin Yi smiled and nced at him."Who taught you all this?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly, and he said unhappily,""Do I still need someone to teach me? Of course, it''s self-taught. Let''s go, they should be here soon. "

    "Oh." Lin Yi responded and followed him out.

    In fact, Liang Jingchuan was extremely excited. Indeed, the details of his rtionship with his girlfriend that he had read up on the intest night were correct.

 Chapter 2398 The Problem Of Meeting Brother-In-Law!

    At about nineo'' clock, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi arrived at the meeting ce.

    After entering the private room, Lin Yi saw Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others. There was also Lu Chaoqun and his ex-girlfriend, Zhao Ziqi, who might have been his current girlfriend.

    "Seventh brother, you''ve been in A city for a few days. I''ve missed you so much. I''m going to drink until I''m drunk tonight." Zou Kai stepped forward and smiled at Liang Jingchuan. However, when he saw Lin Yi, the smile on his face faded. When she saw the two of them holding hands ...

    In that instant, Lin Yi felt as if he had seen a dead heart on his face.

    She could understand that only Liang Jingchuan''s true brother would care about him so much.

    However, Zou Kai quickly nodded at Lin Yi as a greeting, but it was definitely cold.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."What''s with that expression? are you being reserved because you''ve seen your sister-inw?"

    Zou Kai''s expression froze. He knew that old seventh was a little angry at his perfunctory attitude.

    He quickly said,"old seven, you''re so smart. I just haven''t gotten used to it yet. How did you manage to get such a beautiful girl?"

    "If I can''t win her heart, do you think you can? why don''t you take a look at your own face?" Liang Jingchuan said rudely.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    You''re handsome and you''re right, okay?

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was so protective of Lin Yi, Zou Kai didn''t want to fall out with his brother. Besides, when it came to rtionships, only the person who drank it knew whether it was cold or not. He would ask seventhter.

    "Sister-inw,e in,e in. What do you want to drink? tell me." Zou Kai''s attitude towards Lin Yi changed to a warm one.

    Lin Yi was a little ttered, but she also knew that Zou Kai didn''t have any bad intentions.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan was unhappy."Don''t hang around my wife. Are you trying to poach her in front of me?"

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    I don''t know who was the one who med me for not being enthusiastic enough.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He had told her not to call her his wife outside.

    Liang Jingchuan took Lin Yi''s hand and walked forward. He stood in front of song Yufeng and the others and introduced them,""This is my wife, Lin Yi. Please take care of her in the future."

    Song Yufeng looked at the two of them and said with a smile,"Old seven, you''re fast. You''ve already gotten your marriage certificate."

    "No, but it''s only a matter of time before we get our marriage certificate," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    This answer surprised everyone. He must be joking.

    Liang Jingchuan had a unique characteristic. He would definitely do what he said he would.

    Lin Yi had thought that Liang Jingchuan had said those sweet words to her when they were in love. She didn''t expect him to actually fall for her.

    How old was he? he already wanted to get married so early.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and smiled."I know you want to marry me, but I haven''t met brother-inw yet. I don''t dare to act first and reportter. Otherwise, if brother-inw doesn''t agree to let you marry me in a fit of anger, you''ll be in trouble."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who wanted to marry him? he was shameless.

    As soon as he said that, Zou Kai stepped forward and said,""That''s right, seventh brother. When are you going to meet brother-inw? do you want us to go and help you boost your courage?"

    "That''s my brother-inw. It''s none of your business!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily as he looked at Lin Yi."As for when I''ll see brother-inw, that''ll be up to my wife."

    Lin Yi met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. From his eyes, she could tell that he was not joking.

    She suddenly had a headache. They had only been together for a day and he was already thinking about marriage. Didn''t they say that men didn''t like to get married too early?

    Could this little brat follow the crowd''s footsteps?

 Chapter 2399 2398-Brothers

    Fortunately, song Yufeng, who was next to Liang Jingchuan, was holding a ss of wine and asking Liang Jingchuan to drink, so he changed the topic. Lin Yi didn''t have to say when she would let Liang Jingchuan meet her brother-inw.

    She sat on the sofa with Liang Jingchuan. The four men were drinking and she was a little bored.

    Zhao Ziqi suddenly walked over and sat down beside her, saying,""Miss Lin!"

    Lin Yi nced at her and nodded."Hello."

    "My surname is Zhao, you can call me Ziqi." Zhao Ziqi said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded, not saying anything.

    I didn''t expect you to be seventh young master''s girlfriend." Zhao Ziqi continued.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched when she heard this. She nced at Zhao Ziqi, thinking about the meaning of her words.

    She suddenly remembered that she had seen her before when she was with Lu jueming. Back then, this miss Zhao had just quarreled with Lu Chaoqun.

    "Is that so?" She said indifferently.

    "How did you meet seventh young master?" Zhao Ziqi continued.

    "He''s my superior. " Lin Yi replied.

    Zhao Ziqi nodded, the corners of her mouth curved."So that''s how it is."

    Lin Yi felt that the meaning behind her words was thought-provoking, but she couldn''t be bothered to argue with her.

    Among the few people here today, other than Liang Jingchuan, the rest probably had something against her.

    "I heard that miss Lin grew up in the United States, and she''s already an MIT professor at such a young age." Zhao Ziqi''s face was full of admiration."I''m so envious of miss Lin."

    Lin Yi nced at her."Miss Zhao, you must be joking. It''s nothing to grow up in the United States. As for the MIT professor, it''s just an empty title. Besides, didn''t miss Zhao alsoe back from abroad?"

    When Zhao Ziqi heard this, her eyes flickered and she said with a smile,""It''s nothing, but I still feel a little emotional when I think about the days when I was alone in a foreign country."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She didn''t understand what miss Zhao was trying to say, but she didn''t like the way she spoke.

    "How did you get to know brother jueming?" Zhao Ziqi continued to ask.

    Lin Yi looked at her and smiled."This seems to be a private matter between us. Why are you asking about this, miss Zhao?" An uncle who is concerned about the future?"

    Zhao Ziqi didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so direct. She was stunned for a moment, then said,""I was just a little curious when I saw you two togetherst time."

    "Don''t tell me Lu Chaoqun is the only man you know?" Lin Yi asked.

    Zhao Ziqi looked at Lin Yi."Miss Lin, aren''t you being a little too sensitive? I didn''t mean it that way."

    "It''s not that I''m sensitive. It''s just that this is the first time I''ve met miss Zhao. We''re not close enough to talk about everything, but miss Zhao seems to have overstepped her boundaries." Lin Yi replied.

    Zhao Ziqi''s expression changed, and she immediately said,""I''m sorry, miss Lin. I just thought that since Chaoqun and seventh young master are so close, you and I must also ..."

    "It seems that I''m not very sensible." Lin Yi smiled."I''m sorry, miss Zhao. I''m a slow-witted person, please forgive me."

    Zhao Ziqi''s face stiffened, but she immediately smiled and said,""Miss Lin, you''re too kind. It''s my fault."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything else. She lowered her head and drank her juice.

    Not long after, the people around them started to make a fuss.

    "Seventh brother, I''m doing this for your own good!" Lu Chaoqun roared.

    With a "bang", the bottle fell to the ground, and the ss shattered all over the ground.

    "Do you have the ability to say that again?" Liang Jingchuan''s furious voice was heard.

    Lin Yi was shocked. She turned her head and saw that Liang Jingchuan and Lu jueming were each being pulled by someone. Their faces were red and they looked like they were about to fight.

    She immediately stood up and pulled Liang Jingchuan aside, asking,""What''s wrong? What are you quarreling about!"

    Lu Chaoqun nced at Lin Yi, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and yelled,""Don''t you know that she has an affair with your sixth brother? Don''t you know that she has an ambiguous rtionship with my big brother? You''re actually pampering this kind of scheming woman who hangs out with a few men. Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 2400 It Will Never Change!

    The atmosphere in the private room was so tense that it could be triggered at any moment.

    Liang Jingchuan red at the man opposite him with a cold gaze. His hands were clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. The anger in his body was boiling.

    Just as he was about to explode, a warm and soft hand grabbed his hand.

    He calmed down a little and looked at the person beside him. A touch of gentleness shed in his eyes.

    Beside them, Zou Kai was observing the interaction between Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi. He sighed inwardly and pulled Lu Chaoqun aside, saying in a low voice,""Old Lu, this is old Seven''s business. It has nothing to do with you."

    Lu Chaoqun shook off Zou Kai''s hand and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a pained expression. He continued,""You''re my brother. Do you think I''d harm you?"

    Hearing this, song Yufeng''s brows furrowed, and he prepared to speak.

    "Since you look down on my girlfriend, then let''s not be brothers." Liang Jingchuan red at Lu Chaoqun coldly.

    Lu Chaoqun''s expression froze as he looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief.

    "Old seven ..." Zou Kai called out in a low voice. He nced at song Yufeng, who was beside him.

    Song Yufeng was also looking at him, shaking his head.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu Chaoqun and warned,""So, if I hear you say that again, don''t me me for beating you up."

    Lu Chaoqun and the others had grown up together with Liang Jingchuan and naturally knew his temper. He had always been a man of his word, so by saying this now, he wanted to cut off all contact with Lu Chaoqun.

    "You''re going to disregard our years of friendship for a woman?" Lu Chaoqun sneered."I''ve misjudged you."

    "Before I beat you up, get lost!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    Lu Chaoqun''s face darkened."Don''t go overboard, seventh brother. Aren''t you afraid that your grandfather will object to you being with her?" She''s a woman who''s been wandering between you and your brother. Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by others for being with her?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lu Chaoqun, his face frighteningly dark. He suddenly stepped forward and punched Lu Chaoqun''s face.

    "Old seventh ..." Everyone eximed. No one had expected Liang Jingchuan to suddenly make a move.

    The punch forced Lu Chaoqun to take a few steps back.

    Fortunately, someone held him up, so he didn''t fall.

    "Chaoqun!" Zhao Ziqi cried out in rm and quickly helped him up.

    Lu Chaoqun touched his nose and looked at the blood on his hand. His expression changed. He red at Liang Jingchuan and was about to rush forward to fight back.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng stood in the middle and stopped Lu Chaoqun."Old Lu, that''s enough."

    Lu Chaoqun looked at the two of them and said coldly,""What do you mean by this? He''s your brother, but am I not?"

    Zou Kai touched his nose and said,"I''m not the one who said this. You were being too nosy." Therefore, he didn''t take the punch for nothing, but he didn''t say it.

    "You think I''m wrong?" Lu Chaoqun turned to song Yufeng."Do you have the same idea?"

    Song Yufeng looked at Lu Chaoqun and said in a low voice,""Old Lu, let''s call it a day. Everyone, please speak less!"

    Lu Chaoqunughed coldly, his gaze sweeping over the two of them."Good, very good!" He then looked at Liang Jingchuan, a hint of ruthlessness shing in his eyes."Don''t you regret it!" After saying that, he turned around, pushed the people around him away, and walked out.

    Seeing this, Zhao Ziqi nced at Zou Kai and the others, then hurriedly chased after them.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng rxed slightly and turned to look at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi.

    "Seventh brother, old Lu''s just that kind of person. It''s not like you don''t know."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the two of them."You just need to know that Lin Yi is your sister-inw. That will never change." Then, he held Lin Yi''s hand and walked out.

    "Seventh brother!" Zou Kai shouted, but Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t hear him.

    Song Yufeng let out a sigh. A perfectly fine gathering, and it ended unhappily just like that, what the hell was this!

 Chapter 2401 Old Seventh Knows How To Kiss Too!

    After leaving the club, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi did not go home directly. Instead, they took a walk on the streets.

    Lin Yi turned her head to look at Liang Jingchuan''s expression. Ever since he came out, his face had been tense and unhappy.

    She leaned on his shoulder and put half of her body weight on him. She said in a low voice,""Alright, don''t be angry."

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head and looked at her peaceful face. A hint of heartache shed in his eyes. "No matter what others say, you are mine. I only want you."

    Lin Yi smiled."I don''t care about what others think. The more they object, the more it proves that I''ve found an excellent man."

    Liang Jingchuan was pleased with her words. If he wasn''t outstanding enough, how could he have met her?

    He stopped and turned Lin Yi''s body to him. He looked at her and said in a low voice,""You don''t have to worry about the old man. I''ll take care of these things."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and smiled at him."I believe you."

    In fact, she was not sure if he would still be willing to be with her after he found out the truth.

    However, at this moment, she believed in him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s sparkling eyes, which were filled with trust in Him, and a feeling of satisfaction filled his heart.

    She wasn''t the kind of person who was easy to talk to, but for his sake, she didn''t argue with Lu Chaoqun. How could she be so sensible?

    He held her in his arms and whispered in her ear,""It''s so good to have you by my side. "

    Lin Yi looked up at the sky and replied with a smile,"I think so too."

    The two of them were usually not sentimental people, but tonight, their hearts were inexplicably heavy.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai, who had juste out of the club, happened to see this scene, and their eyes were filled with surprise.

    The two of them looked at each other. So, old seventh knew how to hug a woman too. They wondered if there would be a kissing scene.

    As expected, Liang Jingchuan released Lin Yi very quickly and kissed him on the lips.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai were both stunned. F * ck, the littlemb had turned into an experienced driver. Looking at her kissing skills, she was clearly very skilled. Did they not understand old seven before?

    Looking at Lin Yi, she was obviously a lot more passive and inexperienced.

    F * ck, no matter how he looked at old seventh, he looked so hungry and thirsty.

    He couldn''t have already tricked the little girl into bed, right?

    Just then, a voice came from not far away."Have you two seen enough?"

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai were both stunned, but they quickly noticed that the two people who had been kissing had separated.

    Liang Jingchuan was looking at them with a yful look on his handsome face. However, from his voice, he did not seem to be in a good mood.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai smiled apologetically."It''s just a coincidence, just a coincidence. You guys continue!" With that said, the two of them tried to escape.

    "Come back." Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from behind.

    By the time song Yufeng and Zou Kai turned around, Liang Jingchuan was already holding Lin Yi''s hand and walking to their side."Want to go for supper?"

    "Isn''t it a little early to have supper at this time?" Zou Kai asked tentatively. His gazended on Lin Yi, who was beside him. Her cheeks were rosy and she seemed to be shy.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."It''s up to you if you don''t want to eat." Then, he held Lin Yi''s hand and prepared to leave.

    Song Yufeng figured it out and nudged Zou Kai."Did you forget? we didn''t eat much tonight, and we''re almost hungry. Isn''t it great that seventh brother is treating us?" Besides, seventh brother will only have this one girlfriend in his life, and this is the only time we''ll have this meal. It''s better to have it today than today. "

 Chapter 2402 Sister-In-Law, You Really Know Seventh Brother Well!

    Since he had made it so clear, how could Zou Kai not understand that old seventh was bringing his girlfriend to meet his buddies and was treating them to a meal?

    "Okay, there''s a restaurant nearby with good food and good prices. Hahaha, we must eat more today." Zou Kai smiled at Lin Yi and said,"old seven has cheated me out of so many meals. I must eat my fill today."

    Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at Zou Kai."Who asked you to have so many girlfriends?"

    "You''re speaking as if you don''t have many girlfriends. " Zou Kai snorted.

    Song Yufeng,"..." He nced at Lin Yi and saw her smiling at her and Zou Kai. He immediately exined,"old Yan and I were just talking nonsense. Old seven knows."

    He couldn''t be too embarrassed in front of ady. Most importantly, this was for his sister-inw.

    "I don''t know anything." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"but it''s true that I''ve never brought a woman to treat you guys to a meal."

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    He actually used them to prove his innocence. Sinister, too sinister.

    Zou Kai immediately said,"sister-inw, you don''t know how popr seventh brother is. Wherever he goes, beautiful women will gather and wait for him. From the beginning until now, he has probably received love letters all over the house."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai."I don''t know who took those love letters and went on a date with a girl. In the end, he won her heart and then threw them away after he was done ying with her."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Hehe, why would he still remember such a thing?

    "His face is indeed very easy to confuse others." Lin Yiughed and said,"but I think that if those girls understand his true nature, they probably won''t be willing to be with him anymore."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned and looked at Lin Yi unhappily."Am I that bad?"

    "Yes, yes, you''re not bad. You''re handsome and smart!" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."That''s more like it. You have good taste."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    They finally understood that seventh brother was single not only because he didn''t like anyone else. With his personality, no woman would be able to tolerate him. They suddenly felt grateful to Lin Yi for being willing to ept such a narcissist.

    Liang Jingchuan noticed that his two buddies were looking at him strangely. He frowned slightly."What''s with the look in your eyes? what are you two thinking?"

    "No, no, let''s go eat. I''m starving." Zou Kai quickly said.

    After the four of them arrived at the restaurant, Zou Kai told song Yufeng a lot about their younger days, mainly revolving around Liang Jingchuan.

    This also indirectly meant that the two of them had admitted that Lin Yi was Liang Jingchuan''s girlfriend.

    "Sister-inw, you don''t know how much effort it took for seventh brother to be our friend. Back then, seventh brother was a supercilious guy who ignored everyone. He would rather face a brokenputer every day than face us. That''s too much!" Zou Kaiined.

    Liang Jingchuan held a wine ss in his hand and gently swirled it. He lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something, but his expression was gentle.

    Lin Yi thought back to the time when she first met Liang Jingchuan. He had been so arrogant.

    Heughed."Actually, he just doesn''t like to talk. After interacting with him, you''ll realize that he''s actually quite loyal. But why do you want topare yourself with hisputer? aren''t you just asking for a snub?"

    Liang Jingchuan paused in the middle of shaking his ss and turned to look at Lin Yi.

    Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi in surprise,"sister-inw, you seem to know seventh brother very well. Could it be that you two knew each other before?"

 Chapter 2403 Have I Been Exposed?

    When people were happy, it was easy to let their guard down.

    And a woman''s brain seemed to slow down when she mentioned the man she loved.

    Lin Yi felt that she was like this right now. She seemed to have identally exposed something.

    She looked at song Yufeng and smiled,""I don''t know him, but I can roughly guess. He''s about the same as me now."

    "No, he''s much better than before. When we first met, we thought he had anguage barrier." Zou Kai said with a smile.

    "Who said so? that mouth of his is so venomous. He can anger a bunch of people to death with just one sentence." Song Yufeng followed up.

    Lin Yi smiled, and her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan beside her. Seeing that he was looking at her with a deep gaze, her heart skipped a beat. What was going on?

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan quickly retracted his gaze and looked at song Yufeng and Zou Kai."That''s enough. You''re not allowed to badmouth me in front of my wife."

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s calm expression, Lin Yi gradually rxed. He wouldn''t suspect her identity so quickly, would he?

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you still care about your face." Zou Kaiughed."Old seven, stop calling me wifey. We''ll talk after you and Lin Yi get your marriage certificate."

    The smile on song Yufeng''s face instantly disappeared as soon as he heard this. He red at Zou Kai. Did this guy know how to talk? why did he have to mention a sore spot?

    At this moment, Zou Kai also realized that something was amiss and quickly said,""I said the wrong thing, I''ll drink this as punishment."

    Lin Yi saw that they were all silent and couldn''t help but say,""Actually, it''s okay. I know that my identity is awkward now, but I can''t cower just because of the suspicions of the outside world."

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng both heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lin Yi''s calm expression.

    Although they hadn''t known Lin Yi for a long time, Lin Yi didn''t seem like the kind of woman who would cheat on others.

    Moreover, old seventh was not the kind of person who would tolerate others making him a cuckold.

    "It''s mainly because seventh brother hasn''t called off the engagement yet, and you''ve exposed your rtionship with sixth brother Liang." Song Yufeng sighed,"I know that seventh brother doesn''t want to hear some things, but if you two are together, you will definitely have to face the public in the future. If outsiders keep misunderstanding you, you may not care, but will your descendants?" Or perhaps, you''re going to leave the Liang family and live alone in the future?"

    "Hey, old song, aren''t you thinking too much? the descendants are already out." At the side, Zou Kai teased.

    Song Yufeng nced at him. Didn''t he hear what the seventh brother said? He had set his mind on Lin Yi in this life and would definitely have children with her in the future.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."I know what I''m doing. I''ll call off the engagement with Xu Yawei within the next few days."

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."Public opinion needs to be guided. The truth will definitely be revealed in the end."

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng exchanged a nce. Why did they feel like they had heard something unusual from those words?

    Since she had nothing to do with Liang qixuan, why would she get involved in the couple''s rtionship? this seemed to be a conspiracy.

    But Liang Jingchuan didn''t give them the chance to explore. He just picked up his ss and drank with them.

    Lin Yi didn''t drink, so she drove home.

    Along the way, Liang Jingchuan was especially silent, but he wasn''t drunk.

    Because one of his eyes was open, and it looked very clear.

    Lin Yi wanted to talk to him, but after a few words, he fell silent, so in the end, he just didn''t say anything.

    After an unknown period of time, he suddenly asked,""If Liang qixuan didn''t divorce Qiu ruoyi in the end, what would you do?"

 Chapter 2404 Clarifying

    If Liang qixuan did not divorce Qiu ruoyi in the end ...

    Would she do that?

    Would she rify that she had nothing to do with Liang qixuan?

    Or continue to be ambiguous as a "third party"?

    Lin Yi stopped the car by the roadside and turned to look at the man beside her. He was also looking at her with a deep gaze.

    She suddenly smiled."I won ''t!"

    "What do you mean you won ''t?" He asked.

    Lin Yi smiled and said,"I won''t have anything to do with Liang qixuan. I know what you want to do next. Please believe me. I want to draw a clear line with Liang qixuan more than you do. I admit that what I did before was a little harmful to myself, but please forgive me for having to do it."

    "If we were already together at that time, would you have done the same thing?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi looked into his eyes and felt that there wereplicated emotions hidden in his eyes. There was hope, but there was also fear of disappointment.

    She smiled slightly."I won ''t!"

    She seemed to see a sh of light in his eyes, and in that instant, his face seemed toe to life.

    Lin Yi felt her hand being held. She looked down and smiled. She didn''t expect him to be so stubborn.

    Actually, what she meant by "no" was that she would not let this happen.

    In other words, she had never considered being with Liang Jingchuan before using her to set up Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi.

    After they returned home, the two of them went to bed after taking a shower.

    Before she fell asleep, Lin Yi vaguely heard Liang Jingchuan''s voice."Thank you for not giving up on me."

    Her heart trembled. She didn''t quite understand what he meant, but she couldn''t help but feel heartache.

    In fact, he was still the old him. Under his strong appearance was a fragile and sensitive heart, so he wanted to hold on tightly to what belonged to him.

    When she woke up the next morning, Liang Jingchuan was no longer around. He said that he had to go out for a while.

    Lin Yi continued reading the news on the inte.

    The inte was still full of negative news about Qiu ruoyi.

    For example, she used a ssmate of stealing just because the ssmate was Liang qixuan''s deskmate.

    He had used his connections to disqualify an outstanding student from studying abroad just because Liang qixuan was close to this ssmate.

    He had used his connections to transfer all the female colleagues around Liang qixuan away. Once, when he saw Liang qixuan eating with a female colleague, he had pped her directly. In the end, he found out that it was a Department gathering, and the two of them had just happened to run into each other.

    There were many simr things.

    It also included the domestic abuse of her husband and daughter after marriage.

    The entire news could be made into a special topic. Theizens felt that they had watched a big show for free.

    This wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was that the victim from back then hade forward to testify against Qiu ruoyi''s series of evil actions, but it also involved another matter.

    Back then, Qiu ruoyi had used her father''s connections to disqualify an outstanding student from studying abroad. Not only did this student not go abroad, but she had also lost her entire family. As for the fact that this student was the one Liang qixuan had pursued back then, some people had suspected that Qiu ruoyi had caused the death of this girl''s family.

    Soon, someone dug out the incident that happened that year. No one knew the victim''s name, but the insider said that she was the school beauty and top student of B University.

    A stone caused a thousand ripples, and people started scolding online.

    "This woman is simply a waste of air when she''s alive and a waste ofnd when she''s dead. She''s too F * cking vicious!"

    "No wonder her husband wants to divorce her. I can''t stand a woman like her either."

    "She''s already killed people, but no one will Sue her? Have thews been eaten by dogs these days?"

    "Don''t get too excited. Thew is only effective for ordinary people. Forget about the upper ss."

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, another rification report about Liang qixuan and Lin Yi''s rtionship came out online.

 Chapter 2405 I Have A Tall, Rich, And Handsome Boyfriend!

    The main content of the rification was theparison between Lin Yi and Liang qixuan.

    They would start from their age, looks, ie, and assets.

    The girl was unbelievably young. She was fair, rich, and beautiful, and had graduated from a University. She only had her brother in her family, and she had countless assets.

    The man was already past the age of 30. He had a wife and a daughter. Although he was famous, he was not a businessman. He had many brothers and sisters in his family, so he would not be able to get much of the family property in the future.

    So, the conclusion of the analysis was that this woman would only like a married uncle if she had a hole in her brain.

    Comparing their professions, one was an engineering female, while the other was a liberal arts male. They simply didn''t match.

    As for what had happened in the coffee shop that day, the people in the restaurant had also rified it. At the same time, the recording had also been yed.

    Of course, it was all Lin Yi exining that she had nothing to do with Liang qixuan and that she was asking ruoyi to be so aggressive and even hit him when she was mad.

    In the end, Liang qixuan obviously couldn''t stand Qiu ruoyi anymore when he said that he wanted a divorce, so he might have meant it in his anger.

    That wasn''t the main point. The main point was that no matter how Lin Yi looked at it, it seemed like an undeserved disaster.

    After all, it was obvious to all how strong the mistresses were.

    She was arrogant behind the scenes but weak in front of others, but this girl kept exining and persuading him not to divorce.

    At most, it was a story of a man who had been tortured by his wife and wanted to pursue another woman to start a second spring.

    In addition, he also introduced Lin Yi to Liang qixuan. The two of them met because of Liang qixuan''s nephew and didn''t have much contact with each other. It was only because the woman was on good terms with Liang qixuan''s daughter, Liang Tingting.

    As for using his daughter to get to the top, there was no need for that!

    Would a young, beautiful, rich, and powerful fair-skinned beauty marry a middle-aged uncle who had experienced the vicissitudes of love and even had a daughter? The probability of this happening was too small.

    Most importantly, the girl already had a tall, rich, and handsome boyfriend, and their rtionship was very stable.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh after reading the news. He had to dere his sovereignty at a time like this.

    Although Liang Jingchuan''s actions were theplete opposite of what she wanted to do, it didn''t seem to matter much.

    No matter what, Qiu ruoyi was going to suffer a heart-wrenching pain this time. The man she loved the most was going to abandon her. What would she do?

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he didn''t return to thepany. Instead, he went straight to the Liang family''s mansion.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan return, the first and third branches, as well as Liang Yongmei, were all a little surprised. Didn''t he go on a business trip?

    But when she thought about Lin Yi and Liang qixuan, she understood.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan with a half-smile."You must be very upset that your woman was snatched away by your brother."

    Liang Jingchuan was about to head upstairs when he heard Liang Yongmei''s words. He stopped in his tracks, looked at her, and said coldly,""Don''t you know the consequences of making me unhappy?"

    Liang Yongmei''s expression froze. Seeing his sharp gaze, she actually felt an urge to hide.

    "This is the truth. Am I wrong? In the end, it''s all because of that woman''s promiscuity. " Liang Yongmei sneered."You and your sixth brother have been yed."

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."A few days ago, a real estate boss even said that he wanted to sell me the nude photos he took with you. Otherwise, he''ll post them on the inte."

    Liang Yongmei''s expression changed when she heard this. She red at Liang Jingchuan."You''re lying!"

    Liang Jingchuan red at her coldly."I don''t have time for you now. If you continue to spout sh * t, I don''t mind buying those photos and posting them on every website." After saying this, he went upstairs.

    "Stop right there and speak clearly." Liang Yongmei shouted.

    However, Liang Jingchuan ignored her, which made her panic.

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru looked at each other. They were smart enough not to say anything. Anyway, they had just watched a joke. Once they finished watching, it would be over. Naturally, these things had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 2406 Leave That Woman

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t take the initiative to return to the Liang family home. Someone had told his grandfather about his whereabouts, and his grandfather had called him early in the morning to ask him toe back.

    After entering the study, Cheng went out, leaving the father and son some space.

    The old man held his cane and red at the young son in front of him with anger. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with him.

    It was as if Liang Jingchuan couldn''t see the old man''s anger. He pulled out a chair and sat down, facing the old man and staring at him.

    Since the old man didn''t say anything, he would just pretend that he didn''t know anything.

    There would always be someone who couldn''t help but speak first. He wasn''t in a hurry.

    After an unknown amount of time, the old man finally spoke. He looked at his son opposite him and frowned.""Have you signed the contract with Dongchen?"

    "Aren''t you no longer in charge of thepany?" Liang Jingchuan shot him a nce and said indifferently.

    Old master Liang snorted coldly."I can ignore thepany''s matters, but I still have to take care of your matters. I asked you to get in touch with the an family, and you just came back like that. Are you letting me down?"

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."Don''t make it sound so nice. If second brother can sign a contract with the an family, will you let me go?" Instead of meddling in my Affairs, you should better discipline your other son. He''s been making too much trouble recently. "

    Old master Liang''s expression changed and he red at Liang Jingchuan."You still have the cheek to say that? if it wasn''t for that woman, how would your sixth brother ..."

    "Hey, let''s just judge the matter as it is. Don''t me all the crimes on women." Liang Jingchuan interrupted the old man,"with me around, do you think she''ll like Liang qixuan?"

    "But she just had to be involved with your sixth brother." Old master Liang said in a deep voice.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up. He looked at old master Liang with a half-smile and said,"don''t you know this kind of thing best? That good son of yours has learned from you, his father. He''s not half a bit worse. "

    Old master Liang seemed to have thought of something and his expression turned ugly. He red at Liang Jingchuan and said,"you B * stard, is this how you talk to your father?"

    "We''re just judging the facts. " Liang Jingchuan chuckled as he picked up the pen on the table and yed with it. "I can''t possibly give up my woman just because she''s too outstanding and my brother has his eyes on her, right?"

    Old master Liang''s face turned green and white. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and warned,""Don''t forget, you have a fianc¨¦e. "

    "You''re the ones who started this. It''s good that you admit it." Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang, a teasing smile on his face."But you won''t be very soon."

    "What do you want to do?" Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan with a heavy gaze.

    "I don''t want to do anything," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently."But I advise you to cancel this marriage as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Liang family will be the one to be embarrassed in the end."

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Old master Liang shouted coldly.

    "You don''t have to be so loud, I can hear you," Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang."If you don''t have anything else to say to me, I''ll take my leave." He put down the pen in his hand, got up, and was ready to leave.

    "Leave that woman." Old master Liang''s voice came from behind.

    Liang Jingchuanughed awkwardly."What if I don ''t?"

    "This is for your own good!" Old master Liang frowned."That woman looks so much like the woman from eight years ago. Do you think this is a coincidence?"

 Chapter 2407 2407-Cowardly

    It was for his own good. If it was for his own good, he should not have been born in the first ce, and he would not have suffered all those years.

    She wouldn''t have to live under someone else''s roof and suffer the bullying and torture of everyone else.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed at old master Liang''s so-called "care". Everything was because of that woman. They had not given up yet.

    "Of course it''s not a coincidence." He turned around and looked at old master Liang."She''s the woman in my life."

    "Our Liang family will never have two brothers fighting over a woman." Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and warned him.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Who said that two brothers are fighting over a woman? this is just an outsider''s guess and will pass quickly. However, if Liang qixuan really wants to fight with me, I don''t mind letting him know the consequences of coveting my woman."

    "You ..." Liang Jingchuan''s forcefulness and stubbornness made old master Liang very angry.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and continued,""I feel that you, father, are the least qualified to meddle in this matter. If the matter of you and your son fighting over a woman back then were to spread out, it would probably be even more explosive."

    When old master Liang heard this, his expression froze, and his old face turned extremely ugly.

    "You bastard, you ..." He was so angry that his voice trembled.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. But dad, don''t worry about this. " The smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face disappeared. After saying this, he left.

    When old master Liang heard the door close, he picked up the pen that Liang Jingchuan had just yed with and smashed it on the door.

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door and nced at the door behind him. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he walked straight ahead.

    After leaving the Liang family''s mansion, Liang Jingchuan went straight back to thepany. The Murong family''s matter that he had previously asked them to handle was now in the final stage.

    During this period of time, mu Rongsheng had been trying his best to contact Liang Jingchuan, but to no avail. In the end, he had to ask Liang Yongzhao for help, so when Liang Yongzhao found out that Liang Jingchuan had returned, he immediately went to the office to look for him.

    "Isn''t the Murong family going a little too far?" Liang Yongzhao said directly,"our family and the Murong family have been friends for generations. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to force them into a dead end."

    Liang Jingchuan was looking at the contract when he heard Liang Yongzhao''s words. He looked up at him and said,"since second brother wants to help, then let him. I don''t have any objections, but I won''t give in."

    "Jing Chuan!" Liang Yongzhao frowned.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said indifferently,""The Murong family didn''t want to embarrass you, so of course you don''t care. But I''m a vengeful person."

    "Don''t forget, you''re using jingling group to suppress the murongs." Liang Yongzhao frowned.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."This is a proposal that the Board of Directors has already passed. If you have any objections, you can discuss it with the Board of Directors."

    When Liang Yongzhao heard this, his face darkened. Everyone knew that most of thepany''s shares were still in the old man''s hands, but the old man loved Seventh Sister the most. If Seventh Sister didn''t relent on this matter, the old man would probably not relent either.

    "If you insist on doing things your way, our other friends from the noble families will keep a respectful distance from our two families." Liang Yongzhao said, displeased.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."If that''s the case, it only means that the Liang family doesn''t have much of a deterrent in their hearts. Besides, if I take back the pressure on the Murong family now, others will only think that the Liang family is afraid of the Murong family. Second brother, I think you should stop being a lobbyist. "

    Liang Yongzhao saw that Liang Jingchuan did not listen to his advice and felt a fire burning in his heart. How was he going to exin this to the Murong family?

    The most vexing thing was that he had no room to intervene in this matter, but he was the president of jingling group!

 Chapter 2408 2408-Do You Miss Me?

    After sitting in Liang Jingchuan''s office for a while, Liang Yongzhao could no longer sit still. He looked at the man opposite him. He had watched him grow up.

    The once unsociable and down-and-out teenager was now the Vice President of a group. His temperament was more and more like the old master.

    Perhaps, he should be the heir of the Liang family!

    When this thought came to mind, Liang Yongzhao himself was shocked. How could this be? everything in the Liang family should be his.

    He had paid so much, so there was no reason for him to hand everything over to someone else.

    "What''s with that woman? Did you and qixuan fall for the same woman?" Liang Yongzhao asked.

    Liang Jingchuan closed the document and nced at the person opposite him."I don''t think our family lives by the sea."

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression darkened. Was heining that he was meddling too much?

    "You and qixuan are both my younger brothers," he said, frowning."I should naturally care about you."

    "Rather than being concerned about me, why don''t you be concerned about yourself?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao and said with a smile,""Second brother is still single. As your younger brother, I really feel bad for you."

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression changed slightly, but he smiled and said, "I''m used to being single, so it doesn''t matter. "

    "I thought second brother was waiting for someone, but it seems like I''ve been overthinking." Liang Jingchuanughed, a hint of yfulness in his eyes.

    The smile on Liang Yongzhao''s face gradually disappeared. He said indifferently,"In short, it''s fine as long as you know what you''re doing." With that, he got up and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao''s back and his expression turned cold.

    All of them wanted him to break up with Lin Yi. Where did they get The Courage to Meddle in his Affairs?

    His heart softened at the thought of Lin Yi. He wondered if she was awake. Did she miss him?

    He missed her, but there was too much work piled up.

    If it was in the past, he would definitely ignore her. Unfortunately, the more he loved her, the more he realized that only by controlling everything in his hands could he give her peace and happiness.

    He picked up his phone and made a call back.

    Lin Yi was drying her nket when she heard her phone ring. She calmly tidied up her nket before going to get her phone.

    Seeing that it was Liang Jingchuan, she picked up the call."Hello."

    Then, she heard a roar from the other side."What are you doing? why did you pick up the phone sote?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why are you so angry so early in the morning? besides, didn''t she answer the call?

    "I was just drying the nket." She exined.

    "The next time you hear my call, answer immediately." He said unhappily.

    Lin Yi frowned slightly."Why does it sound like your call is an imperial edict? I have to answer it."

    Even if he was her boyfriend now, he shouldn''t be so overbearing.

    "Do you know that I''m worried when you didn''t pick up your phone for so long?"

    Lin Yi was stunned."What are you worried about?"

    "Don''t worry about it. Have you had breakfast?" His tone was filled with impatience.

    "Yeah," Lin Yi replied.

    "Then what did you eat?" He asked.

    Lin Yi told him about the breakfast she had made.

    "You ate so much in the morning, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" He was a little surprised.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Do you know how to chat?

    "Don''t worry, I''m born with no fat. Aren''t you being too nosy?" She said in an unpleasant tone.

    "I''m your boyfriend. " He snorted.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    "So, did you miss me?" He asked, his voice actually sounding a little cautious.

 Chapter 2409 Do You Know Who Im With Right Now?

    Did she miss him?

    Lin Yi thought back to the whole morning, but she didn''t think much of it.

    However, when she was making breakfast, she had clearly made too much. It was enough for two people. When she brought it out, she realized that he was not at home today.

    As she was bored alone, she had dried the nkets in the room and washed the bedsheets.

    However, it wasn''t like she had never been alone before, so she had never felt so empty.

    "I didn''t think so before, but now I do," she said after some thought.

    "What do you mean? do you want to or not?" Liang Jingchuan''s tone was filled with impatience.

    Lin Yi frowned."I don''t want to!" Then, he hung up the phone.

    She looked at her phone and was speechless. His Chinese must have been taught by his math teacher.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan was looking at his phone with a dark expression. This woman actually dared to hang up on him.

    Did she really think that he would not dare to teach her a lesson just because she was his girlfriend?

    Yes, he really didn''t dare to. If she got angry, he would have to coax her.

    However, the most infuriating thing was that this woman didn''t miss him at all. He had to settle the score with her when he returned home tonight.

    Lin Yi thought that Liang Jingchuan would continue to call and pester her, but he didn''t call her.

    She was a little puzzled. Did this guy''s temper change?

    After waiting for a long time, Liang Jingchuan did not call, but Liang qixuan did.

    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment, but still picked up.

    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry." Liang qixuan''s voice came from the phone.

    "It''s fine," Lin Yi said calmly."It''s just a rumor."

    "Were you the one who rified things online?" Liang qixuan asked.

    Lin Yi thought that he must have seen the post that rified their rtionship tonight. She replied,""No."

    As soon as she said this, she could clearly feel the person on the other end of the phone heaving a sigh of relief.

    "I''ve implicated you this time. " He said.

    "It''s okay, we''re friends. But how are you and your wife now?" She asked,"I think you and your wife should have a peaceful talk."

    "It''s no use. She won''t listen to me. I''ve had enough of those days. " He paused and asked,"can we meet?"

    "I think we shouldn''t meet for the time being." Lin Yi said in a low voice,"I don''t want to give you more leverage.¡°

    "That''s true. If I do that, outsiders will only think that I''m divorcing Qiu ruoyi because I have an affair. It''ll be disadvantageous to me." Liang qixuan''s tone was clearly lighter."Thank you for thinking about me."

    "You''re too kind. We''re friends. " Lin Yi replied. She then asked,"where''s Tingting?"

    "I''ll let Auntie take care of Tingting in another vi. I won''t let Qiu ruoyi see her for the time being." Liang qixuan replied.

    "En!" Lin Yi replied.

    If she didn''t have to put on an act, Lin Yi really wanted to hang up the phone.

    Where did Liang qixuan get the confidence to think that she was considerate of her?

    When he was young, he didn''t have such charm. Now that he was old, he was still indecisive. No one liked him except Qiu ruoyi.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Lin Yi made an excuse that there was soup in the kitchen, and the other party hung up the phone reluctantly.

    Speaking of soup, Lin Yi remembered that Liang Jingchuan wasing back for dinner. In the afternoon, she really started making soup.

    Unfortunately, Liang Jingchuanter told him that he wouldn''t be back for dinner.

    She received a call from Xu Yawei at around nineo'' clock.

    "Do you know who I''m with right now?" The voice on the other end of the phone was full of provocation.

    Lin Yi felt that she was up to no good, so she didn''t say anything.

    It''s brother Jing Chuan!"

 Chapter 2410 2410-Punishment

    When Lin Yi heard Xu Yawei''s words, she didn''t believe her at all.

    Liang Jingchuan hated Xu Yawei so much, so how could he be with her?

    "Why are you telling me this? Showing off?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I''m just telling some people that since she''s having an affair with another man, she should be clear about her identity." Xu Yawei sneered."And I''m Brother Jing Chuan''s fianc¨¦e."

    "Since you''re so confident, why are you calling me?" Lin Yi retorted,"the more you want to prove it to others, the more it shows that you''re feeling uneasy. You know that Liang Jingchuan doesn''t like you at all."

    "You''re talking nonsense!" The person on the other end of the phone said sternly.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m talking nonsense? You think that you''re the youngdy of the Xu family and everyone should tter you, but Liang Jingchuan doesn''t buy it. You''re not convinced, so you keep bullying him. But one day, you suddenly realize that the young man you used to bully has grown up. His family background is not something you can touch and you can''t bully him anymore.

    Even if he doesn''t like you, because of his background, you still think that he can only rise to the top and be the heir by marrying you. Hey, don''t you think too highly of yourself?"

    "You ..." Xu Yawei was furious. Lin Yi''s words were too vicious. She hit the nail on the head.

    That''s right, that was exactly what she felt. That was why she dared to provoke Liang Jingchuan time and time again.

    However, that was the truth. He, Liang Jingchuan, was just an illegitimate child who could not be exposed.

    "Yawei, have some wine."

    The man''s urging came from the other side of the phone, apanied by a burst ofughter.

    Lin Yi smirked."I''m guessing you''re with a man now. Unfortunately, that man isn''t Liang Jingchuan. Xu Yawei, you''ve taken a fancy to Liang Jingchuan and the Liang family''s assets, but do you have the right to own them?" A man like Liang Jingchuan can get any woman he wants. Do you really have to be with him?"

    "But I''m his fianc¨¦e, and you''ll never be able to!" Xu Yawei shouted at him and hung up.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and smiled. Impossible?

    In fact, she had already known it in her heart, but she just didn''t want to admit it.

    Judging from her tone, Liang Jingchuan was probably not with her. However, she must have seen Liang Jingchuan before, so she wanted to provoke her.

    Lin Yi still felt a little ufortable thinking about this. Thinking about the pot of cold soup in the kitchen, she felt even more ufortable.

    After he returned, he would finish it even if he was stuffed to death.

    Liang Jingchuan only returned at 10 p.m., Reeking of alcohol.

    As soon as he saw Lin Yi, he opened his arms and asked for a hug.

    Lin Yi dodged his arm and turned to walk towards the kitchen.

    Upon seeing this, Liang Jingchuan was stunned. What was going on? He didn''t make her unhappy, right?

    He caught up with her and saw Lin Yiing out of the kitchen with arge basin. She ced it on the table.

    He took a look and saw that it was ck-boned chicken and Chinese yam soup. Was this made for him?

    His heart warmed up instantly. His wife knew how to love him so quickly.

    Lin Yi took in Liang Jingchuan''s expression but didn''t exin. She turned around and went to the kitchen to get a bowl and a spoon to help him scoop some soup.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately sat down and watched Lin Yi''s actions with eager eyes. He smiled and said,""This soup looks pretty good."

    Lin Yi ced the bowl of soup in front of Liang Jingchuan."Try it first."

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to be encouraged and immediately picked up the bowl to drink the soup.

    He took a sip and immediately nodded."It''s good."

    Lin Yi smiled."Since you like it so much, this pot is all yours. You have to finish it all."

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned. Finish it? He nced at the soup in the bowl. Was there too much?

    However, Lin Yi didn''t give him a chance to choose. She looked at him and said,""If you haven''t finished it, you''ll sleep on the sofa tonight, tomorrow night, and many more nights in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She actually threatened him!

 Chapter 2411 2411-Suicide

    Although the two of them had known each other for less than half a year and had only been together for two days, Liang Jingchuan still understood Lin Yi.

    Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t be so brutal, so he must have provoked her.

    However, he did not know what he had done to make her unhappy.

    He put down the bowl and looked at Lin Yi.""You''re clearly trying to kill without spilling blood. Tell me, what did I do wrong?"

    "You''ve done very well," Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan indifferently."That''s why I made you some soup as a reward."

    "You''re going to stuff me to death. Are you sure this is a reward?" Liang Jingchuan smiled and looked at Lin Yi."Tell me, what''s wrong?"

    "I already said it''s nothing. Look at you, you clearly don''t want to drink my soup. Is it that bad?" Lin Yi snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was this woman deliberately pestering him?

    He picked up the bowl and finished the soup in one gulp. Then, he looked at Lin Yi and said,""Look at me, I''ve already finished a bowl. It must be delicious. Now, tell me how I made you angry?"

    "Why would you make me angry?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with a smile."I''m the one who makes you angry every time."

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly recalled how he had spoken to her on the phone earlier that day. His tone had not been very friendly.

    It had been so long, yet this woman still remembered. She was too vengeful.

    However, he had learned his lesson and didn''t dare to say it.

    He immediately scooped a bowl of soup and drank it. He then scooped another bowl and continued drinking.

    He drank four bowls in a row, and half of the soup was gone.

    Seeing that he was about to scoop another bowl, Lin Yi was shocked and quickly stopped him."Don''t drink anymore."

    If he drank any more, he would definitely vomit.

    Liang Jingchuan grinned at Lin Yi."You''re the one who cares about me."

    Lin Yi snorted."You''re overthinking it. I just don''t want you to wake up in the middle of the night to take care of you."

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and lifted her up, walking towards the sofa.

    He ced her on the sofa and sat down beside her.""Tell me, what happened?"

    Lin Yi didn''t want to hide anything from him, so she told him what Xu Yawei had just said.

    "You guys met today?" she asked with a frown.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."An uncle from an aristocratic family was treating us to a meal today. She was there too, so we bumped into each other. We arranged to sit together, but she was too noisy, so I switched seats with someone else. I came back after that."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and suddenlyughed."You''re jealous."

    "Who''s jealous!" Lin Yi red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."I wonder who was the one who threw a tantrum at me and wanted to punish me."

    "I like it. I''m willing to do it. Can''t I?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Why? are you stillining?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    If he dared to say yes, he would probably have to drink the remaining half of the pot of soup.

    In fact, he had gambled that this woman was worried about him, so he had used a trick to hurt himself.

    "This is all my fault. Don''t be angry. This woman has nothing to do with me anymore. You''re my only fianc¨¦e from the beginning." Liang Jingchuan immediately confessed.

    Lin Yi looked at him and said,""Who wants to be your fianc¨¦e? did you propose? Did you ask for my permission?"

    "Then I''ll propose first!" Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She could not help but pinch him."Don''t mess around. We''ve only been together for two days."

    "How long will that take?" Liang Jingchuan continued to ask. His peach-shaped eyes were sparkling and extremely beautiful.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If she, the big sister, was anxious, what was he anxious about?!

    Before she went to bed, Lin Yi was about to turn off her phone when she suddenly received a call from Liang qixuan. However, Liang Jingchuan was there, so she didn''t pick up.

    After that, Liang qixuan sent a text message saying that Qiu ruoyi hadmitted suicide.

 Chapter 2412 2412-Heartless

    Qiu ruoyimitted suicide? Lin Yi immediately sat up and stared at her phone.

    When she got up, Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her, also woke up. He sat up and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi handed her phone to Liang Jingchuan, who took it and nced at it. He then put the phone aside andy down with Lin Yi in his arms."Sleep."

    Lin Yi turned her head to look at the man beside her."How can you still fall asleep after hearing this news?"

    "Why can''t I sleep? it''s not my wife who wants tomit suicide. It''s none of my business." Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and said in a dangerous tone,"why? are you going tofort Liang qixuan?"

    Lin Yi was speechless."You''re thinking too much. I didn''t mean it that way. I''d onlyfort him if I''m sick."

    Whatever he was feeling right now had nothing to do with her.

    This was a good time to sleep. She didn''t want to waste her time on him.

    "Good girl, this is how it should be." Liang Jingchuan caressed Lin Yi''s head and kissed her forehead.

    Lin Yi knew what he wanted to do, so she immediately pressed her hand against his chest and said unhappily,""No, if you continue, I won''t be able to sleep."

    "Ha ..." Liang Jingchuan chuckled and kissed her eyelids."Alright, I''ll listen to you."

    As he spoke, he pulled her into his arms.

    Lin Yi wanted to break free from his embrace, but some people were unwilling.

    She slowly closed her eyes, and the corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile. Was Qiu ruoyi''s suicide a trick to hurt herself, or was she really heartbroken?

    This was not important. What was important was that she really had no other choice.

    She must be suffering in her heart to make such a choice. This was the right choice.

    The next morning, Liang Jingchuan went to thepany early in the morning. Lin Yi replied to Liang qixuan''s message, saying that she had fallen asleep the night before and had only just seen it. She then asked about Qiu ruoyi''s situation.

    Very soon, Liang qixuan called.

    "Lin Yi, Qiu ruoyi is forcing me." Liang qixuan''s voice was full of dissatisfaction with Qiu ruoyi.

    Lin Yi walked to the sofa with a ss of juice in her hand, sat down, and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "She used suicide to force me to not divorce her."

    Lin Yi sighed,""I think you should talk to your wife about this. Maybe she''ll get over it."

    "No, you don''t understand her. She''s a lunatic. She''s a lunatic who would do anything to achieve her goals." On the other end of the phone, Liang qixuan sneered."Everyone thinks that I''m wrong. Everyone thinks that she''s the victim, but she''s actually the most sinister woman in the world. Lin Yi, I feel terrible!"

    "I think you''ve misunderstood your wife. Why would she joke about her life?" Lin Yi consoled.

    "No, it''s not like that. It''s not the first time she''s done this. She''s threatened me like this before. She''s using the same trick again this time." Liang qixuan''s voice sounded unspeakably tired.

    "Don''t be too sad. How''s your wife now?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang qixuanughed coldly."Of course he was saved. If he was going to die, why didn''t he just die a little more quickly?" His tone was full of ruthlessness. After he finished speaking, he realized that he was wrong and quickly exined,"Lin Yi, I was just saying those words out of anger."

    Lin Yi replied gently,"I know."

    The two of them exchanged a few more words. Someone called out to Liang qixuan, so he hung up.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone, a sneer on her face.

    Sometimes, what was blurted out in a moment of desperation was what came from the bottom of his heart. Liang qixuan hated Qiu ruoyi and probably wanted her dead. He was such a heartless person.

 Chapter 2413 2413-Persuasion

    In the hospital, the Qiu family''s elders and the Liang family''s people had arrived and were talking to Qiu ruoyi.

    Liang Yongmei pulled her brother over and instructed,"Apologize properlyter. Don''t make your inws angry."

    "Fourth sister, can''t you tell that Qiu ruoyi was pretending tomit suicide?" Liang qixuan said with a frown.

    Liang Yongmei nced at him."I don''t care if this is true or not. You can''t get a divorce."

    "Fourth sister, this is my business!" Liang qixuan said in a deep voice.

    Liang Yongmei sneered,"don''t think I don''t know who you were talking to on the phone just now. It was that woman who teased you, right?"

    "Fourth sister, you''re wrong. Lin Yi never asked me to divorce her. On the contrary, she always wanted me to live a good life with Qiu ruoyi." Liang qixuan retorted.

    Liang Yongmei looked at her brother."Don''t be fooled by that woman. Even if she likes a man from the Liang family, it''ll be Liang Jingchuan, not you."

    When Liang qixuan heard this, he frowned slightly."Lin Yi has nothing to do with Jing Chuan. She already told me about it."

    "You believe this too?" Liang Yongmei looked at her brother and sighed."You''ve really gone silly by getting into politics. She looks so much like Lin Qingxi. Don''t you feel that something''s wrong?"

    "But she''s not Qingxi." Liang qixuan said directly,"Qingxi is already dead!"

    Liang Yongmei gave Liang qixuan a deep look and didn''t continue the topic. She changed the subject and said,"When you go inter, apologize to your inws. You can''t inherit jingling group, and that''s why the old man let you follow Qiu Zhigang. If you lose this support, it''ll be difficult for you to get a high position in the political world in the future. "

    "Many thanks for fourth sister''s consideration, but I don''t care!" Liang qixuan said in a deep voice,"I''m definitely going to divorce this marriage!"

    "You ..." Liang Yongmei red at her younger brother, a wave of anger rising in her heart. Why couldn''t he exin?

    Just then, the door of the ward opened, and Qiu Zhigang and his wife walked out.

    Liang qixuan turned to look at the two elders and immediately said,""Dad, mom."

    "Qixuan, I know that ruoyi is very willful and has done many wrong things. It''s all because we didn''t teach her well." Mrs. Qiu looked at Liang qixuan with reddened eyes."But she really knows that she''s in the wrong this time. If you insist on divorcing her, she won''t be able to live."

    Liang qixuan lowered his head and replied,""Mom, I can''t ..."

    "Qixuan, what are you saying!" Liang Yongmei interrupted Liang qixuan and looked at Madam Qiu."Qixuan was just muddled for a moment. He was deceived, so he didn''t know how good ruoyi was."

    Liang qixuan looked at Liang Yongmei angrily, wanting to retort.

    But Liang Yongmei''s eyes warned her.

    Madam Qiu looked at Liang Yongmei gratefully."We''ve spoiled ruoyi, so we can''t me qixuan. I just hope they can live well in the future."

    Qiu Zhigang patted Liang qixuan''s shoulder."I only have one daughter. Qixuan, if you leave her, you''ll be taking her life, but you''ll also be taking our lives."

    Liang qixuan looked at the two elders who treated him as their own son and felt a little bad for them.

    However, this was not enough to make him give up on the divorce.

    However, he couldn''t be too sure in front of them.

    "I''ll think about it,"he said with a nod.

 Chapter 2414 Youll Never Be Able To Get Rid Of Me

    After sending Qiu Zhigang and his wife out of the hospital, Liang qixuan returned to the ward.

    At this moment, everyone else had left, and the ward was extremely quiet.

    When Liang qixuan came in, he saw Qiu ruoyi eating fruit in a good mood.

    He frowned slightly. This woman didn''t seem to have any intention ofmitting suicide at all. It was as if she hade to the hospital as a guest.

    "What exactly do you want!" He said with a frown.

    Qiu ruoyi raised her head and nced at Liang qixuan. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and she said indifferently,""What, you''re in such a hurry to make me give up my seat to a B * tch you''re keeping outside?"

    Liang qixuan frowned."Watch your mouth!"

    "Oh, so you know how to defend people." Qiu ruoyi sneered."I thought your heart was made of iron. It''s very hard."

    "Qiu ruoyi, let''s not be so sarcastic." Liang qixuan looked at her from the side of the bed."Let''s get a divorce."

    "Do you want me to say it again? I won''t divorce you. If you insist on divorcing me, then you''ll have to step over my dead body!" Qiu ruoyi sneered at Liang qixuan."Kill Me if You Can!"

    Liang qixuan frowned."Do you have to force me?"

    "Are you forcing me or am I forcing you?" Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan with a faint smile."I loved you with all my heart, but how did you treat me? Liang qixuan, after this incident, my parents will never let you divorce me. Also, if I die ... My parents will definitely hate you for life. You won''t be able to snatch the Liang family''s assets, and you''ll have no future. By then, what will you have to chase that B * tch!"

    Liang qixuan hadn''t thought about this before, but now that he heard Liang Yongmei and Qiu ruoyi talk about it, he realized that the road ahead was full of difficulties. It wasn''t as simple as a divorce.

    However, he had to divorce her. He had had enough of Qiu ruoyi.

    Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi."You don''t have to think about this. You just have to agree to the divorce."

    "Liang qixuan, what''s so good about that woman?" Qiu ruoyi shook her head and smiled."Is it because you can''t get it?" But don''t forget, even if she''s alive, she won''t fall in love with you!"

    "You shut up!" Liang qixuan red at Qiu ruoyi angrily. Even if he liked Lin Yi now, it didn''t mean that he would forget Lin Qingxi.

    He was even willing to treat Lin Yi and Lin Qingxi as the same person.

    "I''m talking nonsense!" Qiu ruoyi sighed and nced at Liang qixuan."What? have you forgotten what you''ve done? Do you want me to help you remember them one by one?"

    Liang qixuan''s handsome face was frighteningly dark. He took a step forward and looked at Qiu ruoyi coldly."What do you mean?

    "Don''t you know what I mean?" Qiu ruoyi leaned forward and got closer to Liang qixuan."There are some things that will leave traces as long as you do it. Even if you kill me, someone will still stand up and expose you! Qixuan, when that timees, everyone won''t have a good time. "

    Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi''s face, which was full of schemes, and felt disgusted.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "No, I''m making a deal with you." Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan and said coldly,""Liang qixuan, I won''t allow you to divorce me. Otherwise, I''ll tell the world about that and ruin your reputation. You''ll be thrown into prison and never be able to get out of it!"

    Liang qixuan looked at Qiu ruoyi angrily."Do you think I''ll like you just because of this?"

    "No, that''s not important anymore. What''s important is that you''ll never be able to get rid of me." Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan with a faint smile, like a demon staring at delicious food and wouldn''t stop until it was in her mouth.

 Chapter 2415 2415-Nude Photo

    For the next two days, Lin Yi realized that Liang qixuan had not contacted her, which made her feel a little strange.

    That was until she saw the rification news from the two of them. They said that they had wanted a divorce because they were angry and hoped that everyone would not specte too much.

    Lin Yi couldn''t care less if others guessed or not. She only knew that something must have happened in the middle that made Liang qixuan change his mind.

    Actually, it didn''t matter whether Qiu ruoyi and Liang qixuan divorced or not. What was important was that she wanted Qiu ruoyi to enjoy the process of the person she loved leaving her.

    However, looking at the current situation, it must be the result of Qiu ruoyi''s desperate attempt.

    The most important thing now was to find out if there were any changes with Liang chaochao.

    Liang Jingchuan had returned to city A to sign the contract these few days, so he wasn''t around. Lin Yi wanted to ask him about it, but it was better to wait until tonight when she was free.

    However, another piece of breaking news was soon revealed. The youngdy of the Xu family had an affair with many men, and even her nude photos were leaked.

    Lin Yi clicked on the hot search and saw Xu Yawei''s coquettish appearance. She frowned. Were all women studying abroad so open-minded?

    There were no two different men in the photos. There were handsome European and American men, Asian men, and so on.

    Some of the pictures were simply R-rated, and there wasn''t even a mosaic. Xu Yawei was really bold to take such things.

    Of course, she might not be the one who took the photos, but someone else.

    However, no matter what, the female protagonist of the indecent photo incident with many men was undoubtedly Xu Yawei.

    Lin Yi didn''t need to guess to know who had leaked the photos.

    He had said that he would cancel his marriage with Xu Yawei soon. She believed that he would do it.

    However, this method wasn''t good. If it didn''t work out well, Liang Jingchuan would be aughing stock.

    Lin Yi looked at theizens ments and found that it was indeed the case.

    "Isn''t this woman the one who was engaged to the young master of jingling group? I didn''t expect her to be so open in private. I don''t know if that rich young master knows about her romantic history. "

    "Please find the area of the green shadow on young master Liang''s head."

    "Some rich girls think of themselves as noble and look down on others. In fact, she''s more casual than anyone else. This woman has been yed by so many men. I don''t know how that seventh young master Liang will be able to kiss her in the future."

    "This woman must be blind. That seventh young master Liang is even more handsome than my Prince Charming. She actually dared to be secretly eaten by her, and so many times at that. Oh my God, the rich circle is so messy."

    Lin Yi saved all the photos to her phone and couldn''t help but send Liang Jingchuan a WeChat message. ''Have you seen the news on the inte? Mr. Green hat!"

    She waited for half an hour, but there was no response.

    She thought that he was probably in a meeting.

    At the Xu family''s house, Xu Yawei was so angry that she threw all the cosmetics on the table to the ground after seeing the photos on the inte.

    The items fell to the ground and rolled around on the floor.

    She hugged her head and cried. It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over. How am I going to face people in the future?

    At the door, Xu zongnan and Madam Xu frowned when they heard themotion inside. They wanted to go in and take a look, but the door was closed.

    "Yawei,e out. Don''t scare mom." Lady Xu knocked on the door and tried to persuade him.

    Xu zongnan was very angry now. He had a good hand of cards, but now it had be like this. He never thought that the daughter he had raised would have such an open private life abroad. She even had evidence left behind.

    "Open the door immediately and tell me what''s going on," he said in a deep voice.

    He only hoped that there was still time to remedy the situation.

 Chapter 2416 2416-Destroyed!

    After a long time, the door opened. Xu Yawei''s hair, which she usually took care of, was a mess. Her makeup was ruined, her eyeliner was smudged, and her face was pale. She looked like a female ghost.

    "Yawei, are you alright? don''t scare your mother." Madam Xu stepped forward to check on her daughter''s condition.

    Xu Yawei didn''t even look at her. Her eyes were frighteningly empty.

    Xu zongnan looked at his daughter''s half-dead face and confirmed that the photos on the inte were real.

    "Who took those photos?" he asked, trying to suppress his anger.

    "Who else could it be besides them!" Xu Yaweiughed sarcastically."I never expected them to do such a thing."

    Xu zongnan was furious when he heard this. He pped Xu Yawei''s face.

    Xu Yawei was dumbfounded and looked at her father in disbelief.

    As for Madam Xu, she did not expect her husband, who had always doted on her daughter, to hit her.

    "Zong Nan, why did you hit the child!" Madam Xu red at Xu zongnan in exasperation, then went to check on her daughter''s face."Let mom take a look," she said in a pained tone.

    Xu Yawei directly pushed away her mother''s hand and said to Xu zongnan with hatred,"Dad, I''m the one who''s being wronged. It''s fine if you don''t help me, but you even hit me."

    "You have the cheek to say that you''ve been wronged?" Xu zongnan was so angry that heughed. He looked at his good daughter and said through gritted teeth,"you''ve really embarrassed the Xu family. How did I give birth to such a shameless daughter?"

    "Zong Nan, what are you saying, this is your daughter!" Madam Xu said in dissatisfaction.

    Xu zongnan sneered,"if she wasn''t my daughter, do you think she would still be standing here?"

    Madam Xu''s expression changed. She nced at her daughter and said in a low voice,""How can you be so muddleheaded? how can you leave such a thing behind? Didn''t Liang chaozhao from the Liang family get destroyed by a few photos?"

    Xu Yawei''s heart was in a mess. If she had known from the beginning that they would take photos of her, she would never have agreed. However, there was no such thing as knowing early in the world.

    However, it couldn''t be a coincidence that these photos appeared at the same time. It could only mean that someone was trying to mess with her.

    Did she offend anyone recently?

    Xu Yawei suddenly thought of the threatening email she received recently and Liang Jingchuan''s warning. He wanted her to go to the Liang family to break off the engagement, or else she would have to bear the consequences.

    So, this was the consequence he was talking about?

    Xu Yawei locked her target on Liang Jingchuan. She was like a lion on the verge of erupting, mixed with an oppressive ruthlessness.

    Liang Jingchuan, I won''t let you off!"

    "What does this have to do with Liang Jingchuan?" Madam Xu looked at her daughter in astonishment.

    Xu zongnan, on the other hand, quickly figured it out. Liang Jingchuan had been reluctant to get engaged to Yawei in every way possible. It was possible that he had been blind and deliberately made things difficult for them with the engagement approaching.

    However, in order to break off the engagement, he had actually released such a secret photo. Not only did he want to break off the engagement, but he also clearly wanted to destroy Yawei and the entire Xu family.

    "How dare Liang Jingchuan ..." Xu zongnan was so angry that he was trembling. He looked at his daughter and said,"no, we have to seek justice from old master Liang."

    Xu Yawei looked at her father and smiled sadly."What if old master Liang asks about the photos?"

    Xu zongnan was silent. He couldn''t exin it because it was the truth.

    If this situation continued, the marriage between the Xu family and the Liang family would be destroyed immediately.

 Chapter 2417 2417-Mushy

    That night, Lin Yi gave Liang Jingchuan a call.

    At the same time, Liang Jingchuan had just returned to the hotel and received a call from time to time.

    He took his phone and sat down on the bed, asking,""What''s wrong? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Did you miss me?"

    "Don''t be so smug! Let me ask you something, were you the one who did that to Xu Yawei?"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little displeased with Lin Yi for calling him a smug man. Would she not miss him when he was out for a few days? how dare she!

    However, he still answered Lin Yi''s question,"that''s right, it''s me. I''ve already prepared for it, but there was an identst time."

    "The ident you''re talking about isn''t the scandal between Liang qixuan and me, is it?" The person on the other end of the phone sounded hesitant and even a little cautious.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."What do you think?"

    "Alright, I didn''t tell you about thatst time. It''s my fault."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he snorted."It''s good that you know, but your apology is too insincere. Well, someone just said that I''ve been out for a few days and she didn''t miss me at all."

    The person on the other end of the phone fell silent and did not answer.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that after she hung up, he nced at the screen and saw that the call was still connected? did that mean that she was ignoring him because he had made her unhappy?

    But he didn''t say anything.

    Just as he was feeling conflicted, he heard Lin Yi''s voice.

    "I did."

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned at first, but he quickly understood. A smile appeared on his handsome face.

    "Then how many are there?" His voice was low and gentle.

    If his brothers were here to see this scene, they would definitely be very surprised and think that they had seen a ghost.

    "Why are you so annoying? if I say there is, then there is. Why are you still asking?"

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t angry at all. Lin Yi was usually very generous and free when it came to other things, but when it came to their rtionship, she would always be a little awkward.

    He assumed that it was her first rtionship and that she was shy.

    In fact, every time he kissed her, his heart would beat faster and even his ears would turn red. However, he would not tell her about this.

    "I miss you. I miss you so, so much. You''re the only thing in my heart. I want toe back to you, hug you, and kiss you every moment." He said.

    Lin Yi''s noodles were ready and she was about to eat when she suddenly heard Liang Jingchuan''s words. She paused and said softly,""You''re so nauseating ..."

    It wasn''t like she hadn''t heard him say such sweet nothings before, but every time she heard him say it, she would still feel shy.

    "Do you like me being mushy?" He pressed on.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How was she supposed to answer that?

    She nced at the instant noodles in the bowl and asked,""Have you had dinner?"

    "I''ve eaten. What about you?" "I drank some wine. My head hurts a little," he said, not harping on the previous question.

    Lin Yi''s face darkened when he heard this. "Didn''t I tell you to drink less outside? Did you bring any hangover pills? Let''s not talk anymore, you should go to sleep. "

    "Hearing your voice sobered me up. My head doesn''t hurt anymore."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she immediately understood what Liang Jingchuan meant. She said angrily,""Liang Jingchuan, how dare you lie to me!"

    "If I didn''t lie to you, how would I know that you care about me?" Liang Jingchuan chuckled.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless."Do you know what the wolves are here for? Next time, even if you''re drunk, I won''t bother with you. "

    "Don ''t, I was wrong. Honey, you can''t leave me alone. I won''t do it again." Liang Jingchuan quickly begged for mercy.

    Lin Yi''s face reddened when she heard the child''s coquettish voice.

    "How''s Liang chaozhao doing?"she asked, changing the topic.

 Chapter 2418 Shameless, Who Wants To Kiss You!

    If Lin Yi wanted topletely suppress Liang Yongmei, she needed evidence and a witness, and Liang chaochao was the best candidate.

    Liang Yongmei probably regretted having Liang chaochao participate in this matter.

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"she just escaped death."

    Lin Yi was a little hesitant."Can shee back soon?"

    "You want to send Liang Yongmei to prison?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "Yeah," Lin Yi replied."Thinking about how she''s still out there atrge, I feel sorry for my parents and my ... Sister."

    "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements." He said.

    "Will this affect you?" Lin Yi asked."If your father finds out, he''ll definitely be mad at you."

    "It''s fine. He''s been angry with me for a long time. Besides, there''s always a fly buzzing in front of me. I''m a little annoyed." He said.

    Lin Yi was conflicted. She wanted to fulfill her wish, but she also didn''t want him to be affected by her matters. However, she had to choose between the two.

    On the other end of the line, Liang Jingchuan immediately changed the topic."I''ll be back tomorrow."

    Lin Yi was stunned."So fast?"

    "You think it''s fast? Someone just said that she missed me, but it seems like that was a lie. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    "That''s not what I meant," Lin Yi quickly exined."It''s a few days ahead of your expected time."

    "Hmph, that''s because I missed you, so I sped up the work."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, but she felt sweet in her heart.

    "Then I''ll wait for you toe back."

    "Yes." He said,"see you tomorrow."

    "Do you want me to pick you up tomorrow?" Lin Yi asked after some thought.

    "Are you willing to do so?" He asked.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips."Then tell me the flight time."

    "Forget it, I''lle back on my own." Liang Jingchuan refused.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied, her voice sounding a little depressed.

    "Xu Yawei and I have been in a heated argument for the past two days. Although I''m not from the entertainment industry, I''m still a member of the Liang family, so the newspapers will notice me. If we''re caught together before we clear things up with Xu Yawei, it''ll be bad for me." Liang Jingchuan exined patiently.

    "Oh, I know." Lin Yi replied.

    "Be good. When we meet tomorrow, I know you miss me. When we get home tomorrow, I''ll let you kiss and touch me however you want."

    Lin Yi blushed when she heard this."Shameless. Who wants to kiss you? I''m touching you. You should sleep early." With that, she hung up the phone.

    She looked at her phone and touched her face. It was burning.

    As for the Xu family, no matter how worried they were, the top priority was to suppress this news.

    However, they had obviously overestimated their abilities. Although many media outlets didn''t dare to provoke the Xu family, they couldn''t afford to offend the person who wanted to mess with Xu Yawei even more than the Xu family. Therefore, the news was still on the news for a day without being suppressed.

    Xu zongnan was so angry that he threw a few tantrums at home, but it was no use. The matter still couldn''t be solved.

    In just one day, Xu Yawei''s temper and drive seemed to have been worn out by theizens ''abuse and her friends'' ridicule.

    She sat on the sofa dejectedly. She was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday and her hair was a mess.

    "What do we do now!" Madam Xu was extremely anxious as well. She only had one daughter and she could not bear to see her reputation being ruined. However, even her husband was unable to suppress the matter, let alone her.

    Xu zongnan didn''t answer. The Liang family''s son was obviously trying to ruin his daughter''s reputation. His purpose was obvious.

    However, the more he knew, the angrier he was. How could his good daughter not be worthy of him?

    After a long time, Xu Yawei finally said,""Dad, let''s break off the engagement."

 Chapter 2419 I Heard That Youre With Jing Chuan!

    Break off the engagement?

    Xu zongnan''s body trembled. He raised his head and looked at Xu Yawei in disbelief."Are you serious?"

    Xu Yaweiughed sarcastically. She looked at her father with red eyes."What else?"

    Liang Jingchuan was clearly waiting for her topromise. As long as she broke off the engagement, old master Liang would definitely not me him. After all, she had done something wrong to him and "felt guilty" for breaking off the engagement.

    Now that her reputation was gone, old master Liang would not force him to marry her.

    After all, there were plenty of girls like her in B city. At most, she would have to spend some time to find another one.

    Xu Yawei stood up and went upstairs.

    "Yawei!" Madam Xu called out.

    "Let her be by herself." Xu zongnan stopped Madam Xu."She needs to reflect on this matter." After saying hello, he walked outside.

    "Where are you going?" Madam Xu hurriedly called out.

    "I''m annoyed, so I''m going out for a walk. " Xu zongnan left without looking back.

    Madam Xu looked at Xu zongnan''s back and gritted her teeth. What did he mean by going out for a walk? it was already sote, where else could he go? he would still be looking for that bitch.

    However, who asked her to not be able to give birth to a son?

    She sighed and looked up at the second floor, her eyes full of worry.

    The next morning, Lin Yi woke up early and cleaned up the house.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t at home, and she seemed to have bezier. The sofa and coffee table were a mess.

    By the time she was done, it was already past ten.

    Lu jueming, who had not contacted her for a few days, called her.

    "I have something on today, let''s have dinner another day." Lin Yi rejected Lu jueming''s invitation.

    "I''m just downstairs. You don''t have time in the afternoon?" Lu jueming didn''t seem to want to give up.

    Downstairs, Lin Yi was a little surprised. She had no choice but to agree."Okay, let''s have lunch then."

    She could only tell herself that the flight from city a to City B was only A little more than two hours, so Liang Jingchuan would not be back too early.

    After all, there was still a certain distance between this ce and the airport.

    No matter what, she had to finish this meal quickly. After that, she still had to go to the supermarket to buy some things.

    She quickly tidied herself up and left with her bag.

    When she went downstairs, she saw Lu jueming''s car.

    She quickly walked over and greeted him. Then, she opened the back door and was about to sit in when she realized that there were many bags behind her.

    "Sit in front." Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi nodded, closed the back door, and got into the front passenger seat.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and smiled."I haven''t heard from you for the past few days."

    Lin Yi was stunned. She nced at him and understood that he was saying that she hadn''t contacted him for the past few days.

    Just as she was struggling with how to answer, he smiled and said,""I knew you''re not someone who likes to trouble others."

    "Actually, I don''t have much trouble these few days. I''ll be fine after eating, drinking, and sleeping." Lin Yi replied.

    Lu jueming smiled and changed the topic."What do you want to eat?"

    "As you wish." Lin Yi replied.

    Lu jueming''s eyes dimmed."You don''t seem to be in a good mood to eat with me."

    "No, big brother Lu, you''ve misunderstood. I really don''t know what''s good for me to eat." Lin Yi exined.

    Lu jueming chuckled."Yeah."

    Lin Yi looked at the smile on his face and felt as if she had been yed.

    "Then let''s have Western food." Lu jueming replied.

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded.

    The two of them didn''t talk much after that, and they arrived at the restaurant in about twenty minutes.

    After ordering, Lin Yi felt that she couldn''t just keep silent like this, so she decided to find a topic."Have you been busy recently?"

    "It''s alright. " Lu jueming replied,"I''m definitely not as busy as Jing Chuan."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched when Lu jueming mentioned Liang Jingchuan. She felt that there was more to his words.

    "I heard from Chaoqun that you''re in a rtionship with Jing Chuan. Is that true?" Lu jueming asked.

 Chapter 2420 I Hope Youll Be Happy

    Actually, when she was alone with Liang Jingchuan, Lin Yi didn''t really care about her age. After all, she was a reserved person and didn''t know about this.

    However, the man in front of her now clearly knew that she was Lin Qingxi. He asked her if she was with Liang Jingchuan. She felt that he was surprised that a big sister like her would actuallyy her hands on a child.

    Lin Yi was also embarrassed, but she couldn''t do anything about it.

    "Yeah, we''re together!" She replied.

    Lu jueming looked at her calm expression andughed."I remember you saying not long ago that you wouldn''t be with Liang Jingchuan. I didn''t expect you to change in the end. Love is really a magical thing. It can change a person''s original intention." It even made people forget the most basic human ethics and secr thoughts.

    Lin Yi''s face revealed a hint of awkwardness. She remembered that this was the topic she had brought up on the way to the party with him.

    She picked up the cup and took a sip to calm herself down.

    "I really didn''t think of it," she said after a moment of silence."At that time, I didn''t like him and only treated him like a little brother. But ..."

    "Is it because of that night?" Lu jueming interrupted Lin Yi,"because he stood in front of you when you were in danger?"

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and shook his head."I don''t know, but I would be lying if I said I wasn''t touched at that time. It was a wonderful feeling to be protected by a boy younger than me, but it was probably at that moment that I realized that he was no longer the cold teenager I used to be."

    "Aren''t you afraid that he''ll find out the truth one day?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened, and sheughed bitterly."I''m scared. I''m really scared!"

    However, she couldn''t change the fact that she liked a man who was four years younger than her. This man used to be her student.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s dejected expression and really wanted to say,"if you''re scared, then break up. Why do you have to keep making mistakes?"

    "I always thought you were a very rational person." He said.

    Reason? Lin Yi looked up at Lu jueming and shook her head."No, I''m not. People say that a leopard can''t change its spots. If I was rational enough in the past, I wouldn''t have been involved in Liang qixuan''s Affairs and ended up losing my family''s lives."

    "But, are you going to continue like this? Not to mention anything else, aren''t you afraid that Liang Jingchuan will think that you''re using him after he finds out that you''re Lin Qingxi?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She nced at Lu jueming and pursed her lips."If that''s the case, I have nothing to say because I did use him."

    Lu jueming saw that Lin Yi was determined to be with Liang Jingchuan, and he felt bitter inside.

    "You know it''s wrong, but you still want to be with him. I don''t understand."

    Lin Yi smiled."Actually, I don''t understand either. But since I promised him, I''ll be with him. If he regrets it in the future, I''ll listen to him."

    In fact, she knew in her heart that the possibility of him regretting it was very high.

    He used to hate Lin Qingxi so much. Even though he didn''t hate her anymore, he didn''t like her. Even now, it was more because of her.

    Furthermore, she had lied to him for so long.

    Moreover, there was a four year age gap between them.

    Furthermore, he had been involved with Liang qixuan in the past.

    Lu jueming felt that he was extremely despicable at this moment. He looked like he was trying to stir up a breakup, but the irony was that she was not affected at all.

    Could a young man like Liang Jingchuan, who was so immature and reckless, really cherish a woman?

    It wasn''t good for him to ask these questions.

    "I hope you''ll be happy," he finally said in a low voice.

    However, he felt that they were not far from breaking up.

 Chapter 2421 Youre The One Whos Treating Your Brother Like A Fool!

    After lunch, Lu jueming suggested that they go shopping. He wanted to help his mother buy some clothes.

    Lin Yi couldn''t reject him, so she looked at the time and called Liang Jingchuan.

    In the end, his phone was turned off.

    She thought that she should still be on the ne, so she should have time to walk around with Lu jueming.

    The two of them visited a few shops. After being repeatedly mistaken as Lu jueming''s girlfriend, Lin Yi didn''t really want to shop anymore.

    That brat, Liang Jingchuan, was a little jealous, which also led her to pay attention to the issue of status.

    Lu jueming didn''t seem to notice as he went to shop after shop. Fortunately, he still managed to buy something.

    Even though Lu jueming kept asking her to pick what she wanted to buy, Lin Yi didn ''t.

    Coincidentally, she bumped into Lu Chaoqun and Zhao Ziqi at a shop. They were also carrying bags of various sizes and had bought quite a lot.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi, who was standing beside Lu jueming, and his brows furrowed. He looked at his brother."What''s going on?" Why are you two together?"

    "Lin Yi is apanying me to buy something," Lu jueming replied.

    "Apany you to buy things and go to the Women''s Clothing store to buy your things?" Lu Chaoqunughed coldly. He nced at Lin Yi and said sarcastically,"some people are two-timing. Do they think others are fools?"

    "Chaoqun, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lu jueming furrowed his brows and looked at Lu Chaoqun unhappily.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu Chaoqun and smiled."I think you''re the one who''s treating your brother like a fool."

    Lu Chaoqun''s face darkened."What do you mean?!"

    "It''s nothing!" Lin Yi''s face turned cold."I just think that your brain isn''t working well."

    "You ..." Lu Chaoqun was furious. He red at Lin Yi with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "I''ve known your brother since we were in America. We''ve always been friends. Don''t you think that you''re underestimating your brother if I''m still clinging to him after I got together with Liang Jingchuan?" Lin Yi continued,"or does second young master Lu think that there can be no friendship between men and women other than feelings?"

    Lu Chaoqun snorted coldly. He ignored Lin Yi and turned to Lu jueming."Does mom know that you''re with her?"

    Lu jueming nced at Lu Chaoqun, then his gaze fell on Zhao Ziqi, who was beside him."I''m the one who really doesn''t know that you''re with her."

    Lu Chaoqun''s face paled at those words.

    "Just mind your own business." Lu jueming said coldly.

    "Big brother Lu, don''t me Chaoqun," Zhao Ziqi said hurriedly."It''s all my fault."

    Lu Chaoqun had been a little afraid of his brother at first, but when he heard Zhao Ziqi''s words, he immediately stood in front of her, shielding her behind him. He looked at his brother with a determined gaze."This time, none of you can think of breaking me and Ziqi apart."

    When Zhao Ziqi heard this, she gritted her teeth and looked at him with a touched expression.

    Lu jueming''s face darkened when he heard this."You should tell father and mother about this." With that, he walked out.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi followed after him. Before she left, she nced at Lu Chaoqun, then at Zhao Ziqi. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but she quickly retracted her gaze.

    These two people were quitepatible.

    Zhao Ziqi turned around and looked at Lin Yi''s back. What was she staring at just now?

    At this moment, Lu Chaoqun, who was standing beside them, suddenly took out his phone and took a picture of Lin Yi and Lu jueming''s back view. He then sent it out.

    Zhao Ziqi nced at Lu Chaoqun, her gaze falling on his phone. The name on the WeChat chat box was oqi"!

 Chapter 2422 Liang Jingchuan Is Back!

    After they left the shop, Lu jueming apologized to Lin Yi.

    "My brother has been spoiled by his family since he was young, so he can''t help but speak without thinking. Please don''t take it to heart."

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay, I don''t mind." In fact, there was nothing to mind. They were just insignificant people.

    In addition, someone had once said things that were even more unpleasant than Lu Chaoqun ''s.

    Lu jueming saw that the smile on Lin Yi''s face wasn''t fake, so heughed."I''m the one who''s too bothered."

    Lin Yi hesitated, then looked at Lu jueming and said,"I think Lu Chaoqun thinks I''m two-timing because of big brother Lu''s attitude towards me."

    The smile on Lu jueming''s face slowly disappeared. He looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,"Do you mean that we should not meet again in the future?"

    "I didn''t mean it that way." Lin Yi quickly said,"we''re friends, but you said before that ..." You said that you liked me!

    She didn''t need to finish her sentence, but Lu jueming understood.

    He smiled."I still like you now."

    Lin Yi''s expression froze. She didn''t expect Lu jueming to be so calm.

    She nced at him and felt extremely embarrassed.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to give me a response. I''m just stating something that can''t be more ordinary." Lu jueming said with a smile.

    "Then, can big brother Lu not like me?" Lin Yi asked, pursing her lips.

    If he didn''t like her, Lu Chaoqun probably wouldn''t have been so against her.

    He recalled that he had fallen out with Liang Jingchuan because of this.

    Regardless of whether Lu Chaoqun had done the right thing or not, the root of the problem was still her.

    "I''m afraid that''ll be a little difficult. " Lu jueming said helplessly,"you can''t possibly think that I was just joking when I said that I liked you, right?"

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, not knowing what to say.

    She couldn''t possibly say that she really hoped that she was just saying it for fun.

    "I believe you''ll meet a better girl," she said seriously.

    Lu jueming nodded."Yes."

    In fact, he had already met one and did not want to meet the next one.

    However, since she was so resistant, he naturally had to go along with her words. Otherwise, he was afraid that they would not be friends in the future.

    After meeting Lu Chaoqun, Lin Yi was no longer in the mood to shop.

    Previously, Lu jueming could still turn a blind eye to it, but now, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know.

    Therefore, he suggested sending Lin Yi back.

    Lin Yi had wanted to go to the supermarket, but looking at the situation, if she went, this person would definitely apany her. She felt that it was a mistake toe out today, so she didn''t want this person to apany her.

    In the end, Lu jueming sent her home.

    Before she reached the apartment, Lin Yi saw a familiar car. It was one of Liang qixuan''s cars, a red, shy Ferrari.

    Her heart skipped a beat and she suddenly had a bad feeling.

    The moment Lu jueming''s car stopped, she saw the Ferrari''s door open. A tall figure came out from inside and turned to look at her.

    Why did hee back so quickly?

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then immediately opened the car door and got out.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s anxious appearance and frowned. He turned his head and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at him with a cold gaze.

    His heart skipped a beat and he got out of the car as well.

    Lin Yi ran to Liang Jingchuan''s side and asked with a smile,""Why did youe back so quickly?"

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and looked at Lin Yi. He lifted a hand to push away the loose strands of hair on her forehead and looked at her with an unusually gentle gaze."Because I wanted to see you so much."

 Chapter 2423 2423-Youre Not Young Anymore!

    In front of the apartment building, a tall, handsome young man looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were full of tenderness, as if he was going to drown her.

    The girl in front of him was also young and beautiful. She looked up at him with sparkling eyes and an infatuated expression.

    Lin Yi felt that this little brat was really too attractive. His gentle words and careful actions seemed to be filled with care and protection for her.

    However, this gentleness came too suddenly, and it felt unreal.

    "Did you miss me?" He asked, the smile on his handsome face unchanged.

    Lin Yi nodded subconsciously. She couldn''t help but grab his shirt, her heart throbbing.

    "Yes, good girl." Liang Jingchuan leaned in and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    His kiss was as light as a cicada''s wings, and his voice was lingering, like a feather brushing across her heart. Lin Yi''s body trembled, and she looked up at him, his reflection in her eyes.

    At this moment, she felt something tighten around her waist. She lowered her head and saw his hand on her waist. This action revealed a possessive posture.

    She pursed her lips and felt a sense of sweetness in her heart.

    Actually, she wasn''t used to people being so close to her, but she didn''t mind if it was him.

    However, for some reason, she felt that he was a little strange today, as if he had be a different person.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly looked at Lu jueming and said indifferently,"Big brother jueming, thank you for taking my girlfriend home."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at Liang Jingchuan, who was looking straight ahead. His handsome face was still gentle, but his peach-shaped eyes were cold.

    She followed his line of sight and saw Lu jueming in front of her. She finally understood where that strange feeling came from.

    She subconsciously hugged his arm, trying to stop him.

    Suddenly meeting his probing eyes, she felt a little guilty and quickly avoided his gaze and looked elsewhere.

    Little did she know that in his eyes, she looked more like she was guilty.

    Lu jueming looked at the two people in front of him. The scene just now was a little ring, and he had the illusion that he had been excluded from them, as if they were the only two people in the world.

    However, he understood Liang Jingchuan''s personality. No matter how ruthless and heartless a man was, he was still a young man who had just experienced love for the first time. It was inevitable that he would be worried about his personal gains and losses.

    He smiled."It''s fine. I''m friends with Lin Yi. I''m free today, so I asked her out for dinner. I didn''t expect you toe back today."

    Liang Jingchuan''s good-looking peach blossom eyes narrowed. Did this mean that if he didn''te back today, he would have done something else?

    "Yiyi is always soft-hearted and can''t bear to hurt others. But some people are too thick-skinned." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming with a half-smile."Brother jueming, it''s better for you to spend your time on other women. After all, you''re not young anymore and it''s time for you to get married."

    Yiyi? Lin Yi''s body trembled uncontrobly. She felt as if her goosebumps were about to fall off.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s side profile and felt a little scared. This person wouldn''te after herter, would he?

    Lu jueming smiled faintly and nodded. I''m not young anymore, but Jing Chuan, you''re still too young."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and said smugly,""That just means that I''m lucky to have met the woman I love so early. I hope that when Yiyi and I get married, you''ll have a woman by your side, brother jueming."

    He then looked down at Lin Yi. "Let''s go, Yiyi," he said gently."We haven''t seen each other for a few days. I have a lot to tell you."

    Seeing the gentle smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face, Lin Yi couldn''t help but shiver.

 Chapter 2424 Dont You Want To?

    Lu jueming stood by the car and watched the couple leave in an embrace. His handsome face maintained the smile from before until the two disappeared from his sight.

    He snorted. Get married?

    Was Liang Jingchuan oversimplifying things?

    After he found out about Lin Yi''s identity, would he marry a woman who had lied to him?

    Especially when this woman was in a rtionship with his brother.

    At the very least, the elders of the Liang family would definitely not agree to it.

    Meanwhile, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi Home.

    Along the way, Lin Yi felt that Liang Jingchuan''s aura was extremely terrifying. It was as if he could strangle her to death at any moment.

    However, he did not make a move.

    They were hung up like this as they arrived at the door.

    Lin Yi opened the door with her keys. Liang Jingchuan was standing behind her, and she could feel a pair of eyes staring at her fiercely.

    She didn''t dare to look back, but she was so nervous that she couldn''t aim at the keyhole.

    "What? you don''t want me to go in?" Behind her, Liang Jingchuan''s half-smiling voice could be heard.

    Lin Yi''s hand paused, and she aimed it at the keyhole. She twisted the lock, and her heart rxed. She pushed the door open and went in.

    Liang Jingchuan followed closely behind her.

    "Bang!" The door closed. The sound was so loud that Lin Yi felt like the whole building could hear it. She turned around and saw a tall figure covering her. Before she could react, she was carried up.

    "Hey, what are you doing!" Lin Yi was a little flustered and hurriedly shouted.

    Liang Jingchuan carried her to the bedroom and threw her on the bed as if he hadn''t heard her.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s tense face and saw that he was unbuttoning his shirt. She was shocked and immediately rolled over to the other side of the bed.

    However, her leg was suddenly grabbed. She struggled, and in the next moment, her entire body was dragged over. Then, a tall figure pressed her under him.

    Looking at the man''s handsome face so close to her, Lin Yi swallowed and said anxiously,"Liang Jingchuan, you''re not allowed to mess around."

    "Messing around? what is messing around?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile and the corners of his mouth curled up."Is that so?"

    His lips were pressed against hers, and he sucked on her lips gently.

    Lin Yi looked at his cold eyes and knew that he was unhappy because she went out with Lu jueming today. She felt helpless and avoided his lips, exining, "There''s nothing going on between me and Lu jueming. "

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say a word. His eyes darkened and he bit Lin Yi''s lips again. This time, he was much fiercer than before. His hands pulled her clothes and reached inside.

    Feeling the hands on her body, Lin Yi was extremely flustered. She felt even more embarrassed and angry. She didn''t do anything to let him down. What did he mean by this?

    "Wu ..." She suddenly groaned, and the smell of rust spread. He had bitten her lips.

    Lin Yi''s heart was filled with anger as she struggled to prevent him from getting what he wanted. The two of them were entangled, adding a bit of ambiguous warmth to the quiet room.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s furrowed brows and the hands pressing against him, Liang Jingchuan''s eyes dimmed and he finally let go of her.

    Lin Yi gritted her teeth and panted. She red at him with dissatisfaction.

    "I already told you that I have nothing to do with Lu jueming, and you''re still acting like this. Do you not believe me?"

    With that, Lin Yi stood up to leave.

    There was no way Liang Jingchuan would let her go. He held her tightly under his body and said with a frown,""If I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t have let him go just now."

    "Then why are you doing this to me!" Lin Yi was furious. He made it seem like she was cheating on him. She was innocent!

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled and whispered into her ear,""It''s not the first time I''ve treated you like this. I''ve been separated from you for a few days, and you still won''t allow me to be intimate with you? Don''t you want to?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2425 2425-Settling Old And New Debts Together

    Lin Yi didn''t answer Liang Jingchuan''s question. However, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Even though they didn''t go all the way, Liang Jingchuan didn''t miss out on any of the benefits he should have taken.

    Lin Yiy on the bed and covered herself with the nket. She looked in the direction of the bathroom and heard the sound of watering from inside. She smiled. Now that he was back, the house didn''t seem so cold anymore.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, he saw Lin Yi staring at the ceiling with a silly smile on her face. He raised his brows and walked over to lie down beside her.

    "What are youughing at?" He asked.

    Lin Yi nced at the man beside her."You''re the one who''s smiling like an idiot."

    Liang Jingchuan was in a good mood and couldn''t be bothered to argue with her.

    He held her in his arms and said in a low voice,""You''re not allowed to meet other men in the future, especially Lu jueming. "

    "There''s nothing going on between us!" Lin Yi argued.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."You don''t have any feelings for him, but he has a different feeling for you."

    "You''re so petty!" Lin Yi snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a dangerous gaze."Why? do you still feel wronged?" I haven''t even settled the score with you about you meeting him behind my back!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this the typical way of settling old and new debts together?

    "I wasn''t with you at that time either," she whispered.

    "Even if you''re right, why are you still meeting him when you''re with me?" Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, so it was a trap for her.

    "If you''re not happy, I''ll see him less in the future." Lin Yi sighed as she nced at Liang Jingchuan."He''s not as handsome as you are. I don''t know what you''re afraid of."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and ignored Lin Yi. He let go of her and turned his back to her.

    It was all because of what she had said before. She said that she liked mature and steady men. He thought that he was mature and steady, but his age was there.

    Even though he didn''t like Lu jueming, in all fairness, Lu jueming was much more mature than him.

    Lin Yi was a little confused by Liang Jingchuan''s sudden coldness. She didn''t say anything just now, did she?

    Forget it, I shouldn''t stoop to the level of a little kid.

    "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some groceries. There''s nothing left at home,"she said after lying down for a while.

    The person beside him didn''t respond. Lin Yi listened to his even breathing and smiled. He fell asleep so quickly. However, he came back so early, so he must have woken up very early.

    She got out of bed, opened the door, and went out.

    The man on the bed was resting with his eyes closed. His breathing was even, and he seemed to be sleeping soundly.

    It was already FiveO'' clock in the afternoon when Lin Yi returned from grocery shopping. She opened the door and saw Liang Jingchuan sitting on the sofa watching TV. He was dressed in home clothes, and his hair was a little fluffy and natural. He looked very young and bright.

    Of course,pared to his big sister, he was really young. He was 24 years old, an age where the sun was just right.

    Seeing Lin Yi enter, Liang Jingchuan immediately stood up and walked over. He took the two bags from her hands and ced them on the dining table.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" He turned around and looked at her, frowning.

    Lin Yi smiled."You''re asleep? I''m not sleepy. I can go out and buy some groceries. It''s easy anyway."

    "Then why didn''t you bring your phone?" Liang Jingchuan''s frown deepened.

    "I realized I forgot to bring it when I went downstairs," Lin Yi replied."But I thought I''d be back soon, so I didn''te up to get it."

    Liang Jingchuan really wanted to give Lin Yi a good scolding. How could she forget to bring her phone when she was out? did he know that she would make him very worried?

    However, his heart softened when he saw her look as if she had done something wrong.

    "What do you want to eat for dinner?" he asked.

 Chapter 2426 Lu Chaoqun Who Cant Be Reasoned With!

    Although Lin Yi had repeatedly requested for her to cook, Liang Jingchuan was unwilling.

    ording to his conditions, he should have given her a life where she was provided with clothes and food.

    However, now was not the time.

    Therefore, when the two of them were together, he should do it a few more times.

    While Liang Jingchuan was busy, Lin Yi didn''t stay idle either. She helped him with the food, and about an hourter, three dishes and a soup were ready.

    When the food was served, Lin Yi filled a bowl of soup for Liang Jingchuan and ced it in front of him."Have some soup first to warm your stomach."

    Liang Jingchuan took it, took a sip, and nodded."It''s not bad."

    "Of course, I''m good at making soup," Lin Yi snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the soup in his bowl and said with a smile,""Is everyone in your family so good at cooking soup?"

    Lin Yi was taken aback. She nced at Liang Jingchuan to make sure he didn''t mean anything else.

    Seeing Lin Yi looking at him, Liang Jingchuan put the bowl down and asked,""What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? Your sister is quite good at making soup. "

    Lin Yi smiled."Yeah, I learned it from my sister."

    "You don''t like it when I mention your sister?" Liang Jingchuan asked with a smile.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, I''m just a little confused. So my sister has made you soup before."

    "Not really. Your sister put it in a thermos cup. She was giving me tuition at that time, so she shared it with me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment. She remembered that she had poured soup for him, but he didn''t drink it.

    So, he was too embarrassed to drink it in front of her, so he drank it secretly.

    "Pfft!" She suddenly burst outughing.

    It was really interesting to think about the teenager who always gave her a bad look and drank the soup she made with a straight face.

    "What are youughing at?" Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and frowned.

    Lin Yi was stunned. She stopped smiling and shook her head."It''s nothing."

    Liang Jingchuan felt that there must be something going on, but she didn''t seem to want to say it.

    "Drink the soup!" He said with a straight face. Then, he picked up the bowl and finished the soup. He handed the bowl to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi took it and filled another bowl for him.""Don''t drink so much soup. You still have to eat. You''re so tired today, so you must eat well."

    Looking at Lin Yi''s unconscious concern, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up. Sure enough, it wasn''t a bad thing toe back early.

    After dinner, Lin Yi was about to wash the dishes, but Liang Jingchuan beat her to it.

    One of them washed the dishes, while the other cleaned the bowls and ced them in Fang Jing''s cupboard.

    After a while, they were done cleaning up. Lin Yi carried a te of cut fruits while Liang Jingchuan carried two cups of tea to the sofa and sat down.

    The television was turned on, and Liang Jingchuan asked,""What TV series do you want to watch?"

    "Anything is fine, I''m not picky." Lin Yi replied. At that moment, the screen of her phone lit up. It was Liang Jingchuan''s phone.

    She took a look and saw that it was a WeChat message.

    Liang Jingchuan sensed it. He took the phone, unlocked it, and frowned instantly. He turned off the phone and was toozy to reply.

    Actually, Lin Yi just showed you the text of the message.

    "Was it Lu Chaoqun who told you that I was with his brother?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."It seems like you two have really met."

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded."It was a coincidence. I was going toe back after dinner, but Lu jueming wanted to buy something, so I went with him. Then, we met Lu Chaoqun and his girlfriend."

    "Yes, even if we meet him in the future, there''s no need to pay attention to him." Liang Jingchuan replied indifferently. It seemed like he really didn''t see Lu Chaoqun as a brother.

    At first, Lin Yi thought that she was the one who had caused Liang Jingchuan to fall out with Lu Chaoqun and his brother. However, after thinking about it carefully, she realized that Lu Chaoqun was also a muddle-headed person. He was just an outsider. What right did he have to interfere in Liang Jingchuan''s private affairs?

    Also, he didn''t think of Liang Jingchuan as a brother.

 Chapter 2427 Too Skinny!

    The two of themy on the sofa and watched a TV show. Lin Yi''s mouth was busy, and someone kept stuffing food into it.

    "I can''t eat anymore." Lin Yi frowned. It was a sin to eat at night.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."I only had a little for dinner."

    "That''s my appetite. You know that. " Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    "You''re eating too little. It''s too easy for me to carry you. " Liang Jingchuan exined,"and when we were in bed, I felt like you were all bones. It wasn''tfortable at all."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe!

    "Then you should find one that makes you feelfortable." Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered to respond to Liang Jingchuan. Her face was red from his words.

    Who would talk to him like that? he was too direct.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said seriously,""I''m doing this for your own good. You''re too thin. It''s not good for your body."

    Lin Yi red at him."Why didn''t you say that before? are you being so picky now that you''ve almost eaten it?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was just making a casual remark, but she took it seriously. What a bad temper!

    "Fine, fine, fine. It''s fine if you don''t want to eat." Liang Jingchuan replied as he put the snack in his hand into his mouth.

    Lin Yi looked at his stomach and frowned.""Don''t eat so much. If your stomach is full of fat, I''ll definitely despise you. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He had eight ABS!

    "Do you want toe and check if my stomach is fat?" Liang Jingchuan put down the bag of snacks and looked at Lin Yi with a charming smile. At the same time, he reached out to grab Lin Yi''s hand.

    Lin Yi was shocked by his action and quickly dodged. Her body fell backward, and the person next to her pressed down on her, covering her.

    Liang Jingchuan, what are you doing?" Lin Yi red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and moved it toward his abdomen."I''m asking you to check my body, of course."

    "I don''t want to!" Lin Yi said.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Don''t be shy. You''ll definitely be satisfied."

    Lin Yi red at him. Satisfied my ass. She didn''t want to touch him at all. It felt like she was viting a child.

    "Can you stop fooling around?" She begged.

    "No!" Liang Jingchuan replied as he grabbed her hand and pressed it against his abdominal muscles.

    Lin Yi felt an indescribable feeling in her heart as she touched those firm muscles. She was shy, but at the same time, she seemed to be happy and excited.

    "Are you satisfied with what you touched?" Liang Jingchuan asked with a smile as he observed Lin Yi''s expression.

    Lin Yi snorted,"it''s alright."

    Liang Jingchuan kissed the corner of Lin Yi''s lips and whispered into her ear,""You Two-Faced Woman, you actually desire me very much."

    "I didn ''t!" Lin Yi immediately retorted.

    "Really?" Liang Jingchuan''s warm breath brushed against Lin Yi''s ear.

    Her face instantly turned red, and her heart felt like it had been swept by something, numb and soft.

    Before she could react, the person above had already sealed her lips. He held her chin and kissed her gently, as if he was filled with infinite love and was extremely sincere.

    Lin Yi was already used to kissing, so whenever he kissed her, she basically wouldn''t reject him.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to his kiss.

    In all fairness, this person''s kissing skills were getting better and better, and he could always make her unable to stop.

    His hands wandered all over her body, creating sparks.

    Her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she waspletely following him.

    Although her rationality told her that something would happen if this continued, she couldn''t bear to reject his enthusiasm.

    Until his hand reached the most secret ce below, he looked at her and asked in a low voice,""Can I?"

 Chapter 2428 Who Wants To Try Him!

    Although the two of them were already deeply in love, everything should be natural.

    Even Lin Yi didn''t reject the offer.

    But Liang Jingchuan still stopped the car.

    He didn''t think that the current Lin Yi would be willing to give herself to him. To be honest, the time they had been together was still too short, and he didn''t want Lin Yi to regret it in the future.

    Of course, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t think that it was a wrong choice for Lin Yi to be with him.

    However, he loved her. Although he wanted her, he couldn''t just enjoy it.

    At least, before hepletely broke off his engagement with Xu Yawei, before he made it public that she was his girlfriend, and before he achieved her wish, he shouldn''t take any further steps.

    She was the most important treasure in his life, and he wanted to give her the best of everything.

    Lin Yi was a little confused when Liang Jingchuan suddenly stopped. Didn''t he always want it?

    "Liang Jingchuan," she couldn''t help but say,"don''t tell me you ... Can''t do it?"

    Liang Jingchuan had been thinking about something, but when he heard her words, his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    He looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile."Be good. What did you just say?" You''re saying I can ''t, huh?"

    Seeing his expression, Lin Yi was a little flustered, and she woke up.

    "I''m just saying, don''t take it seriously,"she quickly said.

    "No, I can ''t." Liang Jingchuan snorted and pulled Lin Yi''s hand down to his lower body. He smiled at her charmingly."You have to check the goods before you do it."

    Lin Yi''s face was as red as an Apple when she heard his dirty words.

    "I don''t want to inspect the goods."

    "That won''t do. If you don''t inspect the goods and simply find a reason to return the goods, I''ll suffer a huge loss." Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face was full of amusement.

    No matter how much Lin Yi struggled, she couldn''t escape the fate of being examined. She suddenly hated her mouth.

    Why did she say those things for no reason? she was clearly being bullied by him.

    In the end, he did inspect the goods. Lin Yi was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little anxious."Let''s go. I''ll carry you back to your room to sleep."

    He carried Lin Yi and walked towards the bedroom.

    Feeling the thing on her butt, Lin Yi felt extremely awkward.

    On the bed, Lin Yi thought that she was free, but someone didn''t let her.

    He hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear,""Since you''ve already inspected the goods, you should be kind and help me."

    Lin Yi was a little confused, but after he pointed it out, she instantly understood. She was so angry that she wanted to kick him off the bed.

    Did men be more and more shameless after falling in love?

    No, it should be that they were shameless to the bone.

    In the end, she still helped him. When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, she saw someone looking at her with a gentle expression.

    She thought of what happenedst night and turned over, her back facing him.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan immediately hugged her from behind and rubbed her wrist, which had been working hard for the whole night, with one hand. He said in a low voice,""I''ll be faster next time. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She turned her head and red at Liang Jingchuan. How dare he still say that?

    Liang Jingchuan saw the displeasure in her eyes and chuckled."I understand. We can''t do it too quickly. After all, if we do it too quickly, you''ll definitely be dissatisfied when we really do it in the future."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could he be more serious? who wanted to discuss this with him?

    But ...

    She looked at him and smiled."I don''t know who was the one who didn''t evenst five minutes yesterday and ..."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He red at Lin Yi and said through gritted teeth,""That''s because it''s the first time. " He held her in his arms and snorted coldly."The time after that was clearly longer and longer. If you don''t believe me, you can try again tonight. Why don''t you try it now?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who wants to try with him? hooligan!

 Chapter 2429 As Your Brother, Shouldnt I Be Meeting Your Boyfriend?

    The two of them yed around on the bed for a while before getting up.

    During breakfast, Lin Yi looked at her trembling right hand that was holding the spoon and gave the person opposite her a sharp look. It was all his doing.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem to notice anything and continued to eat his porridge. However, the corners of his mouth curled up, indicating that he was in a good mood today.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan packed up and told Lin Yi that he was going back to the Liang family.

    Lin Yi didn''t ask him why he was going back, but Liang Jingchuan exined himself.

    Yesterday, the Xu family had gone to the Liang family to cancel the engagement. Now, the old master wanted him to go back.

    "Does your father know that you did those things?" Lin Yi tried to probe, but she couldn''t help but worry.

    Liang Jingchuan took note of her feelings. He patted her head and said with a smile,""Don''t think too much about it. What Xu Yawei said is the truth. I didn''t lie. At most, I just brought this matter up to the table."

    "But ..." Lin Yi wanted to say something but was interrupted by Liang Jingchuan.

    "Alright, be good and wait for me toe back. I''ll take you to the movies tonight." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he nted a kiss on Lin Yi''s forehead.

    Lin Yi looked at his happy expression and nodded, not saying anything in the end.

    If he said that he was fine, then he should be fine. After all, he knew his father better.

    Liang Jingchuan left shortly after.

    Lin Yi was a little bored, so she took out herputer and started working on a project.

    Although she had someone to help her and didn''tck money, she wasn''t the kind of person who liked to ask for money from others.

    That was why when she woke up, she had been making money other than studying.

    She had made a lot of money by developing software and specting in the stock market.

    If her family had not been harmed by the Liang family back then, they would definitely be living a happy life now. Her parents would not have to work so hard, and her sister would be able to stay with them.

    Lin Yi''s expression darkened, the hatred in her eyes undisguisable.

    Just then, theputer screen lit up. She collected her thoughts and started working.

    After an unknown period of time, his phone rang.

    Lin Yi thought it was Liang Jingchuan, and her expression changed when she saw him.

    She remembered that they always contacted each other at night, in China time.

    She picked up the phone and answered the call."Hello, big brother."

    "How have you been?" He asked.

    "It''s going well,"Lin Yi said calmly.

    "Yeah, I think so too." He said.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."I didn''t expect you to keep an eye on me while you were in America."

    "I''m not in United States " He answered.

    Lin Yi was a little surprised."Then where are you? When did you ever bear to leave yourboratory?"

    "China"

    Lin Yi couldn''t stay calm anymore."Why are you China?"

    "I''m here to see you,"

    A strange expression appeared on Lin Yi''s face. Look at her? Really?

    Although she called him big brother, he didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about her.

    Of course, it was the same for her and him.

    "So, you''re in B city?" she asked.

    "Yes." "Yes," he replied, his voice still cold.

    "Do you want to have a meal together?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Are you bringing your boyfriend to meet your parents?" He asked.

    He sounded like he was joking. After all, they knew that they were not rted by blood. However, his tone was serious.

    "Are you serious?" Lin Yi asked subconsciously.

    "Yi, as your brother, shouldn''t I see your boyfriend?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was quite deep into the character.

 Chapter 2430 2431-Bickering

    Although she didn''t know why Lin Yushen wanted to see Liang Jingchuan, he was right about one thing.

    If she wanted people to believe in her identity as Lin Yi, she had to have a family.

    However, she felt that there was no need to do so, because the day her identity was revealed was getting closer and closer.

    Besides, Liang Jingchuan already knew that she didn''t have an elder brother.

    However, Lin Yushen had also helped her a lot. In a sense, he was her second parent, so it didn''t matter if she brought her boyfriend to meet him.

    Moreover, she believed that Lin qishen wouldn''t betray her.

    However, she had to wait for Liang Jingchuan to return and discuss this with him.

    No matter what, she still had to meet Lin qishen first.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the time today.

    In the Liang family''s mansion, Liang Jingchuan saw everyone sitting on the sofa the moment he entered the living room. From the main branch to Liang qixuan''s family, everyone was here.

    The moment he entered, everyone''s eyes fell on him. From their eyes, he saw gloating.

    He didn''t care about this.

    The Liang family thought that he could only change his identity as an illegitimate child by marrying the daughter of an aristocratic family. However, in this era, status was earned by oneself.

    He walked in, looked at the old man, and said indifferently,""Dad, I''m back."

    "You''ve finished your work?" Old master Liang looked at his reckless youngest son and was extremely dissatisfied. In the past, no matter how much he did, there was still a limit.

    But now, he didn''t seem to be afraid of him.

    Liang Jingchuan walked to an empty seat and sat down. He replied,""Yes."

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Seventh brother''s contract discussion was pretty good this time. It''s over so quickly?"

    In fact, he didn''t believe it. The cooperation with the an family this time was worth tens of billions of Yuan. It was the biggest investment since the young master of the an family came into power.

    That young master an had a very strange temper. Thest time at the Murong residence, he didn''t even pay attention to him. He didn''t believe that Liang Jingchuan would be able to close the business deal with him.

    He nced at Liang Yongmei, who immediately understood and smiled."It can''t be that some people wille before they finish their business, right? it''s better to distinguish between public and private matters."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Yongmei and ignored her.

    However, this didn''t stop the others from speaking. Qin Huilian sighed and said,""If that''s the case, then we can''t do that. We''re coborating with the an family this time, so there''s no reason for us to neglect them. If seventh brother doesn''t have the time to deal with it, you can send Shaoyuan over. He joined thepany earlier than you did, so he''s more familiar with thepany''s operations than you are."

    ? When Liang Shaoyuan heard this, he immediately said,""I want to help, but some people are unwilling. It''s as if they''re afraid that others will snatch their position. If they really have the ability, why would they be afraid of others snatching it?"

    Liang Shao'' an nced at his cousin and frowned."I believe that seventh uncle isn''t someone who doesn''t distinguish betweenpanies. Besides, if you''re really capable, it should be yours or yours."

    "You ..." Liang Shaoyuan red at Liang Shao'' an and sneered,"you don''t even work in thepany. What do you know? you''re just a lousy doctor and you''re already so smug."

    When Zhou minru heard this, she was instantly displeased. Although she usually med her son for choosing the profession of a doctor, she could me her son, but it didn''t mean that others could me him.

    She looked at Liang Shaoyuan andughed coldly."Although our Shao'' an is only a doctor, he found his own school and job. He relies on himself to make a living, so there''s nothing embarrassing about it. As for you, young master, other than indulging in debauchery, I''ve never heard of you doing anything presentable."

 Chapter 2431 Do What You Like

    Liang Shaoyuan''s face turned green and white. To be exposed in public like this, and in front of his grandfather at that, his eldest branch''s face would definitely not look good.

    However, Zhou minru was an elder, so he shouldn''t be the one to say it.

    Qin Huilian tugged at her son and looked at Zhou minru."Third sister-inw, what are you doing? are you, as an elder, bullying your nephew?"

    "As an elder, I''m only teaching Shaoyuan to be clear about his ce." Zhou minru sneered.

    Qin Huilian''s face turned cold."I''m his mother. I''m here. You don''t need to ..."

    "Enough!" "Shut up!" Old master Liang shouted. His gaze swept across the people in the living room and he said coldly,"I''m not dead yet, and you''re already making a scene?"

    Qin Huilian and the others immediately lowered their heads, not daring to say a word.

    Old master Liang nced at Liang Shaoyuan."If you really have that ability, then show it to me. If you don ''t, then shut up in the future."

    "Grandfather ..." Liang Shaoyuan called out unwillingly, his expression ugly.

    Old master Liang''s words meant that he agreed with Zhou minru''s words and felt that he was useless. As the eldest son of the eldest branch, Liang Shaoyuan had always thought that he was different from others.

    He had always been dissatisfied with the old man''s love for Liang Jingchuan. He even had opinions about his second uncle taking charge of thepany now. He should have been the one to inherit everything in the Liang family.

    From the old master''s current attitude, he knew that he had no hope of inheriting the Liang family, so it was impossible for him not to hate him.

    However, the Liang family would not care about his thoughts.

    In a big family, age and experience were not the most important. What was important was ability.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Shao'' an and nodded.""Shao'' an, just do what you like to do. "

    "Thank you, Grandpa." Liang Shao'' an said respectfully.

    It was probably because he had no desires, so old master Liang usually cared a lot about this grandson of his.

    When Zhou minru heard this, a smug look appeared on her face and she looked at Qin Huilian provocatively.

    Qin Huilianughed coldly in her heart. So what if the old master liked Liang Shao'' an? he wouldn''t be able to inherit the family business in the end.

    Old master Liang''s gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan again and he asked,""The Xu family came to break off the engagement yesterday."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan grunted in response. He didn''t seem to be angry, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Old master Liang frowned."Don''t you have anything to say to me?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."What do you want me to tell you?"

    Old master Liang hated this attitude of his the most. He never said what he wanted.

    "Was it you who did this?" he asked in a deep voice.

    Liang Yongmei looked at the father and son and sneered,"Do you still need to ask? Someone can''t wait to break off the engagement with the Xu family. How could he not do such a thing?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and his peach-shaped eyes nted. He looked at Liang Yongmei beside him and said with a half-smile,""From what you''re saying, it seems like I was the one who sent Xu Yawei to another man''s bed and took those photos."

    Liang Yongmei''s face stiffened, and she unhappily said,"Even so, you shouldn''t have exposed these photos. How are you going to treat Yawei in the future? how are we going to get along with the Xu family in the future? do you think that by exposing these things, our family''s reputation will be better?"

    His words hit the nail on the head of old master Liang. Liang Jingchuan''s exposure of Xu Yawei''s matter this time had embarrassed the Liang and Xu families.

    He could ignore the Xu family, but the Liang family must not be harmed.

 Chapter 2432 Shes Not My FiancÃ©e, So Theres No Such Thing As A Cuckold

    Liang Jingchuan did not have the time to care about old master Liang''s feelings.

    He looked at Liang Yongmei sarcastically."If you really cared about the Liang family''s face, you wouldn''t have done those things back then, right? and now you wouldn''t pity a woman who caused the Liang family to lose face. Whether or not I exposed it, she was the one who did it, and you''re ming me. Does this mean that you didn''t do anything wrong back then, and you''re ming this old man for not helping you?"

    "You ..." Liang Yongmei was furious, her face frighteningly dark.

    Old master Liang frowned and nced at Liang Yongmei."You shut up."

    Liang Yongmei red hatefully at Liang Jingchuan before turning her face away, not saying a word.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed and did not say anything.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""How do you n to deal with this?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him in confusion."What does the Xu family''s matter have to do with me?"

    "In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Yawei is still your fianc¨¦e!" Old master Liang said with a frown.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."I don''t like her and I''ve never acknowledged her as my fianc¨¦e. There''s no such thing as a cuckold."

    "But what about the Liang family''s face?" Old master Liang retorted.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a half-smile."I didn''t agree to this marriage back then, but you insisted on it."

    "But the current situation is caused by you." Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang mockingly."Do you still think that I should marry Xu Yawei under these circumstances?"

    Old master Liang frowned. He wanted to say that it was just a woman, and it would be over if she didn''t make a scene. But seeing his son''s expression, he said unhappily,""There''s no need to make a fuss about it. We can settle it privately."

    "That''s what you think. If the Xu family was willing to break off the engagement, this would have been over a long time ago. But they''re not willing to." Liang Jingchuan pretended to sigh."You want me to marry Xu Yawei to help me raise my status, but she''s counting on the Liang family. Without Xu Yawei, I can still find someone else, but the Xu family can''t do without the Liang family."

    These words were true. Old master Liang frowned."But now that this matter has been blown up because of you, you have to restore the Liang family''s reputation no matter what."

    "Of course!" Liang Jingchuan''s answer was straightforward. He looked at old master Liang and said very seriously,"don''t worry. I won''t let the Liang family''s reputation be damaged."

    Old master Liang nced at him and didn''t say anything.

    Ever since he entered thepany, he realized that he could not see through His Son.

    His ability had impressed him, but he found that he was getting more and more out of his control, which made him feel uneasy.

    Liang Jingchuan had lunch at the Liang family''s residence.

    After they finished eating, they were left behind to discuss the coboration with the old master. Liang Yongzhao was also present.

    In the study, the two brothers sat opposite old master Liang.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Jing Chuan, how did you convince young master an to work with us?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned slightly and nced at Liang Yongzhao."An Shichen is indeed A Big Shot in city a, but in City B, the Liang family is also the head of the family. Since it''s a cooperation, why should I persuade him? I''m willing to work with him because I can benefit from it. He''s also willing to ept the cooperation because there are benefits to be gained."

    When Liang Yongzhao heard this, a look of embarrassment shed across his face. He tried to save face."Didn''t you not agree to it before? I''m just asking, why are you so agitated?" Then, he looked at old master Liang.

    Old master Liang was also looking at him, his face unhappy.

    Liang Yongzhao averted his gaze, but he felt a little resentment towards Liang Jingchuan.

    Old master Liang looked at second brother, then at seventh brother, and nodded.""You''re right. The Liang family hasn''t reached the point where we need others to do business with us. It seems like you''re getting along well with the an family''s son."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Old man, although an Shiyu is very young, don''t underestimate him. Compared to his father, he''s clearly more aplished." He just didn''t live in that era.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan deeply and finally nodded.

 Chapter 2433 2433-Love At First Sight

    In the living room, Lin Yi''s phone rang just as she was getting dizzy from writing a program and was in need of help.

    She stopped and was very grateful to the person who called her.

    She took a look at the caller ID, the smile in her eyes deepened, and she picked up the call.

    "What''s wrong, little girl? why are you calling me so early in the morning? did you dream of mest night?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Don''t mention it, miss. I didn''t sleep the entire night." A dejected female voice came from the phone.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. What''s wrong? Did something happen?"

    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" She asked.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she understood half of it. "Didn''t you say that you didn''t believe mest time?"

    "But it''s hard for me not to believe it now." Su ke was sitting on the bed, her hair in a mess, and her beautiful white face was full of frustration.

    Ever since she saw that boy yesterday, her mind was filled with him. She had even forgotten the contents of the meeting that she was supposed to have this morning.

    She did not believe in love at first sight, but it had really happened to her.

    Love at first sight, love at second sight.

    That''s right, the first time she saw him, he had already made her heart beat faster, but she thought it was unbelievable, so she had suppressed it.

    The second time was yesterday. When she saw him again and heard her own heart beating like a drum, she knew that she had fallen in love with that person.

    Although she was quite excited when she confirmed her thoughts yesterday and even went to hit on him.

    However, after she came back, she only felt a wave of lingering fear. How could she take the initiative to chase after a boy?

    Such a thing was not allowed to happen in her previous life. It was too embarrassing.

    "It seems like you''re quite lucky to have met your Mr. Right as soon as you returned to the country." Lin Yi''s voice could be heard from the phone.

    Su ke was stunned. Mr. Right? Qiao Yu was her Mr. Right?

    In her mind, Qiao Yu''s face appeared. Tall, handsome, cold, and full of self-restraint-he was the type she liked.

    Most importantly, he was the only person who could make her heart beat faster all these years.

    Actually, the reason why he couldn''t sleepst night was mostly because he was too excited.

    She had actually met such a handsome man. It must be fate.

    "Little sister, don''t worry. I''ll definitely take him down." Su ke said with determination.

    "Yes, I believe you. However, your family ..."

    He didn''t finish his sentence, but su ke understood what he meant.

    She snorted."I don''t care. I either don''t get married or I''ll marry a man I like."

    She knew the old man''s thoughts very well, but that could only represent himself.

    "Wait for my good news. Once I''ve sessfully wooed him, I''ll bring him to see you." Su ke was full of confidence.

    "If I may ask, is he a handsome Western guy?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.

    Su ke shook her head."Of course not. My family doesn''t have a good impression of foreigners. If I really dated a foreigner, not only would the old man be disgusted, but even I would feel disgusted. He''s Chinese and super handsome."

    "I know, I know. I''ll wait for you to bring it back."

    Su ke looked at the time and said,"I''m done talking to you. I''m going to get up. Miss, let''s talk next time."

    With that, she hung up the phone and went to the bathroom.

    She heard that he would go to the library in the afternoon, and maybe they would meet again today.

 Chapter 2434 You Can Not Be With Lin Yi!

    In the living room, Lin Yi was looking at her phone, and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    It was clearly autumn now, but why was there the scent of love everywhere?

    Well, this autumn is very suitable for dating.

    To be able to charm the little girl to such an extent, she was a little curious about the man''s appearance.

    Just as she was deep in thought, her phone rang again. This time, it was Liang Jingchuan.

    As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard his questioning voice,"who was on the phone with just now?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why was it that every time she was on the phone with someone, he would just happen to call?

    But this time, she didn''t hide it.

    "It''s little sister su ke. "

    "Why is she looking for you?"

    Lin Yi smiled."She met a guy she likes, so she came to share it with me."

    "Oh, did you tell her that we''re together?" He asked.

    "No," Lin Yi replied.

    "Why didn''t you tell her? Lin Yi, don''t tell me you think I''m not good enough?"

    Lin Yi was a little confused."Why should I tell her? doesn''t she know everything?"

    "Forget it, it''s no use for that brat to know. I''ll be back in a while, wait for me!"

    "Oh." "Okay," Lin Yi replied, then the phone hung up.

    She nced at her phone andughed. Childish. Did he really want the whole world to know about their rtionship?

    However, she didn''t want to disclose their rtionship. Otherwise, what would he do when he found out the truth?

    However, many things were out of her control.

    At the Liang residence, Liang Jingchuan came out of his room and went straight downstairs. He saw Liang qixuan and his family sitting on the sofa.

    When he had just returned, he had seen him. However, at that time, he had sat there without saying a word and did not have much of a presence.

    She didn''t know if it was because of the divorce incident, but Liang qixuan looked absent-minded and even dispirited.

    In the past, he would still y with his daughter, but today, he was looking at Liang Tingting on the ground in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.

    As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Liang qixuan looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan. He was a little surprised by his gaze.

    Liang Jingchuan quickly shifted his gaze and walked past him.

    Liang qixuan''s brows furrowed. He seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly got up and chased after her.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan''s back and frowned, but she didn''t say anything because Qin Huilian and the others were also there.

    When they reached the garage, Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at the people chasing after him. He asked,""What are you doing with me?"

    Liang qixuan looked at him."Are you so against your marriage with Xu Yawei because of Lin Yi?"

    Liang Jingchuan smiled."What does it have to do with you?"

    "I ..." Liang qixuan looked embarrassed."I''m friends with her."

    "Even if you''re friends, you''re being too nosy." Liang Jingchuan looked at him sarcastically."Don''t tell me you''re looking at the pot while you''re eating from your bowl?"

    "I ..." Liang qixuan didn''t know how to refute her. He wanted to divorce Qiu ruoyi too, but he couldn ''t!

    "Do you know what I hate the most about you?"

    Liang qixuan raised his head and looked at the person opposite him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"you want something, but you don''t dare to fight for it. Yet, you''re afraid of losing it. What makes you think that you can get everything in this world without any effort?"

    "I didn''t ..." Liang qixuan tried to exin.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up. He didn''t want to talk to him, so he opened the car door and was about to get in.

    "You can''t be with Lin Yi!" Liang qixuan quickly said.

 Chapter 2435 I Want To Kiss You The Moment I See You

    He can''t be with Lin Yi?

    Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face suddenly turned cold. He said with a half-smile,""If I can''t be with her, then who can be with her? you?" he asked.

    "I ..." Liang qixuan paused. He could hear the sarcasm in Liang Jingchuan''s tone.

    However, he couldn''t ept it. He couldn''t ept that the person he liked had given more attention to someone else, and it was the same person.

    "Let''s not talk about other aspects. You''re a married man, so you don''t have the right to interfere in her Affairs." Liang Jingchuan snorted."If you don''t want your husband to cause trouble again, you''d better behave. I don''t want anyone to disturb Lin Yi''s life."

    Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan with aplicated expression."You two are really together?"

    "So what if I am? don''t tell me you want to snatch it from me?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed and turned to get into the car. He nced at Liang qixuan, stepped on the elerator, and the car sped off.

    Liang qixuan stood there, his face pained by the air currents that were stirred up when the car left. He turned to look at the back of the car that was driving away, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes were filled with deep hatred.

    Liang Jingchuan said that they were together, which meant that Lin Yi was willing to be together.

    That was why she had chosen Liang Jingchuan in the end. How could she ...

    No matter if it was before or now, they were all his, and he would not allow anyone to take them away.

    When they got home, Liang Jingchuan didn''t get the hug he wanted. The moment he entered, he saw Lin Yi lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly.

    A look of adoration shed across his eyes as he changed into his slippers and walked in.

    Liang Jingchuan squatted down and looked at the person in front of him. She was curled up on the sofa on her side, and her fair and beautiful face was fully exposed to her. Her skin was frighteningly smooth, and not a single pore could be seen. He couldn''t help but feel his hand itch, so he ced it on her cheek and caressed it gently. He had to admit that it was smooth and soft, and it felt good to the touch.

    His gaze moved down to the attractive little mouth. At that moment, that little mouth was pouting, as if she was unhappy, making people want to tten it.

    With this thought, he lowered his head and leaned on it.

    Lin Yi was sleeping soundly when she felt something on her mouth. It was itchy, and she instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, no matter how she tried to avoid it, she couldn ''t. It was as if she was stuck.

    "Hmph ..." She snorted and finally opened her eyes. She suddenly saw a handsome face.

    In an instant, all her sleepiness was gone, and her body instinctively hid inside.

    However, she couldn''t avoid it. As soon as she moved, she was grabbed and pulled back.

    He could finally kiss her without any restraint. Lin Yi felt that she was almost unable to breathe. She reached out to push him away, only to realize that her body had gone soft and she had no strength left.

    Liang Jingchuan only let go of Lin Yi after a long time.

    Lin Yi leaned into his arms weakly, panting. Her hands clutched his shirt tightly, and her face was as red as an Apple.

    "When did youe back?" She asked, her voice a little hoarse from holding her breath for a long time.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her forehead."I''lle back when I start kissing you." His voice was a little low and hoarse to begin with, and coupled with hisughter, it was indescribably charming.

    Lin Yi raised her head and red at him."I''m serious."

    "I''m very serious. " Liang Jingchuan replied,"I wanted to kiss you the moment I saw you. Isn''t that normal?" Don''t tell me you don''t have the charm?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly did not feel like talking to him anymore.

 Chapter 2436 2436-A Feast For The Eyes!

    The two of them cuddled for a while, then Lin Yi packed her things and followed him out for a meal and a movie. This had been nned before.

    ? In the car, Liang Jingchuan was driving while Lin Yi was checking on what to eat and watch for dinner.

    "Today, Liang qixuan asked me if I''m with you." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi''s hand froze as she flipped through the pages of her phone. She looked at Liang Jingchuan."What did you say?"

    "Of course, I''m telling the truth." Liang Jingchuan replied and nced at Lin Yi."Why? are you not willing?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and retracted her gaze, not saying a word.

    "Do you feel embarrassed being with me? or Do you not know how to face Liang qixuan?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown. The anger in his heart was boiling. If it had been in the past, he would have vented it out long ago.

    However, this was the woman he liked.

    "No!" Lin Yi replied.

    These two words were like a basin of water that instantly extinguished the fire in his heart. He looked at her. She was looking down, but her face was a little serious. He suddenly understood her concerns.

    "Liang qixuan won''t divorce Qiu ruoyi. There must be some kind of interest involved between them. Besides, I don''t want you to have anything to do with him anymore. "

    Lin Yi shook her head."I don''t mean it that way. I just think that if he knows, the rest of your family will know too. Will they ept me? After all, I had a scandal with Liang qixuan before. "

    Actually, that wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was that she didn''t want to use Liang Jingchuan anymore.

    If this was the aftermath of love, she admitted that she couldn''t bear to see him get hurt.

    "Whether they ept it or not is their business. It''s fine as long as I like you." Liang Jingchuan replied,"besides, they''ll have to ept it in a few days even if they don''t want to."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. Seeing how confident he was, she was even more confused.

    Unfortunately, Liang Jingchuan obviously didn''t tell her about his thoughts. They just happened to arrive at the restaurant.

    The two of them got out of the car and went to find a restaurant together.

    Lin Yi took two steps and realized that someone was holding her hand.

    She turned her head to look at the person beside her. He was also looking at her with a gentle gaze, his eyes full of love.

    Lin Yi''s heart started to beat faster, and she felt as if she was in the clouds. Was this what it felt like to be loved?

    After entering the dining room, Lin Yi''s gaze was fixed on Liang Jingchuan. She couldn''t get enough of him. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world?

    Liang Jingchuan had long sensed her gaze, but he didn''t dare to raise his head to meet her eyes, because she wouldn''t look at him if he did.

    At this moment, his heart was about to be filled with her.

    How could there be a woman in this world who could make him dote on her so much? if it wasn''t for the wrong ce, she really wanted to press her in her arms and ravage her.

    "See if there''s anything else you''d like to eat?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and nced at the menu. She shook her head."No need."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at her with a half-smile."Do you want to watch me eat?"

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion. Then, she realized that she hadn''t ordered anything.

    Her face heated up, and she picked up the menu and looked at it again.

    Suddenly, her injured menu was snatched away, and the man''s deepughter could be heard."I suddenly remembered that I always ordered two servings just now. It would be a waste if you ordered more."

    Lin Yi red at the man who was smiling smugly. If she still couldn''t tell that he was teasing her, she would have lived all these years in vain.

 Chapter 2437 2437-What Happened To Perseverance!

    They had Western food for dinner. Lin Yi didn''t really like Western food, and as far as she knew, Liang Jingchuan didn''t like it either.

    However, when they were choosing a restaurant tonight, he asked her to choose a Western restaurant.

    It was said that when men and women went on a date, they would often choose Western food because it looked more romantic.

    So, he was doing it for romance?

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but nce at Liang Jingchuan. He was cutting his steak with his head lowered. There was no emotion on his handsome face, and he suddenly gave off a deep aura.

    It was said that men were very beautiful when they were working. This was the case.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan raised his head and caught Lin Yi looking at him.

    "Peeking at my beauty again!" He said with a smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This man''s Chuunibyou disease had to be cured!

    At this moment, he suddenly stood up and moved the te in front of her away, then moved the te in front of him over.

    Lin Yi looked at the steak on the te in front of her and was stunned. So he was cutting steak for her just now?

    "What are you doing?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard from the other side.

    Lin Yi looked at him, not saying anything.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."You''re so touched just by cutting you a steak? you have to admit how bad I was to you in the past. In the future, if you like it, I''ll cut it for you every time."

    "I don''t need you to cut it off. It''s not like I don''t have hands." Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Do you think the one you cut yourself is the same as the one I cut?"

    "Okay, okay, okay, you cut it the best." Lin Yi chuckled, picked up her fork, and started eating.

    After eating a piece, she used her own fork to pick up a piece of steak and handed it to Liang Jingchuan.

    How could Liang Jingchuan not eat the meat when it was right in front of his mouth? he ate it, but he bit down on it with the fork.

    Lin Yi wanted to take back her fork, but she found that he was biting it very tightly.

    She didn''t dare to use too much force, afraid that she would identally hurt his teeth.

    She red at him."Let go of me."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and didn''t say a word, because once he spoke, he would let go.

    Lin Yi''s head went numb from his stare. She looked around and realized that no one was looking at her. She rxed and red at him."Stop it. If you continue, I''ll let go."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and finally let go. He ate the steak in his mouth. It was surprisingly delicious.

    Lin Yi didn''t even want to talk to him anymore, let alone feed him.

    The two of them went to a nearby movie theater after dinner.

    After buying the popcorn and Coke, the two of them sat on the sofa and waited.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman who was sitting opposite him and looking at her phone. He sighed in his heart. When they first watched a movie, he never thought that he would like her one day.

    After that, they had watched a few movies, but they did not break through the barrier between them, so it could not be considered a date.

    That was why today could be considered their first serious date.

    "Why do you keep looking at me?" Lin Yi took a piece of popcorn and put it in her mouth. She raised her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    "I''m just thinking about how my wife is so pretty. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    ? Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He would usually be fine if he acted up by himself. Why did he have to bring her along?

    "Feed me," He suddenly said.

    "It''s not like you don''t have hands. " Lin Yi said with a frown.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."I just want to eat what you feed me."

    "I''m not feeding!" Lin Yi said firmly.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Really?"

    "Of course!"

    "Alright, then I''ll feed myself." As he spoke, he picked up a piece of popcorn and put it in his mouth.

    Lin Yi was speechless. What happened to her persistence?

 Chapter 2438 2438-Legitimate!

    The movie started and the two of them entered the theater together.

    As it was arge hall, they chose seats at the back.

    This was a youthful love movie. It was about how the male and female protagonists were moved by love, how they fell in love, and how they went through difficulties to be together.

    Lin Yi wasn''t interested in this kind of movie, but Liang Jingchuan insisted on it.

    He was in love, so he also liked this kind of pink bubble movie.

    However, she observed that most of the people who came to watch the movie were couples.

    In the middle, where the male and female leads were kissing, Lin Yi could hear the sounds of kissing around her.

    She turned her head and saw a couple in the innermost row. The girl was sitting on the man and kissing him. As for the others, she couldn''t see clearly because of the lighting.

    This scene was exciting enough.

    She retracted her gaze and looked ahead with a red face, trying to ignore the sounds around her.

    However, she felt a hot breath approaching her, making her heart beat faster and her blood boil.

    She slowly turned her head and saw Liang Jingchuan''s lips approaching. She clutched her trench coat and slowly closed her eyes.

    The next moment, a soft and familiar taste pressed against her lips.

    Lin Yi couldn''t continue watching the rest of the movie because a certain someone wasn''t willing to let go of her.

    After the movie ended, Lin Yi followed Liang Jingchuan out of the cinema. Her mind was filled with the image of him kissing her.

    He was sincere, gentle, and even a little careful, as if she was his treasure.

    It was almost Teno'' clock at night, and the weather was getting colder, so there were not many people on the streets.

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and returned to the car.

    Being wrapped in his warm hands, Lin Yi''s heart warmed up.

    Other than being a little Chuunibyou at times, Liang Jingchuan was really gentle with her. From the afternoon until now, she was filled with the feeling of being in love.

    She turned back to look at the movie theater behind her. This ce would probably be a beautiful memory for them.

    Liang Jingchuan saw Lin Yi looking back and said with a smile,""If you want toe, I''lle with you anytime."

    "It''s fine. You''re usually busy with work. " Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a smile,""I feel too free. Do you want to go to thepany with me tomorrow?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Are you joking with me?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Do I look like I''m joking?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and rejected him directly."I don''t think we should."

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan frowned."You don''t want to be with me every day? Or are you worried about my dad? Didn''t I tell you? I can settle all of that. "

    "No!" Lin Yi shook her head."I just don''t think it''s a good idea."

    "What''s not good about it?" Liang Jingchuan''s frown deepened."Are you afraid that people will say that you joined thepany because of your boyfriend?"

    Lin Yi looked at him without saying a word, which further confirmed Liang Jingchuan''s guess.

    "So what if he is? your boyfriend has the ability to let you join thepany." Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lin Yi smiled."You''re thinking too much. I just don''t want to go to work for the time being."

    "Are you hiding something from me?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."Why would I? I''ll tell you everything."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and didn''t ask any further questions. He wanted to quickly make her stand by his side with a legitimate reason.

 Chapter 2439 2438-Relationship Exposed

    The next morning, Liang Jingchuan went to work early.

    After he returned, Lin Yi woke up muchter than usual.

    That was why she didn''t want to get up when someone woke her up for breakfast in the morning. She slept all the way until noon and only woke up when Liang Jingchuan called back.

    "Hello, Morning." She was still a little confused.

    "What time is it? it''s still early. Have you not had breakfast?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    "Yes, I just woke up." Her voice was muffled.

    "Don''t sleep. You can''t sleep tonight. Get up and eat first."

    Lin Yi yawned and replied,"Oh."

    "Don''t give me an ''Oh''. Get up immediately or you''re not allowed to hang up." He said.

    Lin Yi was a little annoyed."What are you doing? why do you care about my sleep?"

    "It''s easy for people to think that I did something to you yesterday, but I didn''t do anything yesterday. " When he said this, his voice sounded a little aggrieved and depressed.

    Lin Yiughed out loud."You sound like you''ve been wronged. Alright, I''ll listen to you and get up now, okay?" She slowly sat up.

    "Yes, good girl."

    The two of them chatted for a while before she hung up the phone. She walked to the window and opened it. The sunlight shone in, and it was so piercing that her eyes hurt.

    "I really overslept today." She mumbled to herself and went to the bathroom. She came out about ten minutester.

    After tidying up, she went to the dining room. There were still sandwiches and orange juice on the table. The orange juice had already settled down.

    She sat down and began to eat, her other hand not idle.

    She looked at the headlines and felt that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    [Seventh young master Liang''s new rtionship exposed, beautiful holding hands makes passers-by envious.]

    Seventh young master Liang was Liang Jingchuan. This was a well-known fact in the upper-ss society.

    Wasn''t she the one he was dating now?

    She quickly clicked on it and saw a few photos. The man and woman in the photos were clearly Liang Jingchuan and her.

    These photos were taken very well, so well that she thought they had rehearsed this before, especially that one. Liang Jingchuan held her hand, and she looked at him, and he looked back at her. The affection in their eyes could be felt through the photo.

    She read through the main text. The first part was praising the couple''s good rtionship, and thetter part was praising Liang Jingchuan''s girlfriend, which was her, for being pretty. The rest was saying that Liang Jingchuan had just been cheated on by his fianc¨¦e, and now he was so intimate with a young woman. She wondered who had cheated on him first.

    Thements below were not particrly targeted, but she was praised a few times.

    "A handsome man and a beautiful woman are so pleasing to the eye. People who don''t know better might think that they''re on the cover of a magazine. I''m afraid they can''t evenpare to celebrities with their temperament."

    "Why are all the third-inmand women so beautiful these days? as long as you''re willing to be with me, I''ll definitely be your legal wife."

    "Upstairs, why don''t you take a look at yourself? what''s the use of being your first wife?"

    "Seventh young master Liang is a good friend of my friend''s friend. He''s a young master from a rich family and is very clean and honest. I heard that his marriage with the Xu family was his family''s idea. This must be his girlfriend."

    "Upstairs, you''re showing off again ..."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi looked at it for a while before giving Liang Jingchuan a call.

    "Have you eaten?" He asked.

    "I''m eating. " Lin Yi paused for a moment."Did you see today''s headline?"

    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll handle this."

    "Yeah," Lin Yi replied.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan gave a few instructions, then looked at the Secretary and said,""I epted that interview."

 Chapter 2440 Thats Right, I Really Like Him!

    In the bedroom on the second floor of the Xu family''s house, Xu Yawei had locked herself up at home since she broke off the engagement with the Liang family. She had not gone out for several days.

    You said that Liang Jingchuan and his girlfriend were exposed?" Xu Yawei was sitting on the bed and talking on the phone. Her hair was messy and she looked very dispirited, but her voice was particrly loud.

    "I know." She hung up the phone and began to search for thetest news. She found it very quickly.

    After reading it, a sinister smile appeared on her face."Liang Jingchuan, what right do you have to be with the woman you like after kicking me away? since I can''t have you, you can forget about being with that person."

    She quickly made a phone call."Help me hack someone."

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi was doing yoga in the living room when she received a call from Liang qixuan.

    Lin Yi was instantly annoyed, but she still picked up the phone.

    "Lin Yi, how have you been?" He asked, his voice still gentle.

    "Yeah, not bad," Lin Yi replied.

    "Did you see the news on the inte?"

    "Yes."

    "You''re with Jing Chuan?"

    Lin Yi sat on the ground andid her t.""Yes."

    "When did you two start dating?" He asked again.

    "We''ve been together for less than two weeks,"Lin Yi replied after some thought.

    "Was it during that time?" He asked.

    Lin Yi understood what he meant, but she still asked,""What time?"

    Liang qixuan suddenly stopped talking. After a long time, he said apologetically,""I''m sorry,"she said.

    "Why are you apologizing to me? I''m really happy to see you and your wife get back together." Lin Yi said gently,"I believe Tingting is very happy too."

    "Is that so?" His voice was filled with disappointment.

    However, Lin Yi shouldn''t be thinking about these things. She couldn''t possibly like him just because he liked her.

    In fact, she could predict that even if Liang qixuan did not divorce Qiu ruoyi, their rtionship would definitely not return to how it was before. No, to be precise, it would definitely be worse than before.

    "Did you call us today to give us your blessings?" She asked.

    To someone like Liang qixuan, who thought that all the women in the world should love him, these words were like salt being sprinkled on his wound.

    But Lin Yi was very happy!

    Liang qixuan was silent for a while before saying,""I think you should think carefully about your rtionship."

    "Are you saying that you don''t think your brother and I will win?" She asked. Although she was mocking him in her heart, her tone was still calm.

    Liang qixuan sighed."Jing Chuan came to our family when he was 14, so he''s a bit withdrawn. Later on, because of the old man''s love, he became very proud. If you want to be with him, I''m afraid you''ll have to give in to him in everything. Besides, he doesn''t know many things."

    "It''s okay. When two people are together, they will definitely amodate each other. There are many things that he doesn''t understand. In fact, I don''t understand either. We can learn how to get along and how to be a couple together. " Lin Yi smiled and replied,"Speaking of which, he''s handsome and rich. I''m the one who''s out of his League."

    "Lin Yi, don''t say that. I don''t think you''re such a vain girl." Liang qixuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi smiled."Thank you. Thank you for believing that I''m not with him for money. That''s right, I really like him."

    When she said this, a glint of satisfaction from her revenge shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 2441 2440-Despicable

    Perhaps Lin Yi''s words were too direct, but the person on the other end of the phone fell silent.

    Lin Yi held the phone in her hand and remained in the same position. She knew that he hadn''t hung up.

    Liang qixuan was like this. When you stepped on his minefield, he wouldn''t vent. He would only remain silent, and this silence would make you ignore him and think that he didn''t care.

    No, actually, he remembered it all in his heart. One day, she would explode all over.

    Just like that time when she had confessed to him, she had rejected him. He had turned around and left in silence, and after that, he had acted as if nothing had happened.

    She thought that he didn''t care, but who would have thought that what awaited her was a disaster.

    "Did he die? Why aren''t you saying anything?" She asked as if nothing had happened.

    "No, I didn ''t," His voice was calm."I was just a little surprised."

    "What?" She asked.

    "Jing Chuan isn''t an obedient person. It won''t be easy for you two to be together in the future. Besides, his identity is very awkward." He was worried about her future.

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied with a smile,""I don''t care about that. I believe that as his brother, you will definitely support us being together."

    "En!" His voice sounded a little bitter.

    However, this wasn''t something Lin Yi should care about. After a short conversation, Liang qixuan hung up the phone.

    Lin Yi looked at the phone''s interface and a mocking smile appeared on her face. What a despicable man. After finding out that she was with Liang Jingchuan, he tried to think of ways to badmouth him. To think that she used to think that he cared a lot about her step-brother.

    In fact, it could only be said that she was blind.

    However, Liang qixuan''s current actions were simr to his n.

    She did not believe that he would be able to ept it.

    She was the only one who knew what had happened back then. Even if she were to testify against Liang qixuan, no one would believe her.

    So, she had to wait, wait until he couldn''t hold it in anymore, just like that year!

    Since her affair with Liang Jingchuan had been exposed, Lin Yi paid more attention to the news on the inte. Then, she saw a post that was specifically targeted at her.

    The content was that she was with Liang Jingchuan and had an unclear rtionship with Liang qixuan. In addition, she was the third party between Liang Jingchuan and Xu Yawei. The post even included photos of her arguing with Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi.

    She looked at the number of shares. It had already reached tens of thousands, and there was a lot of scolding below.

    "Another melodramatic rich drama."

    "This woman is really awesome. First, she caused the older brother to want a divorce, and now she''s holding hands with the younger brother on a date. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Are men blind these days?"

    "To be fair, this woman has a pretty face and long legs. She must be good in bed. Otherwise, how could she seduce the two brothers?"

    "What the person above said is so taboo. My five fingers are starting to itch."

    "Upstairs, do you only itch for your five fingers? Hahaha ..."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi wasn''t angry at all, but he was a little worried. The thing he was most worried about had happened.

    It was already night time. Lin Yi looked up at the sky and knew that Liang Jingchuan would be back soon, so she wanted toe back and discuss it with him.

    She didn''t care about her reputation, but she didn''t want to drag her down.

    Lin Yi got up from the sofa. She didn''t know if it was because she got up too quickly, but she felt a little dizzy. Her body swayed and she fell back onto the sofa, her chest feeling a little tight.

    It had been a long time since he had felt this way.

 Chapter 2442 2442-Worry

    When Liang Jingchuan returned, he saw Lin Yi sitting on the sofa in a daze. Her eyes were dull, as if she was lost in her thoughts. She didn''t even notice that someone hade in.

    She only came back to her senses when he walked up to her and waved his hand in front of her eyes.

    She was stunned for a moment when she saw him, but then she smiled and said,""You''re back. I''ll go cook for you. " She stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes flickered when he saw her acting as if nothing had happened, but he did not stop her.

    However, this didn''t stop him from going over to take a look.

    The vegetables had already been cut, and Lin Yi was cooking them in an orderly manner. Liang Jingchuan stood at the kitchen door and watched her familiar movements, his thoughts drifting away.

    Were all the girls in the Lin family so virtuous? Did Lin Yi know how to cook because her parents and sister weren''t by her side all those years?

    His heart ached at the thought of her taking care of him alone at such a young age.

    However, she couldn''t me her sister and her parents for this. Back then, Lin Qingxi''s life here was extremely difficult. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been working part-time everywhere.

    If one were to ask him if he regretted not meeting her earlier, he would not.

    If he had met her in the past, things might not have ended well. Instead, he felt that now was the time for them to fall in love.

    Although there were many regrets in the process, he was now able to protect her.

    After an unknown amount of time, when Lin Yi turned around to get something from the fridge, a dark figure suddenly appeared in her eyes. She looked at him in surprise.

    Why was he standing there for no reason? most importantly, she did not feel anything at all.

    "I''ve been standing behind you for a long time, but you didn''t notice me. Is there something on your mind?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi quickly shook her head."No, you''re overthinking it." As she spoke, she walked over to open the refrigerator door, took out a bag of Rock Candy, and went back to the stove.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s cold back, Liang Jingchuan frowned. The more determined she was to deny it, the more suspicious he was.

    Not much, but he knew what she was worried about. She should have known about the news on the inte.

    It was also because he was afraid that she would overthink things that he had pushed back the dinner tonight toe back to apany her.

    However, she had not mentioned a single word since he returned, which made him a little ufortable.

    Was she feeling guilty about what happened with Liang qixuan, or was she ming him for not handling this matter well?

    Liang Jingchuan was a little uncertain, but he wasn''t the type to back down at a time like this.

    Lin Yi''s mind was still wandering uncontrobly as she was cooking. Her heart was filled with fear.

    Suddenly, the shovel in her hand was snatched away. She snapped out of her daze and felt someone standing beside her. She turned her head and saw Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face.

    He was looking at her, his eyes deep. However, the next moment, he pulled her away and said,""I''ll do it. "

    Lin Yi stood at the side and saw Liang Jingchuan staring at the dishes with a serious expression. She pursed her lips and struggled internally.

    "You haven''t changed your clothes," she said in a low voice."Be careful of the oil stains."

    "Then we''ll buy a new one." Liang Jingchuan replied,"you look so out of it. I''m afraid you''ll get sshed by the oil."

    "I didn ''t!" Lin Yi exined in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan turned to look at her and sneered without saying a word.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows, feeling that he was mocking her.

    However, she was not in the mood to argue with him about this.

    She stood at the side and watched him stir-fry, put the dishes on the tes, and watch him remain calm from the beginning to the end. The corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. He really looked like a homecook.

    Two dishes and a bowl of soup were quickly prepared. However, Lin Yi realized that she had forgotten to cook.

 Chapter 2443 I Will Never Let You Leave My Side!

    Lin Yi''s head was throbbing with her confusion. She didn''t dare to look at Liang Jingchuan as she stood there with her head drooped. She looked like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for her parents to punish her.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He took out the noodles from the cupboard and quickly cooked two bowls of noodles with egg and vegetables. They looked pretty good.

    The two of them didn''t talk much during the meal.

    Lin Yi was a little absent-minded. She picked the noodles one by one and kept looking at the man opposite her.

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to not have noticed her gaze as he buried his head in his food.

    After an unknown period of time, the person on the other side finally couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Lin Yi!"

    "What?" Lin Yi''s body trembled as she looked at him in shock.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a smile,""I''m that handsome?"

    "Ah?" Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."You can''t even eat when you look at my face. Doesn''t this mean that I''m a feast for the eyes?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He had already said this before. He was saying that she was infatuated with his face.

    However, that was not the case.

    She lowered her head and casually picked up a piece of noodle with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.

    She had probably eaten too much at once and was in a hurry, so she choked.

    "Cough, cough ..." She dropped her chopsticks and covered her mouth as she coughed.

    Liang Jingchuan quickly got up and patted her back.

    Lin Yi coughed for a long time before finally getting rid of the difort in her throat.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her face that was red from coughing and frowned deeply."How old are you? how can you choke while eating? you really make me worry."

    Lin Yi lowered her head and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to do this, but ... Her heart was in a mess.

    "I don''t think you can eat anymore." His voice reached her ears.

    Before Lin Yi could react, one handnded on his armpit, and another on her knee. The next moment, her body was lifted up.

    She was shocked. She grabbed his shirt and looked at his face.

    His expression didn''t look good, and it was a little gloomier than before.

    He carried her to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She sat on hisp and faced him.

    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t like this position. It made her feel like amb waiting to be ughtered.

    She couldn''t resist. In fact, she couldn''t even think of a reason to resist him.

    It was obvious that Liang Jingchuan had not thought about that today. He looked at her and asked,""Not happy?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    But after she said it, even she didn''t believe it.

    She was unhappy, but she did not know why.

    She felt an inexplicable sense of worry, and she realized that she was also starting to worry about her personal gains and losses.

    She lowered her head and buried it in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat. The thought of being with him forever grew wildly in her heart and spread to her entire heart.

    "I can''t bear to be separated from you." She said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened when he heard this. He lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms and frowned."You want to leave me?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" She replied.

    Liang Jingchuan rxed a little."Then you don''t have to worry. I''ll never leave you, and I won''t let you leave me either. Don''t worry too much about those scandals. I''ll take care of them. The only woman who can stand by my side is you."

    "En!" Lin Yi said in a muffled voice. Her entire face was buried in his arms, and his expression couldn''t be seen.

 Chapter 2444 I Really Love You To Death!

    After coaxing Lin Yi, Liang Jingchuan was speechless. This woman was really sentimental. She was at loggerheads with him the entire night over something that was impossible. It was ridiculous.

    However, she was his wife. If he didn''t coax her, who would?

    Liang Jingchuan could only admit defeat, but since he had coaxed her, he would definitely collect interest. He hugged her in the same position as before and started gnawing at her.

    Lin Yi''s heart was empty, and she needed Liang Jingchuan to fill it up.

    As the two of them kissed, the taste changed.

    Lin Yi could feel the heat from Liang Jingchuan''s body. She lowered her head, her face red, but she didn''t stop him.

    Suddenly, Liang Jingchuan cursed under his breath and ced Lin Yi on the sofa. He got up and was about to go to the bedroom when someone grabbed his hand.

    "I ... I''m willing."

    Liang Jingchuan''s body trembled, and his mind went nk as if he had been struck by lightning. He turned around and looked at Lin Yi in disbelief. Did she know what she was saying?

    Lin Yi raised her head to look at him, her eyes glistening with tears, and her red lips alluring.

    Liang Jingchuan''s throat rolled and he swallowed. His heart was beating wildly and his blood seemed to be boiling. His body temperature was getting higher and higher.

    He suddenly bent down and leaned in front of Lin Yi, saying fiercely,""You''d better think clearly about what you''re saying,"

    This woman was getting more and more daring. She actually dared to seduce him. That''s right, she was seducing him.

    Did she know that just a look from her was enough to make him lose his soul and want to rub her into his bones?

    Every night by her side was both sweet and a burden. He had endured it hard, but he didn''t want to hurt her.

    She had said before that she was a traditional person.

    There must be a reason for her to take such a step today.

    He didn''t think she was the kind of person who wanted to use her body to keep a man, but he felt that things were far moreplicated than that.

    There was something wrong with her today.

    At this moment, he felt a gentle touch on his lips.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw her face close to his. Her eyshes were trembling as if she was nervous. His rationality told him that he couldn''t let her do whatever she wanted at this time.

    He didn''t want her to regret it. He had to control himself, even if every cell in his body was screaming for him to want her, to want her!

    However, a pair of arms wrapped around his neck like vines, not giving him a chance to retreat at all.

    It was only when something slipped into his mouth that all his mental defenses copsed.

    F * ck his rationality. At this time, if he could still hold back, he was not a F * cking man.

    He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her back. He even lifted her butt and carried her in his arms, walking towards the bedroom.

    After entering the bedroom, Liang Jingchuan closed the door and carried her into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water sshing could be heard.

    "Be good and take a bath first. I''m afraid that the smell of oil and smoke on my body will suffocate you."

    "Baby, hurry up. I can''t take it anymore."

    "Can I go back on my word?" The woman''s voice was weak.

    "What do you think? You''re the one who seduced me. I won''t let you off tonight. " The man said fiercely.

    About ten minutester, a naked figure came out of the bathroom with a person in his arms.

    The lights were off in the room, and it was pitch ck.

    A part of the bed had caved in, and the man''s voice could be heard from time to time.

    "Baby, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. If it hurts, bite me."

    "Baby, why are you so good? I really love you to death.

 Chapter 2445 2445-Heart-Shaped!

    The next morning, Lin Yi saw a handsome face next to her when she woke up.

    In his deep sleep, his face was less arrogant and full of sunshine-like purity, without any attack power.

    She had slept with a student four years younger than him. At this moment, she suddenly thought of this sentence.

    However, she wasn''t as unable to ept it as before.

    She had no choice, she just liked him.

    She looked up at the ceiling, feeling as if her whole body was falling apart. She didn''t want to move at all.

    As expected, indulgence harmed the body!

    However, she was angry because a certain someone''s arm was still ced across her chest, making her feel extremely ufortable.

    She wanted to move his arm away, but the moment she moved, he pressed on her even harder. His body moved towards her, and his arms, which were as strong as iron, held her tightly, not letting her move.

    She vaguely remembered that someone had given her a bath after the incident, but he had not helped her put on her clothes. So now ...

    Feeling the temperature of his skin, Lin Yi''s face instantly burned as if it was on fire. She didn''t dare to move.

    But a certain someone still felt that it wasn''t enough. He directly pulled her into his arms and rested his head on her neck.

    His warm breath tickled her neck, and most importantly, she could clearly feel that a certain part of his lower body had already raised its head.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but push him away.

    But the more she pushed, the tighter he hugged her.

    Lin Yi was about to explode from anger. Just as she was about to berate him, she heard a lowugh. The bear that he was pressing against her chest was shaking violently.

    Her expression turned ugly instantly. What are youughing at? what''s so funny?

    "Last night, my wife was still pestering me and didn''t want to let go. Now that I''m done, you want to push me away? I''m not doing that. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What did she mean by throwing it away after using it? was she that kind of person? No, his words were too dirty.

    "Let go, you''re making me ufortable." She said with a frown.

    The smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face froze. He recalled how upset she had beenst night and immediately understood that it was her first time and she would feel ufortable.

    But that depended on his mind being desired.| He was filled with hope, so he didn''t care about her pain.

    He loosened his arms a little and nted a kiss on her face. He said in a low voice,""Honey, I''m sorry for yesterday. I''ll be gentler next time."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she pinched his waist."Who wants to do it with you again?"

    "Hiss ..." Liang Jingchuan drew in a deep breath and took a deep breath on her neck. He gritted his teeth and said,"don''t you know that you can''t touch a man''s waist?"

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She could clearly feel the changes in his body. She said slowly,""I didn''t do it on purpose,"

    "It''s useless to just apologize. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly let go of her and looked at her with a faint smile."You know what I want."

    Lin Yi''s face turned even redder. She red at him."No, I''m ufortable."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t really want to do anything. He had tormented her the entire night yesterday, and no matter how much he wanted to, he couldn''t bear to make her suffer.

    "But I''m ufortable. You''re the one who started the fire, so shouldn''t you be responsible for extinguishing it?" Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow and continued to tease her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did these words sound so familiar? she seemed to have heard them somewhere before.

    She didn''t have time to think about it as she was a little unhappy. She buried her head in her arms and said softly,""You don''t care about me at all."

    Her voice had a nasal quality to it after she woke up. It was soft and gentle, and there was a hint of grievance in her tone.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he held his breath and the heat in his body gathered at a certain point.

    It''s fatal! She actually seduced him like this early in the morning! Did she know how alluring her voice was right now? furthermore, she was throwing herself into his arms, making him miss her so, so much ...

    However, he could only think about it!

    His heart ached for her. She was the apple of his eye. Even if she asked him to die, he wouldn''t say no.

    He could only suppress the restlessness in his heart and hold her in his arms. He coaxed her gently,"Okay, okay, I won''t do it anymore. I was just teasing you just now ..."

 Chapter 2446 2446-Satisfied!

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan didn''t do anything to Lin Yi. They cuddled in bed for a while before he got up.

    Lin Yi thought that he had woken up to go to work, so she fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, it was already noon.

    After she got up, she went to the bathroom to wash up. She looked at the Hickey marks on her neck and felt a headache. Was that person born in the Year of the Dog? As for his body, there were even more.

    Fortunately, she didn''t have to go to work now, so she wasn''t worried about being seen.

    In addition, the weather was slowly getting colder, so she could still wear clothes with higher cors to hide.

    She quickly washed up and prepared to go out to look for food. She didn''t eat muchst night and then did something that wasted her energy. Her stomach was very empty now and she urgently needed food to fill it.

    However, as soon as she opened the door, she heard the sound of typing. A man was sitting on the sofa with aptop on his knees, and his flexible and slender fingers were typing on the keyboard.

    He seemed to have noticed the movement and looked up at her."You''re awake?" The next moment, he put down hisptop and stood up to walk towards her.

    Lin Yi looked at the man who was approaching and was a little surprised that he didn''t go to work.

    However, very quickly, her attention began to focus on him. He was wearing a light gray wool sweater, and with his handsome face, he looked like a handsome prince from a school story. He was full of sunshine and a fresh aura.

    Liang Jingchuan walked up to her and ced his hand on her waist. He looked at her with a gentle gaze and asked in a low voice,""Are you still tired?"

    When Lin Yi heard this, her expression became unnatural. She lowered her head and shook it, not saying a word.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her bashful expression and found it funny. He kissed her eyelids and said,"be good and have some breakfast first. I''ll make you something yummyter."

    Lin Yi let him lead her to a chair by the dining table and watched as he went to the kitchen to bring out breakfast.

    "You can only eat a little. I''ll make something delicious for you at noon." He instructed.

    Lin Yi looked at his serious expression. He was gentler than ever. Was it because he got what he wanted?

    But didn''t men usually not care after they got it?

    Lin Yi lowered her head and drank the porridge in her bowl. It was clear porridge, but she felt that it had a sweet taste.

    She felt like she was going crazy to be influenced by a man to this extent.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything else. He turned around and went to the bedroom to tidy up the bed sheets. They had made a big scene yesterday, so the bed sheets had to be changed.

    It was not something he should do, but they were the ones sleeping on the bed, so he didn''t have any resistance.

    However, he lifted the nket and saw the red flowers on the bed sheet. He was stunned for a moment before he chuckled softly. His heart was filled with a feeling of satisfaction.

    In fact, he didn''t care about those things, but when shepletely belonged to him, he would still feel happy.

    Liang Jingchuan lifted the bedsheet and threw it into the washing machine along with the clothes.

    When he came out, Lin Yi had already finished a bowl of porridge.

    He walked over, turned her head over, and kissed her on the lips without waiting for her to react.

    Ever since they got together, this man would always kiss her whenever they didn''t get along. Lin Yi didn''t find it strange and let him kiss her.

    At the end of the kiss, Liang Jingchuan was almost unable to control Shi Hao. He finally let go of her and panted softly by her ear."Little Vixen, I''ll deal with you tonight."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t do anything. He was the one who wanted to kiss her, and he couldn''t take it anymore. Who could he me?

 Chapter 2447 Im Afraid That What Happened Last Night Was Just A Dream

    In the kitchen, Liang Jingchuan started to make lunch.

    The lunch was quite sumptuous. There was Chinese yam, goji, and ck Chicken soup in the purple casserole. He also cooked four dishes: stir-fried meat with ck fungus, stir-fried shredded meat with carrots, stir-fried pig liver, and steamed fish.

    Lin Yi looked at the dishes on the table. These weren''t her usual favorites, but they all had one thing inmon-they were good for blood.

    Thinking of the marks she saw on the bed sheet this morning, her face felt a little hot.

    She didn''t expect this little wimp to care so much about her. However, he was the one who caused the trouble, so he should be the one taking care of her in the end.

    Liang Jingchuandled a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Lin Yi. He thendled another bowl for himself.

    During the process, he would put food into Lin Yi''s bowl from time to time.

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her. He was really careful, considerate, and gentle today, but he didn''t talk much. Was he pretending to be deep?

    Actually, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t pretending. He really didn''t know what to say.

    Their rtionship hadpletely changed. She had slept with him, and he could not leave her. He had never thought of leaving her. He felt that he had to treat her better. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if she kicked him away one day.

    He felt that actions seemed to move her more than words.

    He liked the way she looked at him when she chased after him. It was very focused and passionate, so passionate that he couldn''t help but want to run over and hug her.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi had two bowls of soup, one bowl of rice, and many other dishes. She felt like she was going to die from eating too much.

    However, a certain man was still putting food into her bowl.

    After eating her fill, Lin Yiid on the sofa and began to yawn.

    Liang Jingchuan cut up a te of fruit and ced it on the coffee table in front of her. Then, he sat down beside her and pulled her over to him, letting her rest her head on his shoulder.

    Lin Yi didn''t refuse and enjoyed the human cushion beside her.

    "Don''t you have work today? why didn''t you go?"she asked with her eyes closed.

    "You want me to go to work?" He didn''t answer but asked instead.

    "I don''t know," Lin Yi mumbled."It''s not up to me to decide if you''re going to work or not."

    "I''ll listen to you. " He said.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s sleepiness disappeared instantly. She turned her head and looked at him with her eyes wide open."Are you serious?"

    "Do I look like I''m not serious?" He asked in return, his face a little dark.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did it feel a little strange? it was as if she had be a Vixen in a romance novel who could bewitch the Emperor.

    "You should go to work," she said indifferently.

    "But I can''t bear to leave you." He said.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have thought of something, and her expression froze for a moment. Soon, she pretended to be rxed and said,""It''s just a day apart, what''s there to be reluctant about?"

    "I just can''t bear to. I just want to be with you all the time." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."I was afraid that what happenedst night was just a dream. I was afraid that you would suddenly run away."

    Lin Yi looked into his dark eyes, the worry hidden in them unconcealed. Her heart trembled slightly, and she forced a smile on her face."Are you stupid? why would I run away?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and nodded."That''s true. You only have two legs. Even if you run to the end of the world, I''ll still catch you and bring you back."

    Lin Yi thought of something and snorted."I''m just afraid that someone will chase me away in the future."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned slightly."How could that be? you''ve already slept with me. If I don''t earn back my capital, how could I chase you away?"

    Lin Yi red at him."What do you mean? what do you mean by earning back our capital? Liang Jingchuan, you ..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Liang Jingchuan moved closer and covered her lips. He let go of her very quickly and looked at her with a burning gaze. His voice was low and hoarse as he said,"the way to earn back your capital is to write your name in the spouse column of the household register and sleep with you for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 2448 Cant Stop Loving!

    Lin Yi realized that Liang Jingchuan was getting more and more flirtatious.

    In the past, he was a quiet slut, but now he was a bright slut. What did he mean by sleeping with her for a lifetime? he had to get her permission first.

    As for writing her name on the spouse section of the household register ...

    Lin Yi was a little conflicted. Was he going to propose to her?

    She looked away from Liang Jingchuan and didn''t say a word.

    Liang Jingchuan did have the intention to propose, so he was just testing her. However, she realized that Lin Yi wasn''t very enthusiastic and was even a little cold.

    "What?" he asked, frowning."Don''t you want to marry me?"

    Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at him. She said,""We''ve only been together for such a short time. Isn''t it a little too soon to talk about marriage?"

    "You think it''ll be soon?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    Lin Yi looked into his dark eyes and could vaguely see the anger hidden behind them. She was a little confused. He was only twenty-four years old, the youngest age of a man. Did he want to tie her to the boat of marriage so early?

    "I''m doing this for your own good," She said in a low voice. Of course, it was also for her own good.

    She didn''t wish for him to regret it one day. When that time came, how would she live with herself?

    There were some things that could not be said clearly, but there were also some things that could not be done now.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard her words, he sneered."For my own good? Heh, Lin Yi, I didn''t know you were so understanding!"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. His words were already a little harsh.

    "If it''s really for my own good, then marry me." Liang Jingchuan continued. After some thought, he added,"I''m not an irresponsible man."

    Lin Yi''s face darkened when she heard this. She said sarcastically,""Do you think I''m in a hurry to have sex with you because I want you to marry me?" As she spoke, she flung Liang Jingchuan''s hand away and stood up to leave.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan panicked and quickly got up to grab her back.

    Lin Yi slipped and fell on the sofa. She looked at the man on top of her and frowned.""Go away!"

    "I''m not leaving!" He replied, looking a little rascally.

    Lin Yi turned her face away and looked elsewhere."Up to you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her cold expression and felt a little helpless. He really wanted to marry her, so why didn''t she believe him?

    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said,""You''re my girlfriend. It''s only a matter of time before you get married to me. What happened yesterday merely pushed it forward. Besides, I''m serious about getting married to you."

    "Do you know what marriage is?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."It''s not just a romantic rtionship like we used to. There are still many things that need to be resolved."

    "You don''t need to solve anything. You just need to know that I''m by your side." He said,"to me, it doesn''t really matter if we get married or not. Because you are me, this will never change. But I hope that we can be closer and that our rtionship can be more legitimate." The ultimate goal is that you can''t leave me, even if you die! But he didn''t say it out loud.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had thought that with his personality, he would definitely m the door and leave after being misunderstood. He would then ignore her and give up on the idea of marrying her.

    Who knew that he could actually endure to this extent and even give her an affectionate confession?

    Liang Jingchuan, Oh Liang Jingchuan, why are you so annoying and irresistible?

 Chapter 2449 He Already Has A Woman!

    After this incident, Liang Jingchuan didn''t dare to talk about marriage anymore.

    He thought for a moment and found an excuse. Lin Yi was only 22 years old, so she definitely wouldn''t want to get married so soon.

    Actually, to him, it didn''t matter if he was married or not. It was just a formality. He had two more red booklets.

    It was fine as long as she stayed by his side.

    After thinking it through, he immediately apologized,"honey, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have made you angry."

    Lin Yi felt that Liang Jingchuan was bing more and more shameless. He was calling her his wife so smoothly.

    The two of them cuddled for a while before Liang Jingchuan started to deal with work.

    Lin Yi was sitting beside him, browsing the news on her phone.

    Her rtionship with Liang Jingchuan had already gone off the hot search, and the number one hot search was #Lin Nan''s rtionship exposed #

    She poked it in and took a look. It seemed that Lin Nan was having dinner with a woman outside and was photographed by someone, and there were many photos of passers-by.

    Lin Nan is in love? Lin Yi was a little puzzled. She looked at the photo and didn''t think there was anything explosive about it. Moreover, he had covered himself up so well that she almost couldn''t recognize him.

    Could it be that he had changed a lot after not seeing him for so many years?

    However, she had watched his movies recently and felt that he was no different from before.

    However, the good thing was that the new best actor''s rtionship had been exposed, so the passersby''s attention on her and Liang Jingchuan had disappeared.

    She searched for the posts that defamed him and Liang Jingchuan, but miraculously, she couldn''t find them. It was as if all the defaming posts she had seen yesterday were just a dream.

    This time, she realized that something was wrong.

    She turned her head to look at the man beside her. He was looking down at theptop screen with a focused expression.

    At a close distance, his skin was so good, smooth, and tender.

    There was not much meat on his face. Although he looked young, his facial features were not childish at all. He was not old and heavy, but he perfectly interpreted the style of a 24-year-old man.

    However, he looked really cool when he was serious.

    If he was from the same generation as her, perhaps she would be fascinated by him.

    "Is it good?" His voice suddenly rang out.

    Lin Yi was stunned and couldn''t react in time.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at her, the corners of his lips curling up."I said, am I pretty?"

    "It''s good!" She nodded and answered subconsciously.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."Why are you so sweet? let me have a taste." Then, he moved closer and started kissing Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t resist and allowed him to kiss her. Anyway, the more she resisted, the harder he would kiss her.

    Someone once said that a woman''s resistance was actually an invitation in the eyes of men.

    Liang Jingchuan felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction after stealing the incense.

    Lin Yi took out her phone and asked,""What''s going on with Lin Nan''s rtionship being exposed?"

    Liang Jingchuan took a look and replied,""How would I know?"

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously."Then why are all my scandals gone?"

    "Of course it''s my credit." Liang Jingchuan said bluntly,"I''m here. I won''t let anyone defame you."

    Lin Yi sneered,"so you went to defame others?"

    Listening to Lin Yi''s confident words, Liang Jingchuan touched his nose and admitted,"the only way to get rid of our scandal is to make a news article that everyone is more concerned about."

    Lin Yi chuckled."So, you chose Lin Nan?"

    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I didn''t wrong him." Liang Jingchuan snorted and looked at Lin Yi, frowning."He has a woman already? Why would you still like an idol like him?"

 Chapter 2450 Do You Like Me More Or Him More?

    The room suddenly quieted down. A man and a woman sat on the sofa and looked at each other. The atmosphere was a little depressing.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman in front of him and felt a little flustered for no reason. She couldn''t be angry, right?

    This woman looked delicate and weak, but her temper was not small.

    He had also exposed her idol''s rtionship behind her back and destroyed her dream. She must be resentful of him.

    But he didn''t regret it. He felt that the reason this woman didn''t want to marry him was probably because she had someone else in her heart.

    Of course, he did not think that she had any feelings for other men. Firstly, he was very confident. Secondly, she was not a casual woman.

    However, idols and lovers were different. Some people could even ignore their lovers for their idols.

    He was afraid that she would be the same.

    Lin Yi suddenly lowered his head and burst intoughter.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyebrows twitched. He looked at the woman in front of him and felt a little confused. What was sheughing about?

    Liang Jingchuan, why are you so cute? hahaha!" Lin Yi said as heughed.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard the word "cute," the veins on his forehead popped. Was this woman trying to make things worse? She actually dared to call him cute.

    He was over 1.8 meters tall, tall, and had outstanding looks. Although he was handsome, he could not be considered cute at all.

    He looked at the woman who wasughing so hard that her stomach hurt. He frowned and said,""Don''tugh. "

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him, her face full of smiles."I won''tugh anymore!"

    Liang Jingchuan was suspicious of her words. He frowned and said,""What are youughing at?"

    He really didn''t know what she wasughing at.

    Lin Yi smiled and pinched his face."After all this, you''re jealous of Lin Nan."

    "I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan immediately denied it.

    Even though he was a little ufortable because of Lin Nan.

    She had only known that she liked Lin Nan during their first meal. Liang Shao'' an had been there, and she had even praised Lin Nan.

    Later, when she went to the movies, her first choice was also Lin Nan''s movie. Sometimes, when he saw her browsing Weibo, she would also browse Lin Nan''s Weibo. All of this told him that she was Lin Nan''s fangirl.

    He thought that his looks and family background were way better than Lin Nan ''s, but a certain woman was acting as if she was blind. He had been suppressing the fire in his heart all this time. Now, he finally had a chance to teach this love rival of his a lesson for seducing his wife. Hmph!

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up.

    "Actually, I''ve liked Lin Nan since I was little," she said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face almost turned green when he heard this. This woman actually dared to confess to Lin Nan in front of him. He suddenly felt that he was too tolerant of Lin Nan. He should have ruined his reputation.

    "You''re not allowed to like her!" He said in a deep voice,"you can only like me."

    "I didn''t even acknowledge you back then. How could I like you?" Lin Yi teased him on purpose. Also, when she was born, this little brat wasn''t even a fertilised egg.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his expression turned even uglier."That won''t do either. I can''t like him anyway."

    Lin Yi chuckled,"so sour. You''re jealous."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. He wanted to say that he wasn''t jealous, but when he saw Lin Yi''s teasing gaze, he steeled his heart and said,""So what if I''m jealous? you''re mine. You can only like me."

    "How overbearing!" Lin Yi mumbled, feeling even better.

    She continued to browse the news on her phone.

    Liang Jingchuan was in a dilemma. Seeing Lin Yi''s rxed expression, he felt a little angry. He snatched the phone from her hand and said in a deep voice,""Then, do you like me more or him more?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why was this person so stubborn?

 Chapter 2451 2450-Jealous

    Lin Yi didn''t want to say it at first, but Liang Jingchuan kept throwing a tantrum like a child, refusing to give up until he got the answer he wanted.

    She leaned forward and kissed his forehead. She smiled and said,""Lin Nan is a distant rtive of mine. In a sense, I have to call him brother. I''ve known him since we were little. He''s very handsome and we young girls like him a lot. You''re jealous of him too."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Lin Yi in a daze, unable to react.

    Lin Yi looked at his dumbfounded expression and smiled."I used to have a good rtionship with him. I don''t have many rtives at home, so he''s considered close. So, you''ve offended your future brother-inw?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he snorted."I don''t know. It''s fine as long as you don''t really like him."

    Lin Yi rubbed her forehead against his."You''re so overbearing. I don''t care. Don''t drag him down because of me. You have to find a way to get this hot search off the inte."

    "He''s already 31 years old and there hasn''t been any news about him. People will think that he''s GAY or that he''s frigid. I''m helping him." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi wanted tough."So, he has to thank you?"

    "I don''t want his thanks. I only want my wife''s gratitude, but it''s definitely not just a verbal one." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a smug expression.

    Lin Yi cursed in her heart, how thick-skinned!

    The two of them leaned against each other intimately. Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''sputer screen and asked,""This project looks pretty big." She looked at the bottom bid. It was Chuanxi group. She asked,"it''s not a coboration with jingling group?"

    "I have a cooperation project with the Liang family, but it''s not as big as this one. I''m working with Dongchen under the name of my ownpany." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she frowned."It''s not easy to work with the an family."

    She didn''t finish her sentence, but she believed that Liang Jingchuan would understand.

    Although Liang Jingchuan''s ownpany was on the rise, it was still not as big as jingling Group''s business. If he wanted to work with the an family, he would have to put in more effort and even give everything he had.

    Moreover, this was a challenge for him. It was a gamble.

    If he seeded, his career would definitely take another step forward. If he failed, he was afraid ...

    "Actually, you''re too anxious." Lin Yi said,"you''ve already achieved enough."

    Liang Jingchuan caressed Lin Yi''s face and replied,""We have to take this step. Otherwise, we can only wait for the old man to give us alms. What if he doesn''t want to give alms anymore one day?"

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment. It made sense. Smart people wouldn''t let themselves be in a passive position forever.

    Even though Liang Jingchuan was the Vice President of jingling group, he did not have the final say.

    "Do you want it?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. Actually, they had discussed this question before, but she felt that Liang Jingchuan''s answer back then had not been very sincere.

    He was like a lonely wanderer, doing everything as he pleased. Even if he wanted to inherit the Liang family, it was mostly because he was angry.

    If there was a day when he could speak this way, perhaps this determination would also be gone.

    Liang Jingchuan looked into Lin Yi''s eyes. Her eyes were really beautiful, like ck gemstones, and he couldn''t take his eyes off them."Yes, I do."

    In the past, he did not think that getting jingling group was that important, but now that he had someone he wanted to protect, he could only make her worry about him when he was strong.

    "Besides, I''ll get it too." He said.

 Chapter 2452 Cant Bear For Him To Leave

    That night, the two of them were entangled in a warm atmosphere.

    Lin Yi liked the feeling of being with him. Although he could be a little childish at times, it also meant that he wasn''t acting all high and mighty in front of her.

    This kind of peaceful feeling was probably only felt before the age of 20.

    After she turned 20 and experienced that incident, she had six years of nk space. For the next two years, in order to return in her best state, she did not want to waste a single second.

    In fact, she couldn''t even wait for those two years.

    Actually, Liang Jingchuan didn''t see through her. She was a sinister and cunning woman. She used the smallest amount of effort, made use of her, and made use of everyone she could to help her take revenge.

    However, the more time passed, the deeper her love for him grew.

    She didn''t even want to think about her revenge or her ns when she was with him.

    She had never known that love could have such a great magic.

    Even though Liang qixuan had once done such crazy things for her, she had only thought that he was sick and crazy.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan watched a movie with Lin Yi for a while before they returned to their room.

    The bed sheets were new, and she was still the same person, but Lin Yi was a little nervous.

    He''d finally gotten to the bottom of thingsst night. Lin Yi knew that she wouldn''t be able to reject him from now on.

    But tonight, he couldn ''t.

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan didn''t have that kind of intention. He was simply hugging her to sleep.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he was concerned about her health. There was still a long way to go, so he wasn''t in a hurry to spend the night with her.

    The next morning, Lin Yi was woken up by the person beside her.

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the head of the bed and put on his tie. When he saw Lin Yi open her eyes, he immediately went up to her and kissed her on the cheek."I''m going to work. Breakfast is on the table. I''ll be back early tonight."

    "En!" Lin Yi looked at him and replied.

    Suddenly, she really wanted to go back to work with him.

    In short, she just didn''t want him to go, she couldn''t bear to let him go.

    "What, you can''t bear to part with me?" Liang Jingchuan sat on the edge of the bed and smiled at Lin Yi. He even poked her face with his finger.

    Lin Yi was furious. She grabbed his finger and bit it.

    "Ouch ..." Liang Jingchuan gasped in pain and red at her."Were you born in the Year of the Dog?"

    The most important thing was that when her soft lips wrapped around his fingers, he felt a heat in his heart for no reason, and it gave him a chance to recover the desire he had suppressed for the entire night.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi was even more unwilling to let go. She grabbed his finger and took another bite.

    Liang Jingchuan''s head started to hurt when he saw her provoking him. Was this woman trying to keep him here because she couldn''t bear to let him go to work?

    He leaned forward and kissed her cheek. He looked at her with a burning gaze and said in a low and hoarse voice,"do you think I won''t dare to do anything to you because I have to go to work today, huh?"

    Lin Yi looked at his eyes and understood what he meant. She moved back and let go of his fingers. Sheughed dryly and said,""You''re going to work soon, or you''ll bete. "

    "Now you''re worried that I''m going to bete, huh?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, amused. This woman was usually fierce, but she was not easily frightened.

    Lin Yi grabbed the nket and wrapped herself up tightly, only revealing her head. She looked at him with innocent eyes and whispered,""I''ve been worried that you''d bete. "

    Liang Jingchuan wanted tough when he saw how serious she was. If he really wanted to, she couldn''t stop him.

    He was just joking earlier. He still had important things to doter.

 Chapter 2453 2453-Fight!

    In the bedroom, the two of them cuddled for a while before Liang Jingchuan went to work.

    Lin Yiy on the bed and looked at the ceiling, yawning. She felt that she was extremely dispirited now, as if she didn''t do anything important every day.

    Thinking of the project that was about to bepleted, she made up her mind and sat up.

    After she was done washing up, she received a call from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Remember to have breakfast. There''s soup in the pot. If you don''t want to cook in the afternoon, drink some soup. I''ll make you a good meal when Ie back tonight." Liang Jingchuan''s voice could be heard over the phone.

    "I''ll go have breakfast right away," Lin Yi replied."Work hard."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded,"I''ll go to the meeting first."

    "Alright," he said. Lin Yi replied.

    She hung up the phone, looked at the screen, and sighed. Liang Jingchuan seemed to be on the path of a Chuunibyou teenager towards a filial boyfriend.

    When he went out, he had already prepared breakfast and lunch for her. He even had toe back to make dinner for her. He didn''t even let her do anything at home. Even when they were walking, he wanted to carry her. Sigh ...

    Was this happiness? It should be.

    Lin Yi sat down at the dining table and started eating breakfast.

    At jingling group, the meeting in the conference room finally ended. The meeting this time was mainly about the cooperation project with Dongchen, which waspleted by Liang Jingchuan. At the moment, his assistant was the one doing the final report.

    After the report, Liang Yongzhao was the first to apud."Although Vice President Liang said that the project this time wasn''t a big one, we should still give him a round of apuse to encourage him."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the office burst into a round of apuse.

    Liang Jingchuan sat next to Liang Yongzhao. He leaned back in his chair with his legs crossed and his fingers tapping on the table. No one knew what he was thinking, but it was as if the apuse had nothing to do with him.

    Liang Yongzhao turned to look at Liang Jingchuan and smiled.""Vice President Liang, please share with everyone what you''ve learned this time."

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at Liang Yongzhao and said with a half-smile,""It''s just a small project. What''s there to share? you should be the one to share. After all, you''re working on a big project. The cooperation with the Dong Chen Group is not even worth your attention."

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression froze at these words, but he quickly regained his calm.

    "Since Vice President Liang doesn''t want to share it with everyone, then forget it," he said with a smile.

    "There''s nothing I can''t share. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently as he looked at the people below,"first of all, I spent a month to negotiate this project with Dongchen. Also, this isn''t a small project. After all, the total investment amount is 100 billion. At most, we didn''t invest enough because we were unwilling to take on greater risks. Of course, we can only be Dongchen''s pawns in the end ..."

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression turned ugly when he heard Liang Jingchuan''s words. Now everyone knew that the investment amount for this project was on his side. He was unwilling to invest more, so the jingling group fell behind the Dongchen group ...

    In fact, it was his people who first negotiated with Dongchen, but they were unsessful. He also wanted to visit President an of Dongchen, but he was not weed.

    In the end, he gave this tough nut to crack to Liang Jingchuan. He didn''t expect him to seed, but how could he just stand by and watch him stand on top of him? that was why the project funds were reduced by several times.

 Chapter 2454 Its Still Not Certain Who Will Regret It!

    The meeting ended and everyone left.

    Only Liang Yongzhao and Liang Jingchuan were left in the meeting room. Thest person to leave cleverly closed the door.

    Liang Jingchuan ced his legs on the office desk, looking carefree.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a deep voice,""Jing Chuan, what you said just now, are you dissatisfied with me reducing the project funds? I''m just worried that you won''t seed and will be criticized. "

    "Then I really have to thank you." Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao and said with a faint smile.

    Liang Yongzhao''s brows furrowed slightly."Although you''ve seeded this time, it was only a fluke. You can''t be proud."

    "Oh, really? How sad would you be if you couldn''t even seed by luck?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao with a mocking expression.

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression darkened. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said unhappily,""Jing Chuan, I''m your second brother."

    "Yes, he''s my half-brother who wants to suppress me." Liang Jingchuan added.

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression darkened."Whether you believe me or not, I''m doing this for your own good. You''re too eager for quick sess."

    "You''re probably worried that I''ll take your current position. " Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"you''re finally getting anxious."

    Liang Yongzhao frowned."You''re still too young."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."You''re young, but you know a lot."

    Liang Yongzhao closed his eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart."With your status, do you think father will hand over the Liang family''s business to you?"

    "But I don''t think they will hand it over to you." Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically as he yed with a Parker Pen in his hand."The only reason you''re in this position today is because of the old man''s favor back then."

    Liang Yongzhao''s brows furrowed slightly."The matter between your mother and I ..."

    "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan cut him off."What happened between you and her has nothing to do with me. If you really want to talk about it, go to the old master. I believe he''ll like to hear it. Perhaps he''ll be happy and let you stay in the CEO position for another year or so."

    Liang Yongzhao''s face finally showed a trace of anger. He looked at Liang Jingchuan coldly and said,"Jingchuan, I''ll make you regret what you said to me today." Then, he walked toward the door and opened it.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair, still spinning the Parker Pen in his hand. Suddenly, he mmed the pen on the table and sneered,"it''s not certain who will regret it!"

    Liang Jingchuan returned to his office and his Secretary came in.

    "CEO Liang, it''s almost time to go to the TV station."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his watch and nodded."Yeah."

    He packed his things and walked out of the office.

    Lin Yi spent the entire morning working on projects.

    After finishing thest code, Lin Yi finally couldn''t help but stretch. She looked at the time on theputer. It was almost 12 o'' clock. She remembered that there was soup in the pot.

    She got up and went to the kitchen. She opened the y pot and saw yam and corn pork ribs soup. This person knew that he liked to eat yam, so he put it in any soup.

    She scooped herself a bowl of soup and returned to the living room.

    The soup was too hot, so she decided to cool it down before drinking it. She picked up her phone and started to browse Weibo.

    The exposure of Lin Nan''s rtionship had already left the hot search, but then the inte was in chaos again. A bunch of people had appeared to defame her.

    She was a little speechless, but she wasn''t angry. After all, she wasn''t a famous person.

    He was most worried that she would affect Liang Jingchuan.

    Not long after, she received a call from Xu Yawei.

    In this case, it was self-evident who was the one who had ndered her this time.

 Chapter 2455 Its Broad Daylight, Dont Talk In Your Sleep!

    Thest time Qiu ruoyi found out that she was close to Liang qixuan, it was because of Xu Yawei''s tricks. Lin Yi knew about this.

    However, she didn''t choose to take revenge on Xu Yawei, because Xu Yawei had indirectly helped her, so they were even.

    This time, Xu Yawei had dissed her probably because Liang Jingchuan had chosen her out of anger.

    "Miss Xu, what can I do for you?" Lin Yi answered the phone.

    "What do you think? You stole my fianc¨¦, so why do you think I''m looking for you?" Xu Yawei sneered.

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She said calmly,""Wasn''t I clear enough with miss Xust time? I''ve been with him even before your engagement. In the end, you''re the third party, and now you''re just returning it to its rightful owner. What''s there to be wronged about?"

    "Bullsh * t! I''ve been with him since we were young. Everyone knows that I''m his fianc¨¦e. It was you who came between us." Xu Yawei''s voice was filled with impetuousness.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."It''s broad daylight now. Don''t talk in your sleep. Just because someone said you were his fianc¨¦e, you took it seriously. Your IQ is really worrying. With the things you''ve done to him, do you think you''re worthy of being his fianc¨¦e?"

    "Shut up. This is between me and him. You don''t have to care.¡°

    Lin Yi suddenly thought of a saying,"you can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep."

    Wasn''t xu Yawei like this? Liang Jingchuan''s rejection was so direct that he almost kicked her, but she could still turn a blind eye to it.

    He really didn''t know if she was stubborn or shameless!

    There were some things that Liang Jingchuan might have said that lowered his status, but it didn''t matter to her.

    "It''s between you and him," she said sarcastically."But he''s my man now, so I can say a lot of things on his behalf. He has never acknowledged you as his fianc¨¦e from the beginning. You know this better than anyone else. It''s better to know one''s own limits. You''ve already slept with so many men, so what right do you have to think that you''re worthy of a good man like Liang Jingchuan? Or do you think that others can''t live without you? You think too highly of yourself. Even if you die now, people will only say,"it''s great, every death of a slut like her means one less." The air will be fresher this way. "

    "Shut up, B * tch, B * tch ..." Xu Yawei roared on the other side of the phone.

    Lin Yi held her phone far away, the smile on her face deepening. How many years would she have to live if she got angry so easily?

    After a long while, Xu Yawei finally calmed down. She sneered."Even if I can''t be with him, do you think you can be with him? Haha, you have an ambiguous rtionship with his brother. Do you think his father will agree to your rtionship? The Liang family values their reputation a lot. "

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Whether I can be with him or not is our business. You just need to know that it''s impossible for you to be with him." Lin Yi said indifferently,"do you think I''ll be afraid just because you asked the Inte Water Army to defame me? Little girl, you''re still too young. "

    "Who are you calling a little girl? what kind of tone is that?" Xu Yawei said in exasperation.

    Lin Yi yawned."I''m just saying. Don''t mind me. I have to eat something, or I''ll get cold. Jing Chuan will me me for wasting the food he made for me."

    "What did you just say? He made you food? "How is that possible? I don''t believe it ..." Xu Yawei roared on the other side of the phone.

    Lin Yi hung up the phone. Who cared if she believed it or not? it had nothing to do with her.

    She threw her phone aside, picked up the bowl of soup, and took a sip. The temperature was just right, and the soup was sweet and delicious.

 Chapter 2456 Please Give Me More Time!

    In the bedroom on the second floor of the Xu family''s house, Xu Yawei looked at the phone that had been hung up and threw it out in anger.

    "Ah ..." She shouted loudly, her face full of unwillingness.

    Ever since they were young, Liang Jingchuan had never been nice to her. He had never paid attention to her when she spoke to him. If he had, he would have told her to get lost.

    But now, he was willing to cook for a woman and was willing to coax her. How could she ept this?

    "Liang Jingchuan, why can''t you just treat me well? Ah ..."

    However, this was only the beginning for Xu Yawei. She had never thought that when a man hated a woman, he could be so ruthless that he would sacrifice his reputation to destroy her.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi suddenly received a call from Lin qishen. He said that he was free, so they could meet.

    Lin Yi didn''t know how she felt about this brother of hers in name. They had been together for eight years, but she only had two years of memories. The impression he gave her was that of a cold, proud, and meticulous man.

    After deciding on a ce to meet, Lin Yi went over.

    In the corner of the cafe.

    Lin Yi looked at the man sitting across from her. He was wearing gold-rimmed sses, a suit, and his hair was neatlybed. He looked to be in his thirties. He didn''t look particrly handsome, but he was the kind of person who could be looked at.

    Lin Yushen seemed to only have two sets of clothes. One was a whiteb coat, and the other was an elite man in a suit.

    "How long do you n to stay this time?" she asked.

    "I haven''t decided yet," He replied, no emotion visible on his face.

    Lin Yi nodded."That''s true. You''ve been working so hard on your experiments, so it''s time for you to take a break. I''m quite familiar with this ce, so I can be your guide."

    "You seem to be very free recently." He said to her.

    Lin Yi smiled."I haven''t been working recently, so I''m not too busy."

    "You must be busy dating." He said.

    Lin Yi rubbed his nose and said awkwardly,""Don''t expose me,"

    "I thought you''d like someone who''s mature and steady. I didn''t expect you to like someone younger than you." As Lin Yushen spoke, he picked up his coffee and took a sip, the expression on his face still very serious.

    Lin Yi was really embarrassed now."There are always exceptions to this. Actually, I didn''t think of this either."

    "En!" Lin qishen nodded and looked at her."But don''t forget what you should be doing because you''re in a rtionship. Some opportunities onlye once."

    Lin Yi looked into his deep eyes and seemed to have thought of something. The smile on her face finally cooled down. She nodded."I know."

    Her voice was cold, just like when she woke up two years ago and remembered what had happened in the past.

    At that time, she felt as if her soul had been taken away.

    Lin Yushen lowered his eyes and said indifferently,"how''s your matter going?" When are youing back with me?"

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and nced at Lin Yushen.""There''s only onest step left, and I can make them get the punishment they deserve. As for the time to return, I think we''ll talk about it after everything is done. "

    Lin Qi looked at her deeply, his eyes heavy."You have someone to worry about here, Lin Qingxi."

    Lin Yi was not used to hearing him call her name. She looked at him and said sincerely,""Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise to you, but please give me a little more time."

 Chapter 2457 Three Years Is A Lifetime!

    It was very quiet in the coffee. Even if someone was talking, they tried to keep their voice as low as possible.

    Lin Yi sat up straight and looked at the man opposite her. Her face was tense and she looked very serious.

    Lin Yushen put down the coffee cup in his hand and looked at her."Do you know what you''re saying?"

    "I know!" She replied,"please give me a little more time." She stood up and bowed to the person in front of her, pleading.

    Lin Yushen looked at the young girl in front of him, his dark eyes unreadable. After a long time, he said,""I remember telling you about the consequences."

    "Yes!" She replied.

    Lin qishen looked at her, exuding a cold aura."So you changed your original n because of that man, ran ran?"

    "No!" Lin Yi replied,"I haven''t settled my business yet, so I can''t leave."

    "You''ve always been efficient, but you didn''t seem to have done much in the past two months. " Lin Yushen continued.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She raised her head and looked at him."Mr. Lin, I ..."

    "I''m your big brother. " Lin Yushen interrupted her,"since this is your request, I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse. But we still need to have a deadline."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Lin qishen''s expression and nodded."Okay."

    "Have a seat." He said.

    Lin Yi sat down and prepared to drink her coffee.

    "I advise you not to drink coffee." Lin Yushen''s voice was heard from the other side.

    Lin Yi nced at the coffee cup in her hand and instantly realized a problem. She ced the cup on the table.

    Lin qishen looked at the submissive girl in front of him, who seemed to be lifeless. He frowned and continued,""Does your boyfriend know about your matter?"

    "He doesn''t know." Lin Yi replied,"I don''t n on letting him know for the time being."

    "Yes." Lin Yushen nodded."At thetest, mid-January."

    Lin Yi''s body trembled. Their initial agreement was at the end of December, but that didn''t mean they had much time left.

    "Can you give me two more months? Just two months!" She said.

    Lin Yushen nodded."Sure, but I hope you keep your word this time."

    "I will," She looked at him with a determined expression.

    Lin qishen didn''t say anything and believed her words.

    For a moment, the two of them fell into a short silence. After a long time, Lin Yushen asked,""Are you still willing to take me around?"

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what he meant. She nodded."Of course, but I have to go back early tonight."

    "Apany your boyfriend?" He asked.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, he''ll be worried if I''mte."

    "I thought you were more concerned about your parents and sister''s revenge. I didn''t expect ..." Lin Yushen didn''t finish his sentence, but it was enough to p Lin Yi in the face. It hurt.

    Lin Yi lowered her head."I''m sorry. I might have disappointed you."

    "You should say that you''ve disappointed yourself, your parents, and your sister." Lin qishen said ruthlessly. He picked up the phone on the table, got up, and walked out.

    Lin Yi stared ahead in a daze. She had no choice since a long time ago. She had used the rest of her life in exchange for three years of time.

    No, these three years were actually a lifetime.

 Chapter 2458 2458-See Through!

    Lin Yi followed Lin Yushen out, and the two of them automatically ignored the conversation they had just had.

    The ce where they met was close to the Forbidden City, so Lin Yi took him to the Forbidden City.

    Thest time she came, Liang Shao'' an had introduced them to her. She had a good memory, so she could still give a rough introduction.

    Lin Yushen didn''t say much the entire time. He just listened to her.

    Lin Yi didn''t feel embarrassed. She knew Lin Yushen''s character a little. He really didn''t talk much.

    However, the more he acted this way, the more at ease Lin Yi felt. Otherwise, if his every word hit her sore spot, she really wouldn''t know how to continue.

    At around five in the afternoon, the two of them were done shopping. Lin Yi looked at Lin Yushen."Do you want to have dinner together?"

    He looked at her deeply."Why not?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t expect him to agree so readily. She didn''t know what to say.

    Lin Yushen suddenly took out his phone and nced at it. "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I''ll be leaving first. I''ll eat next time."

    "Yes, sure." Lin Yi nodded.

    Lin Qi looked at Lin Yi and turned to leave.

    Lin Yi looked at his back. She didn''t know why, but she felt that he had agreed to have dinner with her just now to test her sincerity.

    In the end, he realized that she didn''t really want to, so he found an excuse to leave.

    Lin Yushen was someone who could always see through the other party.

    However, not having to eat this meal made Lin Yi heave a sigh of relief. She turned around to get the car.

    When she got into the car, she took out her phone and realized that she had a lot of missed calls from Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi immediately called back, and the other side picked up very quickly.

    "What''s going on? why did you take so long to answer the phone?" His voice was filled with anxiety.

    "I went out to meet a friend this afternoon," Lin Yi replied."I didn''t hear your call after that."

    "Friend? Male or female?" There was a hint of displeasure in his voice.

    "Male." Lin Yi said frankly,"it''s a friend of mine from America. He came to China, so I came out to meet him."

    "Yes, where are you now? I''lle pick you up. "

    "No need, I''ll be back soon." Lin Yi looked around."I''m at the Forbidden City. It''ll only take me less than an hour to get back."

    "What do you want to eat tonight?" He asked.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."I''m not picky. I''ll eat whatever you eat."

    "Okay, I''ll get off work and go buy some groceries."

    "En!" Lin Yi replied and hung up the phone.

    She let out a sigh of relief, threw her phone aside, and started the car.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and started to pack up the things on the table.

    "Seventh brother, when did you be so virtuous?" Zou Kai sat on the sofa and looked at Liang Jingchuan with an amused expression.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."After you have a wife."

    When Zou Kai heard this, he was a little speechless."You''ve only been together for a few days. You''re talking about wife and wife. She didn''t say that she wanted to marry you."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."How would you know if she said she wanted to marry me?"

    "Really? When was that?" Zou Kai''s interest was piqued. He stood up and looked at Liang Jingchuan."You actually hid such a big thing like your marriage from me. How unkind of you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a half-smile."Have you prepared the gift money?"

    "You should stop oppressing the poor. How about I be your best man?" Zou Kai said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan sized him up."You''re too ugly. If you''re the best man, that''ll definitely be the first stain on our wedding."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    He already had a wife, but his mouth was still so sharp. Wasn''t he afraid of identally offending his wife?

    "Seventh brother, you''re going home, right? How about you take me with you? How about you let me taste your cooking too!" He looked at Liang Jingchuan with an ingratiating expression.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at him. He picked up his briefcase and walked out."Nothing much!"

    "Seventh brother, don''t be so stingy! Wait for me!" Zou Kai immediately gave chase.

 Chapter 2459 2459-Has He Sunk?

    At the entrance of jingling Corporation, Liang Jingchuan and Zou Kai met a huge crowd the moment they stepped out.

    When the reporters saw Liang Jingchuan, they immediately surrounded him and started talking at the same time.

    "Seventh young master, did you break up with Xu heiress because of a third party?"

    "Seventh young master, it was previously exposed on the inte that your lover was the third party who came in between your brother''s marriage. Is it true?"

    "Seventh young master, it''s said that ..."

    "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan looked at the reporters in front of him coldly. The cold air he exuded seemed to freeze them.

    All the reporters were stunned as they looked at the man in front of them.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the reporters and said coldly,""If anyone dares to nder my girlfriend again, just wait for mywyer''s letter. I''ll let thew teach you how to speak."

    Everyone was shocked by his words. This seventh young master Liang was actually a fool.

    There was nothing in this world that he didn''t dare to do. If he said he wanted to Sue you, he would really Sue you. He wasn''t afraid of others saying that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Anyway, he was rich and willful.

    Previously, a reporter had taken a photo of him at a nightclub and said that he had hit on a girl there. He had said that he wanted the reporter to disappear from the news world. After that, he had indeed not seen the reporter again.

    At that moment, the security guards came over and blocked the reporters, leaving a path for Liang Jingchuan to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan walked forward calmly, but the people around him could feel a cold and murderous aura from him.

    At this moment, no one dared to say anything more.

    After all, it was quite annoying to be pestered by such a master.

    After a while, a red Rolls-Royce drove away, and the crowd could only watch him leave.

    In the car, Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""It''s a pity that Lin Yi didn''t see that scene."

    "What''s there to regret? I hope she never gets to see this." Liang Jingchuan looked straight ahead expressionlessly, his gaze cold. Those who knew him well knew that he was in a bad mood.

    Zou Kai was silent, but he was extremely shocked.

    He would rather give up the chance to act cool to protect her and not let her be affected by external factors.

    Sigh, he had really fallen for it.

    However, this didn''t seem to be strange. From the moment Lin Yi had rushed in front of him to protect him, everything seemed to have been decided.

    Zou Kai looked ahead and suddenly said with a smile,""Let''s go, let''s go to your house for a free meal. "

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and snorted."You pay for the groceries tonight."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    The corner of his mouth twitched."Old seven, when did you be so stingy?"

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan shot him a cold look.

    When Zou Kai saw this, he quickly changed his words and said,""That''s not what I meant. What I meant was that you''ve learned how to be thrifty so quickly. "

    "That''s because I have a wife, and you don ''t. " Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Zou Kaiughed in his heart. If he had a wife, he had a wife. It was no big deal. Did he have to keep mentioning it?

    Forget it. Seeing that he rarely had something to be happy about, he would not stoop to his level.

    But ...

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,"there''s so much dirt on my sister-inw now. How do you n to deal with it?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead calmly."Everything will be resolved tomorrow."

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. Really? he was so efficient?

 Chapter 2460 Stuffed Full Of Dog Food

    Lin Yi returned home to rest. Then, she heard the doorbell ring.

    She thought that Liang Jingchuan must have returned. When she opened the door, she saw Liang Jingchuan and Zou Kai.

    "Good day, sister-inw." Zou Kai took the lead to greet him with a smile.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. Should she respond to this ''sister-inw''?

    After all, ording to her real age, she was even older than Zou Kai.

    Seeing Lin Yi frozen on the spot, Liang Jingchuan frowned and nced at Zou Kai."You should go back first."

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."Why?"

    "Can''t you see that my wife doesn''t want to see you? Let''s go!" Liang Jingchuan immediately chased him out.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    This woman had no humanity in her. Don''t forget, he was the one who paid for the groceries.

    In the past, seventh brother had the final say in everything. However, his nemesis was here now.

    "Sister-inw, do you mind if I stay for dinner? I haven''t eaten anything since noon." Zou Kai looked pitiful, but he didn''t forget to wink at Lin Yi to flirt.

    Lin Yi felt a little indigestion from his sudden enthusiasm. However, since he was here, she wouldn''t let him go even if he didn''t ask.

    Don''t listen to Jing Chuan''s nonsense. Come in." She said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan shot Zou Kai a cold look. Was this guy trying to seduce his wife right in front of him?

    However, his expression rxed very quickly. With Zou Kai''s looks, he would never have a chance in this life.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in with his arm around Lin Yi''s shoulder. As they walked, he asked,""What have you been doing all day?"

    "I went online in the morning and went out with my friends in the afternoon." Lin Yi answered honestly.

    Liang Jingchuan continued to ask,"you should''ve told me earlier. If you had told me earlier, I would''ve gone with you."

    "There''s no need. You have to go to work. How could I disturb you?" Lin Yi smiled."But he won''t be leaving so soon. I''ll take you to treat him to a meal."

    "Alright, you name a time and I''ll arrange the rest." Liang Jingchuan agreed readily. If he could bring him to meet her, it meant that there was no special rtionship between the two of them.

    As Lin Yi was talking to Liang Jingchuan, she realized that something was wrong. She turned around and saw Zou Kai still standing at the door. She smiled and said,""Why aren''t youing in?"

    "I''lle in. " Zou Kai smiled and walked in with his things.

    However, he felt like he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Why did he feel like he was unnecessary here? should he have stayed for dinner?

    However, in order to eat old seventh''s cooking, he had to go against his conscience and stay here for a while.

    After bringing the things in, Lin Yi prepared to cook. She definitely couldn''t let Liang Jingchuan cook at a time like this.

    However, Liang Jingchuan was not willing to do it and insisted on doing it with her.

    Now, Zou Kai was once again alone. He could only sit on the sofa and watch the man and woman flirting while working in the kitchen. He only felt that his mouth was stuffed with dog food.

    He couldn''t take it anymore, so he insisted oning to get a free meal.

    No, he had to find a woman to spend the rest of his life with!

    To live? Zou Kai instantly sobered up. Forget it. He was used to being a womanizer and couldn''t learn from old seventh to be a lovestruck man who would be willing to do anything for a woman.

    However, old seventh''s reaction made him happier than before.

    He had never thought that seventh brother would fall in love and put in so much effort to support a person!

    Sigh, life is unpredictable!

 Chapter 2461 Isnt He Too Easy To Coax!

    About an hourter, four dishes and one soup were ready.

    Lin Yi ced the utensils on the dining table. Liang Jingchuan brought them out and called Zou Kai over to eat.

    Zou Kai immediately put down his phone and ran over. He looked at the dishes on the table that looked pretty good and clicked his tongue in wonder."Old seven, your cooking skills are not bad."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him but didn''t say anything.

    Lin Yi remembered that Zou Kai was a person who didn''t like alcohol, so she asked,""Do you want some wine?"

    "He probably can''t drink it alone, no need." Liang Jingchuan answered on Zou Kai''s behalf.

    Zou Kai nced at Liang Jingchuan. Wow, wow, he''s so henpecked. He doesn''t even drink anymore. In the past, seventh brother was quite forthright when he drank.

    "It''s fine. I''ll just eat. I''m starving now." As Zou Kai spoke, he sat down, picked up his chopsticks, and put some food into his mouth.

    He savored the taste carefully and looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise.""Old seven, not bad. This cooking skill!" As he spoke, his chopsticks fell on another te to pick up food.

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan also sat down to eat.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and ced it in Lin Yi''s bowl."Have more meat."

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and took a bite of the rib.

    Zou Kai tasted all the dishes on the table and looked at Liang Jingchuan with admiration."Seventh brother, you''re so skilled in all kinds of martial arts. You can open a restaurant with your culinary skills. Why don''t you be my chef when I invest in food and beverage some other day?"

    Liang Jingchuan shot him a nce."I''m afraid you can''t afford the sry."

    Zou Kai choked and said angrily,""Seventh brother, we''re brothers. Do you have to calcte so clearly?"

    "Even blood Brothers should settle their ounts clearly, not to mention that we''re not even blood rted." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    He couldn''t win in an argument against seventh brother, but didn''t he still have his sister-inw?

    He looked at Lin Yi."Sister-inw, how can you tolerate seventh brother''s temper? you shouldn''t have agreed to his request so quickly."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a cold air beside him.

    He felt a chill down his spine, but his eyes were firm as he looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi smiled and nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her.""Although he''s a little tsundere, he''s still okay."

    "What do you mean by" it''s alright "?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a frown.

    Zou Kai took the opportunity to hit him while he was down."Oh my, old seven, you''re being despised." He looked at Liang Jingchuan with a yful look in his eyes.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him coldly."Can''t you shut your mouth with food?" Immediately, he looked at Lin Yi with dissatisfaction. Wasn''t her evaluation of him a little too poor?

    Lin Yi understood what Liang Jingchuan was thinking. She picked up a piece of beef and put it in his bowl."Eat more."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the beef in his bowl. He felt that he shouldn''t eat it. If he ate it, this matter would end just like that. He felt that he was at a loss.

    However, he really wanted to try the food that she had put in his bowl.

    So ... In the end, he gave in and obediently ate.

    At the side, Zou Kai watched as Liang Jingchuan was cated so easily. The corners of his mouth twitched. Was he too easy to coax? was this still the vengeful seventh Liang?

    Or could it be that this miss Lin was not very nice to seventh brother, but seventh brother could still tolerate this?

    He nced at Lin Yi, who was smiling at the side. Indeed, everything had its weakness. Old seven had suffered a big setback, but he seemed to be enjoying it!

 Chapter 2462 I Only Have You!

    At first, Zou Kai enjoyed the meal, but towards the end, he felt that he was full of dog food.

    The two of them were also very lovey-dovey when they ate, especially old seventh, who kept putting food into his wife''s bowl and even gave her instructions here and there. He was simply a Chatterbox.

    Then, he asked his wife to put food on his te. He couldn''t bear to look at her.

    Therefore, after the meal, Zou Kai found an excuse to slip away. If he stayed any longer, old seventh would probably want to chop him up.

    At the same time, he told himself that he would nevere here again.

    Liang Jingchuan was in charge of cleaning up the dishes, and Lin Yi was helping him in the kitchen.

    "Among your friends, Zou Kai is the most interesting one." Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh.

    Liang Jingchuan paused in the middle of washing the dishes and looked at Lin Yi with an inexplicable expression.

    Lin Yi saw him looking at her and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "Is he more attractive than me?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh when she heard this. She leaned forward and nted a kiss on his face, saying,""How can that be? you''re the most charming."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and wondered if her mouth was too sweet.

    However, he liked it.

    He leaned forward and kissed Lin Yi''s cheek before continuing with his work.

    After cleaning up the kitchen, the two of them went to the living room to watch a movie.

    In the dead of the night, Liang Jingchuan hugged Lin Yi and kissed her for a long time on the bed. Finally, he couldn''t hold back anymore.

    He whispered in her ear,""Does it still hurt?"

    When Lin Yi heard this, she knew what he meant.

    Although she had already experienced it once, Lin Yi was still a little embarrassed. She didn''t say anything.

    Liang Jingchuan really couldn''t hold it in anymore. Before they did it, although he had those thoughts about her, it was just a thought.

    Now that he had a taste of it, he felt that if he didn''t do it, it would be a waste of time.

    He had hugged her the entire night yesterday and did nothing. That was already his limit. He did not want to let her go today.

    "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll agree." He said.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He probably didn''t even want to consider her opinion.

    She grabbed his arm and asked in a low voice,""Did you buy that?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard what she said, he understood what she meant. He chuckled and said,"I did. Two boxes. Is that enough?"

    Lin Yi was speechless. Who asked him how much he had bought? this man was really ...

    No, he didn''t buy it before. Did he buy it today?

    He went to buy groceries with Zou Kai today, so did he buy them in front of Zou Kai?

    Lin Yi''s face turned red at the thought. Zou Kai definitely knew what they were going to do tonight.

    She couldn''t help but p Liang Jingchuan''s arm."It''s all your fault. You''re so embarrassing!"

    "How is it embarrassing?" Liang Jingchuan asked. He didn''t understand what was going on in her head. They had clearly been discussing whether they should do it or not.

    Lin Yi red at him."You bought that in front of Zou Kai. He definitely knows what we are doing."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was still wondering what it was, but it turned out to be this.

    He chuckled and kissed Lin Yi''s cheek."Honey, why are you so cute?"

    "Don''tugh!" Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan in embarrassment.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled for a while before saying,""Old Yan started having sex at the age of 18. He has slept with at least 80 to 100 women by now. On average, he does it once every two days. You can count how many condoms he has used. If we haven''t done it yet, he''ll be surprised."

    Lin Yi felt that she didn''t want to do that at all. She red at Liang Jingchuan and snorted."They say that birds of a feather flock together. Don''t tell me you''re also ..."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and bit Lin Yi''s ear."Don''t you know how many I''ve slept with?"

 Chapter 2463 Liang Jingchuan Could Be Considered Her First Love!

    After being pestered by Liang Jingchuan for who knew how many times, Lin Yi felt like her head was spinning. In the end, she was so tired that she didn''t even want to move a finger.

    Liang Jingchuan carried her to the shower and the two of themy on the bed together.

    He looked at Lin Yi''s sleeping eyes. He couldn''t fall asleep at this time. On the contrary, he was very awake.

    He didn''t know if it was because he had just gotten together with her, so he couldn''t get enough of her.

    However, they had known each other for a long time.

    Liking her seemed to have be a career, and it was impossible to not give up.

    This face was clearly the same as Lin Qingxi ''s, but Liang qixuan said that he would have a grudge because of this.

    However, when he looked at her, he couldn''t remember how Lin Qingxi looked like.

    She probably liked him, to the point where she could not care about anything else.

    How could she be so alluring? Liang Jingchuan kissed the side of Lin Yi''s face. It was so alluring that he felt that he would be willing to die on her body.

    He would use time to prove to her that he would only love her in this life.

    It was onlyter that he realized that even if he wanted to prove it, he had to have that person watching by the side. However, it was already an extravagant hope.

    The next morning, Liang Jingchuan got up first to make breakfast as usual.

    Lin Yi sat up and yawned. Although she was still a little sleepy, she didn''t feel as bad asst time.

    It was probably because someone was experienced.

    It had to be said that men were really talented in this area, and they could even master it without a teacher.

    Liang Jingchuan entered and looked at the woman who was still yawning on the bed. He said,""Be good. Go brush your teeth and have breakfast before you sleep."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied, but she still sat therezily.

    Liang Jingchuan could tell that she was a little tired. He immediately went up to her and carried her to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi wrapped her arms around his neck and asked,""Won''t You Bete for work if you don''t leave?"

    "You''re the most important. " He said.

    Lin Yi''s face turned red when she heard this. This man was saying such flirtatious things so early in the morning.

    She brushed her teeth in his arms, and then he carried her to the dining room for breakfast. In the end, he carried her back, put her on the bed, and covered her with the nket.

    He kissed her forehead and said gently,""Be good and wait for me to get off work."

    "Oh." Lin Yi looked at him and responded.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up. He rubbed her head and turned to leave.

    Hearing the door close, Lin Yi looked up at the ceiling. Her face was burning. If this continued, she would be a spoiled Canary.

    How could he be so easy to talk to?

    However, this feeling was not bad.

    Sigh, she seemed to have fallen.

    Lin Yi covered her head with the nket. She needed to calm down.

    After a while, she calmed down and was no longer sleepy. She picked up her phone and nned to browse the news.

    She clicked into Weibo and saw that the top trending search was #she is my first love #.

    She was a little puzzled. What kind of topic was this?

    However, when she thought about her first love, she started to recall her love life for the past 28 years. It seemed like the first 28 years were a nk, until she met Liang Jingchuan.

    Therefore, Liang Jingchuan could be considered her first love.

    She was suddenly curious about the story of her first love, so she clicked on it. However, when she saw it, she was stunned.

    Was she telepathically connected to Liang Jingchuan?

 Chapter 2464 I Dont Have Such Strong Tastes

    "People of the hour" was hosted by the famous host, Zeng Xiao. It was very famous, and the viewership ratings and number of views were quite impressive. It had always been in the top three of the talk shows.

    This program had always interviewed sessful people, including businessmen, celebrities, and even some well-known scientists.

    Lin Yi never expected Liang Jingchuan to appear on this show. He wasn''t the kind of person who wanted to be famous. Besides, with the Liang family''s status, he could easily be famous.

    She quickly scanned through the contents and finally understood what "she was my first love" meant.

    There was a video in which the host, Zeng Xiao, interviewed Liang Jingchuan about his experiences over the years.

    Liang Jingchuan first shared about his own business, but of course, this exposed the other businesses under his name.

    Lin Yi could understand him.

    The business in his hands was definitely not as good as the Liang family ''s, but he was still inexperienced in jingling group. Although he hadpleted some cases, it was not enough.

    However, if he had already established a well-knownpany at such a young age, it would be different. He was much better than Liang Yongzhao and the others who had always relied on the Liang family''s protection.

    In this way, he could be considered to have raised his prestige, and at the same time, his old man would acknowledge his ability.

    Lin Yi watched as Liang Jingchuan calmly responded to the host''s questions. She felt that he was a little unfamiliar at this moment, as if there was a long distance between them. However, he looked very reliable.

    The content of the interview after that involved personal matters.

    "Recently, someizens took photos of you holding hands and going on a date with a girl," Zeng Xiao asked."Is this your girlfriend?"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes!"

    Zeng Xiao: "but someone said that you broke off the engagement with your previous fianc¨¦e for your girlfriend. Were you angry when you saw the news?"

    Liang Jingchuan: "I''ve never been in a rtionship with anyone else other than her. As for my so-called fianc¨¦e, that was what my family wanted. I''ve never admitted it, nor have I ever responded to it."

    Zeng Xiao: "in that case, it must be your first love. However, some people also said that you broke off the engagement with your ex-fianc¨¦e because some photos were leaked."

    Liang Jingchuan: "I''ve never acknowledged our engagement. I don''t want to repeat myself a third time. I can''t control what my family thinks. They do what they want and I do what I want, but no one can force me. Just like how I started my business behind my family''s back, I don''t need their support. I just need my woman''s support."

    Zeng Xiao: "boss Liang''s rtionship with your girlfriend is really good. But from what you''re saying, it seems like you don''t like your childhood sweetheart?"

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"that''s nonsense again. Would you like a woman who''s pointing at you and calling you an illegitimate child every day? a B * stard who can''t even be seen in public?" Would you like someone who had been ordering the people around him to bully you in different ways since young? Would you like a woman with a low IQ, as ugly as a pig, and who is trying to cling to you? I don''t have that kind of taste. "

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s calm face in the video and her heart skipped a beat. Was he an idiot? how could he say something like this so directly? did he not want his reputation anymore? She felt that if her grandfather saw this, he would definitely have a heart attack.

    She clearly noticed that when Zeng Xiao heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, a hint of embarrassment shed across his face. She probably didn''t expect the seventh young master of the Liang family to talk about his background so frankly in front of the media. This waspletely out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 2465 Dont Blame Me For Being Impolite To Anyone Who Dares To Spread Rumors About My Woman

    The illegitimate children in this world probably didn''t have the ability to face their birth as calmly as Liang Jingchuan.

    Of course, some people would think that Liang Jingchuan was being shameless. What right did an illegitimate child have to be so self-righteous?

    However, at the same time, this was also telling others that he, Liang Jingchuan, lived a real life and there was nothing he couldn''t say. The identity of an illegitimate child had never been an obstacle to him.

    He couldn''t change his birth, but he had always lived under the scrutiny of others. On the other hand, those who looked down on illegitimate children had dark hearts.

    At the end of the interview, Zeng Xiao asked Liang Jingchuan if he had anything to say to everyone.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the camera, his peach-like eyes full of solemnity."I''m on this show because it''s quite popr. I want to use this tform to tell those passers-by whose names I don''t know. If anyone dares to spread rumors about my woman, don''t me me for being rude. If you''re not convinced, feel free to post and spread rumors. The more the better. I''ll use thew to shut you up. After all, I''m a civilized person. "

    Zeng Xiao looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""CEO Liang, you must be joking. With your rification, I don''t think anyone will dare to spread rumors anymore. After all, everyone knows that you''re a topputer science student. It''s a piece of cake for you to check the IP address ..."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was tense and he didn''t say a word. However, with his aura, no one would think that he was joking.

    After watching the video, Lin Yi looked at theizens ments. To her surprise, they were all positive, but it was only natural.

    Not everyone was blind. In this day and age, there were very few people who were as open and honest as Liang Jingchuan.

    "Awesome, awesome, awesome. This is the first time I''ve seen an illegitimate child who dares to face his identity so seriously and even dare to announce it to the public. I think his father will cry his eyes out in the toilet if he finds out."

    "Being an illegitimate child is not something you can decide on your own. You can only me your parents. If you''re an illegitimate child, you should be more honest and upright. That''s enough."

    "Wow, she''s CEO Liang''s girlfriend. She must have saved the Gxy in her past life."

    "My friend knows President Liang. ording to him, President Liang is a very upright young man. He doesn''t talk much and is quite loyal. However, ever since he fell in love, he has been on the path of a loyal dog and has never returned."

    "I don''t discriminate against illegitimate children, but I don''t like those who do evil things. What should be yours is yours, and what shouldn''t be yours, just don''t snatch it. I know CEO Liang''s family background very well. He has a lot of brothers and sisters, but they don''t seem to be very capable. I heard that he''s quite capable and is well-liked by his father, which is why he seeded. I don''t have a good impression of this kind of person, but I definitely don''t like him. But if the child of the first wife has anyints, I just want to say, if you can do it, then go ahead. But if you can ''t, then don''t me others for catching up. "

    "Am I the only one who pays attention to that Xu family''s daughter? This woman is really cheap. No one would want this kind of woman unless she''s a masochist. To think that she even spread rumors on the inte before. I''m really going to vomit. "

    ¡­¡­

    After reading thements for a while, Lin Yi exited the interface and called Liang Jingchuan.

    Not long after, the call was picked up. His low voice came through."You''re awake?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2466 Im Sorry, Im Really Not A Generous Person!

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say when she suddenly heard Liang Jingchuan''s voice.

    She told him that she had seen the show he had filmed, and then? She was touched?

    It seemed like it should be like this, but she couldn''t say it.

    She wasn''t stupid. He had filmed such a show, and the Liang family would probably not let it go. When that time came, he would definitely be under pressure from many sides.

    She couldn''t be so selfish.

    Liang Jingchuan had just arrived at the office. He didn''t hear her say a word even when he sat down on the chair.

    He nced at the phone interface. The call was not hung up.

    "What''s wrong? you miss me so quickly?"he suddenly asked. He said this jokingly and frivolously, but it was especially appropriate to say it at this time.

    "Yes." She finally spoke.

    Liang Jingchuan rxed a little and said with a smile,""If you really miss me that much, I''lle back to keep youpany now?"

    "Don''t mess around!" She immediately objected.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do my best at work, but you have to be good at home too. If you miss me, give me a call. I''ll be back once I get off work."

    "What do you mean" be good "? I''m not a three-year-old child." Lin Yi''s angry voice could be heard from the phone.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled."Alright, you''re not a three-year-old child. I was wrong." Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure standing at the door.

    "You go to work, I''ll sleep a little longer."

    "Okay, remember to have lunch. Forget it, I''ll remind you at noon." Liang Jingchuan smiled."I''ll hang up first."

    He hung up the phone, looked at the Secretary at the door, and said indifferently,""What is it?"

    "Miss Xu is here, she wants to see you." The Secretary replied.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was indifferent."No."

    "Yes!" The Secretary replied and turned to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan started to read the documents, but after a while, Xu Yawei barged in.

    "Liang Jingchuan, what''s the meaning of this?!" Xu Yawei walked to the desk and red at the man in front of her.

    She had never thought that this man would be so ruthless.

    He was cruel to himself, but even more so to others.

    "Get out!" Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at her as he spoke indifferently.

    Xu Yawei gritted her teeth."Immediately, immediately get someone to delete that video!"

    "On what basis?" Liang Jingchuan looked up at her. There was no expression on his handsome face. He looked at her as if she was a stranger.

    Xu Yawei was furious."Are you taking revenge on me?"

    Liang Jingchuan sneered and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t be bothered with her.

    Xu Yawei hated his disdainful attitude, but for the sake of her and the Xu family''s reputation, she had to convince him.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and tried her best to calm her breathing."Liang Jingchuan, I''ve already broken off the engagement as you wished. Tell me, what else do you want? do you have to ruin my reputation?"

    "You speak as if I''m deliberately targeting you and you''ve suffered a great grievance. But, did I wrong you?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei with a half-smile."You''re the one who did everything, but you don''t allow others to say anything. Who Do You Think You Are?"

    Xu Yawei''s expression changed and she immediately said,""Even if I was in the wrong in the past, it''s been so long. Do you think there''s a need to be calctive? Liang Jingchuan, you''re not a three-year-old child. Do you have to be so petty?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."I''m sorry, but I''m really not a magnanimous person! And I remember every single one of them very clearly!"

 Chapter 2467 She Will Only Feel More Heartache For Me!

    Liang Jingchuan was probably the kind of person who was impervious to everything.

    For the first time, Xu Yawei felt thatmunicating with Liang Jingchuan was such a difficult task.

    In the past, it wasn''t like she had never hit a wall with Liang Jingchuan, but perhaps it was because she was in a different state of mind. At that time, she could bear with it because she always felt that Liang Jingchuan was hers. It didn''t matter if her man had a temper.

    But now, reality was telling her that this man was not someone she could control.

    The cold words he had said to her in the past were a solid form of disgust for her, and she actually thought that it was just because he had a bad temper.

    She suddenly leaned forward, put her hands on the table, and red at Liang Jingchuan."You''re clearly disrespecting the Liang family by doing this. Aren''t you afraid that your father will me you?"

    "You''ve embarrassed him so much, do you think he''ll me me for you? You''re really shameless. " Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said,""So you''re forcing us into a dead end?"

    "I only revealed the truth. I have nothing to do with anything else." Liang Jingchuan looked ahead expressionlessly.

    Xu Yawei sneered."I really don''t know if the woman you love knows that you''re such a vengeful person."

    "Are you threatening me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Xu Yawei coldly.

    Xu Yawei already had a n in mind. She looked at him and said in a deep voice,""If you don''t delete this video, I''ll tell Lin Yi everything."

    "Whatever. She''ll only feel more heartache for me this way." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"maybe I should thank you."

    Xu Yawei almost vomited blood."You''re so shameless."

    "Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan spat out the word coldly and looked at the door."Call security over." He was talking to his Secretary.

    "Good, very good. Liang Jingchuan, I''ll make you regret this!" Xu Yawei gritted her teeth and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She stomped her feet and turned to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered. Did every desperate person end up saying the same thing: "you''ll regret it"?

    Sorry, the word "regret" never existed in his dictionary.

    Xu Yawei left Liang Jingchuan''s office in a fit of anger. Along the way, she could feel many people looking at her with strange gazes.

    She knew that these people wereughing at her in their hearts, but she had to endure it.

    Just as she was about to head to the electric elevator, a voice came from behind.

    "Yawei?"

    Xu Yawei turned around and saw Liang Yongzhao behind her. She was stunned for a moment before she called out,""Uncle Liang."

    "What are you doing here? looking for Jing Chuan?" Liang Yongzhao looked at her with a gentle expression.

    An unnatural expression shed across Xu Yawei''s face. She gritted her teeth and said,"no, I''m actually here ... To look for you."

    "Looking for me?" Liang Yongzhao was a little surprised. He looked deeply at Xu Yawei and suddenlyughed."Then why did she leave now?"

    "I ..." Xu Yawei couldn''t make it up anymore. She just wanted to find an excuse to keep her face, but she didn''t expect him to ask.

    "You couldn''t find me after searching for a long time? You''re right, it''s my fault for beingte. Let''s go to my office. " After Liang Yongzhao finished speaking, he turned around and walked away.

    Xu Yawei looked at Liang Yongzhao''s back. She actually didn''t want to go.

    However, she couldn''t reject him. After a moment of silence, she followed him.

 Chapter 2468 A Love Strategy

    Lin Yi only woke up in the afternoon when Liang Jingchuan called her.

    "Okay, I know. I''ll eat. Take care of yourself first." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you toe home tonight."

    She hung up the phone and looked at the interface of her phone, only to find that there were a lot of WeChat messages ...

    Some were from Lu jueming, and some were from Liang Shao'' an.

    Lin Yi clicked on Lu jueming''s message. He was asking her out for dinner.

    She recalled thest time she had dinner with him and Liang Jingchuan had seen her. She could still remember how jealous he had been at that time.

    "I''m a little busy today, maybe next time. "

    After she replied, she clicked on Liang Shao'' an''s message.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen seventh uncle protecting someone without any principles. I wish you all the best."

    After reading the message, Lin Yi suddenly understood something.

    Liang Shao'' an had treated her so warmly and even rmended her to work at Liang Jingchuan''spany because he liked her and treated her as his future girlfriend.

    But now, everything was contrary to his original thoughts.

    In the end, she even got together with his seventh uncle.

    Lin Yi''s feelings were suddenlyplicated.

    "Thank you!" She replied to a message.

    She had never revealed that she liked him from the start. Perhaps she had used him to get close to Liang Jingchuan in the beginning, but she had never thought of hurting him.

    No matter what, she was still wrong. That was why she kept her distance from himter on, and she would keep her distance in the future.

    Liang Shao'' an''s message came very quickly."When did you get together with seventh uncle?"

    "Not long ago," Lin Yi replied.

    I thought you wouldn''t like someone like seventh uncle."

    Lin Yi fell silent for a moment. In fact, at first, she also felt that she would not like people like Liang Jingchuan.

    However, some things were unpredictable.

    "But I still fell in love with him." She replied.

    After that, there was no more reply.

    Lin Yi put down her phone and went to the dining room to make a simple lunch.

    She opened the refrigerator and rummaged through it. There didn''t seem to be much left, but Liang Jingchuan might not be back today.

    With such a big thing happening, the Liang family might not have any reaction.

    She suddenly thought of a certain younger sister and wondered how her rtionship was going.

    She took her phone and looked at the time. She should have woken up by now, so she called her.

    ? In the living room, su ke was packing the breakfast she made when her phone rang.

    She took a look and her face was instantly filled with surprise. She immediately picked up the phone.

    "Good Morning, miss. Howe you have time to call me?"

    "It''s already noon here. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Su ke smiled."There''s no difference. Let''s get back to business. Miss, why did you call me?"

    "Can''t I look for you for nothing?"

    "No, but there''s a saying that goes," one doesn''te to the temple without a reason. "" Su ke looked at the ceiling."But it seems like you miss me."

    "You should tell such mushy words to your boyfriend in the future."

    Hearing this, su ke''s smile deepened."Of course, of course. If he bes my boyfriend, I''ll definitely tell him every day."

    "Yo, yo, yo, it seems like you''re making good progress with him?"

    Su ke nced at the lunchbox on the table."I''m using a ssic love strategy to conquer him."

 Chapter 2469 Are You Trying To Kill Your Own Son?

    A love strategy? Lin Yi took a sip of water and asked,"what is it?"

    "If you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach."

    "Pfft ..." Lin Yiughed out loud. She was d that she had just drunk the water.

    "Who did you learn this from?"

    In the living room, su ke looked at her watch. It was still early, so she sat down on the chair beside the dining table and answered,""I''m reading books. That''s what the books say, and it seems to be the case in practice."

    "What practice?"

    "It''s you and seventh young master Liang. You cook so well. That must be one of the reasons why he likes you." Su ke said with a smile.

    "I''m not sure, but I don''t think so. "

    Su ke raised her eyebrows."There must be something that can attract him. I don''t seem to have any good points in front of him. He''s handsome, rich, and good at studying. Compared to him, I''m almost useless."

    "Why do I feel like you''re showing off?"

    Su ke smiled."I guess so. Anyway, this is the first time I''ve found such a dazzling existence by my side."

    "Good luck then!"

    Su ke suddenly thought of how he had been indifferent to her thest few times they had met, and she felt a little annoyed.

    "I feel like I''ve encountered a difficult problem this time."

    "You want to give up?"

    Su ke raised her eyebrows."No way. Do I look like the kind of person who gives up easily?" For him, I''ve gotten rid of all my bad habits. Now that the team is asking me to race, I won''t go. No matter what, I''ll win him over. "

    "You''re determined. I support you!"

    Su ke looked at the time again."I have to go. I found out his home address yesterday. I have to give him breakfast before he leaves. Otherwise, if I miss it, I''ll have wasted my morning."

    "Alright, I wish you sess."

    Su ke hung up the phone, picked up her bag, and left with her breakfast box.

    On the sofa, Lin Yi looked at her phone and chuckled silently. She wondered what su ke would think if she told her that Liang Jingchuan was the one cooking for them.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi received a call from Liang Jingchuan. He said that he wouldn''t be back for dinner tonight and asked her to eat earlier.

    At the Liang residence, Liang Jingchuan entered the living room and realized that it was different from usual. There was no one there.

    However, thinking about it, the old man had never told his children that his youngest son was born from an affair with another woman.

    He nced at Ah Cheng."Is the old master upstairs?"

    "Yes!" Cheng replied,"master said that you can go to the study to find him when youe back."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and went up the stairs.

    Not long after he went up, another person came in. Cheng said to him respectfully,""Young master Shao'' an."

    Liang Shao'' an nodded and walked in in silence.

    Cheng looked at his back and asked,"Young master Shao'' an, do you need me to cook you a bowl of hangover soup?"

    "No need," His reply was calm and cold.

    Ah Cheng looked at him in confusion. Young master Shao'' an rarely drank, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood.

    In the study, Liang Jingchuan knocked on the door and entered. Old master Liang saw him enter, grabbed the teacup on the table, and threw it at him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s head tilted slightly, and the teacup flew past his ear. With a "bang," the cup smashed against the door and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.

    He looked at the old man and smiled yfully."Yo, old man, are you trying to murder your own son?"

 Chapter 2470 If You Dont Want Me To Mess Around, Dont Stop Me

    Old master Liang looked at his youngest son''s frivolous appearance and was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    "You bastard," he said unhappily."Who allowed you to talk nonsense in front of the media?"

    Liang Jingchuan walked to the table and sat down. He looked at him and said with a smile,""What nonsense are you talking about? I''m just telling the truth."

    "Do you feel proud to admit your identity?" Old master Liang red at his son. Because of his identity, he had done so much to cover up for him, but now it was all ruined by him. This was not something to be worried about.

    Liang Jingchuan naturally understood what old master Liang meant. He said nonchntly,""We''re in a society ruled byw now, and freedom of speech is important. Do you think that no one will gossip about me behind my back just because you don''t let the media report about it? On the contrary, if you hide it like this, people will only think that I''m guilty and that I''m not legitimate. What do I have to be guilty about? even if I''m an illegitimate child, I''m still the seventh young master of the Liang family. Those people who mock me are just jealous of me. "

    Old master Liang was speechless by Liang Jingchuan.

    He wanted to say that he was being unreasonable, but it did sound like he was right.

    He frowned."Even if that''s the case, you shouldn''t have such a bad rtionship with the Xu family ..."

    "Have you forgotten how the Xu family has embarrassed you? I thought they would tuck their tails between their legs and behave, but I didn''t expect them toe out and cause trouble. If he doesn''t show mercy, I''ll be unjust. I''ll do the same thing. Who''s afraid of who?" Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly,"besides, it''s just the Xu family. Why do you have to care about them?"

    Old master Liang looked at his son''s nonchnt face. How could he not know what he was thinking?

    "Is that girl so important that you don''t even care about your face and inheritance?" Old master Liang said in a deep voice,"don''t forget what I said before. As long as you marry the youngdy of the Xu family, I will give you the right of inheritance."

    "If the right of inheritance is obtained by marrying a woman, I''d rather not have it." Liang Jingchuan replied,"besides, even without the so-called inheritance you''re giving me, I can still give my woman the life she wants."

    With that said, the old man suddenly remembered something.

    "Did you set up the Chuanxi group by yourself?" He asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."What else?" Wait for me to be kicked out of the house after you die? To live on the streets like before?"

    At first, old master Liang wanted to me him for not discussing such a big matter with him at all, but when he heard him mention it, he suddenly couldn''t me him.

    This youngest son had suffered a lot since he was young. He lived on the streets and didn''t have three meals.

    He was also more sensitive than the other children.

    "I''m sorry for what I did to you in the past. " Old master Liang sighed and said,"at that time, father didn''t know of your existence."

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed and didn''t say anything. His eyes were looking elsewhere.

    Seeing that his son was unwilling to talk about it, old master Liang frowned."Let''s talk about your girlfriend. It won''t do you any good to be with her."

    "Could it be that I''m with her because I need help?" Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang mockingly."Just like when you were with your wife back then. Even though she gave birth to so many children for you, your heart wasn''t with her. Don''t you feel that being with her is a kind of pain for a moment? Putting aside those women of yours back then, just the fact that you broke through the limits of your age and fell in love with my mother in the end only shows that you don''t have any feelings for her. Is there a moment when you wish for my mother to be the woman by your side?"

    Old master Liang wanted to say something, but when he met his son''s gaze, he didn''t know what to say.

    Because he couldn''t deny his words.

    "It seems like you agree, so it''s very simple. I want the person beside me to be the one I love. Besides, I don''t need any help at all. If you think her status isn''t high enough, I can transfer the Chuan Xi group to her." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Old master Liang''s expression changed."Nonsense!"

    "If you don''t want me to mess around, then don''t stop me." Liang Jingchuan met his eyes and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2471 Do You Think Id Be Interested In A Woman Who Looks Like My Mother?

    When old master Liang was young, he could get whatever he wanted, and no one dared to disobey his orders.

    Even now, his dignity was still there, and even Liang Yongzhao didn''t dare to say anything unpleasant in front of him. But this youngest son of his kept stroking the Tiger''s beard, and every time, he would be half-dead from anger.

    "Do you think your old man would harm you?" Old master Liang red at his son.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned backzily in his chair and said with a half-smile,""If you''re going to make things difficult for me and my woman, that means you want me to be alone for the rest of my life."

    "You ..." Old master Liang was furious. This kid was threatening him.

    However, how much of his words were true?

    If he said that he would marry no one but her, there was no credibility in his words at all. How old was he?

    "You trust her that much? Don''t forget, don''t you have any suspicions about the things between her and your sixth brother?" Old master Liang reminded.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at old master Liang."Do you think I''m not as good as Liang qixuan?" I don''t know how he canpare to me. "

    His words were arrogant in front of their fathers, but this was Liang Jingchuan''s personality. He would never put himself in a difficult position.

    Old master Liang was silent for a moment. To be fair, his youngest son was indeed more outstanding than his brother. The most direct thing was that he had quietly established a listed group.

    "But don''t forget, you''re your brother."

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"don''t use Brotherhood to ask me for help. You''re the least qualified to say that."

    Although he didn''t say it out loud, the father and son both understood the meaning behind it.

    Old master Liang''s face darkened."Do what you want, but I won''t allow anyone to damage the Liang family''s reputation."

    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not the one who''s embarrassing the Liang family," Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Besides, even if I don''t care about the Liang family''s reputation, I''ll think about my woman''s reputation."

    When old master Liang heard this, he frowned and said,""Is it because she looks like your mother?"

    "Are you kidding me? how does she look like my mother?" Liang Jingchuanughed coldly."If you really want to talk about resemnce, Xu Yawei is more like it."

    Grandpa Liang looked at his son. He wasn''t lying. He had considered this when he chose Xu Yawei as Jing Chuan''s fianc¨¦e. He thought Xu Yawei could make Jing Chuan obedient. Who knew that Jing Chuan hated her so much?

    "Do you think I''d be interested in a woman who looks like my mother?" Liang Jingchuanughed and said meaningfully,"however, some people might not be the same."

    Old master Liang thought that his son was mocking him, so his face turned cold."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Fine, I won''t say anything more. I''ll leave so I don''t get in your way." With that, Liang Jingchuan got up and prepared to leave.

    Seeing this, old master Liang frowned and said,""Have dinner before you leave."

    "I can''t do that. I promised my wife that I would go back and have dinner with her." Liang Jingchuan said without any hesitation.

    When old master Liang heard this, he felt a headacheing on. This brat.

    He loosened his mouth."Alright, bring her to our house another day."

    "I''ll have to ask her for her opinion. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Old master Liang was furious. As a man, he couldn''t even make his woman''s decision?

    "What are you asking? my old man asked her toe for dinner, but she didn''t want to!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the old man with a half-smile and said,""I''ll tell her about your urgent desire to see your future daughter-inw. " With that, he opened the door and went out.

    Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan''s back. He was so angry that his heart hurt. This Rascal. He lost his manliness in a rtionship.

    However, was that girl''s appearance really a coincidence?

 Chapter 2472 Just Not Enough Love!

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door for a while after he left the study.

    He thought about what his father had just said. Did Lin Yi look like his mother?

    No, they didn''t look like each other at all. Even their personalities were different. All this could only mean that the old master didn''t understand her.

    Moreover, the old man did not know how much he hated his good mother.

    So, how could he possibly have a good impression of someone who looked like her?

    After standing there for a while, he walked towards the stairs. Just as he reached the stairs, he ran into Liang Shao'' an.

    He nced at Liang Shao'' an and continued to walk forward, ready to go downstairs.

    "Seventh uncle!" Liang Shao'' an called out.

    When Liang Jingchuan walked to Liang Shao'' an''s side, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him."What''s the matter?"

    Liang Shao'' an lowered his head, the expression on his face not too clear. He said lightly,""Can we go outside and talk?"

    Liang Jingchuan sized him up and then looked at the time. He said lightly,""I''ll only give you ten minutes. "

    "Alright!" Liang Shao'' an replied.

    Liang Jingchuan headed downstairs, with Liang Shao'' an following closely behind.

    The two of them left the vi one after another. After walking for a while, Liang Jingchuan turned around and said,""You want to tell me ..." Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Liang Shao'' an''s clenched fisting for his face.

    He tilted his head slightly and raised his hand to stop her, then took a step back.

    The next moment, Liang Shao'' an''s fist came again.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and grabbed Liang Shao'' an''s arm. He said coldly,""Are you crazy?"

    Liang Shao'' an red at Liang Jingchuan with resentment."Yes, I''m crazy. You''re the reason I''m crazy. I respected you so much, but how did you treat me?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang Shao'' an, his face darkening."What nonsense are you writing?" With that, he pushed him away.

    Liang Shao'' an stumbled back a few steps. He panted and red at Liang Jingchuan with eyes that seemed to be spewing fire.

    "You know that I like Lin Yi, but how did you treat me?" He roared,"I trusted you so much that I let her stay by your side. But you, you even stole my nephew''s woman. Do you have any shame?!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was a little ugly."Stop being so F * cking self-righteous. Did she ever say that she likes you?"

    Liang Shao'' an immediately retorted,"if it wasn''t for you, Lin Yi would definitely have ..."

    "She''ll definitely like you?" Liang Jingchuan interrupted him and looked at him mockingly."You''re so confident. Do you think she can''t like anyone else other than you?"

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression changed and he retorted,""I''m not ..."

    "Then what do you mean by questioning me? Did she say something like she liked you before?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Liang Shao'' an seemed to be thinking about something. He frowned and didn''t say anything.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,"you''ve known her longer than I have, but she hasn''t fallen for you. This means that you''re not her type at all. If you have anything to say, you cane at me. Don''t run up to her and say some crazy things. After all, she was only willing to be with me because I shamelessly pursued her."

    Then, he turned around and went to the garage.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    In the end, Lin Yi didn''t love him!

    In addition, ever since Lin Yi had expressed her intention to reject him, he had backed down.

    He only knew how to defend his feelings and bemoaned himself, but never thought about how to win her love.

    In fact, he didn''t love Lin Yi enough.

 Chapter 2473 You Cant Escape From My Palm!

    When Liang Jingchuan returned home, Lin Yi was still a little surprised. He had returned much earlier than she had expected.

    Seeing Lin Yi staring at him in a daze, Liang Jingchuan walked over to her side and kissed the corner of her lips. He smiled and said,""What, are you surprised to see me back?"

    "A little!" Lin Yi said honestly.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly frowned and said fiercely,""Isn''t that normal? Could it be that someone is hiding in this house?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He had returned home and his brain was not working well.

    "There is indeed one more person," she said with a smile."And it''s a three-year-old child."

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned for a moment before he realized that Lin Yi was talking about him. His face darkened and he kissed her hard.""I''m a three-year-old? Can a three-year-old kiss you like me and satisfy you in bed like I do?"

    Lin Yi was embarrassed when she heard his dirty words. She raised her hand and punched Liang Jingchuan''s chest, saying unhappily,""What nonsense are you saying?"

    "Did I not satisfy you in bed?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"then I''ll have to work hard tonight."

    Lin Yi was so angry that she immediately sealed his mouth and red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s peach-shaped eyes were full of smiles as he watched her fly into a rage out of humiliation. It was extremely seductive.

    Feeling something warm wriggling in her palm, Lin Yi looked into Liang Jingchuan''s eyes and instantly understood something. She immediately let go and took a step back.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan took a step forward and pulled her into his arms. He leaned close to her ear and chuckled."Baby, you can''t escape from me."

    Lin Yi was speechless."Are you addicted to acting as an overbearing President?"

    "I''ve always been an overbearing President!" Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi was speechless. What was there to be proud of?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t want to continue teasing Lin Yi. He took off his coat and asked,""Is there any more food?"

    "No," Lin Yi replied. She nced at Liang Jingchuan."You didn''t eat dinner?"

    "Yes, I didn ''t. What did you have for dinner?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I didn''t eat either."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he looked displeased. He looked at Lin Yi and asked,"why aren''t you eating?"

    "I''m not hungry yet. " Lin Yi replied.

    She didn''t know what to do when she was cooking alone.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and frowned."So, if I don''te back, you won''t be having dinner tonight?"

    Lin Yi didn''t reply. The answer was obvious.

    He sighed."I''m going to cook. Wait for me."

    He wanted to reprimand her, but he felt that the fact that she hadn''t eaten might have something to do with him. After all, he hadn''te back.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied. "I''ll help you. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and reached out to hold her hand as they walked to the kitchen together.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little smug. See, she clearly couldn''t leave him. She had to wait for him toe back before she was willing to eat and cook. She even insisted on being with him.

    This was a good habit, and he had to continue to help her perfect it.

    There wasn''t much food in the refrigerator, so Liang Jingchuan simply made two bowls of noodles with green vegetables and egg and fried a te of sausages.

    While they were eating, Liang Jingchuan told Lin Yi what the old man had told him that day.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."Does your father really want to see me?"

    "Would I Lie to You about this?" Liang Jingchuanughed."Why? are you surprised?" Actually, you don''t have to care. You''re the woman I like. His attitude doesn''t matter at all. "

    Lin Yi looked at him in annoyance."He''s your father."

    Liang Jingchuan''s smile faded."Who knows?"

 Chapter 2474 That Is Yours, Not Mine!

    Lin Yi had long gotten used to Liang Jingchuan''s attitude towards his father, so she could actually understand it.

    He had suffered for so many years. No matter how much his father tried to make it up to him, his heart would still be iplete.

    "Alright, let''s go then." She said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."Why? you don''t really want to go. You don''t have to force yourself. I''ve already said it ..."

    "It''s not forced!" Lin Yi interrupted him,"I just feel a little nervous."

    "I''m here, don''t be nervous. " Liang Jingchuanughed and looked at her in a daze."Do you think that an ugly wife always has to meet her inws?"

    Lin Yi nced at him and smiled sinisterly."I''m ugly?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was just making a casual remark. She wouldn''t take it seriously, would she?

    Lin Yi snorted."If I''m an ugly wife, you won''t be any better."

    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m ugly, alright?" Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and continued eating her noodles. She was a little worried. It seemed that her rtionship with Liang Jingchuan was progressing too quickly.

    He went to his house so quickly. Could it be that he wanted to settle the matter between them?

    Even though she had rejected the idea of marrying him, he did not seem to have given up.

    "What are you thinking about?" The man in front of her suddenly asked.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi snapped back to reality and looked at him."What''s wrong?"

    "I should be the one asking you. The noodles I make taste so bad that you can''t even finish a single strand of them." Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi looked at the noodles in her bowl and realized that she hadn''t touched much of her noodles, while Liang Jingchuan''s had already finished.

    "But I''m not very hungry." She said in a low voice.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan took her bowl and picked out half of the noodles from the inside to put into his own bowl. Then, he ced her bowl in front of her again."You have to finish these."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied and buried her head in her noodles.

    Liang Jingchuan watched as Lin Yi ate in small bites and frowned. Did she really want to eat it, or did his food taste bad?

    He picked up a pair of chopsticks and took a bite. It was not bad. The taste was not that bad. A few days ago, she had been eating quite happily.

    After finishing the noodles, Liang Jingchuan went to take a shower. When he came out, he saw Lin Yi sitting on the sofa with theputer on her knees. Her fingers were typing quickly on the keyboard.

    He walked over and looked at the code she typed. He frowned and said,""It''ste. Don''t work. It''s not like I can''t support you."

    "That''s yours, not mine. I can''t take it. " Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly when he heard this and suddenly thought of something.

    He remembered that something happened to Lin Qingxi''s family that year and she needed money.

    That day, when he had given her his pocket money for emergency use, she had said the same thing."That''s yours, not mine. I can''t take it."

    Thinking of this, he felt a little ufortable. His rtionship with Lin Qingxi back then was indeed not considered close. It was normal for Lin Qingxi to reject her. But now, Lin Yi was the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.

    "You have to learn to rely on me." Liang Jingchuan hugged her shoulders tightly and kissed her earlobe.

    Such an intimate action would only happen on the bed. Lin Yi''s body trembled, and she instinctively wanted to hide.

    However, before she could Dodge, arge hand reached over and dodged theptop in her hand.

    "What are you doing ..." She eximed.

    In the next moment, her mouth was sealed.

 Chapter 2475 Are You Trying To Freeze Your Man To Death?

    Lin Yi had no memory of how she and Liang Jingchuan had returned to bed.

    She only remembered that man tormenting her ruthlessly, snatching her breath, invading her territory, and forcing her to dance with him.

    In the dead of the night, Lin Yi stared at the ceiling, her mind nk.

    The man beside her was hugging her, his hands still wandering around her body.

    Lin Yi grabbed his hand and said in a low voice,""I don''t want to, I''m tired."

    "Alright," he said. Liang Jingchuan kissed her on the cheek and hugged her tightly.

    Lin Yi leaned into his arms and said after a while,""If I do something wrong one day, will you forgive me?"

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Why? did you cheat on me?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t get angry. She said in a low voice,""What if it''s more serious than cheating?"

    "Not only did you cheat on me, but you also married someone else and had a child with him?" Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What was his focus?

    The conflict in her heart seemed to have disappeared with his antics.

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief and looked up. No matter how much she tried to test him, he would definitely react differently to what he said now and what he would do in the future.

    She did want a guarantee, but it was a little unrealistic.

    Moreover, she didn''t seem to have any extra time to stay here.

    "As long as you don''t leave me and stay with me forever, I''ll forgive you no matter what you do." Liang Jingchuan''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.

    Lin Yi''s eyes trembled. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Some things would only be known after they happened.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t react, Liang Jingchuan frowned."You don''t believe me?"

    He turned around and pressed Lin Yi under him, stabilizing the corners of her lips.

    "Ugh ..." Lin Yi struggled, but the person on top of her didn''t give her a chance to resist. He pulled her into the next round of passion.

    When it was over, Lin Yi was so angry that she wrapped herself in the nket and curled up at the side, her back facing her.

    Liang Jingchuan was lying on the bed, naked.

    He turned his head to look at the woman beside him who was wrapped up like a nket. He couldn''t help but lick his lips when he thought of her look in the passion just now.

    He turned around and hugged her tightly together with the nket.

    "Honey, let me in."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she pretended not to hear it. In fact, her face was so red that it was about to bleed. He had said the same thing when he had asked for sex just now.

    "Honey, it''s so cold!" Liang Jingchuan started to act pitiful.

    "If you''re cold, put on your clothes." Lin Yi snorted.

    "But it''s time to sleep. It''s notfortable to sleep with clothes on." Liang Jingchuan continued.

    "I think you''re full of energy. You don''t need to sleep at all."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, and the room fell into silence.

    After a while, just as Lin Yi thought Liang Jingchuan had fallen asleep, she suddenly heard him sneeze.

    Her heart skipped a beat. Did she catch a cold?

    Because the air was too dry, she didn''t like to turn on the air conditioner when she slept. It was quite cold indoors in this season.

    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment before letting go of the nket. She turned around and covered Liang Jingchuan with the nket.

    However, just as she covered Liang Jingchuan with the nket, he moved. He pulled the nket away and rushed in to hug her.

    "Baby, you''re so cruel," he whispered into her ear."Are you trying to freeze your man to death?"

 Chapter 2476 2476-Do You Need A Beating?

    Lin Yi was speechless at Liang Jingchuan''s shamelessness.

    He used to think that this was a Chuunibyou teenager. Although he was a little arrogant, he was still decent.

    However, ever since their rtionship had gotten closer, he had always found all sorts of reasons to be a hooligan to her.

    When he was doing that, he wanted to kill himself. Every time, he was only willing to stop when she couldn''t take it anymore.

    Just as Lin Yi thought that Liang Jingchuan was going to do it again, she pressed against his chest and begged for mercy."Don''t do it again. I can''t do it anymore."

    Liang Jingchuan was kissing Lin Yi''s ear when he heard this. He chuckled and said,"I would like toe, but that''s in the living room. The box in the room has already been used up."

    How could Lin Yi not understand what he was saying? she felt extremely awkward, but she couldn''t help but wonder how many there were in that box.

    It seemed to be ten or twelve. Oh God, they had only used two days.

    She was instantly embarrassed and annoyed. Why did she feel that her life was so extravagant? other than fooling around in bed with him every day, she had not done anything else.

    She pushed Liang Jingchuan away and turned her back to him, not wanting to talk to him.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that he had angered her again and found it funny. He had already done it, so why was she so easily embarrassed?

    However, his baby was still young. No matter how serious she was usually, she would still be shy at this time.

    His hand fell on her waist, his body pressed against her back, and he said in a low voice,""Baby, I''m not going to do it anymore. Let me hug you to sleep."

    Lin Yi wanted to reject him, but the man''s hand was so tight that she couldn''t break free.

    In the end, she could only give up and let him hold her.

    Fortunately, he was really very honest after that.

    It was a dreamless night. When Lin Yi woke up the next day, she saw Liang Jingchuan lying beside her. His handsome face was facing her. As she looked at the handsome face in front of her, her mind was filled with the scene fromst night, and her face instantly turned red.

    No matter how many times she saw this face, she always felt like she had seduced a child.

    However, she couldn''t help it. In the past, it was only her feelings. Now, even her body ...

    Thinking of this, Lin Yi felt even more embarrassed. She turned her body away from him, not daring to look at him.

    Liang Jingchuan had woken up a long time ago, and her movements were quite big. How could he not be awake?

    He opened his eyes, leaned over, hugged her, and said in a low voice,""Baby, what were you staring at me for?"

    ? Feeling the warmth behind her, Lin Yi''s body trembled. She gritted her teeth and said,""When did I stare at you?"

    "You don''t want to admit it?" Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows, his hoarse voice sounding a little yful.

    Lin Yi immediately understood that he was threatening her.

    If she didn''t admit it, he would find a way to make her admit it.

    She turned around and buried her head in his arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist and whispered,""I was staring at you, okay?"

    Liang Jingchuan had only wanted to tease her, but who would have thought that she would turn around and give him such an intimate gesture?

    His throat rolled and he said hoarsely,""What are you looking at?"

    "I''m just looking around. " Lin Yi said in a muffled voice. She didn''t dare to let him see her red face.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly hugged Lin Yi tightly and bit her ear as he said,""Baby, can you give it to me?"

    The two of them were so close to each other that Lin Yi immediately felt the change in his body. He suddenly struggled backward, trying to break free.

    Liang Jingchuan did not let go. Instead, he pulled their bodies closer and said in a hoarse voice,"don''t you know that men have the worst defense in the morning? You still dare to get close to me, don''t you think you''re asking for a beating?"

 Chapter 2477 Youre Not Married To Me Yet, And Youre Already Listening To Me?

    Seeing that things were about to get out of hand, Lin Yi hurriedly pressed her hands against his chest and exined,"I didn''t do it on purpose. Don''te."

    In order to stop himpletely, Lin Yi continued toe up with excuses."And you still have to work."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled when he heard that."I can skip work for you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She cursed in her heart, shameless.

    On the surface, she continued to give excuses."I''m hungry."

    "If you''re hungry, then all the more I have to feed you until you''re full," Liang Jingchuan chuckled and lowered his head to bite her neck.

    Lin Yi was about to die from anger. How could this person speak so sinisterly?

    "Don''t mess around," She was about to lose to him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s despondent expression andughed in his heart. This was just what she wanted.

    However, when he thought about how she really didn''t eat anythingst night, he didn''t have the mood to continue teasing her.

    Otherwise, if his wife fainted on the bed from hunger, she might get angry and ignore him.

    He kissed her forehead and said with a smile,""Call me hubby and I''ll make you breakfast."

    Lin Yi cursed him in her heart. Shameless! She turned her face away and ignored him.

    Upon seeing this, Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile,""It seems like my baby is waiting for me to feed her."

    Lin Yi could clearly feel his hands on her body. Afraid that he would do something rash, she quickly shouted,""Hubby."

    "Good girl, honey, you call me so nice." Liang Jingchuan chuckled and kissed Lin Yi''s lips. After another round of rubbing, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. He rolled out of bed and went to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi looked at the ceiling and panted. Her face was red, but she didn''t know if it was from embarrassment or from holding it in.

    Soon, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.

    Lin Yi covered her head with the nket. She never thought that she would flirt with a man in bed like this one morning.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, he saw that Lin Yi had fallen asleep again. He smiled and turned to leave the room to make breakfast in the kitchen.

    When Lin Yi woke up again, it was Liang Jingchuan who woke her up.

    "Why are you still here?" She looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow."You want me to go to work that much?"

    Lin Yi shook her head. That wasn''t it. She just found it strange.

    "Today is Friday. I''m not going to thepany. I''m going out in the afternoon. Wan na go?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded."Where do you want to go?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned."Don''t you women usually decide where to go?"

    Lin Yi was silent. Wasn''t it because he was young, so she wanted to give in to him?

    "I don''t know either." She could only say,"I''ll listen to you. We''ll go wherever you want."

    Liang Jingchuan was amused by her words. He hooked her nose and said,"you''re not married to me yet and you''re already listening to me, huh?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What did this have to do with her marrying him or not?

    Liang Jingchuan tapped her nose and said with a smile,""It''s time to get up and eat breakfast,"

    "Oh!" Lin Yi replied,"then you can leave first!"

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi red at him."I want to change my clothes."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and said unhappily,""Why should I go out when you''re changing? which part of you haven''t I seen? What are you covering!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She really wanted to tear his mouth apart!

 Chapter 2478 2477-Lu Corporation In Crisis

    After finally shooing Liang Jingchuan out, Lin Yi changed her clothes and washed up beforeing out.

    Could it be that they were eating zhajiangmian today instead of a sandwich? Lin Yi looked at the chili sauce on the zhajiangmian and felt that it was quite appetizing.

    She sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and prepared to eat her noodles.

    "Wait a moment." Liang Jingchuan called out to her.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked in the direction of the kitchen in confusion. Then, she saw Liang Jingchuan walking out with a bowl of porridge and cing it in front of her.

    "Have some porridge to warm your stomach first. Otherwise, you''ll feel ufortableter."

    Lin Yi looked at the porridge in the bowl and felt a surge of emotions. Not only did he make breakfast for her, but he also noticed such a small thing.

    Why did he have to treat her so well? he was so good that she felt a little guilty.

    Seeing that Lin Yi wasn''t saying anything, Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,""What are you doing with your head down? Are you touched?"

    "En!" Lin Yi looked at him, her eyes red.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and raised his hand to touch the corner of her eye. He said with a frown,""How old are you? you still want to cry so easily."

    "Why do you care!" Lin Yi snorted unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuanughed. Was she acting coy? How rare!

    Not only did he not hate her, but he liked her very much. No matter what, he had to pamper his own woman.

    "You''re so easily touched. What are you going to do in the future?" Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"I''ll only treat you better in the future. You have to be prepared."

    Lin Yi nced at him and didn''t say anything. She just ate her porridge silently.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t disturb her and returned to his seat. Then, he watched as she finished the bowl of porridge.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan went to work first. Lin Yi was scrolling through the news on her phone out of boredom when she identally clicked on the finance channel. Then, she saw that the Lu Corporation was in a quality crisis and their stocks had plummeted.

    She knew that the Lu Corporation was Lu jueming''spany.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was staring at hisputer and typing non-stop. She was about to ask him about it, but seeing that he was busy, she looked away and prepared to search online.

    "You have something to tell me?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw that he had closed hisptop. Did he finish all his work?

    "What do you mean by the fall of the Lu corporation''s stock price?" she asked.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he nced at her and said unhappily,""You''re worried about Lu jueming. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why was this person so vengeful? she was just concerned about him.

    "I just saw the news, so I''m just asking. Didn''t they say that Lu jueming''spany is doing pretty well?" she exined.

    "Even a horse can slip up sometimes. Lu jueming is capable, but not everyone is like him," Liang Jingchuan said expressionlessly.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Are you saying that Yuren is dragging him down?"

    "The Lu family only has two sons, at least on the surface. Even if Lu Chaoqun likes to eat, drink, and y, he still holds quite a lot of shares in the Lu Corporation. His position is not low either. He must have some decision-making power in the projects." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    What else did Lin Yi not understand? was Lu Chaoqun trying to scam his ownpany?

    "I thought he didn''t care about anything?"

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed."He looks like he has his own opinions, but he''s actually the softest and most loyal person, so it''s easy for others to take advantage of him. He signed a few contracts, but there were a few fatal omissions in the contracts. Now that the delivery date is up, the product is not up to standard, and the entire Lu Corporation has topensate arge amount of money to their partners."

    Lin Yi frowned when she heard this. She felt that no matter how stupid Lu Chaoqun was, he wouldn''t be so careless. Unless the person who had lured him into this trap was the person he trusted the most!

 Chapter 2479 You Really Drool Over My Beauty

    Liang Jingchuan did not say much about the Lu Corporation.

    Lin Yi looked at thest message that Lu jueming had sent her. He said that he wanted to meet her and have a meal with her, but she rejected him. After that, he didn''t send any more messages.

    Thinking about it, the Lu family must have already been in trouble at that time.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh. It was a pity that she couldn''t help him.

    Seeing Lin Yi staring at her phone, Liang Jingchuan frowned."Why? are you pitying Lu jueming?" You want to give him a call?"

    "I''m just a friend, so it''s fine for me to call him, right?" Lin Yi smiled at Liang Jingchuan."Can you not be so petty?"

    "I''m stingy!" Liang Jingchuan said matter-of-factly as he dodged Lin Yi''s phone."I won''t allow you to call him."

    Lin Yi was a little helpless."How old are you?"

    "Three years old!" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi waspletely speechless. This man had no bottom line when he was shameless.

    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t call him. Alright, let''s go. It''s time to get ready to go out." She urged.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the time and realized that it was already oneo'' clock.

    "Alright, I''ll go change my clothes first." He picked up theputer and went into the bedroom.

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa and watched as the bedroom door closed. She sent Lu jueming a message."I saw the news on the inte. Is thepany alright?"

    After she sent the message, she threw her phone on the sofa and went into the bedroom to change.

    However, the moment she opened the bedroom door, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing there naked.

    "Ah ..." Lin Yi shrieked and quickly covered his eyes with his hands.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Why are you covering yourself? I don''t mind, so why would you?"

    When Lin Yi heard this, she was extremely angry."You''re shameless. Do you think others are as shameless as you?"

    "I''m only shameless to you. " Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"and you don''t like it?"

    "Of course not. Hurry up and put on your clothes!" Lin Yi urged.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled and did not say anything else.

    Lin Yi felt that waiting here was a torture.

    After an unknown period of time, she asked,""Are you done?"

    However, there was no response.

    "Liang Jingchuan," Lin Yi asked again,"are you done?"

    Still, no one responded to her.

    Lin Yi felt that Liang Jingchuan was not responding to her on purpose, or had he sneaked out? So, she let go of her hand.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face in front of her.

    Lin Yi was shocked and took a step back.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her frightened face and frowned."Am I that scary?"

    "Who told you to scare me on purpose?" Lin Yi snorted."And why didn''t you answer me when I was talking to you just now?" Her gaze fell on the clothes on his body. His sweater and trousers were all neatly worn.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."I just wanted to see if you''re interested in my body. Although you have good self-control, the result is still the same. You really drool over my body. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have opened your eyes."

    Lin Yi was speechless. ''Who''s drooling over my body? how shameless.''

    She walked in and took out a dress from the closet. Just as she was about to take off her pajamas, she realized that there was someone standing right next to her, with no intention of leaving.

    She red at him."Liang Jingchuan!"

    "Oh." Liang Jingchuan responded and turned to leave.

    Hearing the door close, Lin Yi''s heart rxed and she began to change her clothes.

    Liang Jingchuan went to the sofa to get his phone and saw Lin Yi''s phone screen light up. It was a WeChat message. He nced at it and his handsome face instantly stiffened.

 Chapter 2480 Ill Listen To You

    Lin Yi came out after changing and saw Liang Jingchuan sitting on the sofa with a long face.

    Seeing here out, he immediately looked away, as if he didn''t want to see her.

    Lin Yi was a little puzzled. What did she do to him?

    No, she didn''t do anything.

    "What''s wrong with you?" She walked over and asked.

    Liang Jingchuan continued to ignore her. However, her phone was ced beside him.

    Lin Yi nced at her phone and walked over. She picked it up and understood everything.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan in amusement."Are you jealous because of this text?"

    "Shouldn''t I be jealous?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a self-righteous manner.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How was she supposed to respond to this?

    She sat next to him, pulled on his sleeve, and whispered,""Alright, don''t be angry. I just want to care about him as a friend. I don''t mean anything else. It''s not like you don''t know me."

    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Liang Jingchuan snorted. At that moment, he was like a child, innocent and stubborn.

    Lin Yi sighed and tugged at Liang Jingchuan''s sleeve."Don''t be angry. Don''t you know who I like?"

    "I''m not sure!" Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Lin Yi snorted."Fine. Since you don''t trust me, I''ll have to do something. I''m sorry. Didn''t we meet up?" I''ll go, maybe I can improve my rtionship with him. " As she spoke, she pretended to get up.

    However, just as she was about to get up, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his arms in a domineering manner.

    His domineering voice rang beside her ear."I won''t allow it!"

    "Then, who was the one who said that he didn''t know who I liked?" Lin Yi said while the iron was hot.

    Liang Jingchuan was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice,""I didn''t think it through just now. The man you like is Liang Jingchuan, and he''s the only one."

    He looked straight ahead, his eyes hazy.

    Lin Yi felt very ufortable with her back against Liang Jingchuan''s chest. Furthermore, she couldn''t see Liang Jingchuan''s expression clearly, which made her feel a little ufortable.

    "Let go of me."

    However, Liang Jingchuan seemed to not have heard her and hugged her even tighter."Are you still going to see him?"

    Lin Yi wanted tough when she heard the caution in his voice."If you perform well, I won''t go."

    "Then, if I perform well, you''ll never see him again, right?" He asked.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Why was this person so serious?

    In fact, ording to her normal social rtionship with Lu jueming, it was fine for her to meet him once in a while. Why did it seem like it was a big deal in front of this person?

    "I want to see him, but can youe with me?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan''s arm around her tightened. It took him a while to react."You want me to go with you?"

    "Yes, you''re my boyfriend. If you''re not apanying me, who is?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Perhaps it was the calming effect of her words, but Liang Jingchuan''s arms finally rxed. He buried his head in her neck and said in a low voice,""Alright, I''ll listen to you."

    Lin Yi could also feel Liang Jingchuan''s rxed mood. She furrowed her brows and wondered if he was overly nervous.

    She felt that Liang Jingchuan was a little different from before.

    "Then I''ll reply to his message first." Lin Yi said as she picked up her phone and started to reply.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at Lin Yi, his eyes full of longing.

    The more he was with her, the more he knew that he couldn''t leave her, and the more he was afraid that he would lose her.

    Yes, she was his. She had to be his. No one could touch her.

 Chapter 2481 I Just Like Him

    After Lin Yi sent the message, Lu jueming replied very quickly.

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan packed up and left.

    Considering that neither of them had had lunch, the ce they chose this time was a famous Sichuan restaurant in B city.

    When the two of them arrived, Lu jueming was already there.

    When he saw Liang Jingchuan, Lu jueming was stunned. He did not expect him to follow them.

    Lin Yi didn''t exin this in her WeChat message.

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan greeted Lu jueming before sitting down.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately got someone to bring the menu over and order, leaving the room for Lin Yi and Lu jueming to talk.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and felt that he had be Haggard after not seeing him for a while. His eyes were bloodshot, a result of staying upte.

    "How are things at thepany?" She asked.

    Lu jueming smiled."It''s fine. I''m handling it."

    Lin Yi frowned slightly. It didn''t look like there was nothing wrong. The Lu family was mainly involved in medical equipment, so the orders were usuallyrge. Once there was a problem, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not to mention, there was more than one problem with the order this time.

    "I''m sorry, I only found out about this today. " She said apologetically.

    "It doesn''t matter!" Lu jueming said nonchntly. His gaze swept past Lin Yi andnded on Liang Jingchuan, who was looking at the menu. He suddenly asked,"Jingchuan, don''t you have to work today?"

    "I''m not the president. Whether I go to work or not doesn''t seem to matter much." Liang Jingchuan said without even lifting his head.

    In fact, he had already finished all his work today, but that was not the main point.

    Lu jueming''s eyes flickered. He understood what Liang Jingchuan meant.

    The Lu family was in such a huge mess. Even if Lu Chaoqun was the one who made the mistake, he was still the president of thepany.

    He smiled indifferently."I heard that you''ve closed the case with Dongchen. Congrattions."

    The coboration he was referring to was not a coboration between the Liang Corporation and the an Corporation, but a coboration between Liang Jingchuan and the an Corporation.

    "You''re wee. Let''s treat this meal to a celebration party. It''s on me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she frowned and red at Liang Jingchuan. How could he rub salt in someone''s wound like this?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem to feel anything. He waved his hand and called for the waiter."Time to order."

    The waiter came over, took the menu, and matched Liang Jingchuan''s orders before going to prepare.

    Seeing Lin Yi looking at him, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Why are you looking at me? do you think your husband is too handsome?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He would usually say this in front of her alone. He was not embarrassed to say it in front of outsiders.

    Moreover, he clearly knew that this person in front of him had wanted to pursue her before. Wasn''t she deliberately provoking him?

    At this moment, Lu jueming''s voice was heard."It''s just right to be young." There was a hint of a smile in his tone, and he seemed to be in a good mood.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming, who was drinking from a cup of water with a calm expression.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and asked with a smile, "Don''t you find it annoying that he''s so childish?"

    "Who are you calling childish?" Liang Jingchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu jueming unhappily.

    Lu jueming smiled but didn''t say anything as he ced the cup of water on the table.

    Lin Yi chuckled."He''s like a kid sometimes. He''s clingy and overbearing. It''s a little annoying."

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan lowered his voice and looked at Lin Yi with a warning look.

    Lin Yi acted as if he didn''t hear her and continued,""But I have no choice, I just like him."

 Chapter 2482 2481-Love Rival Retreats

    It wasn''t a rtionship that followed the rules. It was precisely because there were many idents in a rtionship that it would make people feel like they were renewed.

    Even if Liang Jingchuan had a thousand ws, he only had one merit to Lin Yi, and that was that she liked him.

    "You have good eyes!" Liang Jingchuan snorted, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his peach-shaped eyes.

    He looked straight at Lin Yi, unable to hide the love in his eyes.

    Lu jueming felt thating out today might have been a mistake. He was already overwrought with thepany''s matters, and yet he had to stay here and watch other people show off their love.

    Most importantly, he used to like this girl.

    He changed the topic and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Since it''s a celebration party, do you want to have a drink?"

    "I''ll have to ask my wife about this," As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he looked at Lin Yi with a smile.

    Lin Yi looked at his cocky expression and was a little speechless.

    She didn''t like him drinking, but Lu jueming must have been in a bad mood recently. Since he was the one who suggested it ...

    "You can, but drink less."

    "Yes, I''ll listen to my wife!" Liang Jingchuan immediately nodded."Actually, I''ve already ordered some drinks."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Then why did he ask for her opinion just now?

    In front of Lu jueming, she gave him face and didn''t stoop to his level.

    After a while, the dishes were served.

    Lu jueming had had enough of this meal. He hadn''t even started eating and he already felt full. The two people opposite him were really showing off their affection at all times.

    "Wife, eat this. I''ve removed the bones for you."

    "There''s a pepper on it, I''ll help you get it down. "

    "Drink some fruit juice, be careful not to get spicier."

    "This is a little hot, be careful."

    ¡­¡­

    Lu jueming watched as Liang Jingchuan eagerly put food on Lin Yi''s te the entire time. He didn''t look like he was pretending.

    He couldn''t help but ask himself if he could be like Liang Jingchuan if he were to be with Lin Yi.

    The answer was obvious, no!

    He didn''t think that a man needed to please a woman without any lower limit and dignity. Men and women should be equal, and they should be treated with gentlemanly etiquette.

    However, he didn''t see any dissatisfaction on Lin Yi''s face towards Liang Jingchuan. Instead, although she looked at him helplessly, there was more of a feeling of happiness.

    He had eaten with her several times, but he always felt that every time, it was more than polite, but not intimate.

    Perhaps he had wanted to struggle in the past, but after this meal, he realized that he didn''t seem to be worthy of such a girl, because he couldn''t pamper her like a princess.

    Lu jueming raised his ss and took a big gulp.

    He didn''t know if Liang Jingchuan was going against him, but he had ordered white wine.

    He hadn''t had a good rest for a few days, and suddenly drinking this white wine made his head feel a little dizzy.

    Seeing that Lu jueming was drinking by himself, Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"Big brother jueming, please forgive us for ourck of hospitality."

    Lu jueming looked at the man in front of him who had a smile on his face. Many people would be deceived by his appearance and think that he was just a dandy, unruly, and rich second generation young master.

    Who would know the ruthlessness and decisiveness that he hid behind his face?

    He would be able to get rid of this love rival without any effort.

    "I''m going to the washroom. " He suddenly stood up.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said with a smile,""Brother jueming seems to be quite drunk. I''ll go with you."

    Lu jueming didn''t reject her, and the two of them walked towards the washroom one after another.

    Liang Jingchuan was washing his hands by the sink when someone suddenly approached him from behind.

    "I''ve already agreed to the cooperation. " Liang Jingchuan nced at the person in the mirror, then turned around and left.

    Lu jueming stood where he was, his eyes dark.

 Chapter 2483 He Had No More Reason To Pursue Her!

    When Lu jueming returned, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were discussing what movie to watch in the afternoon and what to eat in the evening.

    At that moment, he actually felt that he was already old.

    At the very least, he didn''t have that much time to waste on this kind of dating activity that young men and women liked.

    And more importantly, from today onwards, he would no longer have any reason to pursue her.

    His heart was suddenly filled with panic. He wanted to vent, but he couldn''t find an outlet.

    "I just received a call from thepany." He suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him, nodded, and said,""I can understand that brother jueming has been busy recently. Go on with your work."

    "If you need any help, you can contact us," Lin Yi said.

    "Yes." Lu jueming nodded, picked up his coat on the chair, and left.

    Looking at Lu jueming''s tall and straight back, Lin Yi sighed in her heart. Not all sessful people would always be sessful. The scariest thing was having a pig-like teammate by their side.

    "Pity him?" Liang Jingchuan''s cold voice was heard from beside her.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    "If I end up in this situation one day, you''ll also ..." Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and said unhappily,""What nonsense are you talking about? I hope that everything will go smoothly for you forever."

    "Good, everything is going smoothly." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up.

    His gaze suddenly fell on Lu jueming''s back. ''No blood spilled'' should be what they meant.

    After settling the bill, Liang Jingchuan took Lin Yi out shopping.

    Girls liked to buy clothes, but Liang Jingchuan felt that Lin Yi was an exception. She wasn''t particrly interested in these things.

    However, if you were to ask her to buy clothes, her taste was not bad.

    "You can''t just buy it for me, you have to buy it for you too. Try this." Lin Yi smiled as she took off a sweater andpared it to Liang Jingchuan''s body.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at the design and said to Lin Yi,""You chose it. It''ll definitely look good. There''s no need to try it on."

    Lin Yi red at him."I know you''re handsome, but you have to try your size."

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed. Was she focusing on the wrong thing?

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t argue with Lin Yi, so he could only take the clothes to the fitting room.

    Lin Yi picked out a few more men''s clothing and let Liang Jingchuan try them on.

    It had to be said that Liang Jingchuan was a natural-born clothes hanger. He looked good in anything.

    The sales assistant beside her kept praising Liang Jingchuan. Lin Yi was calm at first, butter on, she felt that Liang Jingchuan was too eye-catching.

    She felt a little ufortable when she saw the men and women who came in all looking at him.

    Liang Jingchuan kept ncing at Lin Yi from time to time, and he noticed that she didn''t look too good, so he asked,""What''s wrong? don''t I look good?"

    Lin Yi nced at him but didn''t say anything. She couldn''t say that it was because he was too good-looking.

    Liang Jingchuan had really misunderstood and immediately said,""Be good. I''ll go change out of my clothes. Let''s go." With that, he went straight into the fitting room.

    Lin Yi was amused by Liang Jingchuan''s silly look. Did he not use his brain sometimes?

    Her gaze casually swept across the clothes in the store and suddenly fell on a woman who had walked in. She felt that there was something wrong with her eyes.

    She looked over and realized that she had really met an acquaintance.

 Chapter 2484 So Hes A Pretty Boy!

    Zhao Ziqi didn''t expect to meet someone familiar here. She saw Lin Yi and was stunned for a moment, then nodded.

    "Miss, this man''s clothing is not bad." The shop assistant came over to Zhao Ziqi and said,"this is the new model in our store."

    Zhao Ziqi nodded at the shop assistant, turned around and left.

    Lin Yi looked at Zhao Ziqi''s back and was a little puzzled. Why was she alone? where was Lu Chaoqun?

    Moreover, she left the moment she saw her. Was she a dreadful monster?

    However, in all fairness, the two of them were really not familiar with each other, so this result was also within their expectations.

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan came out of the fitting room and walked to Lin Yi''s side. When he saw her looking outside, he couldn''t help but ask,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi shook his head and said,""It''s nothing. I just saw an acquaintance. "

    "Who is it?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi felt that there was nothing to hide, so she replied,""Zhao Ziqi!"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned."Her?"

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s strange expression, she asked,""What happened to her?"

    ? "It''s nothing. Just don''te into contact with her too much in the future. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi had a vague feeling that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed. Connecting it to the inside story of the Lu family''s fall that he had told her before, she seemed to understand something.

    However, the most important thing now was to buy clothes.

    "Buy all the clothes you just tried on." She said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Didn''t you say that it doesn''t look good?"

    "Who said it''s not good?" Lin Yi snorted and walked past him to the counter. She picked out the clothes that she thought looked good and paid the bill.

    "I''ll do it. " Liang Jingchuan walked over and said,"how can I let my woman pay for something like buying?"

    Lin Yi smacked his hand away."Go away."

    These were his clothes, so she had to be paying for them.

    She also wanted to buy him things. If possible, she might as well be his mistress.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that Lin Yi did notck money, so he did not insist. He could share all his assets with her. If she really ran out of money, he could give it to her.

    But now, she simply wanted to use her own money to buy things for him, which made him a little excited.

    What Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan didn''t realize was that when Lin Yi paid the bill, the way the sales assistants looked at Liang Jingchuan had changed. So this was a pretty boy who had found a rich man. They almost thought that he was a rich second-generation heir. How blind.

    After they left the shop, Lin Yi asked,""I feel like the way those people looked at you just now was a little strange. Did they think you were a pretty boy?"

    There were some elements of a joke in his words.

    Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly,"I''m a Gigolo today. I''m just your gigolo."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did this person have any shame? was there anyone who ridiculed him like this?

    The two of them walked for a while before she finally asked the question that she had been holding in her heart.

    "That Zhao Ziqi and Lu Chaoqun couldn''t have broken up, could they?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her cautious expression and wanted tough. He lifted a hand and hooked her nose."Do you need to be so indirect and careful when talking to me?" There''s nothing I can''t tell you. "

    "Oh, then what I want to know is whether the problematic contract that Lu Chaoqun signed was given to him by Zhao Ziqi." Lin Yi asked again.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s serious expression and smiled."My wife is smart. That''s right, it''s her."

 Chapter 2485 A Man And A Woman In Love

    Knowing that it was Zhao Ziqi who had caused the Lu family to be in such a mess, Lin Yi''s heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    She couldn''t possibly say that she had felt from the start that Zhao Ziqi wasn''t a kind person.

    If it had been someone else, she would have said it long ago. Unfortunately, Lu Chaoqun wasn''t that close to her. In addition, he had been picking on her all the time. She would be a fool to say bad things about his girlfriend to him.

    As for Lu jueming''s side, they were probably too careless.

    However, it was excusable. He couldn''t possibly interfere with his brother''s private life. Besides, they did interfere in the past, but did Lu Chaoqun listen?

    If she had listened, she wouldn''t have gotten together with Zhao Ziqi.

    She sighed."I knew it. No matter how stupid Lu Chaoqun was, he wouldn''t sign a contract so casually. I can only say that he never suspected that person. Other than his family, it could only be his lover."

    "This time, he haspletely fallen for this woman." Liang Jingchuan added.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Then why didn''t you go over tofort him?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he scoffed,e on, he''s the one who made a mistake. He should bear the consequences himself."

    Lin Yi nced at him."If your other brothers hear this, they''ll definitely say that you''re cold and heartless."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."That''s because you think too kindly of me. When he ndered you back then, he didn''t take our Brotherhood into consideration. Also, that''s just how he is. If he doesn''t fallpletely, I''m afraid he''ll never grow up."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. This wasn''t something she could manage, and she didn''t have the time.

    However, what was Zhao Ziqi''s purpose?

    Previously, she had heard Lu jueming say that the Lu family was unhappy that their youngest son had found a girlfriend from a poor family, so they gave the girl a sum of money and let her go abroad.

    So, Zhao Ziqi was back to take revenge on the Lu family for humiliating her in the past?

    Lin Yi felt nauseated at the thought of this.

    Since you took the money and left back then, it meant that you didn''t care about your dignity.

    It was like someone had given you a knife, and in the end, you were the one who stabbed yourself in the chest with the knife. It was too much to put all the me on someone else.

    Thinking of this, she looked down on Zhao Zi Qi even more.

    After shopping, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi carried bags of various sizes in their hands. They had a bountiful harvest.

    The two of them nned to put their things in the car first before going to watch the movie.

    This time, they didn''t find any good movies, so they just randomly picked one.

    They didn''t really want to watch a movie. What was important was the atmosphere.

    It was already Seveno'' clock in the evening when the movie ended and the two came out.

    "Let''s find a ce to have dinner. " Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi nodded. She took out her phone and did a search. "There''s a spicy hot pot restaurant on the fifth floor. Let''s go there. "

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    On Friday night, almost every shop was full.

    Hence, when Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi arrived, there was a long line at the shop selling spicy hot pot.

    "You sit here, I''ll go line up." Liang Jingchuan passed the milk tea to Lin Yi and went to the back of the crowd to line up for a number.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and then at the student couple standing in front of him. She suddenly felt that she and Liang Jingchuan were actually the same as them.

    If it was in that era, Liang Jingchuan would definitely be a filial boyfriend who would help her take care of everything.

    But when she thought about it, she felt that it was impossible. There was a six-year age difference. If it weren''t for what happenedter, she probably wouldn''t have had any interaction with Liang Jingchuan in this lifetime.

 Chapter 2486 2486-Stifled

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan returned with his number.

    Seeing Lin Yi staring at him, he bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead."Are you dumbfounded?"

    "You''re the silly one!" Lin Yi red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes flickered. He suddenly bent down and lifted her up.

    "Ah ..." Lin Yi was shocked. She quickly put her arms around his neck, afraid that she would fall.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around with Lin Yi in his arms and sat down on the stool that Lin Yi had been sitting on.

    This way, Lin Yi was sitting on hisp.

    There were a lot of people waiting for their numbers to be called, and their movements were very big, so many people noticed them.

    Lin Yi blushed and red at Liang Jingchuan."What are you doing? we''re outside. There are so many people."

    "What''s wrong with that? do they have a problem with me hugging my wife?" Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly.

    Lin Yi thought,"he doesn''t have any objections, but are you sure you want to show off your love in front of others?"

    Most importantly, she was embarrassed.

    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, he was not willing to let her down. In the end, she could only sit on hisp shamelessly.

    "Are you hungry?" He asked. At the same time, he held her hand with one hand and rubbed it, afraid that she would feel cold.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m not hungry, but I''m a little hungry. I haven''t had this in a long time."

    "Isn''t it just hot pot?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Have we been eating hotpot recently?"

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head."Why don''t we go for hotpot?"

    "I''m not hungry, and I can''t eat much hotpot. Isn''t it a waste?" Lin Yi said with a frown.

    Liang Jingchuanughed and hooked her nose."You''re not even married to me yet and you''re already trying to save money for me?"

    "Didn''t you say that all your money is mine? I''m obviously saving money for myself. " Lin Yi said confidently.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."That seems to be the case. But honey, the more you spend, the more motivated I''ll be to earn money. Besides, we won''t be able to make a fortune with the money you save."

    "I like to save this kind of money. Do you have a problem with that?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head."No problem. As long As You Like It."

    Neither of them noticed the girl sitting next to them. She was typing a Weibo post on her phone.

    "It''s rare for me toe out for a bowl of spicy soup, but a couple beside me forced me to eat a bowl of dog food. How can I refuse?"

    After a while, it was Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi''s turn. The two of them entered the shop together.

    Someone took the opportunity to take photos of them when they went in and posted them on the inte along with the ones they had secretly taken before.

    "These days, the scariest thing is that there are people who are richer, more handsome, and better at picking up girls than you. From the moment the two of them sat down, I''ve been eating dog food. This man treats his girlfriend like a treasure, kissing and hugging her. They''re full of love. If you don''t know better, you''ll think that they''re a young couple in love.

    However, after the blogger''s sharp eyes confirmed it, the man was the most impressive guest winner in the history of "people of the hour" a few days ago, the Vice President of jingling group, the young master of the Liang family. As for the woman, she must be the girlfriend that he had been holding in his heart.

    As for why these two came to eat spicy hot pot, the blogger was puzzled at first. ording to their character, they should have been eating abalone wings, Australian lobster, or a hot pot restaurant. Butter, after hearing the conversation between the two, he found out that this girl thought it was cheaper to eat spicy hot pot. Haha...Wasn''t she very down-to-earth?

    I even heard our male lead arrogantly dere that everything that''s mine is yours, and you can spend it however you want, no need to save money. The female lead said that since it''s all mine, all the more I should save money. It felt like the male lead''s heart was a little stifled!"

 Chapter 2487 How Much Does He Love His Woman!?

    In the shop, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were unaware of what was happening on the inte. He followed behind Lin Yi and chose the dishes silently, asking her what she wanted to eat from time to time.

    Lin Yi, on the other hand, chose a small half pot with a lot of vegetables.

    She turned around to look at the dishes Liang Jingchuan had chosen. She was shocked and slowly filled the basin.

    "Can you finish it?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."Asking a man about his appetite is like asking him if he''s okay."

    Lin Yi red at him."Don''t you dare act like a hooligan outside."

    "Alright, I''ll go home and y then." Liang Jingchuan said readily.

    "Pfft!" Augh came from behind.

    Lin Yi took a look and saw a man''s voice behind her, covering his mouth and snickering. She red at Liang Jingchuan and ignored him.

    Soon, the two of them ced the dishes on the weighing tform. When it was time to pay, Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Liang Jingchuan."It''s so expensive. We might as well go for hotpot."

    "I want you to feel like a hotpot when you eat numbing hot pot!" Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi was speechless.

    The two of them picked their food and found a seat. Lin Yi took out her phone to take a picture, but Liang Jingchuan was unwilling.

    "Why? do you want to miss someone by looking at the photos?" He looked at her with a cold gaze.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She did have that thought. Although she had been with Liang Jingchuan for a long time, they had never taken a photo together. Next year, she might ...

    "If you miss your husband, look at him more every day. He''s not as handsome as he is in real life." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with him. This man was always trying to tter himself.

    Just as she was sulking, a handnded on her chin. She looked up and saw the camera above her.

    Before she could react, she was already in the frame.

    Liang Jingchuan took out his phone, saved the photo, and showed it to Lin Yi."Look at you. You''re so cute when you''re in a daze."

    Lin Yi looked at herself in the photo. Her eyes were wide open, and her expression was nk. She was indeed a little dazed.

    However, she wasn''t willing to admit defeat. She said,""Who''s stunned!"

    "Fine, you won''t stay, but my wife will." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said angrily,""You''ll lose me sooner orter!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression instantly turned serious."Take back what you just said."

    Lin Yi was taken aback as she looked at Liang Jingchuan. The people around them had obviously heard his voice as well. Everyone looked at him, wondering if this rich second-generation young master was going to embarrass his girlfriend in public.

    Don''t look at how he said on the inte how much he loved his woman. It was very likely that he was just saying it casually. Didn''t the rich second generation these days throw women away after ying with them?

    In an instant, the entire store fell silent.

    "Why are you so angry?" Lin Yi asked in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said in a deep voice,""You just said that I will lose you sooner orter. Take back those words!"

    "Oh, that''s a popr phrase on the inte. Is there anything you can''t say?" Lin Yi pouted.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."No, I don''t know how this bullsh * t inte buzzword became so popr."

    Lin Yi pursed her lips."It''s not my fault."

    "Anyway, you''ve said it. I''m not happy now. Think about how you can make it up to me." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. This was a disguised form of taking advantage of her.

    She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek."This should be fine, right?"

    "Not enough!" Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi red at him."What do you want?"

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and turned to the crowd behind him."Thisdy said that she won''t leave me for the rest of her life. Everyone, please be my witness."

    Everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream. Someoneughed and said,""Don''t worry, seventh young master Liang. We''ll be your witnesses. "

    He thought that it was the rich second generation who didn''t take his girlfriend seriously, but it turned out that he was wrong. He took his girlfriend too seriously.

    He had just used a popr inte term and he had gone overboard. How much did he F * cking love his woman?

    This woman must have saved the Gxy in her past life!

 Chapter 2488 I Have Three Bowls Here, Dont Be Afraid That Its Not Enough

    As for Liang Jingchuan''s crazy request for others to witness this matter, Lin Yi felt that she was about to lose all her face.

    It was clearly their own business, but he always wanted to make it known to everyone.

    However, from another perspective, it could be said that he did not feel safe.

    Therefore, he needed more people to help him confirm that they would be together forever.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face. It was probably only at this moment that she could feel the uneasiness that came from the depths of his soul.

    Perhaps, she had been too happy during this period of time that she had neglected his feelings.

    However, the more she knew, the more she didn''t know how to respond to this question.

    It was because she could not be with him forever.

    After a while, their numbing hot soup was served. There were four bowls in total, the smallest portion was for Lin Yi, and the remaining three were for Liang Jingchuan.

    She looked at the three servings of spicy hot pot in front of Liang Jingchuan and was a little speechless."Can you finish them?"

    "Help me if I can''t finish it." Liang Jingchuan said very calmly.

    Lin Yi nced at him. Even if she helped him, he wouldn''t be able to finish it.

    "At most, we can take it back for supper." Liang Jingchuan added,"so don''t feel burdened."

    "Oh." Lin Yi waspletely silent. She lowered her head and started eating the spicy soup.

    It had to be said that the soup base of the numbing spicy soup tasted very good. The milky white soup had spiciness floating on it. With a sip, the numbing spicy taste instantly filled his mouth, but it was not too strong.

    She picked up a meatball and bit it carefully. Looking at the oil flowing out, she smiled. In the past, when she was hungry from her part-time job, she would buy herself a spicy soup.

    At that time, in order to save money, she didn''t dare to order other kinds of meat. Every time, she would buy beef meatballs to satisfy her craving. However, the numbing spicy soup back then wasn''t weighed. It was sold by the skewers, so it wasn''t as expensive as it was now.

    "Have some meat." Liang Jingchuan picked up a piece of bacon with his chopsticks and ced it in Lin Yi''s bowl.

    "You can eat it yourself," Lin Yi mumbled.

    "I have three bowls here. Don''t worry that it''s not enough for me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied and lowered her head to eat the meat.

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan picked up another piece of beef with his chopsticks and put it in her bowl.

    "You can eat it yourself. I''ve had enough." Lin Yi quickly said.

    "I have three bowls here. Don''t worry that it''s not enough for me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan picked up a few broli and ced it in her bowl.

    Lin Yi looked at the endless amount of food in her bowl and said helplessly,"I really have enough."

    "I have three bowls here. Don''t worry that it''s not enough for me." Liang Jingchuan said the same thing.

    ¡­¡­

    As a result, while they were eating, the people around them could always hear the same sentence."I have three bowls here, don''t worry that it''s not enough for me."

    Someone immediately took a picture of this scene and added some text.

    "I was having spicy hot pot tonight, and I happened to run into a rich second-generation heir and his girlfriend. Rich second-generation heirs are really rich. He ordered three bowls of spicy hot pot and kept putting food into his girlfriend''s bowl. Every time his girlfriend refused, he would say,''I have three bowls here, don''t worry that I don''t have enough.'' ''I finally understand why he ordered three bowls of hot and spicy soup. Don''t say that he''s showing off his wealth. He''s showing off his car, yacht, and ne. He''s obviously afraid that his girlfriend doesn''t have enough to eat, so he ordered all the dishes in the shop. He''s inexplicably worried about his girlfriend. If she''s fed like this, she''ll be fat sooner orter.'' I suspect that this tall, rich, and handsome man is thinking that it''s better to be chubby so that no one will snatch you from me. "

 Chapter 2489 A Sweet Burden

    As the parties involved, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan had no idea that they had made it to Weibo''s hot search after eating a spicy hot pot. Furthermore, the top three Hot Searches were rted to them.

    #Save money = eat spicy hot pot #

    [Don''t ever leave me]

    #I have three bowls here, don''t be afraid that it''s not enough #

    After theizens finished reading the three Hot Searches, they realized for the first time that this seventh young master Liang, who had a mboyant appearance, was even more mboyant in life.

    "If this isn''t true love, I''ll write my name backward, even though my surname is Wang. Hahahahaha ..."

    "I''ve always thought that even if a rich second-generation heir like seventh young master Liang had a girlfriend, it would be the girl who would throw herself at him. I didn''t expect him to take the initiative. To be honest, this girl is quite pretty."

    "I''m just curious. Who finished the three bowls of spicy hot pot in the end? I feel like seventh young master Liang''s girlfriend is about to cry from eating. Having such a ''considerate'' boyfriend is simply a sweet burden."

    "I''m a fan of seventh young master Liang''s girlfriend because she wants to save money and eat spicy soup. Some people even said that this girl seduced the Liang brothers for money. I think they must be blind. She didn''t even need to seduce him, and seventh young master Liang went up to her. If I had such a handsome, rich, and good boyfriend, I would stick to him every day. I wouldn''t have the time to find other men. "

    "I''ve eaten a few bowls of dog food. I''m so full that I''m about to die. I''m going to sleep. I hope that in my dreams, a Prince Charming like seventh young master Liang will pursue me."

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, the spicy hot pot was definitely not finished. Liang Jingchuan had the principle of not wasting food, so he packed the rest.

    "Take it back and eat it all!" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and snorted.

    Who asked him to order so much? she was almost stuffed to death now.

    "Alright, I''ll eat." Liang Jingchuan said very obediently.

    At most, he could feed her while he ate.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what Liang Jingchuan was thinking. She held his hand and walked out with him.

    In any case, she felt that wherever she went, there would be people watching her. It seemed that "man of the hour" was really popr.

    Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang just as the two of them got off the elevator.

    You take it,"Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lin Yi took out her phone from Liang Jingchuan''s pocket and nced at the caller ID. It was Zou Kai.

    "Zou Kai!" She said to Liang Jingchuan before picking up the call.

    "Old seven,e quickly. I can''t handle this. Old Lu is clearly looking for death!"

    Lin Yi frowned."It''s me," she said."Jing Chuan is next to me. I''ll pass him the phone." She then looked at Liang Jingchuan."Lu jueming is in trouble." She took the takeaway box from him.

    Liang Jingchuan took the phone and answered the call.

    "Alright, I''ll be right there."

    After he hung up, he apologized to Lin Yi,""I have to make a trip to the club. Lu Chaoqun is dead drunk there. Old Yan and old song can''t handle him."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    "Why don''t I send you back first?" Liang Jingchuan suggested.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''ll take a taxi back."

    "No!" Liang Jingchuan frowned. How could he be at ease letting her go home alone sote at night?

    "Then I''ll go with you." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t want Lin Yi to get involved in this matter, but he was more unwilling to let her go home alone.

    In the end, he could onlypromise."Thene with me."

 Chapter 2490 Old Seven, Is This How You Persuade People?

    When they arrived at the club, someone immediately recognized Liang Jingchuan and took him to Zou Kai and song Yufeng.

    When he pushed the door open, Liang Jingchuan saw Lu Chaoqun lying on the ground. He waspletely drunk, with bruises all over his face. There were bottles of alcohol all around him. Even so, he continued to drink.

    More importantly, he was drinking and crying, but he didn''t make a sound.

    It was obvious that this incident had dealt him a huge blow.

    Song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others stood to the side, their expressions ugly.

    They could tie him up directly, but this would not solve the root of the problem. Who knew if he would continue to do it when they were not around?

    In fact, they had just fought, but the man was still fine after being beaten up. His heart was probably numb, so the pain in his body was not obvious.

    "Seventh brother, you''ve finallye." Zou Kai went up to her. When he saw Lin Yi, he didn''t forget to greet her."Hello, sister-inw."

    "Hello," he said. Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai."What''s going on?"

    "I was hurt by love, and the other thing is self-me." Zou Kai spread out his hands."I couldn''t persuade him, so I thought you could help me out."

    "I''m not an intimate brother, I can''tfort you. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Song Yufeng came over and greeted the two, then said,"Seventh brother, don''t be so stubborn. Think of a way."

    "Does the Lu family not care about him anymore?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I called brother jueming. He should be here soon," Zou Kai answered.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded imperceptibly. He ced the takeaway box on the coffee table and his gaze fell on Lu Chaoqun, who was on the ground.

    "Have you had enough?" He asked.

    Everyone followed his line of sight. Lu Chaoqun continued to drink as if he had not heard anything.

    "I think I was the only one who didn''t advise you not to be with that woman back then. So, do you hate me now?" Liang Jingchuan continued,"you hate me for not being a good brother and for not being loyal to you?"

    Lu Chaoqun still didn''t say anything. Perhaps he drank too quickly, but he choked and started coughing.

    "But what I want to tell you is that whether it''s your rtionship or yourpany, what does it have to do with us? that''s your own business. Whether you handle it well or not, it''s your own problem. "Even if you drink to your death now, it has nothing to do with us. Without you, the earth will still spin, and your family''spany will still operate. Perhaps without this rat sh * t, everything will be better."

    Upon hearing this, Zou Kai''s expression changed slightly. He said in a low voice,""Seventh brother, is this how you persuade people?"

    "You''re mistaken. " Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai."I don''t have the time to persuade him. At most, I''m here to see him off. This way, when he dies, I don''t have to go to his funeral. I don''t want to look for trouble."

    Song Yufeng couldn''t stand it anymore,"old seven, we''re all brothers. How can you say that?"

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."Brother, he didn''t treat me as a brother before." He looked at Lu Chaoqun."If you want to die, think about it. Who''s going to take care of the mess you''ve left behind?" Or are you going to let your brother clean up your mess like before? I''m blushing on your behalf. You''re looking for death like a woman, aren''t you embarrassed?" Then, he picked up the takeaway box and held Lin Yi''s hand as they walked out.

    Lin Yi nced at Lu Chaoqun and noticed the change in his expression. When she wanted to continue looking, Liang Jingchuan had already led her out of the room.

    Zou Kai''s voice came from behind."Old seven, you''re leaving just like that?"

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and walked forward. When they reached the door, they ran into Lu jueming, who had just arrived.

 Chapter 2491 Of Course Its Different, I Have You

    He had encountered it twice in a day, and he had been in a worse state each time. Lu jueming didn''t know what to say at this moment.

    He nodded at the two of them and went in.

    Lin Yi turned around to look at Lu jueming, sighing in her heart. It wasn''t easy for him to have such a brother.

    "He''s already far away, and you''re still looking!" Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy voice was heard from the side.

    Lin Yi turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her unhappily. She smiled."Okay, I won''t look at anyone else. I''ll just look at you, okay?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."That''s more like it. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."

    After getting into the car, Lin Yi fastened her seat belt and nced at the entrance of the club. She saw Lu jueming supporting Lu Chaoqun as they walked out.

    Sheughed."I didn''t expect you to wake him up after mocking him just now."

    "That kid''s life is toofortable, that''s why he has the time to be sad." Liang Jingchuan scoffed."If I were him, I would definitely think of ways to make up for my mistake."

    "Yes, yes. Our seventh young master Liang is the most responsible." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."I''d be happier if you called me by another name."

    Lin Yi red at him."Don''t push your luck. It''s time to go home."

    "Alright, go home and push your luck." Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and started the car.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. She didn''t think it was a good thing.

    "How much did the Lu Corporation lose this time?" she asked after some thought.

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and said indifferently,""Thepensation is about a few billion, but this is only on the surface. The business world values trust. This time, the quality crisis of the Lu Corporation has also triggered a trust crisis. A conservative estimate of the loss is in the billions or even more."

    Lin Yi didn''t think that the losses would be so great. This Zhao Ziqi waspletely ying with the Lu family to death.

    However, she still had some doubts.

    "Didn''t Zhao Ziqie from a poor family? Where did she get the ability to plot against the Lu family like this?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked straight ahead and a dark look shed across his eyes."She definitely won''t be able to do it. She has someone backing her."

    "The Lu family''s enemy?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and replied,""I guess so. This is a grudge between the Lu family''s fathers. Lu jueming and Lu Chaoqun didn''t know about it, so this revenge came without warning."

    "It can''t be some illegitimate childing back for revenge, right?" Lin Yi said subconsciously.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he looked deeply at Lin Yi."My wife is indeed smart."

    "Ah, it''s true!" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. She was actually just making a casual remark.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."I''ve only just found out about this, but I believe this will spread very quickly. By then, I''m afraid the Lu brothers will be in a difficult position. The thing that annoys rich second generation heirs the most these days is having an illegitimate brother. Not only is it a threat to the inheritance of the family, but his existence is also like a fly to them."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she nced at Liang Jingchuan and said,""You''re different from them. "

    She couldn''t tell what exactly was different about him, but in her heart, he was good in every way.

    Liang Jingchuan turned to look at Lin Yi and saw that she was staring at him with full trust in Him. He smiled and said,"of course we''re different. I''m so much luckier than them. I have you by my side!"

 Chapter 2492 Dont Tell Him!

    In fact, Lin Yi knew very well that no matter how nonchnt Liang Jingchuan appeared to be, his identity as an illegitimate child would forever be a stain on his life.

    No matter how sessful he was in the future, this would be a reason for others to attack him.

    However, she was also d that he could be so calm. That way, he would not be angry about thosements.

    She could not interfere in the Lu family''s matters.

    For the next few days, Liang Jingchuan returned home a littlete. It seemed that the cooperation with the an Corporation had begun and he had more meetings during this period.

    After that, she also received an official piece of news that the Murong Corporation had changed hands and the Murong family was no longer the ones in charge of the Board of Directors.

    When she heard the news, there was no fluctuation in her heart.

    She had no grudges with the Murong family. If it had not been for Murong Qingqing''s framing, she would never have been involved in this life.

    She didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to go to that extent for her.

    How could she not be moved by a man who was devoted to her?

    However, so what if she was moved? there was no turning back for some things.

    Liang Jingchuan was the one who arranged for Liang chaochao''s residence after she returned to the country. At the same time, he had also sent quite a number of people to keep an eye on her.

    When it came to dealing with Liang Yongmei, Liang Jingchuan had almost given her full authority to handle it.

    He had also found the information of the gangsters who set the fire back then, and those people were also under his control.

    So, the police should have gone to the Liang family''s house by now.

    In fact, these things should have been dealt with long ago. It was just that she always felt a trace of reluctance in her heart.

    She didn''t want him to know her identity so quickly. This way, she might be able to stay by his side for a while longer.

    By the afternoon, the news of Liang Yongmei''s arrest had spread online.

    On this matter, Liang Jingchuan didn''t deliberately suppress it. In fact, he even deliberately allowed some media to report it.

    Every time something like this happened, Lin Yi would feel like she owed him too much.

    This would not only damage the Liang family''s reputation, but also his own and hispany.

    In the afternoon, Lu jueming called.

    His voice sounded very calm, probably because he had already passed the most torturous period.

    "I already know about Liang Yongmei''s arrest. With Liang Jingchuan''s help, she''ll probably spend the rest of her life in jail. If that''s the case, is your revenge over? when are you going to tell him your identity?" He asked.

    The end? "What''s the end?" Lin Yi stood on the balcony, looking at the gray sky.

    She didn''t know if it was because of her mood, but the whole city was filled with a sense of defeat.

    After a moment of silence, she said,""The truth you know might not be the truth." Sheughed sarcastically."There are many illusions in this world. For example, who I am."

    "What''s wrong with you?" His voice was filled with worry.

    Lin Yi shook his head."No, I''m fine. I''ve already walked 99 steps. There''s only one step left. Although it''s the most difficult one, I''llplete it."

    "Is there anything I can help you with?" He said.

    Lin Yi smiled."Forget it. I won''t trouble you. You already have enough things to do." Also, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve died once, but I''m suddenly not afraid of anything. "

    "Lin Yi, don''t do anything stupid." Lu jueming''s anxious voice could be heard.

    Lin Yi smiled."You know who I am, so I have a favor to ask of you."

    "What?"

    "Don''t tell Liang Jingchuan, at least not before I tell him!" Lin Yi lowered her eyes."Please!"

    Lu jueming was silent for a while before saying,"Then let me know all of your ns."

    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment before finally agreeing."Okay!"

 Chapter 2493 The Old Man Asked Me To Bring You Home!

    Liang Yongmei''s arrest hade too suddenly, and the Liang family had been caught off guard.

    Because of this, Liang Jingchuan had been returning to the Liang family''s mansion frequently.

    Perhaps it was because his two daughters had suddenly disappeared, but old master Liang had been particrly sensitive recently, and he was using all sorts of connections to save Liang Yongmei.

    But what he didn''t expect was that Liang chaochao was one of the people who testified against Liang Yongmei.

    This was definitely a stain on the Liang family''s name. He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack because of this.

    But from Liang chaochao, he also found out that Liang Yongmei had bribed assassins to kill her own sister overseas in order to silence her.

    That was why she had tried so hard to get Liang chaochao to leave the country. She had wanted to get rid of her there, but she had not expected Liang chaochao to survive.

    Liang chaochao''s case had little chance of winning. With the witnesses and material evidence, and the recent bribing murder case, she was basically going to spend the rest of her life in jail.

    A person who had no sense of existence in the Liang family in the past was now using his connections everywhere, trying to get his sister out.

    Because of this, old master Liang finally looked at Liang qixuan one more time.

    Although he had used his inws ''connections, the effect was very average.

    This result was within Lin Yi''s expectations. Since she was going to make a move, she definitely couldn''t let them make aeback.

    As for why Liang qixuan would help his sister, it was probably because he felt sad for her.

    There weren''t many people who knew about the burning case back then, and Liang Yongmei herself had probably been kept in the dark. She definitely wouldn''t have thought that the person she had wanted to kill so badly wasn''t even in that room at the time.

    No, she would find out soon enough. There was one thing that only she could help with.

    At night, it was already Teno'' clock when Liang Jingchuan returned home.

    Recently, Lin Yi had been preparing supper for him.

    Thepany''s matters and the Liang family''s matters had made him lose a lot of weight. However, no matter howte it was, he woulde back to apany her.

    Taking off his coat, Liang Jingchuan walked to the dining table and looked at the big bowl of soup. He smiled at Lin Yi and said,""You feed me so much every night. Are you afraid that I''ll run out of energy?"

    Lin Yi was almost immune to his dirty words. This man was a hooligan, no, a refined scum.

    "Yes, yes. You''ve been sleeping right away every night recently. It''s so boring."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan gritted his teeth in anger. He walked over, hugged her, pouted her lips, and gave her a hard kiss. He gritted his teeth and said,""Just you wait tonight."

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up."I don''t mind, but my rtives are here. Do you want to fight a bloody battle?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    No matter how much of a beast he was, he wouldn''t dare to. However, this rtive came at such a bad time. It wasn''t easy for him to get a day off tomorrow.

    "Honey, my hands are sore. Feed me some soup." He buried his head in her neck and acted coquettishly.

    Lin Yi was speechless."Then you should at least let go of me."

    "No, I want to hug you." Liang Jingchuan had a smile on his face."It feels so good to carry my wife."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes."You''re talking as if you don''t hug me to sleep every night."

    "Yes, I have to keep hugging him." Liang Jingchuan was serious.

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly recalled something and said,""The old man asked me to take you home."

    "Hmm, why so suddenly?" Lin Yi was surprised.

    Liang Jingchuan said sarcastically,"it''s probably because his daughter''s in jail. He wants to make a scene. It''s okay. I''m here."

    Lin Yi responded and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 2494 Meeting The Parents!

    In Lin Yi''s first 28 years, she had never thought that she would one day go to her boyfriend''s house.

    Naturally, she would never have thought that her boyfriend would be Liang Jingchuan.

    Even though she had been to the Liang family more than once, she was still a little nervous this time.

    Actually, she didn''t want to go to the Liang family, but she didn''t want Liang Jingchuan to be disappointed. More importantly, even if she didn''t go to the Liang family, the old man would probably send someone to invite her over.

    Liang Jingchuan had already asked his men to prepare the things he brought from the Liang family.

    Lin Yi sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself. Her face darkened and her hands unconsciously touched her face.

    Perhaps she should have gone for stic surgery in the first ce and changed her face. That would save her a lot of trouble.

    However, she was her. Why did she have to be someone else?

    In the car, Lin Yi was very silent.

    Liang Jingchuan thought she was nervous, so he held her hand and said in a low voice,""Don''t be nervous, I''m here. "

    Lin Yi smiled at Liang Jingchuan."I don''t think your father will like me."

    "I''ve said it before, it''s enough that I like you. I''m not even happy that he likes you. " Liang Jingchuan said with a straight face.

    Lin Yi red at him."Can you stop joking?"

    The mention of old master Liang reminded her of something. She asked,""Do I look like your mother? Your father once said this. "

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he chuckled."Don''t listen to his nonsense. You don''t look like her at all. You probably look more like her when you disobey him."

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded. In that case, she felt relieved for some reason.

    Otherwise, if her boyfriend only liked her because she looked like his mother, that would be too disgusting.

    "But there''s someone who looks like my mother." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    "Who?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Who is it?"

    "Xu Yawei!"

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."Really?"

    "Of course it''s true. The old man chose Xu Yawei because she looked simr to that man. That''s why he liked her." Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically."He likes her, but he thinks that others like her too. He probably thinks that he can''t have her, so he wants his son to have her. But what he doesn''t know is that I feel like puking when I see her face. How can I like her?"

    Lin Yi fell silent. Liang Jingchuan''s words clearly expressed his feelings for three people. In his heart, his father, his mother, and Xu Yawei were probably the same kind of people-people he hated.

    "If your motheres back one day, will you acknowledge her?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuanughed coldly."I thought she was dead a long time ago, so she better note back."

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. Perhaps she shouldn''t have asked this.

    After that, the entire journey was silent. When they arrived at the Liang family mansion, Liang Jingchuan got out of the car and opened the door for Lin Yi.

    The servants knew that he wasing and had alreadye to get the gifts.

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and walked towards the main vi.

    It was probably because old master Liang had informed them, so other than Liang Yongmei, who was in prison, everyone hade.

    When Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan walked in together, everyone''s eyes fell on them.

    If certain factors were not taken into ount, the two of them looked quitepatible when they stood together.

    However, when he thought about how Lin Yi looked simr to a girl who used to be a home tutor at the Liang family, and how Liang Jingchuan was that girl''s student, it was a little strange.

    However, since the people involved didn''t mind, what could they say? it would be best if the old master disliked seventh brother because of this.

    "Dad," Liang Jingchuan said to his father."I''ve brought Lin Yi here."

 Chapter 2495 2495-Looking For Trouble

    The Liang family was a really big family. Other than Liang Jingchuan''s family, there were many other branches.

    Old master Liang didn''t like the noise, so he usually wouldn''t invite them over.

    But even so, Liang Jingchuan''s family was already very big.

    Old master Liang had five sons and two daughters. He had grandsons under his sons. Soon, he might have great-grandsons.

    "Hello, uncle." Lin Yi shouted at old master Liang.

    Actually, at old master Liang''s age, it would be more appropriate for him to be her grandfather. She always felt that Liang Jingchuan must have been called uncle by many people older than him.

    For example, Liang Shao'' an called him seventh uncle.

    Old master Liang''s gaze settled on Lin Yi for a while before he finally nodded.

    Hence, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi to their seats without even thinking of letting her take turns to greet him.

    Seeing this, Qin Huilian and the others ''faces turned ugly.

    Isn''t he bringing his girlfriend home? He actually didn''t give them any face.

    "Jing Chuan, what''s your girlfriend''s name? we don''t even know her name." Qin Huilian said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Didn''t you hear me when I introduced you to dad?"

    "You didn''t hear it, did you?" replied Qin Huilian dryly.

    "Oh, it''s none of my business that you didn''t hear me." Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Qin Huilian felt a little embarrassed. She looked at old master Liang and said,""Dad, I just want to get closer to Jing Chuan''s girlfriend. She''ll be Zhenzhen from now on. Look at how Jing Chuan is protecting his girlfriend, as if we''re going to bully her. "

    Without waiting for old master Liang to speak, Liang Jingchuan said,""You''re right. I''m really worried about that. After all, you''re older than her mother. I''m just afraid that you''ll take advantage of your seniority."

    "You ..." Qin Huilian''s face was livid.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and was speechless. In the past, she was worried that he would be bullied at home. Now, she felt that if he didn''t bully others, it would be very kind of him.

    She wanted to greet Qin Huilian and the others, but Liang Jingchuan''s hand was tightly wrapped around her waist, not allowing her to move at all.

    She was speechless at his childish behavior. How was she going to get along with them in the future?

    However, after thinking about it, she realized that she wouldn''t be meeting these people much in the future, so she suddenly calmed down.

    Zhou minru looked at Lin Yi''s familiar face and muttered in her heart,"why do they look so simr?"

    Jing Chuan, don''t tell me you don''t remember her face? why do you like her?

    Zhou minru nced at her son beside her and saw that he was staring at Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan. She frowned and couldn''t help but nudge him with her elbow.

    Liang Shao'' an returned to his senses and nced at his mother. Seeing her wink at him, he understood what she meant.

    He suddenly felt a little sad. At that time, he had thought of bringing Lin Yi Home to meet his parents. However, who would have thought that the girl he loved would end up with his uncle and be his little aunt?

    Qin Huilian''s gaze suddenly fell on Liang Shao'' an. She said,""I heard that Shao'' an and Jing Chuan''s girlfriend met in America. Is that true?"

    Zhou minru''s expression changed when she heard this. She red at Qin Huilian. What did this woman mean by bringing this up in front of so many people? was she trying to say that her son was fighting with her uncle over a woman?

    At this time, Qiu ruoyi, who had been drinking tea with her eyes lowered, suddenly spoke. She looked at Lin Yi and smiled."I also heard that Shao'' an likes Lin Yi. I wonder why Lin Yi ended up with Jing Chuan."

    Liang qixuan, who was sitting next to him, frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He only lowered his head as if these things had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 2496 I Wont Marry Anyone But You!

    Qiu ruoyi had openly revealed that Liang Jingchuan, Liang Shao'' an, and Lin Yi used to be in a love triangle. She was obviously trying to embarrass Lin Yi.

    No matter how gentle her smile was, it was just an illusion.

    In her heart, Liang qixuan was the most important person in the world, and Lin Yi had almost taken him away. Or rather, the woman who looked like Lin Yi had always upied his heart. She had a deep-rooted hatred for Lin Yi and Lin Qingxi. As long as she had the chance, she would not let them have an easy time.

    Lin Yi knew Qiu ruoyi''s mentality like the back of her hand. This woman had always spared no effort to attack her love rivals.

    However, what she didn''t know was that the love rival she thought of was just her imagination.

    The atmosphere in the hall froze for a moment. Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiu ruoyi with a cold face, a dangerous look shing in his eyes.

    Just as he was about to speak, Lin Yi suddenly spoke.

    She smiled and said,"Mrs. Liang, have you misunderstood something? I''m just friends with Liang Shao'' an. I''ve never crossed the line. As a free woman, can''t I even have a friend of the opposite sex?" Don''t tell me that you usually restrain your husband like this? But I still have to thank Liang Shao'' an. If he didn''t introduce me, I wouldn''t have met Jing Chuan. "

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi, his heart full of bitterness. If he had known that she would be with seventh uncle, he would not have introduced her to seventh uncle.

    However, what Lin Yi said was the truth. They were just friends from the beginning. She had rejected him before he could even confess. After all, she was concerned about his face.

    He immediately said,"please don''t misunderstand. Lin Yi and I are just good friends. We''ve never been together. It''s a little extreme for you to doubt us like this. I''m fine with it, but you''ll hurt the rtionship between seventh uncle and his future wife."

    Only God knew how upset he felt when he said the words ''seventh aunt'', but it was already the truth.

    Zhou minru nced at her son. He had grown up and knew what to say. The eldest and sixth branch were clearly using her son as a raft. She would definitely settle this score with themter.

    Qiu ruoyi''s face twisted when she heard Liang Shao'' an''s words, but she quickly recovered her smile and said to Lin Yi,""Miss Lin, you''re Jing Chuan''s girlfriend now. You should call me sister-inw Liu."

    As she said this, her gazended on Liang qixuan, who was sitting beside her, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes.

    "I don''t think there''s a need for that for now." Lin Yi smiled."After all, I''m not married to Jing Chuan yet. It''s not good for me to be too eager."

    As soon as he said this, Qin Huilian sarcastically said,""What? you don''t like our Jing Chuan?"

    Old master Liang raised his eyes and nced at Lin Yi, a sharp glint in his eyes.

    Liang qixuan also raised his head and looked at Lin Yi in shock. She ...

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan''s expression with hatred. She didn''t even think about where she was. How could he look at that Vixen so brazenly? what position did he have in her?

    However, she didn''t think about what she had done to make Liang Jingchuan stay.

    She looked at Lin Yi and said,""Miss Lin, you''re not protecting the bowl while looking at the pot, are you?"

    Lin Yi shook her head and smiled.""That''s not it. I''m just afraid that Jing Chuan won''t like me in the future, so I can''t be too sure. Otherwise, I''ll be so embarrassed in the future."

    "Nonsense, I won''t marry anyone but you!" The man''s deep voice was filled with gentleness.

 Chapter 2497 Discrimination!

    Liang Jingchuan''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear.

    It was really surprising that the young master, who had always been frivolous, would one day make such a promise that he would marry no one but you.

    However, there were many people who had made this kind of promise since ancient times, but how many of them could fulfill it in the end?

    Liang Shao'' an was probably the only one who believed her. He could choose not to believe in Liang Jingchuan, but he had to believe that Lin Yi had the charm to make a man stay by her side for the rest of his life.

    Later on, a man really made it a point to marry no one but her.

    "Cough cough ..." Old master Liang suddenly started coughing.

    Cheng immediately ran over and asked,""Old master, are you alright?"

    Old master Liang waved his hand and looked down at his son and daughter-inw, who were all concerned. He said,""It''s rare for seventh brother to bring his girlfriend back. You guys better behave yourselves and don''t bully her."

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang in surprise. Was he protecting her like this because he loved her?

    "Dad, we wouldn''t dare to!" Qin Huilian said with an apologetic smile.

    "Dad, we actually quite like miss Lin," Zhou minru said with a smile.

    When it was Qiu ruoyi''s turn, she turned her face away. She really couldn''t pretend that she liked Lin Yi.

    Qin Huilian nced at Qiu ruoyi, and her eyes fell on Liang qixuan. A trace of displeasure shed in her eyes. This sixth household was always like this. The woman was arrogant, and the man was weak. Sixth brother simply deserved to be controlled by the woman.

    "Alright, I''ll go up and rest for a while." Old master Liang said.

    "Dad, I''ll help you up!" Liang Yongzhao said as he stood up.

    "No need. Jing Chuan,e and help me up." Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting on the sofa and ying with Lin Yi''s hair.

    Liang Jingchuan looked a little impatient when he was suddenly called out."Since second brother wants to help you up, just let him. Can''t you see that I''m apanying my girlfriend?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s face shed with embarrassment. Very quickly, he turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Jing Chuan, since dad asked you to send him up, he must have something to tell you. Hurry up."

    Old master Liang saw that his youngest son was still not moving and was so angry that he wanted to hit him. He said unhappily,""Send me up, what''s wrong?"

    "Alright, alright, alright, you''re the boss. I''ll listen to you!" Liang Jingchuan stood up, straightened his clothes, and swept his gaze across the people in the living room."If I find out who bullied my wife, I''ll teach them a lesson!" He walked to the old man''s side.

    Old master Liang red at his son. This unruly little thing.

    Because of Liang Jingchuan''s threat, everyone''s expression turned ugly.

    After the old man and Liang Jingchuan had gone up to the second floor, Qin Huilian said,""Miss Lin, please have some tea."

    "Thank you," he said. Lin Yi nodded.

    "I heard that miss Lin is working at jingling group?" Zhou minru asked,"and she''s Jing Chuan''s Secretary?"

    Weren''t secretaries and bosses always like that these days? Her words clearly showed that she was looking down on Lin Yi. She was seeking revenge for her son!

    Lin Yi smiled."I was an assistant before, but I''m not working there anymore."

    "Ms. Lin, why did you think of being Jing Chuan''s assistant? I heard that you have a Ph.D. At United States." Zhou minru continued.

    Of course, Lin Yi could tell that Zhou minru was picking on her. She replied calmly, "Can''t an MIT professor be an assistant? This Mrs. Liang seems to be very prejudiced against being an assistant. May I know what your position is now?"

 Chapter 2498 Hed Rather Miss A Dead Person Than Remember Your Good

    In Zhou minru''s era, all the daughters of rich families would get married after finishing their studies. Very few of them would go out to work, or they would just be having fun.

    Of all people, Zhou minru was the former.

    Lin Yi''s words made her feel a little embarrassed. She immediately sneered,"miss Lin, are you looking down on us because of your education?"

    Lin Yi smiled, but didn''t say anything.

    On the other hand, Liang Shao'' an felt a little embarrassed. He tugged at his mother''s sleeve."Mom, don''t spout nonsense. Lin Yi isn''t that kind of person."

    Zhou minru red at her son. Who was he helping?

    Beside him, Qin Huilian smiled."Shao'' an, you''re going to hurt your mother''s feelings by helping an outsider like this. You''re her only son. Everything she does and says is for you."

    Liang Shao'' an felt a little sick of it and nced at Qin Huilian."Thank you for your reminder, Auntie, but Lin Yi isn''t an outsider. My seventh uncle just said that he''ll marry no one but her, so she''s my seventh aunt."

    Qin Huilian sneered."You think no one knows what you''re thinking?"

    "Sister-inw, what are you saying?" Zhou minru saw that her son was being bullied and immediately said,"if you''re so capable, then exin it clearly."

    "You all know it." Qin Huilian sneered.

    "On the contrary, it''s because we don''t know that we need you to tell us." Lin Yi suddenly said,"I''ve always thought that people from a family like the Liang family would definitely have a good upbringing. From what I''ve seen today, it doesn''t seem to be the case."

    Qin Huilian''s expression changed."What nonsense are you talking about? don''t forget your identity."

    "Of course, I won''t forget who I am. But don''t you think you''re taking your identity too seriously?" The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly."You''re bent on wanting my charming brother''s girlfriend to have something to do with your nephew. I really don''t know what you''re up to."

    "That''s right, what are you nning!" Zhou minru said.

    Qin Huilian gritted her teeth."I''m just telling the truth."

    "Where''s the evidence? everything is about evidence. If this Madam Liang can produce evidence, then I''ll be convinced. Otherwise, you''re framing me. I heard that families like the Liang family have familyws." Lin Yi looked at Qin Huilian innocently."I don''t know if it''s true."

    Qin Huilian''s face turned pale when she heard the word "family punishment." She snorted coldly and got up to leave.

    Lin Yi''s face was expressionless when Qin Huilian left. She didn''t have a good impression of the Liang family, except for Liang Jingchuan and Liang Shao'' an. So, if someone wanted to bully her, she would fight back without any burden.

    The living room fell silent again. Liang Yongzhao and the others didn''t bother to argue with women, so they left.

    Zhou minru and Liang Shao'' an also left to avoid any awkwardness. Now, only Lin Yi and Qiu ruoyi were left in the living room.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Lin Yi with a face full of hatred, then sneered,""I thought you were in love with Liang qixuan. I didn''t expect you to kick him away and run into his brother''s arms."

    Lin Yi nced at her and smiled."If Mrs. Liang is sick, you should take your medicine."

    "You ..." Qiu ruoyi red at Lin Yi and said sarcastically,"I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Those men are just fresh."

    "But why did I hear that I''m a little simr to qixuan''s first love?" Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi in confusion."You''re so afraid of me. Isn''t it because of her?" You''re going to fail. He''d rather miss a dead person than remember your good. "

    "Shut up!" Qiu ruoyi said angrily.

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything.

    However, the more she acted like this, the angrier Qiu ruoyi got.

 Chapter 2499 Whats Her Relationship With Your Former Home Tutor?

    In the study on the second floor, Cheng came in and reported the conversation of the people below.

    After old master Liang heard this, he looked at the person opposite him."Your girlfriend is not easy to deal with."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."So you''re saying that when they make things difficult for her, she should just ept it?"

    "That''s her future sister-inw. What''s wrong with her suffering a little?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang mockingly."I didn''t marry my wife just to let her suffer. After I marry her, I''ll move out of the Liang family."

    "You''re rebelling. " Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"it''s not the first time I''ve seen it. Why are you so agitated?"

    "I''m doing this for your own good!" Old master Liang roared.

    "I thank you for doing this for my own good." Liang Jingchuan''s face showed a hint of impatience, then he sneered,"don''t f * cking use words like ''for my own good'' to trick me. I married my wife for my own sake. I don''t need any of you to criticize her. If you don''t like her, that''s your business, but if any of you dare to bully her, don''t me me for being rude!"

    "You ..." Old master Liang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Suddenly, he clutched his chest and looked like he was in pain.

    Cheng quickly went to get the medicine for him."Master, take the medicine."

    Old master Liang took the medicine with Ah Cheng''s water. After a while, he felt much better.

    He looked at his son''s indifferent face and was so angry that his heart almost felt ufortable again.

    He snorted coldly."Why do you have to be so stubborn with me? do you have to make me so angry that I''ll die?"

    Cheng quickly looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh young master, old master''s health isn''t very good. Please don''t make him angry anymore."

    "Am I the one who made you angry, or are you the one who''s looking for trouble?" Liang Jingchuan red at old master Liang."I brought my wife back to see you and look at your attitude. Are you trying to stop me from getting married and having children?"

    Old master Liang''s expression changed when he heard the word ''child''.

    "Are you guys nning to have children after getting married?" he asked eagerly.

    "What does it have to do with you?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Old master Liang was unhappy when he heard this."What do you mean it''s none of my business? I''m your father, your child''s grandfather."

    Liang Jingchuan shot him a look."You''re speaking as if I''m your only son and you don''t have any grandchildren."

    "You little brat, you''re saying this on purpose to anger your old man. Since you''ve made up your mind, then quickly get married and have children. " Old master Liang said directly.

    Although he already had grandchildren, how could they bepared to his youngest son''s child?

    "Are you treating marriage and having children as food and water? you can do anything you want." Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"I don''t know who disliked my wife first."

    "Don''t talk about your wife in front of your old man. It''s only true skill if you can marry him." Old master Liang said immediately.

    Liang Jingchuanughed."You''re the one who said it, so you better regret it. You''re giving me more trouble."

    "F * ck you, is your old man that kind of person?" Old master Liang looked at him unhappily."I''ve been looking forward to you getting married and having children. You''ve done well."

    "I''ve always lived up to expectations, okay?" Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Old master Liang looked at the smug expression on his son''s face and snorted coldly in his heart. After all, he was still a young man, so he was impetuous.

    However, he suddenly thought of something.

    "Tell me the truth," he said to his son."What''s her rtionship with your former home tutor?"

 Chapter 2500 I Want To Get Married So Much!

    There were some problems that couldn''t be investigated, but once they were investigated, it would lead to more problems.

    "They don''t have any rtionship," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Unfortunately, old master Liang obviously didn''t believe this answer.

    "I''ve eaten more rice than you''ve eaten salt. Tell me the truth!" Old master Liang said in a deep voice.

    "I''m telling you the truth, but you just don''t believe me," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Old master Liang''s face darkened."Jing Chuan!"

    "What are you trying to say?" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Old master Liang sighed,"I suspect that she has something to do with the girl from the Lin family. She probably approached you because of what happened to her family back then."

    "Then, was it our fault for that incident back then?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Old master Liang''s face darkened."No matter what, she''s your sister."

    "Oh, so she''s my sister. Just because she''s a member of the Liang family, she canmit murder and arson?" Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang with a half-smile.

    Old master Liang furrowed his brows."This matter is already over."

    "That''s what you guys think. " Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang mockingly."But it''s a pity that you''re wrong. Lin Yi and Lin Qingxi have nothing to do with each other. Otherwise, she might not be willing to be with me."

    Old master Liang looked at his son in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh. He had really grown up. He couldn''t even tell what he was thinking now.

    "I''m old and can''t interfere with the thoughts of young people like you. But what I want to tell you is that there aren''t so many coincidences in this world. Even if it''s a coincidence, most of them are man-made."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he looked up at the old man. His eyes darkened and he said indifferently,""If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."

    Just as he stood up to open the door and was about to leave, the old man''s voice came from behind."You have to have lunch before you leave. After all, it''s her first timeing to our house. We can''t be impolite."

    "I''ll ask her for her opinion. " Liang Jingchuan left after saying this.

    The door closed, and the old master was even more furious. This brat, he was so cowardly even before he got his wife back. What was he going to do in the future?

    However, he should be able to take it in. Perhaps there would be no future.

    Liang Jingchuan saw Lin Yi sitting alone in the living room when he went downstairs. He walked over and asked,""Where are they?"

    "I don''t know. He probably feels ufortable sitting with me." Lin Yi stood up and said with a smile.

    "Hmph, I don''t want them to show up in front of you." Liang Jingchuan said unhappily. He held Lin Yi''s hand, looked at her, and said gently,"do you want to take a walk around? Or maybe you can go to my room to take a look?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Sure, let''s go to your room." It just so happened that she also wanted to see what Liang Jingchuan''s room looked like and see what his life was like.

    The two of them went to Liang Jingchuan''s room on the third floor.

    The room''s decorations were very simple, ck and white, and it looked a little cold.

    Liang Jingchuan closed the door and saw Lin Yi looking around. He said in a low voice,""When we get married, I''ll renovate this ce to your liking. Also, I''ll have to trouble you with the wedding house."

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled at him and said,""You want to get married so much?"

    "Yes, I really do." Liang Jingchuan stepped forward and hugged her."Do you agree to it?"

 Chapter 2501 Liang Jingchuans First Love!

    Should he agree? Of course not.

    However, she felt that a direct rejection would hurt him.

    Lin Yi was silent for a while, then said in a low voice,""There are no flowers or rings. Who wants to marry you?"

    "That''s right, my proposal is too unqualified. You really can''t agree to it. I''ll definitely set up a romantic proposalter." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    In that case, his proposal just now seemed a little like a joke.

    "As long as you''re willing to marry me, I''ll let you manage everything." He rubbed his chin against Lin Yi''s cheek.

    Lin Yi turned to look at him and snorted."Who cares about you? you''re so troublesome."

    "Fine, if you don''t want to care, I''ll take care of myself. I''ll always be yours." Liang Jingchuan kissed Lin Yi''s cheek, turned her body over, and kissed the corner of her lips.

    Lin Yi''s heart softened when she heard him say that he would always be yours.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.

    With her taking the initiative, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t control himself. He first pressed her against the wall and kissed her for a while, then threw her onto the bed. In the end, Lin Yi insisted that he didn''t take thest step.

    After all, this was his home. If he really did that, it would be too outrageous.

    Liang Jingchuan panted and kissed her between her brows. His voice was low and hoarse."I''ll let you off for now. When we get home, I''ll take it back double." As he spoke, he began to help her tidy her clothes.

    Lin Yi''s face was red, and she didn''t want to talk to him.

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan picked Lin Yi up.

    Lin Yi leaned against Liang Jingchuan for a while before going through his things. She smiled and said,""Let me see if you''ve hidden anyone''s love letters or photos."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her child-like behavior and didn''t stop her. He just sat on the bed and watched her do whatever she wanted.

    Looking at the handsome young man in the photo with a baseball cap, Lin Yi smiled and said,""You don''t seem to have changed much."

    "A photo of her when she was 18 years old." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi nodded and put the frame back. There was nothing on the table, so she started rummaging through the drawer. As expected, there was a notebook inside.

    She took out her notebook and waved it in front of Liang Jingchuan as if she was presenting a treasure. She smiled and said,""There shouldn''t be any private information recorded in this, right?"

    "You can open it and take a look." Liang Jingchuan looked rxed.

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. Just as she was about to open it, something fell out.

    "What is this? Don''t tell me it''s a picture of you and your first love. " Lin Yi said jokingly. She lowered her head and picked up the photo. When she flipped it over, the smile on her face froze.

    The people in the photo were indeed a man and a woman. The man was half a head taller than the woman. His expression was arrogant and he looked impatient. As for the woman, she had a smile on her face and looked very natural and fresh.

    As long as she wasn''t blind, she would be able to guess that the person in the photo was Liang Jingchuan and her. From the way they were dressed, she knew that it was taken after herst lesson with him because she was going to study abroad soon.

    She still remembered that Liang Jingchuan had been very reluctant to take a photo with her at the time, so he had looked very reluctant when he took the photo.

    She had always thought that Liang Jingchuan didn''t like her that much, but she didn''t expect him to keep this photo.

    "What''s wrong?" The man''s deep voice came to her ears.

 Chapter 2502 How Could I Possibly Like Lin Qingxi!

    Liang Jingchuan''s voice snapped Lin Yi out of her reminiscence. She looked at his searching eyes and smiled.""Nothing, I''m just surprised. Why do you have this photo?"

    "Why can''t I have this picture here?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have asked the wrong question.

    She was flustered, but she remained calm on the surface."No, I''m just a little surprised. Don''t you have a bad rtionship with my sister? I didn''t expect you to keep her photo. "

    "When did I say that I have a bad rtionship with her?" Liang Jingchuan asked again.

    Lin Yi didn''t know why, but it seemed like the more she said, the more mistakes she would make. She thought for a moment and said,""But my sister told me that you don''t like her."

    "Oh, really? She must have misunderstood. " Liang Jingchuan replied as he took the photo from Lin Yi''s hands and said calmly,"I never thought I''d keep it, but I kept it without realizing it." It also brought with it memories rted to her.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips. As the person involved, she didn''t know what to say, so she just kept silent.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."Do you really think she''s my first love?" he asked.

    "Of course not!" Lin Yi immediately denied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."Why are you so sure?"

    "Aren''t you two four years apart?" Lin Yi smiled and said,"how could you like someone older than you? and how could she like someone younger than her?"

    "That seems to be the case, but this world doesn''t seem to have such a high requirement for age. Some people are already in their forties or fifties, but their husbands are still in their thirties. Not to mention that there''s only a four year gap. " Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Yi frowned."But didn''t you realize that those older women who find a young man are usually rich and powerful?"

    "So?" Liang Jingchuan asked,"so Lin Qingxi and I aren''t suitable?"

    At this moment, Lin Yi was so anxious that she didn''t realize that Liang Jingchuan had already changed the "your sister" to Lin Qingxi.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said through gritted teeth,""So you were lying to me before? You''re lying to me when you say I''m your first love?"

    Liang Jingchuan saw her ring at him and suddenlyughed.

    "What are youughing at?" Lin Yi frowned.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."Nothing. I just think you''re really cute."

    Lin Yi looked at him and said unhappily,""Are you doing this on purpose?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    "Why!" Lin Yi punched him."Is this fun?"

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded again.

    Lin Yi was about to punch him again, but after thinking about it, she turned her back to him and ignored him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back, his eyes darkening. He then wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his head on her shoulder.

    Lin Qingxi isn''t my first love." He said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and replied softly,"yeah, I''m not jealous of her."

    "I know!" He said,"what I want to say is that the reason why it''s impossible between us isn''t because of age."

    "What?" Lin Yi asked, puzzled.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly chuckled."Let''s not be crazy, okay? how could I possibly like Lin Qingxi?"

    Lin Yi''s body stiffened as she heard this, and her eyes dimmed.

    What she didn''t know was that her expression was clearly reflected in the mirror beside her.

 Chapter 2503 Youre Not As Good As Your Brother

    The two of them stayed in the room for a while before Ah Cheng knocked on the door and asked them to go down for dinner.

    Lin Yi went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup beforeing out and going downstairs with Liang Jingchuan.

    There were many people in the Liang family, so the rectangr table was filled with people on both sides.

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi sat below the old man, while the rest of the people sat in their respective seats.

    This seating order also reflected who was more favored in the family.

    During the meal, Liang Jingchuan kept putting food into Lin Yi''s bowl as if no one else was around. He looked as if he couldn''t wait for the others to stop eating and leave all the food for his woman.

    Old master Liang saw his attitude and frowned, but he didn''t say anything.

    Qin Huilian said nonchntly,"we haven''t even married yet, and Jing Chuan already knows how to dote on his wife."

    Liang Jingchuan was a thick-skinned man, so he said directly,""If I don''t dote on my wife, who should I dote on?"

    "Don''t talk when you''re eating," Old master Liang suddenly said.

    Hearing this, Qin Huilian chuckled and shut up.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan left with Lin Yi, and Grandpa Liang didn''t say anything.

    Watching the two red Rolls-Royce drive away, Qiu ruoyi sneered,"what''s there to see? that woman chose your brother in the end, but this only shows that you''re not as good as your brother."

    Beside her, Liang qixuan''s expression changed instantly. He nced at Qiu ruoyi and said,"you''re really unreasonable." Then, he turned around and left.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang qixuan''s back and sneered."Then ask yourself, are you really willing? Are you willing to let a woman trample on your love again?"

    Liang qixuan''s back stiffened. In an instant, many past events surfaced in his heart. Not long after, he continued to walk forward.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at his back and a sh of viciousness appeared in her eyes."Liang qixuan, can you defeat the demon in your heart? We''ll wait and see. "

    Meanwhile, Liang Jingchuan was driving Lin Yi out for a spin.

    "Have you been to B University?" He asked.

    "Did you forget?" Lin Yi asked, smiling. The first time we met was after Liang Shao'' an took me on a tour of B University. "

    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I suddenly want to go and take a look today." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi remembered that he was also a student at B University, but he was an outstanding one, so he was also guaranteed a postgraduate degree abroad.

    Unknowingly, it was almost December. The weather in the North was rtively cold. At this time, many people had already put on down jackets. Even wool coats could not keep them warm.

    After they got out of the car, Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and walked in.

    The two of them looked young, so at first nce, one would think that they were students of B University.

    "When I saw these students, I couldn''t help but think, it''s good to be young." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look."Aren''t you very young now?"

    "I still want to be younger." Liang Jingchuan said,"I want to walk around the campus with you and be an ordinary couple."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but pinch his face."You''re ambitious, but I was already in America when you were in school." Moreover, he had no awareness of the outside world at all.

    "That''s why I feel regretful. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise and asked,""What''s wrong with you today? you''re so sentimental, unlike you."

    "That''s because a certain someone didn''t agree to marry me. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    "That''s because someone didn''t prepare flowers, rings, or a proposal," Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her steadily."Then I''ll go and prepare now. Will you agree?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She was a little nervous, but she still looked a little inquisitive."Aren''t you a little too anxious?"

    "I was just joking with you. Look at how scared you are." Liang Jingchuan smiled and held Lin Yi''s hand as they continued walking. However, the smile on his face quickly faded.

 Chapter 2504 She Looks Like Qingxi!

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand as they walked along B University''s Boulevard. Many passersby''s eyes fell on the two of them, guessing which year they were from and which Department they were from.

    Lin Yi noticed their gazes and smiled.""When you were in school, were there always people staring at you like this?"

    "What, are you jealous?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a teasing expression.

    Lin Yi rubbed his nose."No, I''m just sighing." She wasn''t that possessive.

    "No, I didn ''t," Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from the side.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion and met his deep eyes.

    He looked at her and said,""I didn''t notice."

    Lin Yi looked at his eyes and suddenly understood what he meant. He was saying that he had never noticed whether the girls on the side of the road looked at him.

    She smiled."It seems like your college life is quite boring."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied. He looked at her with a deep gaze and said,"that''s because you weren''t by my side."

    Lin Yi''s hair stood on end as she stared at her. She felt that there was something else hidden in her eyes.

    She raised her head and looked in front of her."You can''t me me for this. It was impossible for us to be together at that time."

    "Yeah, it''s impossible." He replied.

    For some reason, Lin Yi felt that Liang Jingchuan was acting a little weird today, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.

    She nced at the milk tea shop next to the student''s supermarket and immediately said,""I want to drink milk tea. Let''s go buy a cup of milk tea."

    "Alright," he said. Liang Jingchuan nodded in response.

    The two of them walked towards the milk tea shop.

    This milk tea shop had been around since Lin Yi was a student, but she didn''t expect that the owner of the milk tea shop hadn''t changed after so many years.

    Today, the shop owner happened to be here.

    Meeting someone familiar again after eight years, Lin Yi''s first reaction was to escape.

    "I think, I suddenly don''t feel like drinking anymore." She whispered to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked in confusion,""Why?"

    "I just don''t want to drink anymore." Lin Yi tried to look calm.

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to drink. Buy a cup to warm your hands. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he held Lin Yi''s hand and entered the store.

    Lin Yi couldn''t even run away now. She could only hope that the shop owner had forgotten about her, a poor student who used to work here.

    "What do you want, student?" The part-time students thought that Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan were students from the school.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."What do you want to drink?"

    "I''m fine with anything. " Lin Yi wanted to escape as soon as possible, so he didn''t look at the list.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and looked at the list.

    At that moment, the shop owner walked over. His gaze lingered on Liang Jingchuan for a moment, then fell on Lin Yi, who was beside him, and quickly looked away.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like the shop owner didn''t recognize her.

    "Two cups of hot chocte milk tea." Liang Jingchuan said.

    "Alright, 12 in total."

    Liang Jingchuan took out his wallet to pay and handed it to the shop assistant.

    It didn''t take long for two cups of hot water to be ready.

    Liang Jingchuan handed a ss to Lin Yi and walked towards the door with his own.

    Just as she was about to step out of the door, Lin Yi''s nervousness finally disappeared. However, at that moment, a voice came from behind.

    "I remember now. She looks like Qingxi."

 Chapter 2505 His Suspicion!

    She looked like Qingxi!

    In that instant, Lin Yi felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen. The thing that she had been most afraid of had finallye.

    "What''s wrong?" Liang Jingchuan seemed to have noticed her unusual behavior and asked.

    Lin Yi shook his head."I''m just a little surprised."

    "Maybe your sister once knew him." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi nodded and continued walking.

    She took a puff of the hot air in her hand and then spat it out. It was burning her to death.

    "What''s wrong?" Liang Jingchuan frowned as he watched her. At the same time, he took a tissue and helped her wipe her mouth.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips."This is too hot."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan was stunned for a second before he immediately scolded,""Are you an idiot?"

    "Liang Jingchuan, take back what you said. We''re still friends!" Lin Yi red at him.

    After Liang Jingchuan wiped her mouth, he snorted."Who wants to be friends with you? you''re clearly my wife."

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with his unreasonable words and quickly walked forward.

    As exam week approached, there were quite a lot of people in the library. The two of them found a chair and sat down.

    The sun wasn''t too bright today, but Lin Yi wanted to stay here for a while.

    At that moment, she suddenly wanted to be an ordinary couple with Liang Jingchuan and have a campus date at their alma mater.

    He didn''t do anything and just sat there quietly.

    "I''ve never been to this damned ce before. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Don''t you usually study?"

    "Do I need to revise? It''s usually in the dormitory, and I have a private tutor who can tutor me one-on-one. Coming to the University is just a formality. " Liang Jingchuan exined.

    Lin Yi nodded. He came from a well-to-do family, so he naturally wouldn''t squeeze into a single ssroom like many others.

    "What about you? what about your University?" He asked.

    Lin Yi thought about his question and said,""I attend sses and work part-time. In contrast to you, I''m a frequent visitor to the library. I even reserved a spot on the fifth floor for myself."

    "Fifth floor?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion.

    Lin Yi snapped back to her senses. She seemed to have identally let it slip again.

    "Yeah," she exined,"I have to study hard at mit."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded.

    The conversation ended just like that. Lin Yi observed Liang Jingchuan''s expression and thought to herself,''he probably didn''t notice.''

    After sitting for a while, the two of them walked around and went home.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan watched TV with Lin Yi for a while before pulling her back to her room.

    That night, he was especially fierce, and no matter how Lin Yi begged for mercy, it was useless.

    In the end, he asked her,"are you really not willing to marry me?"

    Lin Yi thought that his proposal had failed, so she kept torturing her. She wanted to answer, but her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t even speak.

    In addition, she was very sleepy, so she fell asleep very quickly.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, was not sleepy at all. He looked at her obedient face as if he could not get enough of it. He kissed her on the cheek. She frowned and mumbled something, probably because she was feeling ufortable.

    Heughed and did not disturb her sleep.

    After an unknown amount of time, he got out of bed naked, put on a nightgown, and went next door with his phone.

    There was a spark on the dark balcony, and a deep voice was heard."Help me investigate a person, Lin Qingyi."

 Chapter 2506 Long Live The Lady Boss!

    When she woke up the next morning, Lin Yi massaged her sore waist and looked at the man who was sleeping soundly next to her. She felt a wave of resentment in her heart. Can''t this person control himself?

    Ever since the two of them got together, they had been living their lives shamelessly. It was too outrageous.

    She reached out and poked his fair face. Then, she was a little unhappy. Why did a man like him have to be so good-looking? how could she, his girlfriend, bear it?

    Just as she was deep in thought, Liang Jingchuan suddenly grabbed her hand and took a bite.

    "Hey, what are you doing? it hurts." Lin Yi eximed.

    Liang Jingchuan opened his eyes and looked at her with a faint smile."Weren''t you the one who provoked me first?"

    Lin Yi wiped her saliva-covered fingers on Liang Jingchuan''s face."You''re so dirty!"

    "You think I''m dirty?" Liang Jingchuan narrowed his eyes and inched closer to her. He red at her and said,"I don''t know who was the one who almost melted from my kiss yesterday. I made her voice hoarse from all the shouting."

    Lin Yi''s face turned red when she heard this. She hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth. "You''re not allowed to say anymore!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and nodded.

    Only then did Lin Yi let go of his hand. Who knew that his next sentence would make her want to kick him off the bed?

    "In the future, I''ll only do it and not talk."

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with her and turned her back to him.

    Liang Jingchuan liked it when she was throwing a tantrum. It was extremely cute. Most importantly, she had only ever shown this side of her in front of him.

    No, maybe he was not the only one.

    Thinking of this, his eyes darkened and a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes.

    In the past, Liang Jingchuan would definitelye over to coax her and flirt with her shamelessly. However, it didn''t take long for her to feel that the bed beside her was lighter.

    She turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan''s naked body. Then, Liang Jingchuan turned around.

    He looked at her with interest in his eyes, as if to ask, are you satisfied with what you see?

    Lin Yi''s face instantly turned red, and she quickly turned her back.

    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before, why are you so shy?" Liang Jingchuan chuckled.

    Lin Yi didn''t know either, but no matter how many times she looked at him, she was still shy.

    "You sleep for a while more. I''ll go make breakfast after washing up." Liang Jingchuan put on his sleeping robe and went to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi didn''t think about anything and continued to sleep. She was really tired from the night before and only wanted to sleep now.

    When she woke up again, Liang Jingchuan had already made breakfast.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to eat it. She couldn''t resist a certain someone''s strong request.

    She got out of bed, washed up, and went to have breakfast.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan actually wanted to take her to Qing Jing technology, saying that he wanted to revisit the old ce.

    Lin Yi didn''t mind. She was quite free anyway. She had finished handing over the things over there and was now wrapping up.

    As soon as they arrived at thepany, Qi Yi, Zhou Nan, and the others rushed up to them and surrounded Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi.

    Looking at the two of them holding hands, everyone''s eyes were filled with ambiguity.

    "Boss, you''re pretty fast."

    "See, I told you that the boss was plotting against sister Lin. She didn''t even stay in the business department for two days before he brought her to the office. He was clearly trying to get the upper hand."

    "Sinister, sinister, too sinister."

    "No, the boss has to treat us. He has to."

    "Treat, treat!"

    The crowd followed suit.

    Lin Yi''s head was hurting from all the ruckus. Liang Jingchuan was in a good mood and said,""I''ll be the host tonight. You guys think about what to eat now. "

    "Long live the boss!"

    "No, long live thedy boss!"

    Lin Yiughed awkwardly. She was speechless as she looked at Liang Jingchuan''s smug face. As expected of his employee, he was so observant!

 Chapter 2507 Did He Discover Something?!

    After themotion, Liang Jingchuan told them to go back to work while he brought Lin Yi to his office.

    Even after Liang Jingchuan left the office and a new person came to take over his work, the office remained empty.

    Lin Yi walked in and looked at the two desks. She suddenly missed the old days.

    That included the days he spent in jingling group.

    "I heard from Qi Yi that there''s a test. Do you want to have one?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi nced at him."You haven''t been fighting much recently. Are you out of practice?"

    "What a joke. No matter how inexperienced I am, I''m still more than enough to take care of you." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi smiled."Be careful of your tongue."

    "Then let''s have a match?"

    "Why not?"

    The battle intent between the two was ignited. As aputer expert, he cherished heroes, but he wanted to determine the winner.

    Furthermore, Liang Jingchuan was technically still Lin Yi''s student. Lin Yi didn''t want Liang Jingchuan to be a model student who surpassed his master. It would be embarrassing for her.

    The two of them each had aputer in the same room, and no one was watching.

    One was attacking while the other was defending. The battle had already begun.

    When Lin Yi''s attack broke through Liang Jingchuan''s defense, her entire body seemed to emit a kind of dazzling light.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at how excited she was and forgot to operate for a moment.

    Perhaps he had been ignoring her feelings all this time, or even her as a person, so he couldn''tpletely see the bright spots on her.

    When the word "sess" appeared on theputer screen, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and made a hand gesture."I won."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded and turned off theputer.

    Seeing hisck of interest, Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t tell me you''re unhappy because you lost to me?"

    "You''re thinking too much," Liang Jingchuan said.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s expressionless face, Lin Yi was even more certain of her guess."It''s fine. I''m still working on projects every day. I''m definitely more skilled than you."

    "You likeputers a lot?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her.

    Lin Yi didn''t understand why he asked this, but she nodded immediately."Yes, aren''t you the same?"

    "No!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"at first, I just thought I was amazing. Later on, I realized that I could get what I wanted with this. I don''t really like it."

    Moreover, she had ignored the old man''s objection and continued to learn this because of a certain obsession in her heart.

    She always felt that this was the only way to not let someone down.

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and continued to ask,"do you know how old I was when I founded qingjing technology?"

    Lin Yi shook her head. She didn''t seem to have any rtionship with this before.

    "When I was sixteen." He answered,"the money was transferred by specting in the stock market. But in the beginning, qingjing technology had less than 20 employees."

    Lin Yi had always known that he wanted to start apany. She had even encouraged him at the time, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon.

    "You''re amazing,"she said sincerely.

    "Then do you know why? Why was I in such a hurry to start apany at that age?" Liang Jingchuan looked deeply at Lin Yi, as if there was something in his eyes that was about to break through.

    Lin Yi''s throat rolled. He had never been so serious before, and his mind went nk.

    Did he discover something?

 Chapter 2508 Did She Love Him?

    Lin Yi had never been so afraid of him since he came back.

    She felt as if the defense in her heart had been torn apart, and all her secrets could be pulled out at any time.

    "You can''t even guess this? Of course it''s because I don''t want to be restricted by the Liang family. " Liang Jingchuan suddenlyughed and said,"miss Lin, you and your husband don''t have a good enough rapport."

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s teasing expression. She was a little speechless."Can you not be so childish?"

    At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had been overthinking.

    However, Liang Jingchuan''s next sentence brought her back to reality.

    "However, Lin Qingxi''s credit still goes to this."

    Lin Yi looked at him in shock. Was he joking? Why didn''t she remember helping him in any way?

    Liang Jingchuan smiled at her."Why? don''t you believe me?"

    Lin Yi shook her head, but she didn''t believe it.

    "She was the one who suggested that I should make full use of my strengths. She was the one who gave me the idea of learningputer science seriously. She was the one who told me to make my own ns early. Qingjing technology was named after me and her tomemorate her. I founded Chuanxi group when I was 20 years old, and it was also named after me and her." Liang Jingchuan replied with a self-deprecating smile,"perhaps that''s the only way I can fill the void in my heart."

    Empty? Lin Yi looked at him in confusion. What did he mean? It couldn''t be that he liked her at that time, right?

    Impossible. She was twenty years old and he was sixteen. He would be crazy to like her.

    Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up when he saw Lin Yi looking at him like that."Are you jealous?"

    "I didn ''t," Lin Yi denied immediately.

    "My wife is so generous." Liang Jingchuan smiled, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. Those who didn''t know better would think that she didn''t love him at all.

    Yes, did she love him?

    However, Lin Yi was still in shock and didn''t notice his emotions.

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes."Of course not. I can''t possibly be jealous of her."

    "Yeah, I can''t be jealous of her." As Liang Jingchuan said this, he got up and walked over to Lin Yi."Go out for a walk?" he asked.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked into Liang Jingchuan''s dark eyes. No wonder she felt that the names qingjing technology and Chuanxi group sounded familiar back then. It turned out that he had done it on purpose.

    "Alright!" She stood up and walked out of her desk.

    Liang Jingchuan reached out his hand to her. Lin Yi looked at his broad palm and ced it on top of her. In an instant, her hand was wrapped in his.

    Looking at their intertwined hands, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up, and the aura around him dissipated a lot. He looked at her tender and white hands and said,"your hands are so small. They''re even whiter and more tender." He couldn''t help but pinch her hand.

    Lin Yi red at him."Are you sure you''re not teasing me?"

    "Is there a problem with teasing your own wife?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with him and was about to walk forward, but she was pulled back after a few steps.

    She turned around and red at him."Let go."

    ? "I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and turned around, ignoring him.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately stepped forward and pulled her out. He smiled and said,""You can''t walk forward alone. If you want to walk, you have to walk with me."

    Lin Yi raised her head and nced at Liang Jingchuan''s back. She felt that he was hinting at something. Perhaps she was overthinking it.

 Chapter 2509 Youre Saying It As If Youve Straightened Out Your Husband!

    In the evening, Liang Jingchuan brought hispany to a seafood buffet restaurant in the city.

    Lin Yi had never been to such a ce before. When she was young, she couldn''t bear to spend so much money on a meal. Later on, she had money, but no one coulde to eat with her.

    Crabs were very fat and delicious in this season, so many people came.

    Lin Yi thought it was too troublesome to eat crabs, so she didn''t take any. She only took some shrimp, shells, and conch.

    "This salmon tastes pretty good." "It''s quite fresh," Zhou Nan rmended while eating.

    "Damn, old Zhou, don''t tell me you took all the salmon here. Can''t you be more gentlemanly?"

    Zhou Nan was not embarrassed at all. He snorted and said,"stop pretending. You''re here for a buffet and you''re picking the expensive ones. Are you stupid?"

    "You''re the silly one. Don''t make me help you if you can''t finish it. "

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi ate the food on her te as she listened to them.

    At this moment, a crab leg without its shell was ced in her bowl.

    Lin Yi looked up at him and saw him peeling the crab. She said in a low voice,""You can eat it yourself."

    "We''re out for seafood, so of course I have to take good care of my wife. " Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a smile, then used the spoon to scoop some crab roe for her.

    Lin Yi looked at his smiling eyes and felt as if he had returned to the frivolous him from before.

    She opened her mouth and ate the crab roe.

    He asked with a smile,"is it delicious?"

    His voice was deep and maic. It was the kind of voice that could get one''s ears pregnant if one heard it too much. Lin Yi nodded subconsciously.

    "Oh my, the boss is so considerate."

    "I haven''t even eaten the seafood yet, and I''ve already eaten a bowl of it.¡°

    "Boss, I want one too. Please be considerate to us."

    "Are you stupid? who are you to the boss? why would he care about you?"

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi''s face turned red unconsciously when she heard this. She didn''t dare to look at those people''s mocking eyes.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, said calmly,""What''s there to be shy about? you''ll see the envious gazes of others every day in the future. You have to learn to get used to it."

    What he meant was that he would always pamper her like this.

    "Oh." "Okay," Lin Yi replied. She then took the crab leg and ate it silently.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed as he went up to her and said,""I haven''t eaten anything yet."

    "Then you eat it." Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    "No, I want you to feed me." Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s face as he inched closer to her. She felt that he was like a puppy begging to be fed. She felt helpless every time he looked like that.

    It was fine at home, but they were outside. He wasn''t afraid that others wouldugh at him.

    She snorted."It''s not like you don''t have hands."

    "I have hands, but I just peeled a crab. I don''t have any strength now." Liang Jingchuan continued to be shameless.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person was really shameless.

    "Lady boss, just feed the BOSS once. Otherwise, if he''s hungry and something happenster, what should we do?"

    "Yeah, yeah, you guys can just pretend we don''t exist."

    "My wife really has no bottom line when she''s being a Rascal."

    ¡­¡­

    "You see, they both want you and me to feed them." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."If you don''t feed me today, they''ll definitely look down on me in the future and say that I''m a wimp."

    The crowd was speechless.

    Hehe, you''re saying it as if you''ve straightened out your husband''s backbone.

 Chapter 2510 2510-The Standard For Being Virtuous Is A Little Too Low

    Lin Yi had no choice but to feed him.

    Once he fed her, the others followed suit.

    Although Lin Yi was a little shy, she couldn''t do anything to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan helped Lin Yi peel a few crabs and then started feeding her. The people around them couldn''t take it. It was too much.

    Lin Yi looked at how attentive and gentle Liang Jingchuan was and felt too embarrassed to reject him.

    It was because he seemed to love her more than she had imagined.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her in amusement. He leaned close to her ear and whispered,"you''re making me feel like bullying you."

    Of course, Lin Yi knew what he meant by ''bully''. Her face instantly turned red, and she red at him before lowering her head to drink her soup.

    Liang Jingchuan loved to see her shy look. She was so innocent that he wanted to ravage her.

    However, this was outside, so how could he bear to let bystanders watch?

    "What else do you want to eat? I''ll go get more." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m done."

    "I haven''t finished eating yet. Come, apany me to get some food."

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded and followed him.

    As soon as the two left, the people in the seats began to make a fuss.

    "The boss is too clingy."

    "Of course. A girl like Lin Yi is hard toe by. Have you forgotten how he used his official position to pursue her?"

    "That''s true,"

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, two employees came over with mysterious looks on their faces."Do you know what I just saw?"

    Everyone looked at him,"what?"

    "The boss secretly kissed the boss''s wife, isn''t that exciting?"

    "Wow, when did the boss be so flirtatious?" Everyone cried out in rm.

    "In the past, it was boring. Now, it''s bright boring. Haha."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi held the clip and looked at the man who was smug after stealing the incense. She whispered,""We''re outside, be careful of your image. "

    "I''m kissing my wife. Is it bothering anyone?" Liang Jingchuan didn''t mind.

    Lin Yi was speechless. She ignored him and continued to take food for him.

    "My wife is so virtuous." Liang Jingchuan sighed to himself.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes."I didn''t do this. What virtuous?"

    "But you were the one who picked this for me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless."Your standards for being virtuous are a little too low."

    "No, I don''t care how other people''s wives are virtuous, but in my heart, you''re the most virtuous person." Only you.

    Lin Yi smiled."Oh."

    "Isn''t your reaction a little too calm?" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    Lin Yi nced at him."I really shouldn''t have bothered with you." After saying that, she turned around and went to the opposite side to pick up the spicy shrimp that had just been cooked.

    Liang Jingchuan touched his nose. This woman was really insensitive. Hmph, let''s talk about it when we get back.

    After dinner, many people made ns to go to karaoke. Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi didn''t go and went straight home.

    On the way, Lin Yi looked at the night view of the city. The imperial capital was always lively, but no matter how lively it was, it didn''t seem to belong to her.

    A trace of destion appeared in her eyes unconsciously. The day the truth was revealed seemed to be getting closer and closer.

    She didn''t know if she would ever have the chance to eat and chat with so many people like tonight.

    "What are you thinking about?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled.""I''m very happy tonight. "

 Chapter 2511 Lin Yi Isnt Lin Qingyi

    At 10 p.m., There were not many cars on the road.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi as he drove."Let''s get together more in the future, then?"

    Lin Yi chuckled and shook her head."That''s not necessary. There''s nothing worth remembering if you do it too many times."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He pursed his lips and looked ahead, his heart feeling extremely stifled.

    The car fell into silence.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and looked out of the car window, deep in thought.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,""Are you hiding something from me?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at the man beside her."What are you talking about?"

    "I''m your man. No matter what happens, I''ll always be on your side. So, if you have anything to say, you must tell me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked at his cold and handsome face and had a bad feeling.

    Did he really discover something?

    No, it shouldn''t be. There was no reason.

    "I will," She said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed slightly."Then tell me, what were you thinking about just now?"

    "It''s nothing,"

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan''s voice suddenly rose.

    Lin Yi gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,""It''s really nothing,"

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    This gave Lin Yi the illusion that he wasn''t the one who had been gritting his teeth at him.

    However, she did not know what to say.

    At least, she could not tell him what she was thinking, and she could not lie to him.

    "Remember what I just said." Liang Jingchuan''s voice rang out again,"I''m your man!" That''s why I''ll always be on your side.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and replied,"yeah."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t know if she was listening to him, but he didn''t want to push her too hard.

    There were some things that even he himself felt like a fantasy, so he could only wait for her to clear his doubts.

    When they got home, the two of them took a shower andy on the bed. Liang Jingchuan seemed to be determined to have her. The fire in his heart burned even more when he saw her begging for mercy under him.

    He wanted her. He wanted her no matter what.

    But did she understand? Was she willing to stay by his side all the time?

    Did she understand his heart? did she even love him?

    He had never been so hesitant and uneasy before.

    The next morning, when Lin Yi woke up, the seat beside her was already empty. She looked at her phone and saw that it was almost 12 o'' clock.

    She touched her head and wondered if she had been too indulgent recently.

    She had a vague feeling that Liang Jingchuan had found out something.

    Perhaps she should reconsider her rtionship with Liang Jingchuan and keep her distance from him.

    After lying in bed for a while, she received a call from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Are you awake?" He asked.

    "Yes."

    "Remember to get up and eat. There''s food in the rice cooker and soup in the purple y pot."

    Lin Yi''s expression softened as she asked in a low voice,""Yes, have you eaten?"

    "I was just about to go eat."

    "Okay, then you eat first. I''m going to get up."

    "Yes."

    Lin Yi hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and sat up.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and looked at his phone for a while. Then, his gaze fell on the documents on his desk. There were a few photos beside the documents.

    Lin Qingyi''s public information had been destroyed, but some people still kept her photos from before.

    There were a few girls in the photo. One of them looked to be only 13 or 14 years old. She was wearing a school uniform and had a dimple on her face when she smiled. However, Lin Yi had two.

    Moreover, she only looked 30 - 40% simr to Lin Yi.

    If she was Lin Yi, there was no need for her to have stic surgery to look like her sister to arouse suspicion. This could only mean that Lin Yi was not Lin Qingyi.

 Chapter 2512 Who Is Lin Yi?

    After Lin Yi finished her lunch and took a short break, Lin xushen called.

    "What have you been up to recently?" She asked.

    "I have something to deal with. Let''s have dinner tonight." He said.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded."Sure, can I bring my family?"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""You still haven''t separated from him?"

    Lin Yi was also silent for a while, then replied,""Yes."

    "Aren''t you finishing up your things?" He said.

    "Yeah, it should be settled in a few days." Lin Yi replied.

    "So, why are you still dragging it out?"

    Why did she drag on and not break up? Of course, he couldn ''t.

    However, Lin Yi felt a little weird when she said that. She said in a low voice,""It''ll be settled soon. "

    "Yes."

    "So I brought him along today," Lin Yi said after some thought.

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, Lin Yi took a deep breath and sent Liang Jingchuan a message, asking if he was free to have dinner with her.

    Liang Jingchuan agreed readily, saying that he woulde back to pick her up.

    Lin Yi felt that this was too troublesome, so she said that she would go to hispany to find him.

    On the other side, in the prison, Liang Yongmei had a meeting with herwyer, and now many testimonies were against her.

    Liang Yongmei had be much more Haggard in this period of time in prison. Her hair had turned white, and she looked like she was in her 50s or 60s. She had long lost the haughtiness and sharpness of the young miss.

    She looked at thewyer opposite her and asked,""What are my chances of winning?"

    Thewyer considered his words and replied,""The intiff''s side is very aggressive. Our chances of winning are less than 50%."

    "I want to hear the truth!" Liang Yongmei had been in the business world for many years, so she still knew some things.

    "Basically, there''s no chance of winning because your sister personally testified against you. Some key figures from back then also confessed." Thewyer replied. He thought for a moment and said,"but I will help you get a mental illness certificate. In that case, you may get a lighter sentence."

    "Hehe ..." Liang Yongmei sneered. She didn''t think that there would be a day when she would have to pretend to be crazy and act dumb to get through this.

    Thewyer looked at Liang Yongmei''s expression and knew that she had most likely epted his suggestion.

    "I''ve made some progress on the matter that miss Liang asked me to investigate," he said in a low voice."I wonder if miss Liang knows a girl named Lin Yi."

    "What?" Liang Yongmei raised her head and looked at thewyer."What happened to Lin Yi?"

    "She yed a big part in your matter this time, so I''m thinking if you have a grudge against her." Thewyer replied.

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, she sneered."My rtionship with her isn''t that great. She''s just looking for an opportunity to hit me when I''m down."

    "What kind of deep hatred do you have with her that she would hit you when you''re down?" Thewyer looked at Liang Yongmei in confusion.

    When Liang Yongmei heard this, her face instantly darkened.

    Deep hatred? She and Lin Yi? No, they didn ''t. Although they didn''t like each other, they didn''t have any major conflicts.

    However, now that she thought about it, Lin Yi seemed to have been deliberately targeting her from the beginning.

    Thinking of Lin Yi''s face, her expression changed slightly. In that instant, she seemed to understand everything.

    How could there be two people so simr in this world, and she had to meet them both.

    This wasn''t a coincidence. So, she was Lin Qingxi?

    No, impossible. Lin Qingxi was already dead. Then who was Lin Yi?

 Chapter 2513 My Wife Comes First

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi put on some light makeup and went to jingling group.

    It was now an open secret that she was Liang Jingchuan''s girlfriend, so when she entered the office building, many people''s eyes fell on her.

    She had already called Liang Jingchuan when she got out of the car. She did not expect him to be waiting for her downstairs.

    She watched as he walked quickly towards her, and at that moment, he looked like a Prince from a fairy tale.

    Liang Jingchuan walked to her side and reached out to take her bag. He held her hand with one hand and asked,""Are you cold?"

    "I''m not cold. " Lin Yi shook her head.

    "You still say you''re not cold? even your hands are cold." Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi, then took her hand and walked towards the elevator.

    "My body is cold," Lin Yi exined in a low voice."My hands and feet are frozen all year round."

    "Wear gloves next time you go out." Liang Jingchuan said.

    "Oh." "Okay," Lin Yi replied and let him pull her into the elevator.

    The moment the elevator door closed, the first floor exploded.

    "Did you see that? That''s Vice President Liang''s girlfriend. "

    "I see it, I see it. That''s the treasure that Vice President Liang is protecting in his heart."

    "I remember that she used to be Vice President Liang''s assistant. She''s quite capable at getting promoted."

    ¡­¡­

    When they reached their floor, Lin Yi got off the elevator and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""You must be very busy today."

    "I''m not busy," Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    Just then, the Secretary walked over and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Vice President, you have a meeting in five minutes. President mu from Huiyuan just called, and ..."

    "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression was a little ugly.

    The Secretary was stunned and retreated to the side.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with a half-smile."I think I heard someone getting pped in the face just now ..."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "I''m just trying to keep youpany,"he said, feeling wronged.

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by his coquettish words. She red at him."Restrain yourself."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curved up. Without saying a word, he held her hand and walked in the direction of the office.

    When the Secretary behind saw Liang Jingchuan''s attitude, she felt like she was in a mess.

    So, did the Vice President hear about the work arrangements that she had just told him?

    After returning to his office, Liang Jingchuan closed the door and began to kiss Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was caught off guard by his sudden enthusiasm, but she couldn''t bear his ruthlessness.

    After being kissed for a while, Lin Yi finally pushed him away and pressed her hands against his chest."Don''t you have a meeting to attend?"

    "I''m not going!" Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lin Yi red at him."Don''t mess around."

    "How am I messing around?" Liang Jingchuan snorted."My wife''s here. Of course, she''s my first priority."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He said it as if they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door."Vice President, the meeting is about to start."

    Liang Jingchuan looked a little impatient."I''m not opening it." However, when he saw Lin Yi''s warning look, he immediately changed his words."Dy it for ten minutes."

    As the footsteps outside the door faded away, Lin Yi pinched Liang Jingchuan''s face."That''s a good boy."

    "Who did you say was obedient?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a dangerous glint in his eyes.

    Lin Yi snorted."Then I won''t say anything."

    "Okay, if you don''t say anything, I''ll kiss you a little longer." Liang Jingchuan started kissing her again as he spoke.

    Lin Yi was going crazy. Was this person possessed by a ghost today?

 Chapter 2514 Im Just Jealous!

    After a long time, Liang Jingchuan was finally willing to attend the meeting.

    After he left, Lin Yi sat in his seat, bored.

    She looked at his desk and casually flipped through the things on it. They seemed to be Office documents.

    Her gaze suddenly fell on therge stack of documents on the desk. Her eyes moved and she was about to flip through them.

    Just then, the office door opened. Lin Yi immediately retracted her hand. She looked at the person who came in and asked,""Why did youe back?"

    "I forgot to bring my documents." Liang Jingchuan replied. He walked to his desk and took the stack of documents that Lin Yi was about to read. He looked at Lin Yi and smiled."Be good. Wait for me here."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and left the office, closing the door behind him.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and a look of surprise shed in her eyes. What kind of information was it that required him toe back personally to get it?

    She couldn''t be bothered to think about it and took out her phone to browse Weibo.

    Liang Jingchuan returned about half an hourter.

    "Isn''t it boring?" Liang Jingchuan walked over to Lin Yi and asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine."

    "We''ll be able to leave soon. " Liang Jingchuan ced the documents in his hands on the table.

    Lin Yi took a look and asked,""Have you finished your business?"

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Don''t you still have a phone call to make? I''ll go to the washroom first. " Lin Yi said as she stood up and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and watched as Lin Yi left the office. His gaze fell on the documents on the table, and he turned around to put them in the drawer.

    When Lin Yi returned, Liang Jingchuan was on the phone.

    Her gaze fell on the desk, and the stack of documents was gone.

    This was a little suspicious.

    She vaguely felt that he was on guard against her.

    Very quickly, Liang Jingchuan ended his call. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""Let''s go,"he said. As he said that, he took his coat and car keys, held her hand, and walked out.

    After getting into the car, Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,""That big brother of yours is quite into his role."

    "Don''t be so carefree, he''s my benefactor. " Lin Yi said in a deep voice.

    "Oh!" Liang Jingchuan responded nonchntly.

    Lin Yi nced at him."What''s wrong with you?"

    "I feel ufortable when I think about how you''ve been with a strange man for eight years." Liang Jingchuan didn''t try to hide anything.

    "That''s enough. You''re jealous of this. " Lin Yi said unhappily,"you think too highly of me. To tell you the truth, even if I offer myself, no one will like me."

    "You still want to pay for it?" Liang Jingchuan raised his voice and red at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this person retarded?

    "Drive your car, I don''t want to talk to you now!" She turned her head to look elsewhere.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s side profile and said in a low voice,""Don''t be angry, I''m just jealous. "

    "What''s there to be jealous of?" Lin Yi was speechless.

    "Oh." Liang Jingchuan responded and quickly said,""I''m just regretful. "

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    "It''s a pity that you weren''t the one who was by my side at that time. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi chuckled."It''s useless even if you''re by my side. I don''t have the time to talk to you."

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her.

    Lin Yi met his serious eyes and pursed her lips."I''m very busy. I''m so busy that I don''t even have the time to open my eyes to look at you."

 Chapter 2515 2515-Meeting!

    It didn''t take long for the two of them to arrive at the agreed ce.

    After entering the restaurant, Lin Yi looked around and saw that the phone was making a call.

    "Where are you?" She asked.

    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Lin Yi said as she walked forward.

    Suddenly, her hand was pulled by someone.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at the person behind her, puzzled."What''s wrong?"

    "Hold hands." Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She smiled at him and held his hand again."Is this okay?"

    "Be good!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression was obviously more cheerful.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless as she held his hand and walked in.

    Seeing Lin Yushen, Lin Yi quickened her steps and walked to thest table. She looked at the man in the suit and said,""Big brother,"

    Lin Yushen was looking at his phone when he looked up and saw Lin Yi. He nodded, then turned his eyes to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the man in front of him and didn''t say a word. He remembered meeting him before, a long time ago.

    Seeing that the two of them weren''t speaking, Lin Yi felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he quickly said,""Big brother, this is my boyfriend, Liang Jingchuan."

    As she spoke, she turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Jing Chuan, this is my big brother."

    Liang Jingchuan was pulled back to reality by the word ''boyfriend''. He looked at Lin Yushen and said,""Hello," he said.

    "Hello," he said. Lin qishen nodded and remained in his seat, his attitude neutral.

    Lin Yi understood this man''s temper and didn''t force him. She said to Liang Jingchuan,""Have a seat."

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi sat across from Lin Yushen. At this time, the waiter brought the menu over.

    Liang Jingchuan took it and began to order.

    "Big brother doesn''t eat spicy food." Lin Yi reminded.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said indifferently,""It''s okay, I''ll only order what you like to eat. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person, can you not be so willful? it''s very rude.

    "Then I''ll order it." She snatched the menu away.

    Liang Jingchuan watched as she lowered her head and flipped through the menu seriously. He smiled and said,""Your Mr. Liang wants to eat spicy food."

    "I know, I know." Lin Yi mumbled to herself as she stared at the menu.

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and looked at Lin qishen, who was sitting opposite him."I think I''ve seen Mr. Lin somewhere before. And it''s not just once."

    Lin Yushen''s eyes were deep, and no emotions could be seen on his face. He said lightly,""I''ve met Mr. Liang too, more than once. "

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at the two of them in confusion.""When did you two meet? why don''t I know about it?"

    "A certain someone was apanying a certain man to a wine party that day." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan with a hint of surprise in her eyes. She still didn''t understand what he was talking about.

    However, she had only attended a party once, and that was when she was with Lu jueming.

    "You know Zhao Ziqi?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice came again.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, then at Lin Yushen. What was going on? what did this have to do with Zhao Ziqi?

    Lin Yushen didn''t say anything, and he didn''t seem to have the desire to continue the conversation.

    Lin Yi lowered her head and continued to order, but she had something on her mind.

    The meal wasn''t very lively, but Lin Yushen and Liang Jingchuan both drank a lot. However, neither of them spoke much.

    When they were done eating, Lin Yi looked at the drunk Liang Jingchuan and said to Lin Yushen,""What if I send him back to your side?"

    "Someone''s here to pick me up. " Lin Yushen said indifferently.

    Lin Yi nodded and helped Liang Jingchuan out. Just as they reached the restaurant, they met Zhao Ziqi, who was rushing in.

 Chapter 2516 His Relationship With The Lu Family!

    Lin Yi looked at Zhao Ziqi with some doubt in her eyes. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence? why was she here?

    She remembered that Liang Jingchuan had mentioned Zhao Ziqi before dinner. So, Zhao Ziqi was here to look for Lin qishen?

    Zhao Ziqi nced at Lin Yi, nodded at her, and walked inside.

    Lin Yi looked at the man on her shoulder helplessly. She decided to help him into the car first.

    When they arrived at the parking lot, Lin Yi wanted to let Liang Jingchuan sit in the back seat, but he grabbed onto the roof and refused to go in.

    "Be obedient!" Lin Yi said in a low voice. This man was so troublesome even when he was drunk.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and didn''t say a word.

    Lin Yi had no choice but to help him to the passenger seat.

    She got into the car from the other side and saw that he was sleeping soundly against the back of the seat. She bent over to help him fasten his seat belt.

    However, when she wanted to straighten her body, a pair of hands had already appeared on her waist.

    She looked up and met the man''s deep eyes. The next moment, her lips were blocked.

    "Ugh ..." Lin Yi wanted to struggle and refuse, but the man on top of her wouldn''t let her go.

    She had never been able to resist his passion. She didn''t know if it was because he tasted too good or because the smell of alcohol was too strong, but she felt like she was about to get drunk.

    After a long time, he finally let go of her, but he held her firmly in his arms.

    Lin Yi leaned against his chest andined in a low voice,"you liar, you''re not drunk at all."

    She finally understood why he was unwilling to sit in the back. He was clearly trying to take advantage of her.

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand gently caressed Lin Yi''s back as he said in a low voice,""I''m really drunk. "

    Lin Yi raised her head to look at him. Because it was too dark, she couldn''t see his expression clearly.

    She got up from his body and pinched his cheek."You''re so thick-skinned."

    "How can I kiss you if I''m not thick-skinned?" Liang Jingchuan replied,

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    She got up from his body, but he didn''t let her. She was a little annoyed."Liang Jingchuan, stop it. I don''t feelfortable like this."

    With that said, the big hand on her waist was released.

    Lin Yi sat up and said to the person beside her,""There''s something I want to ask you,"

    "What?"

    "How did Lin qishen and Zhao Ziqi know each other?"

    "For this question, you might ask the person in question." Liang Jingchuan said,"you''ll definitely have to pay a price if you want to get an answer from me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She suddenly felt like ignoring this person.

    "You''re not willing?" Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow and looked at her."It seems like you don''t really want to know."

    Lin Yi knew what this man was up to. Once he had his eyes on her, he would never give up until he realized it.

    She went up to him and kissed him on the cheek."How about this?"

    "Did you kiss the wrong ce?" He said.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This time, she directly kissed the corner of his mouth. Who knew that the moment she moved closer, this person would hold the back of her head and kiss her fiercely.

    After the kiss, Lin Yi calmed down and asked,""Can you tell me now?"

    "Honey, I''m not happy that you''re sacrificing your body just to get information about other people."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She gritted her teeth."Liang Jingchuan, if you''re still not going to tell me, don''t tell me anymore. Don''t ever talk to me."

    Liang Jingchuan rubbed his nose."Don''t be angry. I was just joking. As for the rtionship between your cheap brother and Zhao Ziqi, I actually don''t know either."

    Lin Yi realized that she had been deceived and instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation."You ..."

    She threw a punch at his chest but was stopped by arge hand.

    Liang Jingchuan''s deepughter was heard."I don''t know his rtionship with Zhao Ziqi, but I do know his rtionship with the Lu family."

 Chapter 2517 Hes The Illegitimate Son Of The Lu Family!

    Lin qishen''s rtionship with the Lu family?

    Lin Yi was surprised to hear Liang Jingchuan''s words. She had never heard Lin Yushen mention this before.

    It turned out that the illegitimate son who had turned the Lu family upside down was actually Lin qishen!

    In that case, everything made sense.

    Lin qishen and Zhao Ziqi knew each other. Zhao Ziqi had confused Lu Chao and caused the Lu group to be attacked from both sides.

    She had been with Lin qishen for two years, but she had never heard him talk about anything rted to the Lu family.

    It was no wonder he had stayed in China for so long. He probably had a n in mind long ago, and she was just kept in the dark.

    Then why did hee to see her tonight? what did he want to say to her? No, he didn''t say anything. It was a normal dinner, and she was basically the one talking to Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi felt as if she had fallen into a trap.

    It was because she had never seemed to understand Lin Yushen.

    "What are you thinking about?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from the side.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses, nced at him, and shook her head."I''m fine."

    "Can you tell me about your rtionship with Lin Yushen?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I don''t know him," Lin Yi said after some thought."But I wouldn''t be here if it weren''t for him."

    "How did you two meet?" Liang Jingchuan asked again.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips."He saved me by chance."

    "Have you been together for eight years?" He asked.

    Lin Yi wanted to say that it had not been eight years. She had only been awake for two or three years, but she couldn''t tell her that.

    "We usually don''t spend much time together." She replied.

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded and didn''t say anything else.

    Lin Yi didn''t understand why Liang Jingchuan would ask these questions, but she felt that there was more to his words.

    "I''ll ask him what''s going onter. "

    How did that proud and cold medical professor be the Lu family''s illegitimate son? Lin Yi felt that she needed to digest this matter.

    She looked ahead and started the car. She was probably deep in thought and didn''t notice that the people around her had been looking at her.

    In the end, he was not the closest person to her in the past, and he was not now either.

    Back then, she had fallen in love with that person without hesitation.

    Who could guarantee that the person who had apanied her in the most painful eight years did not walk into her heart?

    She probably didn''t notice the way Lin qishen looked at her and his attitude towards him.

    When she got home, Lin Yi called Lin Yushen while Liang Jingchuan was taking a shower.

    "Are you home yet?" She asked.

    "Yes," the person on the other end of the phone replied.

    "What''s your rtionship with Zhao Ziqi?"

    "She''s my assistant. "

    "Lin Yushen!" Lin Yi''s voice suddenly rose."Are you really from the Lu family ..."

    "Illegitimate child?" He directly answered her.

    Lin Yi was silent.

    "Isn''t your current boyfriend an illegitimate child? You still seem to discriminate against this word. Does he know?" The man''s voice on the phone became colder.

    "I didn''t mean it that way!" Lin Yi exined,"I''m just surprised by your rtionship with the Lu family. I''ve never heard you mention this before."

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""It''s not something to be proud of, and there''s no need to mention it. "

    "I understand your concerns." Lin Yi said in a low voice,"I won''t discriminate against you, but what do you want to do?"

    "Mind your own business. Don''t forget what you promised me." As soon as he finished speaking, the call was hung up.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and pursed her lips. Her attitude was still as bad as ever!

 Chapter 2518 His Stubbornness!

    When Liang Jingchuan came out of the bedroom, he saw Lin Yi standing on the balcony in a daze. He walked over and said unhappily,""It''s so cold, what are you standing there for?"

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and looked at Liang Jingchuan, whose hair was still wet. She didn''t look too good either."You have the nerve to criticize me? it''s so cold, but you didn''t even dry your hair after washing it."

    "That''s because you weren''t in the room. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Oh." Lin Yi walked towards him and said,"let''s go back to the room to dry our hair."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded and followed her back to her room.

    The room was very quiet, and only the sound of breathing could be heard.

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa with Lin Yi standing behind him, drying his hair with a hairdryer.

    At this moment, neither of them spoke, and there was a kind of affection between them.

    After an unknown amount of time, her hair was dried.

    Lin Yi ruffled his hair and teased,""Young man, your hair is dry. It''s ten Yuan."

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at her."How is ten Yuan enough? How about one billion?"

    Lin Yi looked at him in a daze.

    At this moment, the man suddenly unplugged the hairdryer, grabbed it, and threw it on the sofa. He turned around, hugged her, and threw her onto the bed, covering her.

    "Hey, hey, Liang Jingchuan, what are you doing ..." Lin Yi was startled by his sudden movement.

    "Pay the money." Liang Jingchuan chuckled and started to tug at her clothes.

    "Hey, don ''t. I haven''t taken a shower yet." Lin Yi said hurriedly.

    "It''s okay. We''ll shower together after we''re done. " After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he immediately sealed her lips.

    Lin Yi was about to explode from anger. Was this man taking every opportunity to pull her to bed andmunicate with her?

    As for the one billion Yuan just now, she finally understood ...

    The next morning, Lin Yi''s whole body was aching when she woke up. She really wanted to tell someone who was full of energy and vitality that indulgence was harmful to the body, and that it was better to have a long-term solution.

    "Be good and sleep for a while. I''m going to work." Liang Jingchuan kissed Lin Yi''s cheek.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to bother with him, so she turned around and turned her back to him.

    After they left, Lin Yi started to think about what he had to do today.

    After a while, she got up.

    Looking at the breakfast on the table, she had mixed feelings for a moment. It seemed that making breakfast had be a habit of this person.

    She sat down at the breakfast table and began to eat.

    This breakfast made her feel a little ufortable.

    Because of that person''s stubbornness, and also because of what was about to happen.

    The meeting ce was a high-end coffee shop.

    It was only 12 am when Lin Yi arrived. It was lunchtime, and the person she was supposed to meet had already arrived.

    She went over and saw that the person was dressed like a student and looked very young.

    "Miss Lin, right? this is what you wanted." The boy said.

    Lin Yi nodded and took it. "Can I test it?"

    "Of course." The boy nodded.

    Lin Yi opened the box and took out a notebook with a speaker. She started testing.

    The man was shocked to see Lin Yi typing on the keyboard. Could it be that the person sitting opposite her was aputer expert?

    "I''ll have to trouble you. " Lin Yi suddenly raised her head.

    The man nodded and began to work ording to the instructions.

    Lin Yi took out her headphones and plugged them into theputer. After listening to the effects, she nodded."Not bad."

    She took out two stacks of cash from her bag and handed them to the student opposite her."These are good. This is your reward."

    "Isn''t this a little too much?" The boy looked at the money hesitantly. It should be twenty thousand.

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''t be embarrassed. You deserve it. Study hard. I believe your future is limitless."

    The guy looked at Lin Yi gratefully."Thank you."

    "You''re wee," Lin Yi chuckled, put the things in her bag, and left.

    The boy looked at Lin Yi''s back, his eyes full of gratitude. He finally had money to continue his research.

 Chapter 2519 Dont Give Up On Yourself At Any Time!

    After leaving the caf¨¦, Lin Yi started to look for a restaurant to eat.

    She looked around and found a Western restaurant. Just as she was about to go in, she met a few people walking out.

    She stepped aside to let the people leave first. When she entered again, she saw Lu Chaoqun standing at the door with a dejected expression.

    He was wearing a ck suit with a tie,pletely different from his usual frivolous appearance.

    Lu Chaoqun''s face looked a little unnatural, probably because he didn''t expect to see Lin Yi here.

    Lin Yi turned around to look at the group of people. There were a few foreigners among them. It seemed that Lu Chaoqun was in a business meeting.

    "Have you eaten?" she asked, turning back to look at him.

    Lu Chaoqun shook his head.

    "Then let''s go together." Lin Yi said as she entered the restaurant, not giving him a chance to refuse.

    The two of them sat in the middle aisle, facing each other.

    Lin Yi took the menu and ordered something. She then looked at Lu Chaoqun, who was sitting opposite her. Seeing that he was a little distracted, she told the waiter to order the same order.

    "Is the Lu Corporation not doing well?" she asked, looking at Lu Chaoqun.

    "Yes." Lu Chaoqun nodded.

    "So you knew that they were having lunch here, so you came here?" Lin Yi asked after some thought.

    "En!" Lu Chaoqun replied once more. He smiled bitterly."Are you mocking me now?"

    "Why should Iugh at you?" Lin Yi chuckled."This won''t do me any good."

    "I was wrong about what happened before." Lu Chaoqun said. He looked at Lin Yi and said self-deprecatingly,"I''ve never felt so deeply that I''m a bastard!" I keep saying that seventh brother is my brother, but the things I''ve done have hurt our Brotherhood. This time, if it wasn''t for seventh brother helping us, I really don''t know what the consequences would be. "

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. In fact, this was between him and Liang Jingchuan, so she could only be considered an outsider.

    "I''ve always thought that the Lu Corporation is invincible, but from this incident, I finally understand how difficult it is for big brother." Lu Chaoqun felt a little guilty."I''ve always been muddleheaded and didn''t think of improving myself. I enjoyed the treatment of a rich man''s son and threw all the me on big brother."

    "If your big brother heard what you''re saying now, he would definitely be happy." Lin Yi said.

    Lu Chaoqun shook his head."No, don''t let him find out. Otherwise, he''ll only be more disappointed in me. Sometimes, I feel like I can''t make it."

    Lin Yi looked at him deeply."When you feel that you''ve reached the end of your life, perhaps there''s a Bright Road ahead for you. Don''t give up on yourself at any time."

    "Is this Chicken Soup for the Soul?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi, amused.

    Lin Yi smiled."I guess so. But I''d feel embarrassed if I didn''t do something like that."

    "You''re obviously younger than us, but your experience and knowledge are far greater than ours. " "You have a good attitude," Lu Chaoqun said sincerely.

    "When you''ve experienced a catastrophic disaster and can''t even control your life and death, you''ll realize that any suffering you''re going through now is nothing. After all, staying alive is the most important thing." Lin Yiughed, and her face was filled with vicissitudes that didn''t match her appearance.

    No matter how hard she tried to hide it, the person opposite her could still feel the powerlessness and destion.

 Chapter 2520 She Lied To Him!

    Lu Chaoqun gave Lin Yi a strange look. What sad things could happen to her at this age?

    But thinking about it, no matter how bright a person''s appearance was, there would always be secrets that could not be revealed to outsiders.

    He had always thought that his father was a model husband, but who would have thought that he had so many women around him, and even had an illegitimate child with another woman?

    At that moment, he really felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    "I don''t think you''re a good match for seventh brother!" Lu Chaoqun said after some thought. He seemed to have thought of something and quickly exined,"don''t misunderstand. I''m not saying that you''re not good enough for seventh brother. I''m just talking about your personality."

    "I understand." Lin Yi smiled.

    "Usually, no girl would like to find someone more childish than herself. You look much more mature and steady than him." Lu Chaoqun said.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and smiled."I never thought that I would like him, but feelings are hard to say. When he really takes root in my heart, I can only ept my fate."

    Lu Chaoqun looked at her gentle eyes, which were full of love for her. He would not believe it if she said that she did not like seventh brother, unless she was an actress, an actress at that level.

    "I know I''ve done some annoying things and said some things that were too much. I apologize to you here, but no matter what, please take good care of seventh brother."

    Lin Yi looked at the serious-looking man and smiled."I thought you would hate Liang Jingchuan."

    "Why?" Lu Chaoqun looked at her in confusion."You mean an illegitimate child?" "Actually, it was my problem before. I''ve never really treated seventh brother as a brother, but when someone who wanted to steal my family''s property and harm my big brother appeared around me, I realized that there are good and bad people in the world. Not all illegitimate children are evil. Moreover, I know seventh brother''s personality."

    Lin Yi nodded."Actually, Liang Jingchuan cares a lot about his friends like you. No matter what, I hope you won''t let him down."

    "It doesn''t matter if we let him down or not. What''s important is you." Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi."Ever since you showed up, we realized that seventh brother can care about someone too. He''s a real person now."

    Lin Yi smiled but didn''t say anything. In fact, she couldn''t give him a promise.

    At this moment, the waiter delivered the food.

    The two of them chatted as they ate. While Lin Yi was in the bathroom, Lu Chaoqun sent Liang Jingchuan a WeChat message.

    "Seventh brother, I''m sorry for what happened before. Sister-inw is a very good woman."

    Liang Jingchuan was calling Lin Yi, but she didn''t pick up.

    He nced at his WeChat and immediately replied,""You guys are together now?"

    Lu Chaoqun could sense Liang Jingchuan''s murderous intent from those few words and quickly replied,""That''s all. We just met, so we had lunch together."

    "Yes."

    Lu Chaoqun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the message. Seventh brother was getting more and more scarytely.

    When Lin Yi returned, she said to Lu Chaoqun,""Let''s go,"he said.

    "En!" The two of them went out together and drove off in their respective cars.

    After getting into the car, Lin Yi saw a few missed calls from Liang Jingchuan.

    Her phone was on silent mode earlier, so she didn''t hear it, so she replied directly.

    "Where are you?" He asked.

    Lin Yi looked around and replied,""I''m at home,"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before asking,""Have you had lunch?"

    "En!" Lin Yi asked,"what about you?"

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    "Then go have lunch. I''ll make you a feast when youe back tonight." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Yes."

    Lin Yi hung up the phone and put it in her bag. She nced at the small box in her bag and drove out of the parking lot.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan was looking at his phone with a dark expression. Why did she lie to him?

    Was she afraid that he would misunderstand her rtionship with Lu Chaoqun?

 Chapter 2521 Shes Actually Still Alive!

    Prison, visiting room

    Liang Yongmei was dressed in prison clothes and had a bare face, but her expression was not as dispirited as before.

    She looked at the person in front of her, her eyes full of fear, but her gaze did not seem to be on him, as if her mind was wandering.

    "Fourth sister, I know you''re anxious, but I don''t have a solution to this case at the moment. However, I''m not giving up. Please wait a little longer." Liang qixuan consoled her.

    Liang Yongmei returned to her senses. She looked at Liang qixuan and shook her head."I didn''t ask you toe here to talk about this."

    "Then what is it?" Liang qixuan looked at her in confusion.

    "Do you know who that Lin Yi is?" Liang Yongmei said in a low voice, her eyes filled with fear."I really didn''t think, I really didn''t think that she would actually still be alive."

    Liang qixuan''s heart skipped a beat. He asked,""Fourth sister, what do you mean by this?"

    Liang Yongmei shook her head."I don''t know. Maybe she''s not the one alive." She looked ahead, her eyes a little empty."But there were indeed three people in that room at that time."

    Liang qixuan pursed his lips and asked in a low voice,""Fourth sister, take your time. What happened to Lin Yi? Who is she?" His hands on the table were trembling.

    "Lin Yi is Lin Qingxi or Lin Qingxi''s sister. She''s taking revenge on me!" Liang Yongmei suddenly grabbed Liang qixuan''s hand and said in shock,"she''s taking revenge on me for killing her parents!"

    Liang qixuan''s entire body trembled. He didn''t dare to look at Liang Yongmei in detail."Fourth sister, you can''t joke about this."

    "Why would I joke? she''s the one behind thiswsuit. What you don''t know is that she''s been targeting me. I didn''t notice it before, but it''s toote now." Liang Yongmei said in a low voice,"she won''t let me off. She''s back for revenge."

    Liang qixuan''s mind went nk for a moment. He had investigated Lin Yi''s identity from the start, but there had been no problems. She was just an United States Chinese.

    But now that he thought about it, everything was a problem.

    That face, Computer Science, sweetness, gentleness, kind character, and preferences were all the same as the Lin Qingxi of the past.

    It was just that at that time, he had always thought that she was an Angel sent by the heavens to make up for his regrets.

    "I think she should be Lin Qingxi''s younger sister. Lin Qingxi is already dead!" Liang Yongmei suddenly said,"and the age difference is too big."

    Liang qixuan came back to his senses and looked at Liang Yongmei, saying in a low voice,"Fourth sister, don''t worry. I''ll get to the bottom of this."

    "If she was Lin Qingxi''s younger sister, what would you do?" Liang Yongmei looked at Liang qixuan, gritted her teeth, and said,"will you show mercy to that B * tch?"

    "Fourth sister, we were the ones who let Qingxi down in this matter. If her sister wants to take revenge ..." Liang qixuan sighed."In the end, it''s all my fault."

    Liang Yongmei looked at her brother in exasperation."Don''t be stupid. She''ll only stop after you''ve been ruined. Tell me the truth, if it weren''t for Lin Yi, would you have wanted to divorce Qiu ruoyi?"

    Liang qixuan''s body trembled. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, he wouldn''t have wanted to divorce Qiu ruoyi. It was because he found the love he had always yearned for in Lin Yi.

    "You have to be careful of women''s schemes." Liang Yongmei said in a low voice.

    Liang qixuan nodded, but his heart was far from as calm as it seemed on the surface.

 Chapter 2522 2521-Just In Case!

    After leaving the detention center, Liang qixuan got into the car and took out his phone to look at a photo. He was very young in the photo, and there was also a youngdy standing beside him. Her face was filled with a youthful smile.

    At that time, they were both very young. No, she was even younger.

    In a sh, eight years had passed. He seemed to have aged, but she was still so young.

    "Qingxi, is it really you?" He said in a low voice.

    After a long silence, Liang qixuan started the car and left.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi gave Lu jueming a call and asked him toe out.

    The two of them arranged to meet near the Lu Corporation.

    In the cafe, Lin Yi exined the situation to Lu jueming.

    "I''ll have to trouble you with the rest. " Lin Yi said as she looked at him.

    Lu jueming looked at her and furrowed his brows."What do you want to do?"

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s nothing. I''m just being cautious."

    "Lin Yi, don''t lie to me." Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi with a heavy gaze.

    Lin Yiughed,"why would I? besides, I''m being honest."

    Lu jueming looked at her with a dark gaze and didn''t say anything.

    Lin Yi picked up her coffee cup and took a sip. She smiled and turned to look at the scenery outside."The weather looks good today."

    Are you still not going to tell Jing Chuan about this?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi shook his head."There''s no need for that. He''ll know everything soon." He would also know what kind of woman she was.

    Lu jueming nodded and didn''t say anything. This would be the biggest obstacle between them.

    After chatting for a while, Lin Yi left. As for why she went back, it was because she had to buy some groceries.

    This would probably be thest time she would cook for him.

    After shopping at the supermarket, it was already past FiveO'' clock when Lin Yi returned home.

    She didn''t rest and immediately started to prepare the dishes. Today, she nned to make her own hot pot, which was actually her best dish.

    However, he hadn''t made it for many years. Plus, hotpot was very cheap now, so there was no need to make it.

    The beef and mutton were all bought fresh. They asked someone to help slice them and then wash the vegetables.

    As for the bottom of the pot, she had bought a lot of spices and would cook it herself, so it was cleaner.

    Liang Jingchuan smelled the hotpot the moment he opened the door and entered. When he walked into the dining room, he saw Lin Yiing out with washed vegetables. The soup was already boiling on the table.

    Seeing him return, Lin Yi immediately smiled."You''vee back at the right time. Go change your clothes and wash your hands. Come and eat hot pot."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, turned around, and went to the bedroom.

    Lin Yi ced the dishes on the table and returned to the kitchen to get the rest.

    She had bought a lot of ingredients, but not inrge portions. After all, there were only two of them, so they couldn''t eat much.

    Lin Yi heated up the beef and mutton and gave them to Liang Jingchuan."Try them and see if they''re good."

    Liang Jingchuan took a bite and nodded."It''s delicious!" He nced at Lin Yi."Why did you think of making hot pot?"

    "It''s winter. What else can we eat other than hotpot?" Lin Yi smiled and said,"I felt that the food outside wasn''t very clean, so I thought of making it myself."

    "Don''t work too hard," Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."What if you get scalded?"

    "You make it sound like I''m clumsy." Lin Yi smiled."Since you said so, I won''t do it next time."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied, then added,"I''ll do it."

    Lin Yi sensed that Liang Jingchuan''s mood was off and asked,""Did something happen?"

 Chapter 2523 2523-Intimate Things!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and shook his head."It''s nothing. It''spany business."

    Lin Yi nodded,"don''t work too hard."

    "Yes." "Okay," Liang Jingchuan replied. He picked up some meat and put it in Lin Yi''s bowl. He sighed and said,"you''ve lost weight recently. It''s a little ufortable to hold you."

    Lin Yi red at him."Do you have to feed me until I''m fat?" If I really be fat, you probably won''t even want to look at me. "

    "That''s possible. " Liang qixuan said, pretending to be serious.

    Lin Yi was a little unhappy. She said angrily,""You''re dreaming,"

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled softly."I''ve been busy until sote every day recently. Even if I''m dreaming, it''s only in my dreams that I''m hugging you and doing that kind of thing. I can''t dream of other things." So, you don''t have to worry. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person really said dirty things when they didn''t agree.

    She lowered her head and continued to eat, not nning to talk to him anymore.

    However, the atmosphere was much better this way.

    Liang Jingchuan kept putting food on Lin Yi''s te, and the two of them ate happily.

    After the hotpot, Liang Jingchuan was in charge of cleaning up the mess.

    Lin Yi made some lemon water and cut some fruit.

    The two of them were watching TV on the sofa. To be exact, Lin Yi was watching TV while Liang Jingchuan was watching her.

    "Why do you keep staring at me?" Lin Yi said to Liang Jingchuan with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her and said,""I just like to look at you. You''re more beautiful than anyone else."

    Lin Yi reached out and pinched his face."Don''t think that I''ll let you do whatever you want just because you said nice things."

    "Honey, can you bear to let me hold it in for a night?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her pitifully."Besides, don''t you like it a lot too?"

    Lin Yi''s face was slightly red. Who liked it? nonsense.

    Her gaze fell on the television and she decided to ignore the person.

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan turned off the TV and carried her back to the room.

    After they had settled her on the bed, Liang Jingchuan pounced on her and pressed her under him as usual.

    "Don''t mess around," Lin Yi pressed against his chest to stop him.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her cheek and said in a low voice,""What''s wrong with that? isn''t it normal for a husband to want to sleep with his wife? If I really don''t want to sleep with you, you''re the one who should be worried. "

    "You ..." Lin Yi red at him."Stop it."

    "Don ''t!" Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately and started tugging at Lin Yi''s pajamas. When he touched something below, he froze and looked at Lin Yi.

    She bit her lip and said in a sweet voice,""So, President Liang, are you going to do it with me regardless of my physical condition?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He turned over andy down beside Lin Yi, feeling extremely helpless.

    "I''m really defeated by you," He said helplessly.

    "I''m the one who lost, okay?" Lin Yi snorted."You have to do it every day. You''re so young, you have to take care of your body."

    "You think my body can''t take it?" Liang Jingchuan said through gritted teeth. He propped himself up and looked at Lin Yi, holding her face in his hands."Just you wait," he said through gritted teeth.

    "Oh!" Lin Yi''s lips curved into a smile. She then wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.

    Usually, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t stand it when Lin Yi didn''t seduce him. Now that she had taken the initiative, it was as if his old house was on fire.

    However, at thest moment, he realized that something was wrong. He could only endure the pain, let go of her, and rush to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi heard the sound of water in the bathroom andughed out loud. She looked up at the ceiling, and her expression gradually became lonely. In the future, he would probably do those intimate things with other women.

 Chapter 2524 Do You Really Like Liang Jingchuan?

    The next morning, Liang Jingchuan went to work. Lin Yi received a call from Liang qixuan.

    "Tingting is sick. She wants to see you. Do you have time?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice sounded a little depressed over the phone.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked immediately."Is it serious? did he get sent to the hospital?"

    "It''s nothing. She just caught a cold. But she hasn''t been happy these days. You know my family situation. I want to take her out to y, but she wants to y with you."

    "Alright, where are you guys?" Lin Yi asked.

    On the other end of the phone, Liang qixuan gave her the address. Lin Yi hung up the phone and smirked. Did she take the bait?

    She got out of bed and tidied up. The moment she stepped out of the bedroom, she saw breakfast on the table.

    This time, she didn''t eat and went out directly.

    The ce where they met was an amusement park in a mall.

    It had been a few days since theyst met. As soon as Liang Tingting saw Lin Yi, she rushed over and hugged her."Pretty sister, I missed you so much."

    "Has Tingting been a good girl recently?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Tingting nodded her head profusely."I''m very obedient."

    Lin Yi patted her head and held her hand as they walked toward Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan nodded at her."Thank you foring today."

    "What are you talking about? we''re friends, and Tingting calls me pretty big sister." Lin Yi turned to Liang Tingting and asked,"Tingting, do you like big sister?"

    "I like it!" Liang Tingting immediately expressed her stance.

    Lin Yi smiled at Liang qixuan and said,""See, I didn''te for you. I came to see Tingting."

    The smile on Liang qixuan''s face deepened."Let''s go in, then."

    Liang Tingting was ying in the amusement park, while Liang qixuan and Lin Yi watched from outside.

    "How have you been recently?" Liang qixuan asked.

    Lin Yi nodded."Not bad. How about you? how''s your rtionship with your wife?"

    Liang qixuan looked at her gentle expression and sighed."It''s still the same. Tingting has been disliking her more and more recently. I''m also very troubled and don''t know what to do."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."If that''s the case, why don''t you get a divorce?"

    Liang qixuan looked at her in surprise."Didn''t you not want me to get a divorce before?"

    "At that time, I felt that it was better to destroy a temple than to ruin a marriage, but she still doesn''t know how to repent. Now, she even brought these negative emotions to Tingting, which will affect Tingting''s growth. I think for Tingting''s good, you should divorce." Lin Yi sighed.

    Liang qixuan nodded and looked at Liang Tingting, who was having fun inside. He said in a low voice,""I want Tingting to be happy, but now I realize that the root of her unhappiness is the marriage between her mother and I that was never suitable."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She looked in Liang Tingting''s direction and smiled.

    Liang qixuan turned to look at Lin Yi and asked in a low voice,""Lin Yi, do you really like Jing Chuan?"

    The smile on Lin Yi''s face froze. She looked at Liang qixuan and said with a smile,""Of course."

    "If that''s the case, I wish you all the best." Liang qixuan said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi smiled,"thank you."

    After ying for a while, the two of them took Liang Tingting to eat some children''s fast food and bought some desserts like cake.

    Before she knew it, it was already afternoon. Lin Yi looked at the time and parted ways with them, driving home by herself.

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and asked Liang Tingting,""Tingting, don''t you think this sister looks familiar?"

    Liang Tingting looked at her father and thought for a moment.""Isn''t she the pretty sister in your photo, dad?"

    "Yes." Liang qixuan nodded.

    "But daddy, I really like her." Liang Tingting continued.

    Liang qixuan patted his daughter''s head and looked in the direction of Lin Yi''s car. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

 Chapter 2525 Im Willing To Believe You As Long As You Explain!

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan looked at the photo in his hand, his face dark and scary.

    In the photo, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other, talking andughing. The man looked at the woman with a gentle gaze, and the woman''s smile was even more radiant.

    Liang Jingchuan mmed the photo onto the table. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. Coincidentally, the other side of the line was busy.

    For a moment, he was in a bad mood.

    After putting down his phone, Liang Jingchuan looked at the photo and his expression turned extremely ugly. Who was she talking to on the phone now?

    At this moment, the Secretary came in."Vice President, it''s time for the meeting."

    Liang Jingchuan kept his emotions in check, put away the photos, and went to his office with the folder.

    A few days had passed, and everyone''s lives seemed to be very peaceful. Liang Yongmei''s situation wasn''t very optimistic either, and her sentence was already set in stone.

    These few days, Liang Jingchuan had been returning home especiallyte. It was rare for him toe back early.

    Lin Yi had prepared a table full of dishes for dinner, all of which Liang Jingchuan liked.

    "What have you been busy with recently?" Lin Yi said as she put food into Liang Jingchuan''s bowl.

    Basically, he would onlye back when she was asleep. Even the next morning, he would leave before she even woke up.

    Only the breakfast on the table showed that he had returnedst night.

    Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face was emotionless. His gaze was fixed on the dishes on the table as if he was thinking about something, but he didn''t forget to answer her."I''ve been busy with the coboration with Dongchen, so I''m a little busy. I have a meeting after work."

    Lin Yi understood that he was referring to the Chuanxi group. She nodded."Don''t work too hard."

    "It''s okay to work a little harder now, but you won''t have to work so hard in the future. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a deep gaze."I''ll have time to walk around with you when the timees."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi was a little surprised. Based on his personality, he would never have answered him so seriously.

    She did not know why, but she felt that he was not in a good mood tonight. She suppressed the doubts in her heart and smiled."Why? you want to retire so early? you''re not even 25 years old yet."

    "How about I go to work every day and let you meet with other men again and again?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    There were some things that he didn''t want to say, but he couldn''t help it.

    He could tolerate anything she did, except betrayal.

    The smile on Lin Yi''s face froze. She opened her mouth and said,"what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up slightly. He put down his chopsticks and leaned back in his chair, looking at her with a dark gaze."Who have you been meeting with these few days?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Liang Jingchuan in a daze. From the mocking look in his eyes, she knew that he must have found out something.

    "We''re just friends,"she said in a low voice.

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly raised his voice andughed at himself."What am I to you?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. She wanted to exin, but she didn''t know where to start.

    Liang Jingchuan unbuttoned his shirt and sneered,"do you know how I felt when my brother told me that my woman and my half-brother were having a great time together?"

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes. As expected, there was no such thing as an imprable wall. "I''m sorry!"

    "I don''t want to hear you say sorry!" Liang Jingchuan''s sharp eyes were fixed on Lin Yi."Exin to me. Exin why you two met?" As long as you exin, I''m willing to believe you!"

 Chapter 2526 He Knows Everything!

    As long as she said it, he was willing to believe it.

    How low of a position did he ce himself in? it was as if he was saying that as long as she was willing to be with him, he didn''t care about anything.

    Lin Yi looked at the young man in front of her. She would be lying if she said she wasn''t touched, but she felt more guilty than touched.

    What did she do to deserve a man like him?

    "He and I are just friends," she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.

    If he found out that she was still meeting Liang qixuan, he would guess her motives, but there were some things that he could not say.

    Liang Jingchuan''s voice sounded a little tired."Thank you for telling me your true feelings so that I don''t look like a fool."

    A strange feeling welled up in Lin Yi''s heart. She couldn''t quite understand the source of Liang Jingchuan''s sadness. It was as if she had betrayed him.

    Shouldn''t he be concerned that she wanted to deal with Liang qixuan on her own?

    "Is it true that women can''t forget their first love, no matter how deep he hurts you?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock. What was he talking about?

    Liang Jingchuan noticed Lin Yi''s expression and thought that she was surprised that he had discovered that she still had feelings for Liang qixuan.

    At this moment, his heart was in pain. Even if he had such concerns in the past, it was not as fatal as the blow from reality.

    He chuckled."In your eyes, I''ve always been just a tool for you to make use of, right? now that you''ve achieved your long-cherished wish, you can''t wait to get rid of me and be with him?"

    Lin Yi''s feelings were extremelyplicated. Why would he have such a thought?

    Did he think that she liked Liang qixuan? Oh my God!

    She wanted to say no, that he had misunderstood. But if she said that, it would be admitting that she was Lin Qingxi in disguise.

    No, since he asked this, he should know everything.

    "You know everything?" she blurted out, her pupils shrinking.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched, and a hint of mockery shed past his eyes. What did he know? did he know that she was Lin Qingxi? or did he know that she couldn''t forget her old lover from the beginning?

    "I know." He replied.

    "When did you find out?" Lin Yi asked in a low voice. Thinking about it this way, the strange look that he sometimes showed could be exined clearly.

    "Not long ago." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "I''m sorry,"Lin Yi said, closing her eyes.

    "What are you sorry for?" Liang Jingchuan sneered."Did you hide your identity or did you deceive my feelings?" It''s really ironic that I actually fell in love with an old woman who''s four years older than me. Ha ..."

    An old woman? Lin Yi''s entire body trembled, and her hand that was holding onto her walking stick trembled. At this moment, all the embarrassment rushed into her heart.

    As expected, he still cared about his age.

    He was so proud. How could he ept that his girlfriend was so much older than him and that she was his former teacher?

    Even she couldn''t ept it at first, but at that time, she tried her best to convince herself.

    "I''m sorry!" She said again.

    Other than sorry, everything else seemed too pale.

    "Are you with me just to use me to help you take revenge?" Liang Jingchuan continued,"now that you''ve gotten your revenge, you want to kick me away and rekindle your love with your old me, huh?"

    Lin Yi wanted to say no, but her recent frequent meetings with Liang qixuan were real. She couldn''t and couldn''t exin.

    "That''s right!" Lin Yi raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan."I just want to get back together with him because I can''t forget him even now!"

 Chapter 2527 2527-Breakup!

    The atmosphere in the dining room dropped to a freezing point.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him. The veins on his forehead were popping when he saw how nonchnt she was.

    How he wished she had told him that she didn''t like Liang qixuan and that she had other motives.

    However, he was wrong. Everything was just his wishful thinking.

    "Ha ..." He suddenly chuckled."Very well, it seems that I was deceived."

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. If one looked closely, they would find that her lips were terrifyingly white.

    "Although you''re a little old, I have to say that the taste is not bad, especially that cry. It makes my bones go soft." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a faint smile."I wonder if Liang qixuan will still like you if he finds out that I''ve slept with you for so long?"

    Lin Yi''s face turned as white as a sheet in an instant. So this was what kind of woman she was in his eyes.

    However, could she refute? She couldn''t refute it. Everything was just her own doing. She knew that it was impossible between them, but she still wanted to take the risk. In the end, she lost her heart and was even humiliated.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her. He had insulted her like this, but she didn''t even retort. Was she feeling guilty?

    The anger in his heart grew. Was this how she saw herself and him? He suddenly waved his hand, and the tes on the table fell to the ground.

    Lin Yi didn''t even bat an eyelid, as if she hadn''t heard themotion.

    "I, Liang Jingchuan, am not a shameless person. This house is for you. From today onwards, we have nothing to do with each other. You can look for whoever you want. I don''t need to have a drama queen like you in front of me." Liang Jingchuan stood up and walked out.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips tightly, as if she was trying to suppress some kind of emotion.

    It wasn''t until the door closed with a "bang" that the room became quiet. She finally couldn''t hold back her tears and clutched her heart tightly. It hurt so much that she almost couldn''t breathe.

    She had never thought that one day, she would be so sad. Was this the feeling of breaking up?

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Yi finally got tired from crying. She wiped her tears and looked at the mess on the ground. She got up and slowly cleaned up the mess.

    Some feelings were just wishful thinking. Now that he knew everything, he would not forgive her.

    Then, she would have nothing to worry about and could do whatever she wanted.

    Even if she died, she didn''t have to worry about anyone being sad for her. It was as if she had already died on that night eight years ago.

    However, as she thought about it, Lin Yi couldn''t stop her tears from falling.

    Only she knew that she didn''t want to break up and lose him.

    She had already expected his reaction after he found out the truth, so why was he still so sad?

    All his sharp words were like knives stabbing into her heart. She was a big liar. She cheated him of his body and his feelings. In the end, she also fell deep into the mud.

    After cleaning up the mess on the floor, Lin Yi cleaned up the dining table and went back to her room to sleep. However, all her actions seemed to have lost all life.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, after he left Lin Yi''s house, he went downstairs and drove his car to the unit. His gazended on the 15th floor. When he saw that the lights on the 15th floor were turned off, he sneered.

    After such a thing happened, some people could still fall asleep. Ha ...

    His face turned cold and he drove away.

 Chapter 2528 2528-Green Hat!

    In the bar, the loud music was deafening.

    The person in front of the bar was holding a ss of wine and drinking it one after another.

    Zou Kai couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but say,""Seventh brother, what''s wrong with you? I don''t drink like you. If I didn''t know better, I would think you''re going to drink yourself to death!"

    Liang Jingchuan did not say anything and continued drinking.

    Song Yufeng nced at Zou Kai and said,""Seventh brother, if you''re unhappy about anything, just tell us. We''ll help you."

    "As long as your girlfriend doesn''t make you a cuckold, it''s not a big deal in this world," Zou Kai said with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s hand that was holding the wine ss paused, and his expression turned ugly.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng noticed this, and their expressions were a little subtle. Could it be that they were right, that he was really cuckolded?

    No way. His girlfriend was Lin Yi. They were just joking.

    They knew what kind of person Lin Yi was.

    "Seventh brother, did you and Lin Yi fight?" he asked. Zou Kai asked.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this name, a ripple appeared in his eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure. He said indifferently,""We broke up?"

    "Ah?" Zou Kai cried out in shock.

    Song Yufeng asked in disbelief,""You''re not joking, are you?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him without saying a word and continued drinking.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai looked at each other. Great, something really happened.

    "What''s there to break up with?" Zou Kai asked,"could there be a misunderstanding?"

    "There''s no misunderstanding!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"besides, I, Liang Jingchuan, don''t have to be with her!"

    ''If you''re really that open-minded, you wouldn''t be drinking here,'' Zou Kai and song Yufeng thought to themselves.

    However, no matter how they looked at it, they didn''t think that Lin Yi would do something like that.

    "I think Lin Yi is a good person." Zou Kai said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"even I don''t know her. How much do you think you know about her?"

    Zou Kai wanted to exin, but he immediately met song Yufeng''s gaze and shook his head.

    Zou Kai immediately changed the topic."Alright, I won''t ask anymore. Don''t think about those unhappy things. It''s boring for you to drink too much alone. We''ll apany you."

    About an hourter, Zou Kai shook his head and sighed as he looked at the unconscious man on the bar. This guy usually didn''t get drunk so easily.

    "Old song, let''s go. We''ll send them back."

    Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at him,"are you stupid? why the hell are you stealing the limelight at this time? if seventh brother knew, he would kick you to death."

    Zou Kai was a little dazed. Then, he saw song Yufeng take out his phone and make a call.

    He walked over to take a look. Old seventh''s wife immediately understood. He couldn''t help but admire old song''s wit.

    As the saying goes,"a fight at the head of the bed will end in reconciliation." Now, they were going to create an opportunity for this young couple.

    Old seventh was a prideful person. When he saw him hugging his wife to sleep the whole night tomorrow morning, he would probably bepletely appeased.

    Soon, the call connected, and song Yufeng said directly,""Hello, sister-inw, seventh brother has drunk too much at the bar. Come and take him back."

    "I''m already asleep. Please send him home. " The person on the other end of the phone replied. His voice was a little hoarse, as if he had cried.

    "Sister-inw, did you really quarrel with seventh brother?" song Yufeng''s face changed slightly.

    "We''ve already broken up, so I''ll have to trouble you. " The other party hung up the phone.

    Song Yufeng stared at his phone in a daze. Unable to stand Zou Kai''s constant questions, he said,""This is really troublesome."

 Chapter 2529 2529-Encounter!

    In the room, Lin Yi wasn''t asleep. Even if she didn''t want to think about anything, her tears still couldn''t stop falling.

    Perhaps when she woke up tomorrow, everything would be a new beginning.

    She immediately turned off her phone to put an end to the possibility of her imagination running wild.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brothers were all very reliable. They wouldn''t let anything happen to him.

    In the bar, song Yufeng wanted to call Lin Yi again, but she had turned off her phone.

    He nced at Zou Kai."That''s enough. Let''s send seventh back first."

    "I didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so heartless. Didn''t she care about seventh brother before?" Zou Kai was a little puzzled."Could it be that he really did something to let seventh down?"

    Song Yufeng frowned,"I don''t know, but her voice was a little hoarse when she answered the phone just now. She must have cried."

    Zou Kai sighed."I originally thought that I had finally met an extraordinary woman. Now that I think about it, I was wrong."

    Song Yufeng nced at him,"don''t say this kind of thing in front of seventh brother."

    "I know, I know. Am I the kind of person who would rub salt into a brother''s wound?" Zou Kai patted his chest and said.

    "I''m afraid you''ll not only sprinkle salt but also chili powder. "

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    The two of them helped the drunk man out of the bar.

    That night passed, and Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan did not see each other for a few days. Life seemed to be back on track.

    She moved out of Liang Jingchuan''s house the next day and found a five-star hotel to stay in.

    At night, in a private room of the club, Lin qishen cut his steak while looking at the uninterested woman opposite him.""You''ve been in a bad mood recently? Or are there side effects to your body?"

    Lin Yi shook her head,"no, I''m fine." Her right hand moved to the top of her left arm and she frowned. She had just had a knife there and had not used anesthesia, so it was in great pain.

    "Did you have a fight with your little boyfriend?" Lin qishen asked.

    Lin Yi retracted her hand and smiled."We didn''t fight. We broke up."

    "Yes." Lin Yushen responded without any surprise.

    "What''s going on between you and Zhao Ziqi?"Lin Yi asked.

    "She''s my assistant. " Lin Yushen replied.

    Lin Yi nodded,"I thought she was your girlfriend."

    "Your guess is too far from the truth." Lin Yushen said indifferently.

    "Yeah, that''s true," Lin Yi replied.

    "What?" Lin ran looked at Lin Yi in confusion.

    Lin Yi smiled."You don''t look like someone who would like that kind of Ninja."

    "What kind of woman do you think I''d like?" Lin Yushen asked.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."She should be the kind of girl who is lively, young, and knowledgeable." After all, you''re usually so cold and don''t like to talk. Of course, you need to find someone who canplement you. "

    Lin qishen looked deeply at Lin Yi."I think we need to find someone who''s the opposite of what you''re saying. After all, you''re a loser."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, and she lowered her head to continue eating her steak.

    The atmosphere turned cold, and neither of them wanted to break the silence. When they were abroad, it was almost the same. If they were too warm, they would not be used to each other.

    After dinner, Lin ran looked at Lin Yi''s shoulder and said in a low voice,""Don''t get it wet. "

    "Don''t worry, I took a shower before I came here today. The capital is a little cold, so I don''t have to be happy every day. However, I don''t know about people with OCD like you." Lin Yi smiled, picked up her bag, and walked out.

    Lin qishen got up and followed her out.

    As soon as the door opened, a group of people walked by. Men and women were snuggling up to each other.

    "Seventh brother, I''ll leave the task of sending Jiaojiao back to you today." A man''s voice said.

    Then, a female voice followed,"seventh young master, we''ll leave Jiaojiao to you tonight. You have to take good care of her."

    Suddenly, someone looked at Lin Yi and eximed,""Lin Yi, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2530 Are All Women So Selfish And Heartless?

    Lin Yi, what are you doing here?

    This voice attracted almost everyone''s attention.

    Lin Yi saw a few familiar faces, and her gaze fell on a tall figure in the middle. He was wearing a woolen sweater and looked very thin. He was holding a cigarette in his hand, and there was a young girl beside him. She was the very cute kind.

    Well, at his age, he would definitely find this type of girl, not a big sister like her.

    She quickly looked away and nodded at the others.

    Lin Yushen''s voice could be heard from behind."Who''s that outside?"

    "A few people I know." Lin Yi replied.

    "Let''s go,"said Lin Yushen indifferently.

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and was about to leave.

    At this moment, the tall figure suddenly pushed through the crowd and walked away. As soon as he left, the others followed.

    "Who was that beautiful girl?"

    "Lin Yi, isn''t that seventh young master''s girlfriend?"

    "What girlfriend? what ex-girlfriend? Jiaojiao wouldn''t be here if she wasn ''t."

    ¡­¡­

    These words inevitably fell into Lin Yi''s ears. She would be lying if she said that she didn''t feel bad. But no matter how bad she felt, there were some things that couldn''t be forced. There were some people that she couldn''t love, and some feelings that she didn''t deserve.

    She was the one who lied first, and now she was the one to me for everything.

    The crowd left, leaving only one person standing in the same ce. He looked at Lin Yushen, his eyes full of hatred, and he directly punched him.

    Lin Yushen was caught off guard and was hit by the punch, causing his body to retreat.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed. She quickly pulled Lu Chaoqun back."Don''t be rash!"

    Lu Chaoqun turned to Lin Yi and asked,""Why are you with him?"

    Only then did Lin Yi realize that Lin qishen and Lu Chaoqun''s rtionship was a littleplicated. She said directly,""He''s my big brother. "

    "What did you just say?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi in disbelief. He took a step back."You''re joking, right?"

    Lin Yi knew that he had misunderstood, but it wasn''t a good time to exin.

    "No matter what he did," she said in a low voice,"please don''t do it to him in front of me. It''ll put me in a difficult position."

    Lin Yushen''s eyes fell on Lin Yi, and a sh of emotion appeared in his dark eyes.

    Lu Chaoqun sneered and looked at Lin Yi mockingly. He pointed at Lin qishen and said,""Don''t you know what he did? He used a woman to deceive me and almost destroyed our Lu family!"

    "Yes, I know!" Lin Yi nodded."I admit that he used Zhao Ziqi to hurt you, but Lu Chaoqun, have you ever thought about the reason for his actions?" Who''s the one at fault?"

    "I don''t want to listen!" Lu Chaoqun shook Lin Yi off with all his might and pointed at Lin qishen."I won''t let you off!"

    Lin Yi, who was wearing high heels, was caught off guard and fell against the wall, hitting her new injury. Her face instantly turned pale.

    At this time, Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi, gritted his teeth, and said,""I heard that you broke up with seventh brother. Could it be that you appeared with the same purpose as this man? are you trying to take revenge?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and stood in front of Lu Chaoqun.""This is between me and Liang Jingchuan. I don''t want to exin it to anyone. As for him, he should be doing pretty well now. I think it''s good like this."

    "Okay, you said seventh is doing well?" Lu Chaoqun chuckled and nced at Lin Yi."Are all women so selfish and heartless?" Then, he walked straight ahead.

 Chapter 2531 2530-Fight!

    Lin Yi looked at Lu Chaoqun''s back as he left. Was Liang Jingchuan not doing well?

    No, looking at him, he was surrounded by people, so he should be pretty good. This was his nature.

    As for being selfish and heartless, that''s right, she was selfish and heartless. She and he were not the same kind of people.

    Lin qishen had walked over to Lin Yi''s side and asked,""Are you alright?"

    "I''m fine. " Lin Yi shook his head."It just affected my wound."

    Lin qishen nodded."Let''s go. I''ll send you back first."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded.

    The two of them left the club together. As soon as they reached the main entrance, they saw a group of people standing at the bottom of the stairs. It was Liang Jingchuan and the others.

    Lin Qi took a deep look in Liang Jingchuan''s direction and asked,""Do you regret it?"

    Lin Yi smiled."I don''t regret it."

    "Okay, I''ll go get the car." Lin Yushen said.

    Lin Yi nodded. Lin qishen had gone to the hotel to look for her today, so she hadn''t driven out. Besides, it wasn''t suitable for her to drive now.

    She walked to the bottom of the stairs and waited for Lin qishen to drive over.

    On the other side, Zou Kai and song Yufeng kept looking over. They didn''t know why, but in just a few days, their former sister-inw was looking at them like they were strangers.

    "Zou bro, song bro, is that seventh bro''s girlfriend? You should look more real. " A man beside him asked, his eyes seemed to be shining.

    Zou Kai turned his head and nced at him."Be careful of your eyes."

    That person understood Zou Kai''s meaning and said with a smile,""Zou bro, don''t joke around. Didn''t seventh bro already break up with her? It''s obvious that I don''t want her anymore. It should be fine even if I get her. "

    Song Yufeng furrowed his brows."Shut the F * ck up."

    "What? can''t I touch a woman that seventh brother doesn''t want?" The man was a little unconvinced."I''m going to get her on the bed."

    Suddenly, he felt his neck tighten, and his cor seemed to be lifted from behind.

    He carefully turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan''s dark eyes.

    "Who do you want to put on the bed?"

    The man was shocked and quickly said,""Seventh brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I have a cheap mouth."

    Even so, Liang Jingchuan kicked the man to the ground and gave him a fierce kick, causing him to scream in pain.

    "Seventh brother, what are you doing? stop."

    "Seventh brother, we''re all brothers. Don''t mess around."

    "What''s wrong with seventh brother? why is he suddenly angry?"

    ¡­¡­

    The noise from the other side naturally alerted Lin Yi. She looked over and saw a group of people gathered together. It seemed like someone was fighting, but she couldn''t see who it was.

    However, she vaguely heard someone calling seventh brother. It was Liang Jingchuan. What happened to him?

    She instinctively wanted to go over and take a look, but before she could take a step, she realized a problem.

    The current him didn''t seem to have any right to care about his matters.

    Just then, Lin qishen''s car drove over and he shouted,""Shirely, let''s go."

    Lin Yi turned around and nodded at her. She opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. The car then drove away.

    She looked through the window at the man who was still struggling in someone''s arms and felt that she was far inferior to him.

    At the very least, she had long passed the age where she could act recklessly. So, even though it was a pity, it could be considered a kind of perfection.

    As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned his head and saw a ck car driving away. Lin Yi was nowhere to be seen. In that instant, his heart seemed to have gone empty.

 Chapter 2532 He Regretted It, He Didnt Want To Break Up!

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan had stopped beating up the man, the few of them helped the man on the ground up and sent him to the hospital.

    Song Yufeng and the others stood where they were and looked at Liang Jingchuan. Seeing that he was staring in a certain direction, they immediately looked in the direction he was looking in, only to find nothing there.

    "Seventh brother, What are you looking at?" Zou Kai asked.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He shook off their hands and walked forward.

    A girl followed him and held his arm. She smiled and said,""Seventh brother, are you taking me home now?"

    The people behind him followed."Oh, seventh brother is going to show off his power tonight."

    Song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others felt their scalps go numb. They turned around and red at them."Don''t f * cking make a fuss."

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and looked at the hand on his arm. He said coldly,""Take it away!"

    "Seventh brother," Jiaojiao giggled."I''m so cold. It''s morefortable to hold you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her coldly and kicked her in the leg.

    Jiaojiao cried out in pain and fell to the ground.

    Suddenly, she felt a pain on her arm. She saw a shoe stepping on her hand, and the pain was getting stronger and stronger. She couldn''t help but scream,"ah ..."

    Song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others immediately rushed over and pulled Liang Jingchuan away.

    "Seventh brother, why are you so calctive with a little girl?" Zou Kai couldn''t help but reprimand him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him coldly."I don''t have the habit of not beating up women!" Then, he shook off Zou Kai''s hand and continued walking.

    "Seventh brother!" Zou Kai called out helplessly.

    Song Yufeng nced at Jiaojiao and sighed,""I know you want to get close to seventh brother, but have you forgotten his temper? when he gets ruthless, he doesn''t even care about his own family. Besides, Who Do You Think You Are in front of him? it''s already a blessing that he didn''t chop off your hand today."

    As he spoke, he looked at the people around him."Don''t bring any women in front of seventh brother in the future. Aren''t you just asking for trouble?"

    "Didn''t we just see that seventh brother had just fallen out of love?" Someone said in a low voice.

    Zou Kaiughed awkwardly."He''s out of love. It''s none of your business. Don''tpare yourselves. Now, go back to your own homes and find your own mothers."

    "Zou bro, you were the one who said it ..." Someone argued.

    When song Yufeng heard this, he red at Zou Kai. Wasn''t this guy just looking for trouble?

    Zou Kai touched his nose. He had only casually mentioned this matter.

    "I''m telling you, Lin Yi might have misunderstood something. " Song Yufeng said slowly.

    "It''s good that she misunderstood. Let her know that our seventh brother is still quite popr. " Zou Kai said,"this is the effect I want."

    Song Yufeng snorted,"I''m just afraid that it will have the opposite effect."

    ? When Zou Kai heard this, he was a little flustered."You''re just scaring me, right?"

    "What do you think?" Song Yufeng asked.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    He felt that old seventh would tear him apart. What should he do?

    The elevator stopped on the 15th floor. Liang Jingchuan stood at the door, not knowing why he was back here.

    They had been apart for a few days. He could not lie to himself that he did not miss her.

    He missed her so much that his entire body hurt. He couldn''t sleep or work.

    But that day, he had personally said that he wanted to break up with her. If he had just calmed down a little, he would not have said those hurtful words to her.

    He regretted it. He didn''t want to break up!

    After making up his mind, he rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 2533 2533-What, You Want To Ridicule Me?

    However, no one came to open the door for him even after he waited for a long time.

    Did he juste back and was taking a shower, so he didn''t hear it?

    He waited for a while and rang the doorbell again, repeating this a few times.

    Finally, he realized a problem. She might not have returned at all.

    Liang Jingchuan''s first reaction was that she had spent the night at Lin qishen''s ce, but he couldn''t tell that there was anything going on between them.

    If it was Liang qixuan, he would be willing to believe it. After all, they were a couple back then.

    However, there was another possibility. She no longer lived here.

    Liang Jingchuan was jolted by this thought. He took out his keys and opened the door.

    As soon as he opened the door, he smelled something. It was a smell that only came from empty rooms.

    He switched on the light and walked in. The pillow on the sofa was neatly arranged, and her professional books on the coffee table were all gone.

    He didn''t even bother to change his shoes and walked straight into the bedroom.

    As soon as the lights were turned on, he immediately walked to the wardrobe and opened it. As expected, her clothes were all gone.

    He searched the bedroom for a while, but when he went out to search for her, he couldn''t find her toothbrush, mug, or even a strand of her hair.

    She had left, leaving nothing behind.

    It was as if she had never lived here, and had never appeared in his life.

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa dejectedly. How could she be so cruel and decisive?

    Was it because of the things he had said, or because she had never loved him, so she left without any attachment?

    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He grabbed the pillow next to him and threw it at the wall of the TV opposite him.

    If he still liked her, he would be a pig!

    He got up, walked out, turned off the lights, and locked the door.

    In the hotel, Lin Yi sat in front of the window, looking at the city lights, feeling a faint sense of loneliness in his heart.

    In the end, she was the only one left. This was like fate.

    In the meeting room, the proposal for the cooperation between the Chuanxi group and the Lu Corporation had been confirmed. This time, the Presidents of both sides had attended the meeting, and the project had been perfectly confirmed.

    After the meeting ended, Liang Jingchuan was about to leave when Lu jueming stopped him."Jingchuan, I heard that you broke up with Lin Yi?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said indifferently,""What, you want to ridicule me?"

    "No, I just didn''t think that this day would reallye." Lu jueming sighed.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned even uglier when he heard this. He walked straight ahead.

    "Jing Chuan, I have something to tell you!" Lu jueming shouted from behind.

    However, Liang Jingchuan pretended not to hear her and walked away.

    Lu jueming furrowed his brows. The two of them were at such a deadlock that they were going to cut off all contact?

    After a while, he made a phone call."Is it convenient for you toe out and meet me?"

    These few days, Lin Yi would still y with Liang qixuan and Liang Tingting, but it was all daytime. Liang qixuan was busy today, so she took some time off.

    She received Lu jueming''s call, so she agreed.

    The two of them made an appointment for lunch, and they ate Lin Yi''s favorite Sichuan cuisine.

    "You can really eat spicy food." Lu jueming smiled and said,"but Jing Chuan can eat spicy food too."

    When Lin Yi heard Liang Jingchuan''s name, she paused in her chewing and nced at him."I feel like there''s another purpose for this meal."

    "You two broke up just like that?" Lu jueming looked at her in confusion.

    Lin Yiughed."Others might not know, but it''s not like you don''t know. Compared to him, I''m actually just an old woman. I''m not good enough for him, even if I try my best to use him."

    "Don''t tell me he said that. " Lu jueming asked subconsciously.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s nothing. It''s just a fact." She continued to eat as she said,"the food here is delicious. I must eat more today."

    She didn''t say that she might not have the chance to eat it in the future.

 Chapter 2534 Give Me Justice For My Little Sister Who Died Without Knowing Why!

    Lin Yi ate more than half of the food during the meal. In the end, she couldn''t eat anymore and stopped.

    As for Lu jueming, he really didn''t eat much and basically just watched her eat.

    I don''t think Jing Chuan doesn''t like you." Lu jueming suddenly said.

    Actually, he really shouldn''t have said such words. He was clearly giving his love rival a chance.

    Lin Yi smiled."That''s not important. He''ll definitely meet a woman who suits him in the future, and it won''t be someone like me."

    "You don''t have much confidence in yourself," Lu jueming smiled and said,"and you really look very young."

    "But my heart is already full of wounds." Lin Yi said helplessly,"I can''t afford to y the little romance of young people anymore. Also, my business is about to end."

    "I still don''t understand what you''re trying to do," Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi smiled."You''ll know soon enough."

    "Since you can''t be with Jing Chuan, have you ever considered me?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi chuckled."Are you joking with me?"

    "Does it look like it?" Lu jueming smiled.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."If this was eight years ago, you would definitely be my ideal type. Mature, steady, and capable. I want to be someone like you too."

    "Then what about eight yearster? Why did it change?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."I can''t say it''s changed. The ideal type might not be suitable for me. Besides, lovees so suddenly that I can''t predict it."

    Lu jueming nodded."I think so. I fell in love with you at first sight."

    "Thank you for your love at first sight," Lin Yi said as she raised her ss."If this matter ... Is resolved, I''ll treat you to a meal."

    Lu jueming felt that there was something wrong with her words, but he didn''t quite understand.

    Heughed."You have no confidence in yourself?"

    "Not really," Lin Yi said after some thought."I''ll definitely seed, but there are many types of sess."

    She just couldn''t guarantee if she would still be there after she seeded.

    "Okay, you''ll seed too. I''ll wait for you to treat me to a meal." Lu jueming also raised his ss, and the two of them clinked their sses before Downing the wine in one go.

    After chatting for a while, Lin Yi went back to the hotel.

    Time passed day by day, and she also felt that danger was approaching.

    She went back to the hotel to take a nap. After dinner, she started reading. At about eight or nineo'' clock, she received a call from Liang qixuan.

    "Lin Yi, I''m going to divorce my wife. She said that if we get divorced, she wants the custody of her daughter. I''m not in a good mood right now, can youe out and keep mepany?"

    "Why are you getting a divorce all of a sudden?" Lin Yi asked.

    "She''s still the same as before. She hasn''t changed at all. Can youe out and apany me?" Liang qixuan asked.

    "Alright!" Lin Yi replied.

    After the two agreed on a ce to meet, Lin Yi called Lu jueming."I''ll have to trouble you tonight."

    "The n is going to be carried out so soon?"

    "It can''t be considered fast!" Lin Yi replied,"no matter what you hear, don''t be surprised. Please hand the recording over to the police agency tomorrow."

    "Lin Yi, what are you trying to do? you''re making me a little scared."

    Lin Yi smiled, but her eyes were as cold as ice."I just want to give me and my sister who died for no reason!"

 Chapter 2535 A Lucky Girl!

    Seek justice?

    Lu jueming walked to the desk in the study and sat down. He seemed to have sensed something from Lin Yi''s words, so he immediately said in a deep voice,"Lin Yi, don''t do anything stupid!"

    "I didn''t do anything stupid." Lin Yiughed."I''ve always done what I should do. Don''t worry. Perhaps this time, God will still take care of me."

    Lu jueming''s expression darkened."Tell me, what are you trying to do?"

    "You''re too nervous. Rx. Alright, I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m going out now. Sorry to trouble you." Then, the person on the other end of the phone was about to hang up.

    Lu jueming was a little flustered, and he quickly said,"Even if I don''t mean anything to you, you should think about Jing Chuan."

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying,""If anything happens to me, please tell him that I''m the one who let him down. I hope he won''t doubt love because of me. After all, there''s only one woman as shameless as me in this world, and there won''t be another one in the future." She hung up the phone immediately.

    "Lin Yi ..." Lu jueming still wanted to say something, but the call had already ended.

    Lu jueming wanted to call her again, but Lin Yi''s phone was already turned off.

    He frowned slightly and looked at theputer. He found that the red dot on the map had started to move.

    He put down his phone, picked up his earphones, and began to listen to the sounds on the other end.

    He could vaguely hear the sound of people walking, and then it was very quiet.

    In the hotel, Lin Yi had already arrived at the hotel lobby with her handbag. She had just received a call from Liang qixuan, telling her that he had arrived.

    She walked out of the hotel lobby and waited by the roadside.

    Not long after, a car stopped beside her. The window rolled down and Liang qixuan''s face was revealed.

    "Qixuan," Lin Yi greeted him first, then opened the door to the passenger''s seat and got in.

    Liang qixuan looked at her and said apologetically,""I''m sorry to trouble you toe out and apany me. "

    "We''re friends, there''s no need for you to treat me as an outsider. " Lin Yi smiled and fastened her seat belt. She asked,"where are we going next?"

    "How about going for a ride with me?" Liang qixuan asked.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded. She nced at Liang qixuan. He was wearing sportswear and looked very casual, but he seemed to have a cold expression.

    Liang qixuan started the car and asked,""Why are you staying in a hotel?"

    "I had no choice, I broke up with him." Lin Yi replied,"of course we can''t stay at his ce."

    "Why did you break up?" Liang qixuan asked.

    Lin Yiughed."I guess it''s not appropriate."

    "You''re right. Jing Chuan is too childish." Liang qixuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yiughed."I think he''s a good guy." She looked ahead."He''s young, smart, and rich. He doesn''t even pay me back."

    "But that doesn''t mean you''re suitable!"

    Lin Yi nodded."I think so, just like you and your wife. In fact, no matter how others look at you, they will think that you two are a perfect match."

    "Is that so?" Liang qixuan sighed."It''s a pity that it''s not like that on the inside. We''re just married by family."

    Lin Yi smiled."But as childhood sweethearts, there should be feelings."

    "Feelings? I think so, but that''s not love. " Liang qixuan said,"I''ve only loved one person in my life."

    "Who is it? That girl called Lin Qingxi?"

    "En!" Liang qixuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked straight ahead, her eyes emotionless. Her tone was filled with envy."Then she''s really a lucky girl."

 Chapter 2536 Lin Qingxi Doesnt Like Liang Qixuan

    In the study room, Lu jueming listened to the conversation through his headphones, and his heart was filled with doubt.

    Was Lin Yi going to take revenge on Liang qixuan? Was it because Liang qixuan had caused the death of her family?

    When he heard Liang qixuan talk about his past rtionship with Lin Qingxi over the phone, Lu jueming, an outsider, felt that Liang qixuan was innocent. He could only me the other members of the Liang family for being cruel and breaking them up.

    However, Lin Yi wasn''t someone who couldn''t keep her cool. She was a very reasonable person.

    Unless she stubbornly believed that it was Liang qixuan''s fault.

    No, Liang qixuan had described their rtionship so well, but he had asked Lin Yi before, and she had said that she had never liked Liang qixuan. So what was going on?

    Lu jueming''s brows furrowed as he felt that there was something unusual about this.

    The car had unknowingly left the city and was heading towards the suburbs. Liang qixuan continued,"...Qingxi is really a very good girl. She''s attentive, considerate, smart, and likes to smile. It''s just like how her gaze in winter can make the people around her feel warm. At that time, she only had eyes for me, and I only had eyes for her. I nned to marry no one in my life except her."

    Lin Yi was disgusted by Liang qixuan''s words. They liked each other? what right did he have to think that?

    "Oh, really? But why didn''t you two end up together?" Lin Yi asked,"you loved her so much. Were you sad when she died?"

    "Of course I''m sad. I even wanted to die with her." Liang qixuan looked ahead, his expression full of mncholy."For her, I''ve even prepared to go against my family."

    "Does she know what you''re thinking?"

    Liang qixuanughed bitterly."I didn''t have the chance to say it. I didn''t expect my sister to do such a thing. Qingxi and her family all died in that fire, but I know that Qingxi definitely wouldn''t want me to do anything stupid, so I have to live well."

    "Is that so?" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Liang qixuan."Did anyone tell you that delusional disorder is an illness?"

    Liang qixuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""I don''t understand what you mean."

    "It''s not that you don''t understand. You just don''t want to understand. You don''t want to ept that Lin Qingxi has never liked you from the beginning. You''re just a very ordinary friend in her eyes." Lin Yi said indifferently.

    Liang qixuan pursed his lips and did not say anything.

    Lin Yi continued,"among her ssmates, buying breakfast, doing homework, and even going to the basketball court to refuel are all very normal things. After all, she should have done the same to other people." If you must say that she''s special, it''s only because you introduced her to a tutoring job so that she can earn more money to support her family. So, she wants to repay you and will often amodate you. Even if she didn''t like to go to the movies because you wanted to go and said that no one would apany you, she would give up her part-time job and go with you to repay you. Even if she felt that Western food was expensive, if you liked it, she was willing to pay for it with a week''s worth of living expenses. Do you think that she likes you? No, she just doesn''t want to owe you anything! Owing someone a favor was more painful than owing someone money, but you used this mentality of hers to keep her around you, making everyone around you think that you two are a couple. You keep saying that you like her, but have you ever confessed to her? No, because you know that Lin Qingxi doesn''t like you!"

    "Don''t say anymore!" The veins on Liang qixuan''s forehead were throbbing, and he didn''t look too good.

    Lin Yi smiled."Why can''t I tell you? is it because I''ve broken the dream you''ve been working on for so many years?" However, this is the truth. Lin Qingxi doesn''t like Liang qixuan, not at all. "

    "Enough, Qingxi. I know it''s you. Don''t say these words that make me sad!" Liang qixuan suddenly roared. He took a deep breath and turned his head to look at her, deep in love and in pain."Qingxi, I''m really happy that you''re still alive."

 Chapter 2537 Are You Really Happy That Im Alive?

    Did she say something that made him sad?

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up, and she looked ahead with a faint smile."You''re sad? Liang qixuan, you can be sad too? And are you really happy that I''m still alive?"

    In the car, there was a brief silence. Liang qixuan said in a low voice,""No matter what, Qingxi, I love you."

    At this moment, the car had already left the city. The sky was too dark, and there were no traffic lights on the side of the road. They couldn''t even see the street lights. The road was dark, and only the asional passing cars lit up the road.

    Lin Qingxi felt that this was the biggest joke she had ever heard in her 28 years of life."Don''t you have any shame when you say such things? You love me, you love me, just to ... Kill me?" Sheughed sarcastically."Then I''m really unlucky to have you fall in love with me!"

    Qingxi, I love you too much." Liang qixuan said in a low voice. He didn''t deny that Lin Qingxi was telling the truth.

    These days, he had already checked many times. It was impossible for Lin Yi to be Lin Qingxi''s sister, so it could only be Lin Qingxi herself.

    Other people didn''t know what had happened back then, but the two of them knew it very well.

    In the study room, Lu jueming was stunned when he heard Lin Yi and Liang qixuan.

    Back then, he had asked Lin Yi why everyone thought that her sister had died if she had died with her parents. He had also asked her why she had gone abroad to hide her identity.

    He had never expected to hear such shocking news from her.

    When he first found out that Lin Yi had gone out with Liang qixuan, he thought that she was going to use him. He didn''t expect that there would be such hatred between them.

    Liang qixuan wanted to kill Lin Qingxi back then?

    If they were together, wouldn''t Lin Yi be in danger?

    Thinking of this, Lu jueming fell into a state of panic.

    At that moment, he finally understood why Lin Yi wanted to meet Liang qixuan alone and why she had installed this surveince system. She was clearly nning to fight to the death.

    Lu jueming looked at a certain symbol in the picture and suddenly stood up. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered Lin Yi''s instructions.

    He had to help her hand over these recordings to the Public Security Bureau.

    The red dot on the map was still moving, so he should be guarding it. Since he couldn''t go, he would let someone else go.

    Lu jueming calmed down and took out his phone to make a call.

    Liang Jingchuan was drinking with song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others in the club.

    The phone screen on the table lit up. Song Yufeng nced at it, then nudged Liang Jingchuan''s arm and said,""Seventh brother, you have a call."

    Liang Jingchuan had drunk quite a bit. He picked up his phone and nced at it. Lu jueming?

    What was he looking for her for? He thought of the photo that his subordinate had given him after work today.

    Could this person be here to show off that he was with that woman?

    "Don''t worry about it!" Liang Jingchuan ignored her and continued drinking.

    Song Yufeng wanted to say something, but when he saw Liang Jingchuan''s cold expression, he decided to drink with him.

    Lu jueming was so anxious that he called a few times, but no one picked up.

    After some thought, he gave Lu Chaoqun a call.

    Lu Chaoqun was also with Liang Jingchuan and the others. He was a little surprised to receive a call from his older brother. His older brother had never bothered with his nightlife.

    "Brother, what''s wrong?" he asked after picking up the phone.

    "Old seven,e with me." Lu Chaoqun''s gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan as he spoke."Why are you looking for him?"

    "Alright, I''ll give him the phone!" As Lu Chaoqun spoke, he walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and passed the phone to him."My brother has something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 2538 I Will Use The Rest Of My Life To Make It Up To You!

    Liang Jingchuan downed a ss of wine andpletely ignored Lu Chaoqun.

    He didn''t want to talk to anyone rted to Lin Yi.

    Seeing his attitude, Lu Chaoqun had no choice but to say to Lu jueming,"Brother, seventh brother doesn''t want to answer your call. If it''s convenient for you, let me know first. I''ll help you pass the message."

    "What did you say? Lin Yi is in danger?" Lu Chaoqun''s voice suddenly rose. His gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan as he continued to ask,"what''s going on?"

    "Fine. If Seventh Sister doesn''t want to go, I''ll go. I won''t let anything happen to her." Lu Chaoqun hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. He nced at Liang Jingchuan and saw that he was drinking by himself. He knew that Liang Jingchuan did not want to bother with him.

    He didn''t say anything. He picked up his coat and car keys and walked out.

    At that moment, the person who had been sitting on the sofa stood up. He took his phone and walked out of the room before Lu Chaoqun. At the same time, he made a call back.

    "I don''t care what your rtionship with her is now. This is thest time. Thest time I''m going to care about her stupid matters." Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    Lu Chaoqun was stunned. He chased after her and said,""Seventh brother, you''ve drunk so much wine. Let me go."

    "You''re speaking as if you didn''t drink it. " Liang Jingchuan shot a nce at Lu Chaoqun."I''ll handle this."

    Behind him, song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others also followed, asking,""Old Lu, what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. My brother said that Lin Yi was in danger and asked me to save her." Lu Chaoqun replied,"I don''t think this is as simple as it looks. Why don''t we follow them and take a look?"

    "Good idea. I''m a little worried about seventh brother drinking so much." Zou Kai said.

    After getting into the car, Liang Jingchuan called Lu jueming again and asked,""Where are they?"

    "We''re already on the huaishan highway. We''re moving very fast, so you have to hurry." Lu jueming''s voice was clearly anxious.

    Liang Jingchuan started the car, and the other cars behind him followed.

    On the other hand, in the car, Lin Yi took out her phone to make a call, but Liang qixuan snatched it away and threw it out the window.

    This scene was the same as many years ago.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan and sneered."Why? are you afraid that I''ll call the police?" I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve already called the police before I came. "

    Qingxi, you wouldn''t do something you''re not confident in." Liang qixuanughed."Otherwise, you would have called the police a long time ago."

    "That''s right. ording to the false image you created back then, if I were to Sue you for murder, people would definitely think that I wanted to take revenge on you out of jealousy and nder you." Lin Yi sneered,"look at you. You''re so good at acting."

    "Qingxi, I really like you." Liang qixuan said,"but why can''t you see how good I am to you?"

    "You''re so good to me that you let your family kill my parents. You''re so good to me, but you can''t get my feelings back, so you just killed me. In this case, you really like me." Lin Yi said sarcastically.

    Liang qixuan''s brows furrowed."Qingxi, let''s not talk about the past. Let''s start over."

    He could have chosen not to mention it, but he was not the victim.

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly, and she looked at him with a faint smile."Why shouldn''t I mention it? Just because I''m still alive and didn''t die because of you, you''re going to pretend that what happened back then never happened?"

    "I''ll make it up to you. As long as you''re with me, you''ll be Mrs. Liang. You see, Tingting likes you a lot." Liang qixuan said,"I will use the rest of my life to make it up to you."

 Chapter 2539 Hes Going To Bring Her Back!

    Compensation? Who needed hispensation? Did he want to erase his identity as an executioner with just a word ofpensation?

    He said it as if he had given her a great benefit, but this person had really caused people to do evil from the beginning to the end. To think that she had even treated him as a friend back then. She was really blind.

    Lin Yi sneered."You''re still so narcissistic. Who the hell wants to be with you and be that damn Mrs. Liang? do you think I''d like your daughter with Qiu ruoyi?" Also, if you want to make it up to me, then turn yourself in to the police and exin everything you did back then. "

    Liang qixuan was silent for a while, then said in a low voice,""Qingxi, you know that it''s impossible. If I go to prison, what will happen to Tingting and you? I don''t want to be separated from you. "

    Lin Yi almostughed out of anger. He was so shameless. Even at this point, he still wanted to trick her.

    "If you''re really worried about Liang Tingting, it''s fine. I''ll help you take care of her. Didn''t you say that she likes me a lot? Also, I really don''t need you. Just looking at your face makes me feel disgusted. If you were to appear in front of me every day, I''m afraid that my life would be shortened, and I''m even worried that I might be killed by you again. "

    "Qingxi, you''re really good at joking." Liang qixuan''s voice was calm.

    Lin Yi felt that she couldn''t continue the conversation. Her conversation with Liang qixuan was like a lute to a cow. Some people seemed to bepletely immersed in their own world.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan had run a few red lights and was now out of the Fifth Ring Road.

    There were not many people on the road, so he asked,""Why do you know so much?"

    The phone was on speaker, so Lu jueming''s voice reverberated in the car.

    "There''s nothing I can''t tell you now. Lin Yi has reserved a seat for herself, so I know where she is."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he was a little unhappy. She could tell Lu jueming about these things, but she was not willing to tell him. Ha ...

    "Then who is she with?"

    "Your brother, Liang qixuan."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, heughed sarcastically."Are you sure they''re not going for a spin? You should know who she is, and you should also know her rtionship with Liang qixuan. "

    "You might not know this, but eight years ago, your brother almost killed Lin Yi, who is Lin Qingxi."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly."Are you joking with me?"

    "I''m not that bored. I just heard it from the monitor. Lin Yi said it herself, and Liang qixuan didn''t deny it. I suspect that Lin Yi wants to take revenge on Liang qixuan. It''s very likely that they''ll fight to the death."

    In that instant, Liang Jingchuan''s mind went nk. Ever since he found out that she was still in contact with Liang qixuan, he felt that they were about to get back together. He even felt that she had wanted to break Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi apart for this day.

    Now that she thought about it, Lin Yi didn''t lie. She really wanted to take revenge on Liang qixuan, but not as his sister, but as Lin Qingxi herself.

    No matter how deep a rtionship was, it couldn''t bepared to being betrayed by the person you trusted the most.

    Liang qixuan wanted to kill her, and based on her personality, it was impossible for her to love him again.

    But that day, why didn''t she refute him and let him misunderstand her rtionship with Liang qixuan? was it because she had already nned it all out and didn''t want him to leak it?

    From the beginning to the end, what was his position in her heart?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t dare to think too much about it. He stepped on the elerator. He had to bring her back no matter what.

 Chapter 2540 2540-Lin Yi Is In Trouble!

    The car kept moving forward, and Lin Yi felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little suffocating.

    "Where are you driving the car to?" she asked.

    "I thought you wouldn''t ask," Liang qixuan replied.

    "How is that possible? after all, I don''t want to disappear without a trace like back then." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang qixuan hesitated and asked,"back then, you ..."

    "Are you trying to say that I was already dead back then, but you and your wife, Qiu ruoyi, secretly got someone to deal with me? why am I still alive?" Lin Yiughed at herself."You might not know this, but I didn''t die at that time. It was just that my breathing was blocked for a moment. After your people buried me, someone happened to be there, saved me, and took me away."

    "I didn''t do it on purpose," Liang qixuan said in a low voice.

    Lin Yiughed sarcastically."You really didn''t do it on purpose. You''ve been nning this for a long time. I''m thinking that you''re not going to drag me along with you to die for love like you did back then, are you?" I''m sorry, but I don''t like you. Please don''t drag me down. "

    Qingxi ... I want to be with you forever." Liang qixuan said in a low voice,"but you don''t love me. Only death can make us never separate."

    "You''re so scary!" Lin Yi said coldly,"why don''t you consider whether I want to be with you or not?"

    "I''m sorry, I really shouldn''t be thinking about this. " Liang qixuan said in a low voice,"I''m willing to give up my life for you. Are you going to reject me?"

    Lin Yi sneered."What does your life have to do with me? Why should I like you just because you like me? why should I go crazy with you just because you''re willing to die with me? Liang qixuan, are you F * cking sick in the head?"

    "Yes, I''m sick. I have an illness called Lin Qingxi, and only you can cure it." Liang qixuan sighed."Qingxi, you never used to use dirty words when you spoke in the past."

    "You said it was in the past. Do you think I can still be normal after being murdered by a lunatic like you?" Lin Yiughed sarcastically."Alright, I''ve said what I needed to say. Let''s go back."

    "Qingxi, I''m sorry. Ever since I left, I''ve never thought of going back." Liang qixuan replied,"you''re so smart. I''m sure you have a way to record our conversation just now. If that''s the case, the police will probablye to my house to arrest me tomorrow."

    "So, you want to die together?" Lin Yi turned to look at the person beside her.

    Liang qixuan also turned to look at her. His eyes were dark, and his expression was unclear, but it made people feel a chill."No, I just hope that we will never be separated."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Yi''s body swayed. She looked up and saw the car swaying left and right on the road. It looked like an ident was going to happen at any time.

    "Qingxi, are you afraid?" He asked.

    Lin Yi cursed under his breath. What a F * cking lunatic.

    "Liang qixuan, stop," she said coldly.

    "Don''t be afraid. This time, I will definitely be by your side. No one can separate us. " Liang qixuan muttered to himself. His gaze suddenly fell on the guardrail on the bridge in front of him and he stepped on the gas pedal.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan was already on the huaishan highway. He did not see any idents along the way.

    At this moment, he was both d and worried. He only hated himself for not being in the past.

    Suddenly, Lu jueming''s voice could be heard from the phone."They stopped."

    "Really? "Where is she?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lu jueming''s voice sounded a little dejected."I heard a loud crash just now. I''m afraid something happened to Lin Yi."

 Chapter 2541 2541-Explosion!

    Looking at the guardrails that were getting closer and closer, Lin Yi''s mind suddenly thought of what happened eight years ago.

    It was the same back then. Liang qixuan drove his car towards the roadside guardrails like a madman.

    He said,"Qingxi, I know you hate me. You can''t wait for me to die. Then, let us die together. That way, we can never be apart."

    At that time, she was still immersed in the pain of losing her parents and sister and did not have time to react. By the time she realized it, it was already toote.

    In herst moment of unconsciousness, she thought that the person she loved was no longer around, so there was no point in living.

    If it wasn''t for her, her parents and her sister wouldn''t have died. So, perhaps death was her way of atonement.

    And now, the murderer Liang Yongmei was already behind bars, and it would be hard for her to make aeback in this lifetime. Even if the main culprit next to her escaped death likest time, what awaited him would be the charge of murder. This time, she had taken all her revenge, and she had nothing to worry about.

    To her, life or death would be meaningless.

    However, a figure shed across her mind unconsciously. Looking at the approaching guardrail, she came back to her senses and grabbed the steering wheel.

    The two of them pushed each other. Suddenly,"Bang Bang Bang ..." The car hit the guardrails and then bounced off. It rampaged on the road, hitting the guardrails on the left and right.

    "Let go!" Liang qixuan shouted.

    Lin Yi gritted her teeth and refused to let go. Yes, she remembered now. Even if she had to die, she didn''t want to die with this man.

    Liang qixuan stepped on the gas pedal all the way and pushed Lin Yi away with one hand. There was a turn in front of them, and he had no intention of turning at all.

    With a loud bang, the car hit the guardrails on the right. The whole car flew up, flipped, and fell to the ground with a bang, bounced up, and flipped again.

    Lin Yi could clearly feel death approaching. Just like many years ago, blood dripped from her forehead, and the warm liquid flowed to her cheeks, then to her clothes and the back of her hands, but she didn''t feel it at all.

    Perhaps only when she was about to die would she be able to see her own heart more clearly. However, this time, she probably would not have the chance to do it again.

    There weren''t many cars on the highway in the middle of the night. Only the cold wind whistled past. A ck cayenne was overturned in the middle of the road, and liquid dripped on the ground, making a clear sound.

    Liang Jingchuan had never been as panicked as he was now. He felt as if he was being robbed of his breath.

    He began to regret his own stupidity.

    Why did he so easily believe that she wanted to get back together with Liang qixuan? why didn''t he confirm his determination to be with her? so what if she had someone she liked?

    He would definitely be able to make her like him even more and make her be with him forever.

    When did he be so timid?!

    "Jing Chuan, it''s less than a kilometer away." Lu jueming''s voice came through the earpiece.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze. No matter how afraid he was to see this scene, he would not back down at a time like this. He was going to take her home.

    At this moment, a "bang" was heard. There was the sound of an explosion.

    Liang Jingchuan was driving at an extremely fast speed. He could clearly see the huge fire ahead, and it happened to be less than a kilometer away.

 Chapter 2542 Lin Yi, You Big Liar!

    The car stopped and Liang Jingchuan almost stumbled out of the car. He looked at the burning car in front of him and fell into a daze.

    Lu jueming''s voice rang in her ears."How''s the situation? is Lin Yi alright?"

    "Have I arrived?" His voice was a little hoarse.

    "We''re here. Didn''t you find her?"he asked. Lu jueming''s voice was filled with surprise."ording to what''s written on it, your position has already coincided with hers ..."

    Liang Jingchuan felt as if he had gone deaf and could not hear anything. He only knew that the woman he loved was in that car.

    The past scenes shed past his mind. She had pinched his face and called him a little wimp.

    She smiled at him, got angry at him, and acted coquettishly at him, as if it had all happened yesterday.

    Was this a dream? if it was, then he had to wake up quickly.

    He didn''t believe that she would leave him like this. He still had so many things to tell her.

    No matter what, he had to bring her out. He lifted his feet and walked forward as if it was not a raging fire.

    Behind them, song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others had also arrived. They were all shocked by the burning wreckage in front of them. What was going on?

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was about to rush to the fire, song Yufeng and Zou Kai quickly stepped forward to stop him.

    "Seventh brother, what are you doing? you''re crazy!" Zou Kai said loudly.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on the fire in front of him as he struggled to move forward.

    "Seventh brother, that car could explode again at any time. You can''t go there!" Song Yufeng blocked Liang Jingchuan''s path and shouted. Just as he was about to continue lecturing him, he saw Liang Jingchuan''s face and his expression froze.

    That usually arrogant and overbearing face could actually reveal an expression of pain as if he wished he was dead. It was as if he had lost the most important thing in his life.

    Her peach-shaped eyes were no longer filled with the reckless gimmick of a game. They were grey and lifeless, and tears rolled down like rolling beads.

    That''s right, he was also a human. He would also be sad and cry. It was just that he had never met such a person before.

    Song Yufeng had heard from Lu Chaoqun what had happened. Lin Yi should be in the car that had exploded.

    He said in a low voice,"ol ''seven, you need to calm down. Lin Yi''s already in trouble. I won''t let anything happen to you." No matter what, I can''t let you pass. "

    Zou Kai also said,"old seven, don''t be rash. Maybe, maybe Lin Yi isn''t there. This is just a misunderstanding."

    Liang Jingchuan knew very well whether it was a misunderstanding or not. Before he came, he had called Lin Yi''s phone countless times, but her phone was always turned off.

    For Lu jueming to know where she was, she must have installed some kind of tracking device. This might be difficult for others, but it was an easy task for her.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly kicked song Yufeng and flung Zou Kai''s hand away. He continued to walk forward, shouting as he walked,""Lin Yi, who the F * ck likes someone else? you''re a F * cking liar! You lied to my heart and my people, and now you''re f * cking trying to disappear from me. No, I won''t allow it. I want you to take responsibility!"

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng touched the ces where they had been hit and cursed inwardly. This kid was serious. The two of them endured the pain and went forward to stop him. Lu Chaoqun and the others also came forward to help.

    If it were any other time, Liang Jingchuan would have easily beaten these people up. However, this time, these people were shameless. Some of them held onto his legs, some of them held onto his arms, and some of them held onto his waist. He couldn''t even move.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t move forward anymore. His tears flowed even more violently. He cried like a kindergartener who couldn''t find his mother. He had probably never been in such a sorry state in his life!

 Chapter 2543 2543-Lost And Recovered!

    People would only reflect after losing something.

    Liang Jingchuan thought that if he hadn''t been so stubborn back then and had picked up Lu jueming''s call the moment he saw it, or if he had driven a little faster, he would definitely have been able to make it here in time, and everything would have been different.

    If Zou Kai and song Yufeng knew about this, they would definitely roll their eyes. The F * cking car was about to fly, how could it be fast?

    Liang Jingchuan was almost roaring,"Lin Qingxi, I''m a F * cking bastard. I shouldn''t have said those things to anger you. I shouldn''t have thrown a tantrum and wanted to break up with you. I f * cking don''t want to break up with you at all." As long as youe back, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll listen to you in the future. If you tell me to go east, I''ll go east. If you tell me to go west, I''ll go west. Even if you like someone else, it doesn''t matter. As long as you''re alive, I''ll do anything. " Towards the end, his voice was a little hoarse.

    It was only at this moment that he realized how childish he had been in the past. He clearly loved her to death, but he had to say those words to anger her. In the end, he had let others take advantage of him.

    Song Yufeng and the others thought they had heard wrong. Who was Lin Qingxi? It sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.

    Also, old seventh had really suffered a huge blow this time. He even dared to say such ''humiliating words''?

    However, no one was in the mood to cancel Liang Jingchuan''s call. After all, a life was at stake.

    When they thought of that bright and sunny young girl, everyone felt a little disappointed.

    No matter what happened between her and old seventh, they were still young and alive. No matter how muddled they were, they still respected life.

    The fire gradually died down. Someone went over to check on the situation and suddenly shouted,"hey,e and take a look. There are two people here. Could they have run out of the car?"

    The sky was too dark, and the two people on the ground were covered in blood. They were in a sorry state, so he didn''t recognize them.

    Someone was there? Everyone looked over and was a little surprised.

    Suddenly, their hands were freed, and two of them fell to the ground.

    Song Yufeng and the others looked at the figure running away in a hurry, and as if realizing something, they immediately followed.

    A man and a woman were lying on the ground next to each other, motionless. It was unknown whether they were dead or unconscious.

    Song Yufeng came over to take a look and said in surprise, "Isn''t that brother qixuan and Lin Yi? It''s great that they''re not in the car. "

    Zou Kai, who was at the side, squatted down, sniffed, and immediately said,""He''s still breathing. Quick, contact the hospital and prepare the emergency room. "

    The surrounding wind and people''s voices were extremely noisy.

    However, all of Liang Jingchuan''s attention was on the ground. He squatted down and carefully picked up the woman''s body. At that moment, he felt as if he hade back to life.

    Seeing her holding the hand of the person beside her, although it was ring, at this moment, he could no longer care about it.

    No matter who she liked, as long as she was alive, anything was fine.

    He kissed her bloodied head, and tears fell like crazy. He would probably never forget this night for the rest of his life.

    The joy of finding something he had lost would be the greatest fortune of his life.

    And the pain of almost losing the love of his life would also be a nightmare for him!

    Even if the heavens had once abandoned him, but now, it had left behind the person he loved the most.

    The crowd was in a panic, and after a while, the few cars parked on the side of the road drove away, leaving only the burnt remains to be baptized by the cold wind.

 Chapter 2544 Your Boyfriend Loves You Very Much!

    In the hospital, in a Ward, the head of the person on the bed was wrapped in gauze, and only his face was exposed. The sun shone through the window, and it looked warm andfortable.

    After an unknown amount of time, the person on the bed opened her eyes. She looked around and saw the IV drip that was still dripping with liquid. She looked around and saw that there was no one in the ward.

    She was still alive, just like eight years ago. The heavens seemed to have blessed her again.

    Lin Yi suddenly recalled the scene after the car was knocked over.

    At that time, she had clearly heard the sound of the oil leaking from the car. She also knew that if she didn''t climb out, what awaited her would beplete destruction.

    At that moment, she seemed to have forgotten the pain and crawled out with all her might. Her right hand could not exert any strength at all.

    She looked at the unconscious Liang qixuan beside her and told herself that she couldn''t just die like this. At least, she couldn''t let Liang qixuan die so easily.

    She wanted him to receive the trial he deserved. She wanted him to watch his fame, fortune, family, and everything else be taken away.

    After she pulled him out, she waspletely out of strength and fainted.

    She vaguely heard someone calling her name, and then shepletely lost consciousness.

    The reason she was in the hospital now was probably because a kind person passed by and saved her.

    Since she was saved, what about Liang qixuan?

    She suddenly couldn''t wait to know Liang qixuan''s condition. She moved her body and felt a heart-wrenching paining from the top of her head. She instinctively wanted to raise her right hand, only to realize that it was fixed in ce and couldn''t move at all. It was probably a fracture.

    She lowered her head and looked at her legs. Fortunately, she could still feel them, but something seemed to be wrapped around her legs, making her feel very ufortable.

    Her movements were suddenly restricted, which made her very ufortable.

    Lin Yi was a little thirsty. Her eyes fell on the ss on the cab. She slowly moved her body and sat up. She couldn''t use her right hand, so she could only turn her body and use her left hand to take it.

    However, her left arm was also injured. Just as she grabbed the cup and was about to take it, her hand slipped and the cup fell to the ground with a "bang", breaking into pieces.

    Just then, the door opened and the nurse walked in.

    "You''re finally awake,"she said with a smile. Her gaze fell on the ss of water on the ground and she smiled."You want to drink water?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    The nurse picked up the broken pieces of porcin on the ground and threw them into the trash can. Then, she poured Lin Yi a cup of water with a disposable cup.

    Lin Yi thanked him and took the ss to drink.

    He looked at her drinking the water and said with a smile,""If you don''t wake up soon, your boyfriend will probably tear down our hospital. I''m so envious that you have a boyfriend who loves you so much."

    Boyfriend? Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the nurse suspiciously. Could she be talking about Lu jueming?

    Lu jueming was probably the only one who knew that something had happened to her.

    The nurse changed the drip and took Lin Yi''s Cup. She smiled and said,""You should rest for a while. Your boyfriend should be back soon." Then, she picked up the ward round record book on the cab and prepared to leave.

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi thanked him and then asked,""By the way, do you know how the person who was in the car ident with me is doing now?"

    The nurse stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Lin Yi. Just as she was about to answer, the door opened.

 Chapter 2545 2545-Wake Up

    The nurse heard the door open and turned to look at the person who came in. She smiled and said,""You came back just in time. Your girlfriend has woken up. Take good care of her and don''t think about tearing down our hospital again." Then, she walked out.

    Lin Yi looked at the door, slightly startled. She thought it was Lu jueming, but it was ...

    Liang Jingchuan came in with two thermal instion barrels in his hands. When he saw Lin Yi staring at him in a daze, his expression was calm as he asked,""Are you surprised that I''m here?"

    Lin Yi subconsciously nodded, then shook her head.

    Liang Jingchuan knew what she was thinking. His gaze fell on her bandaged head and he asked,""Do you feel ufortable?"

    Lin Yi quickly shook her head and looked away. She looked calm, but only she knew that her heart was beating like a drum.

    He was the only man in the world who could make her heart throb, but so what?

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze only lingered on her for a moment before he went straight to the counter and took out the porridge and food from the thermos.

    Lin Yi turned her head to look at the man beside her. His face was cold and stern, and he looked unhappy.

    She thought that the people at the hospital probably contacted him after seeing that she had no rtives here.

    He thought about how she had used him and deceived him. He was probably very reluctant toe.

    As for the nurse saying that he wanted to tear down the hospital, it was probably an exaggeration. At most, he wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible, so he hoped that she would wake up soon.

    "Can I have my own porridge?" He suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses, nced at the bowl of porridge, and nodded subconsciously.

    The person beside her did not hand her the bowl. His gaze fell on her bandaged arm.

    Lin Yi followed his line of sight and realized that she couldn''t move her right hand, and she couldn''t exert any strength with her left hand. She felt a little awkward and said,""I''m not hungry yet. "

    "You haven''t eaten for three days, aren''t you hungry? Is your stomach made of iron?" Liang Jingchuan''s mocking voice was heard.

    Lin Yi''s face turned red. It wasn''t that she wasn''t hungry, but she couldn''t drink it. She couldn''t let him feed her, could she? she didn''t dare to trouble him.

    At this moment, the person beside him pulled a chair over and sat directly by the bed.

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw him scooping a spoonful of porridge and putting it to her mouth. She was stunned. Was he going to feed her?

    Looking at his cold expression, she tactfully said,""You must be very busy. I don''t think I''ll trouble you with such a small matter. I''ll go and find a nurseter."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened and he said impatiently,""Are you trying to force me to get angry? Open your mouth. "

    "Oh!" Lin Yi replied and ate the porridge.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was cold as he continued to feed her.

    Lin Yi was afraid that he would really get angry, so she didn''t say anything and cooperated with him.

    The bowl of porridge was soon finished.

    "Is that enough?" He asked.

    Lin Yi quickly nodded."That''s enough!" She paused and added,"thank you."

    Her head was lowered, as if she didn''t dare to look him in the eye.

    In fact, Lin Yi had never thought that she would ever meet Liang Jingchuan again. The moment she thought of him, she was reminded of the day he used her.

    In his heart, she was an old woman who would not hesitate to deceive his feelings to achieve her goals.

    Although she thought that she had true feelings for him, it was a fact that she had lied to him.

    This made her feel a little embarrassed in front of him.

    The room was caught in a brief moment of chaos. Liang Jingchuan looked at the yes-man woman in front of him and didn''t know what to do.

    She kept avoiding his eyes, as if she didn''t want to see him.

    Liang Jingchuan tightened his grip on the bowl. She probably didn''t know how excited he was when he saw her wake up, but her surprised look was like a bucket of cold water poured on his head.

    At the end of the day, he was probably not the person she wanted to see.

    After a moment of silence, he said,"are you going to ask about Liang qixuan''s situation?"

 Chapter 2546 I Dont Care!

    Lin Yi had been worried about not knowing how to get along with Liang Jingchuan. When she suddenly heard him mention Liang qixuan, she instantly forgot about her worries and looked at him anxiously."Do you know about Liang qixuan''s condition?"

    However, she regretted saying this. He was a member of the Liang family, and no one knew Liang qixuan''s situation better than he did.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s "anxious" expression and his lips curled into a mocking smile."You care so much about him?"

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She wanted to exin,"I''m not ..." However, she thought about it and felt that there was no need for her to exin. After all, these things had nothing to do with him. The more she exined, the more he felt that she wanted him to change his mind.

    Although she liked him, she would not humiliate herself.

    "You''re not what?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi looked away and shook his head."Nothing."

    A look of disappointment shed across Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. He had thought that she would exin herself, but it turned out to be wishful thinking on his part.

    "He was out of the intensive care unit yesterday, and he just woke up," he replied.

    This was also the reason why he had left the ward. That was why he had missed the moment she had woken up and had not been able to perform perfectly in front of her.

    Now that he thought about it, the two of them couldn''t have woken up at the same time, right? his heart felt so stifled.

    "Really?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with excitement.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened slightly as he sneered,""Do you think I need to lie to you?"

    "I ... I didn''t mean it that way." Lin Yi said quickly. However, she was too excited by the news, so she blurted out her doubts.

    Liang Jingchuanughed coldly."You''re really great. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be in this state. You still have him in your heart even now. I''m even suspecting that you''ve been cursed by him!"

    Lin Yi''s face turned pale as she said in a low voice,""It''s not what you''re thinking,"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."What is it then?"

    Lin Yi looked up at him and chuckled,"do you really care?"

    Even if she didn''t like Liang qixuan, what did it have to do with him? wasn''t he still brooding over the fact that she was older than him?

    Looking at her self-deprecating expression, Liang Jingchuan''s heart felt as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer. It was so painful that he trembled. He wanted to say that he cared, especially.

    He was afraid that she wouldn''t like him and would like someone else.

    He used to think that he didn''t have anything he wanted, but after meeting her, he understood that if you didn''t have any desire in the beginning, it meant that you hadn''t gotten what you wanted. When you got what you cared about, you would realize that human desires were endless.

    Previously, when she was in trouble, he only wanted her to live and had no other requests.

    But when she woke up, he thought, why can''t she love me and stay by my side forever?

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he might not be able to surpass Liang qixuan''s position in her heart.

    Even if love turned into hate, he was probably the only one.

    "That''s right, I don''t care," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and smiled."Yeah," she replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her depressed expression and for a moment, he almost thought that she was disappointed and sad because of what he had said.

    However, he felt that it was impossible.

    She was probably just feeling guilty. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have agreed so readily.

    The ward quietened down. Being in the same space as Liang Jingchuan, Lin Yi felt extremely awkward.

    Today, she couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened and chat with him.

    After a long silence, she said,""Can you tell me who saved me? I want to thank him. "

 Chapter 2547 2547-Offering Herself!

    In fact, Lin Yi felt awkward being in the same space, while Liang Jingchuan felt more ufortable, indignant, and resentful.

    He thought that if there was a National top ten most Outstanding Youth, he would definitely be on the list. However, he was four years younger than her.

    At that time, he was too young and didn''t know anything about rtionships, so he missed the best time to date her and let her have someone else in her heart.

    Even after they slept on the same bed every day and did the most intimate things, there was still ayer of estrangement between them, and that was the fact that they didn''t understand each other despite their age gap of four years.

    At the age of 16, he only knew that Liang qixuan was not the right person for her, but he had never thought of bing her Guardian. Or perhaps, when his feelings for her had sprouted, her departure had directly strangled the young seedling.

    The 24-year-old him fell in love with her, but he could not erase her beautiful memories. There would always be a white moonlight in her heart.

    That was what Liang Jingchuan was thinking. When he heard Lin Yi''s question, he snapped back to his senses and nced at her. He said with a half-smile,""How do you n to thank him? by giving yourself to him?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Liang Jingchuan said sarcastically,"she saved your life. It''s not a loss for you to repay her with your body, right? why are you so unwilling?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and looked at him disapprovingly."Even if I''m willing, he might not be. Why do you have to make such a pointless assumption?"

    Her "yes" was like a light breeze blowing through his gloomy chest, taking away a lot of his depression in an instant.

    He looked into her eyes and confirmed again."What if he''s willing?"

    Lin Yi''s expression froze slightly as she looked at him in surprise. He was acting as if he was the one who had saved her.

    However, he probably didn''t want to be with her, so it was probably just a joke.

    However, she was really grateful to the person who had saved her. If the other party really wanted her to marry him, she might ...

    "I ..." She replied.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were fixed on Lin Yi, waiting for her answer. Although this wasn''t a very kind method, it was good enough as long as he could tie her to his side.

    "Dong Dong ..." At this moment, a series of knocks on the door could be heard.

    "Pleasee in," Lin Yi said, ncing at the door.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened instantly. He turned around and saw that the door had been pushed open.

    The person who came in was wearing a haute couture suit and holding a bouquet of roses in his hand. His gaze swept over Liang Jingchuan, and no emotions could be seen on his handsome face.

    He walked up to Lin Yi and handed her the flowers.""Congrattions."

    Lin Yi took the flowers and smiled.""Thank you. I really like this flower."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the smile on Lin Yi''s face that looked like a blooming flower and felt very upset. When she was facing him just now, she didn''t smile like that. Instead, she looked bitter and hateful, as if she couldn''t wait for him to leave.

    His eyes fell on the man next to him and he said sarcastically,""President Lin, you''re really free. Youe to the hospital every now and then. Aren''t you afraid that thepany will go bankrupt?"

    "He hasn''t woken up yet. I''m very worried." Lin Yushen said indifferently.

    "Your business is more important," Lin Yi said immediately."You don''t have toe to see me."

    She was already very grateful to Lin Yushen for being able to live until now. She didn''t want to disrupt his n at such a critical moment.

    She was on good terms with Lu jueming, but it wasn''t enough for her to change Lin Yushen''s decision.

    Lin qishen looked at her and didn''t say anything. This made Lin Yi feel a little uncertain. Could there really be something wrong with her body?

    She suddenly looked at Liang Jingchuan."Jingchuan, can you go out for a while?"

 Chapter 2549 Youre Indeed Quite Childish!

    After leaving the ward, Liang Jingchuan felt a little angry. Back when that woman was with him, she wasn''t so heartless.

    The current situation really proved the saying,"ruthless."

    He turned around and red at the door of the ward, then walked straight ahead.

    Liang qixuan had already been transferred to a normal Ward, but unfortunately, there were police officers guarding the door, and there were special nurses guarding the door.

    If it wasn''t for Liang qixuan''s serious injuries, he would probably be in the detention center by now.

    epting bribes, abusing his power for personal gain, and murder-all these crimes added up were not light. The old master might have a way to get him out, but he was afraid that he would have to pay a great price.

    Most importantly, he would not allow Liang qixuan toe out and cause trouble again.

    He had made his beloved woman so miserable, and he wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces, but this woman had risked her life to get him out of the car.

    Even though she hated him so much, she still couldn''t bear to see him die?

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door of the ward and looked at the man on the bed, who was wrapped tightly in gauze. He was staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open, thinking about something.

    He still couldn''t understand what Lin Qingxi saw in him back then. He seemed warm and sunny, but he was actually indecisive. Or was it that somewhat handsome face or family background?

    Liang Jingchuan had all of these. The only thing he lost to him was his age.

    He kept calling Lin Yi an old woman, but he was actually more afraid that she would call him a little man. He was afraid that she would look down on him because of his age and think that their rtionship was a child''s y.

    He could change everything else, but he couldn''t change his age.

    Just as he was about to leave, a group of people walked over.

    The people in the lead were the two brothers, Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan, and behind them were Qin Huilian and the others.

    When he saw Liang Jingchuan, Liang Yongzhao immediately said,""Jing Chuan, I heard that your sixth brother has woken up. How is he now?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said indifferently,""He''s not my sixth brother!"

    Liang Yongzhao frowned."Jing Chuan, what are you saying?"

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"I don''t have a murderer as a brother. Don''t you feel scared at the thought of him killing people and living as if nothing had happened for so many years?"

    As soon as he said this, Qin Huilian and the others ''faces turned stiff. They were clearly shocked by Liang Jingchuan''s words. They all knew the ins and outs of the matter, but they never thought that Liang qixuan would be so crazy as to murder the woman he liked.

    As expected, you may know a person''s face but not his heart!

    "Now is not the time to talk about this. We need to go in and see him." Liang Yongzhao said.

    Liang Jingchuan shrugged."You don''t have to tell me that. Tell the police over there. I think when he''s almost recovered, the police will move him to another ce to watch. By then, it won''t be so easy for you to meet him, so you''d better seize the opportunity." Then, he walked straight ahead.

    Liang Yongzhao furrowed his brows and walked towards the door.

    Before he knew it, Liang Jingchuan had returned to the outside of Lin Yi''s ward. Before he entered, he saw Lin Yushening out.

    "What''s the matter?"he asked with a faint smile." Have you finished whispering?"

    "You''re indeed quite childish,"said Lin Yushen indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened, and his handsome face was filled with anger."Who are you calling childish?"

    "I''ll get someone to take care of her," Lin Yushen said indifferently."You don''t have to trouble President Liang in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and clenched his fists that were hidden in his sleeves. He said coldly,""Is this your idea or her idea?"

    Lin Yao gave him a deep look and answered,""Is there a difference?"

 Chapter 2550 Does She Really Look That Old?

    What did he mean by no difference! Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and looked at Lin qishen. He said coldly,""You can''t rece her at all!"

    Lin qishen raised an eyebrow."Can you?"

    "I ..." Liang Jingchuan wanted to retort, but when he thought about his rtionship with Lin Yi, he could only hold back his words no matter how sharp he was usually. Indeed, he was not in a position to do so.

    Lin Qi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said indifferently,""Since you''ve already made things clear to her, then put it into practice and stay away from her." After saying that, he walked past him directly.

    Liang Jingchuan clenched his fists tightly and turned to look at his back coldly."What does this have to do with you? what right do you have to interfere? with your status as the so-called big brother, it''s still you ..."

    "Some words shouldn''t be said in a hurry. Be careful, it mighte true in the end, and things will be bad. I''ve already arranged for a nurse to take care of him, so there''s no need for you to worry about him, CEO Liang. " Lin Yushen interrupted him, but he didn''t stop walking.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yushen''s back, his eyes full of vignce. What did he mean by his previous sentence?

    Was it a response to his guess or a rebuttal?

    However, perhaps he was thinking too much. Lin Yi wasn''t a woman that all men liked.

    However, when he thought about how Lu jueming, Liang qixuan, Liang Shao'' an, and even himself were moved by her, he felt a little uncertain.

    In the end, it was all because that woman was too eye-catching.

    He turned his head and red at the door of the ward, his eyes full of anger. When can this woman restrain herself?

    He really wanted to hide her, but she didn''t belong to him at all now.

    Liang Jingchuan felt a little dejected at the thought of this.

    He wanted to go in and see her, but he was afraid that she would look at him like a big sister.

    Besides, it was probably her idea to hire a caretaker. She probably didn''t want to see him at all.

    After hesitating for a while, Liang Jingchuan turned around and left. He still had other things to deal with.

    In the ward, Lin Yi suddenly sneezed. She sniffed. Did she catch a cold? I don''t think so, maybe it''s because the sky is too dry.

    She couldn''t help sighing when she thought of what Lin qishen had just said about his feud with the Lu family.

    This was a series of troublesome problems that arose because men couldn''t control their lower body.

    Other than Lu jueming''s father, everyone else was a victim.

    Those who were hurt would want to take revenge to achieve psychological bnce.

    Although they were both illegitimate children, Liang Jingchuan seemed to be luckier to a certain extent. At least he was finally epted by his biological father and was still doted on like a baby.

    However, in terms of kinship, he wascking in something that Lin Yushen couldn''tpare to. He had suffered more than Lin Yushen.

    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.

    However, she also knew that she couldn''t show her emotions in front of him. Otherwise, he would definitely think that she was putting on airs.

    Thinking of how sensitive he was, she felt extremely guilty. She was really afraid that that incident would leave a shadow in his heart for the rest of his life.

    At the same time, she was a little unconfident. Did she really look that old?

    Before she knew it, she had fallen asleep. When she woke up, there were two more nurses in the room. From dinner to before she went to bed, Liang Jingchuan did not appear again.

    He probably didn''t want to see her again.

    The next day, after breakfast, song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others came to visit Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2551 Who Is Lin Qingxi?

    Zou Kai came in with a bouquet of roses and said with a smile,""Yo, yo, yo, beauty Lin, you''re finally awake. You really scared me to death." He handed the flowers to Lin Yi.

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said with a smile as he took the flowers.

    Song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun also came over to greet her."Lin Yi, are you feeling better?" The two of them ced the fruit basket and tonics on the coffee table opposite them.

    "I''m already very lucky to be able to keep my life,"Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Bah, bah, bah! Our beauty Lin is definitely blessed with good fortune." Zou Kai said in disagreement.

    Lin Yi looked at his serious expression and nodded."Yeah, he''s very lucky." She thought for a moment and asked the three of them,"how did you know that I was hospitalized? Could it have been on the news?"

    Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi with a strange expression."Don''t you know?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Zou Kai suddenly stood in front of song Yufeng, looking at Lin Yi and saying,""Lin Yi, don''t tell me that you and sixth brother Liang are really in that kind of rtionship?"

    "Old Yan, how can you say that!" Song Yufeng shouted in a low voice. Was this a question that could be casually asked?

    Zou Kai smiled awkwardly."I''m just curious. If there''s nothing between us, why would I go out with him sote at night?"

    "Old Yan, I think you''re asking for a beating!" Song Yufeng''s expression was a little unhappy. Although he was also unhappy with Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s injuries hadn''t recovered yet, so he definitely couldn''t say such things to provoke her.

    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""I''ll apologize to you on behalf of old Yan. "

    Lin Yi smiled."It really doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time I''ve been suspected." However, I can tell you clearly that I don''t have any feelings for Liang qixuan in that regard. I just have some personal grudges with him. Didn''t Liang Jingchuan tell you?"

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng both shook their heads. As for Lu Chaoqun, he suddenly looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Who''s Lin Qingxi?"

    Lin Yi was taken aback. She met Lu Chaoqun''s questioning gaze and smiled."Did your brother tell you that?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Lu Chaoqun replied,"my brother said that this is your business and that only you can reveal the truth. I heard the name from seventh brother."

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai both remembered what happened that night. They both looked at Lin Yi, and song Yufeng said,""That night in the car, seventh brother hugged you and kept calling out that name. It was as if he was possessed."

    Lin Yi caught the word and looked at him in surprise."What do you mean that night?" He''s hugging me?"

    "It seems like you really don''t know." Song Yufeng sighed."That day, seventh brother went crazy looking for you. In the end, the car you and Liang qixuan were in exploded, and you fainted next to him. It was seventh brother who brought you to the hospital. We''ve never seen him in such a dazed state before. It was as if he had lost the whole world. It was only when he found you that he became slightly more normal."

    Lin Yi''s mouth opened and closed. After a while, she said in a low voice,""So he was the one who saved me, but why didn''t he tell me?"

    She had asked him that day, but he didn''t say anything. Did he not want to have anything to do with her?

    Even if he had saved her, he didn''t want this kindness to be a reason for her to pester him?

    Was he looking down on her too much?!

    As for his despondent look, song Yufeng and the others must have exaggerated it. When she woke up, he didn''t seem excited at all.

    "So, who is Lin Qingxi?" Lu Chaoqun''s voice was heard again.

 Chapter 2552 Is Old Seven Just A Tool For Revenge?

    It was time for some things to be made public. What exactly happened eight years ago, including who Lin Qingxi was, was also revealed.

    Lin Yi looked up at the three of them and smiled indifferently."Since everyone is so curious, I''ll tell you. I''m Lin Qingxi. The Lin Qingxi who was announced to have died in the fire eight years ago."

    Although he had already guessed this, Lu Chaoqun was still shocked. He said subconsciously,""But you look very young."

    Lin Yiughed at herself,"really? However, in the eyes of some people, I''m already too old to be true. "

    "I''m not old, I''m not old!" Zou Kai quickly said,"you are my goddess."

    Lin Yi smiled."You really know how tofort people. I''m almost 29, even older than you. I can''t be your goddess."

    "I''m notforting you, I''m serious. " Zou Kai quickly said,"you really look like you''re in your early twenties. How do you take care of yourself?"

    "F * ck you, can you even talk?" Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at Zou Kai, then looked at Lin Yi and asked,""I''ve never seen you before, but I''ve heard about you and sixth brother Liang. I heard that you two were a pair of unfortunate lovers, and the Liang family was very against you two being together."

    Zou Kai had wanted to scold song Yufeng back, but when he heard this, he was immediately interested. He looked at Lin Yi."Didn''t you just say that you have nothing to do with sixth brother Liang?"

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief and smiled bitterly.""It seems like everyone really thinks that I like Liang qixuan. He''s really amazing. He actually created an illusion that everyone believed and I was the only one who was kept in the dark. I''m really too stupid to have implicated my family."

    "What do you mean?" Lu Chaoqun furrowed his brows and asked.

    Lin Yi looked at the three of them and replied,""I don''t like Liang qixuan. I''ve never liked him. I only treated him as a ssmate and a friend because he once helped me find a part-time job with a good ie, so I''ve always been grateful to him. I gave him almost everything he asked for, but I might''ve fallen into his trap unknowingly. When I came to my senses, my parents and my sister had already died. At that time, he confessed to me and said that he would take me away. I rejected him back then. It wasn''t just because my family was killed by his sister, it was also because I didn''t love him, not at all. Then, he went crazy and wanted to take me to die with him. By chance, I was saved and went to the United States it wasn''t until this year that I was ready, so I came back for revenge!"

    Lu Chaoqun and the others looked at Lin Yi in disbelief, clearly not expecting things to turn out like this.

    "Sixth brother Liang doesn''t look like that kind of person." Zou Kai said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi smiled."He said that he wanted to die with me, but when he found out that I was dying, he dumped my body and went back to being the sixth young master of the Liang family. I only saw his true face when I was on the verge of death, but I paid a huge price."

    "So you''re going to Sue him this time?" Song Yufeng asked,"I''m afraid the Liang family ..."

    Lin Yidan''s eyes shed with ruthlessness."If the Liang family wants to protect him, then I''ll take revenge with the Liang family. People who have died once have already seen through life and death."

    For a moment, song Yufeng and the others didn''t know what to say. They were just bystanders, so they couldn''t understand her pain. But as people with good three views, they didn''t think she was wrong.

    Song Yufeng suddenly asked,"then what about seventh brother? is he just a tool for revenge?" I think you guys broke up because of this. "

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2553 You Really Dont Like Seventh Brother?

    At the mention of Liang Jingchuan, Lin Yi''s heart started to ache.

    "That''s right," she said in a low voice with her eyes slightly closed."It''s because of this that I have to admit that I really did have the intention of using him at the beginning."

    As soon as these words came out, song Yufeng and the others "faces turned ugly.

    Zou Kai couldn''t help but say,"Lin Yi, sixth brother Liang and the others owe you, but seventh brother doesn ''T. You''re being too unfair to him. After you two got together, can''t you see how he has treated you?" It''s fine that you made use of him, but now you''re even lying to him about his feelings. Do you have a conscience? I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person who would do anything to achieve your goals. You''ve really disappointed me. " Towards the end of his sentence, his voice became much sharper.

    "Old Yan, stop talking!" Song Yufeng said, frowning.

    Zou Kai nced at song Yufeng,"what did I say wrong? she hurt seventh brother like this, and you still want to protect her?"

    Song Yufeng directly kicked Zou Kai, gesturing to him.

    Zou Kai, who had just taken a kick from him, was feeling very unhappy. When he saw Lin Yi looking at him, he followed his line of sight and saw Lin Yi crying.

    For a moment, he felt a little apologetic.

    He was different from Liang Jingchuan. Liang Jingchuan could be heartless to anyone, but he could not be cruel to a woman, let alone a woman''s tears.

    "I''m telling the truth," he said awkwardly."Why are you crying?"

    Song Yufeng wished he could kick him again. Did this guy have to stab someone in the back to feel good?

    "It''s okay. " Lin Yi wiped her tears dry and said in a low voice,"I was the one in the wrong. I lied to him. You are his friends. I hope you can make him let go of the past and not suspect outsiders because of me. After all, it''s hard to find a second person in this world who can fake his identity and age like me." And then, he fell in love with his student.

    She was so calm all of a sudden, and Zou Kai did not know how to react.

    "Don''t you have any feelings for him?"he asked.

    Lin Yi clenched her hands tightly on the nket. A look of embarrassment shed across her face. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Seeing her like this, Zou Kai thought that she had silently agreed.

    He sighed."Forget it. A melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet. In this case, I can only persuade seventh to let it go."

    Song Yufeng, on the other hand, noticed something from Lin Yi''s forbearance.

    "Lin Yi, do you really not like seventh brother?" he asked.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and looked at song Yufeng. Finally, she smiled with some relief."It''s no longer a matter of whether I like her or not. You might not know this, but I used to be his tutor, but now I''m his lover. He can''t ept this fact. I understand. If it were me, I probably wouldn''t ept that my girlfriend is someone I know, and she''s four years older than him. He''d probably feel embarrassed if this were to be known. But don''t worry, I''ll go back to United States after this. As long as I disappear from his life, he should be able to forget these unbearable memories. "

    Hearing that, Zou Kai and the others were speechless. So there was such a thing in the middle. Although it was exciting to fall in love with their own tutor, it was not a good thing to do it without knowing it.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of him. " Song Yufeng replied.

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said with a smile."I''m relieved to have friends like you."

    Even if she was not around one day, she would not have to worry about him anymore.

 Chapter 2554 If Im A Scumbag, Seventh Brother Is An Idiot

    After chatting for a while, song Yufeng and the others left the hospital. The three of them looked back at the hospital''s entrance withplicated feelings. They felt sad for Lin Yi''s miserable life and her and Seventh sister''s rough love life.

    "I didn''t expect seventh brother to have straight man cancer." Zou Kai sighed."Isn''t it just four years older? does he have to take it to heart?"

    Song Yufeng nced at him and said lightly,"If it was you, wouldn''t you mind?"

    Zou Kai thought for a while and said,"it''s hard to say. After all, I''m not the one involved. But Lin Yi didn''t really hurt Seventh Sister. I don''t think she doesn''t like Seventh Sister. Have you forgotten how brave she was when she protected Seventh Sister?" If seventh brother doesn''t want me because of the four-year age difference, he''s just a scumbag. He''s not much better than me. "

    "Shut up. No matter how much of a scumbag he is, he can''t bepared to you." Song Yufeng snorted.

    Zou Kai touched his nose and said angrily,""If I''m a scumbag, then old seventh is an idiot."

    Song Yufeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him, toozy to pay him any attention.

    "Does seventh brother know that Lin Yi''s leaving?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    "It doesn''t matter if he knows or not. He doesn''t like Lin Yi anymore." Zou Kai said without even thinking.

    Song Yufeng nced at him."I think you''re not only a scumbag but also stupid. Look at seventh brother''s behavior that night. Does it look like he doesn''t like Lin Yi?"

    Zou Kai couldn''t be bothered to get angry and said doubtfully,""Then ..."

    "I think old seven is throwing a tantrum." Song Yufeng raised his eyebrows.

    Lu Chaoqun nodded."Look at Lin Yi. She doesn''t seem to know anything about what happened that night. Seventh brother sure is patient. He''s bing a love Saint."

    "Hahaha ..." Zou Kaiughed unceremoniously."To think that old seventh would have such a day. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It''s rare. We have to make him remember us for life."

    The three of them looked at each other with a tacit understanding.

    The three of them went to get the car and were about to leave when they saw Lu jueminging out of the car with flowers in his arms.

    "Big brother,"

    "Big brother jueming!"

    Lu jueming nodded at the three of them."You''re here to see Lin Yi?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoqun nodded."Brother, you too?"

    Lu jueming nodded."Okay, you guys go ahead. I''ll go in first."

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming''s back and furrowed his brows. It seemed like big brother had not given up on Lin Yi.

    If it was in the past, he would definitely support his big brother, but it was different now. He always felt that his big brother was like a third party.

    "Seventh brother is in danger." Song Yufeng sighed.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at song Yufeng."Don''t talk nonsense."

    "I''m not talking nonsense, but brother jueming found out about Lin Yi''s ident before we did. It''s obvious that they''re on good terms, and they''ve reached the point where they''re willing to talk about everything. If seventh brother continues like this, you know what he''ll do. "

    Lu Chaoqun''s brows furrowed slightly as he looked at Lu jueming''s back. He took a deep breath and didn''t say anything.

    In the ward, Lin Yi was holding the new phone that Lin qishen had bought for her. She imported the previous backup into the phone and was then called by Lu jueming.

    Not long after, Lu jueming picked up the call."I''m at the door of the ward."

    Lin Yi looked up at the door and saw it open, and Lu jueming walked in.

    She put down her phone and said to him with a smile,""It''s too much of a coincidence. "

    Lu jueming walked in and handed the Rose to Lin Yi."This is for you."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi took it and smelled the flowers."I''m in a better mood now that I''ve received the flowers."

    "Then I''ll send it to you every day." Lu jueming said without even thinking.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, no matter how much you like it, you''ll get tired of it."

    Lu jueming nodded and took the flowers from her hands. He ced them on the coffee table and asked,""What''s the matter?"

    "Yes, I''m going to Sue Liang qixuan. I need that information. Please send it to me." Lin Yi replied,"also, I''ve already made an appointment with awyer. We''ll talk about it in detail this afternoon."

 Chapter 2555 He Didnt Care About Her!

    Lin Yi had been unconscious before, so Lu jueming had only sued Liang qixuan for murder, but it had not been linked to eight years ago. Now that she was awake, these things were naturally for her to deal with personally.

    "Do you need me to introduce you to awyer? I know quite a few famouswyers!" Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi smiled and shook her head."No need. If the Liang family finds out that you''re helping me, they''ll probably take their anger out on you."

    "I''m not afraid!" Lu jueming turned around and looked at Lin Yi with a heavy gaze."Do you know how I felt that night when I found out that you were going to die with Liang qixuan?"

    Lin Yi looked into his deep eyes and was slightly stunned. She suddenly lowered her head."I''m sorry."

    Lu jueming understood what she meant and smiled."We''re friends. It''s normal for me to be nervous when I find out that something has happened to you. You don''t have to feel burdened. Since you''re not willing to ept my help, I won''t force you, but you don''t have to force yourself. I don''t want something like that night to happen again."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and smiled."Actually, I also cherish my life."

    "I can''t tell." Lu jueming said indifferently.

    Lin Yi was helpless."I had no choice back then. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have admitted to what he did back then. I wanted to Sue him, but I didn''t have any evidence."

    Lu jueming sighed."I''ve always hoped that you''ll be happy. I hope that after this matter is resolved, you''ll really be able to let go of everything in the past."

    "Of course!" Lin Yi smiled."When things here are settled, I''ll go back to United States I don''t think I''lle back again."

    "What did you just say?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi in shock.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."This isn''t a sudden decision. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."

    Lu jueming frowned."But to me, this is very sudden."

    "I''m sorry,"she said. Lin Yi said apologetically.

    Lu jueming shook his head."You don''t have to apologize. But does Jing Chuan know about this?"

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment."He doesn''t know. I think it''s better for him if I leave early. Besides, he won''t mind."

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Are you joking?"

    Lin Yiughed."Do I look like I''m joking?"

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and fell silent for a moment before nodding.

    He quickly changed the topic."Are you on good terms with Lin Yushen?"

    "He is my benefactor!" Lin Yi replied,"that''s why I can''t interfere with your business. After all, I can''t be an ungrateful person."

    "I understand. I don''t me him for that incident. If I were in his shoes, I''m afraid I would also hate the Lu family to the core." Lu jueming replied.

    "So, you want to reconcile?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Lu jueming shook his head."No, I can understand that, but his actions have already harmed the Lu corporation''s interests. I have to be responsible for the thousands of shareholders. Furthermore, he has also hurt Chaoqun, so I will fight him to the end."

    "It seems like you want me to help you pass a message to him. Good!" "A real man should fight fairly," Lin Yi said with a smile.

    The two of them chatted for a while more before Lu jueming received a call. He had some matters to attend to at thepany, so he left first.

    He closed the door and was about to leave when he saw the man walking back and forth outside.

    He looked at him in confusion."Jing Chuan?"

 Chapter 2556 She Wont Like You!

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at the man standing at the door. His face stiffened and he said unhappily,""What are you doing here?"

    "Of course I''m here to see Lin Yi. What about you?" Lu jueming retorted.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."Does it have anything to do with you?"

    "You''re here to see Lin Yi?" Lu jueming asked.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly and he immediately retorted,"of course not. I just happened to pass by."

    Lu jueming nodded."I see. You sure have a lot of free time to go to the hospital all day."

    Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically."You''ve been to the hospital as many times as I have. Those who don''t know would think that someone in your family has been hospitalized."

    "It''s nothing. I''m close to Lin Yi. It''s normal for me to visit her often." Lu jueming chuckled."You, on the other hand, didn''t you break up with her? why are you still in the mood to care about your ex-girlfriend?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was a little ugly. The words "break up" and "ex-girlfriend" were like knives stabbing into his heart.

    He snorted coldly."I''ve already said that I''m just passing by. I''m not here to see her."

    Lu jueming nodded."I see. Then you should go and do your work."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Lu jueming''s calm and unruffled appearance as if he was waiting to see him make a fool of himself.

    He nced at the door of the ward and snorted."You should go back early too. Don''te here for no reason."

    "That won''t do. She''s single now. If I run around a few more times, she might agree to be with me." Lu jueming said indifferently.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his eyes looked like they were about to spit fire."You''re taking advantage of her!"

    "Even if it is, what does it have to do with you, ex-boyfriend?" Lu jueming smiled indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    F * ck that, F * ck that ex-boyfriend.

    He really wanted to curse!

    He snorted coldly."I advise you to give up on that idea. She won''t like you."

    "How would you know if you don''t try?" Lu jueming smiled indifferently. At that moment, his phone rang. He nced at it and said indifferently,"I''ll be leaving first. You should hurry and get busy. If you keep loitering outside her Ward, people might think that you''re here to get back together." With that, he left without waiting for Liang Jingchuan''s reaction.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming''s back and was so angry that his face turned green. He liked to hang around outside her Ward because he wanted to get back together with her. Was there a problem?

    But Yingluo didn''t like him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the tightly shut door and felt an indescribable sense of defeat in his heart. He was so handsome, but why couldn''t she see him?

    Wasn''t it easy for women to fall in love with someone else these days? Why was it so difficult for her?

    That was true. This woman wasn''t from this era at all. She was an old fogey, one-track minded, and didn''t know how to be flexible.

    What he didn''t expect was that men were more fickle in rtionships than women these days. If he couldn''t change himself, how could he ask others to change?

    Liang Jingchuan stood outside for a while, feeling as if his head was about to explode. In the end, he didn''t dare to go in and left immediately.

    Inside the ward, Lin Yi could vaguely hear people talking outside, but she couldn''t make out what they were talking about.

    Not long after, the nurse came to change the medicine. Seeing that Lin Yi was the only one in the ward, she couldn''t help but ask,""Where''s your boyfriend? You left so quickly, didn''t you stay to apany you?"

    "I don''t have a boyfriend," Lin Yi said indifferently."The one who just came wasn''t my boyfriend. He''s my friend."

    "Impossible!" The nurse smiled and said,"your boyfriend is the famous rich second generation young master Liang of B city. I''ve seen your photos online before, and I''ve been seeing him every day these days. I can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 2557 2557-Cheating?

    Lin Yi sighed in her heart at the rapid development of the Inte, but she smiled and said,""We''re not a couple anymore, and he didn''te today. "

    "Ah, you guys broke up?" The nurse looked at Lin Yi in shock."Why did you break up with him? are you crazy?" To get rid of that handsome guy?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    In this case, shouldn''t everyone''s first thought be that the rich second generation had gotten tired of ying with her, so he had dumped her?

    "He was the one who broke up with me." She replied.

    "Impossible!" The nurse said immediately, her eyes filled with determination.

    Lin Yi was a little confused and asked,""Why is it impossible?"

    "He loves you very much!" The nurse replied.

    Lin Yi smiled."He couldn''t have told you, right?"

    "Of course not. It''s better to believe that ghosts exist than to believe in a man''s mouth!" The nurse snorted softly."Whether a man loves you or not, it''s a matter of action, not words."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She gave the nurse a strange look.

    The nurse realized that there was something wrong with what she had just said. She blushed and said,""I''m not talking about that kind of thing. "

    Lin Yi smiled. This nurse looked like she was in her early twenties, and she was really cute.

    "I know," she said indifferently."But our rtionship is veryplicated. He was the one who broke up with me."

    "It can''t be," The nurse looked at Lin Yi in confusion."He doesn''t look like a scumbag."

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at the nurse, feeling that something must have happened that she was unaware of.

    The nurse sighed and said,"the day you arrived at the hospital, you were covered in blood. He was like a madman, shouting and screaming in the lobby. The doctors were scared to death. A few of them were almost beaten up by him." In the end, the director came over and yelled at him. Only then did he calm down and beg the doctor to save you. He was so flustered that he almost knelt down. After you had the operation, he waited outside. After the operation, you didn''t wake up, so he kept waiting outside. It was only when you were out of danger that he went back to shower, change clothes, and eat. It was said that he wanted you to wake up and see him in his handsome self, which moved him. These few days, he sat outside for as long as you were unconscious. He didn''t eat or drink, and he was dirty all over. He didn''t have any image at all. If this isn''t true love, I think there''s no love in this world. "

    Tears welled up in Lin Yi''s eyes as she recalled what song Yufeng had said.

    Why didn''t he tell her that he had saved her? instead, he wanted to test if she was willing to devote her life to him.

    But he was the one who didn''t want her, so why did he have to do so many things? it would be easy for her to misunderstand that he still liked her.

    The nurse looked at Lin Yi and asked,""I think there''s a misunderstanding between the two of you."

    Lin Yi wiped her tears and said helplessly,""I lied to him, and he was very angry, so we broke up."

    "You cheated?" The nurse asked.

    She sized Lin Yi up. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. To be able to force a man who loved her so much to break up with her, she must have made him a cuckold.

    At the thought of this, her face turned dark."Are you blind? where else can you find such a handsome and infatuated diamond like seventh young master Liang? you let him down for another man."

 Chapter 2558 Why Did The Whole World Know That He Broke Up With Lin Yi?

    Cheating?

    Lin Yi looked at the nurse''s angry face and wanted tough. She shook her head and said,"Of course not. He''s the only person I''ve ever liked. He''s my first love!"

    "Then I don''t understand." The nurse said helplessly.

    Lin Yi sighed and helplessly said,""You don''t know this, but I''m actually four years older than him. I didn''t tell him about this, but he found out about itter. He got angry and wanted to break up with me."

    Even though she said that, she still felt like she had missed something.

    "Ah?" The nurse looked at Lin Yi in shock."You''re four years older than seventh young master Liang?"

    Lin Yi was used to this kind of reaction. She said helplessly,""Yeah, don''t I look very old?"

    The nurse nodded subconsciously, then shook her head."Not old, not old. If you look old, how are we supposed to live?"

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''tfort me."

    "No, I''m telling the truth. Haven''t you looked in the mirror? You look like a university student in your early 20s. " The nurse quickly said,"if you don''t believe me, I''ll get you a mirror." As he spoke, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Lin Yi quickly stopped her."Okay, I believe you. No need to trouble yourself."

    The nurse turned around and asked Lin Yi,""I can see that seventh young master Liang cares so much about you. He wouldn''t break up with you over such a small matter, would he? could it be that he just hasn''t gotten over that psychological barrier?"

    Lin Yi smiled."That''s possible."

    The nurse looked at Lin Yi and said,"it must be. Hees to the hospital several times a day, but he doesn''te in to see you. It means that he misses you but doesn''t dare to see you."

    Lin Yi felt that the nurse''s words made sense.

    "Did he reallye today?" she asked with uncertainty.

    "Why Would I Lie to You? he''s here. Let me tell you, the girls here all like this type of handsome guy. Every time hees, the whole nurse station knows." The nurse said with a smile.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she furrowed her brows."This brat is always so high-profile. He''s attracted so many suitors."

    "But, sister, you have quite a lot too. I saw a lot of mening to see you, but not a single woman." The nurse stood up for Liang Jingchuan."Could it be that seventh young master Liang doesn''t feel safe with you?"

    Lin Yi didn''t think so before, but now that she thought about it, it was very possible.

    When they were still together, Liang Jingchuan had been particrly against her dating men. It was said that a leopard can''t change its spots, and it was impossible for him to change this bad habit in a short time.

    So, did that little wimp really like her?

    Seeing that Lin Yi was in deep thought, the nurse smiled and said,""Little sister, I''m going to get busy. Next time Ie, can you tell me about your love experience? It''s very interesting. "

    Lin Yi smiled."Work hard. Don''t think about these things."

    The nurse made a face at her and went out.

    Lin Yi held her phone and looked at the familiar number, hesitating if she should call him.

    But after thinking about it, she felt that it was not necessary.

    She had already calmed down from her previous excitement. Actually, it was no longer important whether she got back together with him or not because she would leave him one day.

    At night, Liang Jingchuan arrived at the hospital again. This was a habit he had developed recently. No matter what, he could only be at ease when he knew that she was fine.

    Because he was afraid that something would happen to her, he decided to stay in the hotel near the hospital for the night.

    The nurse happened to be on shift and saw Liang Jingchuan standing in the corridor looking at Lin Yi''s ward. She was used to it.

    However, she thought of the conversation she had with Lin Yi today. She walked over and pretended to be surprised."Seventh young master Liang, you''re here to see your ex-girlfriend again?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at the young nurse in front of him with an unsightly expression.

    How did the whole world know that he had broken up with Lin Yi?

 Chapter 2559 I Wish She Would Scold Me!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the young nurse in front of him, who had her head held high. His peach-shaped eyes were as cold as ice, and the aura he exuded seemed to be able to freeze people.

    The nurse was shocked by his gaze and took a step back unconsciously. She looked at him warily and asked in a trembling voice,"what, what are you trying to do?"

    Liang Jingchuan red at her and said coldly,""Who said that?"

    "What?" The young nurse took another step back.

    There were a few people scattered along the corridor. Many people stopped to look at the tall figure, and some were even ready toe over and help stop the fight.

    The man was like a beast, ready to bite the girl to death at any moment.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."Watch your mouth and don''t spout nonsense."

    It was the first time the nurse had been warned like this. She suddenly felt a little unhappy."I''m not talking nonsense. You''re not miss Lin''s boyfriend at all. You''re her ex-boyfriend. Miss Lin said this herself."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard the first half of her sentence, he wanted to tear the person in front of him apart. However, when he heard the second half of her sentence, he instantly looked like a frosted eggnt.

    She should have known that they had not announced their breakup to the public. If he did not say anything, she would not be the one who said it. No one would know.

    He didn''t expect her to be so calm about their breakup.

    He turned his head to look at the tightly shut door and suddenly asked,""What else did she say?"

    The young nurse was stunned for a moment and then said unhappily,""Why should I tell you?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s sharp gaze fell on her again, and that invisible pressure followed. The nurse sensed danger and jumped in shock. She took a step back and asked,"what are you trying to do?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say a word. His cold gaze fell on her. He took a step forward, and the pressure intensified.

    Just when the nurse thought she was going to be beaten up, she suddenly heard the man''s deep voice above her head."I don''t think he said anything good. She doesn''t like me."

    The nurse raised her head and looked at the handsome face in front of her. His eyes were filled with destion, and it made one''s heart tighten.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze lingered on the door of the ward for a moment before he turned around and left.

    "Are you okay, Xiao Gao?" Behind her, a male doctor walked over and looked at the young nurse with concern.

    The young nurse quickly shook her head."I''m fine."

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and frowned. What did he mean by that?

    Miss Lin didn''t like him?

    But didn''t miss Lin clearly say that he didn''t like her?

    What was going on with these two?

    After leaving the hospital, Liang Jingchuan let out a long sigh of relief and called Zou Kai."Where are you?"

    "Alright, I''ll be right there." He hung up the phone, opened the car door, and drove away.

    In the clubhouse, when Liang Jingchuan arrived, everyone was already drinking.

    "Seventh brother, it''s here. Quick, drink." Zou Kai walked over and handed Liang Jingchuan a ss of wine.

    Liang Jingchuan took the ss and downed it in one gulp. Then, he found a seat and sat down.

    Song Yufeng saw Liang Jingchuan''s defeated expression and asked,""You came back from the hospital?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him but didn''t say anything.

    Song Yufeng exined,"it''s very difficult for ordinary people or things to make you feel bad. Other than someone who''s currently in the hospital, I can''t think of anyone else. Why? did she give you a good scolding?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and took a sip of his wine. After a moment of silence, he said,""I wish she would scold me!"

 Chapter 2560 You Were The One Who Wanted To Break Up With Her!

    Everyone looked at Liang Jingchuan with a strange expression. Did he want Lin Yi to scold him? It seemed that their rtionship was very tense now!

    Zou Kai sat down beside Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Seventh brother, are you alright? you''re asking for a scolding. Why don''t I help you?"

    "Go to hell! Don''t interrupt!" Song Yufeng said unhappily. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and continued to ask,"so you''re still fighting?"

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed and continued drinking without saying a word.

    He had hoped that they were quarreling, but it was not!

    They had broken up, so they didn''t even have the right to argue!

    Song Yufeng gave Zou Kai a look, and Zou Kai understood. He moved closer to Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Seventh brother, didn''t you say you wanted to break up with her? Who are you trying to show off by acting like you''ve been dumped?"

    "That''s right. Since you''ve broken up, be decisive. " Lu Chaoqun also came over. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"there are plenty of fish in the sea. Why do you have to fall in love with a single flower? isn''t it just a woman?" Wait, I''ll go find some pretty girls. After you sleep with them a few times, you''ll forget about Lin Yi. "

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan turned to look at Lu Chaoqun, his eyes cold.

    However, Lu Chaoqun acted as if he didn''t see it. He turned to the people behind him and said,""What are you waiting for? go and find a few hot girls for our seventh young master. Remember to have good figures and good looks. Oh, and they must be younger. Our seventh young master doesn''t like older sisters."

    "Yes!" The man replied and turned to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows were tightly knitted together. He ignored Lu Chaoqun and continued to drink.

    Song Yufeng nced at Lu Chaoqun, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh brother, how does it feel to sleep with an old woman?"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped drinking and looked up at song Yufeng with a cold gaze."What did you say?"

    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? We already know that Lin Yi used to be your home tutor, and she''s four years older than you. You actually got tricked by an old woman, how embarrassing. " Song Yufeng said mockingly.

    With a loud bang, the wine ss was mmed on the ground, followed by the man''s pleading voice,"hey, old seven, what are you doing!"

    The bottles on the table shook because of the huge movement, and some even fell to the ground. For a moment, the private room was in a mess. The people who were drinking stopped and looked at Liang Jingchuan and the others.

    Song Yufeng looked at his cor, which was being pulled tightly, and then at the fierce-looking man in front of him. He couldn''t help butin in his heart. Was this too much?

    Liang Jingchuan stood up slowly and pulled song Yufeng over by his cor. He looked at him and said,""Who are you calling an old woman?"

    "Seventh brother, let''s talk this out. Don''t fight!" Zou Kai tried to persuade him.

    Lu Chaoqun chimed in,"seventh brother, you''re going to throw away your brother''s face just for a woman?" This is a little outrageous. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face was filled with coldness. He shook song Yufeng off and said coldly,""Whoever dares to speak without restraint, don''t me me for being impolite." He turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Seventh brother, those were your exact words, right?" Behind them, song Yufeng said as he tidied his clothes.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him.

    Song Yufeng met his gaze and continued, "You''re the one who wanted to break up with her, and you''re the one who called her an old woman. Now that your brother is going along with you, you''re not happy. What do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 2561 She Doesnt Like Me!

    "That''s right, seventh brother. Don''t tell me you can''t forget your old feelings for her." Zou Kai chimed in,"that can''t be, right? you, seventh young master Liang, can have any woman you want. Why would you hang yourself on a woman who''s older than you?"

    At this moment, a few young girls walked in. Lu Chaoqun immediately called them in and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh brother, look, these are the beauties I prepared for you. They''re a bunch of innocent university students. Pick one." Then he said to the girls,"it''s up to you now. I''ll reward whoever can satisfy Mr. Seven with five million Yuan."

    As soon as he said that, the young girls ''eyes lit up and they immediately walked in Liang Jingchuan''s direction.

    "Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan turned his head and roared, his peach-shaped eyes filled with murderous intent.

    The young girls were all frightened by his murderous aura. They stood still, not daring to move, their faces full of fear.

    Lu Chaoqun stepped forward and reproached,""Seventh brother, what are you doing? you''ve scared thedy. They''re the treasure of this club, especially for young masters like you. Look closely, they''re all younger and prettier than Lin Yi, and most importantly, they wouldn''t dare to y with your feelings. "

    The veins on Liang Jingchuan''s forehead were throbbing, and the viciousness in his eyes deepened. Suddenly, he raised his fist and punched Lu Chaoqun in the face."Lu Chaoqun, F * ck you!"

    This punch wasn''t light. Not only did Lu Chaoqun''s face take a direct hit, but his body also fell to the ground from the powerful impact.

    "Hey, old seven, what are you doing!" Zou Kai came over to hold Liang Jingchuan back and said unhappily.

    On the other side, song Yufeng helped Lu Chaoqun up. He turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, you''ve made a scene."

    Lu Chaoqun touched the corner of his mouth and gasped. He red at Liang Jingchuan and said,"Liangoqi, are you crazy? I''m so kind as to introduce you to a woman. What kind of attitude is this?"

    "I have a woman. Why do I need you to introduce me? get lost. If you dare to act on your own again, I won''t just give you one punch." Liang Jingchuan snorted and looked at song Yufeng and Zou Kai.""If any of you say anything bad about Lin Yi again, I''ll beat you up!"

    After saying that, he walked outside. Suddenly, an arm grabbed him.

    He turned his head and saw that it was Zou Kai. He flung his hand away.

    When Zou Kai saw his tsundere appearance, he couldn''t help but burst outughing. His tone was rather speechless."You even F * cking abandoned your brothers for her. You don''t want to sleep with a woman either, yet you still won''t admit that you like her?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and the anger in his heart exploded. He roared,""I like her, I only want her. She''s more important than anyone else. Do you have a problem with that?"

    Zou Kai looked at his maniacal expression and hurriedly shook his head."No problem!"

    Song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun looked at each other. It seemed that it wouldn''t be difficult to make him speak his mind.

    Song Yufeng walked up to Liang Jingchuan and said,""What the hell are you doing? if you like her, then just live well with her. Why do you have to create so much trouble?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and said impatiently,""You don''t understand,"

    "What do I not understand? you''re just saying that I''m old and that I''m lying to you. She was forced to do that, do you have to be so uptight?" Song Yufeng''s methods were unkind.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him, feeling a little dejected. Finally, he said,""She doesn''t like me."

 Chapter 2562 2562-Misunderstanding!

    Looking at the dejected and defeated man in front of them, song Yufeng and the others were a little dazed. Was this still the arrogant and despotic seventh young master Liang who didn''t take anyone seriously?

    Obviously, it didn''t look like it.

    "What are you talking about?" song Yufeng asked tentatively.

    Liang Jingchuan had also been depressed about this matter. Now that someone had mentioned it, he had a feeling that he had to vent it out.

    He turned around and sat down on the sofa.

    As for Lu Chaoqun, he nodded at the people in the room. They understood and immediately left, closing the door behind them.

    "Old seven, tell me your thoughts." Zou Kai sat beside Liang Jingchuan and asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked straight ahead, his eyes unfocused. He said in a low voice,""The person she likes has never been me. It''s Liang qixuan. It was like this eight years ago."

    Song Yufeng and the others nced at each other and immediately said,"You must be mistaken."

    "Do you think I would misunderstand such a thing?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"Liang qixuan was the one who introduced her to me as my home tutor back then. At that time, Liang qixuan personally admitted that she was his girlfriend and asked me not to make things difficult for her. Because of this, I made things difficult for her a lot because I didn''t like the Liang family."

    Song Yufeng frowned,"but have you ever thought that this is a conspiracy?"

    "What do you mean?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him in confusion.

    "The version we heard is different from yours," Zou Kai said."Your sixth brother is just having a one-sided love."

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan''s eyes moved, and he looked a little surprised.

    Song Yufeng sighed, then repeated what Lin Yi had told them.

    After Liang Jingchuan heard this, he immediately said,""Impossible!"

    "What''s so impossible about it?" "I don''t think Lin Yi has any reason to lie to us," Lu Chaoqun said calmly."Most importantly, she thinks you''re upset that she''s too old, and she lied to you. That''s why you broke up with her. I''m not trying to criticize you, but old seven, are you tired of her and trying to find a chance to kick her out?"

    "F * ck your mother!" Liang Jingchuan immediately burst into vulgarities but quickly calmed down. He still didn''t believe her."So you''re saying that Lin Yi likes me?"

    "Don''t you know how to handle this?" Song Yufeng said unhappily,"aren''t you too useless? you don''t even know how to coax a woman? Just this little matter is enough to make our brothers worry for you. "

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."She was so close to Liang qixuan back then. I happened to find out about her identity and thought that they were rekindling their old feelings."

    Many things from the past shed through his mind. The way Lin Yi looked at him, and the intimate things they had done.

    Thinking about it carefully, if she didn''t like him, she probably wouldn''t have gotten to that stage with him.

    His brain must have been rusty, so he misunderstood her intentions.

    He stood up and walked out.

    "Old seven, where are you going!" Song Yufeng shouted from behind.

    "What else can he do? he''s going to chase his wife. If he doesn''t chase her, he''ll have nowhere to cry when his wife returns to United States." Zou Kai also followed up with sarcastic remarks.

    "Don''t you think it''s a little immoral to scare him like this? Lin Yi hasn''t recovered yet. Even if she''s going back to the United States, she should at least recuperate. However, he might want to go back to the United States. To recuperate. "

    Liang Jingchuan immediately started running when he heard thest part of the sentence. He panicked at the thought that the woman might leave him.

    Even when they were in a deadlock, he never thought that she would leave his side. No matter what, he wanted to keep her by his side.

    As the footsteps outside faded away, the three people in the private room looked at each other andughed unkindly.

    Old seventh was really too F * cking weak!

    However, this way, the rain would soon be over and the sky would clear up.

 Chapter 2563 Youre My Wife, Of Course Im Going To Hug You!

    In the ward, Lin Yi was sleeping drowsily. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her body, as if she was being stared at by something.

    She slowly woke up and saw a ck figure standing by the bed. She was shocked and wanted to sit up immediately.

    However, her body was wrapped in bandages, so it was not very convenient.

    "You''re human, you''re a ghost!" She said in a trembling voice.

    However, no one responded to her. The ck shadow suddenly approached her.

    Although Lin Yi had experienced death once, she was still afraid. Seeing the man approaching, she immediately closed her eyes and shouted,""Ah ..."

    However, as soon as she shouted, a pair of arms wrapped around her, and her body was pressed against a solid and cold chest.

    The chill calmed her down. She opened her eyes wide and breathed lightly. A familiar smell entered her nose, apanied by the faint smell of wine.

    "Jing Chuan?" she asked subconsciously.

    "En!" The man''s muffled voice was heard.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard his response. However, she was still unhappy. She gritted her teeth and said,""Are you crazy? why are you scaring me sote at night? don''t you know that you can scare me to death?"

    "I''m sorry!" He said in a low voice, but his arms hugged her even tighter."I just miss you so much. I can''t wait to see you."

    Lin Yi was a little dazed by his sudden words. When they were together, he would also say such sweet words and hug her.

    It had been almost a month, and he held her in his arms again. She actually felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart.

    However, this should not be the case. After all, their rtionship was quite awkward.

    "Let go," she said in a low voice.

    "No!" He said firmly.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Liang Jingchuan, do you know what you''re doing right now?"

    "I know!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi''s frown deepened."Then let go."

    "No!" Liang Jingchuan said firmly. He was almost greedily sucking on the smell of her body. It was this smell, the smell that belonged to her.

    Lin Yi gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,""Don''t do anything that you''ll regret. "

    Perhaps when he woke up and realized that he had hugged an old woman like her, he would be filled with regret.

    She didn''t want to hear himin that she was the one who seduced him.

    "I''ll only regret it if I let go. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi felt a headacheing on. Why did this person suddenly be so shameless? she exined patiently,""It''s very rude of you to hug someone of the opposite sex who has nothing to do with you. "

    "Who said we''re not rted? you''re my girlfriend, my wife. It''s only right for me to hug you." Liang Jingchuan snorted, full of arrogance.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why didn''t she know that her ex-girlfriend had be her girlfriend? could it be that this brat was drunk and crazy?

    "What''s 1+ 1?"she asked in a low voice.

    " 2, why are you asking this question?" Liang Jingchuan was a little confused.

    Lin Yi frowned."I''m afraid that you''ll suddenly be stupid."

    "Woman, you won''t be happy if you don''t insult me, huh?" Liang Jingchuan was a little displeased, but he still hugged her and refused to let go.

    Only he knew how satisfied he felt when he hugged her. The empty space in his heart was instantly filled, and even the haze in his heart was swept away.

    Lin Yi said helplessly,""Liang Jingchuan, we''ve already broken up. Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 2564 Honey, Lets Make Up!

    Lin Yi''s words were like a bucket of cold water that instantly doused all of Liang Jingchuan''s anticipation and enthusiasm, pulling him back to reality.

    However, Liang Jingchuan was never one to back down easily. His only fear was that Lin Yi didn''t love him, which was why he had wanted to let go of her.

    However, when he heard song Yufeng and the others say that she was leaving, he had a thought in his heart. No matter if Lin Yi loved him or not, he had to keep her by his side.

    Moreover, it wasn''t like Lin Yi didn''t love him.

    Then what he had to do now was to apologize, ask for forgiveness, and ask to get back together.

    The lights were turned on. Lin Yi was sitting on the bed, looking straight at the man standing at the head of the bed.

    At that moment, he was like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting to be reprimanded by his parents.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that the distance was a little far and it was not easy to talk to her. He wanted to get closer.

    As soon as he moved, Lin Yi''s voice came,"stand back. You smell of alcohol. It''s so smelly!"

    Liang Jingchuan immediately retreated obediently. He didn''t dare to make Lin Yi angry.

    Ever since he had hugged Lin Yi, all he could think about was Lin Yi''s body. He felt even more that he had been stupid before.

    Even if he thought that the person Lin Yi liked was Liang qixuan, he shouldn''t have let go of her. Wasn''t that letting someone else have it easy while he suffered for so many years?

    "Honey, let''s not break up." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was soft as he tried to please her.

    Lin Yi snorted."Seventh young master Liang, you didn''t sleepst night and drank too much. Is that why you''re not clear-headed?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""I was wrong. I''m a bastard. I shouldn''t have said those things out of anger."

    "Howe I don''t remember those angry words?" Lin Yi looked at him with a faint smile.

    Liang Jingchuan thought about the nonsense he had said to her before and found it a little hard to say.

    From what song Yufeng and the others had said, he roughly understood that it was because of his words that this woman had chosen to avoid him.

    He looked at Lin Yi and said seriously,"I don''t care about the age difference. I don''t care that you''re hiding your identity. I love you. I don''t want to be separated from you."

    Lin Yi looked at the determination in his dark eyes and her heart trembled. She clenched her hands under the nket.

    ? Thinking of hisint and disdain that day, she looked a little startled and said in a low voice,""It''s better not to. I don''t want to make you feel aggrieved. I''m an old woman who''s four years older than you. I''m not worthy of you."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan really wanted to p himself a few times for having such a cheap mouth. Great, his wife was really vengeful.

    He ignored Lin Yi''s order and walked up to her. He held Lin Yi''s uninjured hand and whispered,""I was wrong before. I was jealous of Liang qixuan, so I spoke without thinking. I was afraid that you wouldn''t like me, but I wanted to maintain my dignity as a man, so ... Anyway, I''m a jerk. Honey, you can hit me or scold me, but please don''t break up with me."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi was a little speechless."You''re the one who wants to break up, okay?"

    "I was just not clear-headed and did something stupid. Can you just forget about it?" Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi looked into his dark eyes and was silent for a while. Then she shook her head."No, I''ve been thinking about it these days. You were right that day. I''m four years older than you. When I get older, you''ll dislike my face. But that''s only on the outside. In terms of thinking, there''s a generation gap every three years, and there''s more than one generation gap between us. Overall, it''s good that we''re separated."

 Chapter 2566 2566-Her Mouth Doesnt Want It, But Her Body Is Quite Honest

    "Did I not satisfy you in bed?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked straight at her, his lips curled up in a teasing manner.

    Lin Yi''s face and ears turned red. She red at him in shame and anger."You''re shameless!"

    "I don''t want to admit it after you slept with me. Who is more shameless? I''ve already given you my first time, and you don''t want me anymore. Who else can you expect me to be with in the future?" Liang Jingchuan snorted and looked at Lin Yi as if she was a heartless person.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How could he be so shameless? it was obviously the girl who was at a disadvantage in that matter. When did a man like him have such aplex?

    "That was also my first time, okay? I didn''t even hold it against you," she said through gritted teeth.

    "That''s good. I''ll take responsibility for you, and you''ll take responsibility for me!" Liang Jingchuan said with a smile. He grabbed her hand and held it in his palm."This way, we won''t be at a disadvantage."

    Lin Yi looked at his cunning expression and knew that she had been tricked.

    She tried to shake off his hand, but he held on tightly.

    "Let me go," she said helplessly.

    "I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi red at him."I don''t know who broke up with me in the first ce. You even thought I was old. I don''t want to talk to you now."

    As soon as she said that, Liang Jingchuan shriveled up again. He pursed his lips and said softly,""Why do you keep harping on this matter?"

    "I''m just that vengeful. If you don''t like it, you should leave. " Lin Yi turned her face away and looked elsewhere.

    "I like it, I like it, there''s no dislike." Liang Jingchuan quickly said,"I like you no matter how you are."

    Hearing his sudden confession, Lin Yi''s face heated up. She red at him and said,"who wants you to like me? you''re not allowed to like me."

    Liang Jingchuan pouted and looked at Lin Yi pitifully.

    Lin Yi was most afraid of his pitiful look, as if he was an abandoned puppy. She flung his hand away and chased him away."I''m going to sleep. You can go back."

    "I''m not going back. I want to stay here with you. I''ll sleep on the sofa. I promise I won''t disturb you. " Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi was a little angry. She red at him."Liang Jingchuan, stop it. I don''t like you anymore ..."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a warmth on her lips and her eyes widened in disbelief.

    She wanted to retreat and struggle, but her back was sped by arge hand, not allowing her to escape at all.

    She wanted to avoid his kiss, but he didn''t give her the chance.

    His arms wrapped her in his arms, but his kiss was very gentle, gently sucking the corner of her lips.

    Her nose was filled with his scent. She didn''t know if it was because it was mixed with the faint smell of wine, but it was particrly intoxicating. Her thoughts began to follow him.

    She gradually forgot to resist, and instead became intoxicated.

    The ward was extremely quiet, and only the faint sound of water sshing could be heard from time to time.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan let go of her.

    Lin Yi''s lips were swollen from his kiss, and her face was flushed red. Her eyes were blurry, and Liang Jingchuan wanted to press her down on the bed and do her immediately.

    He leaned close to her ear, his chest shaking because of his smile. His low, hoarse, teasing voice slowly came out."You don''t want it, but your body is quite honest."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she was extremely embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and red at him."You ..."

    "Did I not satisfy you just now?" Liang Jingchuan raised his peach-shaped eyes and looked at her with an evil expression.

    Lin Yi was furious. She snorted."No, I''m not."

    Liang Jingchuan knew that she was being stubborn. He chuckled and said,""When you''re better, I''ll make you satisfied in bed!"

    A woman''s roar erupted in the ward."Liang Jingchuan, get out!"

 Chapter 2567 2567-Come Up And Sleep!

    Lin Yi''s shout immediately attracted the attention of the nurse on duty.

    At that time, Liang Jingchuan was trying to coax Lin Yi to change her mind. He was lying on top of her and was about to kiss her face.

    The door was suddenly pushed open, interrupting his actions.

    The nurse on duty was a middle-aged woman. She looked at the two people in the ward with a dark expression."This is a hospital, not your home. Pay attention to your manners and don''t affect others."

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " Lin Yi said quickly. She felt extremely awkward and couldn''t help but shoot Liang Jingchuan a look. It was all her fault for embarrassing her.

    The nurse sneered,"I''ve seen many young people like you. You like excitement, but the hospital is not a ce for you to be intimate."

    Lin Yi nced at the nurse, her face darkening. What did she mean by that?

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed slightly as he nced at the middle-aged woman and said coldly,""You came in without permission. Where''s your quality?"

    The nurse wanted to retort, but when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face and his unfriendly look, she swallowed and exined,""That''s because you guys caused too much of amotion. "

    "This can''t be a reason for you to barge in. If you don''t understand the courtesy of knocking on the door before entering, you can go back to kindergarten and re-learn it." Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face was cold.

    The nurse had never been lectured like this before. Her expression turned a little ugly and she snorted coldly."Is this the attitude you should have when speaking? If you continue to pester me like this, don''t me me for calling the security. "

    "Don''t just call the security, you''d better call your Dean over!" Liang Jingchuan sneered."I''ll also show him the quality of the hospital staff."

    "You ..." The nurse was clearly shocked by Liang Jingchuan''s words. She snorted coldly."Don''t do it again." After saying that, she turned around and left.

    "What the hell is this?" Liang Jingchuan said with a cold expression.

    Lin Yi gave him a punch and said in dissatisfaction,""You still have the cheek to me others, it''s all your fault."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he quickly said,""Okay, okay, okay, it''s all my fault. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked you. But don''t you find the way that woman looked at us disgusting?"

    "Everything will be fine if you leave." Lin Yi snorted."You should leave."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi pitifully. He got up, walked to the door of the ward, and closed it. He turned around to look at Lin Yi."I''ll sleep on the sofa. I promise I won''t disturb you."

    With that, he walked towards the sofa.

    Lin Yi sighed in her heart. It seemed that he was determined not to go back.

    She couldn''t really drive him away, so she might as well pretend that he didn''t exist.

    Shey down and covered herself with the nket.

    After a while, the lights were turned off.

    However, Lin Yi couldn''t fall asleep. Although she kept telling herself that there was no one in the room, the more she reminded herself, the more she couldn''t ignore his presence.

    It was already the end of December, and the nights were especially cold.

    Although the air conditioner was on in the room, the temperature couldn''t be too high because of Lin Yi''s wounds.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Yi heard someone sniffling in the room.

    Lin Yi carefully pulled the nket away and looked in the direction of the sofa. She could vaguely see a dark figure lying on the sofa. Even though she couldn''t see clearly, she knew that it must be very ufortable to lie on it.

    If she slept like this for the whole night, she would definitely feel ufortable the next day, let alone catch a cold.

    However, if she gave in now, that guy would definitely climb up thedder. Her rationality told her that she should keep her distance from him.

    But ... When she thought of that guy''s snot-running face tomorrow and his aggrieved look when he rubbed his neck, she couldn''t bear to do it.

    "Why don''t youe up and sleep?" she said after hesitating for a long time.

    In less than ten seconds, someone squeezed onto the bed and hugged her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she have a feeling that she had been tricked?

 Chapter 2568 Still On Probation!

    Lin Yi regretted it the moment they arrived.

    The moment he came up, he hugged her.

    "Stay away from me." She couldn''t help but say.

    Liang Jingchuan whispered,"honey, the bed is too small. If I''m too far away from you, I''m going to fall. Can you bear to see me sleep on the floor?"

    "Then don''t move your hands." Lin Yi said unhappily.

    "It''s not that I want to move, but my hands miss you so much that I can''t help but want to greet your body. " Liang Jingchuan exined.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Where did this shameless bastarde from? I really want to kill him.

    "If you don''t behave yourself, you can sleep on the sofa or just get out." She directly made her threat.

    "Okay, I won''t move. Honey, don''t be angry." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi snorted and didn''t want to talk to him. She turned her head and looked away, nning to sleep.

    However, after a while, she felt that her neck was hot and itchy. She gritted her teeth and said,"Liang Jingchuan, don''t vent your anger on my neck."

    "Oh."

    After a while, Lin Yi said again,""Remove your ws from my chest."

    "Oh."

    "Liang Jingchuan, can''t you restrain yourself? your thing has hit me. How am I supposed to sleep?"

    "But honey, it misses you. I can''t do anything about it. Why don''t youfort it?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was full of grievance.

    "Get lost. If you dare to have such messy thoughts again, you''ll sleep on the sofa!"

    "No, it''s too cold on the sofa. Honey, you can''t be so cruel."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    After an unknown period of time, the room finally quieted down. Lin Yi had fallen asleep.

    Liang Jingchuan opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping woman beside him. An indescribable sense of satisfaction welled up in his chest. It was great that she was finally back by his side.

    He leaned over and kissed her cheek. She moved ufortably but did not wake up.

    He chuckled and reached out to hook her nose. How could she be so cute?

    Actually, what she didn''t know was that he didn''t mind that she was Lin Qingxi at all.

    He only minded it before because he thought the person she loved was Liang qixuan.

    Now that he thought about it, he had been very concerned about this matter eight years ago.

    At that time, he didn''t understand, but now that he thought about it, he didn''t have a good impression of her back then. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought ofbining her name with his to name hispany.

    If she did not "die", he would still fall in love with her when he was a little older.

    Fortunately, she came back in the end, and he still loved her.

    Perhaps, this was also a kind of fate. From the beginning to the end, he would only love one person.

    The next day, the nurse came to change Lin Yi''s medicine. Before she walked in, she saw a man holding a bowl of porridge in his hand, feeding the patient on the bed spoon by spoon.

    "Honey, take another sip."

    Lin Yi dodged the spoon and said in disgust,""I don''t want to drink anymore."

    "Honey, do you not like this vor? but there''s no other way. The doctor said that you can only eat light food for the next few days. When you''re better, I''ll ask the chef to give you your favorite dishes. Be good and have another sip."

    "I really don''t want to drink." Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan helplessly.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was stern."Are you asking me to feed you personally?" he asked. As he spoke, he took a mouthful of porridge and leaned toward her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person was clearly trying to take advantage of her.

    At this moment, someone coughed at the door.

    Lin Yi gave Liang Jingchuan a push and smiled at the man who had just entered.""Xiao Gao, are you here to change my medicine?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Xiao Gao gloomily, his handsome face full of displeasure. He was obviously angry that Xiao Gao had interrupted his good time.

    Xiao Gao nodded awkwardly,"yeah!" She scanned Liang Jingchuan from head to toe and asked tentatively,"you''ve be a permanent employee again?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and looked smug. He finally didn''t have to be called an ex-boyfriend. How satisfying!

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and said calmly,""How can it be that easy? we''re still in the trial period."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 2569 Whose Little Puppy Is This? Youre Welcome To Take It Away!

    Xiao Gao had been worried that he had mistakenly mocked seventh young master Liang as his ex-boyfriendst night, but after hearing Lin Yi''s words, he instantly rxed.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."In that case, seventh young master Liang, you have to work hard. Try to be a full-time employee as soon as possible." As she spoke, she even made a cheering gesture.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Go, your sister! Be a full-time employee, your sister!

    He couldn''t be bothered with Xiao Gao and turned to look at Lin Yi. His eyes were full of usation, as if he was criticizing her for not acknowledging his actions.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yi didn''t seem to see it. She said to Xiao Gao,""I''ll have to trouble you to help me change my dressing. "

    "Alright!" "Yes!" Xiao Gao replied and walked to the bed.

    But when she saw the person standing by the bed, not moving, she opened her mouth."Seventh young master Liang, can we move to another ce?"

    "You can ''t!" Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    Xiao Gao was speechless.

    Why did she feel like he was going against her? Was he still holding a grudge against her for calling him "ex-boyfriend" yesterday?

    Oh my God, how could a man be so petty?

    "Someone said that he likes me and cares about me, but now he''s stopping people from changing my medicine." A mocking voice came from the side.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Lin Yi and saw that she was looking at him with a smile that wasn''t a smile.

    "I just didn''t react in time," he quickly said."Honey, don''t misunderstand." As he spoke, he immediately took a step back.

    Xiao Gao was speechless.

    She gave Liang Jingchuan a strange look. From what she knew, this seventh young master Liang was not a kind person, but now he was as obedient as a kitten. It was simply terrifying.

    It could really be said that when the Dao grew one foot, the devil would grow ten feet. When he met the woman he loved, even steel would be soft and gentle.

    She looked at Lin Yi with admiration. ''That''s awesome, miss.''

    Lin Yi had many injuries, but the most serious ones were on her right arm and head. This time, she was mainly changing the medicine for the wound on her head.

    Liang Jingchuan stood on the other side of the bed and watched the nurse opposite him remove the gauze. He then looked at Lin Yi''s tense expression and his face instantly turned ugly."Be gentle."

    The young master trembled and nced at Liang Jingchuan, a little speechless."I''m already very light. Besides, I didn''t even touch miss Lin''s wound."

    "Oh!" Liang Jingchuan responded.

    Xiao Gao continued to remove the gauze. She kept feeling a murderous gaze on her hand, which made her hands and heart tremble.

    Seeing that Xiao Gao was about to remove the cotton from the wound with a pair of tweezers, Liang Jingchuan immediately exploded."You better be careful. Don''t touch her wound."

    The corner of Xiao Gao''s mouth twitched as he cursed in his heart. The F * cking patient didn''t even say anything, why do you have so much nonsense to say?

    Lin Yi was getting annoyed as well. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and said,"you have two choices. You can either go out or shut up."

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips and kept his mouth shut. He was still on probation, so he didn''t dare to make her angry.

    However, he was clearly doing it for her own good, yet she did not appreciate it at all.

    With Lin Yi intimidating Liang Jingchuan, the process of changing the dressing went very smoothly.

    After taking care of everything, Xiao Gao let out a sigh of relief. Then, he left after reminding Lin Yi about the things she should be careful of.

    As soon as she left, Liang Jingchuan immediately closed the door. He walked to the bed and looked at Lin Yi with an aggrieved expression."You didn''t give me face in front of outsiders just now."

    Lin Yi rolled her eyes at him."If you think I''m not giving you face, then get out."

    "I don ''t, I don'' t, I don''t want to go out even if I die!" Liang Jingchuan grabbed the nket and looked at her with determination.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    F * ck, who does this pitiful puppy belong to? you''re wee to take him away.

 Chapter 2570 Its Like Playing House!

    For the next few days, Liang Jingchuan stayed in the hospital and did not even go to the office.

    As for the usual shower and change of clothes, he would go to the hotel nearby. He would buy food and go to the hospital to eat with Lin Yi.

    "Is it really okay if you don''t go to work?" Lin Yi had said this more than once.

    "How can work be more important than your wife?" He answered in all seriousness.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, he''s giving me a lot of pressure. I hope work is more important than me.

    Fortunately, he was notpletely idle. All the documents were sent to him by Zhang Yang for him to sign, and most of the meetings were done via video conference.

    When Lu jueming came to visit Lin Yi, he saw Liang Jingchuan sitting on the sofa. There was aptop on his knees, and his fingers were moving quickly on it.

    He came in, handed the flowers to Lin Yi, and asked,""Are you feeling better?"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and was about to pick up the flowers, but his hand was empty.

    The man who had been working on the sofa had walked over and snatched the flowers away.

    "Why does brother jueming always give me these flowers? Can you have some taste?" Liang Jingchuan pinched the pink rose in his hand, his eyes full of contempt.

    Lu jueming smiled indifferently."Of course, I have to cater to her interests when I give her a gift." He looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi alsoughed."This must have been flown over by air. There are no roses in this season. You''ve put in a lot of effort." As she spoke, she looked at Liang Jingchuan and said unhappily,"return the flowers to me."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. What''s so nice about these flowers?"

    "You don''t like it, but you won''t allow others to like it?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Even if that was what Liang Jingchuan was thinking, he definitely did not have the guts to say it out loud.

    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. You''re not allowed to take other people ''s." Liang Jingchuan pressed Lin Yi down with a hostile look.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did this person''s IQ and age go back to normal?

    "I''m waiting for you to send me back. I don''t know when it''ll be. Give it back to me. " She looked at Liang Jingchuan impatiently.

    Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi, his dark eyes burning with anger. He pursed his lips and suddenly turned around to throw the flowers into the trash can before leaving.

    Lin Yi watched as Liang Jingchuan left, but she didn''t stop him. Her gaze fell on the trash can, and she apologized to Lu jueming,""I''m sorry, he just likes to throw tantrums. "

    "You dote on him a lot." Lu jueming said after a moment of silence.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Lu juemingughed."People like him will throw tantrums because he''s facing people who can tolerate his temper. Simrly, a woman can tolerate a man''s unreasonable tantrums, either because he''s her rtive or because he''s her lover. "

    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t say anything.

    "You''ve made up," Lu jueming used a certain tone.

    Lin Yi shook her head."Not really. I still think we shouldn''t be together."

    "I think you''llpromise in the end." Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi."The two of you are like a young couple in their honeymoon period. You have sharp edges, a mboyant personality, and are very real. You probably don''t even know how rich your expressions are when you talk to him."

    Lin Yi opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she found that she couldn ''t.

    Her temper wasn''t as lively and youthful as others thought. In fact, she had a lot of negative emotions, but she had to keep them away and put on a hypocritical mask.

    Now that she thought about it, she had only ever lost her temper in front of Liang Jingchuan.

    She sighed."I always feel like I''m ying house with a child."

 Chapter 2571 Want To Poach His Girl? No Way!

    Even if Liang Jingchuan said that he didn''t care about their age difference, it didn''t mean that Lin Yi would let it go so easily.

    Most importantly, Liang Jingchuan had been getting better at acting coquettishly recently. This really made her feel like she was ying with a child.

    In fact, it was her first time being in love.

    However, she didn''t seem to dislike him acting coquettishly towards her.

    "If you''re worried about your personal gains and losses, that means you care about him." Lu Jue sighed."I wanted topete with him fairly before, but when I saw him lose his soul and do nothing for you, I asked myself honestly. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do it at all. This is where I''m not as good as him, but it''s also fatal."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi seemed to be touched, and a touch of gentleness appeared in her eyes."He looks smart, but he''s actually a fool."

    "I guess a man who meets a man in love will eventually be a fool." Lu juemingughed."You really don''t have to worry about your age. If you go out with him now, no one will say that you''re older than him."

    Lin Yi thought for a moment andughed."I was just thinking too much. I was afraid that he would mind, so I didn''t think I was good enough for him. ording to physiology, I''m indeed twenty-two or twenty-three this year."

    "What?" Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi in surprise.

    Lin Yi realized that she had let the cat out of the bag, so she smiled."It''s nothing. Thank you forforting me."

    "I seem to have done something stupid and helped my love rival." Lu jueming chuckled, but there was no jealousy in his eyes.

    Sometimes, he had to admit defeat even if he didn''t want to. He lost to Liang Jingchuan, to time, and to her.

    Before Lu jueming left, he said to Lin Yi,"Latest news, Liang Yongmei was sentenced to 20 years in prison. This was the best result the Liang family had fought for. They used a mental illness case to save Liang Yongmei from prison, but it was ruined by someone. Even if she managed to get through 20 years, there''s no hope in this life. In a few days, Liang qixuan''s case will also be in court, so you should be prepared. "

    Was the court hearing finally starting? Lin Yi leaned on the bed. She wasn''t nervous, but she felt like she was about to be free.

    Her feud with the Liang siblings was finallying to an end. This also meant that she might never be able to enter the Liang family''s door.

    As for the person who had helped her put Liang Yongmei in jail, she didn''t even need to think to know who it was.

    Did he ever think about his situation when he treated her so sincerely?

    Sometimes, when she thought about it, she felt that he was really silly.

    Liang Jingchuan was still not back by noon.

    Zhang Yang was the one who sent lunch over. When she asked him about Liang Jingchuan''s whereabouts, he did not know either.

    Lin Yi held her phone, hesitating if she should call him.

    This little wimp couldn''t possibly fly into a rage out of embarrassment over a bouquet of flowers, right? he was too foolish.

    In fact, Liang Jingchuan had left the ward because he was angry. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it wasn''t worth it to be angry over a bouquet of flowers.

    However, he still told Zou Kai about it.

    Zou Kai''s first sentence was,"have you ever given Lin Yi flowers?"

    Liang Jingchuan had already prepared flowers for Lin Yi when she was still working at jingling Corporation.

    However, now that she thought about it, she didn''t seem to know who the person who sent the flowers was.

    So, in Lin Yi''s heart, he had never given her flowers.

    "Then what do we do?" He was a little depressed.

    "What else can we do? give her flowers. Oh, you have to be clear about what kind of flowers she likes. If you don''t know, you can just give her roses."

    Liang Jingchuan thought about Lu jueming''s words. If you wanted to give something to someone, you had to cater to their preferences. So, Lin Yi liked roses?

    He remembered that Lu jueming had given Lin Yi roses once before.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little angry. That Lu jueming was so cunning. He actually found out so much about his wife''s preferences. He wanted to steal her from him? no way!

 Chapter 2573 2572-Rise And Fall Together

    Although Liang Yongyan didn''t just use "that girl" as a reference, everyone present knew that he was referring to Lin Qingxi.

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan, waiting for his answer.

    Although the matter between Liang qixuan and Lin Qingxi was not known to everyone, the Liang family was very clear about it. For Lin Qingxi, Liang qixuan almost broke off the engagement and even eloped with her.

    For so many years, Lin Qingxi had been a taboo in the Liang family. No one had mentioned it again. In fact, there was no need to mention it.

    But that didn''t mean that everyone had forgotten.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was still as cynical and carefree as ever.

    His tone was extremely calm, as if he was talking about an ordinary matter.

    "So what if I am?"

    He answered Liang Yongyan''s question, but his gaze was still on the old master.

    Because, other than the old master, he didn''t need to show his attitude to anyone.

    However, some people just had big faces.

    Qin Huilian sneered,"it seems that you already knew that she was Lin Qingxi, but you still got together with her. Are you deliberately harming your fourth sister and embarrassing your sixth brother?"

    "Jing Chuan, you''re a member of the Liang family. You can''t be at odds with your family because of a woman." Zhou minru chimed in.

    "I don''t think he''s a member of the Liang family at all," Qin Huilian added."He''s already been defecting to some other ce."

    "I didn''te back today to curse at the Shrews." Liang Jingchuan''s indifferent voice was heard.

    "You ..." Qin Huilian stood up in anger."Is this how you talk to your sister-inw?"

    Zhou minru didn''t look too good either. She wanted to get up and agree, but Liang Shao'' an pulled her back.

    Liang Shao'' an shook his head at his mother, wishing he could tape her mouth.

    It was already chaotic enough, and his mother and first aunt liked to add to it.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even bother to look at Qin Huilian. He looked at the old man and said indifferently,""I did push Liang Yongmei''s mental illness report, but dad, I believe you know better than me whether your daughter has a mental illness or not. I just asked the doctor to give the mostprehensive and professional confirmation. Also, you don''t want people to suspect that there''s something wrong with the Liang family''s genes because of her, right?"

    Old master Liang looked at his tall, young son in front of him, and a cold light shed in his cloudy eyes."But she is your biological sister. No matter how many things you have between you two, you are still rted by blood. You are bound together for good or bad."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he chuckled and looked at old master Liang with a half-smile."Dad, you''re mistaken. Both the person and the evidence were present for this case. If they were to use a mental illness case to muddle through, how would the public view the Liang family? We''re living in a society ruled byw, and the people have a high level of awareness. Don''t treat everyone as fools. Also, is it really worth it to use your connections for her? In this world, the most difficult thing to return is a favor. "

    "You disgraceful thing!" Old master Liang was so angry that his heart ached. He took the cane and hit Liang Jingchuan directly.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t avoid his gaze. He stared at old master Liang as if he wasn''t being hit.

    "Dad, take care of your health." Liang Yongzhao and the others tried to persuade him, but no one really wanted to stop him.

    They had been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Under the old master''smand, he had finally fallen from the clouds.

 Chapter 2574 Sending His Own Brother To Prison

    After a while, old master Liang was out of breath. Cheng took the opportunity to help him back to his seat.

    "Dad, are you okay?" Liang Yongzhao looked at old master Liang with concern, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and said unhappily,"Jingchuan, look at how angry you''ve made dad."

    "Jing Chuan, you''ve really disappointed me this time." Liang Yongyan also chimed in,"hurry up and apologize to father."

    Qin Huilian sneered,"you sent your own sister to prison. How can an apology be enough?" She paused and said sarcastically,"otherwise, he might send his own brother to prison again one day."

    "That''s right, isn''t qixuan being sued by that woman?"Zhou minru added.

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan again.

    He still maintained his previous posture, standing there with no regard for anyone. Even though he was beaten, his aura did not diminish at all.

    "Jing Chuan, you can''t mess around this time," Liang Yongzhao said in a low voice.

    Liang Yongyan furrowed his brows."You''ve had a good rtionship with qixuan since you were young. You can''t abandon your brother who has been so caring for you just because of a woman."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at the crowd with a half-smile."You guys make it sound as if I''m about to frame Liang qixuan. I''m sorry, I don''t have the time or intention to."

    Liang Yongzhao''s face darkened."But Lin Qingxi has already sued qixuan."

    "What does this have to do with me?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "She''s your girlfriend. Of course, she has something to do with you." Liang Yongzhao said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a half-smile."Now you know that she''s rted to me. Then, Liang Yongmei caused the death of her parents and sister back then. Shouldn''t I be involved in this matter as well? after all, they''re my inws and sister-inw."

    "You ..." Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan coldly,"that''s different."

    "What''s the Difference?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him mockingly."At the end of the day, all you care about is what benefits you. The truth isn''t important at all. But I care. I didn''t go against anyone. I''m just restoring the truth, but you can''t ept it. Do you think that the whole world has to bear the consequences for you when you make a mistake? This face was really big. No matter how glorious the Liang family is, they''re just businessmen. Don''t put yourself in a desperate situation because of some small things. That''s just too stupid. "

    "Dad, listen to what seventh brother is saying. It''s as if we don''t exist." Qin Huilian looked at old master Liang angrily.

    Without waiting for old master Liang to speak, Liang Jingchuan spoke first,"I think if my big brother was still alive, he would agree with what I said."

    Qin Huilian''s expression turned ugly at once.

    In the Liang family, women''s status was definitely notparable to men. In most cases, the husband would sing along with the wife. If the husband said it was good, the wife would definitely not say no.

    She gritted her teeth and turned her face away, not saying a word.

    When the Liang family''s first master was mentioned, everyone was silent for a moment.

    Even if he was dead, his position as the Liang family''s young master was unshakeable. This was also the reason why Qin Huilian could be so confident in the Liang family for so many years.

    Old master Liang had also caught his breath. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""What do you n to do about your sixth brother?"

 Chapter 2575 2575-Severing Ties!

    Liang Yongmei''s case had alreadye to a conclusion, so there was no point in appeal.

    That was why old master Liang had called Liang Jingchuan back mainly to talk about Liang qixuan''s case.

    "I won''t interfere with the normal legal channels." Liang Jingchuan replied. His dark eyes suddenly lit up and his gaze fell on the old man."But if someone wants to use improper means to cover up the truth, that might not be the case."

    "Jing Chuan, are you trying to kill your sixth brother?" Liang Yongzhao red at Liang Jingchuan, his expression darkening.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Didn''t he break thew?" Why do you make it sound like I was the one who sent him to prison?"

    At these words, Liang Yongzhao''s expression changed. In a low voice, he said,"No matter what, that''s your sixth brother."

    "So, let''s go back to the previous topic. He''s my family, so he can break thew?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao with a half-smile."The court is not run by our family."

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t say anything more, but looked at old master Liang.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan, his face filled with anger."How did I give birth to a thing like you?"

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"you''ve asked this question many times. You''re not the only one who doesn''t know, neither do I. Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out.

    "I want you to cut off all ties with that woman." Old master Liang''s voice came from behind.

    "Impossible!" Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    "If you insist on being with her, you will no longer be the Vice President of jingling group from today on. All your positions in the group will be removed, including your inheritance rights." Old master Liang said again.

    Everyone looked at old master Liang in shock. Was he serious?

    When they came back to their senses, Qin Huilian and the others could not hide the joy on their faces.

    They had long guessed that the old man had high hopes for Liang Jingchuan, but they could do nothing but be jealous.

    Now that she thought about it, giving up Liang Yongmei and Liang qixuan in exchange for Liang Jingchuan losing his right of inheritance was simply a better deal than this.

    Now, they could only hope that Liang Jingchuan would persist in being with that woman.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around, his gaze sweeping across Qin Huilian and the others. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said teasingly,""Tsk, tsk, these people are all overjoyed when you said you wanted to revoke my right of inheritance."

    As soon as he said this, the faces of Qin Huilian and the others stiffened.

    But at this moment, no one came out to refute, because the old master was looking at them. His gaze seemed to be able to see through their thoughts.

    "Congrattions on getting what you want. I won''t break up with her. I don''t care about inheritance or anything. I, Liang Jingchuan, will get whatever I want with my own hands." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He turned around and walked out.

    "If you leave this room today, don''te in again. I don''t want to acknowledge you as my son." Old master Liang''s furious voice came from behind.

    However, Liang Jingchuan walked out resolutely as if he hadn''t heard her.

    "You bastard." Old master Liang roared in anger, then his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

    "Dad, wake up."

    "Master, wake up. Quick, call the doctor."

    For a moment, the living room was in a mess.

    Liang Jingchuan went out and looked at the people in the living room through the floor-to-ceiling window. His dark eyes were cold.

    Did she not acknowledge him as her son? Did he think that he wanted to acknowledge him as his father? Ha ...

    He didn''t stop and went straight to the garage, then drove away.

 Chapter 2576 Wife, You Actually Love Me Too, Right?

    In the hospital ward, Lin Yi didn''t see Liang Jingchuan for the entire afternoon.

    Although she knew that he might be busy, she still couldn''t help but give him a call.

    The call was picked up very quickly.

    "Honey, did you miss me?" His proud voice was heard.

    "Don''t be so smug," Lin Yi said."Are you at the office this afternoon?"

    "You''re so concerned about where I''m going, and you even said that you missed me. " Liang Jingchuan chuckled.

    Lin Yi wanted to retort, but she couldn''t find any words to say.

    "Where are you now?" she asked.

    "I''m at thepany. I have something to deal with. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Oh." She responded.

    Liang Jingchuan was silent for a while before he said,""I''ll be a little busy for the next few days, so I won''t be able to apany you at the hospital during the day. "

    "It''s okay," Lin Yi said quickly."Your business is more important." However, after she finished speaking, she felt that she was being too virtuous. After thinking for a while, she added,"actually, it''s fine if you don''te at night."

    Sure enough, the person on the other side was furious when he heard this. He immediately shouted,""Lin Yi!"

    "I''m listening. You''re so loud that I''m almost deafened. " Lin Yi said unhappily.

    "Who asked you to make me angry?" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said unhappily,""If you yell at me for making you angry, then you''d better stay in the trial period forever."

    "Don ''t, honey, I was wrong. Can you shorten the trial period a little?" The man on the other end of the phone quickly begged for mercy.

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth unconsciously curled up."In your dreams. If you make me angry in the future, then the trial period will be extended indefinitely."

    "So miserable? Looks like I''ll have to perform well. " Liang Jingchuan sighed.

    Lin Yi''s face bloomed with a smile."Good that you know."

    "Honey, you actually love me too, don''t you?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    ? Lin Yi blushed and quickly changed the topic."Have you eaten lunch?"

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    Lin Yi''s voice deepened."Are you a kid? you don''t even know how to have lunch?"

    "I can''t eat without my wife." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She really didn''t know how to respond to this.

    "Honey, you haven''t told me If you love me or not." Liang Jingchuan quickly returned to the topic.

    Lin Yi coughed and said,""I''m a little sleepy, I want to sleep. "

    "Okay, go to sleep. If you want to eat anything, just give Zhang Yang a call." Liang Jingchuan instructed, not harping on the previous question.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and replied,""Okay, go and eat."

    "Yes."

    Lin Yi hung up the phone and cupped her reddened face. She couldn''t help but reflect on herself. They had already done the most intimate things, so why did she blush so easily when they were just chatting?

    Actually, most of the time, Liang Jingchuan was the one expressing his love for her, while she was more reserved.

    Would this make him feel insecure?

    Thinking of this, she felt that she was very strange. She clearly did not intend to have anything to do with him. She was really more and more conflicted.

    In the vice president''s office at jingling group, Liang Jingchuan put down his phone and looked at the pile of information on his desk before throwing it all into the shredder.

    Since he had left, he naturally wouldn''t let others take advantage of him.

    The old man wanted to kick him out. He was willing to leave, but the Liang family''s mess had nothing to do with him.

    And he would use his own hands to protect his woman and give her the best life, so he would be very busy in the future.

    After the documents were all broken, he packed up his own things and left.

    After leaving the jingling group building, Liang Jingchuan made a phone call."Contact Dongchen. I''ll personally take charge of the yunduan project. I''ll make a trip to city A in a while."

 Chapter 2577 I Dont Hate His Kiss!

    It was already nineo'' clock in the evening when Liang Jingchuan returned.

    He was wearing a ck coat and his hair was a little messy from the wind, but it didn''t affect his handsomeness at all.

    The two bags of convenience he carried in his hands made him look more down-to-earth.

    As soon as he came in, the nurse in the room went out and closed the door.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask,"why did you get off work sote?" Is it very cold outside?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her worried expression. His eyes shifted slightly and he immediately acted pitiful."Exactly. The wind outside is so strong that it can blow me away. The wind is like a knife cutting my face. I''m freezing to death."

    Lin Yi looked at his exaggerated expression andughed."If the wind in B city can blow away a 1.8-meter tall man like you, it only means that you''re too weak."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What happened to heartache? This woman''s mouth was even sharper than the wind.

    He put the bag on the coffee table and walked to the bed. He put his face in front of Lin Yi."But it''s really cold. Touch my face if you don''t believe me. It''s almost like ice."

    Lin Yi looked at his face that was approaching her, and her eyes seemed to be avoiding him. She turned her face away and said,"you''re covered in cold air. Go away."

    "How heartless." Liang Jingchuan looked at her cold side profile and said in a slightly aggrieved tone. The next moment, he grabbed her hand and ced it against his face.

    Lin Yi''s heart trembled as if her hand had touched a piece of ice. She instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand.

    But that pair of hands held her hand tightly. She turned her head and met his deep eyes, which were full of usation towards her.

    The handsome face of the subordinate was bone-chillingly cold, and in that instant, her heart softened.

    Her gaze fell on him and she said in a low voice,""Why don''t you wear thicker clothes when you''re cold?"

    "Not only my body is cold, my heart is cold too." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and continued,""I work so hard to earn money, but after work, my girlfriend doesn''t care about me at all. Don''t you think my heart is cold?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Would this person feel ufortable if he did not set a trap for her?

    She looked at his angry face and sighed in her heart. She finally said,""Why are you so childish?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened."Even if I''m childish, I''m still your man. Don''t use this reason to get rid of me."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at her in surprise. Why was she so obedient today? could it be that his trick of injuring himself had seeded?

    This was too unbelievable.

    "I''ll remember what you just said," he said tentatively."In the future, you can''t break up with me with the reason that I''m too childish."

    Lin Yi looked at him frowning and looking serious. She couldn''t help but want tough. She raised her other hand and held his face. She chuckled."Why are you so cute?"

    "Who''s cute? don''t use such a feminine word on me. " Liang Jingchuan said unhappily, but his eyes were fixed on her face. He held her hand that was covering his face with both hands, leaned forward, and moved closer to her lips.

    Lin Yi didn''t Dodge and slowly closed her eyes.

    Anyway, if she didn''t let this little brat kiss her, he would definitely kick up a fuss with her again.

    Since that was the case, she might as well give up resisting so that she could get rid of him.

    Besides, she didn''t hate his kiss.

 Chapter 2578 No One Loved Her More Than He Did!

    Lin Yi waited for a long time, but the kiss she was expecting didn''te.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the man''s half-smiling face.

    She instantly realized that she had been yed by him, and then she heard his teasing voice."You want to be kissed by me so much, huh?"

    She gritted her teeth and red at him."Is it fun to y with me? Get out. " As she spoke, she pretended to pull her hand back.

    Liang Jingchuan would never let her hand slip away from his palm. He leaned closer and chuckled, his deep and maic voiceing through."I wasn''t ready just now. I''m envious."

    Lin Yi''s eyes widened, and before she could react, she felt a cold sensation on her lips. His lips were already on hers.

    She struggled for a while, but in the end, she gave up and let him kiss her.

    In fact, if outsiders were to find out about their rtionship, they would definitely think that she was the one who seduced him.

    In fact, it was the opposite. She was not the one who charmed him, but he was the one who charmed her.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan sat by the bed and started eating dinner.

    Lin Yi sipped the hot sweet soup in her hands, but her eyes unconsciously looked at the people eating next to her.

    He didn''t eat in a refined manner. He was obviously starving, but she still thought it looked good.

    It was probably love.| Beauty is in the eyes of man.

    "Why do you keep staring at me?" Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at her with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and was about to exin,"I ..."

    "I know, I''m pretty." Liang Jingchuan chuckled.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with him and lowered her head to drink the sweet soup.

    "Sweet?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi snorted, but still replied,""Sweet."

    "Let me have a sip too."

    Lin Yi couldn''t finish it, so she passed the bowl to him.

    Liang Jingchuan took a sip and nodded."It''s very sweet." Then, he looked up at Lin Yi."But not as sweet as you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was he trying to seduce her?

    She changed the topic."Hurry up and eat. After you''re done, go back and have a good sleep. It''s gettingte."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and frowned."Are you chasing me away?"

    "You''re so busy during the day. You won''t be able to rest well if you squeeze in with me at night. " Lin Yi exined.

    However, Liang Jingchuan didn''t think so."Do you think I''ll be able to sleep well if I go back to sleep alone?"

    Lin Yi looked into his dark eyes and instantly understood what he meant.

    "But ..." She hesitated.

    Liang Jingchuan sighed and patted Lin Yi''s head."Do you really think that you can teach me like mom just because you''re older than me?"

    "I didn''t ..." Lin Yi quickly retorted.

    She knew that this person didn''t like her lecturing him because of her age.

    Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"love has nothing to do with youth. You''re my woman, so you don''t have to be too strong because I''ll be by your side to shelter you from the wind and rain. When you need me the most, I won''t leave you. You don''t have to worry too much. These are all things I should do. Have you ever seen a man who wouldn''t be by his girlfriend''s side when she''s in the hospital? if there is, he must be a scumbag. Obviously, I''m not. No one in this world loves you more than I do. "

    If there really was one, he would definitely surpass that person.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    That''s enough, confessing without a word.

    However, he was right.

    Love had nothing to do with age. Apart from everything else, they were just ordinary lovers.

    As for whether there was anyone else in this world who loved her more than he did, there was probably no one.

 Chapter 2579 Hiding

    After Liang Jingchuan cleaned up the lunchboxes and the like, he went back to the hotel to wash up.

    The trip back and forth only took half an hour. This time, he changed into a down jacket.

    After lying on the bed, Lin Yi leaned back into his arms.

    Her taking the initiative to get close to him made Liang Jingchuan extremely happy.

    He reached out his arms and wrapped her in his arms.

    Lin Yi smelled the fresh shower gel on his body, and her mind also calmed down a lot.

    "Did you help me when Liang Yongmei was sentenced?" she suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his hand and brushed away the loose strands of hair by her ear. He leaned over and kissed her earlobe, saying in a low voice,""So, how are you going to repay me? I won''t ept anything else other than giving my body to you. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Thest time she had asked who had saved her, this person had refused to admit that he had saved her. In the end, he had told her that the person who had saved her had asked her to repay him with her body. She had not expected that other than him, no one else would be so shameless.

    "That''s not what you wanted to say. "

    "Oh? Are you nning to go back on your word?" Liang Jingchuan chuckled and bit her on the neck.

    Lin Yi sucked in a breath of cold air and gritted his teeth.""Are you a dog?"

    "Who asked you to be so sweet?" The smile in Liang Jingchuan''s voice deepened.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. I haven''t taken a shower for a few days!"

    "I don''t mind. Anywhere is fine as long as it''s you." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could he not flirt with her every now and then? However, she had to admit that she still felt quite good about it.

    She thought of what she had just said and asked,""Does your family know that you''ve helped me?"

    "Does this have anything to do with them?"

    Lin Yi frowned slightly."You helped me put your sister in jail. Do you think your father will let you off so easily?"

    "So you have to make it up to me. I was chased out of the house by the old man because of you." Liang Jingchuan chuckled.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She asked in shock,""Are you telling the truth?"

    "Why? are you afraid that I''ll be chased out of the house and can''t afford to support you?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her nervous expression andughed."Don''t worry, I still have the money to support you."

    "Who told you that!" Lin Yi red at him."If you''re kicked out of the house, won''t all your previous efforts be in vain?" Liang Jingchuan, you can''t mess around in this matter ..."

    "Pfft!" Liang Jingchuan burst outughing. He looked at Lin Yi with a half-smile and said,"you''re so naive. Do you believe everything I say?"

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion, but she immediately understood what he meant. She tried to probe,""You mean you were lying to me just now?"

    "What else?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    To think that she was worried about him, and he actuallyughed at her for being stupid. It was simply intolerable.

    "I think you want to sleep on the sofa again!" She snorted coldly.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he tightened his arms around her and said in a low voice,""If you want me to sleep on the sofa, that''s fine too. Come with me,"

    "I''m a patient. Can you bear to let me sleep on the sofa?" Lin Yi asked.

    "It''s okay, I''ll be your human cushion. " Liang Jingchuan chuckled."I promise you won''t get cold."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She couldn''t be more shameless than him, so what else could she do?

    She thought for a while and was still a little worried."Did your father really not me you?"

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi so tightly in his arms that she couldn''t see his expression. He replied,""Of course he does. You know that he can''t do anything to me."

 Chapter 2580 He Will Receive The Punishment He Deserves

    Lin Yi fell asleep quickly, probably because she was relieved.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman in his arms sleeping peacefully. He was d that she was lying in the hospital. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to coax her.

    By the time she was discharged from the hospital, he should have settled everything on his side.

    The next morning, Lin Yi woke up to find that the person beside her had already left.

    She took out her phone to check the time when she saw the text message he sent her.

    "I''m going to work. Remember to have your breakfast. If you feel bored, you can ask the nurse to push you out for a walk."

    Lin Yi looked at the time after reading the message. It was already past nineo'' clock.

    She immediately dialed Liang Jingchuan''s number.

    "You''re awake?" His deep voice was heard.

    Lin Yi replied,"yeah, have you arrived at thepany yet?"

    "We''re here. "

    Lin Yi thought about how he had gobbled up his dinnerst night. She was afraid that he hadn''t eaten breakfast, so she couldn''t help but ask,""Have you had breakfast yet?"

    "Yes, I''ve eaten." He replied,"remember to have your breakfastter."

    "En, when did you leave? why didn''t I know?" Lin Yi continued to ask.

    "He left really early. I didn''t want to wake you up, so I didn''t tell you." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied.

    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was empty, and she couldn''t bear to hang up the phone.

    "Did you miss me, huh?" The man''s deep voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    Lin Yi''s face turned hot when she heard this. She said in a low voice,""I didn ''t."

    "But I miss you." He said with a smile.

    Lin Yi was already used to his straightforwardness. Just as she was about to speak, she heardughter from the other end of the phone.

    "Is there someone beside you?" she asked.

    "Yes, I''m in a meeting!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, all his employees heard his mushy words?

    For a moment, she was extremely embarrassed. She only said,"you have a meeting. I''ll hang up first." Then, without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, he hung up.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone, the corners of his lips curling up. He was still so easily embarrassed.

    He looked up and swept his gaze across the people at the conference table. His eyes were stern and cold. He snorted coldly."Is it very funny?"

    Sensing his gaze, everyone sat up straight and replied in unison,""It''s not funny,"

    "There will be no next time! The meeting will continue!" Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on the document in his hand after he finished speaking.

    Everyone felt as if they had been pardoned, but they couldn''t help but guess that the person the boss had just called was his girlfriend. They didn''t expect the usually arrogant boss to be so flirtatious in front of his girlfriend. Tsk tsk.

    At the hospital, after Lin Yi finished her breakfast, she asked the nurse to push her out to get some sun.

    Today''s sun was pretty good, and it was warm outside. She hadn''t seen the sun for more than a week, and she felt as if she hade to life.

    The nurse pushed her out of the elevator, and the elevator next to it opened. A group of people pushed a stretcher out, not only the doctor, but also the police.

    Lin Yi nced at the police, then at the bed on the stretcher. His expression changed instantly. It was him.

    The person on the stretcher seemed to have sensed something. He turned his head and met Lin Yi''s gaze. His eyes were empty and his expression was extremely defeated.

    Lin Yi quickly looked away, and when she looked again, she saw the stretcher moving away.

    Her eyes darkened. It seemed that he was quite badly injured, but so what? he had to receive the punishment he deserved.

    Just as she asked the nurse to push her forward, she suddenly heard a woman''s pleading voice."Mom, qixuan can''t be in trouble. You must let dad help him."

 Chapter 2581 2580-A Crooked Stick Will Have A Crooked Shadow

    Lin Yi turned to look at the two women standing beside her. One of them looked to be in her fifties or sixties and was dressed fashionably, while the other looked to be in her thirties and was looking Haggard. She was looking ahead sadly with tears on her face.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. The sun she was under today was really worth it.

    The people around her seemed to have noticed that someone was looking at her. She turned her head and saw the woman in the wheelchair. Her expression changed instantly.

    Qiu ruoyi took a step back and fell into her mother''s arms. Her eyes widened in disbelief."Lin ... Lin ..."

    Mrs. Qiu saw her daughter''s panic and followed her line of sight, seeing Lin Yi.

    Her eyelids twitched, and she felt that this woman looked a little familiar.

    Lin Yi smiled."Hello, Mrs. Liang." Her eyes suddenly turned cold."No, it should be junior Qiu."

    "Ah ..." Qiu ruoyi shrieked, covering her mouth and ring at Lin Yi."You are ... You are really ..."

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''t worry. I didn''t see a ghost in broad daylight. I''m Lin Qingxi. Long time no see!"

    Hearing this, Qiu ruoyi''s legs went soft. She looked at Lin Yi in disbelief.

    Her body trembled, and her voice trembled."You really ... Really didn''t ..."

    "Yeah, I didn''t die. You didn''t expect this, did you?" Lin Yi smiled.

    Qiu ruoyi gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Yi."It''s you. You''re the one who harmed qixuan. You approached qixuan with a motive from the beginning, right?"

    "Yup!" Lin Yi looked at him calmly."As expected, with this face, I''ve always been sessful. Even if he had doubts in his heart, I''m the White moonlight in his heart!"

    Qiu ruoyi gritted her teeth and said,""You''re shameless!"

    "In terms of shamelessness, who canpare to you? You guys are just in cahoots. " Lin Yi smirked, and a cold light shed in her eyes."I really don''t understand what''s so good about a man like Liang qixuan that you''d even do something illegal for him."

    "You shut up!" Qiu ruoyi shouted.

    Lin Yi smirked and looked at her."I''ll shut up just because you told me to. You really think too highly of yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure Liang qixuan stays in jail for the rest of his life. As for you ..."

    She didn''t finish her sentence, but Qiu ruoyi couldn''t take it anymore. She suddenly rushed toward Lin Yi."B * tch, I''m going to kill you ..."

    Lin Yi couldn''t avoid it since she was in her wheelchair, but the person next to her stepped forward and blocked her way, pushing Qiu ruoyi away.

    Caught off guard, Qiu ruoyi took a few steps back. Fortunately, Mrs. Qiu caught her.

    "What are you doing? This is a hospital, you can''t bully others. " Mrs. Qiu red at the caretaker who was blocking Lin Yi''s way.

    The caretaker didn''t say anything and stepped aside to avoid his gaze.

    Lin Yi looked at Mrs. Qiu and suddenlyughed."I used to wonder why miss Qiu was so selfish and unreasonable when she was born into a rich family. It seems that you have contributed a lot, Mrs. Qiu. Don''t worry, she''s your biological daughter and hasn''t been switched."

    "What do you mean by that?" Mrs. Qiu looked at Lin Yi angrily.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Qiu with a faint smile."To put it simply, a Crooked Stick will have a crooked shadow. I heard that you came from a family of schrs. Don''t you know this?"

 Chapter 2582 If You Give Me Five Million Now, Ill Accept It!

    Madam Qiu had never been humiliated like this before. Her face was livid with anger, and she gritted her teeth. "Didn''t your parents teach you how to behave? Is this how you''re taught?"

    "My parents taught me to be kind to others, but to deal with the evil, I have to show my ws. However, I''m guessing that your parents didn''t teach you well, and you also didn''t teach your daughter well. " Lin Yi smiled casually.

    "You ..." Madam Qiu was furious. She looked at the woman in front of her. She was angry, but the more she looked at her, the more familiar she felt.

    Her name was Lin Qingxi, and she was rted to qixuan ...

    Scenes shed through Madam Qiu''s mind, and she suddenly stopped at one particr scene.

    In the coffee shop, the young girl rejected the huge check in front of her. She said that she was poor now, but she wouldn''t be poor forever. Some people were rich, but they wouldn''t be Rich Forever.

    A person who only knew how to use money to insult others was a loser. Because other than money, she had no other way.

    She didn''t respect others, and she was destined to not be respected by others.

    Such a person would not have wealth for long.

    Madam Qiu''s mouth was agape. The more she looked at the face, the more familiar she felt. She eximed,""You are ..."

    Lin Yi smiled."That''s right. It seems that Mrs. Qiu still remembers who I am."

    Mrs. Qiu''s expression changed slightly."Aren''t you already dead?"

    "Yes, I was originally dead. But probably the King of Hell was pleading for me, so I came back." Lin Yi smiled.

    Madam Qiu stood in front of her daughter and said coldly,""It was my idea to give you the check back then. If you hold a grudge because of this, you should be targeting me."

    "Mrs. Qiu, I think you''ve misunderstood. It''s just a small matter, I don''t care. If you''re still willing to give me five million Yuan, I''ll be more than happy to ept it." Lin Yi''s lips curled up.

    Mrs. Qiu looked at the woman in front of her and felt that she couldn''t see through her at all. The sharpness hidden in her small face was terrifying.

    She suddenly said,"it was inevitable that you broke up with qixuan back then. Furthermore, it''s normal for men and women to separate and get back together. It''spletely wrong of you to take revenge on him because of this."

    Lin Yi chuckled."Who are you to lecture me?" Instead of paying attention to me, you should pay more attention to your daughter. The crime of colluding with someone to murder someone is not a small one. "

    "What do you mean ..." Mrs. Qiu looked at Lin Yi in shock. She turned to her daughter and asked in a low voice,"ruoyi ..."

    Qiu ruoyi''s body trembled. She didn''t dare to look at her mother''s eyes. Instead, she stepped forward and said coldly to Lin Yi,""You don''t have any evidence, so don''t even think about using me."

    "Oh? Is that so?" Lin Yi smiled."Then you can just pretend that I don''t have any evidence."

    "You ..." Qiu ruoyi still wanted to say something.

    Lin Yi didn''t give her a chance. She turned to the nurse beside her and said,""Push me away."

    This nurse wasn''t arranged by Lin qishen before, but by Liang Jingchuan. On the surface, she was a nurse, but in reality, she was a bodyguard.

    "Yes!" The nurse nodded and pushed Lin Yi forward.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Lin Yi''s back, and a trace of fear shed in her eyes. Did she really have evidence?

    Mrs. Qiu noticed her daughter''s strange behavior and asked in a low voice,""What''s going on? Was The Grudge between her and qixuan really as simple as a breakup? Did you get involved?"

    She knew her daughter''s feelings for Liang qixuan all too well, so she was afraid that she had done something stupid.

    Qiu ruoyi didn''t say anything and just walked forward.

 Chapter 2583 The Process Of Standing Up Isnt Important, Whats Important Is The Result

    There were a lot of patients moving around in the open space behind the hospital.

    The sun was just right, and it was warm when it shone on them.

    Lin Yi stretched her neck and looked at the girl who was walking with the help of her family members. Her face was full of frustration. She probably couldn''t ept that she couldn''t walk normally.

    This reminded Lin Yi of the time when she had just woken up three years ago.

    At that time, her entire body was stiff and she couldn''t move. It was only after a long time that she could feel her body. Then, she had to rebuild it and learn.

    Although she felt tired, she didn''t feel bitter, because no matter how difficult it was, it couldn''t bepared to the pain of losing her family and everything.

    At this moment, the girl in front of him lost her bnce and fell to the ground.

    A middle-aged woman was standing beside her. She looked like Ying''s mother. When she saw her fall, she immediately went to help her.

    However, the girl didn''t appreciate it. She pushed her away and struggled to get up.

    One of her legs was wrapped in bandages, making it impossible for her to support herself up.

    There were two kinds of behavior when people were in adversity. One was topromise, and the other was to struggle and get out of the predicament.

    The former''s fate had basically been decided, and thetter might not be any better than the former. However, people always had that kind of energy, and that was to not admit defeat.

    This was also the charm of those great people.

    "Xiaoxiao ... Let mommy help you up." His mother tried to persuade him.

    The girl named Xiao nuo gritted her teeth and refused to give in.

    There was a wound on her face, and it was even taped. At this moment, she looked like a little lion who had been ruthlessly injured.

    She wanted to stand up, but she couldn ''t, which made her very annoyed.

    She felt extremely indignant when she thought about how her ssmates were still preparing for their college entrance examination while she was stuck in the hospital.

    If not for the car ident, she would definitely be able to study with the teacher. Next year, she would definitely be able to enter the best university because her grades were really not bad.

    After several attempts, she could stand up sessfully. This made Xiao nuo feel very frustrated and frustrated.

    Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore. She threw her walking stick away and sat on the ground with the weight of her body.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I hope I didn''t hit you. " Xiao nuo''s mother apologized immediately.

    Lin Yi looked at the walking stick by her feet, then at the little girl opposite her. She smirked."Do you think you can stand up after throwing away your walking stick?"

    Xiao nuo raised her head and saw the woman in the wheelchair. She looked very young and beautiful. She was bathed in the sun and exuded an intellectual beauty.

    She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, but her expression was aggrieved.

    Lin Yi picked up the walking stick and handed it to her."You can''t even stand up with this walking stick. Without it, you''ll have to sit on the ground forever. So, do you want it?"

    Xiao nuo looked at Lin Yi and the walking stick in her hand. She gritted her teeth and said,""You don''t know anything, you ..." He said.

    "What do I need to know?" Lin Yi interrupted her, and sheughed,"why you can''t stand up, it has nothing to do with me. I believe that other than your family and friends, no one else will care. But if you keep sitting on the ground like this, people will definitely point fingers at you, or ... Laugh at you!"

    Hearing this, Xiao nuo''s face darkened."Are youughing at me?"

    "I don''t know you. I don''t have the time tough at you." Lin Yiughed."But it''s not necessarily the case for others. Aren''t you afraid that others willugh at you? that''s why you''re trying so hard to stand up."

    Gritting her teeth, Xiao nuo didn''t say anything, which was her silent consent.

    At this moment, her walking stick reached over, and she heard a voice."Since you''re afraid of beingughed at, you shouldn''t do things that will make othersugh at you. Little girl, the process of standing up is not important. What''s important is the result."

 Chapter 2584 I Want You To Leave Jing Chuan

    With her mother''s help, Xiao nuo stood up.

    She looked at Lin Yi and snorted."What year is it already? you''re still feeding people Chicken Soup for the Soul."

    "Are you sure this chicken soup is not poisonous?" Lin Yi chuckled. Looking at Xiao nuo''s ponytail, she was reminded of her younger sister. At that time, she also liked to tie her hair in a ponytail like this.

    When she was young, her parents were busy and she was the one whobed her sister''s hair.

    Xiao nuo was stunned by Lin Yi''s words. Then she said with a smile,""That''s right. This chicken soup is very poisonous, but the taste is not bad."

    Xiao nuo''s mother saw a smile on her daughter''s face. She looked at Lin Yi with gratitude.

    Lin Yi smiled and was about to ask the nurse to push her away.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Xiaoxiao quickly said,""Sister, what happened to your leg? and your arm, is it fractured?"

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied,"I had a car ident like you, but my leg is only a small injury. I''ll be fine after a period of rest. You have to work hard. If you don''t want to sit in a wheelchair, you have to arrange a time to rebuild it. However, don''t lose your temper, and don''t be eager for quick sess."

    Xiaoxiao snorted."I''m not a child. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson."

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything. She nodded at the caretaker.

    The nurse pushed her forward. Behind her, Xiao nuo''s voice came,"Thank you, sister."

    When Lin Yi turned around, Xiao nuo was taking a walk with her mother.

    The corners of her mouth curled up as if she had been a busybody. She was probably in a good mood.

    Liang qixuan had already been taken away, and the rest of the matter would be settled when she was discharged.

    For the next few days, Liang Jingchuan was very busy. He went out early in the day and only came backte at night. Lin Yi basically couldn''t have a good chat with him.

    The two of them slept in the same bed every day, but they mostly used their phones to chat.

    It wasn''t until the Liang family came looking for her that she found out that Liang Jingchuan had lied to her. He had left jingling group and the Liang family, and had been busy with the matters of the Chuanxi group.

    In the ward, Lin Yi was sitting on the bed. An old man in his eighties was sitting in front of her. He didn''t look well, and his eyes were tired.

    Although Lin Yi didn''t like the Liang family, he was still Liang Jingchuan''s father.

    "Miss Lin, you should understand why I''vee to find you." Old master Liang said in a low voice.

    "Please forgive me," Lin Yi said, looking at him."I don''t understand."

    "I want you to leave Jingchuan." Old master Liang said directly.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Why?"

    "He even sent his own sister to prison for you." Old master Liang''s expression was especially ugly when he said this. His sharp eyesnded on Lin Yi."Now, he''s going to send his brother to prison for you. If this gets out, how is he going to survive in this world?"

    "Why can''t he gain a foothold in this world? Is it wrong to uphold justice?" Lin Yi asked in return. She looked at old master Liang and chuckled. Her face darkened and she said coldly,""You speak as if Liang Yongmei didn''t kill my parents back then, as if Liang qixuan didn''t want my life time and time again. Old master Liang, don''t you think that your daughter and son are in the wrong? We''re all living human lives. Do you think that just because your Liang family is rich, you can disregard other people''s lives? In my opinion, not only should Liang Yongmei be sentenced to jail, she should even be sentenced to death. It''s a pity that your Liang family is so powerful, and your ability to turn ck into white isn''t small. In any case, she won''t be able to cause any waves when shees out in twenty years, so I''ll endure it. "

    She paused and looked at old master Liang gloomily."As for Liang qixuan, don''t worry. I won''t let Liang Jingchuan help me. This time, even if I have to risk my life, I''ll make sure he never makes aeback. If your Liang family wants to use the same trick again, then you''d better learn from your son and think of a way to kill me. "

 Chapter 2585 He Will Be My Successor!

    The atmosphere in the room instantly became tense. Lin Yi looked at the business Overlord who had been in the business world for decades. The powerful aura he exuded was intimidating, but there was no fear in her expression.

    Because she already had no way out.

    This was the result of her desperate attempt.

    The reality did not allow her to retreat. She had no way out.

    Old master Liang''s expression was stern. This was the first time someone had dared to speak to him in such a manner.

    No, there was one more person.

    He suddenly understood why his son insisted on having her.

    His expression darkened."Youngdy, don''t overestimate yourself."

    Lin Yi smiled."You''ve misunderstood me, old master Liang. I''m just telling the truth. I''m just taking revenge. I don''t think I''m wrong. I can understand that you want to protect your child, but I hope you can understand me too. Of course, if you can ''t, I don''t care."

    Lin Yi''s words were arrogant, but they were true.

    Even if this person was Liang Jingchuan''s father, she would not give him any face in this matter. This was her principle.

    Even if Liang Jingchuan came to stop her, she wouldn''t give in.

    I won''t agree to you being with Jing Chuan." Old master Liang suddenly said.

    Lin Yi smiled."I never need anyone''s permission to be with Liang Jingchuan."

    Old master Liang''s face darkened."So you mean that you don''t care even if he leaves jingling group and the Liang family?"

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She looked at old master Liang''s dark face and said in a low voice,""You mean to say ..."

    "He left jingling group and doesn''t even n to return to the Liang family. He wants to cut off all contact with the Liang family, including his father, for you." Old master Liang furrowed his brows."Do you know what this means?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips, her mind filled with their conversation from that night. At that time, he had jokingly said that he was going to leave jingling Corporation and the Liang family. She had heard him say it so casually and thought that he was just joking. She didn''t expect it to be true.

    That''s right, he had disobeyed his father and sent his own sister to prison for her. How could the Liang family let him off so easily?

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, old master Liang continued,""He''s my youngest son. He''s like me, so I''ve always had high hopes for him. If nothing goes wrong, he''ll be my sessor."

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and looked at old master Liang."So, as long as I leave Liang Jingchuan, he''ll still be your heir?"

    "You can say that. If you really love him, I hope you can think about him." Old master Liang said in a low voice.

    The room fell into silence.

    Lin Yi lowered her head, deep in thought. After a while, she looked up at old master Liang and asked,"Do you really love Jing Chuan?"

    "He''s my son. " Old master Liang replied.

    Lin Yi smirked."But before he turned 14, he led a wandering life and suffered a lot. If you really love him, you should be able to find him with your ability. I can''t help but wonder if you''re looking for him just to find an heir."

    "I don''t need to exin these things to you." Old master Liang''s eyes instantly turned cold.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."I know, but I don''t think I can agree to that."

 Chapter 2586 2586-I Wont Allow You To Agree!

    Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi, losing all his patience."I can''t help but suspect that you don''t love him at all. You''re just using him."

    Use? Lin Yi didn''t say anything. At first, she did have the intention of using him, butter on, she couldn''t help but be attracted to this man.

    Perhaps, if you love someone, you should give him the best.

    However, based on her understanding of Liang Jingchuan, he would not want such an oue.

    Old master Liang, do you really know Liang Jingchuan?" Lin Yi looked at old master Liang and said,"from the way he founded his ownpany and expanded it, I believe you can tell that he is an ambitious person. Perhaps this is why you chose him as the heir. However, on the other hand, you also know that he is a person who likes to rely on himself. If I leave him and let him inherit thepany, I don''t think he will ept my good intentions."

    Old master Liang frowned and said,""He''s a proud and courageous man, much better than his brothers who only know how to eat their old capital. "

    "That''s why you chose him. That means you have good taste. " Lin Yi smiled.

    Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi and said in a deep voice,""He''s my son. I''ll give him the best, but you''ll make him suffer. I don''t want him to get hurt."

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t say anything.

    She turned her head to look out the window. It turned out that her existence only hurt him.

    However, it was too difficult for her to give up on him.

    Humans were selfish by nature. He was the source of her warmth, and she could not bear to be separated from him.

    However, was it really up to her?

    Liang Jingchuan rushed back when Lin Yi was having lunch.

    His handsome face was filled with panic as he ran all the way into the ward. Seeing Lin Yi eating, he let out a sigh of relief and quickly walked to the bed. He looked at Lin Yi and said in a deep voice,""What did the old man say to you today?"

    Lin Yi swallowed the food in her mouth and smiled at him.""How do you know he''s been here?"

    "You don''t need to know how I found out. Tell me first, what did he tell you?" Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened as he asked, his eyes nervous.

    "You guess." Lin Yi was deliberately keeping her in suspense.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was cold as he said,"did he ask you to leave me?"

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."How did you know?" Did you eavesdrop?"

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t in the mood to joke with her. He grabbed her hand that could only move and said in a low voice,""Promise me, no matter what, don''t agree to his request."

    Lin Yi looked down at their sped hands, and her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face. He looked less cynical and confident because of his nervousness.

    She sighed."That''s right. Your father did ask me to leave you. As long as I agree, he will make you the heir of the Liang family."

    "You agree?" Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and his voice trembled.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, and he said indifferently,""Yes, I did. After all, this concerns your future. I know you''re suitable for that position, so I''ll fulfill your wish."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard that, he grabbed Lin Yi''s shoulder. His face was frighteningly dark as he said angrily,""I don''t need your help. If I didn''t get all that by myself, I''d rather not have it. I won''t allow you to agree to it. I won ''t!" Thest sentence was almost a roar.

 Chapter 2587 I Hope You Can Love Yourself More!

    Seeing the blue veins popping out on Liang Jingchuan''s forehead due to his anger, Lin Yi knew that he was extremely angry.

    She covered her mouth and suddenly burst intoughter.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression darkened when he saw that she was still smiling at a time like this."Do you really want to leave me that badly?"

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."Why are you so cute?" As she spoke, she patted his hand on her shoulder."Take it off quickly. You''re squeezing my shoulder until it''s almost dislocated."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her shoulder, which was held by hisrge hand, and realized that he had used too much force. He loosened his hand and released most of his strength, but he didn''t move his hand away.

    "I won''t allow you to leave me," he said in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi smiled."I was just joking with you. I didn''t agree to your father''s request."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He asked subconsciously,""Really?"

    "Do you think I need to lie to you about this? Not like some people. " Lin Yi looked at him."You lied to me thoroughly."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyelids twitched when he saw his questioning gaze. He said,""When did I lie to you?"

    Lin Yi sighed and said,"you didn''t tell me that you''ve left jingling group. You didn''t even tell me that you''ve cut off all contact with your family. Liang Jingchuan, Did you know?" I don''t want anything to happen to you. I''m thest one to know. Do you know? When my parents passed away, I was also thest one to know. I still remember that feeling until now. I was filled with helplessness, and even more so, I felt that I was useless. "

    "Is it because you''ve never believed in me, that I could share your burden?" she added after a pause.

    Hearing Lin Yi''s doubt, Liang Jingchuan immediately lost his cool and said,""I didn''t mean to lie to you. I was just afraid that you''d worry about me and even feel guilty, thinking that you''ve implicated me. Actually, it''s not that I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time, but even without you, I''d still find trouble with them one day. I just wanted to protect you ..."

    "I know you mean well, but have you ever thought about yourself?" Lin Yi retorted,"if I didn''t know all the sacrifices you''ve made for me, wouldn''t you feel aggrieved? And that night, you were the one who saved me. If you didn''t tell me, I would have really thought that it was someone else. If I really did as you said and gave myself to the person who saved me, how would you feel?"

    "No, I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan immediately denied her words and looked at her with a dark gaze."You''re mine. No one can take you away from me." Then, he leaned forward to kiss Lin Yi''s lips, as if this was the only way to calm the uneasiness in his heart.

    Lin Yi allowed him to kiss her for a while. When he finally let go, she said,""I know you love me, but I hope you can love yourself more. Don''t lose yourself because of me. You have your pride, and I hope you can keep it forever."

    "Then you have to promise to stay by my side forever." Liang Jingchuan immediatelyid out his conditions.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''ve already told you," she said helplessly."I didn''t promise your father anything. Are you still worried?"

    "But you told old Yan that you''re going back to United States. Is that true?" he asked. Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were fixed on her, as if he didn''t want to miss any of her expressions.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2588 2588-I Want To Eat You!

    Lin Yi looked at his tense face and sighed.""I was nning to go back. At that time, I felt that there was no hope between us."

    "Now, I love you and you love me. Are you still going to leave me?" Liang Jingchuan asked again.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''ve never thought of leaving you, but I really have to go back to United States."

    Before Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed, she quickly added,""I''m going to do something. If you have time, you cane with me,"

    Liang Jingchuan saw that she did not seem to be faking her expression and felt slightly relieved. However, he put on a proud expression and said,"then I''ll have to take a good look at my work arrangements. I might not have time to apany you when the timees."

    Lin Yi nodded."Oh, I see. Then forget it. I''ll go back alone."

    "I''ve thought about it. I should be able to find some time to go with you. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''ll have to trouble you then, President Liang."

    "Since you think it''s too much trouble for me, you''ll have to make it up to me when the timees," Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi didn''t reply. She nced at the food on the table."Now that I''m done, can you let me have a good meal?"

    Liang Jingchuan immediately let go of her.

    "I haven''t eaten either."

    Lin Yi looked at him,"so?"

    "Do you have the heart to let me starve?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her pitifully.

    Lin Yi snorted."I didn''t know you wereing back, and you even questioned me so much. You deserve to be hungry."

    "Honey, how can you be so cruel?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi usingly, feeling extremely wronged.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with him. She lowered her head and continued eating.

    Liang Jingchuan sat beside her and looked at her eagerly."Honey, I want to eat that piece of beef."

    "Buy your own long hands? There are chopsticks over there. " Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said,"but I want you to feed me. I like it when you feed me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    They were all vegetables from the same bowl, so would it taste better if she fed them? Nonsense!

    She continued to ignore Liang Jingchuan, and he didn''t eat either. He just looked at her.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with this giant baby. He wanted to ignore himpletely, but when he heard his stomach growling, his heart softened.

    He had also broken up with his family because of her. He had been busy with thepany''s Affairs for the past few days. He left early and came backte every day. He probably didn''t eat on time either.

    She picked up a piece of beef and fed it to him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up. He immediately bit down and ate it.

    "It''s delicious!"He did not forget toment.

    He nced at the dishes on the table and continued,""Honey, I want to eat that broli."

    Lin Yi picked up a broli and fed it to him.

    Liang Jingchuan took a bite without hesitation. After he finished eating, he said,""This fish looks good. Honey, I want to eat it. Remember to pick out the bones for me. I don''t eat bones."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He said it as if someone had eaten a thorn. Most importantly, he was taking advantage of her.

    "Eat whatever you want to eat," she said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at her and asked,""I can eat anything I want?"

    Lin Yi didn''t doubt him and said without thinking,""Yes, as long as you do it yourself, you can eat whatever you want."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened slightly as he looked at her with a burning gaze."Then, can I eat you if I want to?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2589 I Can Laugh At My Man, But You Can T!

    Lin Yi wanted to throw Liang Jingchuan out of the room. She had not been paying attention and this person had said something that made her blush and her heart race.

    "I''m eating. " Lin Yi looked at him angrily.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Yes, I''m eating. But you were the one who said I can eat whatever I want."

    "You shut up!" Lin Yi growled.

    "If you want me to shut up, then Kiss Me First. Otherwise, I''ll have to do what you just promised me." Liang Jingchuan said in all seriousness.

    Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan. She really wanted to seal this person''s mouth!

    "Pfft!" A burst ofughter suddenly came from outside.

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw a few people walking in. It was Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others.

    "Old seven, I didn''t expect you to be so coy in front of Lin Yi." Zou Kai came in and looked at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi in a daze.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect someone to be eavesdropping. When she saw Zou Kai and the others looking over, her face turned red. She red at Liang Jingchuan and lowered her head.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and red at Zou Kai and the others. His face was dark because they had ruined a good thing."What are you guys doing here?"

    "We passed by the hospital and saw your car, so we followed you to take a look." Zou Kai shrugged his shoulders. He walked to the coffee table and sat down. He smiled and said,"old seven, you really have no f * cking integrity. You can''t even kiss a patient."

    Liang Jingchuan stood up and snorted at Zou Kai."I slept with my own wife. It''s none of your business. Get lost, you bastard. Aren''t you just jealous that I have a wife and you don ''t?"

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    F * ck, he just won his wife back and he''s already so cocky.

    He looked at Lin Yi and said,"sister-inw, you agreed too quickly. You shouldn''t have agreed just because this guy thinks you''re old. You should know that a man is a flower at forty, and a woman will be a yellow-faced woman at thirty. Who knows when he''ll give up on you again?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened instantly when he heard that. He frowned and said coldly,""Shut up, or I''ll ..."

    "It does make sense." Lin Yi suddenly said.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he looked at Lin Yi with displeasure in his eyes."Don''t listen to his nonsense."

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart sank when he saw her nonchnt look. He said unhappily,""Lin Yi!"

    "What are you doing?" Lin Yi looked at him.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    ying dumb with him again.

    He nced at Zou Kai and song Yufeng, who were sitting to the side, and directly vented his anger on them."You two, get lost. Don''t be an eyesore here."

    "Sister-inw, you have to discipline seventh brother. He has no manners at all." Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan."I don''t Dare to Care about him. Also, don''t call me sister-inw. It''s so scary. You two are younger than me."

    "You should follow whatever you marry. They''re right to call you sister-inw." Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    "I''m not a fake,"Lin Yi said with a half-smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was choked to the point that he waspletely speechless.

    At the side, Zou Kai and song Yufeng tried to hold back theirughter, but in the end, they couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst outughing.

    Haha, I didn''t think that old seventh would also have a time when he would be defeated. Today really didn''te in vain.

    At this moment, an untimely female voice was heard."Are you two doneughing?"

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng''sughter stopped, and Zou Kai whispered,""Sister-inw, this is ..."

    Lin Yi looked at them and said,""I canugh at my man however I want, but that doesn''t mean I''ll allow others tough at him. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 2590 2590-Strike Him!

    I canugh at my man, but that doesn''t mean I''ll allow others tough at him.

    Lin Yi''s voice wasn''t loud, but his words were like a hammer that hit everyone''s heads. In an instant, the room fell silent.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng were stunned for a second before they understood what Lin Yi meant.

    He didn''t expect her to be so overbearing.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk. He suddenly felt a little envious of old seventh.

    Zou Kai nced at Liang Jingchuan and saw that he was looking at Lin Yi with a different look in his eyes. The emotions hidden in his eyes were surging out. He suddenly smiled."It''s noon. We''ll go and have lunch. We won''t disturb you guys."

    Song Yufeng also nodded and left with Zou Kai, closing the door behind them.

    Outside the door, Zou Kai nced at song Yufeng."Where are we going to eat?"

    "You can still eat? Did you not eat your fill from that bowl of dog food?" Song Yufeng said with a smile that wasn''t a smile.

    Zou Kai snorted."I''m sorry. I don''t like to eat dog food." Then, he couldn''t help but say angrily,"I''m so F * cking envious of seventh brother."

    Song Yufeng sneered,"there''s no point in being envious. You''re not seventh brother. You won''t be able to find a girlfriend like Lin Yi."

    It was rare that Zou Kai didn''t retort. Thinking of how much old seven had done for Lin Yi, he couldn''t help but sigh.

    In fact, they hade to tell Lin Yi this, but they didn''t expect Lin Yi to understand everything. She didn''t disappoint them.

    In the room, Liang Jingchuan was looking at the woman on the bed with a heavy gaze. The emotions in his eyes were unreserved, but Lin Yi was eating with her head lowered and didn''t see it.

    Liang Jingchuan watched as she ate her food in an orderly manner as if nothing had happened. He frowned and suddenly bent down, leaned closer to her, and said,""I''m your man, huh?" At the same time, he grabbed her left hand that was holding the chopsticks and stopped her from eating.

    Lin Yi looked up at him."Do you have any objections?"

    "No, I''m fine!" Liang Jingchuan replied, his voice low and maic.

    His dark eyes stared at her face as if he wanted to see through her heart.

    Lin Yi looked into his deep eyes and felt like she was drowning in a vast ocean.

    She retracted her gaze and snorted."Then let go. I want to eat."

    "I''ll feed you. " Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. Before she could say anything, he had already snatched the chopsticks from her hand, picked up the bowl, and started to feed her.

    Looking at the food in her mouth, Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. Seeing that he looked normal, she opened her mouth and ate.

    In an instant, the atmosphere between the two of them was extremely warm.

    Lin Yi wasn''t used to it at first. After all, this person didn''t seem like an honest person. He would try to take advantage of her the moment he found the opportunity. Moreover, her words just now were obviously to seduce him.

    However, she was enjoying the current situation. He was just within her reach and they had not separated.

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan returned to thepany for work. Not long after he left, Lin Yushen arrived.

    Looking at the man''s coat and down jacket hanging in the ward, he looked at Lin Yi and asked,""You''ve made up?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    Lin Yushen didn''t say anything and only said,""I might have to go back to United States early."

    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    "My hands are still suitable for holding scalpels," Lin qishen said with a self-deprecating tone.

    Under Lin Yi''s influence, Lin Yushen had always been an introverted person. This was the first time she had seen him show such an expression. He was unwilling, but he also felt helpless.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yushen didn''t intend to continue, so Lin Yi didn''t ask and left after sitting for a while.

    It was only when Lu jueming arrived that Lin Yi found out from him that Lin qishen''spany had suffered a huge blow and that his battle with the Lu family was finallying to an end.

 Chapter 2591 Lets Hear You Call Me Sister!

    Lin Yi was discharged after a few days.

    Early in the morning, Lu jueming, Lu Chaoqun, and Zou Kai arrived.

    Lin Yi didn''t have many friends here. She only knew a few people, and they were all men.

    Therefore, she was a little surprised that they coulde, but she was still happy.

    Liang Jingchuan was the one who packed everything up. Lin Yi sat on the hospital bed, acting all high and mighty.

    When they were done packing, Lu jueming asked,"Where are you staying after you''re discharged? a hotel?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She nced at Lu jueming and then remembered that there was still the problem of amodation.

    She had moved Liang Jingchuan''s things out or thrown them away because she was prepared not to go back.

    She had left so resolutely back then, and if she were to move back now, it would feel like a p in the face.

    Just as she was about to answer, a voice came from the side."She''ll be wherever I am, so brother jueming, you''re worrying too much."

    Lu jueming nced at Liang Jingchuan and raised his brows."I''m just afraid that someone will chase her out again before she recuperates."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression darkened at her words. He nced at Lin Yi. When did he chase her out? she was the one who ran away from home. He had even said that he would give her the house.

    Lin Yi sighed in her heart and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She knew what he was thinking, but how could she still live in his house after they had broken up?

    "This kind of thing won''t happen again." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said, his gaze fixed on Lin Yi.

    Would he not kick her out of the house again or would he not break up with her again?

    This was the first question that popped up in Lin Yi''s mind. Thinking about it carefully, he should be referring to thetter.

    She smiled."Okay, I''ll remember that."

    Lu jueming looked at the exchange of nces between the two and felt a little helpless. Why did he have toe so early in the morning to eat dog food?

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan."Since Lin Yi calls me big brother Lu," he said in a deep voice,"I''m her family from now on. So, Jingchuan, you''re not allowed to bully my sister."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lu jueming. He didn''t have the ability to be her man, so he wanted to be her brother. It was like he couldn''t upy the position by her side, but he wanted to stand behind her.

    However,pared to being her suitor, he still hoped that this person would be her brother. That way, it would be impossible for them to be together.

    Lu Chaoqun heard that his brother had acknowledged his sister and joined in the fun."Lin Yi called big brother your brother, so doesn''t that mean that he''ll have a brother too? Not bad, not bad. " Then, he looked at Lin Yi."Sister, call me big brother."

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up as she looked at him with a faint smile."I''m sorry, I remember that I''m older than you. You can call me sister. Good little brother, call me sister."

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    He looked at Lin Yi and instantly remembered her identity. His face fell.

    He just had a cheap mouth and was bored, so he had toe and join in the fun.

    Liang Jingchuan was eager to see the world in chaos, so he added,""Lu Chaoqun, since you call my wife ''sister'', shouldn''t you call me ''brother-inw'' instead?e on, call me ''brother-inw''."

    Lu Chaoqun couldn''t help but curse at Liang Jingchuan."Brother-inw, your sister! Get lost!"

    "Haha ..." Song Yufeng and Zou Kai couldn''t help butugh when they saw Lu Chaoqun''s aggrieved look.

    After packing their things, the group of people left in a grandiose manner. They were all tall, handsome, and had extraordinary taste in clothes. They immediately became a beautiful scene in the hospital.

    At the entrance of the hospital, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan were walking side by side and talking intimately. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of them and rushed towards Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2592 Using My Life To Exchange For His

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened when he saw the person who had suddenly appeared. He immediately pulled Lin Yi into his arms and protected her behind him.

    Zou Kai and the others immediately stepped forward and protected Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi behind them.

    The woman who rushed over did not show any crazy excitement at all. She knelt on the ground with a plop.

    He looked at Lin Yi, who was being protected by a group of men, and said through gritted teeth,""Lin Qingxi, I beg you. I beg you to let qixuan go. If you want to me someone, me me. It''s all my fault."

    Lin Yi looked at the disheveled and Haggard woman in front of her. She seemed to have aged a lot in just a few days. Her clothes were a mess, and her makeup was pale. She was no longer the high and mightydy she used to be.

    She pushed away the people in front of her and walked forward. She looked at the person on the ground and said indifferently,""I want Liang qixuan to die. Are you going to die in his ce?"

    Liang qixuan followed her and stood beside her, looking at the person on the ground with a guarded expression.

    Thinking about how these people had slept with Lin Yi before, he wanted to kick them.

    Qiu ruoyi raised her head and looked at Lin Yi. She gritted her teeth and said,""I''m willing to exchange my life for his. "

    Lin Yi smiled."But I don''t want to."

    Qiu ruoyi was stunned for a moment and then said,""Why?"

    Lin Yi bent down and got closer to Qiu ruoyi. She smiled and said,"it''s simple. I want your life, so I have to pay you back with my life. You''re not smart. Do you think others are as stupid as you?"

    "You ..." Qiu ruoyi''s face darkened. She gritted her teeth and red at Lin Yi, her eyes full of anger.

    Seeing Qiu ruoyi reveal her true colors so quickly, Lin Yi felt a sense of aplishment, so she didn''t mind saying a few words to provoke her.

    She pretended to sigh and said,"sometimes, I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. Why do you still like Liang qixuan when he''s such a scumbag? I remember that you especially liked to give him things back then. He tried to give me those things, but I rejected him. However, I soon saw it with other girls. "Later on, I heard that the girl slept with him and even had an abortion for him. I heard that she did it more than once. You might think that the girl was me, but unfortunately, you guessed wrong. I like people and don''t like scum, let alone being touched by scum. It''s too dirty. So thinking about it, you''re really sad. For so many years, you''ve been devoted to a scum!"

    "I won''t allow you to talk about him like that!" Qiu ruoyi shouted.

    A group of onlookers heard the noise and immediately gathered to watch the show.

    Lin Yi shrugged and said indifferently,""Fine, I won''t say anything more. But you''re dreaming if you want me to let him go. Don''t worry, I won''t let you off either. You know very well what role you yed in that incident back then." Without waiting for Qiu ruoyi''s response, she walked forward.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately followed her and held her in his arms. He wrapped his hand around her fractured hand to keep her warm.

    After getting in the car, Lin Yi turned to see Qiu ruoyi still kneeling there.

    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she couldn''t help but sneer,""Say, how can someone be so devoted to that kind of man?"

    "There must be something wrong with his brain." Liang Jingchuan replied as he nced at Lin Yi."So you should be secretly happy that you can find such a wonderful man like me."

    A cough came from the driver''s seat."Ahem, old seven, that''s enough. If you want to say sweet nothings, say them when we get back. We''re still here."

    Liang Jingchuan said without a change in his expression,""If you don''t want to hear it, then cover your ears."

    "Don''t you dare show off. " Zou Kai said unhappily,"be careful not to get too smug and do a somersault."

    Liang Jingchuan red at him coldly."What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    He chuckled."I just wanted to say, can we go now?"

    "Yes, drive!"

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Damn it, he made it seem like he was his chauffeur.

 Chapter 2593 Whos More Important, Me Or Them!

    Zou Kai sent Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan to Dragon Court Garden and helped to deliver the things.

    Of course, she went to the house where Liang Jingchuan lived.

    The house was very clean, no longer as messy as before.

    "Put down your things and you can go." Liang Jingchuan said as he looked at Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others.

    The crowd was speechless.

    Was there such a thing as burning bridges?

    Zou Kai coughed and said,"old seven, don''t you think you should treat us to a meal to express your gratitude?"

    "I don''t think I asked for your help." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Song Yufeng was also speechless,"old seven, when did you be so stingy?" Then, he looked at Lin Yi."Lin Yi, can you please control him?"

    Lin Yi smiled and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""I''ll listen to him. "

    The crowd was speechless.

    He didn''t know who was the one who was unhappy with the saying ''follow the chicken, follow the chicken, follow the dog''.

    Liang Jingchuan was obviously pleased by Lin Yi''s words. He put his arm around her waist and kissed her on the cheek, not caring that there were other people around."Honey, you''re really on my side."

    "Seventh brother, do you think we''re dead?" Lu Chaoqun said in a bad mood.

    "It is! This guy is in heat everywhere, so annoying. " Zou Kai continued.

    Lu jueming looked at the two people who were so close to each other. Even though he felt bitter, he was genuinely happy for them.

    Lin Yi was also speechless at Liang Jingchuan''s shamelessness. She pushed him away and said to the crowd,""This meal shouldn''t be Jing Chuan''s treat. I should be the one treating. You guys pick a ce, and we''ll go now."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he was immediately unhappy and said,""What''s the difference between you and me? How can I let you treat them to a meal? if you''re treating, it''s definitely me. However, these few don''tck this meal. "

    "Who says we don''t need it?" Zou Kai immediately objected.

    "Yes," song Yufeng also said.

    "Very much!" Lu Chaoqun replied.

    Lu juemingughed."I dock it."

    Liang Jingchuan red at them."Don''t you have any awareness that my wife is still a patient?"

    "I think you''re the one who''s sick. I think Lin Yi is fine now." Song Yufeng snorted.

    "Lin Yi, why don''t we have hotpot tonight?" Zou Kai looked at Lin Yi and said.

    "But it''s still noon." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Zou Kai said nonchntly,"it''s okay. We''ll juste over for dinner tonight. It just so happens that we can use this time to prepare for seventh."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."I don''t think you''ve asked me if I''m willing."

    Zou Kai didn''t look at him. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""Lin Yi, how about we have hot pot tonight?"

    Lin Yi smiled."Sure, hotpot is quite simple. I can make it, and it''s not bad."

    "You can''t eat spicy food." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a frown.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay. I''ll make a double hotpot and eat it with sesame sauce."

    "Alright, then it''s a deal." Zou Kai said immediately. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"seventh brother, a man should help his wife out at times like this. We''ll leave the hotpot to you tonight." As she spoke, she did not forget to throw him a flirtatious look.

    "Get lost, you bastard." Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    For a moment, everyoneughed and quickly left.

    Lin Yi sat down on the sofa and took out her phone to record the ingredients she was going to buyter.

    After Liang Jingchuan sent Zou Kai and the others off, he returned to see Lin Yi looking at her phone. She didn''t even notice him approaching.

    He unhappily took the phone away from her hand and threw it on the floor. He hugged her and the two of them sat on the sofa. He held her face and began to kiss her.

    "Don''t mess around, we still have to go buy groceriester. " Lin Yi avoided his kiss and stared at the phone beside her.

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed her hand and said aggrievedly,""Honey, who''s more important? me or them?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What a childish question.

    But if she didn''t answer, he would continue to make a fuss. She could only say,""Of course, you''re more important!"

    "Since that''s the case, let''s be intimate for a while before we care about anything else." Liang Jingchuan grabbed her lips and started kissing her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2594 I Look Younger!

    The two of them fooled around for a while, and it was almost time for dinner.

    Liang Jingchuan hadn''t been back for a long time, so there wasn''t any food in the refrigerator. He asked his assistant to send food over.

    There were only light dishes on the table. As Lin Yi''s wound had yet to heal, she couldn''t eat spicy food for the time being, so Liang Jingchuan also let her have her way.

    "Those people are having hot pot and spicy food at night. Can you bear it?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and asked,"aren''t you just asking for trouble?"

    Lin Yi nced at him."Do you want to cook for them?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan immediately shook his head. Of course, he did not want to cook.

    Lin Yi added a broli into the bowl and said,""I don''t want to either."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard that, his gaze fell on Lin Yi. He couldn''t read her expression, but he understood what she meant.

    He was instantly pleased, and the corners of his mouth curled up."Okay, I won''t cook. I''ll cook for you. I didn''t expect my wife to be so possessive."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by his words, but she knew that he was right.

    When you like someone, you will want to take everything from him.

    "You''re speaking as if you''ll be happy if I cook for someone else. Why don''t I cook tonight?" Lin Yi looked at him with a faint smile.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Liang Jingchuan snorted and said domineeringly,"you can only do it for me."

    Lin Yi smiled and put a piece of beef in his bowl."Eat more meat. You''ve lost weight recently."

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi went to the supermarket together.

    Liang Jingchuan was wearing a ck coat and looked mature and steady. Lin Yi was wearing a pink down jacket and a fluffy pink hat, exuding the youthful vitality of a college student who had just entered school.

    It had been a long time since she had gone shopping. Lin Yi only realized that it was Christmas today when she was shopping. The streets were decorated withnterns and colorful lights, and the Christmas trees were full of shining fruits.

    Probably because it was a Friday, there were a lot of people on the streets, so the flower stalls had been set up early.

    A 15 or 16-year-old girl was holding a big bouquet of roses and walking through the crowd. When she saw Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi, she immediately smiled and said,""Uncle, please buy a flower for this pretty sister."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened instantly. He looked at the youngdy and asked,"why did you call me uncle and her sister?"

    The youngdy was stunned by the question and was frightened by the aura that Liang Jingchuan exuded. For a moment, she did not know what to say.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s unsightly expression and couldn''t help butugh."I guess it''s because I look younger, haha."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and didn''t say anything. He pulled Lin Yi along and walked forward.

    "Hey, you didn''t buy any flowers." Lin Yi said as she followed him.

    "I thought you didn''t like roses?" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "It''s my problem whether I like it or not, and it''s your problem whether you give it to me or not. " Lin Yi said unhappily,"how stingy. You can''t even bear to give me a rose."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he was a little speechless. He turned to look at her and asked,"you really want it?"

    Lin Yi saw that he wasn''t being honest at all and snorted."I don''t want it anymore." After a pause, she muttered,"you don''t even know how to give flowers. I don''t know how I fell for you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her angry face and a hint of helplessness shed in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything. He held her hand tightly and walked forward. At the same time, he took out his phone and sent a message to the WeChat group.

 Chapter 2595 Show Me How Smart You Are!

    In the supermarket, Liang Jingchuan was pushing the cart at the back while Lin Yi was choosing the ingredients in front.

    "I want to eat beef, but I don''t want to eat frozen beef." Lin Yi looked at the bright red beef in the Tupperware and was in a dilemma.

    "Then let''s eat the fresh beef." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan."But my knife skills aren''t good. I can''t slice the beef into pieces."

    "I''ll do it!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi instantly smiled."Sure, I''ll get more." As he spoke, he took ten boxes of beef and ced them in the cart.

    When a girl who was looking at the beef saw this, she reminded him softly,"this is steak. Isn''t it a little too wasteful for you to use this to make a hot pot?"

    Only then did Lin Yi notice the price. A box of beef cost more than 200 yuan. She seemed to have miscalcted the decimal point. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"change it to another beef."

    "Although it''s a bit of a loss for old Hao and the others to eat such expensive beef, since you like to eat it, they''re just bringing it along. So, they''ll get it cheap this time." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He didn''t know what the old woman and the others would think if they heard this.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"you''re paying anyway. If you want me to take it, I''ll take it. If you forget to bring your wallet, I''ll put you here as coteral."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he frowned and said,"am I worth this cart of vegetables in your eyes?"

    Lin Yi looked at him from head to toe and smiled,""Just barely." Then, he turned around and walked toward the water-producing area.

    Liang Jingchuan watched as she walked away quickly and said with a frown,""There''s water on the ground, be careful of falling. " Then, he pushed the cart and followed.

    The girl who was left behind looked at the two people leaving and muttered,"why do these two people look so familiar?"

    Just then, her boyfriend came back and said to her,""Have you chosen your steak?"

    "There''s no more steak. Let''s have stir-fried vegetables tonight. " Then, she pulled her boyfriend and ran.

    Her boyfriend nced at the fridge. Sure enough, the one with the steak was empty. He asked,""Weren''t there still a lot of them when I left? It''s sold out so quickly. "

    "A rich guy was using steak to cook hotpot to make his girlfriend happy. He bought all of them."

    "Is this man sick?" Her boyfriend said in a strange tone.

    "I hope you''re sick and use steak to cook hot pot for me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After buying some prawns and crabs, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi went to buy some fruit.

    "This orange is so big, it must be very sweet." Lin Yi mumbled to herself as she picked the fruits.

    Liang Jingchuan put the cart aside and took a bag over to put the oranges in.

    "I want to drink orange juice tonight," Lin Yi said as she picked out the drinks.

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi passed the packed oranges to Liang Jingchuan. Then, she saw a strawberry stall nearby and immediately went to pick some more.

    "No, no, I really want to eat strawberry cake." She muttered as she picked.

    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you in a while." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    The two of them picked and chose and bought three big bags of ingredients.

    After Liang Jingchuan paid the bill and carried the three bags of things, Lin Yi asked,""Do you want me to help you get one?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."I don''t have high expectations of you. Just watch where you''re going and protect yourself. Just don''t bump into anything."

    Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. She red at him and said,"don''t make me sound so stupid."

    "Okay, then show me how smart you are." Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2596 2596-Marry Me!

    The crowd watched as a tall and handsome man carried three bags of things and followed a young and beautiful girl in pink.

    Many girls looked at this scene with envy in their eyes.

    Of course, many people recognized the man in the ck coat as Liang Jingchuan and took out their phones to take pictures.

    Her God came out personally to buy groceries, she was too down-to-earth.

    Many people chased after him and saw their idol get into a red Rolls-Royce and put his things in the trunk.

    After putting the things down, he personally opened the door and let the girl next to him get into the passenger seat. However, when the girl got in, he suddenly hugged her and started kissing her.

    In an instant, all the fangirls ''hearts broke. Their idol had someone by his side.

    However, many people also knew that Liang Jingchuan had a girlfriend. It was just that they hadn''t seen the news about the two for a while and thought that they had broken up.

    After kissing for a while, Lin Yi pushed Liang Jingchuan away and was about to get into the car when she noticed a group of girls gathered not far away. She wanted to go forward but didn''t dare to.

    "What are those people doing?" she asked, frowning.

    Liang Jingchuan followed her gaze and said indifferently,""Why bother with them?" He looked at Lin Yi, his voice clearly gentler."It''s getting dark, and it''s a little cold. Go in."

    Lin Yi red at him. She didn''t know who was the one who hugged her and didn''t let go, kissing her non-stop.

    She got into the car and Liang Jingchuan sat in the driver''s seat. He then helped her fasten her seatbelt.

    Liang Jingchuan squeezed her hand and blew on it. Then, he leaned over to give her a kiss before starting the car and driving off.

    The red Rolls-Royce had disappeared, and the fangirls finally dared to step forward.

    It wasn''t that they were gentle, but their idol didn''t like them getting close.

    It was said that someone had previously blocked their idol for an autograph, but was blocked by his bodyguards. Their idol had said that he was not a celebrity and did not want others to pay attention to him.

    Of course, some people wanted to criticize him for acting like a big Shot just because he was famous, but they were quickly retorted by his fans.

    The male God was handsome and rich, did he need to be famous? He didn''t sell his face or his body. He didn''t even have a Weibo ount.

    Sigh, I''m so envious of the girlfriend who''s being pampered by my idol.

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi weren''t sure how the fangirls were feeling, but they arrived home soon after.

    After putting down his things, Liang Jingchuan carried his things and took the elevator with Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi took the keys from Liang Jingchuan and opened the door. The fragrance of flowers assailed her nostrils. When she turned on the lights, she was stunned. It was as if there was an ocean of flowers in front of her.

    In the living room, the floor, the sofa, the table were filled with her favorite pink roses, and there was even one by the door.

    Lin Yi took a closer look. These flowers were very fresh. There were still droplets of water on them, and the petals were very delicate.

    She raised her head and looked at the pink balloons on the ceiling and wall. It was as dreamy as a fairy tale.

    Theyout of the room looked like Liang Jingchuan''s home, but the flowers and balloons made it seem so unreal.

    "Liang Jingchuan, did we open the wrong door?" she asked subconsciously.

    "No, I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan replied. He walked past her and held her hand as he walked in. He picked up the pink roses on the table and looked at Lin Yi. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and took out a ring box from his pocket. When he opened it, a ten-carat diamond ring appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    He handed the flowers and diamond ring to her and looked at her with an unprecedented sincerity on his handsome face."Marry me!"

 Chapter 2597 I Love You, And Thats All I Love About You

    Lin Yi was shocked by his sudden proposal. He didn''t y by the rules.

    She covered her mouth and red at him, her eyes full of disbelief.

    Didn''t they just make up? At most, he would ask her to be his girlfriend. Why did he skip to thest step?

    Also, he knew what marriage was. Did he really not mind the past?

    Lin Yi''s mind was in a mess.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her. He knew that she was not prepared at all, but he could not wait any longer.

    He didn''t want anyone to separate them. The only way was to tie her to his side, and that was to get married and have her name written on his family''s household register.

    "Marry me, will you?" He said again,"I know you must have a lot of hesitation in your heart because of your age and the grudges between you and the Liang family, but these are not problems for me at all. I won''t change my view of you because of others. I love you, and that''s all I love for you."

    Lin Yi gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,""But, isn''t it a little too soon for us to get married?"

    "This is fast?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    "Yeah," Lin Yi replied,"we haven''t even been together for more than three months. This is a sh marriage. A sh marriage is not reliable."

    Liang Jingchuan replied,''since you''ve decided to spend the rest of your life with me, why should you be so fixated on the fact that you can''t get married because you''ve only been in a rtionship for a short time? In this life, I don''t want anyone but you. "

    Lin Yi looked at his handsome face. She had no intention of rejecting him, but she didn''t have the strength to push him forward either. She had too many concerns in her heart.

    And those things could not be told to him.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice,"Liang Jingchuan, I ..."

    "Bang!" There was a sound from the bedroom.

    Lin Yi turned around and saw Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others in front of her. She was stunned."You guys ..."

    Seeing that he had been discovered, Zou Kai touched his head and walked forward. He smiled and said,""I was afraid that I would interrupt seventh brother''s proposal, so I went into hiding. Hehe ..."

    Song Yufeng didn''t seem to notice Liang Jingchuan''s ugly expression and said,""Seventh brother, you can''t do this. You can''t even seed in your proposal."

    Lu Chaoqun smiled at Lin Yi and said,""Lin Yi, if you don''t agree now, seventh brother''s knees will probably hurt from kneeling."

    Lin Yi''s hesitation disappeared after being interrupted.

    Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang.

    She took out her phone and nced at it. It was Lin qinshen.

    "Who is it?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Lin Yushen." She then walked to the balcony and picked up the call."Hello."

    "I''m at the airport. I''m going back to United States "

    "You''re leaving today?" Lin Yi was a little surprised."Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I could have given you a ride."

    In the living room, Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan with sympathy."Seventh brother, you''re so pitiful!"

    "Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily, frowning as he looked at the figure on the balcony.

    "Lin qishen will be returning to United States tonight," Lu Chaoqun said.

    "He doesn''t n to take revenge on you?" Song Yufeng looked at Lu Chaoqun in surprise.

    Zou Kai snorted."Can he bring down the Lu family with just his abilities?" Old Lu can ''t, but there''s brother jueming. "

    "Get lost, you bastard!" Lu Chaoqun red at Zou Kai.

    She didn''t know what the people on the balcony were talking about, but Liang Jingchuan''s gaze didn''t rx at all.

    Song Yufeng couldn''t help but say,"old seven, stand up first. I don''t think you''ll be able to propose tonight."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything as he stared at the pink figure.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Yi finally hung up and returned. However, she didn''t look too good. She seemed to have lost her soul.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart sank. This time, without anyone saying anything, he stood up and stuffed the flowers and ring into Zou Kai''s hands. He walked over to Lin Yi and asked in a low voice,""What''s wrong? What did he say? Did he scold you?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at the nervous man in front of her. Her eyes were filled with emotions.

    "What''s going on? don''t scare me!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned. She said unhappily,""Your proposal is too insincere. I only made you kneel for a while and you''re already standing up."

 Chapter 2598 2597-Successful Proposal

    The proposal was not sincere?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in a daze, unable to react for a moment.

    Beside him, Zou Kai gave him a kick."Old seven, what are you still standing there for?! Kneel down and propose!"

    It was only when Lu Chaoqun stuffed the flowers and ring into his hands that Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze. He looked at Lin Yi''s smiling face and finally understood what she meant.

    He immediately knelt down. Perhaps he was too nervous and too overjoyed, but this time, he knelt down on both knees, giving Zou Kai and the others a fright.

    "Seventh brother, are you stupid? if you want to propose, you have to kneel on one knee. You have to kneel on both knees and kowtow." Song Yufeng said with a smile.

    "Quick, quick, change to another one. This is inauspicious. You''ll be a ve to your wife in the future." Zou Kai reminded.

    However, Liang Jingchuan seemed to have fallen into his own world at this moment. He looked at Lin Yi with sincerity in his eyes."Lin Qingxi, Will you marry me?"

    As he spoke, he handed the fresh flowers over.

    Lin Yi nced at Hua-er and nodded.""It''s the flower I like. " As she spoke, she took it.

    Then, she looked at the ring in the ring box and said with a smile,""I like pigeon eggs too, so I''ll reluctantly agree to your request." As she spoke, she extended her hand.

    Liang Jingchuan took the ring and quickly put it on Lin Yi''s hand. Then, he got up and carried her in his arms.

    Lin Yi was a little ufortable, but the bouquet of roses between them was even more ufortable. It had been squeezed out of shape, and the juice of the roses had stained her clothes.

    "My clothes are all dirty," Lin Yiined in a low voice."And the flowers are all ruined."

    "It''s okay. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. " Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"I''ll buy you whatever you want. Everything that''s mine is yours."

    He closed his eyes tightly, and his breath was filled with the smell of her body. It was probably only at this moment that he could feel the taste of happiness, and his suspended heart also fell at ease.

    As long as they got married, she would belong to himpletely, and no one would be able to separate them.

    Liang Jingchuan''s apartment was too dreamy. It definitely wasn''t suitable for hot pot, so he opened the door to Lin Yi''s previous apartment.

    Zou Kai had been here before, so he was very familiar with the ce. He recounted the entire process of Liang Jingchuan chasing Lin Yi. Lu Chaoqun and the others all said that he was too sinister.

    Not only did they work in the samepany, but they even lived opposite each other. It was simply a long n.

    The hotpot base was made on the spot. Lin Yi guided her from the side while Liang Jingchuan implemented it.

    The remaining dishes were washed by Lu Chaoqun and the others. They were all young masters and had never really cooked.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was having so much fun and even wanted to enve them, the few of them really wanted to throw away the food in their hands and not eat this meal.

    The more people there were, the easier it was to get things done. After about an hour, the hot pot and dishes were ready.

    The five of them sat around the table, which was filled with meat and vegetables. The pot in the middle was half spicy soup and half clear soup made from beef bones. The clear soup was specially prepared for Lin Yi.

    The five of them chatted andughed as they cooked.

    Many yearster, when they recalled the scene of that night, their faces would be blurred by the steam of the hot pot, but the joy from the heart was enough to be remembered forever.

    The most beautiful things in the world were probably memories.

 Chapter 2599 Liang Jingchuan, Have I Ever Told You That I Love You?

    At about Teno'' clock, Zou Kai and the others left. Liang Jingchuan left the table full of dishes and brought Lin Yi back to the house opposite.

    "Aren''t you going to wash the dishes?" Lin Yi hesitated.

    Liang Jingchuan closed the door and said,"just get the part-time helper to clean it up tomorrow."

    "Oh!" Lin Yi replied, her gaze falling on the ring on her middle finger.

    Under the light, the pigeon egg reflected a dazzling light.

    When Liang Jingchuan came over, he saw Lin Yi glowing as she looked at the ring. He hugged her from behind and smiled."Do you like it?"

    Feeling the hand around her waist, Lin Yi snapped back to reality and said in a muffled voice,""Yes, when did you buy this?"

    Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"the first time I proposed to you, you said you didn''t have flowers or a ring, so I went to get this custom-made ring. It might not be perfect because we were in a rush. I''ll get you a prettier one on our wedding day."

    "It''s already very beautiful. Don''t buy any more. It''s such a waste!" Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her earlobe and said in a low voice,""It''s the one and only proposal in my life, the one and only wedding. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll think of a way to help you take them off, not to mention two rings.

    His voice was soft and gentle, like a breeze blowing through her heart, blowing away all her carefulness and hatred.

    Because of love, her world was no longer lonely and dark.

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She raised her left hand and gently touched his cheek. She said in a low voice,""I''m an insecure person. I don''t like to be tied to anyone. Before I got together with you, I never thought about getting married. Now that I want to get married because of you, you can''t let me down. If I find out that you''ve let me down one day, I''ll disappear from your world forever."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his hand and covered it with his. His eyes were deep, and traces of love seemed to spread out uncontrobly. He said in a low voice,""Impossible. There''s only one Lin Qingxi in this world. Don''t even think about leaving me."

    Lin Yi smiled."Sure, let''s see how you perform."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the smile in her eyes. It was a gentle and bright smile that he had never seen before. In that instant, his heart seemed to melt. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.

    He was using his gentleness to protect the girl he loved, as if she was his Queen, and as a subject, he could only look up to her and not dare to offend her too deeply.

    Lin Yi closed her eyes slightly and felt the gentleness between his lips. It was different from the obedience he had shown in the past. This time, she chose to respond.

    There was probably no one else in this world who loved her as much as he did.

    Perhaps all the suffering she had gone through for the past twenty-eight years was to build this rtionship with him.

    In the living room, the roses were in full bloom, and the air seemed to be filled with dreamy pink bubbles. A man and a woman were hugging each other, full of warmth. This scene was like a scene from a fairy tale, beautiful and pure, making people yearn for it.

    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them let go.

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s waist with both hands and pressed his forehead against hers. He smiled and said,""I''m really happy today. "

    "Me too!" Lin Yi said with his head lowered, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    It was probably because she no longer had any scruples in her heart, and she could finally express all her feelings.

    After an unknown period of time, a gentle female voice could be heard from the room."Liang Jingchuan, have I ever told you that I love you?"

 Chapter 2600 Are You Coveting My Beauty?

    In the bathroom, Liang Jingchuan was helping Lin Yi shower. Lin Yi''s right arm was fractured, so it was definitely inconvenient for her to shower by herself. If it was in the past, he would definitely take this opportunity to take advantage of her.

    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was too good today that his heart was filled with other emotions, so he was very well-behaved and simply helped her shower the whole time.

    After the shower, Liang Jingchuan carried her to the bed and went to take a shower as well.

    Lin Yi was leaning against the headboard, ying with her phone and scrolling through Weibo posts. She was grinning from ear to ear and didn''t even notice Liang Jingchuaning out of the bathroom.

    Until her phone was snatched away.

    Lin Yi frowned and said unhappily,""What are you doing?"

    The moment she looked up, she saw Liang Jingchuan''s bare upper body and only a bath towel around his lower body. His bulging muscles were reflected in her eyes and she blushed."Hurry and put on your clothes."

    Liang Jingchuan ced her phone on the bedside table, lifted the nket, andy down beside her.

    Lin Yi red at him."Put on your pajamas."

    "I don''t want to wear it." Liang Jingchuan replied. He looked at her with a teasing look in his peach-like eyes."We''re already an old couple. Why are you still shy?"

    "Who''s an old couple with you!" Lin Yi snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t argue with her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, sighing in satisfaction."It''s still morefortable to hug my wife on the bed at home."

    Lin Yi leaned against his chest, listening to his heart beat like a drum. Her heart was at peace.

    Yes, it was still the mostfortable feeling at home.

    From today onwards, she had a home.

    "Liang Jingchuan," she said, satisfied,"you''re the luckiest person in my life. If I didn''t meet you, I probably wouldn''t have anything to pursue in my life." He didn''t even have the courage to continue living.

    "Call me hubby." Liang Jingchuan corrected her. He lowered his head and looked at her pitch-ck head, his gaze extremely gentle."You''re also the luckiest person in my life."

    This was probably the reason why they were attracted to each other. There was a period of time when they were forgotten by the world. They constantly crawled and rolled in the darkness, struggling to break free from the shackles on their bodies.

    "Why weren''t you in a rtionship before?" Lin Yi suddenly asked,"are none of the girls who are pursuing you happy?"

    "They''re not the people I love. Whatever happens to them has nothing to do with me." Liang Jingchuan replied as he kissed the tip of her hair."I''ve probably been waiting for you my entire life. I''ve given you all my love."

    At this moment, none of them had expected that this sentence would actually be true.

    He had been waiting for one person in his life.

    He had given her all his love without reservation and could not love anyone else.

    Lin Yiughed in his arms."Me too. Now that I think about it, maybe it''s fate that you''re my man, so I paid special attention to you at that time."

    "You really never liked Liang qixuan?" Liang Jingchuan was in disbelief.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes."I don''t like indecisive men. Compared to men, what Ick more is money, the kind that I earn myself. I don''t have time for rtionships." "And I was willing to tutor you at that time. At first, I really needed money, so I agreed to Liang qixuan''s request, butter on, I just wanted to see how far you could go. You''re very talented, and looking at you was like looking at another me."

    "I can''t believe you''ve already set your eyes on me at such a young age." Liang Jingchuan chuckled and said,"tell me the truth. Did you covet my beauty at that time?"

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed."Although you looked young and inexperienced at that time, you were still quite handsome."

    The first time she saw him, her face had turned red, but she could not tell him that.

    "What about now?" Liang Jingchuan steadied the corners of her lips and released her very quickly. He looked at her with a burning gaze and asked in a low and hoarse voice,"are you still young and inexperienced now?"

 Chapter 2601 In A Sense, Youve Made Me Successful!

    Without waiting for Lin Yi to answer the question of whether he was still young or not, Liang Jingchuan hugged her and gnawed on her. If it weren''t for the fact that she had yet to recover, he would never have let her go.

    He bit Lin Yi''s neck and panted."Honey, hurry up. Otherwise, your husband is going to suffocate to death."

    Lin Yi''s face was red as she buried her head in his chest. She could feel his burning desire, and she knew that he had been holding it in for a long time.

    In the hospital, there were a few times when she felt that he couldn''t hold it in anymore, but he managed to hold it in.

    "Do you need my help?" she asked in a muffled voice.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He kissed her neck and said in a hoarse voice,""How can I help?"

    How could he reject such a good deal?

    Lin Yi was too embarrassed to discuss this with him, so she stretched out her left hand.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately grabbed her left hand.

    Lin Yi instinctively wanted to retreat, but he grabbed her hand tightly.

    Lin Yi blushed and let him kiss her. She was also starting to get emotional.

    However, ten minutes had passed.

    Fifteen minutes passed ...

    30 minutes passed ...

    .......

    When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, she felt that her left hand was extremely sore and weak, without any strength at all.

    If it wasn''t for the wound on her leg that hadn''t healed yet, she really wanted to give the person beside her a kick.

    However, it was rare for him to be by her side so early in the morning. Looking at his peaceful sleeping face, her heart also felt at peace.

    When he was asleep, his eyes were clear and he did not have his usual arrogance. He was like a quiet big boy, without any offensive power.

    This made her yearn to be able to see him by her side every morning, but now, it hade true.

    She suddenly thought of what Lin qishen had said to her on the phonest night.

    "I hate Lu Zhongsheng because I feel injustice for my mother, because my mother still loved him even at the moment of her death. Putting all of this aside, he is not only my biological father, but a stranger in reality, so I don''t intend to hate him anymore.

    As for you being an ident in my life, to a certain extent, you made me sessful, so we don''t owe each other anything anymore. You don''t need to do anything for me. Besides, I''ve already achieved enough in the field of medicine, so it doesn''t matter if I get one more or one less. But if you can, please help me prove that love really exists in this world. "

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but lean forward and kiss the corner of his lips. She had never been so bright before. She had a lot of things to do in the future.

    For example, walking down the path with this person.

    At this moment, the person beside her suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at Lin Yi."I didn''t feel it just now. One more time." Without waiting for her to react, he kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 2602 2601-Taking The Blame!

    It was already Teno'' clock when the two of them got up.

    Fortunately, it was a Saturday, so Liang Jingchuan didn''t have to go to work.

    The roses were still in the living room. Lin Yi was sitting at the dining table, looking at this dream-like scene with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan came out of the kitchen with breakfast consisting of ham sandwiches and warm milk.

    He saw that Lin Yi was looking at the roses around him and asked,""You like roses that much?"

    Lin Yi turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan and nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan ced the breakfast in front of her and sat opposite her. He asked,""I thought you didn''t n to get married in the past? Why do you like a rose fan?"

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""I didn''t expect you to know the flowernguage of pink roses."

    "I''ve checked it online before. " Liang Jingchuan replied. It was a pity that someone had already given her pink roses before him.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said,"at that time, I think it was just pure love. I didn''t care about the flowernguage or anything like that. Roses gave me a beautiful and tough feeling, but they were not as passionate as roses, nor as noble as lilies."

    "She''s very pretty, just like you. " Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman opposite him with undisguised love in his eyes.

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by his praise and reproached,""Can you be more reserved?"

    "No, my wife is beautiful, of course I have to praise her!" Liang Jingchuan said in all seriousness.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh."Thank you for thepliment. My husband is very handsome too."

    Liang Jingchuan also felt satisfied and reminded her,""Hurry up and eat your breakfast, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold."

    "En!" Lin Yi took a sip of the milk and started eating her sandwich.

    "Are you going to stay at home today?" she asked after taking two bites.

    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Liang Jingchuan asked,"a movie?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m sick of watching movies every time." She looked at her bandaged hand and sighed."If it wasn''t for the fracture of my right hand, I could have gone to y games."

    "I''m going to city A next week to discuss a coboration. Come with me." Liang Jingchuan said.

    "Is it about the cooperation with Dong Chen?" asked Lin Yi.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Lin Yi looked at his expression and immediately remembered that he had left jingling group. She immediately asked,""Are you really not going back to jingling group?"

    "If the price is to be separated from you, I don''t intend to go back." Liang Jingchuan replied. He looked at Lin Yi and said in a deep voice,"so, you can''t make decisions for me on your own."

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''t worry. It wasn''t easy to find such a rich and handsome man. I won''t push him out."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."At least you know your stuff."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This face!

    She thought for a moment."Liang qixuan''s case will be in court next week. I don''t know if I can go with you."

    "It''s fine. We''ll go to A city after you''re done with your business here. I''ll make the arrangements." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi wanted to say that this would dy his work, but seeing him staring at her, she knew that he was rejecting her.

    She nodded."Alright!"

    The two of them continued eating breakfast. Not long after, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang.

    He picked up the phone, and his expression gradually became serious.

    After he hung up, Lin Yi asked,""What''s wrong? Is it about thepany?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and replied,""Qiu ruoyi went to the police station to turn herself in. She said that she was the mastermind behind your murder and that Liang qixuan was just taking the me for her."

 Chapter 2603 You Are My Wife, Not An Outsider!

    Qiu ruoyi had turned herself in?

    Lin Yi wasn''t surprised when he heard the news.

    She now understood why Liang qixuan and Qiu ruoyi could be husband and wife. From a certain perspective, they were really simr. They were both lunatics who did not care about their lives.

    If one were to look at Liang qixuan''s matter, Qiu ruoyi was actually not that evil. At most, she just had a little missy temper. However, once she got involved with Liang qixuan, she lost all her rationality.

    Strictly speaking, Qiu ruoyi was also like a victim. She had been deceived by Liang qixuan.

    However, when it came to rtionships, it had always been a matter of one willing to hit and the other willing to suffer. No one had forced her to do those wrong things.

    They were all adults and should be responsible for their own actions.

    "Then let her take the me. It''ll also be a crime for obstructing justice." Lin Yi said indifferently.

    At first, she hadn''t thought about how to deal with Qiu ruoyi, but now that Qiu ruoyi had jumped into the pit herself, she couldn''t be med.

    Liang qixuan nced at Lin Yi and didn''t say anything. He picked up the phone on the table and made a call, giving instructions.

    Lin Yi heard him finish his call and frowned.""You shouldn''t worry about this case. I can handle it myself."

    Thest time the Liang family''s old master asked her to leave Liang Jingchuan, she had rejected him. However, she knew that it was not appropriate for him to interfere in this matter. It was not good for his reputation to help outsiders send his own brother to prison.

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to have read Lin Yi''s mind and said calmly,""You''re my wife, not an outsider. Have you forgotten that you agreed to my proposal yesterday? Do you want me to ask for it again?" As he spoke, his handsome face was tense and his displeasure was written all over his face.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. She begged for mercy,"Okay, okay, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and snorted."I don''t ept a verbal apology."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, he was taking advantage of her.

    Lin Yi''s heart softened when she saw him holding his head high and acting all tsundere. She beckoned him over."Come here."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her, then continued to maintain his posture and did not move.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did he really want her to make do with him?

    She pretended to be sad."When we were dating, you were the one who amodated me. You would do whatever I asked you to do. Now, is it because I agreed to your proposal that you don''t take me seriously?" As she said that, she deliberately sniffed.

    ? In the ears of others, she seemed to be on the verge of tears.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart was in his mouth. He stole a nce at the girl in front of him from the corner of his eye. She had her head lowered. Although he couldn''t see her expression clearly, it was easy to imagine that she was on the verge of tears.

    His legs gave a thump. Not good, he seemed to have made his wife angry.

    This woman might be older than him, but her mental age was probably the same as his.

    He immediately got up and walked over. He squatted down, looked at her, and quickly said,""Honey, you misunderstood me. I was just joking with you. I''m not angry at all. I just want you to take the initiative to kiss me. Don''t be angry. It''s my fault."

    Lin Yi turned her head and didn''t say anything. She didn''t even look at him.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately ran to the other side, trying to get her to look at him. However, when he went there, Lin Yi turned her head in the opposite direction.

    After a few times, Liang Jingchuan suddenly stood up, held Lin Yi''s head, bent down, and kissed her on the lips. Their eyes met unexpectedly.

    ¡±

 Chapter 2604 Continue The Warmth She Gave!

    After the kiss, Liang Jingchuan looked down at Lin Yi''s face. Seeing that her face was as red as an Apple, he chuckled."Wifey, isn''t it exciting to kiss like this?" I really like the way you apologize. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This shameless person.

    "Take your hand away, my neck hurts." She said with a frown.

    Liang Jingchuan also knew that she would feel ufortable if she kept looking up like this, so he let go of her immediately and raised his hands to massage her neck.

    Lin Yi leaned back in her chair, enjoying his service.

    After a while, she said,"I don''t have anything to do today anyway. Besides, the court session will start next week. So, before the court session, I want to see thewyer and understand the situation. Do you want toe with me?"

    "Of course!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    The reason why Lin Yi had taken the initiative to tell him was because she knew that her current actions could not be hidden from his eyes. Instead of letting this be a conflict between the two of them, she might as well be honest from the start.

    After a while, the two of them packed their things and went out.

    The meeting ce with thewyer was a high-end coffee shop.

    Thewyer''sst name was he. He was in his thirties and was very famous in the industry. It was not because he was invincible, but because he was known for his integrity. He often helped the disadvantaged group who were treated unfairly.

    When Lin Yi found him and exined the case to him,wyer he immediately agreed.

    In fact, Lin Yi had heard of his name eight years ago, but she hadn''t had the chance to Sue Liang Yongmei before she got into trouble.

    When Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan arrived,wyer he was already there.

    When he saw Liang Jingchuan,wyer he stood up and took the initiative to shake his hand."President Liang!"

    Liang Jingchuan held his hand back and nodded at him.

    Lin Yi looked at the two of them in confusion."You two know each other?"

    Lawyer heughed."President Liang is a great phnthropist and has helped many homeless children. It''s hard not to know him."

    Phnthropist? Lin Yi looked atwyer he suspiciously and then at Liang Jingchuan. Waswyer he sure he was talking about the person in front of him?

    Sensing Lin Yi''s gaze, Liang Jingchuan turned to her and asked with a smile,""What, I don''t look like a good person?"

    Lin Yi subconsciously nodded, but when she noticed his dangerous gaze, she immediately shook her head.

    Her impression of Liang Jingchuan was that he was a proud and cold person. In fact, one could even say that he was heartless. In his circle of friends, he only had a few friends like Zou Kai and didn''t have a good rtionship with his family. She had even seen him beat someone up before. That ruthless look on his face made it seem like he wanted to beat someone to death.

    Even after they had gotten together, he had only been good to her.

    It was as if the people in this world were divided into two types: her, and then the outsiders.

    "You''ve said it before," Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan exined,"you told me that you hoped to give those homeless children a home one day. You might have forgotten. But I remember."

    Because he was once one of those homeless children.

    When she said these words, he felt that he was also the one being cared for.

    Later on, his shares started to make money, and hispany also started to rise. A charity organization came to him and asked him if he was willing to donate money to help the homeless children.

    At that time, he suddenly thought of the past and agreed to let his assistant donate a sum of money every year.

    That bit of money was nothing to him. Even other people''spliments were nothing to him. He just wanted to continue the warmth she gave him.

    It was also the unbreakable connection between them!

 Chapter 2605 2605-Longing!

    If she hadn''t brought Liang Jingchuan to meetwyer he today, Lin Yi would never have thought that she and Liang Jingchuan would be so deeply connected.

    At that time, neither of them had thought that they would fall in love, be a couple, and even be a couple in the future.

    This could only mean that there was fate between them. It had been silent for eight years and after experiencing many setbacks, they were finally together.

    After sitting down, Lin Yi was about to order coffee but was stopped by Liang Jingchuan. In the end, he ordered her a ss of milk.

    Lin Yi looked at him unhappily."Who would order milk at a caf¨¦? and why can you drink coffee?"

    "I''m very healthy, aren''t you?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    There was no rebuttal.

    Lawyer he looked at the two of them andughed."Please don''t show off your affection in front of me. I had a full breakfast."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and lowered her head in silence.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, looked atwyer he calmly and said,""We can''t help it, this is our daily routine."

    Lawyer he was speechless.

    Was he addicted to showing off his affection?

    Back to the main topic,wyer he analyzed the case for Lin Yi. With the evidence they had at hand and the recording of Lin Yi and Liang qixuan before the incident, the current situation was in Lin Yi''s favor.

    However, there was another problem, and that was that the defendant''swyer was likely to use mental problems to defend the defendant.

    Lin Yi looked atwyer he''s serious face and knew that he was worried that she would be unhappy with the result.

    ? She was indeed dissatisfied. In her impression, there were not as many twists and turns in awsuit eight years ago.

    Now, as long as someone broke thew, it was likely that the punishment would be reduced on the grounds of mental problems.

    Perhaps after eight years, the people in this society had more or less developed some mental problems.

    "Don''t worry!" Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and said in a low voice,""At most, I''ll get someone to make some arrangements to prevent them from faking it."

    Just like Liang Yongmei''s case.

    Lin Yi smiled at Liang Jingchuan. Actually, she wasn''t upset that Liang qixuan might escape thew because of his mental illness.

    She was just a little sad. Dreams and reality were always different.

    Of course, she also knew that she should learn to ept it. She had long passed the age of passion, but her mental age was really only twenty-two years old. Many people were still college students who were ignorant of the world at this time.

    After a while,wyer he said he had other matters to attend to and left.

    Liang Jingchuan turned to look at the silent person beside him and asked,""Are you still unhappy?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."Everything is about to be settled. I feel a little empty inside. I''m living to avenge my parents, my sister, and myself. Now that it''s all about toe true, I feel a little disappointed."

    "In the past, you lived for them. Now, think about me and yourself. We still have a lot of time to spend together. Think about it, how can we make every day happy?" Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi looked at his gentle and handsome face, and a smile instantly bloomed on her face."Yes, I know."

    Liang Jingchuan held her in his arms and said gently,""After this matter is over, I''ll help you settle your household register and identity. Then, we''ll go get our marriage certificate and hold our wedding. You''ll be very busy from now on."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi replied readily. She had no reason to reject him now.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes flickered slightly. He turned his head to look at the woman in his arms, who was smiling like a flower. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. The future was indeed something he looked forward to.

 Chapter 2606 2606-Refusing To Meet!

    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday. Liang Jingchuan went to work in the morning, leaving Lin Yi alone at home.

    At about Teno'' clock, she received a call saying that Liang qixuan wanted to see her.

    Her first reaction was to reject and hang up the phone.

    Very quickly, the other party called again.

    Miss Lin, Mr. Liang qixuan asked me to tell you that as long as you''re willing to meet him, he''s willing to admit to all his crimes!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know why Liang qixuan wanted to see her, even throwing down such a huge temptation.

    She didn''t believe him, so she rejected him again. She and Liang qixuan had nothing to say to each other.

    They might have had some friendship in the past, but he had destroyed it all with his own hands.

    She wasn''t a Saint and wouldn''t forgive his sins after listening to a few words of his exnation. Moreover, she didn''t want to see him at all.

    In order to prevent the Liang family from harming her, she basically didn''t go out.

    For lunch, Liang Jingchuan had made her soup in the morning. After lunch, she started to take a nap.

    In the afternoon, he suddenly received a call from the United Kingdom.

    Needless to say, she knew who it was. She quickly picked up the call.

    "Hey, little girl, Happy New Year."

    Compared to her enthusiasm, the person on the other end of the phone was in a bad mood.

    "Happy New Year, little sister."

    "I don''t have Christmas or anything. Even on New Year''s Day, the celebration ceremony isn''t Grand." Lin Yi smiled and said,"but little girl, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?"

    "Don''t mention it. Everyone''s on vacation. I''m the only one still working." Su ke''s voice was filled with disappointment.

    "I don''t think so." Lin Yi thought for a moment."Did your sweetheart return to China?"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying,""Little sister, are you a roundworm in my stomach?"

    "It''s already Christmas. Isn''t it normal for overseas students to return to China?" Lin Yiughed."She''s only been back for a few days, and you''re already so lovesick that you''re sick?"

    "The lovesickness you''re talking about is also one-sided, okay? he doesn''t like me. Say, I''m not that bad looking, so why hasn''t anyone wooed me?"

    Lin Yi moved her body andid on the sofa. She looked at the ceiling and smiled.""By ''no one'', you''re referring to your sweetheart, right? I can''t do anything about that. After all, I can''t read his mind and can''t understand what he''s thinking."

    "Miss, I''m not ugly. Why don''t you think he''s looking at me more?"

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said,"I think it''s a matter of affinity. It''s not that you''re bad. You just happen to not be his type." Also, when a man doesn''t have any feelings for a beautiful woman, women should never doubt themselves. Maybe the man you like is GAY. "

    "Little sister, you''re so bad!" The person on the other end of the phone finallyughed.

    Lin Yi was amused by her own words."It''s just a fact. You can go and investigate his circle of friends and see if they are all men."

    "Miss, don''t say anymore. I had the same suspicion before, so I sent someone to investigate. I''m sure that he doesn''t like men. Of course, he might not like women, but I will make him like me."

    Lin Yi immediately encouraged her,"good luck, little girl. But don''t let yourself suffer for a man."

    "Yes, I know. By the way, miss, I heard that you got into a car ident. Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. " Lin Yi replied,"thank you for your concern."

    "Don''t be so polite with me. If you need my help, just tell me. I still remember that I owe you a condition. "

    Lin Yi didn''t take his words to heart. She smiled and said,"okay!"

 Chapter 2607 Court Session!

    The court session would start on Tuesday, so Liang Jingchuan didn''t go to work that day. He apanied Lin Yi to the court early in the morning, wherewyer he was already waiting.

    Lawyer he exined a few things to Lin Yi, and Lin Yi memorized them one by one.

    At the door, Liang Jingchuan looked at the time. The court session was about to start. He held Lin Yi''s hand and said in a low voice,""Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I''ll be watching you from below. "

    "Yes." Lin Yi held his hand tightly and replied,"don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll be free after this battle, and everything will start over again."

    "Yes, let''s start over." Liang Jingchuan replied. He leaned forward and kissed the corner of her lips.

    Lin Yi smiled. Just as she was about to say something, she saw a group of familiar-looking people walking over from the corner of her eye.

    She looked over and saw that it was the Liang family.

    "Your brother and sister-inw are here." She reminded him in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan let go of her and turned around to look at the few people approaching. He said indifferently,""You go in first, don''t worry about them."

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied. She turned around and was about to go in when a voice called out to her from behind.

    "Miss Lin!"

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks and looked at the person approaching. It was Liang Yongzhao.

    "President Liang," she said indifferently.

    Liang Jingchuan stood in front of Lin Yi and looked at Liang Yongzhao warily.

    Liang Yongzhao nced at Liang Jingchuan, then his gaze fell on Lin Yi, who was behind him."Miss Lin, do you really want to fight to the death?"

    Lin Yi walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and held his hand. She looked at Liang Yongzhao and said indifferently,""I''m only seeking justice. "

    "The Justice you speak of is just your one-sided statement." Liang Yongzhao said in a low voice,"my brother wouldn''t do that kind of thing."

    "Since you believe in your brother so much, then continue to believe in him. As for the judgment, let''s leave it to the judge." Lin Yi smiled indifferently. She nced at Qin Huilian and the others who had followed behind her. Then, she looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,"I''ll go in first."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded at her."Yes."

    Lin Yi let go of his hand and went straight through the door.

    Liang Jingchuan was about to leave when he saw her enter.

    Liang Yongzhao immediately stopped him."Jing Chuan!"

    "Is there something?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him coldly.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at his unapproachable attitude and sighed."It''s been a long time since you''ve been home."

    "What, are you inviting me back?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao teasingly."I thought you didn''t want me to go back at all."

    Liang Yongzhao furrowed his brows."That''s your home."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t reply and walked straight ahead.

    Qin Huilian and the others watched Liang Jingchuan walk over, their expressions not looking too good.

    Liang Yongyan called out,"Jing Chuan."

    However, Liang Jingchuan did not respond at all.

    "What''s with his attitude? doesn''t he know how to greet his brother and sister-inw when he sees them?!" Qin Huilian looked displeased.

    Zhou minru smiled at Qin Huilian."I say, sister-inw, you know Jing Chuan''s temper. If you get angry with him, you''re just asking for it. He''s already been chased out of the house by dad anyway, so he''s no longer a threat to you and me. "

    Qin Huilian snorted coldly, but her expression was obviously much better.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back with a grave expression.

    On one side was Lin Yi and his seventh uncle, and on the other side was his sixth uncle. He was in a difficult position.

    However, he was still surprised. Sixth uncle was such a gentle person. Why would he do something so crazy? that was a human life. Moreover, it was the woman he loved the most.

 Chapter 2608 2607-Admit It!

    The hearing began. Lin Yi sat next towyer he and watched Liang qixuan, who was brought in.

    It had been less than half a month since theyst met. Liang qixuan''s face looked a lot more Haggard, and his originally dark hair had turned a lot whiter. He had his head lowered and looked listless.

    Liang qixuan stood in his position and suddenly looked up, meeting Lin Yi''s eyes.

    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered and she was about to look away, but she thought about it and realized that there was nothing she couldn''t see him for. To be more precise, he was embarrassed to see her.

    "Mr. Liang qixuan, please introduce yourself first." Lawyer he said to Liang qixuan.

    Liang qixuan finally retracted his gaze and introduced himself.

    Lawyer he continued,"year 20x, X month X day, at about 9 p.m., You lied to my client, Ms. Lin Qingxi, on the grounds of telling her the truth about her family''s death. After that, you carried out the murder n. After that, you tried to destroy the corpse to get rid of all evidence. Do you admit to this?"

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liang qixuan. The Liang family looked very nervous. This time, the Qiu family also sent someone because Qiu ruoyi was likely to answer the court.

    Liang qixuan looked straight ahead."I admit it!"

    As soon as he said this, the faces of the Liang family and the Qiu family changed. He admitted it? Was he crazy?

    The defendant''swyer looked at Liang qixuan with an ashen face. This wasn''t what they had agreed on!

    Lin Yi looked at Liang qixuan suspiciously. Would he be so forthright?

    No, he was a hypocrite. He had lied to everyone, and his confession was probably just a disguise.

    Even Mr. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. This was the first time in his career as awyer. After all, he was the defendant.

    The defendant''swyer suddenly said,"my client has a history of mental illness. Just now, it''s very likely ..."

    "I''m very clear-headed, and I don''t have any mental illness!" Liang qixuan retorted. He looked at the judge and said,"I admit to my crimes. Eight years ago, I did intend to kill Lin Qingxi because her family died because of me. I also knew that she didn''t love me and she wouldn''t forgive me, so I chose to die with her. Unfortunately ... She didn''t die. At the beginning of this month, I found out that she was still alive. I was worried that she would expose my crimes, so I carried out a second murder n, but it failed. I don''t regret the decision I made back then, but I also plead guilty!"

    "Qixuan, do you know what you''re saying?" Below the court, Liang Yongyan''s voice suddenly rang out.

    "Qixuan, don''t go crazy!"

    The judge looked at Liang Yongyan and the others, and said in a deep voice,""Silence!"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at Liang qixuan in disbelief. H-did he know what he was doing?

    At this moment, Liang qixuan looked at her. His eyes were extremely calm and did not contain any love or hatred. At that moment, she felt that he had never felt so detached and relieved.

    The trial ended very quickly, and things went unexpectedly smoothly.

    Lin Yi suddenly lost interest in the trial. She walked out of the court in a daze. She had done a lot of work for this trial, even gambling with her life. But in the end, it was like she had punched cotton. She was powerless.

    When she reached the door, she looked at the tall figure standing in front of her. In that moment, he was like a beam of light, saving her from the darkness and injecting a soul into her life.

    She couldn''t wait to get closer to him. She suddenly ran towards her light!

 Chapter 2609 As Long As Hes Here, Itll Be Sunny!

    In the corridor, Liang Jingchuan hugged the person in his arms tightly. He lowered his head and looked at her trembling body. His dark eyes were full of love, but he also knew that no one could experience the process in her ce and ept the oue.

    Lin Yi didn''t know why she wanted to cry, but when she hugged him, her tears fell like a broken dam. It had nothing to do with sadness or happiness. She just wanted to cry.

    Perhaps this was a way to vent, and this pent-up anger had finally been released after eight years of umtion.

    There were countless people around them, but only those two figures stood still.

    Liang Jingchuan patted her on the shoulder as if he wasforting a child, trying to calm her down.

    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a group of people walking past from the corner of his eye. He looked up and saw that it was the police from the detention center who were leaving with Liang qixuan.

    At that moment, Liang qixuan looked over. He paused on Liang Jingchuan for a moment, then looked at Lin Yi. He quickly looked away and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang qixuan''s back and suddenly understood how he had felt back then.

    In his eyes, she was the most important person in the world.

    What he couldn''t ept the most was that she hated him, so he decided to do everything so that she didn''t have the chance to hate him.

    But now, he had changed his way of engraving his feelings. Lin Yi would probably never forget him for the rest of her life.

    For the rest of her life, whenever she thought about this, she would still feel a little upset.

    This time, he carved himself into her heart.

    Liang qixuan had probably never thought about what Lin Yi needed or didn''t need. He was always expressing his needs.

    He looked at the woman in his arms, his brows furrowing. If it were him, would he do the same thing as Liang qixuan?

    He wouldn ''T. He didn''t have the right to decide her fate, but he couldn''t ept that she didn''t love him.

    Once the people in this world gave something, they would want to get the same return.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Yi finally came out of Liang Jingchuan''s arms.

    She raised her head and her eyes were red and swollen likenterns. She pouted and looked at him pitifully, just like a stray cat.

    Liang Jingchuan took a tissue that he had prepared earlier and helped her wipe her tears. Her eyes followed his line of sight, and he felt very good looking at her.

    She rarely ced all her attention on him like this. Most of the time, he forced her to.

    It was as if everything had changed all of a sudden.

    His voice was extremely gentle."Go home?"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded, but her left hand was still wrapped around his waist.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at how clingy she was and chuckled."Do you want me to carry you?"

    Lin Yi nodded. She pursed her lips and opened her eyes wide. Her cheeks were puffy, and she looked so cute that Liang Jingchuan''s heart almost melted.

    He chuckled."Alright, I''ll carry you."

    Without waiting for Lin Yi''s response, he lifted her up and walked out.

    Lin Yi leaned into his arms, her left hand wrapped around his waist, and a smile finally appeared on her face.

    After eight years of wandering in a foreignnd, she had no rtives by her side, no good friends, and even herself was not clear-headed. The year she had just woken up, she had been really lost, and the grief in her heart had almost caused her to have a mental breakdown.

    She had pulled through and not let down her years of determination.

    Now, all the storms had passed, and with him by her side, the sky was clear.

 Chapter 2610 You Know How Much I Love You

    Along the way, many people''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi.

    In the past, Lin Yi would have felt embarrassed, but at this moment, she only had eyes for him. The public''s opinions had nothing to do with her.

    After cing Lin Yi in the passenger seat, Liang Jingchuan was about to move to the other side of the driver''s seat when he realized that someone was grabbing his clothes.

    Looking at that hand, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly. He looked at the woman in front of him, who was looking at him with eager eyes.

    He kissed her forehead and said in a low voice,""Good girl, I want to drive."

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and finally let go.

    Liang Jingchuan got into the car and Lin Yi immediately reached out to grab his hand.

    He looked at her and smiled."Why are you so clingy all of a sudden?"

    As he spoke, he bent down and helped her fasten her seat belt.

    Lin Yi looked at him and pouted,""You despise me."

    Her watery eyes were filled with tears, and she looked like she was about to cry. She looked extremely aggrieved.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He cursed in his heart. What''s wrong with this woman? why is she so delicate all of a sudden? most importantly, she looks so delicate that I really want to bully her!

    "No, I don''t despise you. You know how much I love you," he coaxed.

    Lin Yi looked into his eyes, grabbed his arm, and leaned her head against his. She said in a low voice,""Thank you for loving me."

    She had never needed any extra feelings. In this life, she only wanted to love one person until she was old. Of course, if he didn''t love her, she wouldn''t stop loving him, but she would leave him. So, she thanked him for loving her too.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, saying in a low voice,""I should be the one thanking you."

    She was the woman who had the deepest influence on him in this world. From his youth to now, from rebellious and reclusive to nowughing everywhere.

    In a sense, she had made him sessful.

    Without her, Liang Jingchuan would not be who he was now.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan realized that Lin Yi had fallen asleep while he was talking to her.

    The trial seemed simple, but she had put in all her effort.

    The ending that was different from the setting made her mood fluctuate. She was really tired.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her head and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His eyes were filled with gentleness.

    When Lin Yi woke up, she found herself on the bed at home. She nced at the seat beside her, but there was no one.

    She immediately got out of bed and opened the door. She saw a figure busy in the kitchen, and at that moment, her heart calmed down.

    However, he seemed to be on the phone.

    "Let''s forget about tonight. She''s sleeping now. She''s been tired all day."

    "Yes, I''ll tell her."

    Liang Jingchuan was about to hang up when he heard a voice from behind him."What''s wrong?"

    He turned around and saw Lin Yi walking towards him. He replied,""Old Yan and the others wanted to celebrate with you today, but I declined."

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s do it today." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly."Don''t force yourself."

    "I''m not forcing myself. I want to celebrate too. " Lin Yi smiled and said,"just say yes. You''ve been cooped up at home with me for a few days."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her, picked up his phone, and continued,""Tonight it is then. Send me the addresster. I''m cooking now and don''t have time to talk to you." With that, he hung up the phone.

    Lin Yi walked up and looked at the chicken in the pot. She said regretfully,""It''s a pity that I can''t add chili. "

    "I''ll make you a spicy braised chicken when you''re better. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he took the spat and stir-fried the meat in the pot.

    Suddenly, she felt a tight grip on her waist. Someone was pressing against her from behind.

    "Let''s go y in the living room first. Dinner will be ready in a while. " He said in a low voice.

    However, the person behind him did not rx at all. Instead, the hands around his waist tightened.

 Chapter 2611 Have You Knocked Your Head Silly?

    Not long after, the food was ready.

    Lin Yi drank two bowls of herbal ck Chicken soup, and her body felt warm.

    "Eat some more." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he ced food in her bowl.

    Lin Yi looked at the fish in the bowl and frowned.""My stomach is going to burst if I eat any more."

    "Then let me touch it." Liang Jingchuan said in all seriousness as he reached for Lin Yi''s stomach.

    Lin Yi was shocked by his actions. She quickly put down her chopsticks and covered her stomach. She looked at him in embarrassment and anger."What are you doing?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a wide smile."You look very agile, so you should still be able to eat."

    Lin Yi knew that she had been tricked. She snorted and picked up her chopsticks to slowly eat the food in her bowl.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan went to wash the dishes while Lin Yi went back to her room to change. She looked at the fat around her waist in the mirror and was a little worried. She seemed to have put on a lot of weight recently, and her waist was almost as big as a bucket.

    She took out the clothes she was going to wear tonight from her closet, but it seemed like none of them were suitable.

    When Liang Jingchuan came in, he saw Lin Yi''s clothes all over the bed while she was still looking for them in the closet.

    "What''s the matter?"he asked as he approached.

    Lin Yi turned around and red at him unhappily."It''s all your fault."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused."What did I do?"

    "I''ve put on weight. I can''t even wear my clothes anymore. Do you think it''s your fault for making me eat so much every day?" Lin Yi said, then turned around and rummaged through her closet.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was both angry and amused. He took a step forward and hugged her from behind. He said in a low voice,""Which part of me is fat?"

    "Everywhere is different. I can''t even put on the clothes I used to wear. You know that I''m almost 29 years old. At my age, I get fat easily. Besides, you always make me eat so much." Lin Yiined as she struggled.

    Liang Jingchuan turned Lin Yi''s body around and looked at her crying face. He said helplessly,""I''m just curious. Without me, how did you put the clothes on?"

    Lin Yi''s right arm was still bandaged, so it would be difficult for her to put on her clothes.

    Lin Yi snorted."I''ve tried many times, but I can''t get it in."

    "Of course not. My arm is in a cast, and it''s a lot thicker than before." Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"did you knock your head silly from the car ident?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She red at Liang Jingchuan."Are you despising me now?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was just telling the truth.

    However, she obviously didn''t want to hear the truth.

    "Be good," he said immediately."I''ll help you pick out your clothes and help you put them on."

    "Hmph!" Lin Yi snorted. She wanted to say something, but then she realized that there wasn''t enough time. If she didn''t set off now, Zou Kai and the others would have to wait.

    "Hurry up," he said.

    "Okay, as you wish, my dear wife," Liang Jingchuan chuckled and helped her pick out her clothes.

    He chose a sweater with bat sleeves, which Lin Yi usually didn''t like to wear because it leaked air.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up another down jacket and put it on her before tying a scarf around her neck.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, who was bloated because she was wearing arge down jacket, she frowned and said,""It''s so ugly,"

    "You''re the first person to wear my clothes so openly. You should be secretly happy. You actually think it''s ugly?" Liang Jingchuan, who was standing beside him, said unhappily.

    Lin Yi''s heart felt sweet when she heard him say that.

    She snorted."Then I''ll force myself to put it on."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He took out a scarf from the cab and wrapped it around her. Then, he helped her put on her hat. In the end, she was covered until only her eyes were exposed.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Alright, no matter how ugly you are now, no one will know who you are."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2612 2612-Considerate!

    That night, Zou Kai made an appointment at the club that they usually went to.

    In the private room, when Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi in, everyone had just started ying.

    When song Yufeng saw Liang Jingchuan enter, he stood up and said with a smile,""Old seven, you''re here. Hurry, we''re all waiting for you."

    Zou Kai looked at the pitch-ck figure beside Liang Jingchuan and couldn''t help but ask,""Is this your sister-inw?"

    Lin Yi took off her hat and scarf. She looked at song Yufeng and the others and smiled,""Good evening, everyone."

    "Sister-inw, you scared me to death. I almost thought you were the viin in a Hong Kong film, hahaha." Zou Kai said with a smile.

    Lin Yi was also a little helpless about this. It wasn''t just Zou Kai who felt this way. She almost felt the same way.

    He was covering it so tightly and sneakily, as if he couldn''t see anyone.

    Lu Chaoqun gave Zou Kai a Pat and said with a smile,""You don''t understand. Seventh brother is just worried about his wife. Don''tpare Lin Yi to your women."

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng seemed to havee to a sudden realization. That''s right, they usually brought women out to give themselves face, so they naturally dressed as pretty as they could, regardless of whether they were cold or not.

    However, old seven was different from Lin Yi. Tsk tsk tsk, old seven really doted on his wife.

    Liang Jingchuan took the hat and scarf from Lin Yi''s hands and held her hand as they walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Zou Kai passed two sses of wine over. Liang Jingchuan took one and gestured for him to put the other down. Lin Yi took it in the end.

    Song Yufeng and the others came over and said with a smile,"Congrattions, Lin Yi. Today''s trial went smoothly.¡°

    Even though Zou Kai and the others knew Liang qixuan, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were definitely more important inparison.

    Lin Yi smiled,"thank you!"

    The few of them clinked their sses. Lin Yi was about to drink when the ss in her hand was snatched away.

    Liang Jingchuan finished the wine in his ss and ced it on the table. He picked up a ss of fruit juice and handed it to Lin Yi."Drink this."

    "Oh." Lin Yi took it and took a small sip.

    "Oh my ..." The crowd immediately cheered,"old seven, you''re getting more and more considerate."

    "I''m very considerate to my wife. Is there a problem?" Liang Jingchuan nced at them and snorted.

    "No problem, no problem." Zou Kai and the others said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan put down his ss and got Lin Yi some snacks.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to eat it, so he fed her himself.

    Song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous. For a man to treat a woman so well, it was enough to see the woman''s charm.

    Zou Kai pretended to be injured and fell backward. At the same time, he said,""I feel like I''ve taken 10000 points of damage."

    "You''re really good at acting, haha!" He smiled and said,"F * ck, we''re here today to eat dog food."

    It wasn''t Lin Yi''s first time being ridiculed by these people, but she still didn''t like the feeling of being teased. She red at Liang Jingchuan, signaling him to hold back.

    However, Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t feel anything. He peeled a pistachios and fed it to her."Open your mouth."

    Liang Jingchuan had been apanying her like this, so it was inevitable that he would leave Zou Kai and the others out. That was why Lin Yi let him apany them to drink while she yed by herself.

    After an unknown period of time, Zou Kai suddenly said,""Old Lu fell into the toilet. He''s not back yet!"

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw that there were only three people in the room. She met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze and asked,"what''s wrong?"

    Liang Jingchuan walked over, but before he could say anything, Lin Yi saw Lu Chaoqun walk in. He didn''t look too happy.

 Chapter 2613 She Would Only Leave Him If Her Conscience Was Eaten By A Dog

    When the crowd saw Lu Chaoqun walk in with a gloomy face, they looked at each other. After a few exchanges, they decided to let Zou Kai take the lead.

    "Old Lu, what''s wrong? who made you angry?" Zou Kai stepped forward and ced his hand on Lu Chaoqun''s shoulder.

    Lu Chaoqun flung his hand away without a second word. He walked to the sofa, picked up a bottle of wine, and started drinking.

    Zou Kai nced at song Yufeng. Song Yufeng furrowed his brows and stepped forward,"Old Lu, what''s going on? what can''t you tell your brothers?"

    "It can''t be that he saw his own woman make a cuckold out of him, right?" Zou Kaiughed and said.

    Lu Chaoqun didn''t say anything. He just continued to drink.

    Lin Yi felt that he wouldn''t be of much help here, so he said,""I''ll go to the bathroom first. "

    "I''ll go with you. " Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Behind him, Zou Kai was displeased."Old seven, there should be a limit to how clingy you are. You want to go to the women''s washroom too?" What kind of fetish is this!"

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at Zou Kai. He didn''t say anything, but Zou Kai could see the displeasure in his eyes and immediately shut up.

    "Zou Kai is right." Lin Yi tugged at Liang Jingchuan''s sleeve."I''m just going to the washroom. Do you have to follow me?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. He wanted to say something, but he could see the determination in Lin Yi''s eyes. He nodded, but still said worriedly,""Bring your phone."

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied and went out with her bag.

    Zou Kai walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side and ced his arm on his shoulder. He followed his line of sight and said with a smile,""You said you''re young. How can you be sure it''s her so early?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Zou Kai without saying a word.

    Zou Kai sighed and said,"brother, although I''m older than you, I have to admit that I''m not as generous as you when ites to rtionships. It''s just that you always let yourself be so humble. What would you do if one day, she doesn''t want you anymore?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he sneered."Do you think I''m like you?"

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Well, his brother hadpletely misunderstood his heartfelt words. He could only say,""Seventh brother, don''t misunderstand. I know that she''s a good girl. I believe that you two will be happy."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted. That''s more like it.

    "Alright, have a few drinks with old Lu. He''s not in a good mood right now." Zou Kai said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."You know the reason."

    Zou Kaiughed sarcastically."Other than that person, what other reason could there be? I saw her here today. Old Lu didn''t see her at that time. He probably bumped into her when he went out just now." Then, he turned around and walked toward Lu Chaoqun.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. His gazended in the direction of the door, but he was thinking about what Zou Kai had just said.

    He was so good to her. She would only leave him if her conscience was eaten by a dog.

    In the washroom, Lin Yi was washing her hands in the sink. As soon as she looked up, she saw a familiar-looking person walking over from the mirror.

    The person behind her had obviously seen Lin Yi as well. She said calmly,"long time no see."

    "It''s been a long time," "Okay," Lin Yi replied. After washing her hands, she was about to wipe her hands with a scepter, but the man took the scepter and handed it to her.

    Lin Yi nced at the paper in her hand, took it, and thanked her,"thank you." After saying that, she turned around and prepared to leave.

    Then, she heard augh from behind."Congrattions, after all the trials and tribtions, you finally got your wish and married into a rich family."

 Chapter 2614 Everything I Have Belongs To My Wife

    Lin Yi instinctively disliked Zhao Ziqi, but she wasn''t familiar with her. Although she sympathized with Lu Chaoqun, she wouldn''t rashly stand up for him.

    After all, she was just an outsider.

    However, her words at this moment simply made her extremely unhappy. She hated people who maliciously judged others by their own standards the most.

    Lin Yi turned her head and looked at Zhao Ziqi''s heavily made up face. It was winter, and she was only wearing a thin skirt. Her legs were bare, and she was wearing high-heel shoes. She looked very cold. Looking at her dress, she must havee here after attending some party.

    She smiled and said,"yes, I got what I wanted, but you died halfway. That''s why you have toe out in the middle of winter to put on an act."

    Zhao Ziqi probably didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so calm, and there was a moment of surprise on her face. Very quickly, she recovered her smile and said sarcastically,""But do you think this rtionship willst long? When the dayes that he despises you, you''ll still be kicked out!"

    "Oh, really?" Lin Yi chuckled and looked at her."It seems like you don''t have much confidence in yourself."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Ziqi said with a frown.

    Lin Yi smiled."Usually, people who imagine that others are not living well are afraid of themselves, so they think that others will end up the same way as them."

    Then, she paused and continued,""You''re the one who really wants to marry into a rich family, but you''re afraid that what happened back then will happen again. You''re hesitating."

    Zhao Ziqi looked at Lin Yi and didn''t try to hide it anymore. She sneered,"yes, I want to marry into a rich family, but what''s wrong with that? I''m good-looking, so I have the capital." Those men like my beauty and I like their money. We''re just taking what we need, is there anything wrong with that?"

    "That''s right!" Lin Yi smiled."Everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. The so-called three views are like shackles that restrict people''s nature. Their existence seems reasonable, but it''s actually absurd. However, ording to what you said, it''s a fair trade where the goods and money are settled. Then, after you took the Lu family''s money, why did you still want to take revenge on Lu Chaoqun?"

    Zhao Ziqi looked at Lin Yi and smiled."So you''re seeking justice for Lu Chaoqun."

    "You''re wrong. I''m not seeking justice for him. I despise you," Lin Yi said indifferently."What you want in your heart is far more than what you say."

    Zhao Ziqi''s brows furrowed slightly."Stop talking nonsense. What do you know?"

    Lin Yi sneered."I don''t know much, but I do know that you''re a shameless person. When you left Lu Chaoqun, even though the Lu family forced you to, you med Lu Chaoqun for not being able to resist your parents ''pressure. But what did you do? you took the money and left in the blink of an eye. When you came back, you even said that you wanted to take revenge on the Lu family. Are you saying that the Lu family gave you too little money?"

    Zhao Ziqi''s face turned green, and she unhappily said,""You shut up!"

    Lin Yi shook her head as she watched her fly into a rage."I''m d for Lu Chaoqun. It''s a good thing that you''re a money-grubbing woman. Otherwise, his life would be over." Then, she turned around and walked out.

    Behind her, Zhao Ziqi''s voice came through gritted teeth,"do you really think you can marry into the Liang family? The Liang family won''t agree to it, and you''ll only be able to leave with a check. "

    "As long as my wife is willing, all the assets under my name will be hers." A man''s voice suddenly came from outside,

    Lin Yi walked out of the washroom and saw a tall figure standing in front of her. All the gloominess in her heart dissipated in an instant.

 Chapter 2615 I Thought I Could Take Your Money And Raise A Pretty Boy

    The most touching thing for a person is when you need him the most, he just happens to appear, like the sun god, enveloping you under his wings, airtight.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face and smiled.""What are you doing here?"

    "I''m going to the washroom too. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously and asked,""Are you done?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    "Then let''s go." Lin Yi held his hand.

    Liang Jingchuan felt a warmth spreading in his palm. He looked down at their hands and replied,""Alright!"

    The two of them turned around and were about to head back when they saw Lu Chaoqun and the others approaching.

    Lin Yi''s brows twitched slightly as she nced at Lu Chaoqun. Her gaze suddenly fell behind her, and she saw a figure standing at the door of the washroom.

    She turned around and nodded at Lu Chaoqun. Then, she and Liang Jingchuan walked past him and left.

    Lu Chaoqun continued to walk forward. His gaze was fixed on the woman in front of him.

    After turning the corner of the corridor, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,""Lu Chaoqun wouldn''t still want to be with that Zhao Ziqi, would he?"

    "That''s his business. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi was a little unhappy with his attitude."Isn''t he your brother? why don''t you care about him at all?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a deep gaze."You''re just being too concerned."

    He hadn''t forgotten that she had met up with Lu Chaoqun in private. He also didn''t know when their rtionship had gotten better.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He couldn''t be jealous over such a small matter, could he?

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan quickly exined,""Don''t worry, he won''t fall on the same woman three times. Not only for his pride, but also for his brother and his mother. He should wake up now."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she nodded. Indeed, Lu jueming had a hard time dealing with the crisis of the Lu Corporationst time.

    He believed that Lu Chaoqun would not want to see his own brother always cleaning up after him.

    She suddenly thought of something and looked at Liang Jingchuan, asking,""You just said that as long as I''m willing, you''ll give me all your assets. Is that true?"

    "En!" "Yes," Liang Jingchuan replied. He looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and added,"but if you want my money, you''ll have to take my people with you."

    Lin Yiughed dryly and said,""I thought I could use your money to raise a pretty boy, hehe ..."

    "Raising a pretty boy? Are you sure you''re not joking with me?" A cold voice came from the side, with a hint of danger.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Fine, he was angry, so he had to cate her!

    She immediately hugged Liang Jingchuan''s arm tightly and forced a smile at him."Yeah, you''re very fair!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her fawning gaze and lifted his hand to hook her nose. He pretended to be unhappy and said,""Don''t you want to take care of me now that I''ve turned ck?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Alright, he got into character pretty quickly.

    "Then don''t turn ck," she said after some thought.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched. He squeezed her palm hard."You like anything as long as it''s fair?"

    "He also needs to be handsome, rich, tall, and in good shape." Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Perfect. You fit all my criteria."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."You have a sweet mouth."

    "Really?" Lin Yi asked subconsciously.

    "Yes, I really want to try it." After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he stopped in his tracks and pushed her against the wall. Without waiting for her reaction, he kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 2616 2615-Very Sweet!

    After a while, Zou Kai and the others returned to the private room and were talking andughing.

    "I was worried that old Lu would still be in a rtionship with that woman, but when I heard him say that, I really wanted to give her a round of apuse."

    "I told you I believe old Lu, but you didn''t believe me. You ..." Zou Kai was beaming with joy when he suddenly felt a p on his shoulder. He nced at song Yufeng."Why did you hit me?"

    He followed song Yufeng''s gaze and saw the two people passionately kissing by the wall in front of them, and his eyes instantly widened.

    This scene was too explosive.

    Song Yufeng pulled Zou Kai out. They seemed to be a little out of ce.

    The two of them turned the corner and saw Lu Chaoqun walking over.

    Lu Chaoqun saw the two of them acting suspiciously and turned back with every step he took.""What''s wrong?"

    Song Yufeng stepped forward and pulled Lu Chaoqun outside."Let''s go."

    "Where''s old seven and Lin Yi?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    "The couple is behind us, why do you care so much? Let''s go, let''s go!" Zou Kai said as he pulled her out.

    Lu Chaoqun wasn''t a hotheaded brat. He quickly understood Zou Kai and song Yufeng''s intentions and followed them without a second word.

    Many people in the corridor looked at the man and woman kissing by the wall. The handsome man and beautiful womanbination was very eye-catching.

    Lin Yi was a little out of breath and couldn''t take it anymore. She gradually came back to her senses and pushed the man on top of her, signaling him to stop.

    Liang Jingchuan let go of her after kissing her for a few minutes. He panted softly and looked at her red lips. The corners of his lips curled up slightly."It''s really sweet." As he spoke, he pressed his forehead against hers, his handsome face full of satisfaction.

    Lin Yi wrapped her arms around his waist and pursed her lips, her heart filled with pink bubbles.

    This little wimp was really getting better at coaxing.

    After an unknown period of time, she said softly,""We should go find old Yan and the others."

    "They''ve already left. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him in confusion."When did he leave? why didn''t I know?"

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."This proves that you were very focused on kissing me. It also proves that my kissing skills are not bad. Also, you enjoyed my kiss."

    "Speak properly!" Lin Yi said, a little embarrassed.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her forehead and said,"I''m telling the truth. Alright, honey, let''s go home."

    "Yes." Lin Yi let him hold her hand and led her back to the room to get her things.

    After taking the scarf and the hat, Liang Jingchuan put them on for her one by one. His movements were gentle and meticulous, and his every gesture was filled with care and concern for her.

    The two of them walked to the entrance of the hotel, and saw Zhao Ziqi being pulled out by three men. She was wearing a sleeveless dress, and her snow-white legs were trembling in the cold wind.

    She looked like she had drunk quite a bit, and her beautiful face had a lost look. She didn''t even have any reaction when those men took advantage of her.

    However, perhaps this was the deal she was talking about.

    So, it wasn''t appropriate for her to be a hero. Lin Yi retracted her gaze and followed Liang Jingchuan out.

    Zhao Ziqi staggered forward, her arms pulled by others. She looked ahead in a half-asleep state, her eyes empty.

    Many people passed by and saw a beautiful woman being pulled into a car by three men. No one stopped her, or rather, they were used to it.

    In this ce, such things would happen every day.

    If someone was willing to spend money, then there would naturally be someone who was willing to pay.

 Chapter 2617 Seventh Uncle Should Love You Very Much!

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan went to bed the moment they got home.

    This was because they had to go to court the next day.

    Lin Yi had woken up early in the morning, but she couldn''t fall asleep.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t go to work either and stayed at home to apany her.

    After breakfast, the two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    However, Lin Yi couldn''t take it in at all. Her eyes were subconsciously fixed on the phone in her hand.

    Liang Jingchuan understood her feelings and did not disturb her. He just stayed by her side.

    At about Teno'' clock, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang.

    He nced at his phone and saw that it was Liang Shao'' an. He immediately picked up.

    At this moment, Lin Yi''s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was a call fromwyer he. She immediately picked it up.

    "Lawyer he, how is it?"

    She didn''t know whatwyer he said on the other end of the phone, but Lin Yi''s emotions gradually calmed down.

    After a long time, she said in a low voice,"okay, I got it."

    Meanwhile, Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and looked at Lin Yi."Shao'' an just told me the results of the trial."

    "Yes, I know." Lin Yi nodded. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."You can go to work now. I''ll be fine at home."

    "I''ve already made arrangements for thepany. Come with me to A city tomorrow." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi nodded again."Sure, I''ll just treat it as a vacation. When Ie back, I want to go to work too."

    "Your hand hasn''t recovered yet." Liang Jingchuan frowned and said,"we''ll talk about it when my hand recovers."

    Lin Yi shook her head."Don''t think that I''m so weak. It''ll take some time for me to find a job. By the time I find one, it''ll be almost time for me to start working."

    "You''re in such a hurry to go to work. Are you afraid that I can''t afford to support you?" Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."After we return from city A, I''ll transfer all the assets under my name to you."

    "Who wants your money? I just feel that it''s boring for me to stay at home every day. Besides, you''re always distracted by taking care of me at home." Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and raised her hand to caress his face."Besides, a woman is more beautiful when she has a career. I hope that I can maintain this beauty forever."

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed her hand with a helpless look in his eyes. Finally, he nodded and said,""Okay, but I hope that you will continue to stay at Qing Jing technologies. Not only do I want you to be under my watch, but it is also rted to your profession!"

    "Sure, but you have to get a raise, CEO Liang. I''m going to be a breadwinner in the future too." Lin Yi''s lips curled up.

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan hooked her nose.

    In the evening, Liang Shao'' an arrived. Liang Jingchuan was cooking in the kitchen.

    Lin Yi weed him in.

    "Come, have some water." Lin Yi poured a ss of water, walked to the sofa, and handed it to Liang Shao'' an.

    Liang Shao'' an took the water and nced at Lin Yi. He nodded and said,""Thank you!"

    Lin Yi smiled and sat opposite him.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at the person in front of him, his feelings extremelyplicated. He could only say that life was really wonderful. No one could guess what would happen tomorrow.

    "Six gods is going to appeal to sixth uncle." He suddenly said.

    Lin Yi nodded."That''s reasonable."

    "Don''t you think that sixth uncle''s sentence is too light?" Liang Shao'' an said in a low voice.

    Lin Yiughed."I''ve never thought of sentencing him to death, but we can''t let him escape the punishment of thew. Otherwise, we''ll feel sorry for ourselves."

    "Yes." Liang Shao'' an nodded. He nced at the figure in the kitchen and said with a smile,"I didn''t expect seventh uncle to personally cook."

    Lin Yi followed his line of sight and said with a smile,""After we got together, he''s always been the one cooking."

    Liang Shao'' an turned his head to look at the smile on Lin Yi''s face. It was a smile of happiness that came from the bottom of his heart. He said in a low voice,""Seventh uncle must love you very much."

    "Yes, I love him too." Lin Yi said. Her dark eyes seemed to be glued to the figure in the kitchen, and a warm feeling flowed out of her eyes.

 Chapter 2618 Youre Too Sour!

    Some things were predestined by fate. Even though there was an eight-year obstacle and a four-year age gap, the two of them still ended up together.

    Liang Shao'' an finally understood why he had been so worried about seventh uncle stealing his girl.

    It was probably the moment he saw them standing together that he instinctively became alert.

    It didn''t take long for a table full of food to be prepared.

    Liang Shao'' an tried all the dishes on the table. He had to admit that they tasted pretty good.

    Just as he was about to praise the chef, he saw his cold and aloof seventh uncle using chopsticks to feed the girl beside him. His jaw almost fell off when he saw how patient and considerate he was.

    ? He lowered his head and continued to eat. He sneaked a nce at the person opposite him and saw Liang Jingchuan feeding her soup.

    He nced at the dishes on the table that looked, smelled, and tasted good. He suddenly felt that these dishes were not delicious. The opposite side was really full of dog food.

    "What are you looking at? eat!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly shot daggers at him.

    Liang Shao'' an immediately lowered his head to eat.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and said unhappily,""Why are you so fierce?"

    "Who asked him to keep staring at you?" Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He swore to the heavens that he was looking at the two of them.

    Seventh uncle couldn''t possibly think that he had feelings for Lin Yi, right?

    Lin Yi was speechless at Liang Jingchuan''s jealousy.

    She snorted."This soup is too sour. I''m not drinking it."

    Liang Jingchuan took a sip."It''s not sour."

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."Then you''re too jealous."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Liang Shao'' an silently looked at the two people opposite him and gave Lin Yi a thumbs up in his heart. Great, this was the first time someone had beaten seventh uncle. Tsk, tsk. Everything had its weakness. Even someone as proud as seventh uncle had to bepletely dominated by his wife in the end.

    Just then, Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an and asked,""Why are you so afraid of him? he''s clearly younger than you."

    Liang Shao'' an was a little embarrassed."I''m not afraid. This is seventh uncle, my elder."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was really a good child who respected his elders.

    "Not bad!" Liang Jingchuan said approvingly,"you have to be filial to your seventh aunt in the future."

    Liang Shao'' an was speechless. She was taking advantage of him.

    Lin Yi was speechless. What should she do if she didn''t want such a big nephew?

    After the meal, Liang Shao'' an said his goodbyes and left.

    Lin Yi returned to her room to pack her things, while Liang Jingchuan tidied up the kitchen.

    When Liang Jingchuan entered, he saw that the two suitcases on the ground were already filled to the brim.

    Hearing the noise, Lin Yi was still rummaging through the cab. As she searched, she asked,""See if there''s anything else you need to bring. We''ve only brought three sets of clothes each. It should be enough, right?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded, his eyes fixed on her back, not wanting to miss any of her movements.

    Just like any other family, before going out, as the wife, she would pack the whole family''s luggage. It was very warm, even though there were only the two of them in the house now.

    Lin Yi put thest piece of clothing into the suitcase and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""Alright, it''s all packed. Close the box."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, zipped up the two boxes, picked them up, and put them aside.

    "Sleep early today." Lin Yi continued,"I have a flight tomorrow."

    "No rush!" Liang Jingchuan said as he stepped forward to hug Lin Yi.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him and was about to say something when he covered her mouth and unbuttoned her pajamas ...

 Chapter 2619 2618-Patience!

    Sensing Liang Jingchuan''s intentions, Lin Yi didn''t stop him. She could feel his patience every night since he was discharged.

    It was already not easy for him to endure until today.

    "Be careful," She muttered.

    To Liang Jingchuan, her words were no different from an invitation. He grunted, picked her up, and threw her onto the bed. He lifted her right arm and ced it above her head before starting his attack.

    It had been more than a month since they broke up, and all the passion and love he had umted had burst out today.

    The temperature in the room rose steadily, and the heavy breathing and the soft singing rose and fell one after another, not stopping for a long time.

    Lin Yi didn''t know how much time had passed, but just as he was about to experience the fatal pleasure, he suddenly thought of a problem.

    "Liang Jingchuan, don''t ..." She hurriedly said.

    Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, her lips were blocked by someone. What a joke. It was already a critical moment. If she said no, wasn''t she trying to kill him?

    When it was over, Lin Yiy in Liang Jingchuan''s arms, not wanting to move at all.

    Liang Jingchuan yed with her fingers and asked,""Are you alright?"

    "En!" Lin Yi answered honestly this time.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help but take a few more nces at her. He seemed to be more at ease than before.

    He chuckled and bit her ear,""Let''s do it again?"

    "No, I have something to tell you." Lin Yi said with a frown.

    However, the person beside her did not give her a chance to speak. He kissed her lips.

    Lin Yi was pestered by him a few more times, and she forgot what she wanted to say.

    Liang Jingchuan cleaned her up quickly and fell asleep with her in his arms.

    When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, she felt as if her entire body had been crushed. She didn''t have any strength left.

    She looked at the person beside her. He was still unconscious. His skin was as smooth and delicate as a teenager ''s, and it made people jealous.

    He looked rxed andfortable, which showed that he had a good night''s sleep.

    She rolled her eyes, got up, and prepared to get out of bed.

    Suddenly, she felt something tighten around her waist. She looked down and saw an arm wrapped around her waist.

    She turned around to look at the person behind her. She did not know when, but he had already opened his eyes. There was still a bit of confusion in his eyes.

    "You''re awake?" She smiled.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman in front of him who had a gentle smile on her face. His eyes gradually cleared up, and his dark eyes shed with his usual wisdom.

    He sat up, exposing his chest to the air, but he didn''t care at all. He only asked,""What are you doing up so early?"

    "I''m not feeling well, I want to take a shower. " Lin Yi replied. She nced at his upper body and whispered,"put on your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said,""Wait here. I''ll fill the bathtub with water first. I''ll carry you to take a bathter." He got off the bed and walked toward the bathroom.

    Looking at his naked body, Lin Yi''s eyes burned. The longer she stayed with this man, the more sultry he became. He was the only one who had the nerve.

    In order to avoid seeing any bad scenester, shey down and covered her face with the nket.

    About five minutester, the nket was suddenly lifted.

    Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face appeared in front of her. He looked at her and said,""I''ll carry you over. "

    "Yes." "Okay," Lin Yi replied. At the same time, she secretly sized him up. He was already wearing a bathrobe.

    In this way, she suddenly felt a little regretful.

 Chapter 2620 If Youre Really Worried That Ill Catch A Cold, Then Dont Torment Me

    In the bathroom, Liang Jingchuan carefully ced Lin Yi in the bathtub to prevent her arm that was in a cast from touching the water. Thus, he was the only one who could help her shower.

    Lin Yi was initially worried that Liang Jingchuan would use the bathroom as an excuse to act like a beast, but it turned out that he was overthinking it.

    The man''s face was tense, as serious as he was at work.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and was relieved. She didn''t have the energy to y with him anymore. She closed her eyes and enjoyed his service.

    If she had looked closely, she would have noticed that Liang Jingchuan''s forehead was covered in sweat. His entire back was drenched, and his eyes that were staring at her body were almost glowing.

    Every time he gave her a bath, it was a form of torture for Liang Jingchuan. However, it was his fault that her arms could note into contact with water.

    Although he wanted her, her body muste first.

    As she washed, Lin Yi felt that she was about to fall asleep.

    She only came to her senses when she was pulled out of the water.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,"are you done?"

    Her voice waszy. She probably didn''t know that she was teasing a man who couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips and remained silent with a straight face. He ced her on the bed, dried her body with the towel, and then tucked her under the nket.

    "Hey, I haven''t put on my clothes." Lin Yi said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi, and she seemed to be frozen in ce, not daring to say a word.

    It was only when Liang Jingchuan turned around and went to the bathroom that she snapped out of her daze. She kept feeling that his fierce gaze just now was as if he wanted to eat her up.

    After lying down for a while, she got up and took the clothes that she had prepared yesterday and started to change.

    About half an hourter, Liang Jingchuan came out with a towel wrapped around him and saw Lin Yi putting on a sweater.

    He quickly walked over and helped her pull up her clothes so that her right arm could fit in.

    Lin Yi looked at his strong chest muscles and couldn''t help but say,""Hurry up and put on your clothes. Be careful not to catch a cold."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."If you''re really worried that I''ll catch a cold, then don''t torment me." He helped her put on her clothes and then went to change.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion. When did she torture him? he was the one torturing her.

    Liang Jingchuan changed his clothes and went out to make breakfast.

    Lin Yi got up and washed up, then tidied up the room. She looked at the big puddles of marks on the bed sheet and blushed instantly. Last night, this person had carried her and done it four or five times. He didn''t wear a condom, so the bed sheet was all over.

    She quietly lifted the bedsheet and took it to the washing machine outside to wash it.

    Liang Jingchuan came out with breakfast and saw Lin Yi standing beside the washing machine in a daze.

    "What are you thinking about? it''s time for breakfast. We have to go to the airportter." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, his gaze fell on the washing machine and his eyes flickered.

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and nced at Liang Jingchuan. She walked over and sat down at the table.

    Today''s breakfast was red bean porridge, shrimp dumplings, and quicksand buns, which smelled very good.

    Lin Yi was a little hungry. She took a few sips of the red bean porridge and felt her stomach warm.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up a shrimp dumpling and fed it to her mouth. Otherwise, he would have seen that she really couldn''t afford to add such a big shrimp dumpling with her left hand.

    Lin Yi took a bite and nodded,""There''s a lot of prawns inside. It''s delicious. "

    "I''ll bring you to have real Cantonese breakfast when we get to A city. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he ate the remaining half.

    Lin Yi nodded. "Sure, I''ll eat it every morning."

    "Don''t me me when you get sick of it. " Liang Jingchuan was amused by her childish behavior.

    Lin Yi pouted and continued to drink the red bean paste. However, as she drank, she suddenly thought of something. She put down her spoon and said in surprise,""We''re finished!"

 Chapter 2621 What If Im Pregnant?!

    Liang Jingchuan was shocked by Lin Yi''s reaction. Seeing her look of panic, he quickly asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi looked at him pitifully."It''s all your fault!"

    "Me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion."What did I do?"

    Lin Yi gritted her teeth and red at him."You didn''t wear that when you did it yesterday ..."

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly understood what she was talking about. He asked,""So?"

    Lin Yi''s face darkened when she saw how nonchnt he was."Do you know how serious this is? You only care about your ownfort and don''t even consider me. "

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her disapprovingly."Did you not feel well yesterday?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who wanted to discuss whether she wasfortable or not?

    Seeing that she was upset, Liang Jingchuan said patiently,""How is it serious?"

    "What if I get pregnant?" Lin Yi asked, gritting her teeth.

    "Give birth to it." Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    Lin Yi was even angrier now. She wanted to throw the entire bowl of porridge in his face. She said angrily,""So you didn''t give birth to them, that''s why you can say it so easily."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her angry face and said helplessly,""We''re going to get married soon anyway, so we''re bound to have children. It''s better to have children earlier thanter. "

    "Listen to your irresponsible words. You''re a typical scumbag!" Lin Yi turned her head away, not looking at him.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Which part of him was scum! He wasn''t being irresponsible.

    But when his wife was angry, he had to coax her no matter what.

    He moved a chair and sat next to her, asking,""You don''t want to have children?"

    Lin Yi wanted to say that she didn''t want to, but after thinking about it carefully, she didn''t seem to be particrly against it. It was just that she wasn''t ready yet.

    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan immediately said,""If you don''t want to have children, then don ''t."

    "So you''re telling me to take the medicine?" Lin Yi red at him, feeling wronged.

    Although she was almost twenty-nine, her mental age was actually not even twenty-three. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing, so she was a little hesitant.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that she had misunderstood his words. In his heart, he was cursing at this woman for being so torturous. However, he still coaxed her on the surface."I won''t take the medicine this time. If you''re pregnant, just give birth to it. Since you don''t want a child, I''ll definitely wear a condom the next time we do it."

    Lin Yi nced at him and snorted."I''ll keep my word."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan grunted in response and leaned in to kiss her on the cheek. He said helplessly,"it''s not a big deal. Why are you throwing a tantrum at me?"

    "Who asked you to do things without considering the consequences, little wimp!" Lin Yi pouted.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he was instantly enraged. He red at Lin Yi dangerously."Who are you calling a brat?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She turned her face away and didn''t speak.

    However, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t willing to give up. He leaned in, bit her ear, and said with an evil smile,""Last night, it wasn''t just anyone who was F * cked by a little brat and almost shouted until their throat broke."

    Lin Yi''s face instantly turned red. How could this person speak without any scruples? at this moment, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    "Honey, don''t tell me you''ve forgotten?" Liang Jingchuan continued,"if you don''t remember, I''ll help you recall itter."

    Lin Yi tried to escape to the side. He gritted his teeth and said,""Don''t mess around, you still have a ne to catchter. "

    "Yes, I''m catching a ne. My ne is about to take off now. Honey, help me!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He wanted to tear this person''s mouth apart!

 Chapter 2622 I Am His Wife!

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan let Lin Yi off the hook for the time being, but he would still remember this debt.

    Lin Yi finally understood how much this man cared about her mentioning that he was younger than her.

    After breakfast, the two of them packed their things and got in the car to the airport.

    In the car, Lin Yi was scrolling through Weibo while Liang Jingchuan was working with aptop on his knees.

    Not long after, his phone rang.

    Liang Jingchuan picked it up and answered.

    "I don''t have time."

    "Tell him I don''t want toe back."

    "We''ll talk about it when I''m back. "

    Liang Jingchuan hung up after three sentences.

    Lin Yi was sitting beside him, so she could hear the conversation clearly.

    Old master Liang must have missed his son, so the Butler came to invite Liang Jingchuan back.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t agree. In the end, the Butler told him about the old man''spromise, asking him to bring Lin Yi back with him.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she was actually very surprised. She didn''t think that the old man would give in to her so much.

    If he allowed her to go to the Liang family with Liang Jingchuan, that would be acknowledging her status.

    Did he forget who was the reason his son and daughter were in prison?

    She didn''t think that old master Liang was someone who would put righteousness before family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought of ways to exonerate Liang Yongmei and even chased Liang Jingchuan out of the house for Liang qixuan.

    It could only mean that he loved his youngest son, Liang Jingchuan, more than she thought.

    "Don''t feel burdened. Even if you don''t return to the Liang family, I can still support you. " Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from the side.

    Lin Yi smiled and said,""You''ll make me feel like you''re a femme fatale. Actually, I don''t think there''s a need for you to have such a bad rtionship with your father."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her without saying a word.

    "And I think some things should be yours," Lin Yi continued."You should take them. It''s not good to let others take advantage of you."

    Liang Jingchuan continued to look at her without saying a word.

    Lin Yi was a little scared by her stare and couldn''t help but say,""Don''t look at me like that. "

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."If you say that, I''ll think you''re trying to please your future father-inw."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh. He nodded and said,""Just take it that I''m trying to please my future father-inw."

    "But your future father-inw doesn''t know. What''s the use of that, you fool?" Liang Jingchuan said helplessly.

    Lin Yi red at him."You''re the silly one."

    "However, you''ve pleased me. I didn''t expect my wife to be such a money-grubber." Liang Jingchuan chuckled."I have to fight for my wife."

    Lin Yi frowned."Who cares about money? I''m doing this for your own good."

    "It''s the same," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently. What was his was hers.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered to defend herself. She believed that Liang Jingchuan wouldn''t doubt her intentions.

    She felt that the brothers of the Liang family had never been friendly to Liang Jingchuan. If Liang Jingchuan had nothing, these people would definitely make things difficult for him when old master Liang was no longer around.

    So the best way was to take the initiative.

    They arrived at the airport about half an hourter.

    Liang Jingchuan took Lin Yi to get the boarding pass and check in their luggage. Then, the two of them strolled around.

    Perhaps it was because there were two Men in ck suits behind Liang Jingchuan that they quickly became the focus of attention.

    Many girls were looking at Liang Jingchuan with infatuation, and Lin Yi even heard someone calling him "hubby."

    She knew that fans nowadays liked to call their male idols "hubby," but she was not a little girl and could not ept this kind of address.

    She hooked her arm around Liang Jingchuan''s and looked at the group of people who had called her hubby earlier. She smiled and said,""Even if you call him hubby, he won''t respond to you because I''m his wife!"

 Chapter 2623 Why Are The Fans So Dirty These Days?

    The fangirls were stunned for a moment as they looked at the girl who was holding her husband''s arm to dere her ownership.

    Very quickly, someone recognized Lin Yi.

    The weather was good today, and city A was warm, so Lin Yi was wearing a pink coat and a white hat. With her young and beautiful face, she looked pure and cute.

    This was no different from the photos that were exposed on the inte.

    "Isn''t she hubby''s girlfriend?"

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."

    "Look at her hand. It seems to be fractured. What happened?"

    "Don''t tell me it was too intense when we were doing that ..."

    The girls whispered among themselves, and their words naturally reached Lin Yi''s ears.

    Lin Yi had thought that these fangirls would immediatelye and attack her after hearing her overbearing deration, but in the end ...

    F * ck, what were they focusing on?

    She actually broke her bone because it was too intense? What a joke, can you not be so dirty?

    Lin Yi''s initial desire to flirt with her fans was instantly gone. She pulled Liang Jingchuan along and left.

    The fangirls soon realized that their husband had left, but they didn''t chase after him.

    "I didn''t expect my husband to be so fierce when he''s with his girlfriend."

    "I heard that my husband has a slim figure when he''s undressed. I''m so envious of his girlfriend."

    "What''s there to be envious of? with your body, can you withstand your husband''s ferocity in that aspect?"

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing that they had left, the girls behind them began to talk even louder. Lin Yi''s face turned red as she listened, and she wanted to pull Liang Jingchuan and run away.

    Why were fans so dirty these days?

    As Liang Jingchuan followed Lin Yi, he looked at her with a smile."Honey, were you jealous just now?"

    "Who''s jealous!" Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan.

    "I like it very much." Liang Jingchuan chuckled."I like it when you announce to the world that you''re my wife."

    Lin Yi chuckled."That''s because some people have too many women."

    "Or are you not jealous?" Liang Jingchuan''s smile deepened.

    Lin Yi pinched him."I''m just jealous. What''s wrong with that?"

    "I''ll try it. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. He then smiled and said,"yeah, it''s very sour."

    "You still have the nerve to make fun of me." Lin Yi pulled a long face, looking very unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his brows at her."Then next time, I''ll announce to everyone that you''re my wife."

    "Don''t be so talkative!" Lin Yi turned her head and ignored her. From the corner of her eye, she saw many people looking at them and many people taking pictures of them with their mobile phones. She didn''t want to argue with him at this time and make others look at them. She said,"okay, let''s go, or we won''t be able to make it in time."

    Liang Jingchuan saw that Lin Yi wanted to bury her head in the ground and said in a deep voice,""Look at the road."

    "Aren''t you holding my hand? Watch where you''re going. " Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and said in all seriousness,""Yes, I have to protect you." As he spoke, he looked at the surrounding crowd."Everyone, please move aside. Stop taking photos. My wife and I are not public figures. If you take photos of her like this, she will be unhappy. If she is unhappy, I will be unhappy too. So, please."

    "Wow!" The surrounding crowd instantly started screaming.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to dere his sovereignty at this time. She red at him."What are you talking about? go away."

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"alright." He looked at the fans in front of him and said,"my wife is not happy. Please move aside."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was clearly the one who made her unhappy. What did it have to do with anyone else?

 Chapter 2624 2624-Accident!

    After the two checked their tickets, the people around them started to pay less attention to them.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief, then turned to the person beside her and asked,""You''re not a celebrity, so why are there so many people following you?"

    "Because I''m handsome, of course!" Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Isn''t it the looks that decide everything?"

    "Of course not!" Lin Yi decided to give him a blow.

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to have understood something."That''s true!"

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. When did he be so humble?

    As if sensing Lin Yi''s gaze, Liang Jingchuan looked over and said with a smile,""Of course, it''s because I''m rich."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was really shameless.

    "I don''t want to talk to you now."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows but didn''t say anything. He just held her hand and walked forward.

    It was a little boring in the waiting hall, so Lin Yi took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. Then, she saw a photo of the two of them holding hands in the airport in the hot search.

    She was a little speechless. Theseizens were too fast. How long had it been?

    "I think you can totally be an artiste. You''ll definitely be very popr." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."Are you willing to do it?"

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. She wasn''t generous enough to hear a group of women calling her husband.

    "Hmm, then I won ''t." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    About half an hourter, they had to board the ne.

    It didn''t take long to get to A city, just over two hours.

    Halfway through, Lin Yi wanted to go to the washroom. However, just as she stood up from her seat, a person walked over from behind.

    The man bumped into her right arm."Ah ..." She cried out in surprise.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " A girl''s apologetic voice came from behind.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately stood up with a dark expression. He said coldly to the girl behind Lin Yi,""Be careful,"

    The girl looked to be in her 20s. She was wearing a ck down jacket and had no makeup on her face. However, her skin looked pretty good. She was very fair and her face was very delicate and beautiful. Her big eyes were particrly eye-catching and she looked very innocent and pure.

    At this moment, probably because she had made a mistake, her face was full of guilt. She apologized profusely,"miss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Just then, a woman in a ck suit walked up from behind. Her handnded on the girl''s shoulder as she took a step forward and looked at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi coldly."What do you want?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as a dangerous glint shed in his eyes. His anger was slowly rising to the top of his head.

    The girl looked at the woman in the suit unhappily."I identally bumped into thisdy just now. It''s my fault. Please be more polite." She then looked at Lin Yi and said apologetically,"miss, are you alright?"

    The woman in the suit turned to Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi and said,""I''m sorry. " Then, he retreated to the back.

    Lin Yi was a little angry at the woman''s rudeness, but seeing the sincerity on the girl''s face, she smiled."It''s okay. She''s in a cast. She won''t get hurt that easily."

    But the girl didn''t agree. She looked at Lin Yi and said,""You should take a look again. If there''s really a problem, you have to remove it in time."

    Lin Yi smiled,"I''m really fine. Don''t worry."

    The girl asked for a pen and paper from the woman in the suit, wrote down her phone number, and handed it to Lin Yi."No, this is my phone number. If you have any questions, you cane to me."

 Chapter 2625 Pure And Beautiful Girl!

    Lin Yi looked at the phone number written on the piece of paper in his hand, feeling a little helpless.

    She had heard that many Chinese people liked to scam others, but this was the first time someone had taken the initiative to do so.

    Perhaps, the world was not as bad as she thought.

    "Do you still want to go to the washroom?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I suddenly don''t feel like going."

    "Then sit down. We''re on a ne." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he took the piece of paper from her hand and pressed her down in the chair before helping her fasten her seatbelt.

    Lin Yi saw him stuff the note into the garbage bag and frowned.""What are you doing?"

    "You want to keep it?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked in return.

    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He didn ''t. After all, she wouldn''t look for him for such a small matter. However, he wanted to get rid of this without asking for her opinion, which made her unhappy.

    "Maybe you''ll see her again when you get to A city."

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Do you know Ms. An?"

    "I don''t know him!" Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    Lin Yi didn''t believe him. He was a man of propriety and wouldn''t speak without thinking.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was staring at him, Liang Jingchuan replied,""I''ve seen her once, but I don''t think she noticed me. "

    Lin Yi smiled."I didn''t expect our President Liang to be hiding so many things in city A that I didn''t know about."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He knew that he shouldn''t talk about this with a woman, or she would misunderstand him.

    "No," he exined.

    "What''s not?"

    "I didn''t see her in A city, I saw her in B city." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    When Lin Yi heard this, she gave him a strange look."Are you trying to tell me that you''re also hiding a lot of people and things in B city that I don''t know about?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Were all women like this?

    Helplessly, he cupped her face and gave her a series of kisses, using his actions to tell her who he liked.

    Lin Yi felt helpless as well. She was just joking, but some people took it seriously.

    Just as the two of them were kissing passionately, a cough came from behind.

    Lin Yi immediately pushed Liang Jingchuan away. She turned around and saw miss an looking awkwardly at her chair.

    In fact, Lin Yi should be the one feeling more embarrassed, but she still tried to maintain a smile and looked at her."May I know what''s the matter?"

    "I have some new snacks here. I want to treat you to some." An Yue spread her hands in front of her. As expected, she was holding snacks in her hands. She looked carefully and saw that they were from overseas brands.

    Lin Yi knew that she was probably feeling guilty about what had happened just now and wanted to make it up to her. She smiled and said,"thank you!" At the same time, he took the snacks that she handed over. This could be considered asforting her.

    Seeing that Lin Yi kept the snacks, an Yue heaved a sigh of relief.

    She nced at Lin Yi, then at Liang Jingchuan. Seeing his dark face, she smiled awkwardly."Here''s my snacks. You guys can continue." With that, she took two steps back, waved her hand, and then turned around and left.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Continue? continue what? Kiss?

    This little girl was too innocent and interesting.

    All of a sudden, she was no longer embarrassed.

    "Where did you see this little girl before?" she couldn''t help but ask.

    "Hotel, she was dragged into a room by a man!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan when she heard that. It couldn''t be what she was getting at, could it? thisdy looked so innocent and beautiful.

    Her face darkened."Who exactly is he? he''s such a jerk."

 Chapter 2626 Brother Liang, Youre Finally Here, I Missed You So Much

    The nended very quickly.

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were in front, so they went out faster. Someone had already taken care of the luggage.

    Lin Yi went to the washroom first before walking slowly towards the arrival gate.

    City A was much warmer than City B. As soon as she stepped out of the airport, Lin Yi felt the heat.

    She wanted to take off her coat, but the people around her didn''t allow it, so she could only give up.

    After meeting up with his personal assistant, Zhang Yang, the group of them headed towards the parking lot where someone was waiting for them.

    However, after taking a few steps, Lin Yi saw a ck figure sh past her. She looked closely and saw that it was miss an, who she had met on the ne.

    She was running forward. As she ran, she looked back as if she was avoiding someone.

    "She''s there. " A woman''s voice came from the side, followed by a series of footsteps.

    Lin Yi looked at the source of the voice. It was the woman in the ck suit she had seen on the ne. She was running forward with a few Men in ck suits. Their target was thedy in front of them.

    The surrounding passengers were afraid of being hit, so they made way for him.

    Liang Jingchuan protected Lin Yi and retreated to the side.

    Lin Yi stared at the ck figure in front of her, her eyes filled with worry.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her, noticed Lin Yi''s strange behavior and said in a low voice,""We should go."

    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned.""Do you think that girl will be in danger?"

    "I don''t think so." Liang Jingchuan said lightly, clearly uninterested in the topic.

    Lin Yi was a little unhappy about this."We''re acquaintances, after all. Can''t you just help me when I see injustice?"

    "This is not something we can control." Liang Jingchuan replied,"didn''t you notice how respectful the woman who was chasing her on the ne was to her?"

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded."That''s true, so ..."

    "So, nothing will happen. It''s just a game of hide-and-seek." Liang Jingchuan added.

    Although Lin Yi trusted Liang Jingchuan, she couldn''t help but sigh."Thisdy is so pitiful."

    Thinking back to what Liang Jingchuan had said about the girl being dragged into a hotel room by a man, something must have happened inside. It wasmon for female college students to sell their bodies for money these days.

    And she felt that this girl must not have been willing, so she felt sorry for her.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a strange expression. Pitiful? If that was considered pitiful, were all the women in this world miserable? However, she would definitely be the happiest.

    He suddenly frowned."You really know how to feel bad for others. Why don''t I see you feeling bad for your husband?"

    "How old are you? do you have to be jealous?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    "As for that!" Liang Jingchuan snorted."You''ve been talking about her ever since we met on the ne."

    Lin Yi nced at him, toozy to deal with this childish man.

    "Let''s go. I''m hungry. I want to eat. "

    Seeing that she didn''t care about her own mood at all, Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy. However, when he heard that she was hungry, he nodded and said,"let''s go."

    The group of them walked in the direction of the parking lot.

    The person who came to pick Liang Jingchuan up was Qin Hao, the General Manager of the Chuanxi group''s branch office there. He was tall and strong, and as soon as he saw Liang Jingchuan and the others walking over, he immediately rushed over.

    He opened his arms and walked towards Liang Jingchuan."Brother Liang, you''re finally here. I missed you so much. Come, let me give you a hug."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened when he saw him approaching. He kicked him."Get lost!" I only hug my wife!"

 Chapter 2627 As Expected, Youre A Two-Faced Person!

    Qin Hao took a step back and dodged Liang Jingchuan''s kick. It was only then that he saw Lin Yi standing beside him and smiled awkwardly."Hello, sister-inw."

    Lin Yi nodded at him."Hello, I''m Lin Yi."

    "Sister-inw, my name is Qin Hao. I''m old Liang''s ssmate. You can just call me Hao." Qin Hao chuckled as he looked at Lin Yi. As he spoke, he touched his head. His eyes were almost glued to Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened. This time, he really kicked Qin Hao''s leg."What are you looking at? if you want to see your own wife, go!"

    Qin Hao came back to his senses and looked at Liang Jingchuan. Seeing that his handsome face was so dark that ink was about to drip from it, he quickly said,""Brother Liang, I was wrong. I won''t look at sister-inw anymore. Don''t be angry."

    "Don''t mess around," Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and warned him. Then, she looked at Qin Hao and apologized on Liang Jingchuan''s behalf,"he''s just like that. I''m sorry."

    "Yes, yes." Qin Hao nodded andughed dryly. However, he could not help but criticize in his heart. This sister-inw seemed to be a little too arrogant. How could he not know what kind of personality old Liang had?

    How could a man like Lao Liang be taken advantage of by a woman? he was just waiting to see Lao Liang get angry.

    After all, from the time they met until now, he had never seen Lao Liang treat any woman with a good attitude. Although the news about the two of them had caused an uproar previously and even he, who was far away in city A, knew about it, he didn''t think that it was credible at all. Did the media nowadays not have enough time to catch wind of things?

    "Let''s get in the car first, the wind here is strong. " Qin Hao said, then got into the car.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi unhappily and said,""I''m not messing around. Why should I show my wife to others?"

    Are you nning to hide me forever? Lin Yi was amused. She turned her head and saw Liang Jingchuan frowning unhappily. She raised her eyebrows."A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fists."

    "I didn''t say I was a gentleman." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi nced at him."It seems that I misunderstood you. As expected, you''re a person who doesn''t look like you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He frowned."How am I not the same?"

    "I thought you were a gentleman, but you ..." Lin Yi didn''t finish her sentence, but Liang Jingchuan could already understand.

    He furrowed his brows."Then I''ll reluctantly be a gentleman for once."

    "Pfft ..." Qin Hao, who was walking in front, could not help but burst outughing. When did old Liang be so fun to y with?

    F * ck, if he had not heard it with his own ears, he would never have thought that old Liang would be so flirtatious in love.

    "What are youughing at?" Liang Jingchuan, who was reaching out to open the car door, suddenly looked up at Qin Hao.

    Qin Hao sensed a murderous aura behind him and the smile on his face instantly froze. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said embarrassedly,""I just thought of a joke and couldn''t help butugh."

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and looked at Lin Yi, who was waiting at the side. He made way for her.

    Lin Yi got into the car while Liang Jingchuan walked to the other side and got into the car as well. As for the assistant, he got into another car.

    Qin Hao looked at Liang Jingchuan''s caring actions and felt like he was going to be dumbfounded.

    When he was still in school, there was a girl who couldn''t open the bottle cap with her wedding makeup, so he asked old Liang for help and wanted to take the opportunity to hit on her.

    At first, elder Liang did not care. Later on, he said directly,""Your ws are broken?"

    The girl pretended to be aggrieved."I can''t twist it. I don''t have the strength."

    "If you don''t even have the strength to drink water, do you still need people to feed you when you eat? Why don''t you just let someone else eat in your ce? your parents should consider whether or not they should stuff you back and reshape you. "

    When they heard that, they all said that old Liang didn''t know how to be tender to women and was too cruel to beauties. He would definitely be alone in the future.

    Who would''ve thought that this Well-Tempered steel would also be soft and flexible? tsk tsk tsk!

 Chapter 2628 Your Claws Are Broken!

    After getting into the car, Qin Hao sat in the front passenger seat and handed a bottle of water to Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi.""Let''s go to the hotel first, then we''ll eat. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."Are you hungry?"

    "I ate on the ne," Lin Yi replied,"I''m not hungry at all. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her deeply."Why do I remember you saying that you were hungry?"

    "Did I?" Lin Yi refused to admit it. "You must have remembered it wrong."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and did not pursue the matter. He looked at Qin Hao, who was in front of him."Let''s go to the hotel first, then we''ll have dinner. Let''s eat Cantonese food."

    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements." Qin Hao replied.

    Soon, the car drove out of the parking lot. Lin Yi looked at the blue sky through the window and said with a smile,""I didn''t expect the sky to be so blue here."

    Qin Hao said with a smile,"the air quality of A city is famous for being good. It''s warmer here than in the North, so we don''t need to use heating in winter. This way, we don''t need to burn coal. Moreover, this ce is light industry, so the pollution won''t be very serious. Moreover, the people here pay a lot of attention to Environmental Protection."

    "Looks like I''ll have toe more often in the future." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi."Why don''t youe and settle down here?"

    Not only Lin Yi, but even Qin Hao was shocked.

    Was it so easy to decide where to settle down?

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."That''s not a bad idea, but let''s forget about it. First of all, yourpany''s headquarters is in City B, and I quite like city B. Although it''s not bad here, it''s not bad toe and y asionally. It''s just the same if you stay here."

    "Yes." "Okay," Liang Jingchuan replied. He grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and looked out the window.

    The car fell into silence for a while, and only the whistling of the wind could be heard outside the window.

    Qin Hao looked at their hands through the rearview mirror. The corner of his eyes twitched. Indeed, it was different when he met the woman he liked. If it were any other woman, with old Liang''s personality, he would definitely want to chop off that woman''s hand.

    Qin Hao felt a little ufortable with the silence. He kept feeling that he was too bright, so the two of them couldn''t be at ease and be intimate.

    "Old Liang, I saw people from the an family at the airport today. They seemed to be looking for someone," he said after some thought.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded. His eyes were calm and he looked as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Qin Hao was already used to Liang Jingchuan''s undisciplined attitude. He continued,""Don''t tell me that President an is also at the airport? After all, he doesn''t look like someone who would take an ordinary flight. He must have taken a private ne. "

    At this point, he paused and looked at Liang Jingchuan."That''s why, old Liang, you have to learn from him and raise your standards. His family has absolute power in city a, but your Liang family is also the leader in City B. Don''t let othersugh at you for being like a country bumpkin."

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and nced at Qin Hao."You''re the one who''sughing at me, aren''t you?"

    The smile on Qin Hao''s face froze, and he immediately said in a fawning manner,""How could I? I just want to bask in your glory and take a private jet."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him. His gaze fell on Lin Yi, and a deep thought shed across his eyes.

    Qin Hao was not angry and continued,""Forget it, forget it. If you be the one from the an family, I probably won''t dare to get close to you. You have to be careful when you talk business with him."

    Lin Yi, who hadn''t said a word, suddenly became interested. She asked,""Is the person in charge of the an family very powerful?"

 Chapter 2629 2628-So Sour!

    Lin Yi hadn''t been in the country for many years, so she wasn''t too clear about the situation in the country.

    However, she also knew that the an family and the Liang family were on the same level. Based on her understanding of the Liang family, the an family was definitely not simple.

    However, she rarely heard about the master of the an family. Perhaps she didn''t pay much attention to it, or perhaps no one dared to report it.

    Qin Hao was silent for a moment before saying,"I don''t know either. However, I heard that he''s very powerful. You should ask elder Liang for the details. He knows him."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."You''re not going to tell me?"

    "Do you think your husband will be happy if you ask him about other men?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was a little speechless."How old are you?"

    "Twenty-four. It''ll be twenty-five in the beginning of the year," Liang Jingchuan replied in all seriousness.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Is he sure he''s not here to be a joke?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan."I''m just a little curious. Tell me."

    "He''s very ugly, not tall, and has a bad character. It''s better that you don''t know. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He wondered how much trauma the master of the an family would have when he heard this.

    She frowned and said,"don''t lie to me. When I was scolding him at the Murong family''s house, I vaguely saw his back. He''s quite tall. He''s like a moon surrounded by stars. His aura is also very strong."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and looked at her usatorily."You''ve already seen her and you''re still asking me? are you trying to provoke me on purpose?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "I only saw his back." Lin Yi couldn''t help but emphasize.

    "Oh, then I''ll tell you, he''s very ugly." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It felt like there was no way tomunicate.

    After a moment of silence, she said,"I think it''s more urate to describe the master of the an family in the opposite direction you just said. He''s handsome, tall, and capable. He should have a good character."

    "When you see him, you won''t think that way anymore." Liang Jingchuan could not help but pour a bucket of cold water on her.

    Lin Yi looked at him."Are you taking me to see him?"

    "You''re dreaming!" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person was really strange. Could it be that she would like every man?

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly."Even if you want to bring me there, I don''t want to go. You''re talking business, why should I go?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s expression improved.

    "Hey, we''re still eating. Why is the car so sour?" Qin Hao said.

    Liang Jingchuan red daggers at him."Shut up."

    Lin Yi smiled and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Is it okay for you to discuss a coboration with him?"

    "A businessman is always sessful. As long as I give him enough benefits, there will be no problem." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi nodded. She couldn''t help him with this kind of thing.

    However, she believed in him.

    They arrived at the hotel about an hourter. Liang Jingchuan got out of the car first, then opened the door for Lin Yi and helped her out.

    The group entered the hotel. Qin Hao went to the front desk to get a room and then sent the two of them to the room upstairs.

    The space in the high-ss king-sized room of a five-star hotel was not bad. Lin Yiy down on the bed as soon as she entered, looking very rxed.

    Liang Jingchuan closed the door and entered. He looked at her and asked,"are you very tired?"

    Lin Yi nodded."A little."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled and threw his luggage aside. He pressed down on her and hooked her nose. He chuckled and said,""Were you tiredst night?"

 Chapter 2630 It Was Really Hard On You Last Night!

    Looking at the man on top of her and the smug smile on his face, Lin Yi really wanted to hit him.

    She red at him."You can go down."

    "I''m not pressing down on you. " Liang Jingchuan looked at her innocently.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."But I can''t sleep with you like this."

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan asked, feigning ignorance.

    Lin Yi looked at him and didn''t say a word. Her face was puffed up in anger, clearly angered by his shamelessness.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled and pecked her on the lips."Okay, I won''t disturb your sleep. After all, it was really hard on youst night."

    Lin Yi looked at his teasing eyes, and a touch of embarrassment shed in her eyes."Get up."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t refute and stood up immediately.

    When he got up, arge shadow fell on Lin Yi''s body, which made her feel dazed.

    Suddenly, she felt her shoes being taken off.

    She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan helping her take off her shoes.

    When he saw her looking over, Liang Jingchuan replied,""Take off your shoes and clothes before you sleep, or you''ll catch a cold."

    "But we''re going to have dinner soon. Won''t it be too much trouble?" Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    "We''ll eat when you wake up. "

    Liang Jingchuan walked to her side and carried her up. Then, he lifted the nket with one free hand and ced her on the bed before helping her undress.

    "Oh." Lin Yi didn''t say anything and allowed him to help her undress.

    After Lin Yiy down, Liang Jingchuan covered her with the nket and prepared to leave.

    "What are you going to do?" Lin Yi quickly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and raised an eyebrow."Why? you can''t sleep without me by your side?"

    "Don''t be so smug," Lin Yi snorted and turned away.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t angry. He exined,""I''ll be in the room. I''ll deal with some work first. We''ll go for dinner after you wake up."

    "Oh." "Okay," Lin Yi replied, then pulled the nket over her face.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her almost childish behavior and frowned. In the end, he couldn''t help butugh.

    He took out hisptop from his suitcase and started to work.

    When Lin Yi woke up, it was already three in the afternoon.

    She lifted the nket and saw a person at the table opposite her with his back to her. He was looking at theputer in front of him, his fingers dancing on the keyboard, but the sound of typing was not loud.

    She took out her phone and nced at the time. Then, she put down her phone and sat up, yawning uncontrobly.

    Liang Jingchuan heard themotion behind him and turned around. He looked at her and said,""You''re awake?"

    "En!" Lin Yi mumbled.

    Liang Jingchuan closed his notebook and walked to her side. He asked,""Are you hungry?"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    "Put on your clothes first, then. We''ll go out for dinner." Liang Jingchuan said as he helped Lin Yi put on her clothes.

    Lin Yi obediently put on her clothes, and then watched him put on her shoes and socks. She was stunned for a moment.

    Actually, this was not the first time he had served her, but watching him do so in such a quiet environment probably shocked her even more.

    Liang Jingchuan helped Lin Yi put on her shoes and socks. He looked up and saw her staring at him in a daze. "What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi regained her senses and shook her head."No!"

    She stood up and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back, a hint of doubt shing in his eyes.

    After Lin Yi finished washing up, the two of them went downstairs.

    Qin Hao had been waiting in the lobby for a long time. When he saw the two of theming down, he walked up to them and said with a smile,""It''s only fouro'' clock. Many restaurants aren''t open yet. "

    Lin Yi realized this as well. Just as she was about to say something, Liang Jingchuan said,""Then find a business one."

    Qin Hao nced at Liang Jingchuan and his eyelids twitched. He had a foul mouth and almost made a certain someone lose face in front of his woman.

    "Don''t worry, President Liang. Even if all the restaurants in city A are closed, I won''t let your little darling go hungry today. "

    Little Lin Yi was speechless.

    The three of them walked out of the hotel lobby. Qin Hao drove over, and Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan got in the car.

    Just as she was about to enter the road from the intersection next to the hotel, Lin Yi''s eyes caught a familiar figure.

 Chapter 2631 2631-Dodge!

    At fouro'' clock in the afternoon, the sky in A city was still blue, unlike B city, which was almost gray and looked like it was going to get dark soon.

    However, city A was close to the sea, so it was humid in the morning and in the evening. The wind was quite strong today, so it was a little cold.

    Even Lin Yi had changed into a down jacket because she was going out for dinner.

    On the side of the road, a girl in a ck down jacket was walking forward. Her beautiful and young face had a serious expression. She looked around from time to time, as if she was avoiding someone, just like at the airport.

    "Stop the car!" Lin Yi suddenly said.

    Qin Hao was stunned and immediately stopped the car.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi beside him and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything and rolled down the window.

    The girl was going to wait for the car to leave, but the car suddenly stopped. She was stunned for a moment, looked at the car in front of her, and prepared to go around it.

    At this moment, the car window rolled down, and Lin Yi''s face appeared."Hello, we meet again."

    An Yue looked at thedy in front of her in shock. Wasn''t this thedy she had bumped into on the ne?

    She subconsciously nodded."Hello."

    Lin Yi smiled."We''re going to eat now. Do you want toe with us?"

    An Yue looked at the woman in front of her in surprise and didn''t know how to react.

    After a long while, she pointed at herself and then at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi understood what she meant and nodded."Yes, it''s fate that we met. Besides, we met twice today."

    An Yue turned around and looked behind her. Seeing that no one was chasing after her, she let out a sigh of relief. When she looked at Lin Yi again, her face was more calm."Thank you."

    "You''re wee!" Lin Yi nodded, then looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting beside her."You can sit in front."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little reluctant."Why?"

    "You have the nerve to let a guest sit in the co-pilot seat?" Lin Yi frowned.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and snorted."What kind of guest is she? it''s already good enough that she''s sitting in the front passenger seat."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had never seen such an ungentlemanly man.

    At this moment, an Yue, who was outside, said,""I''ll sit in the front passenger seat. " As she spoke, she opened the door to the passenger''s seat and got in.

    In front of outsiders, Lin Yi wouldn''t say anything about Liang Jingchuan. She smiled at an Yue and asked,"do you want some water?"

    "Thank you!" An Yue said to Lin Yi gratefully.

    Lin Yi passed a bottle of water to an Yue.

    An Yue received it and thanked him again. Then, she opened the bottle and drank some water.

    She was probably extremely thirsty, so she drank it very quickly and almost choked.

    "Little girl, drink slowly. There''s still more." Qin Hao couldn''t help but tease her."I choked to death while drinking water. It''s a little not worth it."

    An Yue was a little embarrassed. She screwed the cap of the empty bottle back on and sat there quietly.

    "Little girl, you''re quite shy," Qin Hao said with a smile.

    "It''s alright," An Yue said in a low voice. Her gaze fell outside the car and she saw a group of bodyguards in suits walking towards them.

    She quickly lowered her head and said in a low voice,""Hurry up and drive!"

    "What''s going on?" Qin Hao looked at an Yue in confusion.

    "Can you please drive?" an Yue pursed her lips and said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi looked out of the car window and saw the Men in ck suits running towards them. She instantly understood why an Yue was afraid.

    "Drive!" She said to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 2632 Did Your Family Agree?

    Qin Hao immediately stepped on the gas and the car sped away.

    The bodyguards on the side of the road nced at the cars that passed by. The windows were dark, and they couldn''t see the people inside at all. They quickly looked ahead.

    "Let''s go take a look!"

    An Yue slowly sat up and turned around to look at the bodyguards who were running in the opposite direction of her. She looked rxed.

    "Are those people after you?" Lin Yi asked.

    An Yue looked at Lin Yi, pursed her lips, and nodded."Yes."

    "Is it because of the debt?" Lin Yi continued to ask.

    "I guess so." An Yue thought for a while and nodded. However, she obviously didn''t want to talk about this. She looked at Lin Yi gratefully and said,"thank you so much for today."

    As she spoke, she turned to Liang Jingchuan and Qin Hao to thank them.

    "If you had said earlier that those people were chasing you, I would have driven away and left them behind," Qin Hao said with a smile.

    "Thank you!" An Yue said again.

    Lin Yi looked at an Yue with a friendly expression."Miss an, you''re too polite. Take it as a thank you gift for treating me to snacks today."

    An Yue was a little embarrassed."It''s not worth anything. I was in the wrong today. You''re the one who forgave me. I''ll call me an Yue. You can just call me by my name."

    "An Yue, it''s very nice. You don''t have to call me respectfully. My name is Lin Yi. You can just call me by my name." Lin Yi replied.

    Then, she introduced Liang Jingchuan to her."This is my boyfriend. His name is Liang Jingchuan."

    An Yue nced at Liang Jingchuan and nodded."Hello."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at an Yue and nodded slightly before he looked away.

    An Yue didn''t know why, but she felt that this person looked a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.

    At this moment, Qin Hao took the initiative to introduce himself."My name is Qin Hao. Little girl, do you have a boyfriend?"

    An Yue was stunned and then shook her head."No."

    "Do you think I have a chance?" Qin Hao said with a smile.

    "Don''t bully the little girl,"Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze suddenly fell on Qin Hao, and a quick emotion shed across his dark eyes.

    However, an Yue replied seriously,""There''s no chance. "

    Qin Hao turned his head and saw an Yue staring at him with her big almond-shaped eyes. Her expression was unspeakably serious and he was amused."Are little girls so cute these days?" I''m just joking with you. "

    An Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She nodded."That''s good."

    Qin Hao looked at an Yue with a strange expression. If it wasn''t for the fact that this girl was young and innocent, he would have thought that she was looking down on him.

    "Anyue, let''s go eat now. Is there anything you want to eat?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.

    An Yue looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,""I can eat anything. It''s okay."

    Lin Yi nodded."Cantonese then."

    "Yes, I''ll be fine. Although I''m studying in B city, I''m from a city." An Yue replied.

    Lin Yi looked at an Yue."You''re studying in a University in B city?"

    "En!" An Yue nodded."But I''m only in my second year of University this year. I''m in the Department of Architecture and will graduate in two years. After that, I n to study for a master''s or even a PhD."

    "Architecture, you''re amazing!" Lin Yi praised.

    An Yue smiled."It''s not that impressive. Many people can do that." However, her eyes were bright and sparkly, as if she was looking forward to the future.

    "Did your family agree?" A cold voice came from the car.

    An Yue looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock, her beautiful face full of shock.

 Chapter 2633 Dont Envy Others!

    The atmosphere seemed to have frozen. Lin Yi looked at the instigator and said,"what nonsense are you talking about? so many people want their children to study medicine. An Yue''s family must be happy that she chose medicine." Then, she looked at an Yue and said with a smile,"right?"

    An Yue''s expression was a little strange. When she saw Lin Yi looking over, she tried her best to smile."Yes!" After saying that, she turned her head and looked outside with a dark expression.

    Lin Yi looked at the front passenger seat and frowned. Did Liang Jingchuan really hit the nail on the head?

    She turned her head to look at the man beside her. He was looking down at his phone.

    She pursed her lips and knew that she couldn''t ask too much.

    About half an hourter, they arrived at the restaurant. It was a chain restaurant that was famous in A city.

    Qin Hao had already made a reservation, but it was still too early, so no one would fight for a seat with them.

    In the private room, Liang Jingchuan was beside Lin Yi, an Yue was on the other side, and Qin Hao was beside an Yue.

    "Is there anything you don''t want to eat?" Lin Yi looked at an Yue and asked.

    An Yue quickly waved her hands."I can eat anything."

    Lin Yi nodded and said to Qin Hao,""Then I''ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on him."

    "Sister-inw, you''re too polite." Qin Hao smiled and took a look at the menu.

    Liang Jingchuan was helping Lin Yi wash the dishes and pour her tea. Although he didn''t talk much, his gentleness towards Lin Yi was obvious to all.

    An Yue looked at them getting along and couldn''t help but say enviously,""You two have such a good rtionship."

    "That''s because you didn''t see the bad times between us. " Lin Yi smiled.

    An Yue was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what Lin Yi meant. Lovers couldn''t always be so warm and harmonious. There would be quarrels, but the warmth between them wouldn''t diminish.

    She seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes dimmed.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan could not help but say,""Forget about that kind of thing."

    "Why would I forget!" Lin Yi snorted."It''s good to remember this kind of dark history. The next time you bully me, I''ll bring it up to fight you."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and snorted."Don''t worry. You won''t have the chance."

    Lin Yi understood what he meant. She pursed her lips and held back herughter as she sipped her tea.

    However, Qin Hao was a little unhappy."I know you two are in love and are preparing to eat now. Stop showing off your affection." Then, he looked at an Yue."Sister Yueyue, let''s ignore them."

    An Yue''s expression changed when he called her ''little sister Yueyue''. She immediately nodded.

    Qin Hao looked at this young, beautiful, and blushing little sister and couldn''t help but feel a little moved.

    All these years, he had missed out on so many good girls for his career. Wasn''t this God''spensation for him?

    Very quickly, the dishes were served.

    "Here, sister Yueyue, this soup is not bad. Have another bowl." Qin Hao was very attentive as he scooped soup for an Yue.

    "No need, I''ve already had two bowls," an Yue said while holding the bowl.

    "It''s fine. It''s winter. It''s best to drink this soup to warm your stomach. " Qin Hao took the bowl from her hands and served her another bowl of soup.

    An Yue''s face was helpless as she took it and said,""Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee. Eat more!" Qin Hao smiled, picked up the serving chopsticks, and ced a piece of roast goose into an Yue''s bowl.

    "Thank you!" An Yue said awkwardly. She looked at the mountain of vegetables in her bowl and then at the bowl of soup beside her, a bit of helplessness on her face.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her, and the corners of her mouth curled up. This brother of hers was quite impressive. They had only met once, and he had already made a move on her.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and gave her two pieces of roast goose."Don''t envy others."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who was envious of others?

 Chapter 2634 I Dont Know Her, I Know Her Man!

    After drinking three full bowls of soup and eating so many dishes, an Yue felt that she was about to burst.

    Seeing that Qin Hao was still bringing fruits, she quickly waved her hands."No need, no need. I''m really full."

    Seeing an Yue''s expression as if she was trying to avoid a disaster, Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh and say,""Alright, don''t force an Yue. It''s not good for a girl to eat too much at night."

    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, an Yue quickly nodded.

    Seeing this, Qin Hao looked a little embarrassed."Alright." He put the fruit down and sat down.

    After the meal, Lin Yi said to Liang Jingchuan,""I''ll go to the washroom first. "

    "I''ll go with you. " An Yue immediately said. She had really drunk too much soup.

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded and walked out. An Yue immediately got up and followed.

    Qin Hao watched as an Yue disappeared out the door. He immediately turned around and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Old Liang, what do you think?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Qin Hao and said indifferently,""What do you mean by" how is it "?"

    Qin Hao looked at him in disgust and exined,""An Yue!"

    "Not much!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Qin Hao looked at him, amused."Alright, I know you''re in love.| Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No one canpare to your wife, but I think an Yue is not bad. In my eyes, she is not worse than your wife. "

    "Let''s change to someone else. "

    Hearing this, Qin Haoughed and said,"tsk, tsk. You must be envious that I''ve met a beautiful woman. Haha. It''s a pity that you already have one. You can''t fight with me for her."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qin Hao, his dark eyes gloomy."Don''t have any feelings for her."

    Qin Hao also noticed Liang Jingchuan''s strange behavior and asked in a low voice,""What''s going on? Do you know her?"

    "I don''t know her." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Qin Hao heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said,""Doesn''t that mean there''s no problem?"

    "I know her man!"

    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he heard that. He looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief and opened his mouth."You mean she has ..."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him without saying a word, but his meaning was obvious.

    Qin Hao sighed. His high spirits were instantly gone, and he seemed to have wilted.

    "What a pity, it''s not easy to meet such a beautiful girl."

    Liang Jingchuan red daggers at him."Keep your distance from her."

    "Liang, why are you acting so weird today?" Qin Hao looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. His gaze suddenlynded on the door, and at that moment, Lin Yi and an Yue entered.

    "We can go now." Lin Yi said to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, picked up Lin Yi''s bag, stood up, and walked over.

    Seeing this, Qin Hao also got up and followed. The group of them left the restaurant.

    It was already dark outside, and the office workers had all gotten off work. There were more and more people in the shop.

    The four of them talked as they walked. Lin Yi looked at an Yue."Where do you live?" We can send you back first. "

    An Yue smiled."No need. I can go back by myself."

    "It''s already dark. I''m worried about you being a girl. " Lin Yi said,"it''s okay. I''ll send you off first."

    "Yes, I''ll send you off!" Qin Hao added.

    An Yue smiled and was about to reject him when her gaze suddenly fell on the ck Rolls-Royce parked by the roadside. The smile on her face froze.

    "There''s no need, someone''sing to pick me up,"she said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2635 2635-Fear!

    Lin Yi nced at an Yue, looked around, and asked,""Is someone reallying to pick you up? Don''t tell me you''re just being polite. "

    An Yue quickly waved her hands."I''m not being polite. It''s true. It''s over there." She pointed to the side of the road.

    Lin Yi followed her line of sight and saw a lot of cars parked there. She nodded and said,""Alright, you can go first."

    An Yue pursed her lips and nced at the roadside. Then, she smiled at Lin Yi and the others.""Thank you so much for today. I''ll treat you to a meal next time." She then bowed.

    "You''re too polite. We''re considered friends now. Lin Yi looked at an Yue and smiled.

    An Yue nodded."I''ll go first then." She waved at Lin Yi and the others, then turned around and walked toward the roadside.

    Lin Yi watched as an Yue got into the Rolls-Royce by the side of the road, and a trace of worry shed in her eyes."Will she be okay?"

    "What do you think happened to her?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."You''re asking the obvious. Didn''t you say you saw her being bulliedst time?"

    "So?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said in a low voice,""She was probably forced to do it."

    "Who knows!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently as he held Lin Yi''s hand and walked forward."Don''t bother about other people''s Affairs. It''s so cold outside. Let''s go back to the hotel."

    "Liang Jingchuan ..." Lin Yi was a little reluctant, but Liang Jingchuan pulled her into the car.

    She rolled down the window and looked out of the car. The Rolls-Royce had already driven away.

    She sighed and hoped that an Yue would be fine.

    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. " A voice suddenly came from the side.

    Lin Yi turned to the man beside her and asked,""Do you know something?"

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Then tell me?"

    "No need." Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and looked at his cold and handsome face. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him, but from his words, she knew that an Yue would be fine.

    She instantly rxed and looked out of the window. She saw a cake shop and immediately said,""I want to eat cake. Can you help me buy a cake?"

    "You didn''t eat your fill just now?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m in a good mood. I just want to eat some sweet food."

    "But it seems like your good mood has nothing to do with me, so do I have to buy it for you?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She snorted."Then I''ll go buy it myself. Move aside."

    Liang Jingchuan sat there unmoving. Lin Yi said unhappily,""Hey, what''s the meaning of this?"

    "I''ll go buy it for you when I''m in a good mood. " Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Yi.

    "Ahem ..." Qin Hao coughed, indicating that they should not forget his existence.

    Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan, gesturing for him to stop.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across Qin Hao and he said coldly,""Start the car!"

    Qin Hao was speechless.

    It was as if he was the one who asked to be his driver. He was the one who was enved, but now he was being called a third wheel. Was there any justice in this world?

    Qin Hao sighed and started the car.

    The atmosphere in Lao SLES ''car was extremely oppressive. The driver waspletely focused on driving ahead.

    In the back seat, there were two people sitting on either side, and the empty space in the middle seemed to be able to fit two people.

    An Yue lowered her head and sat close to the car door. Her body was curled up. Even though she had tried her best to stay as far away from the person next to her as possible, the dangerous aura that was emitted from her body still made her afraid.

    She should have known that no matter how she tried to escape, she would never be able to escape from his grasp.

    After some time, a deep and cold male voice said,"Xiao Yue,e here."

    In an instant, that beautiful and petite face was filled with panic, and her hand that was holding the car door was trembling.

 Chapter 2636 Youre The One Whos Stupid, Your Whole Family Is Stupid!

    Back at the hotel, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan went back to their room. As soon as they entered, Lin Yi sat on the sofa without even looking at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and asked,"what''s the matter?"

    Lin Yi nced at him."You can''t even bear to buy me a cake. What do you think I''m doing?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    When women hold grudges, they are really ...

    He sighed and walked over."I''ll go buy it for you now. Wait for me."

    "There''s definitely no cake shop here. " Lin Yi gritted her teeth and said,"and even if there is, it won''t be as good as that restaurant."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This was apetition.

    He walked over and sat beside her.

    The moment he sat down, Lin Yi immediately moved to the side.

    As soon as Lin Yi moved, Liang Jingchuan immediately moved close to her.

    "What are you doing?" Lin Yi turned her head and red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a smile."Is there a problem with sitting next to your wife?"

    "You didn''t even buy me a cake, and you still have the cheek to say that I''m your wife? how can you be so thick-skinned?" Lin Yi snorted.

    "But you didn''t give me a reward." Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."Why don''t you give me a reward now and I''ll go right away?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person was really shameless.

    "Go and buy it now. If you don''t want to buy it, that''s fine too. Go and get another room now. I don''t want to live with you." Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan sighed and reached out to rub Lin Yi''s head. He frowned and said,""Did you hit your head too hard after the car ident? my wife isn''t sleeping, so why do I have to book a room for myself?"

    "You''re the idiot!" Lin Yi couldn''t help but curse."Your whole family is an idiot!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes curved into a smile."Aren''t you my family too?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    I''m so angry, this stinky Rascal.

    Liang Jingchuan took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips. He chuckled and said,""Honey, be good. I''ll buy it for you right away."

    "Go, go, go, hurry up and go!" Lin Yi pushed Liang Jingchuan away, her face full of disdain.

    Liang Jingchuan''s smile widened."I''ll be sweeter when you''re sweeter." After saying that, he got up, picked up his phone and wallet on the table, and walked out.

    Lin Yi understood what he meant and felt very shy. She looked at his back and muttered,""Shameless!"

    After leaving the room, Liang Jingchuan closed the door and headed straight for the elevator.

    He had only taken a few steps when his phone rang.

    He picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID, and answered the call.

    "You don''t have to thank me." Liang Jingchuan said directly. He seemed to have thought of something and said jokingly,"but has young master an ever thanked anyone?"

    She didn''t know what the person on the other end said, but the smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face froze."It''s break time now. Let''s not talk about work. I have to go and buy a cake for my wife now. I''ll talk to youter. Young master an, you should think about how to coax your darling. She looks like she''s had a big shock." With that, he hung up the phone.

    He nced at his phone, and a hint of interest shed in his eyes. He then walked straight to the elevator.

    In the most prosperous area of A city, the second floor of a vi was dark. A trace of light from the balcony embellished the dark night, revealing a bit of mystery.

    It was unknown how long it took for the light to disappear. A tall ck figure walked in and went straight to the master bedroom. Looking at the closed door, he was silent for a moment, then turned around and walked back to the second floor. He walked towards the door.

    "Young master, you''re going out?"

    "En!" The man responded and walked out. Not long after, he heard the sound of the engine starting outside.

 Chapter 2637 Im Happy To Spend Money On You

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan returned with two bags of cake, almost buying every vor in the store.

    Lin Yi had juste out of the shower. Looking at the cakes on the table, she was a little speechless."I only want to eat one."

    "I didn''t know what vor you liked, so I bought them all." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She sighed, looked at Liang Jingchuan, and said,"you can''t waste money like this even if you have money."

    "I''m happy to spend money on you. " Liang Jingchuan looked straight at her.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Can this person not slip away on the spot!

    She nced at the cake on the table, took one, and said,""I''ll have a blueberry one first. "

    Liang Jingchuan snatched the cake from her hands, opened it, and ced it in front of her."Eat."

    Lin Yi took a small bite with her fork, and a look of satisfaction appeared on her face.

    "It''s delicious?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him warily."Don''t disturb me."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Heartless thing, she had thrown him aside when she had food.

    "I''ll go take a shower first. " After Liang Jingchuan said this, he went to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi was eating cake while scrolling through Weibo, feeling very pleased.

    After she finished the blueberry one, she saw another strawberry one and took it to eat.

    So when Liang Jingchuan came out and saw a few empty boxes, he raised his eyebrows. Didn''t she say she would only eat one?

    He walked over, took a cake, opened it, and handed it to her.

    Lin Yi took it and looked up to see Liang Jingchuan standing in front of her, wrapped in a bath towel. She asked,""I''m done. "

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan grunted in response. He pulled a chair over and sat beside her. He took the fork in her hand, dug up a bit of cake, and brought it to her mouth.

    Lin Yi opened her mouth and took a bite. She nced at the empty boxes on the table and was shocked."Why did I eat so much?" she asked.

    "It seems to taste pretty good." Liang Jingchuan said jokingly.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with her. She reached out and pinched her belly, looking upset."I''m done for. I''ve gained weight after eating so much."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi was even more unhappy when she heard this. She red at him."You still dare to say that? it''s all your fault. Who asked you to buy so many?"

    "Yes, it''s my fault." Liang Jingchuan readily agreed. He leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered,"but I can help you consume the calories you consumed tonight."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously, feeling that he was up to no good.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan stood up and bent down to pick her up. He turned around and walked to the bed, cing her on it.

    After being with him for so long, Lin Yi knew what he was up to. She backed away."Liang Jingchuan, stop it!"

    "What do you mean? I''m just helping you lose weight." Liang Jingchuan got on the bed and flipped over, pressing himself on top of Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi knew that she couldn''t escape from him, so sheined in a low voice,"you only know how to bully me."

    Liang Jingchuan pulled Lin Yi''s nightgown away and kissed her cheek. He moved all the way down and said aggrievedly,""Honey, I''m making a sacrifice for your body. You''re the one who''s bullying me."

    Lin Yi rolled her eyes."Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re so capable, why don''t you sacrifice yourself?"

    "That won''t do. A husband and wife will definitely go through thick and thin together. My wife''s business is my business." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he immediately blocked Lin Yi''s mouth and smacked his lips."Honey, you''re so sweet."

 Chapter 2638 Youre An Irresponsible Man!

    Feeling the urgency in his movements, Lin Yi was speechless. They had done it so many times, but this man was still like a young man who had never eaten meat.

    She dodged his kiss and said in a muffled voice,""Turn off the lights ..."

    All the lights in the room were switched off.

    In the dark night, the man and woman''s breathing became even more real.

    Liang Jingchuan, you''re not wearing that." Lin Yi''s angry voice sounded.

    "Honey, I promise I won''t put it in. Be good, I can''t hold it in anymore. Let me in, okay?"

    "You''re an irresponsible man!" Lin Yiined.

    "You''re my wife. I''m being responsible for you by loving you. Aren''t I being responsible for you now?"

    After that, Lin Yi''s words became choppy ...

    The next day, Lin Yi only woke up at noon. The seat beside her was already empty.

    She scanned her surroundings, but Liang Jingchuan was nowhere to be found.

    She lifted the nket and looked at the bruises on her body. Why was this person like a Wolf when it came to sex? she was really worried that one day, she would not even have bones left.

    She turned her head and was about to get her phone when she saw the note on the bedside table.

    She took it and saw that Liang Jingchuan had left a message on it. He had gone out to discuss business and told her to order her own food if she was hungry.

    She put the note aside and tried to recall what time he went to bed. It was almost dawn.

    It was a wonder that he had such good spirit!

    She yawned and sat up. In an instant, she felt like her waist was about to break. She really couldn''t indulge him like this anymore.

    She put on her nightdress and got out of bed. She saw the blood on the bed and looked down at herself.

    Well, now that her rtives were here, she did not have to worry about getting pregnant.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan was in a meeting at the branchpany. It was mainly to report some work and what he needed the branchpany to do during his visit to city A.

    However, his phone suddenly rang halfway through the meeting.

    The employee who was reporting paused and looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Continue." At the same time, he picked up the phone and answered the call."Hello, you''re awake?"

    When he heard what the person on the other side said, he frowned."What''s that?"

    The person on the other end of the phone probably exined it to him, as his expression changed slightly. He coughed and said,""Okay, I''ll go buy it immediately."

    Qin Hao nced at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""President Liang, it''s time to eat. Shall we eat first?"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Mm, meeting adjourned!" Then, he turned around and walked out of the meeting room with his phone.

    Qin Hao looked at the people below and said,""Let''s eat first, we''ll continue in the afternoon. " With that, he chased after her.

    After they left thepany building, Liang Jingchuan got into his car. Qin Hao Ran to the window beside the driver''s seat and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Old Liang, what''s the rush?" Aren''t you going to have lunch?"

    "Let''s go back and eat!" Liang Jingchuan replied. After he finished speaking, he didn''t exin and just backed out, driving off like the wind.

    Qin Hao, who was left in the same spot, could only be confused. He looked at the car that had driven away and sighed,""It''s different with a woman. "

    He couldn''t help but think of an Yue and felt a sense of loss in his heart. How did she have a lover?

    In the first two days in city A, Liang Jingchuan was mainly handling the matters at the branchpany.

    On the third day, Lin Yi was suddenly informed that she had to apany Liang Jingchuan to a cocktail party.

    She found out from Qin Hao that this banquet was organized by the an family and invited all the famous people of A city. It was a typical Business Exchange.

 Chapter 2639 You Look Good In Anything

    Liang Jingchuan''s purpose for attending this cocktail party was to cooperate with the Chuanxi group and to raise his own reputation in city A.

    Hence, when Lin Yi found out about this in the morning, she was extremely anxious.

    "I''m done for, I''m done for. I don''t have any clothes to wear. " Lin Yi was pacing back and forth in the room, looking at her phone to see what kind of clothes she should wear today.

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the bed and watched her panic, a smile on his handsome face.

    "What are you panicking for? you look good in anything."

    Lin Yi red daggers at him."With your taste, I don''t have to go with you tonight." She paused, sat on the sofa, and whispered,"then I''d better not go."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He got down from the bed and walked to her, saying,""I must go."

    Lin Yi stretched out her right hand."Look, my right hand is still in a cast. I definitely don''t look good in a dress."

    "Who told you to wear a gown?" Liang Jingchuan said, frowning.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Huh?"

    "It''s cold at night, so you can''t wear too little. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi pinched his arm and said,"can you be clear about what you''re doing at night? aren''t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?"

    "It''s not embarrassing!" Liang Jingchuan pinched her face and chuckled."You''re making me look good."

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered with him. She pushed him away and continued to look at her phone.

    However, she only managed to read two pages before her phone was snatched away. She looked up at the person who had caused this."What are you doing!"

    "Don''t look at it anymore. You won''t be able to figure it out. There''s still time now. I''ll apany you to buy clothes." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi felt that this was a good suggestion and nodded."Okay, I''ll go out now." With that, she walked towards the washroom.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her back view and raised his eyebrows. He turned around and sat on the bed, replying to messages on his phone.

    Not long after, Lin Yi packed her things and left with Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan had borrowed Qin Hao''s car. In A materialistic ce like A city, a Mercedes-Benz was Amon sight.

    When they reached the mall, Lin Yi wanted to pull Liang Jingchuan to the clothing store on the second floor.

    "Let''s have breakfast first. " However, Liang Jingchuan pulled Lin Yi towards the elevator. The ce for breakfast was on the fifth floor, and they had Cantonese breakfast.

    Lin Yi didn''t have the chance to have breakfast these few days, so she didn''t reject it.

    There were only the two of them, but Liang Jingchuan had ordered a table full of food.

    "Why are you always so wasteful?" Lin Yi red at him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a distant gaze."What if you didn''t eat well andter say that I didn''t give you more delicious food? what should I do?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was still holding a grudge over the cake.

    "Alright," he said. She snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan helped Lin Yi ce a prawn Emperor dumpling on her te."Eat more."

    Lin Yi took a bite of the dumpling and red at him."Don''t worry, I won''t eat less. It''s all in RMB!"

    Liang Jingchuan was amused by her reaction."Silly!"

    Lin Yi took a bite of the dumpling and stuffed it into Liang Jingchuan''s mouth. She said angrily,""You''re the silly one. "

    Liang Jingchuan bit into half of the Emperor shrimp dumpling and nced at her without saying a word.

    When they were done eating, Lin Yi waspletely stuffed. The two of them walked out of the cafe, and she looked at the man beside her with a face full of resentment."My stomach is so round. I definitely won''t look good when I try on the clothester."

    "It''s best if you don''t look good. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi nced at him."What do you mean? you can''t bear to buy me a dress?"

    "I just don''t want others to appreciate my deliciousness." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2640 I Said Hes Straight, And He Really Is!

    It was the middle of winter and Liang Jingchuan couldn''t bear to see her freeze in the cold wearing too little. Besides, dresses and whatnot were usually a little sexy. If it wasn''t revealing her chest, legs, or neck, he wasn''t very willing to do so.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yi insisted on buying a gown.

    Very quickly, she had chosen two pieces of clothing. They were small dresses with conservative tops. The dress reached up to her knees, and she would feel a little cold wearing it at night.

    "Pleasee in and help me zip it up." Lin Yi said to the shop assistant.

    The shop assistant looked at Lin Yi''s arm and nodded."Okay."

    "I''ll do it!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Huh?"

    "I''ll help you change your clothes. " Liang Jingchuan exined.

    Lin Yi red at him, signaling him not to go too far.

    Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly,"it''s not like I haven''t changed before. When have I not helped you change and take off your clothes?"

    Lin Yi''s face instantly turned red, and she furrowed her eyebrows."Don''t talk nonsense!" As she spoke, her gaze fell on the shop assistant beside her.

    The shop assistant''s head was lowered, and her shoulders seemed to be trembling. It looked like she was having a hard time holding back herughter.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    That''s enough!

    In the end, Lin Yi had no choice but to let Liang Jingchuan help her change her clothes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be allowed to buy any.

    In the fitting room, Lin Yi said to Liang Jingchuan unhappily,""Can you stop talking nonsense in the future!"

    Liang Jingchuan helped Lin Yi take off her coat and hung it up. He said nonchntly,""When did I spout nonsense?"

    Lin Yi snorted and ignored her.

    Liang Jingchuan continued to help her take off her sweater and said,""I''m telling you the truth. You''re in my bed every day, and I''m the one who puts on and undresss you every morning and night. Is that fake?"

    "You ..." Lin Yi gritted her teeth,"hooligan."

    Liang Jingchuan leaned over and bit her on the lips."When you''re done, I''ll let you know what a real hooligan is."

    Lin Yi really wanted to give this shameless person in front of her a good beating. She''d been doing that for the past few days, so no matter how excited this person was at night, she could only hold it in. However, he''d also touched her quite a lot.

    After changing his clothes, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi out.

    Lin Yi looked down at the dress she was wearing. It was a red off-shoulder dress. She was already fair to begin with, and her skin was even fairer than snow when she wore it. Her legs were long, white, and straight, making her even more attractive.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Change to another one."

    "Don''t I look good?" Lin Yi turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan.

    "I think this youngdy looks very good in this dress," the shop assistant quickly said.

    "I also think it''s not bad." Lin Yi looked at him and nodded.

    "It''s because it''s too good looking. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    The shop assistant was speechless. She had never seen anyonein that the clothes were too good looking.

    Lin Yi was speechless. This person was deliberately looking for trouble.

    She looked at the shop assistant and said,"this one then."

    "Alright," he said. The shop assistant immediately responded and nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and looked at her."Aren''t you cold?"

    "I don''t believe that the party won''t turn on the air conditioner." Lin Yi replied as she looked at Liang Jingchuan."To satisfy your straight man''s feelings, my outfit is already conservative enough."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted. He wasn''t straight, but he didn''t object.

    He quickly picked out another piece of clothing for Lin Yi. It was a white cashmere coat.

    He draped the coat over Lin Yi''s shoulders and looked at her beautiful face in the mirror. He finally nodded."This is not bad." Then, he looked down at Lin Yi''s legs."Wear a pair of flesh-colored socks. You shouldn''t feel cold."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It was true that he was straight!

 Chapter 2641 Arent You Just A Decoration?

    After shopping for clothes, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi to shop for shoes.

    Lin Yi had her eyes on a pair of red high heels because they matched her dress very well. However, a certain someone hadined that the heels were too thin.

    She changed to another pair, but this personined that the heels were too high.

    "Then, is it best if I go barefooted?" she asked in a fit of anger.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that she was angry. He said softly,""Thest time you went to a cocktail party with Lu jueming, your heels weren''t this high."

    "So, what are you trying to say?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was silent for a moment."Then why did you wear such tall shoes this time?" he asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had only realized today that he could also be such an idiot.

    She sighed."High heels can make a woman''s figure more beautiful and add to her temperament. I want to look good in them. Who do I want to give face to?"

    "So, you wore such high heels to give Lu jueming face?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What was the main point?

    "Forget it. Find a pair of t heels. Don''t me me when people say that the woman standing next to you has no temperament. I think it''s better if I don''t go." Lin Yi said, then turned around and went to the shoe store next door.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He should be the one getting angry.

    However, he still followed her obediently."Alright, alright, I''ll stop talking. You can buy whatever you like."

    In the end, Lin Yi bought a pair of white high heels.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi when he saw her nearly eight-centimeter heels."Are you sure you won''t fall?"

    "Are you just a decoration?" Lin Yi rolled her eyes at him."I''m going to fall. Can''t you help me?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "Of course!" He coughed and said.

    "Then that''s it. Quick, go pay." Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t dare to provoke her anymore for fear that she would be angry and not go with him that night.

    By the time the clothes and shoes were bought, it was already afternoon. Liang Jingchuan took her out for lunch and then brought her to get her hair done.

    When everything was done, it was already six in the afternoon.

    Lin Yi was a little cold and didn''t want to get out of the car after getting in.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked with a smile,""Are these clothesfortable?"

    Lin Yi red at the man beside her."It''s you who insisted on me going to the party with you. You still have the cheek tough at me?"

    Liang Jingchuan rubbed his nose."I''m notughing anymore."

    "Where is the party being held?" Lin Yi said as she looked out of the car window. It was already dark.

    "It''s in one of the an family''s manors," Liang Jingchuan replied."It''s more than 30 kilometers away."

    "Oh, that''s still a little far." Lin Yi nodded."Then I''ll sleep for a while. I''m tired."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan handed her the milk tea he had bought."Drink something warm before you sleep."

    Lin Yi took the milk tea and took a sip before passing it to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the lipstick on the straw and his dark eyes moved. He took a sip and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly."It''s very sweet."

    Lin Yi smiled. "Of course milk tea is sweet." She was about to continue drinking when she looked down and saw the lipstick mark on the straw.

    The look in her eyes changed slightly as she turned to look at Liang Jingchuan. He happened to look over and she saw the lipstick on his lips.

    She immediately handed him a tissue and said,"wipe your mouth."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t take it. He looked straight at her and licked his lips.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Demon!

 Chapter 2642 2642-Hungry!

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi arrived at their destination at about half-past seven.

    Although it was the an family''s private residence, it had to be said that the location was very good and the area was veryrge. The European-styled building at the front was shining, and it looked like a Pce in the dark.

    When the car arrived at the entrance, Liang Jingchuan got out of the car and opened the door for Lin Yi. Soon, a waiter came up to greet him.

    Liang Jingchuan handed the invitation card and car keys to the waiter. The waiter took a look and said respectfully,""Mr. Liang, please."

    Liang Jingchuan led Lin Yi towards the main entrance. Soon, another attendant came over to lead them in.

    In the banquet hall, the sound of ssical music lingered, and the European style decoration added a bit of elegance to the banquet.

    When Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan walked in, they realized that there were already many people in the hall. Men and women were gathered together, drinking andughing. It was very lively.

    The two of them walked inside as if there was no one around them. Wherever they passed, many people looked over.

    Even without mentioning Liang Jingchuan''s identity, just his looks alone were enough to attract the attention of many people.

    A young, tall, and handsome man wearing a well-cut ck suit came in. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, and he was unspeakably calm.

    His steps were steady, and his peach-shaped eyes were looking forward without any waves, exuding a noble aura.

    As for her femalepanion, she was wearing a white coat and a red dress. She had a beautiful face, long legs, and fair skin. Her temperament wasparable to that of a socialite.

    Many people looked at the two of them, and the sound of discussion gradually rose.

    "Who are these two? why have I never seen them before?"

    "Don''t tell me he''s a celebrity invited by the an family. Why does he look like he''s walking the red carpet?"

    "I don''t know, but they look familiar. I think I''ve seen them somewhere before."

    "To be able to attend the an family''s banquet, her identity shouldn''t be simple."

    ¡­¡­

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t seem to feel the attention on them. He brought Lin Yi to the dining table to get some food.

    He picked up the te and put some food into Lin Yi''s bowl."You seemed to like this blueberry cake a lotst time. Do you want it?"

    Lin Yi watched him eat as if there was no one else around, and noticed the way the people behind them looked at them. She whispered,""What are you doing? who eats the moment theye? it''s like we''re here to freeload."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a frown,""Can''t I eat at a banquet?"

    "I can!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."So, just eat. Don''t worry about anything else. You haven''t had dinner yet, so eat something first. I''ll take you to eat something else when we get back."

    Lin Yi didn''t know if she should be touched orugh at this person. She had never seen a woman in a dress eat to her heart''s content at a banquet. She didn''t care about her image at all.

    Not to mention that it was not good to eat in front of so many people, it would not be good if his stomach was exposed while wearing such clothes.

    She finally nodded."Okay, I''ll eat." As she spoke, she picked up a fork and stabbed it into a piece of cake.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was eating in a hurry, Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Eat slowly. No one''s going to snatch it from you."

    Lin Yi knew that she was eating too quickly, but if she didn''t finish quickly, this person would have to suffer the gazes of others with her.

    "Feed me a piece." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at him, swallowed the cake in her mouth, and asked,""You''re hungry too?"

    "I can ''t?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi shook her head."Sure." As she spoke, she fed Liang Jingchuan a piece of cake.

    The two of them started to eat snacks not far away from the table. Many people looked at the two of them with disdain.

    After an unknown period of time, someone said,"young master an is here."

 Chapter 2643 2643-An Shijin!

    The announcement that young master an was here immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    There was nock of political and business celebrities at the banquet this time. Who didn''t want to get familiar with young master an, who was in charge of the economicwork of city A, and make friends with him?

    Lin Yi watched as the crowd headed in the same direction. It was so dark that he couldn''t see who was there at all. It was obvious how much attention young master an was getting.

    She turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,""You''re not going over?"

    "No need." Liang Jingchuan replied,"I''m the guest and he''s the host. It''s his turn toe."

    Lin Yi nodded. It made sense. Businessmen would only cooperate because they agreed with the other party''s n and felt that it was profitable. This was a process of mutual benefit. To a certain extent, they were equal.

    Liang Jingchuan was here to discuss business with young master an, but young master an also felt that there were benefits to be gained, so he wanted to cooperate with him.

    They were only here as guests invited by young master an, so it was natural for the host to do his part.

    "What other vor of cake do you want to eat?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and red at him."Still eating? can''t you see the way the people around us are looking at us?"

    "What does it have to do with them? meddlesome!" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently. He picked up the te and went to get Lin Yi a few more pieces of cake.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows and turned around to see a few well-dressed beauties looking at her with disdain in their eyes.

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she turned to look at Liang Jingchuan.

    Not long after, the crowd in front of them dispersed, and everyone consciously cleared the way.

    A man in a ck suit walked out. He looked about 24 or 25 years old and had a handsome face. His long, narrow, and dark eyes were looking ahead. He seemed to exude a cold and powerful aura from head to toe, making people not dare to approach him.

    No one could believe that the man who had led the an family to the top and built a huge businesswork in A city and even the whole country, including overseas, was so young.

    "Thank you foring to my humble home." He held a ss of red wine and greeted the people on both sides. His voice was low and maic, which added some charm to him.

    "You''re too kind, young master an. " The people around them raised their sses and responded.

    If this was a humble house, they would be living in a thatched cottage.

    There were many socialites here today. Ever since an Shiyu appeared, their eyes seemed to be fixed on him.

    As a man who stood at the top of the food chain in A city, he had always been the dream husband candidate for the daughters of famous families.

    Not to mention his wealth and power, just his appearance alone was enough to make all women go after him.

    Very quickly, someone noticed that the insufferably arrogant young master an had actually walked up to the couple who hade to the banquet to freeload food and drink. He had even toasted them.

    Everyone spread the news by word of mouth, and soon, everyone''s eyes focused on them, their minds wondering who these two people were!

    "President Liang." An Shijin held a ss of wine and greeted Liang Jingchuan. Although he was the host, there was no enthusiasm in his tone. It was so cold that it seemed to have no temperature.

    However, those who knew him well also knew that he had always been like this.

    Liang Jingchuan''s peach blossom eyes were nonchnt. He raised the te in his hand and said,"sorry, I didn''t bring any wine."

    Seeing this, an Shiyu''s men immediately called for the waiter to serve them wine.

    Liang Jingchuan took the ss and said to an Shicheng,""Thank you for your hospitality today, President an."

    "You''re too kind, President Liang. " An Shiyu said indifferently. There was no emotion on his handsome face, but his gaze fell on Lin Yi, who was standing beside Liang Jingchuan.

 Chapter 2644 Young Master An Doesnt Have Such Poor Relatives

    Lin Yi was caught off guard and met the man''s eyes. Her heart suddenly tightened because his eyes were too aggressive, as if she had nowhere to hide in front of him.

    Out of courtesy, she nodded at him. However, when she looked up again, an Shiyu had already looked away and was taking a sip of his wine.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and extended his hand."President Liang, please!"

    "President an, please!" Liang Jingchuan said, his cynical expressionpletely gone.

    Since when had the smart people in their circle already memorized what to say and what to do?

    An Shiyu walked in front, and Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi.

    "I''m not going," Lin Yi said immediately."I hate business the most. Besides, my feet hurt from walking all over the ce."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the high heels she had ordered and frowned. He said in a low voice,""Wait for me toe back, don''t run around."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and left. Perhaps it was because an Shicheng treated him in a special way earlier, but when he passed by, many people nodded at him in greeting.

    "Who is that person? he''s got a big background."

    "That''s right. When has President an ever been so polite to anyone?"

    "It looks like he''s not a simple person. Didn''t you hear President an call him President Liang? Don''t tell me it''s the Liang family from B city ..."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi watched Liang Jingchuan and an Shiyu''s back views and frowned. Was young master an being polite just now?

    He seemed to be just like that, but these people were exaggerating. She really didn''t know how cold he was usually.

    It had to be said that an Shiyu exuded a very strong aura. It was obvious that he had been in a high position for a long time and was a strategic master.

    However, Liang Jingchuan, who was standing beside him, wasn''t weak either. The two of them were like two sources of light. They couldn''t hide each other, but they made the surroundings even brighter.

    "Which family are you from? why haven''t I seen you before?" A voice suddenly came from the side.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and turned around to see a young woman in a beige long dress standing in front of her. Her eyes were full of curiosity.

    The woman looked to be around 23 or 24 years old. She had fair skin, a small and tall nose, a sharp chin, andrge eyelids. She had a typical face of an inte celebrity.

    "I''m here with my friend,"Lin Yi said calmly.

    When the woman heard this, a mocking expression appeared on her face."Could it be one of those small-time celebrities?"

    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t say anything.

    She continued to ask,"then which family is your friend from?" As soon as she finished speaking, her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan was talking to a group of people. They surrounded him and were very enthusiastic.

    Lin Yi retracted his gaze and said indifferently,""May I ask why you''re asking this?"

    "Of course I''m curious as to why young master an asked him to leave alone. He''s quite handsome, but I''ve never seen him before." The woman was very direct."Someone who can catch young master an''s attention is definitely not from the entertainment industry."

    Unfortunately, Lin Yi didn''t like her straightforward attitude. She replied,""If that''s the case, you can ask young master an why you asked him toe along."

    "You ..." The woman looked at Lin Yi unhappily.

    At this moment, a voice came from behind,"Xinbei, what are you doing here? You know her?"

    Liu Xinbei turned around and looked at the person who was walking towards her. She replied,"I don''t know her, but the handsome guy who came with her seems to know young master an. He must be someone of high status."

    The man pulled on Liu Xinbei''s arm and said with a smile,"How could that be? young master an doesn''t have such poor rtives." Then, she looked at Lin Yi with a mocking expression."Have you ever seen a young master and a youngdy from a wealthy family eat non-stop at a banquet? It''s as if you haven''t eaten anything good in eight lifetimes. "

 Chapter 2645 Am I The Ignorant One, Or Are You All Just Nobodies?

    The person was dressed in a red deep V-shaped long dress. She had heavy makeup on her face, and her red lips made her character stand out. However, her tall Phoenix eyes gave people the feeling that she was not easy to get along with.

    Liu Xinbei''s mouth was slightly agape when she heard her words. Her face was full of surprise as she looked at Lin Yi with a hint of mockery in her eyes."Manyu, are you joking with me?"

    Shen Manyu chuckled and pointed at the te of desserts in Lin Yi''s hand.""Look at what''s in her hand."

    Liu Xinbei followed Shen Manyu''s line of sight, and a look of disgust appeared on her face."To think I thought you were some rich young master. Tsk."

    "What do you mean by" a young master from a big family "? is he someone we don''t know?" Shen Manyu covered her mouth andughed. She looked at Lin Yi and teased,"are you a model or an actress? do you want me to sponsor you and help you increase your poprity?"

    "It''s no trouble. " "I''m just afraid that you can''t afford it," Lin Yi said indifferently, looking at Shen Manyu and Liu Xinbei with a half-smile.

    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Manyu''s face darkened as she looked at Lin Yi unhappily.

    Lin Yi smiled."I mean what I said."

    "Do you know who we are?" Liu Xinbei said angrily.

    ? Lin Yi looked at her innocently,"I don''t know!"

    "You don''t even know who we are, and you still dare to be so arrogant here?" Liu Xinbei sneered.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, and he raised his eyebrows. He nced at the two women in front of him."Am I the one who is ignorant, or are you two just nobodies?"

    "You ..." Liu Xinbei was furious and wanted to push Lin Yi away.

    Lin Yi instinctively raised her hand to block it, but she identally flipped the te of cake. The cake sshed onto Liu Xinbei''s clothes, and Lin Yi''s Red dress was also stained.

    With a ng, the te fell to the ground and spun a few times.

    "You actually dared to plot Against Me!" Liu Xinbei tugged at her skirt and looked at Lin Yi angrily.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. This was unreasonable. She was clearly the one who started it.

    Shen Manyu nced at Liu Xinbei''s dress, then at Lin Yi. She said coldly,""Do you know how much this dress costs?"

    "I don''t know!" Lin Yi replied,"but I know how much the dress I''m wearing costs."

    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Manyu looked at Lin Yi sarcastically."Do you want us topensate you for this fake product?"

    "I don''t know if this dress is fake or not, but the receipt is in the car. If you want it, I can bring it to you." Lin Yi nced at Liu Xinbei."As for your dirty clothes, I can only say that you brought it on yourself. I can Sue you for intentional assault."

    "Intentionally?" Liu Xinbei sneered and took a step forward. Her eyes were filled with disdain."Who said that I was going to hurt you? I just wanted to help you tidy up your clothes, but you deliberately dirtied my dress. "

    Lin Yi looked at Liu Xinbei''s smug expression and scanned the surroundings. There were indeed many people standing around, but they were all discussing something in groups of three to five. It seemed like they had no intention of getting involved in this matter.

    After all, no one would be willing to offend the daughters of the Shen and Liu families for a woman of unknown origin.

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up slightly. Were these so-called daughters of the rich stupid? For a banquet of this level, how could there be no surveince cameras around?

    There was a camera at the table next to them, not to mention the ones above.

    She was about to speak when a female voice suddenly said,""I saw it. You were the one who bullied this youngdy. That''s why she knocked over the te and stained your clothes with the cake."

 Chapter 2646 2646-An Yue!

    Lin Yi felt that the voice was familiar. She turned her head and saw a girl in a pink Princess dress standing not far away.

    She was looking at her with determination in her eyes, as if to say, don''t be afraid, I''m here.

    Lin Yi was a little surprised. Why was she here?

    When Liu Xinbei saw an Yue, her expression changed and she said in a deep voice,"Cheng Anyue, what are you doing here? I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business!"

    An Yue stepped forward and walked to Lin Yi''s side. She looked at Liu Xinbei and coldly said,""This is my home, why can''t I be here? Also, this is my friend. I won''t allow you to bully her. "

    Lin Yi looked at her hand that was being held tightly by an Yue and felt a little moved. She had just casually mentioned that they were friends. She didn''t expect that it would be true in the blink of an eye.

    She looked at an Yue''s cold face. She seemed to be a different person from the shy girl she had seen before. However, to be able to escape from so many people, she must have a strong heart.

    "It''s true that you can make friends with whatever background you have. Besides, young master an only took you in because he pitied you. You really think you''re a member of the an family." Liu Xinbeiughed sarcastically.

    An Yue''s face turned pale, but she maintained herposure. She raised her head and looked at Liu Xinbei. She said coldly,"At least he would pity me. If it was you, he probably wouldn''t even look at me."

    "You ..." Liu Xinbei red at an Yue in anger. She gritted her teeth and said in a hateful tone,"don''t be so smug. Young master an will not protect you forever."

    "Then you can talk to him when he''s not willing to protect me." An Yue didn''t give in at all.

    Liu Xinbei was furious. If it weren''t for the fact that they were in the an family, she wouldn''t have let the matter rest.

    Shen Manyu pulled Liu Xinbei aside and whispered something into her ear.

    Liu Xinbei nced at an Yue, turned around, and left.

    Seeing this, Shen Manyu also left.

    Lin Yi looked at Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu''s backs and frowned. She turned to an Yue and said with a smile,"Thank you," she said.

    An Yue''s expression rxed and she smiled at Lin Yi."You''re too polite. It''s nothing. On the contrary, I''m really grateful to you for that day."

    Lin Yi remembered that she was hiding from people the other day and couldn''t help but ask,"Those people behind you didn''t try to catch you again, right?"

    The smile on an Yue''s face froze. She smiled."It''s okay." Her eyes fell on Lin Yi''s dress."Your clothes are dirty. Let me take you to change."

    Lin Yi looked down at the dress and shook his head.""No need, it''s not that much. I''ll be fine after I wipe it."

    An Yue didn''t force him."Alright, I''ll take you to wipe it."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    An Yue led the way and she followed closely behind.

    On the other side, Liang Jingchuan sensed themotion and was about to head over when he saw Lin Yi leaving with an Yue. He frowned and gave up on going over.

    He turned around and realized that an Shiyu was standing behind him. His dark eyes were staring straight ahead, and he did not know what he was looking at.

    Liang Jingchuan followed his line of sight and instantly understood. When he turned back, the person beside him had already left.

    He raised an eyebrow and was about to ask the person in front who the two women were. He had just taken two steps when he heard an Shiyu''s voice."Find out what happened just now."

    "Yes!" "Yes, sir!" The person beside him said respectfully and turned to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan took a step forward and walked to an Shiyu''s side. He nced at him and said,"let me know when you''ve found out."

    An Shiyu nced at Liang Jingchuan and their eyes met. There was an emotion in their eyes that only the other party could understand.

 Chapter 2647 You Wont Have A Good Ending If Youre My Friend

    An Yue took Lin Yi to the room downstairs to clean the dirty things on her clothes.

    As Lin Yi''s right hand was inconvenient, an Yue offered to help.

    Fortunately, it was only cream, so it wasn''t particrly difficult to clean. Moreover, Lin Yi was wearing a coat, so after drying it with a hairdryer, it was basically unnoticeable.

    Lin Yi looked at an Yue and smiled."It''s a good thing that I met you today. Otherwise, I would have been embarrassed."

    "No, it''s not like that. I should be the one apologizing to you!" An Yue quickly waved her hand.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at her in confusion.

    An Yue pursed her lips and pulled Lin Yi into the room. She made Lin Yi sit on the sofa and an Yue sat on the bed opposite her.

    An Yue looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""We shouldn''t have invited such a person to the party."

    "So, what they said just now was true. You''re from the an family?" Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at an Yue with a smile on her face.

    Liu Xinbei''s words were the best proof. Moreover, an Yue''sst name was an. However, she did not think of the an family at that time. After all, there were many people with thest name an in this world.

    An Yue pursed her lips and nodded."Yes!"

    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, it was only limited to her. Others would onlyugh at her for not knowing how blessed she was.

    "But why did they call you Cheng Anyue?" Lin Yi asked.

    An Yue lowered her head. She sped her hands together and then separated them. She seemed to be hesitating.

    "If it''s inconvenient for you to tell me, it''s fine. You don''t have to tell me." Lin Yi said immediately.

    Although she was curious about her, she wouldn''t be selfish enough to force others to talk about her privacy.

    "It''s not that I can''t tell you,"an Yue said after thinking for a while. She raised her head and looked at Lin Yi."My surname was originally Cheng, but I changed it to an for some reason." As for the reason, she didn''t want to say.

    "That''s why the two of them said that young master an took you in. " Lin Yi nodded and suddenly smiled."It seems that young master an isn''t as scary as the rumors say."

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched, and she clenched her fists. She lowered her head, so Lin Yi didn''t notice her tense emotions.

    "You should be very familiar with this vi." Lin Yi asked.

    An Yue looked up at Lin Yi and nodded."Yes, I lived here for a while. This is my room."

    "Your room?" Lin Yi was a little confused. She looked around and saw that the furniture was all girlish, mainly pink and blue. There were even a few dolls on the mirror.

    An Yue saw Lin Yi looking around and felt a little embarrassed."This is where I lived before I was 18, so it looks a little childish. Please don''t mind it."

    "I don''t mind. I think it''s very beautiful." Lin Yi said with a smile. She turned around and saw the little girl in front of her with a red face. She was extremely cute.

    "You were so domineering when you helped me fight those two people just now," she couldn''t help but say."Why are you so shy now?"

    "I''m just a little embarrassed,"an Yue said awkwardly.

    "What''s there to be embarrassed about?" Lin Yi smiled."We''re friends. Do you treat all your friends with such restraint?"

    An Yue was stunned. She furrowed her brows and the expression on her face faded. She looked at Lin Yi and said worriedly,"you''d better not be my friend."

    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at her in confusion.

    An Yue smiled and her tone was full of helplessness."You won''t have a good ending if you''re my friend."

 Chapter 2648 Are You Afraid Of Young Master An?

    As far as Lin Yi knew, an Yue should be a lively and happy girl, but her tone revealed her powerlessness towards the world and even a kind of sadness for her own existence.

    Lin Yi felt that it might be because she was under young master an''s protection that she was being isted by the people around her.

    From Liu Xinbei''s words alone, she could tell that there were many people like Liu Xinbei who were jealous of an Yue.

    She grabbed an Yue''s wrist with her left hand and said in a low voice,""Don''t be afraid, those people are just jealous of you. As long as you have a clear conscience, that''s all. Just like what you said, young master an only wants to protect you. If it were someone else, he probably wouldn''t even want to take a second look. "

    An Yue couldn''t help butugh when she saw Lin Yiforting her like this."Actually, I was just talking nonsense. I can''t scare them, but someone else can. I was just using my power to intimidate them."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and sized an Yue up. She didn''t know why, but she vaguely felt that an Yue and young master an weren''t close.

    "Were the people who chased you at the airport young master an''s men?" she asked subconsciously.

    An Yue bit her lip and nodded."Yes."

    "Why?" "Why are you hiding from them?" Lin Yi asked, puzzled.

    "I don''t want to go back." An Yue said in a low voice.

    "Are you afraid of young master an?" Lin Yi teased. He looks quite serious. "

    "En!" An Yue nodded.

    Lin Yi was speechless. She had just said it casually.

    "Are you serious?" she asked after some thought.

    An Yue smiled."Let''s not talk about this. It''s your first time here. I don''t think you like the social events outside. Come with me for a walk. There''s a greenhouse here. There are many beautiful flowers inside. I''ll Take You There to have a look. When Mr. Liang is done, you can go back together."

    Lin Yi knew that an Yue didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t force her. She nodded."Okay!"

    The two of them went to the garden. The people standing at the entrance of the vi bowed when they saw an Yue.

    It was a little cold outside. Lin Yi looked at the thin princess dress an Yue was wearing and asked,""Do you want to add anotheryer of clothing? It''s a little cold. "

    "It''s okay!" An Yue smiled and looked at Lin Yi."I''m not afraid of the cold. It''ll be warmer when we get to the greenhouse."

    Lin Yi looked at the pure smile on an Yue''s face and nodded."Yes, if you''re cold, you must tell me."

    "Alright!" An Yue nodded.

    The two of them went to the greenhouse together, and not long after they left, two figures followed them out.

    "What are they doing there?" Liu Xinbei frowned slightly.

    Shen Manyu shook her head."I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a walk."

    "I''m in a good mood!" Liu Xinbei sneered,"if I didn''t hear about that incident just now, I would have been scared by that B * tch. She''s just a gift from the Cheng family to young master an. Even if she moves into the an family, it doesn''t change the fact that she''s not of the an family''s blood."

    "That''s right. Young master an already has a new wife. Who would care about her?" Shen Manyu chimed in,"I can pretty much guess how the an family would kick her out. It''s a pity that we''ve been afraid of her for so many years. We shouldn''t have done that."

    Liu Xinbei gritted her teeth. Her eyes were filled with jealousy."I''m going to expose that b*tch''s disguise now." With that, she walked forward.

    Shen Manyu hesitated for a moment. Thinking back to what an Shiyu had just said, she was certain that Cheng Anyue, the adopted daughter of the an family, would not have any status in the an family.

 Chapter 2649 You Cant Even Compare To A Substitute

    In the banquet hall, after Liang Jingchuan exchanged pleasantries with the people around him ...

    These people had finally found out his identity. As the seventh young master of the Liang family, although Liang Jingchuan was not that famous in city A, no one dared to ignore him.

    After all, the Liang family was on the same level as the an family.

    "Seventh young master, let me toast you. I hope to have the opportunity to work with you in the future."

    "Seventh young master is so young, but he''s already so aplished. I''m really convinced."

    "Seventh young master, you must stay in city A for a few more days. Let me show you my hospitality as the host."

    ¡­¡­

    After Liang Jingchuan sent the people who were toasting to him away, he felt a little dizzy. He scanned his surroundings but did not see Lin Yi or an Yue.

    He nced at an Shijin, who was talking to someone not far away, and walked over.

    "Your people took my people away. Now, I want to find my people."

    An Shiyu''s gaze swept across Liang Jingchuan and then to the people at the banquet.

    Just then, a man in a ck suit walked over and said respectfully,""I didn''t find Madam in the room."

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly, and a chill seemed to be exuding from his body.

    "Even if she ran, she couldn''t have run away with my people. She should be nearby." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    An Shiyu did not say anything. He passed the ss to the person beside him and walked toward the main entrance.

    No matter who it was, they would pass by the main entrance.

    Liang Jingchuan also passed his ss to the waiter beside him and followed.

    In the greenhouse, Lin Yi looked at the pink roses in the flower pot. She was surprised."It''s beautiful."

    "If you like it, I can give you this pot of flowers." An Yue smiled and said,"I nted this myself."

    "You''re amazing!" Lin Yiplimented her sincerely. She nced at the beautiful flowers and smiled."I''ll build a greenhouse like this one day."

    "It''s going to take a long time. I''m studying in B city now, so I have to hire someone to take care of these flowers." An Yue replied.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."That''s true. I''ll have to get busy with work after I go back."

    "If you like it, I can give you the flowers I nted." An Yue said.

    Lin Yi thought that this was a good idea."Okay, I''ll thank you in advance."

    Just as an Yue was about to speak, a sharp female voice came from outside."Are you sure you still have a chance to nt flowers here?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and nced at an Yue. Then, she looked outside. Why was this woman here?

    "Let''s go out and take a look. " An Yue replied,"in case you wake up my flowers."

    Lin Yi nced at an Yue. The little girl''s eyes were sharp,pletely different from the gentle ones she had before.

    She nodded and walked out.

    Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu were standing outside the greenhouse when they saw an Yue and Lin Yi.

    Liu Xinbei sneered,"what''s wrong? are you here to say goodbye to these girls?"

    "You''re not wee here. " An Yue coldly said.

    "If you don''t wee me, then you''re wee?" Liu Xinbei said sarcastically. You''re just an adopted daughter of the an family. Now that young master an has a new wife, do you think he will still care about you, a substitute? Now that I think about it, why did you go to a University in B city? you must have been afraid of being an eyesore to this Madam an. "

    An Yue smiled."So what if I''m a substitute? you can''t evenpare to a substitute."

    Lin Yi nced at an Yue. Under the light, her face was pale, as if she was holding back something.

    A substitute? And that Madam an, were they the reason why an Yue was in a hurry to escape from the an family?

 Chapter 2650 Young Master Ans Fury!

    Liu Xinbei had a stomach full of anger that night. In their eyes, they had always been submissive people. They had used the an family''s power to p them in the face time and time again. This made her anger rise to the limit.

    This woman was merely struggling on herst breath. Who gave her the courage to be so arrogant?

    She took a few steps forward to the greenhouse and kicked the potted nts to the ground.

    She couldn''t do anything to her, but she could still destroy the things she loved.

    "What are you doing!" An Yue watched as the flower she had painstakingly cultivated fell to the ground. The soil inside spilled out and the petals withered. Her expression changed slightly and she immediately went forward to stop Liu Xinbei.

    Liu Xinbei flung her hand."Get lost!"

    An Yue took a step back, staggered, and fell to the ground.

    "Anyue, are you okay?" Lin Yi quickly walked over to help an Yue.

    An Yue took a deep breath. She wanted to get up, but suddenly, she cried out in pain and her eyes fell on her leg.

    The skin on her knee seemed to have been cut, and blood was seeping out.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed."You''re bleeding!"

    An Yue bit her lip."I''m fine."

    Liu Xinbei looked down at an Yue and examined her injured leg. She said sarcastically,""Tsk tsk, it looks like you''re quite badly injured. How pitiful."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and raised her head to look at Liu Xinbei. She said coldly,""You''re too much!"

    "So what if I''m too much?" Liu Xinbei sneered."Who Do You Think You Are? how dare youe and lecture me?"

    "Xinbei, stop it." Shen Manyu suddenly said in a low voice.

    Liu Xinbei nced at her and snorted."What''s there to hide? young master an is already married and the an family already has a mistress. Who is Cheng Anyue? we didn''t dare to offend her in the past because of young master an. Now, young master an doesn''t care about her ..."

    "Young master an ..." Shen Manyu suddenly said.

    Liu Xinbei''s eyelids twitched. She turned to look at Shen Manyu again, only to see her looking in a certain direction. Following her gaze, she saw a tall, handsome man in a ck suit walking towards her.

    Probably because he was facing the light, the expression on his face couldn''t be seen clearly, but the aura he exuded couldn''t be ignored.

    The closer he got, the stronger the aura became.

    In an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by a few degrees.

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw an Shiyu walking over. Her gaze subconsciously fell on the girl beside her. She had her head lowered and seemed to be thinking about something, but her hands were clenched tightly on the ground and her body seemed to be trembling. She seemed a little nervous.

    Was this person that scary? She frowned.

    Liu Xinbei looked at an Shiyu, opened her mouth, and said in a trembling voice,""Young master an."

    An Shijin walked over as if nothing around him existed. His eyes were fixed on the person on the ground. When he got closer, he pulled her into his arms without saying a word.

    An Yue''s head was very low. She didn''t say anything and didn''t stop him.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan walked over and helped Lin Yi up. He asked in a low voice,""You weren''t bullied, were you?"

    "I didn ''t. It''s just that an Yue was pushed down and her leg was injured." Lin Yi replied as she looked at an Shichen.

    He held an Yue in his arms. It seemed that he was concerned about her.

    An Shijin''s gaze swept across the fresh red blood oozing out of an Yue''s leg, and his dark eyes darkened. He suddenly looked up at Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu, and his cold voice rang out."Who pushed you?"

 Chapter 2651 Is It True That Madam An Doesnt Like An Yue?

    The vi''s living room was bustling with noise and excitement.

    The grass outside the vi seemed to have a cold wind whistling past, and the chill seeped into the pores, making people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.

    Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu''s faces were filled with panic. They lowered their heads, clenched their fists, and their bodies seemed to be trembling.

    They wanted to cause trouble for an Yue, but they didn''t expect an Shijin to run into them.

    Even though they had told an Yue that young master an would not care about a substitute like her, they did not have the guts to say that to young master an.

    Everyone in A city knew that young master an hated it when others tried to read his mind.

    "Speak!" An Shiyu''s cold voice rang out once more. The danger exuding from his pitch-ck eyes was chilling.

    Lin Yi nced at an Yue, who was in an Shichen''s arms. For some reason, she felt that an Yue was like an ostrich, trying to hide herself as much as possible.

    Her gaze fell on an Shiyu. The man was tall and imposing, and his strong aggressiveness was hard to ignore.

    She suddenly thought of an Yue''s expression when she mentioned an Shiyu. She had a vague feeling that there must be something going on between the two of them.

    At this moment, the man''s cold and emotionless voice was heard again."Since no one has admitted to it, Anyuan, break these two people''s legs and throw them out."

    Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu''s expressions changed when they heard this. They turned to an Shiyu and pleaded,"young master an, you can ''t!"

    "Young master an, it wasn''t me. It was Liu Xinbei. She was the one who pushed Cheng Anyue," Shen Manyu quickly exined.

    Liu Xinbei was so shocked that she did not even realize that her friend had pushed her out. She mumbled,"young master an, you can''t do this ..."

    Unfortunately, an Shijin couldn''t even be bothered to look at them. He carried an Yue and turned to leave.

    Lin Yi looked at an Shiyu''s back and furrowed her brows. From his attitude, he was obviously very worried about an Yue. However, she also understood that an Yue was more afraid of this person.

    When she thought about it, she suddenly became worried about an Yue.

    The man called an Yuan immediately brought two Men in ck over and escorted Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu away.

    Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu struggled and even brought up their respective fathers. Unfortunately, the an family did not seem to hear them and left with their men.

    "We should go too." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from the side.

    Lin Yi turned her head and nced at him."Is the party over?"

    "Do you think an Shiyu will still be in the mood to attend the banquet?" Liang Jingchuan replied. He looked at Lin Yi and asked,"did those two women bully you?"

    Lin Yi told Liang Jingchuan about what had happened. After hearing it, Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened."What a gutsy woman."

    Lin Yi pulled on his hand and said in a low voice,""I''m fine. I''m just worried about an Yue. Do you think young master an will do anything to her? she seems to be very afraid of young master an."

    "The ones who should be worried are those two women!" Liang Jingchuan said meaningfully.

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously."You mean, young master an will punish those two people for an Yue?"

    "Of course!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"didn''t you hear it just now? Break their legs? don''t think that an Shiyu is joking. He''s ..."

    He didn''t finish his sentence, but Lin Yi already understood.

    "Just now, those two said that young master an is married. Mrs. An doesn''t like an Yue. Is that true?" she asked after some thought.

    Liang Jingchuanughed."Do you think there''s anyone who wouldn''t like themselves?"

 Chapter 2652 Young Master An Is Trying To Make His Wife Happy?

    Although Lin Yi could guess a little from an Shijin''s attitude towards an Yue, she had never thought that an Yue would be an Shijin''s wife.

    It was no wonder an Shiyu hade over to hug her and even helped her vent her anger.

    However, why was an Yue''s attitude so cold?

    When she thought of an Yue''s escape, she guessed that there was a conflict between the two.

    "Is that young master an true to an Yue?" She could not help but ask.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly and looked at her unhappily."Why are you so concerned about others?"

    "An Yue is my friend." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"she''s your friend, but I''m your husband. Should you care about your friend first or your husband?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How childish. He even had to be jealous of this.

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Since it''s over, let''s go back to the hotel. It''s cold outside." Lin Yi walked forward.

    She had just taken two steps when someone grabbed her arm. She turned around and was about to say something when she suddenly turned around and was picked up by the waist.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned.""What are you doing?"

    "Aren''t your feet tired from wearing such high heels?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her, unruffled.

    Lin Yi snorted,"I''m not tired!"

    But in fact, she was notfortable, especially walking on the grass.

    "I''m tired of watching!" As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he carried her and walked forward.

    What a joke. An Shijin was still too young to show off his love in front of him.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what he was thinking, or she would be tired.

    After carrying Lin Yi back to the car, Liang Jingchuan sat in the driver''s seat and fastened the seat belt for Lin Yi, who was in the passenger''s seat. At the same time, he said,""No one can force an Shichen to do anything, including things like marriage."

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment before she understood what Liang Jingchuan meant. An Shiyu really wanted to marry an Yue, and he had feelings for her.

    However, did an Yue know?

    From her first impression of an Shijin, he was not an easy person to get along with, and an Yue looked very weak.

    "The person you mentioned who dragged an Yue into the hotel in B city was an Shichen, right?"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes."

    "It seems like an Yue is like a sheep entering The Tiger''s Den." Lin Yi couldn''t help but sigh.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."What about you?"

    Lin Yi met his eyes, and a trace of confusion shed in her eyes."Huh?"

    "Whose mouth did you enter?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes."Can you speak properly?"

    "I''m just being nice. " Liang Jingchuan replied and chuckled."It''s not like you haven''t seen me when I''m not being nice."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked out of the car window and did not feel like talking for the time being.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He started the car and drove off.

    After returning to the hotel, Lin Yi took a hot bath and felt warm all over. When she got into bed, she received a text message from an Yue.

    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry I didn''t treat you well. I''ll treat you to coffee some other day."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was reading some documents in front of hisputer, and said,""Did you give my phone number to an Yue?"

    "An Shiyu asked me for it half an hour ago." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi raised an eyebrow."It seems like this young master an is trying to make his wife happy?"

    "Why can you understand other people''s thoughts but not mine?" Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at Lin Yi with a bitter expression.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It was better not to know what he was thinking!

 Chapter 2653 2652-Excuse

    After attending the an family''s reception, Liang Jingchuan started to get busy. Many people wanted to meet him.

    Although he didn''t meet those people, they came directly to his branch office and asked for cooperation, so he had to make a lot of decisions.

    Liang Jingchuan looked down on people who were so prideful. When he was at his poorest, he had eaten leftover bread from others. There was probably nothing more humiliating than that.

    He knew that these people hade to work with him mostly because of the Liang family''s reputation, and he was the seventh young master of the Liang family, the rumored youngest son most loved by the Liang family''s old master, and was very likely to be the future sessor of the Liang family.

    If the Liang family knew about this, they would definitely scold him for being shameless. Since he had already left the Liang family for Lin Yi, why should he use the Liang family''s reputation for his own benefit?

    Although he was no longer the Vice President of jingling group, he was still a member of the Liang family. Since he was a member of the Liang family, he could use the Liang family''s name to attract business for himself.

    After all, since he was given the surname Liang, he naturally had to gain something.

    Lin Yi knew about this as well. She knew Liang Jingchuan well, but she didn''t think he was in the wrong.

    Sometimes, it was stupid to use a backbone incorrectly.

    However, this way, Liang Jingchuan wouldn''t have much time to spend with her.

    Fortunately, Lin Yi could chat with an Yue on WeChat from time to time.

    This time, she had injured her knee, so it was a little inconvenient for her to walk.

    Other than going to the toilet and eating, she was basically ordered to lie on the bed.

    Lin Yi wanted to ask how an Yue and an Shiyu were doing, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was a little early to talk about this since they hadn''t known each other for long.

    On the day they left A city, an Yue was prepared to go out and y with Lin Yi. In this case, they could only meet next time. The two of them had agreed to meet in B city.

    Lin Yi caught a cold the next day after returning to B city. The temperature difference between North and South was too great.

    Shey at home for the whole day. Because of this, Liang Jingchuan did not even go to the office and stayed at home to take care of her.

    At night, in her room, Lin Yi had sneezed countless times while lying on the bed. Her nose was red and she looked listless.

    Liang Jingchuan came in with a ss of water and ced it on the bed. He looked at her and said,"get up and take your medicine."

    "I don''t feel like eating." Lin Yi said in a hoarse voice.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."How can you get better if you don''t take your medicine? be good." As he spoke, he forcefully helped her up.

    Lin Yi felt that it would be a little unreasonable to throw a tantrum now, so she sat up unwillingly.

    Liang Jingchuan handed her the ss of water, then took the medicine for himself. He broke out three pills and ced them in her palm.

    Lin Yi took a sip of water and swallowed the medicine. Then, she drank a few more mouthfuls of water and said with a twisted face,""This medicine is not in capsules. It''s too bitter."

    "This kind of medicine works faster." Liang Jingchuan replied as he took the ss of water from her hand.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She leaned against the headboard and looked at Liang Jingchuan, saying guiltily,""You can go to work tomorrow. You don''t have to stay at home with me."

    "If you''re better tomorrow, I''ll go. If you''re not, I''ll stay at home to apany you." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi frowned slightly."Don''t waste your time on me. You just came back from a business trip. You must have a lot of things to do."

    "Why? are you sure you won''t be better tomorrow?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Lin Yi teasingly."Even If You Want Me To Stay at home with you, you can''t use illness as an excuse."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who was using his illness as an excuse? she was clearly concerned about him.

 Chapter 2654 2654-Danger Descends

    The next morning, Lin Yi''s cold was much better.

    It was because the nket was too thick when he went to bed the night before, and he had sweated a lot.

    As a result, Liang Jingchuan was sent to work at thepany.

    Lin Yi only woke up at noon. There was soup in the kitchen, which was still kept warm.

    She got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she came out of the bathroom. Just as she stepped out of the bathroom door, her vision suddenly turned ck, and her whole body copsed to the ground.

    Fortunately, the floor of the room was carpeted. Although her knees hit the ground, they didn''t hurt her.

    She pursed her lips and her hand suddenly fell on her chest. She felt that it was extremely tight.

    She remembered that she had felt this way for a few months, but it had not appeared for a long time. She thought that she would not feel this way again.

    However, it could also be due to her cold. After all, her head was still a little dizzy and she had not eaten.

    After sitting on the ground for a while, Lin Yi recovered. She stood up and went outside. The feeling of powerlessness from before had disappeared.

    Her uneasy heart gradually calmed down. Her luck had always been good, so she didn''t need to worry too much.

    After drinking the soup, Lin Yi hugged a nket and sat on the sofa to watch TV.

    In the afternoon, su ke called.

    "Little sister, how have you been recently?" The little girl''s tone was full of joy.

    Lin Yi leaned back on the sofa and replied,""It''s alright!"

    "Little sister, do you have a cold? His voice is a little hoarse. "

    "En!" Lin Yi replied.

    "Then, miss, you have to take good care of yourself. No, let your husband take care of you."

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''t worry, I''m fine. You seem to be in a good mood. Do you have something happy to share with me?"

    "Miss, you''re so smart. There''s indeed something happy. Qiao ran has returned to United Kingdom I even saw him when I passed by a hotelst night."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Hotel? It''s not a good thing to meet him outside the hotel. "

    "Miss, you''re thinking too much. Qiao Yu isn''t a yboy. He went to the hotel to attend a party. He''s already registered apany in the United Kingdom, and I heard it''s doing pretty well."

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."It seems like you''ve found out everything."

    "Of course. I like him, so I''ll definitely understand everything about him. I heard that his family background is pretty good, but he''s not someone who likes to rely on his family. Look, he''s so powerful." The tone of the person on the other end of the phone was full of pride.

    Lin Yi chuckled."Yes, yes, he''s very good. If he wasn''t good enough, how could he have attracted your attention? don''t you think so?"

    "You''re right. " Su ke agreed with Lin Yi''s statement without any hesitation. This made Lin Yi speechless for a moment.

    "It''s already the beginning of the year. In a few months, he''ll graduate. I must win him over before he graduates!"

    Lin Yi smiled."Not bad, you''re very bold. Good luck."

    "Thank you for your encouragement, miss. By the way, please tell seventh young master Liang to be careful." Su ke''s tone suddenly became serious.

    "What happened?" Lin Yi asked, surprised.

    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that his brother found su Jingcheng and wanted to cooperate with him on a project. This project was originally nned to be a cooperation between the an family, the SU family, and seventh young master Liang''spany. The an family and the SU family would provide the money, and seventh young master Liang would provide the technology. But now, seventh young master Liang''s brother said that he has better technology and he is willing to invest more. I heard that seventh young master Liang was kicked out of jingling group and his rtionship with the Liang family is also very tense. That brother of his is trying to destroy him this time. "

    Lin Yi thanked him and hung up the phone. Then, she gave Liang Jingchuan a call.

 Chapter 2655 How Do You Plan To Deal With Liang Jingchuan?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan was in a meeting when he suddenly received a call from Lin Yi.

    He nced at the person standing in front of the screen and left the office with his phone.

    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and asked,"what''s wrong?" Is your head still ufortable?"

    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t answer his question, but asked directly,""What are you doing?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he chuckled and said,""What, did you miss me?"

    "I don''t want to bicker with you. I just heard from su ke that someone from the Liang family wants to deal with you. You should be careful."

    The smile in Liang Jingchuan''s peach-like eyes disappeared. He said nonchntly,""It''s not a matter of a day or two that they want to deal with me. "

    "Don''t be careless. I''m afraid they came prepared this time. "

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"don''t worry, I''m going to a meeting now. I''lle back earlier tonight to keep youpany. Give me a call if you''re not feeling well."

    "Yes."

    Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and looked at his phone, deep in thought. The fact that su ke knew about this meant that the SU family must have received the news.

    Recently, he had a big project to work with the an family, and the an family had even joined forces with the SU family. Liang Yongzhao probably wanted to start from this aspect.

    He knew from the start that once he revealed his strength, Liang Yongzhao and the others would be wary of him. But for Lin Yi''s sake, it didn''t matter how many enemies he had.

    Because in the end, he would get rid of everything and give her peace.

    He stood there for a while before returning to the meeting room.

    In the president''s office of jingling group, Liang Yongzhao was on the phone. It was an international call.

    "President su, what do you think about the proposal I mentioned to you before?"

    "I promise that not only will I provide the best technology, but I''m also willing to add a sum of money to make this case even more perfect."

    "As long as you''re willing, I''ll send someone over to discuss it with you."

    "Alright, goodbye!"

    Liang Yongzhao hung up the phone and looked at his phone. He couldn''t help but look a little smug. Things had gone much smoother than he had imagined.

    Very quickly, he made another call."How''s the preparation going on your side?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the other half after this. "

    "Alright!"

    Liang Yongzhao hung up the phone,pletely rxed.

    He nced at the Secretary who came in."What''s the matter?"

    "Miss Xu, you''re here," The Secretary replied.

    When Liang Yongzhao heard this, the smile on his face became more genuine. He immediately stood up."Quickly invite her in."

    "Yes!" The Secretary walked out, and Xu Yawei came in not long after.

    "Yawei, what are you doing here?" Liang Yongzhao stepped forward to meet him.

    Xu Yawei was wearing a nude-colored coat, holding an LV in her hand, wearing sunsses, and her high heels were making loud thuds on the floor.

    She took off her sunsses and looked at Liang Yongzhao. Her beautiful and exquisite face was a little cold."I heard that Liang Jingchuan has returned to B city."

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t seem to notice his coldness. He took her bag from her and led her to the sofa to sit down.

    At the same time, he looked in the direction of the door and said,""Go and get two cups of coffee."

    He turned to Xu Yawei and said with a smile,""Why didn''t you tell me you wereing?"

    Xu Yawei sat on the sofa and asked,"How do you n to deal with Liang Jingchuan?"

    "Since you''re here to see me, why do you keep mentioning him?" Liang Yongzhao said with a smile.

    "Don''t forget what you promised me. " Xu Yawei said with a frown.

    Liang Yongzhao sat down next to Xu Yawei and patted her on the shoulder, consoling her,""Don''t worry, I didn''t forget. I''ve already arranged everything. Just wait for the results. As for the trivial things in the middle, you don''t have to listen. It''s meaningless. "

    When Xu Yawei heard this, her expression brightened slightly. She took out a document from her handbag and handed it to Liang Yongzhao."Take a look at this."

    Liang Yongzhao nced at her and took the document. As he read through it, his expression changed.

    His hands trembled as he looked at Xu Yawei in disbelief."Is this true?"

 Chapter 2656 2656-Willful Boss!

    The Secretary came in with two cups of coffee and then left.

    Xu Yawei was about to drink the coffee when the person opposite her suddenly snatched the coffee cup from her hand."You can''t drink this."

    She frowned slightly, but she did not object.

    Liang Yongzhao immediately stood up and went to the door, saying to the people outside,""Bring in a cup of hot milk."

    He closed the door and entered. He sat down beside Xu Yawei again and grabbed her hand. He couldn''t hide his excitement."Thank you, Yawei."

    Xu Yawei looked at the two of them holding hands and her brows twitched. She looked at Liang Yongzhao and said in a deep voice,""I want the position of the Liang family''s second Madam."

    "Naturally!" Liang Yongzhao said directly,"don''t talk about being the second Madam of the Liang family. In the future, you''ll be the mistress of the entire Liang family."

    Xu Yawei pursed her lips when she heard this."You''re not just coaxing me, are you?"

    "Why would I? to tell you the truth, not only will I make Liang Jingchuan lose everything this time, but I''ll also make sure that he''ll never be able to make aeback." Liang Yongzhao said in a low voice.

    Xu Yawei raised her eyebrows."Sure!"

    After a long time, Xu Yawei left jingling group and got into the car. She looked at the tall buildings outside the window and smiled. If Liang Jingchuan didn''t care about her, someone else would.

    Thinking of the humiliation he had once given her, she could not take it lying down. Now, he would just wait for her revenge.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi kept the nket that had been dried and tidied up the house.

    It was almost Sixo'' clock when Liang Jingchuan returned.

    When Liang Jingchuan entered the room, he saw Lin Yi sitting on the sofa watching TV with a thick nket over her. He was very satisfied.

    "I''m back!" Lin Yi said to him as she prepared to get up.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and held her down so that she wouldn''t get up. At the same time, he reached out and touched her forehead to test her temperature. It was no longer hot.

    "Are you hungry?" He asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m not very hungry."

    "I''ll go cook. " Liang Jingchuan said and was about to head to the kitchen when someone grabbed his hand.

    "No need, I''ll order take-out." Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed."It''s not good to eat too much takeaway."

    "It should be better than instant noodles." Lin Yi replied, looking at him with interest."I remember that before we got together, there was someone who ate instant noodles every day."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Can you not bring up the past?

    "You''re still sick," he said, looking at Lin Yi."You need some nourishment."

    "You''ve been working the whole day, and you''re working harder than me. You''re the one who needs to nourish your body. It''s a pity that my right hand isn''t convenient. Otherwise, I''d make it myself." Lin Yi said helplessly.

    Previously, she had not felt that her right hand''s fracture would have any impact. Now that it concerned the People''s livelihood, she realized that it was a real problem. Without Liang Jingchuan around, it was inconvenient for her to do anything.

    "No!" Liang Jingchuan frowned."Just take-out!"

    Seeing that he had relented, Lin Yi smiled."Okay, then you wait for the delivery with me."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied and sat down beside her. He pulled the nket over her and pulled her into his arms.

    Lin Yi could feel the coldness from his body and said,""Hide under the nket."

    "Alright," he said. Liang Jingchuan took off his coat, pulled the nket aside, and snuggled in. He hugged Lin Yi and sighed."It''s still morefortable hugging my wife."

    "You don''t seem to have hugged me to sleepst night." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips."I want to hug you to sleep forever."

    "I''m afraid this will be a little difficult. " Lin Yi raised her eyebrows.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed."When we get married, I''m going to take you on a one-month honeymoon."

    "This is too willful." Lin Yi was speechless.

    "I''m the boss, I''m willful!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, he wondered what his employees would think if they knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 2657 2657-Delicious!

    About half an hourter, the delivery arrived.

    When Liang Jingchuan returned from getting his takeaway, he didn''t see the person on the sofa. He turned around and saw that the lights in the kitchen were on, and a figure was busy inside.

    He ced the takeaway on the table and went to the kitchen.

    Lin Yi was taking out the contents of the pot.

    "What is it?" he asked as he approached.

    "Red bean porridge. I was bored in the afternoon, so I cooked some. It''s good for replenishing your Qi." Lin Yi replied as she ced the spoon into the pot."Take it out."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said with a frown,""Why didn''t you tell me you wanted to eat this?"

    Lin Yi understood what he meant. She smiled and said,""Although I can''t do heavy work with my right hand, it''s not difficult to cook red bean porridge. Do you have to do this?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t look too good, but he still followed her instructions and served the porridge.

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa and ced the spoon into the bowl. She started eating the red bean porridge as she watched Liang Jingchuan open the takeaway boxes.

    The pizza was still steaming, and the seafood and cheese on it looked delicious.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up a slice of pizza and fed it to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi took a bite, then nodded and said,""It''s so delicious. "

    ? "I really couldn''t tell that you liked to eat this." Liang Jingchuan took a bite as he spoke.

    Lin Yi swallowed the food in his mouth and replied,""I probably ate a lot in the United States. And you know I didn''t have money when I was young, so I couldn''t afford to eat this kind of food."

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed."That''s true."

    Lin Yi nced at him."Actually, people usually don''t want to eat it again after a long time."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied,"when I went back to the Liang family, I felt that everything was delicious, but I didn''t like it after I ate it. People are always curious about what they don''t have, but when they really have it, it''s just that. "

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, and her heart ached for him again. Although she was miserable, it was nothingpared to him. He probably had never experienced the feeling of family.

    "I''ll be here in the future. " She said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and nced at the porridge in her bowl."I want to have some too."

    If he wanted the moon, Lin Yi would do anything to get it for him, let alone a bowl of porridge.

    She scooped a spoonful of porridge and passed it to him.

    Liang Jingchuan finished eating and nodded."It''s very sweet."

    "I added rock sugar. It tastes pretty good." Lin Yi exined.

    Liang Jingchuan fixed his gaze on her and said,"it''s not sweet because of the rock sugar. It''s because you cooked it, so it''s sweet."

    "What a sweet mouth!" Lin Yi smiled."Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, it''ll get cold."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and just fed the pizza to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi took a bite, and then he took another bite.

    In less than half an hour, the two of them had finished more than half of the pizza. In the end, Lin Yi really couldn''t eat anymore.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t force her. He only ate a few mouthfuls before he cleaned up.

    Liang Jingchuan''s cell phone rang when he went to throw out the trash.

    Lin Yi nced at it. It was a number from B city. She vaguely knew who was calling, so she didn''t pick up.

    When Liang Jingchuan entered, Lin Yi said,""Your phone just rang."

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and picked up his phone. After taking a look at the missed call, he ced his phone on the sofa.

    "The Liang family called?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Ignore them."

    However, his phone rang again as soon as he finished speaking.

 Chapter 2658 2658-Together

    After not picking up three times, Liang Jingchuan was about to cklist the number when Lin Yi stopped him."You should pick it up. Maybe something''s up."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and nodded."Yes."

    He picked up the phone and sat down beside Lin Yi, not avoiding her. She was his everything now, and no one could separate them, even if the old master pressured them.

    "I''ve said it before, I won''t return. " Liang Jingchuan did not look too good.

    "Don''t y tricks with me. Whether you''re willing to ept her or not, I''ll be with her. "

    "Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to make me the Vice President of jingling group again?"

    Liang Jingchuan was about to hang up the phone.

    He didn''t know what the other side said, but he said directly,""I don''t have time tomorrow, maybe another day."

    He hung up the phone immediately, not giving the person on the other side any room for discussion.

    "Is the old man giving you a way out?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Who knows!" Liang Jingchuan sneered,"he was very determined when he said he would strip me of my position as the Vice President of jingling group. It won''t be easy for him to get me back."

    "You don''t n to go back?" Lin Yi frowned.

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head."It''s not a matter of whether I want to go back or not. It''s about how sincere he is."

    Lin Yi understood what he meant. Old master Liang could easily decide his life and death, and this was a great taboo to him. No one would want to be in someone else''s control.

    Obviously, before this, old master Liang had always been very controlling. Even though he was already old, he still controlled the entire jingling group and did not rx at all.

    Even Liang Yongzhao was just a puppet of his. All important matters, such as the appointment and removal of positions, were all done with a single word from him.

    "I think that only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Since he wants you to go back, you can go back." Lin Yi replied.

    She had not forgotten what su ke had told her. The Liang brothers were trying their best to bring down Liang Jingchuan. This time, the SU family was involved, and perhaps the an family was also involved.

    Liang Jingchuan noticed Lin Yi''s furrowed brows as she pondered. He said in a low voice,""Don''t worry. I''m here. I can handle it. "

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and repeated su ke''s words,"the little girl wouldn''t lie to me. She mentioned a person, su Jingcheng. Is he a very powerful person?"

    "The Executive Director of the Surat family." Liang Jingchuan replied,"little sister SU''s adopted brother. He''s a very powerful figure in the European market."

    "I''m just worried that he''ll help your brother. " Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was calm."If Liang Yongzhao wants to move him, he''ll have to show some sincerity. From the looks of it, I don''t think he''ll seed."

    Lin Yi saw how rxed Liang Jingchuan was and nodded."No matter what, you still have to be careful."

    "I know!" Liang Jingchuan nodded."Come with me to the Liang family''s house this weekend."

    "I''ll go?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and nodded."If you want me to go back, I''ll have to ept you. Otherwise, there''s no room for discussion."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded.

    He had already held up the sky for her in front of her. If she continued to hide behind him, she would despise herself.

    Moreover, she felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart. She would only feel more at ease if she went with him.

 Chapter 2659 Long Time No See, Miss Lin

    After a few busy days, the weekend finally arrived.

    Lin Yi''s cold had also recovered. Since she had to go back to the Liang family''s house today, she had woken up early, changed her clothes, and even specially put on makeup.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, was leisurely making breakfast in the kitchen. He was dressed in home clothes and did not look like he was going out at all.

    Lin Yi looked in the direction of the kitchen and couldn''t help but urge,"hurry up."

    "What are you panicking for? you have to eat breakfast!" Liang Jingchuan ced the fried eggs on a te and walked out of the kitchen with the breakfast he had prepared.

    Lin Yi let out a breath of air. Whatever, she was really the Emperor who wasn''t in a hurry, but the eunuch was.

    She walked to the dining table and sat down. She picked up the chopsticks and started eating.

    Liang Jingchuan returned to the kitchen and brought out the warm milk.

    "Drink this." He put the milk next to Lin Yi''s hand.

    Lin Yi didn''t object. She took a sip of the milk and continued eating.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan took the dishes to the kitchen and washed them before returning to the house to take a shower and change his clothes.

    It was already Teno'' clock when they left the house. It was almost eleveno'' clock when they arrived at the Liang residence.

    This wasn''t the first time she had gone to the Liang family with Liang Jingchuan, but for some reason, Lin Yi felt that something was going to happen.

    The car stopped outside the main vi. After Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi got out of the car, a servant immediately came over and said,"seventh young master, miss Lin, old master has been waiting for a long time. Pleasee in."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored the man and held Lin Yi''s hand as they walked towards the main door.

    After entering the room, Lin Yi heard the conversation inside.

    "Now that I think about it, when I was pregnant with Shao'' an, he was so quiet. I always thought it was a daughter, but I didn''t expect it to be a son." The person who spoke was Zhou minru.

    "Yeah, Shao'' an''s personality is just too mild." Qin Huilian smiled and said,"everything is done at a moderate pace, but people have to fight for opportunities in this world. For example, our Shaoyuan has a better personality than Shao'' an."

    "I don''t like what you''re saying, sister-inw. Our Shao'' an is a little more honest, but he''s very reliable when ites to handling matters. He''s not like Shaoyuan. He''s too big-hearted, and he can''t take it back even if he wants to."

    "What do you mean ..." Qin Huilian''s voice was filled with anger.

    At that moment, Zhou minru looked towards the door and saw Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi walking in. She eximed,"Jing Chuan is back."

    Qin Huilian paused and followed Zhou minru''s line of sight to the door. The originally unsightly blue color had now be even uglier. She snorted coldly,"I thought I wasn''ting back. Can''t you see what time it is now?"

    She was unhappy that the old man had allowed Liang Jingchuan to return, but she didn''t have the guts to go against the old man''s wishes.

    The most important thing was that the second and third branches were silent this time. As a widow who had lost her husband, she was even more isted and helpless. However, she didn''t believe that second and third brother would let Liang Jingchuane back so easily.

    Lin Yi''s gaze swept across the people sitting in the living room. It was none other than Qin Huilian and Zhou minru. However, there seemed to be another person.

    She looked over and could only see the side of the woman''s face, but she seemed a little familiar.

    Just then, she turned around and met her gaze.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched as she saw the man stand up. She smiled and greeted them."Brother Jing Chuan seems to have disappeared."

    Her gaze fell on Lin Yi, and her smile remained."Miss Lin, long time no see."

 Chapter 2660 Why Do You Like Me?

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Xu Yawei to be here. When her nude photos were exposed, not only did she lose face, but she also brought shame to the Liang family.

    After that, Liang Jingchuan announced his rtionship and exined his rtionship with Xu Yawei. Only then did the Liang family''s reputation improve. At least, the public''s attention was on Liang Jingchuan himself and not the Liang family behind him.

    By right, the Liang family should have cklisted Xu Yawei and the Xu family.

    "Miss Xu!" Lin Yi nodded at Xu Yawei and said.

    As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person. If someone greeted you and wanted to disgust you, the best way was to use magnanimity to fight back.

    Xu Yawei nced at Lin Yi, and her gaze fell on her hand that was tightly holding Liang Jingchuan ''s. Her eyes flickered, and she sat down.

    Liang Jingchuan scanned the hall and asked,""Where''s the old man?"

    "Now you know how to care about dad. Back then, you angered him to the point that he was hospitalized, but I didn''t see you visit him." Qin Huilianughed sarcastically, then her eyes fell on Lin Yi."Some people forget about their ancestors after having a woman."

    "Since you miss your ancestor so much, why don''t you go and find him?" Liang Jingchuan''s cold voice was heard.

    Qin Huilian choked and red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Just then, Ah Cheng came down from downstairs. When he saw Liang Jingchuan, his face was instantly filled with a smile. He quickly went up to him."Seventh young master, you''re back."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded indifferently.

    "The old master is talking to the second young master in the study," Cheng said immediately."Please take a seat downstairs."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He held Lin Yi''s hand and walked towards the sofa. There was an empty seat on one side of the sofa, and the two of them sat down.

    Xu Yawei''s gaze fell on Lin Yi''s arm and she asked,""What happened to miss Lin''s arm?"

    Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei and replied,""I got a bone fracture in a car ident. Thank you for your concern."

    "Car ident? When did that happen?" Xu Yawei looked at her in confusion.

    Hearing this, Qin Huilian said sarcastically,""When else could it have happened? some people are really shameless. They sent their partner''s sister to prison and his brother to prison right after. Yet, they can still pretend that nothing happened. But it''s true that some people don''t even recognize their own family, so they let their woman be like them."

    Xu Yawei''s eyelids twitched as she looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Could it be that the rumors were true? that you were the one who sent sister Yongmei and brother qixuan to prison?"

    Lin Yi smiled and replied,""That''s right, and my name isn''t Lin Yi. My real name is Lin Qingxi. Miss Xu should understand everything now, right?"

    "Then, aren''t you older than brother Jing Chuan?" Xu Yawei was shocked and looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief."Brother Jingchuan, how could you ept a woman who''s a few years older than you?"

    As if she realized that she had said something wrong, she quickly covered her mouth, her eyes filled with helplessness.

    Age was a weakness, especially a woman''s age. In this day and age, any rich man would want to find a young and beautiful woman.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were already filled with anger. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Yi suddenly looked at him and said,""I''m also curious, Jing Chuan. There are so many young and beautiful girls like miss Xu. Why do you like me?"

 Chapter 2661 You Should Act Like A Sister-In-Law!

    Liang Jingchuan saw the mischievous look in Lin Yi''s eyes and the anger in his heart was instantly extinguished. He looked at her gently and said,"I like you because you''re good, of course. I don''t want anyone else in this world except you. Besides, you''re so much better than some people."

    Xu Yawei''s original intention was to humiliate Lin Yi for being old and eating young grass. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to use her as an example and then let Liang Jingchuan humiliate her. She was furious, but she couldn''t re up now.

    The smile on her face had already cracked. Even if she wanted to put up a good front, at this moment, the most she could do was not say anything to fight back.

    In fact, she had wronged Lin Yi. Lin Yi had never thought of letting Liang Jingchuan go along with her, but Liang Jingchuan was always able to make the best choice at the most critical moment.

    "Yeah, you''re my best choice too." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    The warmth between the two of them made Xu Yawei even more ufortable. As for Qin Huilian and Zhou minru, they were also very repulsed at this moment.

    For some reason, they both felt that the two of them being together made people feel ufortable.

    Qin Huilian nced at Xu Yawei and sneered."You make it sound like Yawei has to be Jing Chuan. I''m afraid there are some things that Jing Chuan doesn''t know yet. Actually ..."

    "Jing Chuan, you''re back." Liang Yongzhao''s voice suddenly came from the top of the stairs.

    Everyone''s gazes were fixed on them for a long time before they saw the two brothers, Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan, helping old master Liang down the stairs.

    The people in the living room stood up and stared at the three people.

    Lin Yi stood up as well. At the same time, she nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was still sitting on the sofa. He had to keep up the act at this time.

    Liang Jingchuan stood up, his posture a little undisciplined.

    With the help of his two sons, old master Liang walked to the sofa, and Qin Huilian had already made way for him.

    Old master Liang sat down and his gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother,e and sit."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly and was a little reluctant."It doesn''t matter where I sit."

    "I told you toe over, soe over!" Old master Liang was a little unhappy.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi pushed Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan''s frown deepened, but he still got up and went over.

    Qin Huilian, who was at the side, saw the two''s actions clearly and teased,""I didn''t expect Jing Chuan to be so afraid of women. You didn''t go over when your dad asked you to, but you were so obedient when your girlfriend asked you to go."

    Old master Liang''s expression changed when he heard this, and he looked at Lin Yi deeply.

    Lin Yi noticed old master Liang''s scrutinizing gaze, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Although she knew that the Liang family''s situation was veryplicated, she had been here for less than twenty minutes, and she had already crossed the line countless times.

    As expected, there were fights in deep courtyards. The more prosperous a family was, the more intense the fights were.

    "Aren''t you just envious that your man doesn''t listen to you?" Liang Jingchuan''s mocking voice was suddenly heard."If you''re not happy, you can talk to my brother."

    "You ..." Qin Huilian red at Liang Jingchuan, her eyes filled with jealousy and hatred.

    She suddenly turned to Grandpa Liang and said,"dad, listen to what Jing Chuan is saying. He doesn''t respect his brother and me at all."

    Old master Liang retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Huilian."You should act like a sister-inw."

    "Dad ..." Qin Huilian was a little unwilling, but when she met old master Liang''s sharp eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything.

    Old master Liang''s gaze suddenly fell on Lin Yi, and he asked,""Are your injuries better?"

 Chapter 2662 2662-Good News!

    Everyone in the Liang family, including Liang Jingchuan himself, thought that old master Liang wouldn''t be nice to Lin Yi.

    After all, she had sent Liang Yongmei and Liang qixuan to prison. Not only did it embarrass the Liang family, but they were also old master Liang''s children. Their blood ties were more important than an outsider like Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang in surprise. His gaze was no longer as sharp as before, and he looked like an ordinary father who was concerned about his son''s girlfriend.

    "I''m fine," she replied."I''ve almost recovered."

    "En!" Old master Liang nodded slightly, his gazending on Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting beside him. He said with some disdain,""I just asked your girlfriend a question, and you''re already treating me so seriously. What do you think your father is?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Who knows what you''re going to say? I''m just afraid that you''ll ask her to leave me or something."

    "Do I look like such an unreasonable person?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked away and chuckled before saying,""I don''t know why I was chased out of the family back then."

    "You''re starting to hate me, your old man. " Old master Liang said with a straight face.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."Do I have to thank someone who kicked me out of the house?"

    Old master Liang red at his younger son."If you really don''t want to leave this family, why didn''t you listen to me?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at him."There are some things that can bepromised, but there are also some things that can''t bepromised."

    "If you didn''t have a conscience, I would have let you stay outside." Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted but did not refute.

    From the moment the two started talking, the entire Hall''s focus fell on the two of them.

    It had to be said that the rtionship between the two of them was so harmonious that no one else could interrupt.

    That''s right, they were harmonious. Even if old master Liang was full of disdain and dissatisfaction with his son, one could still hear the intimacy in his voice.

    This was something old master Liang didn''t do to his other sons. From the looks in Qin Huilian and Zhou minru''s eyes, it could be seen that they were already used to this scene. They were even a little unconvinced. On the other hand, Liang Yongzhao and his brother didn''t seem to be affected.

    Perhaps it was because his son had returned, but old master Liang''s mood had improved a lot. His face was no longer as serious as before.

    "Jing Chuan is back today," Liang Yongzhao suddenly said."It''s a happy asion. The Liang family can finally live in harmony again." He then looked at Liang Jingchuan."Jingchuan, let bygones be bygones. We don''t me you for what happened."

    "Go over? Can we really pass?" Qin Huilian sneered.

    "When I think about Yongmei and qixuan in prison, I''m still a little scared," Zhou minru added.

    "Do you really miss them that much? do you want me to send you in?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly looked at the two of them and said.

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru''s faces paled. They wanted to say something, but the old man had already ordered them to stop.

    "Shut up, all of you. What happened before is in the past. You''ll always be punished for your mistakes." Old master Liang''s gaze swept across the people in the living room.

    If they had made such a mistake, would the old master let them off? But they didn''t dare to ask this question.

    Liang Yongzhao saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, so he stood up and smiled at the crowd."I have good news to announce today."

    As soon as he said this, everyone turned to look at Liang Yongzhao.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was also looking back at her.

    Liang yongqian''s face was full of smiles as he continued,"The good news is that Yawei and I are about to get married."

 Chapter 2663 2663-Child

    Liang Yongzhao was going to marry Xu Yawei?

    It wasn''t just Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan-even Qin Huilian, Zhou minru, and the others were shocked.

    Lin Yi looked at the happy Liang Yongzhao, then turned to look at Xu Yawei. She didn''t look unhappy at all. Instead, there was a hint of arrogance in her eyes. It was obvious that she was happy to see this result.

    Didn''t she like Liang Jingchuan? How did he end up with his brother? Was it for revenge?

    Lin Yi was a little suspicious, and she felt that the possibility was very high.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan beside her. His expression was calm, and as if he sensed her looking at him, he turned his head to meet her eyes.

    "Isn''t this a little too sudden?" Qin Huilianughed dryly. Although she had been very polite to Xu Yawei before, it was only because she had given her a lot of jewelry and skin care products. As the saying goes,"the one who takes things is soft".

    Logically speaking, Xu Yawei was younger than her son. In the beginning, she still called her "Auntie", but she changed it because of her engagement with Liang Jingchuan. She didn''t expect that she really couldn''t change it this time.

    Her gaze unconsciously turned to Liang Yongzhao. Picking up a woman that Liang Jingchuan didn''t want ... When had he ever done something so stupid?

    However, on second thought, it seemed possible. After all, Xu Yawei''s appearance ...

    Zhou minru had the same thoughts as Qin Huilian, but she wouldn''t say anything at this time. After all, she was just a woman, and this was her second uncle''s marriage. It wasn''t her ce to interrupt.

    Old master Liang seemed to have already known about this, so he didn''t say anything.

    ? "I have another piece of good news to announce. Yawei is carrying my child now," Liang Yongzhao continued.

    No wonder they were getting married. Qin Huilian and Zhou minru looked at each other, understanding in each other''s eyes. This was a shotgun wedding. It seemed that the two had been together for a long time.

    Both of their gazes fell on Liang Jingchuan at the same time with an inquisitive look. His former fianc¨¦e had now be his second brother''s woman. They wondered if he felt like he had been cuckolded.

    Unfortunately, they had underestimated Liang Jingchuan. When he heard the news, he didn''t react at all, as if he was an outsider.

    "Jing Chuan," Liang Yongzhao said,"you''re going to be an uncle soon. You have to work hard too."

    When Xu Yawei heard this, her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan, as if she wanted to see any unwillingness or regret in him. Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and saw Liang Yongzhao looking at him with a smile. The corners of his mouth curled up and he said with interest,""Congrattions, you two are quite a good match."

    Liang Yongzhao gave him a deep look, but didn''t say anything.

    However, Xu Yawei''s face twisted when she heard this.

    "Yawei, why didn''t you say earlier that you had a child? quickly sit down. You can''t keep standing like this." Qin Huilian said with a smile.

    Xu Yawei''s beautiful face lit up when she heard that. That''s right, she was pregnant now and would be the second Madam of the Liang family soon. She would also be Liang Jingchuan''s second sister-inw.

    She sat down and nced at Liang Jingchuan, then at Lin Yi, her eyes full of provocation.

    Lin Yi met her gaze but quickly looked away. She really didn''t understand what Xu Yawei was so proud of.

    For the sake of so-called revenge, she used her to make a deal with another man. Did she not take herself too seriously?

 Chapter 2664 2664-I Dont Agree!

    Knowing that Xu Yawei was pregnant, Zhou minru and Qin Huilian both sat over and surrounded her, asking her all sorts of questions.

    It wasn''t that she cared about the child in her stomach, but she was going to be Liang Yongzhao''s wife soon, which was also the wife of the president of jingling group. For the future of her son and husband, and also to make theirmon enemy Liang Jingchuan ufortable, Zhou minru and Qin Huilian would be kind to her, at least on the surface, they would be harmonious.

    Old master Liang didn''t have any objections to Liang Yongzhao and Xu Yawei''s marriage, but he didn''t look too happy either. It could be considered a scandal if one really wanted to.

    However, perhaps for the sake of the child, he finallypromised.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi and said,""When are you two getting engaged?"

    Lin Yi had been worried that old master Liang wouldn''t ept her at first, but he seemed to have forgotten about Liang Yongmei and Liang qixuan. Now, he was even asking about their marriage.

    She subconsciously nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and said calmly,""Once Lin Yi''s identity information is settled, we''ll get married."

    "Nonsense!" Old master Liang frowned and looked at his younger son unhappily."How old are you? how can marriage be a child''s y?"

    Qin Huilian looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Jing Chuan, you''re too simple. We''re married just by getting a certificate? It can''t be that some people''s identities aren''t good enough, right?"

    "That''s still better than some people who can''t even get their marriage certificate. " Liang Jingchuan said with a faint smile. He turned to look at Lin Yi and put his arms around her waist. His handsome face was a little arrogant."Besides, Qingxi and I don''t care about the ceremony. After we get our marriage certificate, we''ll give her whatever wedding she wants. As for her identity ... She''s a genius doctor United States MIT. She''s much nobler than those richdies who only know how to eat, drink, and y. Our Liang family is an aristocratic family. We can''t marry a vase at home. It''s obvious that only by marrying an outstanding talent like Qingxi can the family''s genes be enhanced. Sometimes, when I think about it, I almost feel that I''m not worthy of her. "

    Lin Yi held back herughter. What flower vase? improving the family''s genes? wasn''t she indirectly calling Qin Huilian and the others stupid? As far as she knew, the daughters-inw of the Liang family were all daughters of wealthy families. After marriage, they were supposed to help their husbands and raise their children. No, they could not even be considered as helping their husbands and raising their children. They could only be said to be living the lives of rich wives.

    Could it be that Qin Huilian hadn''t been dissed for a long time and was deliberately looking for abuse now?

    Since Liang Jingchuan had said so, she had to y along. Lin Yi looked at old master Liang and said,""I''ll listen to Jing Chuan. "

    Qin Huilian, Zhou minru, and Xu Yawei''s expressions were not very good. They were all smart people, so it was inevitable that they would take the same person to heart.

    At first, old master Liang thought that his son was praising his woman to the heavens and was a little dissatisfied. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to not be an arrogant, overbearing, and self-righteous girl. He was even more satisfied with her.

    "It''s up to you to get the marriage certificate. As for the wedding, we need to think about it at ater time. But in my opinion, we shouldn''t change Lin Yi''s name back to her real name." Old master Liang said in a deep voice. He nced at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi with a serious look in his eyes.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips. She understood what her grandfather meant. He had epted her, but due to his reputation, he didn''t want others to know that Liang Jingchuan''s wife was the woman who had sent the Liang siblings to prison.

    She knew that he was doing this for Liang Jingchuan''s good, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. To her, it didn''t matter what his name was. Now, Liang Jingchuan was his everything.

    "I don''t agree!" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard from the side.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2665 The Old Masters Attitude!

    Lin Yi had already prepared herself mentally and was ready to agree, but she didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to be so resistant.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan unhappily."Don''t be so stubborn. It won''t do you or Lin Yi any good if this matter is exposed."

    Liang Jingchuanughed coldly."It was someone else who did something wrong. Why should Lin Yi bear the consequences? what right does she have to change her name? why don''t you ask Liang Yongmei and Liang qixuan to change their names, or just remove them from the Liang family!"

    "Jing Chuan ..." Lin Yi called out in a low voice, trying to stop him.

    Old master Liang was obviously furious at Liang Jingchuan''s words. He mmed his cane on the ground and said,"you B * stard, do you know what you''re saying?"

    Qin Huilian and the others didn''t expect this sudden turn of events, but it was obviously to their advantage.

    If seventh brother offended the old man because of this and was kicked out of the family, it would be the best.

    "Don''t be angry!" Lin Yi said hurriedly. She pulled on Liang Jingchuan''s sleeve."Don''t talk nonsense."

    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a wronged expression."Changing your name is a big deal. I''m doing this for your own good. How can you help an outsider?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How could she not act coquettishly at a time like this?

    She nced at old master Liang''s face and saw that he did not look too good.

    "Who''s an outsider!" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and sneered,""If it wasn''t you, could it have been me?"

    Old master Liang snorted,"I''m your father, she''s your wife, and I''m her father-inw. How am I an outsider?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows, his handsome face extremely dark. His peach-shaped eyes glowed with a stern light, looking like a volcano that was about to erupt at any moment.

    "Oh!" "I think so," he said with a frown."But why does my wife have to be your family?"

    "Because I''m your father!" Old master Liang retorted with a sense of pride.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered and turned his face away, clearly not wanting to talk to him.

    In an instant, the entire living room fell silent. Everyone looked at each other. This was not the plot they had agreed on.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt as if her mood was on a roller coaster, going up and down. Fortunately, it was just a false rm.

    Qin Huilian and the others had been looking forward to a big fight between old master Liang and Liang Jingchuan, but they didn''t expect him topromise so easily. Where had his arrogance gone? When did he be so obedient?

    Old master Liang was quite satisfied with his son''spromise. This was right. It was only right for a son to listen to his father.

    However ... He still had to thank one person for this.

    His gaze fell on Lin Yi, and he was even more satisfied with her.

    "Stay here for lunch. Tell Cheng what you like to eat."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched as she nced at old master Liang. Although his voice was still as stern as before, she could clearly feel that his attitude had softened.

    It seemed that he hadpletely epted her.

    At this moment, her hand was grabbed by someone. Their fingers were intertwined, and her palm was filled with his warmth.

    She turned her head to look at the man beside her. He had really put in a lot of effort.

    Liang Jingchuan looked back at her, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    Xu Yawei, who was sitting opposite him, saw this scene. Jealousy shed in her eyes and she clenched her hands on her knees.

 Chapter 2666 Youre Not The One With No One To Send You Off!

    There was still some time before dinner. Lin Yi sat on the sofa beside old master Liang and chatted with him. Liang Jingchuan sat beside her and looked at the stock market on his phone.

    As for Xu Yawei, she was sitting with Qin Huilian and the other two, talking about children.

    "Yawei, your skin is so good. Your child will definitely be very beautiful."

    "This is my first child. Don''t be afraid. When I was pregnant with Shao'' an, I never had morning sickness."

    "Boys should be more lively and active."

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Yawei was enjoying the enthusiasm of her two future sisters-inw. She nced at Lin Yi arrogantly. So what if she married Liang Jingchuan?

    Liang Jingchuan was just an illegitimate son. How could he bepared to the son of the first wife?

    Moreover, the Liang family''s camp had always been very clear that the children of the legal wife would never associate with illegitimate children.

    "I don''t know when miss Lin is nning to have a child. After all, you''re not young anymore." She suddenly said.

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Yi.

    Now that her identity was out in the open, her age was also exposed. She was 29 years old, which was considered ate marriage. Next, it would be ate pregnancy.

    "We have to hurry up, otherwise it won''t be good if we can''t give birth," Qin Huilian added. Although she was smiling, it did not reach her eyes.

    "It''s none of your business!" Liang Jingchuan scoffed coldly and looked up at Qin Huilian with ridicule.

    Qin Huilian''s expression turned ugly."Jing Chuan, I''m just being nice. You''re being a little mean."

    "If you say that my wife can''t give birth, then this matter isn''t bad?" Liang Jingchuan said sarcastically,"some people have children at the age of 40. My wife isn''t even 29 yet. I want you to meddle in other people''s business. You''re just cursing us to die childless."

    Qin Huilian was exasperated."You ..."

    Liang Jingchuan had always been good at pestering people and his words were quite vicious. He was vicious to others and to himself, so much so that the old man would often side with him.

    This time was no exception. Old master Liang nced at his eldest daughter-inw."If you''re not used to staying in the Liang family, you can move out."

    "Dad ..." Qin Huilian looked at old master Liang in disbelief.

    Old master Liang looked ahead and said coldly,""The Liang family needs a dignified eldest daughter-inw who can be a role model for her younger brother and sister-inw. But you have disappointed me."

    Qin Huilian''s lips trembled, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.

    Zhou minru and Xu Yawei did not seem to have heard anything. Their gazes were elsewhere, as if they were not the ones who had been talking andughing earlier.

    Qin Huilian had experienced the fickleness of human nature over the years. Although she was angry, she also knew that she could not offend the old master.

    "Dad, I know I was wrong," she finally said after a long time.

    "Go back to your room!" Old master Liang said with a frown.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that boss had gone early in the morning, he would have driven her out long ago because of her personality.

    "Yes!" Qin Huilian pursed her lips, stood up, and went upstairs.

    After she left, there was a brief silence below.

    Soon, Zhou minru and Xu Yawei became more intimate.

    Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi and said,""There''s no rush for the child, but you have to know what to do. "

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly and shifted his gaze from the phone to old master Liang."I''m not in a hurry, so why are you? even if we don''t have children, I''ll be the one with no one to send you off. I''ll send you off."

    "Bastard, how could you say that!" Old master Liang was furious.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and lowered his head to continue looking at the stocks.

    Lin Yi looked on helplessly from the side. Couldn''t the father and son just chat normally?

 Chapter 2667 2667-Apology

    Not long after, lunch was ready.

    The whole family gathered around for lunch. The Liang family''s dining table had always paid attention to rules, so no one spoke.

    Of course, this was only if Liang Jingchuan was not around. If he was around, the old man would have broken the rules himself.

    Liang Jingchuan kept putting food into Lin Yi''s bowl."These are all your favorite. Eat more. You won''t have anything to eat when you get home."

    Lin Yi looked at the mountain of food in her bowl and was speechless.

    She knew that he liked to show off his love, but could he not do it in front of so many people? It was as if they were afraid that others would not know about their deep rtionship.

    Old master Liang was speechless at Liang Jingchuan''s nonchnt behavior. He coughed a few times to signal him not to be too mboyant, but Liang Jingchuan ignored him.

    This meal was very stressful for Lin Yi, and it was even worse for Xu Yawei.

    She was clearly pregnant with Liang Yongzhao''s child, but the old master did not take her seriously at all. It was easy for her to imagine that if she did not have this child, the old master would definitely not ept her.

    After dinner, the family sat in the living room and chatted. After a few words, Liang Jingchuan was about to leave with Lin Yi.

    "We''ll leave after dinner. " Old master Liang asked her to stay.

    Liang Jingchuan shrugged his shoulders."Have you ever seen a young man stay at home on a Saturday? Alright, we''ll settle dinner on our own. It''s not easy to have time for a date, so don''t disturb us. "

    Old master Liang red at his son. If he was younger, he would definitely have kicked him. Was he really raising his own son?

    "Go, go, go. Remember to work at thepany next Monday." The old man warned.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."That won''t do. I''m not done with my work over there."

    "That''s enough. Leave yourpany to someone else and go work for Jing Ling." Old master Liang said in a deep voice.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."You were so determined to fire me back then. It won''t be so easy to get me back now."

    "Then what do you want?" Old master Liang was at his wit''s end. This was simply raising a sin.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."I''ll have to think about this carefully. After all, someone kicked me out of jingling group without hesitation at that time, causing me to be ridiculed behind my back. Some time ago, when I went out to discuss a coboration, someone said that the Liang family had already removed my name from the list and that I was a wild child again."

    "You little brat!" Old master Liang said unhappily,"alright, I''ll give you ten percent of jingling group''s shares as an apology. Are you satisfied now?"

    As soon as he said this, Qin Huilian and the others ''expressions changed slightly. What kind of joke was this? giving ten percent at once?

    For example, Liang Yongzhao only had five percent of the shares even though he was the president of jingling group.

    It was not that the old master was stingy, but there were too many children in the Liang family. The first, second, and third branch, including Liang qixuan and Liang Jingchuan, each of them had 5%, so that was 25%.

    If Liang Jingchuan got another 10%, that would be 15%. He would be the one with the most shares among the Liang brothers. By then, it would be obvious who would be the CEO.

    Liang Yongxin''s expression didn''t reveal anything, but Xu Yawei, who was standing beside him, couldn''t keep her cool.

    What a joke. The only reason she got together with Liang Yongzhao was because she wanted to see Liang Jingchuan regret his decision. However, now that Liang Jingchuan was so pleased with himself, what was the value of her sacrifice?

    She looked at Liang Yongzhao, but he didn''t notice her gaze. He was looking straight ahead, deep in thought.

    "Dad, isn''t your decision a little too sudden?" Qin Huilian couldn''t help but speak up.

 Chapter 2668 Its Degrading To Hurt Feelings For Money

    It wasn''t that Qin Huilian had forgotten the pain after the wound had healed, but that this involved the distribution of shares and a huge amount of property, so she simply couldn''t hold it in.

    Not only her, but even Zhou minru had the same thoughts. If the old man gave Liang Jingchuan the shares, wasn''t it obvious that he wanted him to inherit jingling group?

    Even if Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan had their own thoughts, they didn''t dare to voice them out. However, the woman was different.

    "Dad, aren''t you giving out too many shares all of a sudden?"

    Old master Liang looked at his two daughters-inw, and his gaze fell on their husband, who was his two sons. He snorted coldly,"if you have time to think about these things, why don''t you think about your own problems? all these years, I let you manage thepany. Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done?"

    "Father ..." Liang Yongyan called out in a low voice,"of course we can''tpare to you."

    Old master Liang nced at him."I don''t expect you to surpass your master, but don''t let jingling group go downhill. You''ve disappointed me all these years, but thepany has obviously improved since Jing Chuan came back."

    "Dad, you''re being a little unfair. I won''t say anything, but don''t you see how much effort second brother has put in all these years?" Liang Yongyan said in a low voice,"are you trying to kick him out of his position as the CEO by staying here first? How is he going to face the other employees in the future?"

    Liang Yongzhao quickly said,"third brother, you can''t say that. Father''s n is for the good of jingling group. I have no objections."

    "When I let you manage thepany, I didn''t give you any more shares." Liang Yongyan snorted.

    When Liang Yongzhao heard this, he didn''t say anything. It seemed like his mood was also rather low.

    "Forget it, forget it. Since everyone doesn''t want me to get that 10% share, I won''t take it." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up as he said jokingly,"it''ll be degrading if you hurt your feelings for money."

    Qin Huilian and the others didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to be so "reasonable." In the past, he had always argued for reason.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I can give my money to whoever I want. Even if you don''t want it, you have to take it." Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan shrugged helplessly."If you don''t have any objections, I won''t go against money. After all, I still have to support my wife."

    Qin Huilian and the others were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless person. It was a typical case of taking advantage of others and still acting innocent.

    Besides, was there a need for 10% of jingling group''s shares to keep a woman? He was worshiping his woman as a heavenly immortal.

    "Alright, since you''re done, we''ll take our leave." After Liang Jingchuan said this, he pulled Lin Yi and walked out.

    Old master Liang looked at his back and red at him. If anyone else had gotten so many shares, they would have been overjoyed, but he was acting like nothing had happened.

    However, even though he appeared to dislike Liang Jingchuan, he was very satisfied with his son''s calm attitude. This was more like his son.

    The other people in the living room had different expressions on their faces as they pondered what to do next.

    Not long after, old master Liang was helped upstairs by Ah Cheng to rest.

    Seeing that his father had left, Liang Yongyan turned to Liang Yongzhao and said,""Second brother, what should we do? It''s obvious that the old man wants to give thepany to Liang Jingchuan. Are we going to end up following Liang Jingchuan''s lead?"

 Chapter 2669 Dont Tell Me You Want A Child?

    Liang Yongyan wasn''t the only one who wanted to ask this. Qin Huilian and Zhou minru were also rather curious.

    "What else?" Liang Yongzhao replied.

    Liang Yongyan was a little frustrated."This is all the old master''s fault. He''s already so old, yet he still has a romantic debt. In the end, we''re the ones who will suffer." At this moment, he could not care less about his usual nobility, and his tone was full ofints.

    Qin Huilian nced at Liang Yongzhao and asked,""Second brother, are you really willing to ept this?"

    Liang yongqian suddenly stood up, his expression somewhat gloomy,"this is father''s decision, we''ll just carry it out." Then, he headed upstairs.

    "Second brother is angry?" Zhou minru asked, her gaze falling on Xu Yawei.

    Xu Yawei frowned slightly as she watched Liang Yongzhao''s back. She suddenly got up and followed him.

    Liang Yongyan heaved a sigh of relief and sat down. His face was solemn,"the old man doesn''t even see us as his sons."

    Qin Huilian chuckled, her tone somewhat profound."In the end, it''s because you don''t have a good mother."

    Back in his room, Liang Yongzhao was about to close the door when a hand stopped him from doing so.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Xu Yawei and asked gently,""What''s wrong?"

    "I should be the one asking you that." Xu Yawei said coldly.

    "Come in," Liang Yongzhao took a step back and opened the door.

    Xu Yawei walked in and closed the door.

    She had just taken a few steps inside when someone suddenly grabbed her arm from behind.

    "Why?" She said with a frown and turned her head instinctively.

    As the world spun, she was pushed against the wall.

    She wanted to say something, but her lips were blocked by someone.

    Her hands were shackled and she could not resist at all. His kiss was overbearing and strong, not allowing her to retreat. She had no way out.

    After an unknown period of time, their breaths intertwined. Xu Yawei stared ahead in a daze, and the man''s rough breathing was like a drum beside her ear."You''re mine. I won''t let you suffer any grievances."

    Xu Yawei''s eyes flickered. She pursed her lips and her heart beat like a drum.

    No woman didn''t like such a domineering deration from a man.

    "En!"

    After leaving the Liang family''s mansion, Liang Jingchuan drove towards the city.

    After a long silence, Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask,""Does your dad like me a lot?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her. She clenched her fists tightly and almost buried her face in her cor.

    He raised his eyebrows."Didn''t I tell you that it doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not? it''s enough that I like you."

    "Can you not be so childish?" Lin Yi said unhappily,"if our rtionship can get your family''s blessing, that would be the greatest happiness. Otherwise, we''ll be relying on each other in the future."

    "What do you mean by relying on each other? that''s not nice. When we have children in the future, there will be more and more people in the family." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi''s mind was instantly filled with the image of the child running around her and Liang Jingchuan. It was so beautiful that she wanted to realize it immediately.

    "That''s right. When we have a child, it won''t just be the two of us. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyelids twitched."Don''t tell me you want a child."

    Lin Yi turned to look at him."I''m already 29. Isn''t it normal to have children?" Don''t tell me you don''t want it?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi suspiciously."Are you serious?"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?"

    Liang Jingchuan was about to speak when he caught a glimpse of the red light in front of him from the corner of his eye. He looked ahead and immediately braked.

 Chapter 2670 Ill Be Fine Even If There Are Ten Of Them, Let Alone One

    The car stopped in time, but Lin Yi was shocked and dizzy.

    She could not help butin,"can you drive properly?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her pitifully."That''s because you''re spouting nonsense."

    Lin Yi red at him."When did I spout nonsense?"

    "About having children, can you not make a baseless im? You''re only twenty-nine. Even if you''re thirty-nine, you''ll still be able to have children. " Liang Jingchuan said in all seriousness.

    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."When I''m 39, I won''t even be willing to give birth to a child even if you want to. Don''t you know the risks of giving birth?" Older women are more dangerous. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    That wasn''t what he meant. He just wanted to say that there was no need to be in such a hurry to have a child.

    Lin Yi sized up Liang Jingchuan and nodded as if she had understood something."I can tell that you really don''t want children."

    "There''s no such thing, don''t wrong me!" Liang Jingchuan immediately expressed his stance.

    "Oh, then let''s give birth this year." Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He did want a child, but not now.

    They''ve only been together for a short time. Why are you in such a hurry to have a child?

    "I think we need to give this matter further thought. Having a child is no small matter. After the child is born, how to raise and educate it will be a problem." Liang Jingchuan tried to convince Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi said nonchntly,"it''s okay. I''ve taken care of my sister before. I know all this."

    "Then you''re not working?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay. I''m not doing physical work. I can go to work even if I''m pregnant. I can also work at home and take care of the child."

    Liang Jingchuan felt a little helpless. Fine, she had thought of everything.

    It was Xu Yawei and Qin Huilian''s fault for bringing up the child.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Alright, I know you don''t want a child, so I won''t force you. Don''t look so bitter and hateful, or I''ll think that I''ve bullied you."

    "It''s just a child. If you want him, then let him be. It''s not like I can''t afford to raise him. I''m fine even if there are ten of them, let alone one. " Liang Jingchuan snorted. At that moment, the light turned green and he started the car.

    Lin Yi held back herughter. One was already a headache, and there were ten of them? wasn''t he bragging too much?

    She looked ahead. It was a Saturday, so there weren''t many cars on the road. However, there were many people on both sides of the street. She asked,""Your old man really loves you."

    "Are you talking about the 10% shares?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed."He had no choice."

    "What?"

    Liang Jingchuan exined,"all these years, Liang Yongzhao has been in charge of thepany. Although jingling group doesn''t look any different from before, when everyone else is making progress and you''re the only one who''s stagnant, that''s considered a regression. The old master would definitely want to hand over the Liang family''s business to someone capable to evangualize it and pass it on. "

    Lin Yi nodded. She understood this logic. It was just like the emperors of ancient times, who wanted to pass down their ambitions.

    "But I think he''s good to you."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."If I wasn''t that person''s child, he wouldn''t have treated me like this."

    Lin Yi knew that he was talking about her mother, and she didn''t know what to say.

    She thought of something else."Why is Xu Yawei with your second brother? She''s your ex-fianc¨¦e, and your second brother is obviously trying to embarrass you. It''s not even good for the Liang family''s reputation if word gets out. Why isn''t your father angry at all?"

 Chapter 2671 2671-Father-Son Deal

    If old master Liang was very strict with Liang Jingchuan regarding marriage, he would only be stricter with Liang Yongzhao and the others.

    He could tolerate Liang Jingchuan marrying the woman he wanted to marry because his love for Liang Jingchuan was beyond the Liang family''s rules. However, the other members of the Liang family were not as vain.

    The news of Liang Yongzhao marrying Xu Yawei would definitely cause a sensation in the media. If Lin Yi could think of it, how could old master Liang not think of it?

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on Lu in front of him, and his handsome face looked a little nonchnt.

    "That''s because he can''t refuse,"he said indifferently.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."What''s going on?"

    Liang Jingchuan smiled."Liang Yongzhao has no children. You should know that, right?"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded. She was actually a little surprised. An ambitious man would have considered the issue of having children.

    "Why isn''t he married?"

    "Who says he''s not married?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was even more surprised."What about second Madam Liang? did she pass away?"

    "Passed away? Who knows!" Liang Jingchuan''s expression was one of mockery."But even if she''s alive, I''m afraid she won''t want toe back."

    "Why do you sound so strange?" Lin Yi was even more confused."Since he didn''t die, why didn''t he stay in the Liang family?"

    "A woman who was raped by her father-inw and even gave birth to a child, do you think she has the face to stay in the Liang family?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"if you have even a little bit of self-esteem, you''ll probably be so embarrassed that you''ll die."

    Lin Yi stared at Liang Jingchuan in shock. Was he joking?

    But looking at him, he didn''t seem to be lying.

    Besides, wasn''t his reaction to this matter a little too big? based on her understanding of him, he didn''t seem like the kind of person who would care about Liang Yongzhao''s private affairs.

    The only possibility was that the woman was rted to him.

    As if he knew what Lin Yi was thinking, Liang Jingchuan turned to look at her and said calmly,""That woman is my mother. I''m the illegitimate child Liang Yongzhao''s wife had with his father."

    Lin Yi''s eyes widened as she looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief. He must be joking with her. How could this be?

    Seeing Lin Yiyi''s shocked expression, Liang Jingchuan did not find it strange at all. If it were anyone else, they would have the same reaction as her. No, perhaps they would have reacted even more strongly.

    Even he himself felt that it was very dramatic when he found out about his background.

    When Liang Yongmei and the others had called him a vile spawn, he had wanted tough.

    "Do you dislike me?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Lin Yi. Although there was a smile on his handsome face, it didn''t reach his eyes.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and was about to speak.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned his head and looked in front of him."There''s no use in disliking me. I''m Yours and I can''t be returned."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How overbearing.

    She let out a light breath and looked ahead, saying indifferently,""I don''t care who your parents are. The person I like is you."

    "Don''t tell me you''re pitying me, so you''re choosing the best words to say to me?" The smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face widened, and his eyes were filled with joy.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Since you said that, you can just take it as me pitying you."

    "If I pity you, so be it. As long as you''re with me, it''s fine." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    After experiencing all those storms, he realized that he didn''t want to be calctive anymore. He just wanted her to be with him forever.

 Chapter 2672 Im Sorry

    When a rtionship reached a certain point, perhaps they wouldn''t be so calctive.

    As long as the two of them were together, they would be happy. There was no need to think about the past and the future for the time being.

    Lin Yi rolled her eyes and said in a low voice,""That''s not enough. "

    "What?"

    "When two people are together, they must love each other. Otherwise, they won''t be able to walk for long." Lin Yi said with a smile. She tilted her head and looked at his side profile."I''m very sure. I like you."

    I''m very sure that I like you.

    This sentence was like a hot wind blowing into the bottom of his heart, and a warm current gushed out.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head to look at her, his peach-shaped eyes full of gentleness.

    "En!"

    Lin Yi nced at the road ahead and said,""Drive properly."

    Liang Jingchuan obediently turned his head and looked ahead.

    "So, your father agreed to Liang Yongzhao and Xu Yawei''s marriage to make it up to Liang Yongzhao?" Lin Yi asked after some thought.

    "I guess so." Liang Jingchuan replied,"back then, Liang Yongzhao was only able to be the president of jingling group because he used his wife to make a deal with the old man. Otherwise, thepany would not have been handed over to a mediocre person like him, even if it were a professional agent."

    Lin Yi frowned when he heard this. How could he use his wife to trade with his father?

    However, as a father-inw, old master Liang was indeed shameless. How could he covet his own daughter-inw?

    As if he knew what Lin Yi was thinking, Liang Jingchuan said calmly,""There are many such dirty things in big families. For example, two brothers sleeping with the same woman."

    "Don''t say anymore. I''m afraid I''ll vomit out the food I ate at noon." Lin Yi immediately stopped him.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Don''t worry. I won''t do such a thing. I just like you."

    "Great. Fortunately, Lin Qingxi and Lin Yi are both me. Otherwise, if they were really sisters, it would really be a love triangle and a sadistic love." Lin Yi teased.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was she mocking him for not recognizing her back then?

    He decided to change the topic."I remember telling you before that Xu Yawei looks a little like my mother. If Liang Yongzhao marries her, it will only remind the old master of the past and make him feel guilty towards him. This is where he''s smart."

    Lin Yi nodded. He had indeed mentioned this before.

    "Your family is really putting on a great show." She could not help but sigh.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."It''s okay. We''re not going back to the old residence anyway. When I take control of jingling group and the old man is dead, I''ll cut off all ties with them."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. In the end, she nodded."Okay, I''ll listen to you."

    In fact, old master Liang still had a ce in his heart.

    She suddenly thought of what Qin Huilian and the others had said today and asked,""Your father was hospitalized because of our incident?"

    "If he can''t take it, he''ll be the only one to suffer in the end." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Did you visit him?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t reply immediately. He was silent for a while before saying,""Liang Yongzhao and the others have always thought that I was rebellious and insensible. I always make the old man angry, but they don''t know that every time I make the old man angry, I''ll try to please him. I grew up in a garbage dump, and I know better than anyone else how to act ording to other people''s intentions. The old master is the master of the Liang family, and under any circumstances, I will not offend him because of my interests. "

    He paused and looked at Lin Yi."I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 2673 I Really Want To Kiss You!

    Lin Yi was confused by Liang Jingchuan''s sudden apology."Why are you apologizing to me?"

    "I should resist him at all costs. Then, to show my determination, I shouldn''t do anything to cater to him." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up as he said sarcastically,"actually, I''m just a despicable viin."

    His position in the Liang family was all calcted by him.

    Even though old master Liang felt guilty towards him at the start, no one would always feel pity for a weak and timid person. He soon realized that old master Liang would not be happy if he ttered him too much.

    He began to find a bnce, so that he could be arrogant and unrestrained, but not be hated by the old man, and even let him look at him more.

    He couldn''t remember how long it had been, but the old man''s gaze on him had changed. At first, it was filled with guilt, butter, he really liked him.

    Even if he was unhappy and angry, the old master would always indulge him, even if he reprimanded him on the surface.

    He also knew that after he had angered the old master, he had to give in. There was no need to grovel and act ording to his own personality.

    That time, when he was chased out of the house by his grandfather, he went straight to thepany. After that, Ah Cheng called him. Then, he took advantage of the situation when Ah Cheng sent the Liang siblings away to go to the ward.

    At that time, the old man was half-awake, but it was okay. Ah Cheng knew and he would tell the old man.

    If the old man knew that he hade to see him secretly, he would only be happier, because at that time, he was like a child who had made a mistake and could only secretly visit his father because he was afraid that his father would me him.

    At that time, the old man must have imagined a good son who was stubborn but worried about his father. Even if he made him angry, he couldn''t bear to do it in the end. After all, he was his most beloved son.

    Liang Jingchuan thought about his own calctions and found it funny. He was a man, but he was more scheming than a woman.

    But if he wasn''t a schemer, how could he have Liang Yongmei and the others fall out of favor one by one?

    Didn''t they say that he was the bastard child of a slut?

    After all, he had grown up in a garbage dump. He had been rolled at countless times since he was young, and there had been even worse curses than this.

    Therefore, he would always say these words in front of everyone, and sometimes even deliberately let the old master hear it.

    In order to prove that they were bullying him, he had deliberately aggravated his injuries.

    It was obvious that the old man believed him every time.

    Lin Yi saw theplicated emotions in the man''s eyes and chuckled."I think you''ve done a good job. I believe you''re the kind of person who won''t attack unless you attack me. It must be their fault."

    Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up when he heard that. He looked at the road ahead and said in a low voice,""What if I deliberately want to take the throne, so I''m deliberately dealing with Liang Yongzhao and the others?"

    "Then they can only me their bad luck." Lin Yi replied without thinking,"anyway, in my eyes, whatever you do is right."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."You have no principles at all."

    "You are my biggest principle." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were deep as he looked ahead and said in a low voice,""I really want to kiss you."

    "Drive properly." Lin Yi reminded.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan stepped on the brakes, turned around, grabbed Lin Yi''s head, and kissed her.

    The kiss came without warning. Lin Yi struggled. She was driving, so who allowed him to park the car so casually? Not afraid of an ident? Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of red in front of her and suddenly realized that she had reached the intersection. It was a red light.

 Chapter 2674 2674-Soon To Have A Home!

    As he counted the time, the light turned green. Liang Jingchuan let go of Lin Yi and continued driving.

    Lin Yi wiped her mouth and nced at Liang Jingchuan."Can you not mess around?"

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied and added,"kissing you isn''t nonsense. It''s my right as your husband."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Shameless!

    She took out her phone to look at the news, toozy to bother with him.

    About 20 minutester, the two of them arrived at their destination. It was a newly opened vi area with a garden. It was on the Fourth Ring Road and not far from the city.

    Initially, Liang Jingchuan had wanted to bring her to the city to take a look, but after some thought, he decided toe here.

    Lin Yi got out of the car and looked at the vi area in front of her. She asked,""Why did you bring me here?"

    "You''ll know once you go in and take a look," Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and walked in.

    Lin Yi looked around. The garden was quiterge, and it was a detached vi with a wide view.

    "Don''t tell me you''re going to buy a house?" She asked, puzzled.

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand that was holding the keys paused. He nced at Lin Yi."Are you a worm in my stomach?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How low was her intelligence in his heart?

    "If you''re not buying a house, why did you bring me here?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little indignant."Maybe he''s bringing you to meet a friend?"

    "Don''t you have friends like Zou Kai and the others? Do you have to be so mysterious when you''re bringing me to meet them?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and continued,""Who says I only have a few friends?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan in amusement."Then, I''ll take back what I said about you buying a house. Change it to, are we here to meet your friend?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He did not like this kind ofpromise.

    "I''m buying a house. " As he spoke, he took out the key and opened the door.

    Lin Yi looked at his back. What was he feeling awkward about? couldn''t he tell her that he had bought a house?

    Or ... Was he nning to give her a surprise?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt this was the case.

    After entering, Lin Yi looked at the living room. It was very spacious, at least 300 square meters. The renovation hadn''t started yet, so there wasn''t much furniture inside. However, the floor-to-ceiling window on the wall was very eye-catching, and the whole garden could be seen from there.

    "Let''s go upstairs and take a look!" Liang Jingchuan said.

    "En!" Lin Yi followed.

    The vi was divided into three floors. The first floor was the dining room and living room, the second floor was the bedroom, and the third floor was the study.

    There were four bedrooms on the second floor, one master bedroom, two side bedrooms, and one smaller room with better lighting than the side bedrooms.

    Lin Yi thought of something and nced at the man beside her."The baby''s room?"

    Liang Jingchuan blushed when he heard that. He turned around and walked towards the master bedroom."Let''s go take a look at the master bedroom and think about how to design it."

    However, she had only taken two steps when something wrapped around her waist and a warm and soft thing pressed against her back.

    "I''m so happy!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes flickered. His throat rolled as he said in a low voice,""Really?"

    "En!" Lin Yi smiled and said,"we''re going to have a real home soon. There will be children living with us in the future. It''ll be very lively."

    He had wanted to give her a surprise, but she had guessed it before the door even opened. This made him feel no sense of aplishment at all.

    But now that he heard her say that she was happy, it seemed like everything was worth it.

    "Yes, I have a home."

 Chapter 2675 2674-Tempted

    Lin Yi was very satisfied with the house, especially with the attached garden. When the time came, she would really be able to grow flowers.

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand as they walked out of the main entrance."I don''t think I have time to design and renovate the ce, so I''ll have to leave this to you."

    "Good, I can''t ask for more!" Lin Yi agreed readily. She pointed to the open space in front of her and said,"I want to nt a lot of roses here."

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"I won''t have to go to the flower shop to buy flowers for you then."

    Lin Yi nced at him."In your dreams. The flowers that should be sent must not be any less. This is what a boyfriend should do."

    "Women are so troublesome," Liang Jingchuan said with some disdain. However, he was smiling.

    After getting into the car, Lin Yi yawned."I''m so sleepy. Let''s go home."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"take a nap first."

    "Okay," Lin Yi replied, then closed her eyes to rest.

    Liang Jingchuan helped her put on her seatbelt and drove off.

    In the Liang family, Xu Yawei only left in the afternoon, and it was Liang Yongzhao who sent her off.

    Liang Yongzhao sent them to their destination and handed over the bag, saying once more,""Move to the Liang family."

    Xu Yawei unbuckled her seat belt, picked up her bag, and replied,""It''s not legitimate. I don''t want it. We''ll talk about it after we get our marriage certificate."

    Liang Yongzhao''s brows furrowed, his expression gloomy.

    "When do you n to register our marriage with me? the day after tomorrow?" Xu Yawei asked.

    Liang Yongzhao looked ahead."I have something on the day after tomorrow."

    Xu Yawei looked at him inquisitively."Can''t it be postponed for me?"

    "Yawei, that''s work." Liang Yongzhao exined.

    Xu Yawei smiled and looked at him."Don''t tell me you don''t want to get married with me and that you were lying to me?"

    "Yawei, you''ve misunderstood." Liang Yongzhao said hurriedly. He sighed and looked at Xu Yawei."You''ve heard how much the old man dotes on seventh brother. He gave away 10% of the shares as he wishes. I have to think of a way to deal with this before that happens. We have to stop the transfer of the shares. Otherwise, we won''t end up well."

    Xu Yawei sized up Liang Yongzhao. His face was very sincere and serious. Thinking back to everything that had happened at the Liang family''s house today, the most important thing now was indeed to stop the old master. She nodded reluctantly."Then when are you going to register our marriage?"

    Now that she even had a child, she didn''t want to be illegitimate.

    Liang Yongzhao dered,"once this matter is over, we''ll get married. I''ll definitely give you the grandest wedding."

    Xu Yawei looked satisfied."Okay, I''ll go back first."

    "Yes, rest early." Liang Yongzhao caressed Xu Yawei''s cheek and leaned over to nt a kiss on her forehead.

    Xu Yawei''s eyes flickered as she stared at Liang Yongzhao in a daze. She bit her lip, turned around, got out of the car, and walked towards the Xu family mansion.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Xu Yawei''s back, a smile on his face.

    When Xu Yawei turned around and saw him smiling at her, her heart, which had finally calmed down, started to beat like a drum.

    She turned around and quickly entered the door, looking like she was fleeing.

    Liang Yongzhao watched as Xu Yawei''s figure disappeared from his line of sight. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he looked at his own hand. His eyes darkened slightly, and the smile on his face deepened.

    He took out his phone and made a call.

    "I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to see a satisfactory result next Monday."

    "I''ll be waiting for your news. " Liang Yongzhao hung up the phone and drove off.

 Chapter 2676 2676-Countermeasure!

    The sound of the car outside went away. Xu Yawei stopped and turned back to look at the car that had gone away. A strange look shed in her eyes.

    She had originally thought that she and Liang Yongzhao were just making a deal. She had not expected, had not expected him to be so gentle.

    Perhaps, marrying him was not a bad choice.

    Xu Yawei lowered her head and her gaze fell on her t stomach. Their child was here, and marriage seemed to have be a kind of expectation for her.

    She entered the house and saw Xu zongnan and Madam Xu sitting on the sofa.

    Xu zongnan saw his daughtering back and immediately stood up.""How is it?"

    Madam Xu also turned to look at her daughter."When does the Liang family n toe and propose marriage?"

    Xu Yawei walked in and passed her bag to the servant beside her. She then sat down beside Madam Xu and said calmly,""I already have the Liang family''s child, so they have to ept it even if they don''t want to."

    "Good, good, good!" Xu zongnan agreed three times and sat down, his face full of joy."When you marry Liang Yongzhao, you will be the wife of the CEO of jingling group, and your child will be the future heir of the Liang family. All the humiliation that the Liang family has given us before, we can pay them back in the past."

    Madam Xu looked at her husband and then at Xu Yawei.""Do you really want to marry Liang Yongzhao?"

    "What are you saying? she''s already pregnant with Liang Yongzhao''s child. Who else can she marry if not him?!" Xu zongnan frowned and said.

    Madam Xu frowned."Liang Yongzhao is about the same age as Yawei. He''s already old enough to be her father. Is, is this ... Appropriate?"

    Xu zongnan snorted."What''s wrong with being a little older? that way, all the things in the Liang family will belong to Yawei and her child in the future."

    "Could it be that our daughter''s happiness depends on money?" Madam Xu said unhappily to her husband. She looked at Xu Yawei and held her hand."Yawei, listen to mom. If you don''t like her, then we don''t have to get married. It''s not like our Xu family doesn''t have money. If you want to have this child, then have it. If you don''t want to, then just abort it."

    "Mom!" Xu Yawei nced at her mother and sighed."It''s not that I don''t want to. I think it''s a good idea to marry Liang Yongzhao. He''s very good to me."

    "Really?" Madam Xu looked at Xu Yawei suspiciously.

    Xu Yawei nodded."He said that he will transfer half of his shares to me as a betrothal gift."

    "Half of jingling group''s shares. That''s not a small amount. This Liang Yongzhao is really generous." Xu zongnan said in surprise.

    The smile on Xu Yawei''s face deepened."I can feel that he really likes me."

    Madam Xu frowned and nced at her daughter. In a low voice, she said,""But Liang Yongzhao hasn''t gotten married for so many years. Aren''t you curious?"

    "He told me before that he was busy with work, so he dyed it. It just so happened that he didn''t see a suitable girl. After meeting me, he only had ns to get married. Even when I was engaged to Liang Jingchuan, he was not very willing. It was just that he didn''t dare to break thisyer of paper window due to the rtionship between the Liang family and the Xu family."

    Hearing this, Xu zongnan felt more at ease. He said,""Yawei, you have to capture Liang Yongzhao''s heart. In the future, our Xu family will be relying on you."

    Xu Yawei nodded her head solemnly. She knew that her family''spany was facing financial problems, and she had only befriended Liang Yongzhao back then because he was willing to help them.

    "However, there''s still a problem. The old master of the Liang family seems to want Liang Jingchuan to be the sessor."

 Chapter 2677 2676-Conspiracy

    At the mention of Liang Jingchuan, the Xu family members were so resentful that they almost gritted their teeth.

    Not to mention the fact that he had trampled on the Xu family''s face, the series of suppression he had done to the Xu family almost caused them to go bankrupt.

    Fortunately, Liang Yongzhao had stepped in to calm everything down, and the Xu family''s business had finally gotten back on track.

    "An illegitimate child can actually surpass the son of the legal wife to be the heir. He''s really amazing." Xu zongnan sneered,"the old master of the Liang family is also old and muddle-headed."

    "Isn''t that so!" Xu Yawei snorted."Dad, you didn''t hear it. For him alone, the old man doesn''t treat his other sons and daughters-inw as human beings. Those who don''t know better might think that he''s the only biological son and that the rest are all adopted. Besides, the old man wants to give him another 10% of the shares."

    "What?" Xu zongnan gasped. Liang Yongzhao only had 5% of the shares, and Liang Jingchuan had 15% all of a sudden. Wouldn''t he surpass Liang Yongzhao and be the CEO during the next board meeting?

    Xu Yawei looked at her father and said in a deep voice,""Dad, we have to think of a way. We can''t just sit here and wait for death."

    "Right!" Xu zongnan quickly nodded. He frowned and thought for a while before saying,"can you see if Liang Jingchuan has any negative news that can be released?"

    "Isn''t there a lot of negative news about him?" Xu Yawei said sarcastically,"he even brought the woman who sent Liang Yongmei and Liang qixuan to prison today. The old master has already agreed to them being together."

    "You''re right, this is definitely a stain. " Xu zongnan immediately agreed.

    With her father''s approval, Xu Yawei was even more confident. She said in a deep voice,""Dad, I''ll contact people to handle this matter immediately."

    "It just so happens that I know a few media bosses. They''ll definitely be of help to you." Xu zongnan replied.

    Xu Yawei nodded, got up, and went upstairs. She had to deal with this matter as soon as possible.

    Madam Xu looked at her daughter''s back and her husband''s gleeful face, and she couldn''t help but frown.

    After all the hardships she had gone through, her attitude had changed. She didn''t want her daughter to marry into a top rich family, but only wanted her to be happy and worry-free.

    If her daughter had not fallen in love and offended Liang Jingchuanpletely, she would still be a morous socialite in the upper-ss society.

    Now, even if she really did marry Liang Yongzhao, she was afraid that outsiders would onlyugh at her even more.

    Sometimes, reputation was very important because it was rted to what others thought of your character.

    When they got home, Lin Yi went back to her room to sleep. Liang Jingchuan still had some things to deal with, so he worked in the living room.

    Lin Yi only woke up at night. When she left the room, Liang Jingchuan was busy in the kitchen.

    She walked to the sofa and saw the documents on the table. She picked them up and nced at them. The project had reached the middle stage and the finished product would be handed in next week.

    It had to be said that the SU family and the an family were really rich and overbearing, but Liang Jingchuan and his team were even more powerful. They were like a sword. As long as they were given enough power, they could charge at the front and break through the enemy lines. They were always sessful.

    Liang Jingchuan walked out of the kitchen and saw Lin Yi reading some documents. He walked over and asked,""It''s time to eat,"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and closed the document. She got up and walked towards the kitchen.

    "Just sit here and wait for the meal. Don''t get your hands dirty." After Liang Jingchuan said this, he turned around and went into the kitchen.

    Lin Yi looked at her hands and frowned. When did she stop touching things?

 Chapter 2678 2677-Sleep!

    When Liang Jingchuan brought out the food, Lin Yi looked at the man opposite her while eating.

    "Why do you keep looking at me?" Liang Jingchuan looked up at her.

    Lin Yi pouted and shook her head."Nothing!"

    "Speak!" Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."I don''t want you to hide anything from me."

    "I said, you''re not allowed to be angry." Lin Yi looked at him and whispered.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."That depends on what you''re saying."

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Then I won''t say it."

    "Alright, I won''t be angry." Liang Jingchuanpromised.

    Lin Yi grinned and said,""You''re bing more and more like a pretty boy. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her deeply."I''ve always been very fair."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    That was not what she meant.

    Fine, this person was thick-skinned.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up a piece of beef and ced it in her bowl."Eat more meat!"

    Lin Yi stuffed the beef into her mouth and mumbled,""You''re like a househusband now. "

    "Then, from tomorrow onwards, you''ll be cooking?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    ? Lin Yi nodded."Sure!"

    "When the new house is renovated, hire a nanny." Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi thought about it and nodded."That can be implemented. When we''re busy at work, we''ll definitely need someone to take care of the house."

    "En!"

    After dinner, Lin Yi took out herputer and went online. Liang Jingchuan was still working.

    After scrolling through Weibo for a while, Lin Yi turned her head and saw that Liang Jingchuan was still at work. She closed herptop and quietly walked behind him. She ced her hand on his shoulder and massaged it carefully.

    Liang Jingchuan paused in his typing and asked,""Are you too bored?"

    "Yes, it''s boring. I can only move one hand." Lin Yi said helplessly.

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed her left hand and said in a low voice,""Go and remove the cast tomorrow."

    "Really?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. She had no memory of when he had removed the cast.

    Liang Jingchuan squeezed her hand and replied,""Yes, I just didn''t tell you before."

    "Aren''t you busy tomorrow?" Lin Yi asked tentatively. After all, he was always so busy on Saturday nights.

    "We can settle tomorrow''s matter today." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi instantly felt relieved.

    "Then I''ll go to sleep first, you go ahead!" She prepared to leave.

    However, her hand was held tightly by someone. The man''s voice followed,"apany me!"

    "Alright!" "Yes," Lin Yi replied readily. She walked around and sat down beside him.

    Liang Jingchuan continued to handle work while Lin Yi looked at her phone.

    As she read on, Lin Yi started to feel sleepy and fell asleep on Liang Jingchuan.

    Feeling the weight on his body, Liang Jingchuan''s typing hand paused. He turned his head and saw the woman''s quiet face.

    He closed the notebook, threw it aside, picked her up, and walked towards the bedroom.

    Lin Yi woke up when she was put on the bed.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a ck figure above her head. The smell was very familiar.

    "You''re done?"

    "En!" "Yes," Liang Jingchuan replied, then helped Lin Yi undress.

    "No need, I''ll take it off myself. I''ve just slept for a while, I don''t seem sleepy anymore. You can go and take a shower."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and finally nodded."Yes!" Then, he turned around and went to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi turned on the lights and went to the living room to get her phone.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out of the bathroom, he saw Lin Yi leaning against the headboard and looking at her phone. Hey down beside her, and she was so engrossed in her phone that she didn''t even know he was here.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately snatched the phone from her hand."Time to sleep."

 Chapter 2679 If Im A Dog, Then Youre Dog Food

    Lin Yi was engrossed in the hot search when she was suddenly interrupted. She was a little annoyed.

    "What are you doing!" She red at the people beside her unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan ced his phone on the bedside table and turned his head to look at her with a burning gaze."This is my territory. You have to listen to me."

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."What do you mean by your territory?"

    "You have the final say under the bed, and I have the final say in bed." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi realized what he was saying. She blushed and red at him."Be serious."

    Liang Jingchuan immediately pulled her into his arms and approached her face. He said teasingly,""If I''m too serious, how are you going to get pregnant?"

    "Who wants a child?" Lin Yi gave him a reproachful look.

    "I want it, okay?" As Liang Jingchuan spoke, his handnded on her waist and he began to take off her pajamas.

    This man basically didn''t have time to get off the bed except for the few days when her period came.

    She pushed him and whispered,"you''ve worked too hard today. You must be tired. Go to sleep."

    "Tired?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile."I''ll let you see if I''m tired or not." He didn''t give her a chance to do so. He stripped her naked and turned off the lights.

    Lin Yi was speechless, but she didn''t stop him.

    It was inevitable that young men would not know how to control themselves when they first tasted love.

    He was four years older than him, so he had to do as he wished in this aspect.

    The temperature in the room rose bit by bit, and the sound of men and women entangling with each other lingered in their ears.

    At this critical moment, Lin Yi realized a problem. She grabbed his arm and said in a low voice,""Don ''t ***."

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan asked in a hoarse voice.

    Lin Yi tried not to make a sound and replied,""Today is not the safe period."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."You''re still in the mood to think about this at a time like this? It seems like I''m not working hard enough. "

    Lin Yi wanted to say something, but her voice was stammering.

    When it was over, Lin Yi didn''t want to move at all. She leaned into Liang Jingchuan''s arms, her cheeks flushed red.

    Liang Jingchuan''s hands caressed her body gently as he stared at her. He kissed her cheek from time to time, his eyes full of undisguised love.

    "What if I''m really pregnant?" Lin Yi asked, biting her lip.

    "Then just give birth to it." Liang Jingchuan said without hesitation.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but look up at him."Really?"

    "Of course it''s true!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"we''re about to get married. It''s perfect to have a child."

    "Are you really willing to be a father at such a young age?" Lin Yi said with uncertainty.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and bit her neck. Lin Yi cried out in pain,"what are you doing? are you a dog?"

    "If I''m a dog, then you''re dog food. I want to eat you every moment." Liang Jingchuan said without a change in expression.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips."Be serious."

    "I''m serious. " Liang Jingchuan replied,"have a child. I know you like children and can''t bear to see you suffer in the future. Why don''t you have one when you''re young?"

    Lin Yi understood what he meant. She was almost 29 years old now. If she got any older, she would be an advanced maternal age. He was afraid that she would be in danger when giving birth.

    But what he didn''t know was that her body was actually no different from that of a 23-year-old, but she didn''t want him to worry, nor did she want to talk about her past.

    "Alright," he said.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her on the cheek."Finally, I don''t have to use protection anymore."

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied. If she wanted a child, she definitely couldn''t use protection.

    Liang Jingchuan''s hands started to move around again as he said,""You''ll feel much morefortable without any protection. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, why did he want a child?

    Without waiting for her reaction, Liang Jingchuan pressed himself on top of her again and carried out the baby n.

 Chapter 2680 If I Cant Get Pregnant, Its Your Problem

    It was already 12 am when Lin Yi woke up the next morning. She was too tired.

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan had helped her to wash her body yesterday. Otherwise, she would have been in so much pain.

    She turned her head and looked to her side. Liang Jingchuan was still there. He was still asleep, and his handsome face had lost its usual frivolity and looked clean and pure.

    She recalled the words she had heard in her dazest night."Wifey, give birth to my child."

    A child? Well, she really liked children, but she had too many concerns before. He was too young, and she didn''t want to use children to tie him down.

    Now that he wanted a child, she felt that it would be interesting to have a child like him.

    However, this person was a little childish to begin with. Would she be a mother of two children?

    She suddenly felt a little worried.

    "Are you hungry?" The man''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Lin Yi turned around and saw that the man had opened his eyes.

    She smiled."You''re awake?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded and reached out to pull her into his arms. He sniffed her and said,"honey, you smell so good."

    "That''s the smell of shower gel, okay?" Lin Yi smiled.

    "It only smells good when it''s rubbed on you." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to argue with him. She leaned into his arms and changed the topic."Didn''t you say you were going to remove the cast today? Isn''t it a little toote now?"

    "We''ll go in the afternoon!" Liang Jingchuan said.

    "Oh, then I''ll sleep a little longer." Lin Yi closed her eyes and continued to sleep.

    Liang Jingchuan respondedzily and slept with her.

    About 30 minutester, he got out of bed and carefully went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, he began to prepare lunch.

    When Lin Yi woke up again, it was already noon. After washing up, she went out and saw Liang Jingchuan serving the dishes on the table.

    "I''lle and eat after I wash up. " Liang Jingchuan said as he walked toward the kitchen.

    Lin Yi yawned and sat down at the table. Looking at the four dishes and soup on the table, she frowned and asked,""Is there anyone elseing to eat today?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan came out with the rice.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Then why did you make so many dishes?"

    Liang Jingchuan ced the rice in front of her and scooped a bowl of soup for her."Do you want to get more nutrients?"

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was even more confused.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her deeply."I''m preparing for pregnancy."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was really serious!

    "Are you too nervous?" She said tentatively.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up his own bowl and scooped himself a bowl of soup. He replied,""It''s obviously impossible for my son to be as smart as me, but it can''t be too bad either. I can''t afford to lose face like this. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, he really thought a lot.

    Furthermore, this person was extremely confident in his intelligence.

    "How do you know that I''ll definitely give birth to a son?" She raised her eyebrows."What if it''s a daughter?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."It''s the same whether it''s a boy or a girl, but if you give birth to a boy, he''ll be able to protect you when I''m not by your side." She paused and said,"but if she has a daughter, I''ll spoil her like a little princess."

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m looking forward to you bing a nanny."

    "We''ll talk about it when you''re pregnant. " Liang Jingchuan said faintly.

    Lin Yi looked at him and her smile deepened."It''s not my business to have children. If I can''t get pregnant, then it''s your problem."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and a devilish smile appeared in his peach-shaped eyes."From today onwards, I''ll double my efforts until you''re pregnant."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that she was about to be in deep water and fire.

 Chapter 2681 2681-Breaking News

    After dinner, Lin Yi packed up and went to the hospital with Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan had treated the doctor a long time ago, so the process went smoothly. ording to the doctor, her arm was recovering well, but she still had to take care of it.

    After the cast was removed, Lin Yi felt much more rxed.

    It was three in the afternoon. Lin Yi asked the person beside him,""Where are we going now?"

    "Where do you want to go?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and shook her head."I don''t know either."

    "Then let''s call Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others toe out and y?" Liang Jingchuan suggested.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi out of the hospital and was about to return to the car when she felt that something was wrong. Ever since she arrived at the hospital, she had felt that someone was staring at her. Now that she had walked to the entrance of the emergency room, she could feel more gazes on her. People were pointing at her, and she could vaguely hear some discussions.

    "This is seventh young master Liang and his girlfriend."

    "He''s so open-minded to be with such an evil woman."

    "I heard that he''s half-brothers and half-sisters, and they''re usually not on good terms. He''s from a rich family, so it''s inevitable that he''ll fight for the family''s inheritance. He''s eliminated twopetitors at once."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi''s gaze fell on the two people who were talking, and her eyes darkened.

    As if sensing that someone was looking at them, the two of them raised their heads and met Lin Yi''s gaze. Their expressions changed, and they ran away.

    Liang Jingchuan had just finished his call and was about to talk to Lin Yi when he noticed that she looked a little off. He immediately asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She said in a low voice,""It seems like someone has spread the news."

    "What?"

    "The news that I sent Liang Yongmei and Liang qixuan to prison has been spread." Lin Yi exined.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression remained the same."So what?"

    "There will definitely be people pointing at you next." Lin Yi said in a deep voice,"we have to refute the rumors."

    "I''ll take care of this. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi wanted to say something, but Liang Jingchuan was already holding her hand and walking forward.

    Back in the car, Lin Yi picked up her phone and looked at the news. Sure enough, it was all over the inte.

    "In order to seize his property, his brother sent his elder brother and sister to prison."

    "The situation of the rich and powerful. The illegitimate child framed his elder brother and elder sister for his wealth."

    "The Liang family is in internal strife. Who will be the first heir?"

    ¡­¡­

    The content was more or less the same. It specifically wrote about Liang Jingchuan''s identity and the fact that he didn''t get along with his brothers and sisters. It didn''t mention Liang qixuan and Liang Yongmei''s crimes. As for the reason why the two of them were imprisoned, Liang Jingchuan used the excuse of revenge for his girlfriend to send them to prison.

    Theizens ments below were even more explosive.

    "Damn, what a battle between the rich and powerful. This seventh young master Liang is really vicious. No matter what, they''re still his elder brother and sister."

    "Everyone says that this seventh young master Liang is an illegitimate child. I didn''t expect such a big drama to happenter on. He''s so vicious, how can the Liang family tolerate it?"

    "I heard from my friend that he was kicked out of the family business by his father some time ago. It must be because of that. I have to say, he''s too brazen."

    "Mistresses these days are all lowly. As for the children of mistresses, they should be strangled to death the moment they are born."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi couldn''t bear to read thements below. Someone must have nned this.

    "Who do you think leaked the news?" She said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2682 The Old Master Will Hate You To Death

    Who exposed it?

    "It can''t be those few people." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently, not a hint of worry on his face.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."I think this matter is targeted at you."

    "So, no matter what you say, it''s wrong. It''s best not to say anything." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi understood what he meant. If Liang Jingchuan publicly announced Liang Yongmei and Liang qixuan''s crimes, the Liang family''s face would bepletely destroyed. Others might even say that he was a scheming person.

    If he remained silent, others would think that he had a guilty conscience.

    Therefore, the situation was very tricky.

    "I think it''s better for me to handle this matter." Lin Yi suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."The old master will hate you to death."

    "That''s better than your reputation being ruined. Didn''t you say that it doesn''t matter whether your old man likes me or not?" Lin Yi smiled."So it''s okay!"

    "But I don''t want to. I don''t want you to be in the eye of the storm." Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s alright, I ..."

    "It''s rted, I won''t allow it!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."Don''t get involved in this."

    Seeing that he was so insistent, Lin Yi didn''t say anything and nodded."Okay!"

    She was just worried that he would be impulsive and cause his rtionship with his father, which had been so difficult to get along with, to fall into a freezing point again, which would make his situation more difficult.

    "Let''s go y basketball first. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    "Basketball?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes."

    "ying basketball in the middle of winter, aren''t you afraid of the cold?"

    Liang Jingchuan gave her a meaningful look."I didn''t need to y basketball in the past."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan replied,''didn''t you say you wanted a child? Since you''re going to have a child, you must have a smart child. Even if you''re not as smart as me, you must be half as smart as me. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    That was why he suddenly mentioned that ying basketball was for exercise, and the reason for exercise was to have children.

    This person was really concerned about having children.

    When they arrived at the stadium, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi walked in with great familiarity.

    It was a veryrge basketball court, and four people were standing under the basketball hoop. They were all wearing sportswear and seemed to be talking.

    Lin Yi took a closer look. It was Zou Kai and the others, even Lu jueming was among them.

    "What''s up with the wind today? it''s so cold and seventh brother still wants to y basketball." As Zou Kai spoke, he looked towards the door and saw Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi. He quickly waved his hands."Seventh brother, Lin Yi."

    Liang Jingchuan walked closer to Lin Yi, and his gaze fell on Lu jueming. He nodded.

    Lu jueming nodded at him as well. He looked at Lin Yi, who was beside him, and his gaze stopped at her arm."Your arm is better?"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."After removing the cast, just pay attention to it in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly blocked Lin Yi''s line of sight and asked,""Brother jueming, are you going to y basketball with us?"

    "Yup!" Lu Chaoqun replied,"my brother and I were at home when I received your call, so I asked him toe along. Now, there are five of us."

    "It''s not easy to distribute five people. " Lin Yi walked out from behind Liang Jingchuan and asked.

    Song Yufeng smiled and said,"seventh brother is too good at basketball. In the past, he always won in two-on-two matches. Today, let''s y three-on-two. We''ll test his strength. This is fair."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this really fair?

    "How should we distribute them?" Zou Kai asked.

    "How about this? old Lu and old seven will go together.me, you, and brother jueming will be in the same group."

    "Alright, I have no objections." Zou Kai nodded and looked at Lu jueming and Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across Lu jueming as he said indifferently,"It doesn''t matter."

    Lu jueming nodded in agreement."Alright."

    "Then let''s do this." Zou Kai replied.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at the four people in front of him and was a little speechless."Why didn''t you ask me? I don''t want to be in the same group as seventh brother."

    "I don''t need to consider you."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored the people behind him and looked at Lin Yi."I''ll go and change first."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded.

    She had been with Liang Jingchuan for so long, but she had never seen him y.

 Chapter 2683 This Person Always Has A Way To Move Her Heart!

    About ten minutester, Liang Jingchuan came out with his bag. He had changed into a sweatshirt and shorts, exposing his arms and legs to the air. His muscles were strong and full of vitality, and he had a Blue Ribbon tied around his forehead. He looked like a Sunny Boy, full of youth.

    Lin Yi stood in the resting area and watched him approach. He was probably the true portrayal of his university days. He was passionate and hot-blooded, the most brilliant moment of his life.

    Liang Jingchuan walked closer and ced his bag on the chair beside Lin Yi. He took out a bottle of water and handed it to her, saying,""You can sit here and watch. If you''re thirsty, get some water to drink."

    Lin Yi came back to her senses. She took the water and nodded."Yes!"

    Suddenly, the water in her hand was snatched away. Liang Jingchuan unscrewed the bottle cap, then unscrewed it again and ced it in her hand.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. Looking at his actions, a warm current flowed through her heart.

    She held the bottle, looked at him, and solemnly said,""Good luck."

    Liang Jingchuan reached out and ruffled her hair, the corners of his lips turning up."I won''t lose."

    It was as if his entire person was bathed in sunlight, dazzling and extremely confident.

    Without waiting for Lin Yi to speak, Zou Kai''s voice came from behind."Old seven, are you done? Can you stop being so sick of me? It''s enough to y a round. "

    "Hurry up and go." Lin Yi smiled.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and turned to walk toward Zou Kai and the others."Watch how I''m going to deal with you guys."

    Lu Chaoqun passed the ball to Liang Jingchuan and the five of them took their positions.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming, who was on the opposite side. The corners of his eyes lifted, and his lips curled up as he started the game.

    Although he hadn''t yed basketball for a while, his physical fitness had always been good, and his speed and uracy were not bad. Even though it was two against three, the score was not far apart.

    Lin Yi''s gaze followed Liang Jingchuan. He caught the ball and dodged Lu jueming and the others before he jumped up and dunked. The basket shook with a bang.

    Up and down, his shirt was lifted up, and his tight eight-pack ABS were exposed. They were strong and powerful, making people unable to take their eyes off him. The surroundings seemed to be filled with the smell of hormones.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around to look at Lin Yi and smiled at her with raised eyebrows.

    Lin Yi could feel her heart beating faster. This man always had a way to make her heart beat faster.

    She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, only to realize that her throat was a little dry. She subconsciously took the water to drink, but when she brought it to her mouth, she encountered an obstacle.

    That was because she had forgotten to open the bottle ...

    She felt embarrassed and hurriedly removed the bottle cap to drink some water. However, she nced at the person who was ying the ball from the corner of her eye.

    He probably didn''t see it ...

    However, she was thinking too much because he was walking towards her.

    When Zou Kai saw Liang Jingchuan suddenly leave the field, he paused his dribbling and was about to call for help when he was stopped by song Yufeng."Can you be a little more tactful?"

    Zou Kai nced at song Yufeng, then at the direction Liang Jingchuan was walking in. He instantly understood and muttered,""He''s showing off his affection while ying basketball. Can''t this guy care about us?"

    "You can get back at him." Song Yufengughed,"I heard that you met a girl recently. She''s not bad."

    "Just like that." Zou Kai said unhappily,"I''m so F * cking envious of seventh. He has love, a career, and everything else."

    "From your tone, you can''t be nning to turn over a new leaf, right?" Lu Chaoqun teased.

    Zou Kai snorted."Follow your sister. No, I have to find a cheerleader to cheer me on." Then, he headed to the rest area.

    Song Yufeng shook his head helplessly. How old were they? topare poprity, how childish.

 Chapter 2685 2685-Fair Competition!

    In the second half of the match, Liang Jingchuan practically dominated the entire Stadium by himself. Lin Yi was engrossed in the match when a few girls suddenly entered the gym.

    Lin Yi looked over and saw three fashionably dressed youngdies walking in.

    How was it fashionable? it was winter, and she was wearing long boots that reached her thighs, a short skirt, and a tight jacket on top. She had big wavy curls, and her makeup was exquisite. She was beautiful and sexy.

    Lin Yi felt cold looking at these girls and couldn''t help shivering.

    "Is it them?" A girl asked in a low voice.

    "Let me see ... Eh, I see it, young master zou is there." Thedy walking in front said as she walked towards the rest area. As she walked, she shouted,"young master zou, we''re here."

    At that moment, the ball in Zou Kai''s hands had just been snatched away by Liang Jingchuan, and he was feeling frustrated. When he suddenly heard the girls calling for him, he felt like he had been bathed in a spring breeze. He looked over and saw the long-legged girl standing not far away from Lin Yi. He immediately sent her a kiss.

    "Little sister Maggie, cheer for your big brother."

    The girl called Maggie was the one who had called out to Zou Kai. She immediately replied,"young master zou, you can do it. You can do it."

    The two girls who followed behind him also came up and pulled Maggie over.""So that was the rich young master you know? he doesn''t look that good."

    "That''s right, but the other yers on the team are quite good-looking, especially the one who dribbles and shoots. He''s even more handsome than celebrities."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? young master zou is a generous man, and his friends are all rich and powerful. Speak carefully and don''t offend anyone." Maggie warned, but he didn''t even try to hide the smugness on his face.

    "Maggie''s right, we''ll be careful. " The two girls immediately nodded.

    Lin Yi turned her head to look at the three of them, and her gaze once again fell on Liang Jingchuan. If she understood correctly, the person they were talking about who was more handsome than celebrities was Liang Jingchuan.

    Although her man''s looks had been acknowledged by others, she couldn''t feel happy at all. It was as if her food had been targeted by others.

    With the appearance of the cheerleading team, the scene seemed to have be more lively. However, this did not affect Liang Jingchuan''s performance at all.

    "That handsome guy is so good at basketball. His body is also super good."

    "Maggie, Maggie, do you know who he is?" The girl was a little excited as she held Maggie''s hand and kept asking.

    Maggie chuckled."He ... You don''t even know him. He''s the seventh young master of the Liang family. Everyone calls him seventh young master."

    "Wow, I was wondering why he looked so familiar. It''s seventh young master Liang." The eyes of the girl next to him were filled with hearts, obviously very tempted.

    "I heard that he has a girlfriend," another girl said."He even went crazy for her."

    "Don''t say that. Didn''t someone expose that he sent his brother and sister to prison for this girlfriend of his? and his current girlfriend is four years older than him."

    "He couldn''t have been under a spell, could he? how could someone like seventh young master Liang fall for a woman older than him?"

    Lin Yi was speechless as she listened. Was it really appropriate for them to judge others by their own standards?

    "I don''t know," Maggie suddenly said."But I''d advise you to put away your thoughts about him."

    "It''s fine if I haven''t seen him in person, but since I''ve seen him in person, I''m going to try. I don''t believe that I, who''s invincible in youth and beauty, will lose to an old woman." The girl next to her was not convinced."I want topete with her fairly."

    At this moment, a cough was heard from the side.

 Chapter 2686 Im Sorry, He Was Looking At Me!

    The girl frowned and looked at the woman beside her who was wrapped up tightly in a down jacket and lookedpletely unfashionable."What are youughing at?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was just shocked and choked.

    Was this girl too sensitive that she felt that others were mocking her when they made a small move?

    Since she knew that her behavior was despised by others, why was she so confident just now?

    As a woman, she really couldn''t understand her behavior.

    She turned back to the girl and said indifferently,""Can''t I even cough a little after catching a cold?"

    "You''re lying. You''re clearly mocking me. " The girl didn''t want to give up, probably because Lin Yi had choked on her food and she was unhappy.

    Lin Yi chuckled."Do you like to beughed at that much?"

    "You ..." Thedy was furious as she red at Lin Yi.

    Maggie tugged at her friend''s arm and looked at Lin Yi with a smile.""Are you with young master zou and the others?"

    "Yes." Lin Yi said indifferently. After all, he was Zou Kai''s friend, so she didn''t want to make things too awkward.

    Maggie sized Lin Yi up and said,""I''m Maggie, young master zou''s friend. How should I address you?"

    "I''m Shirely,"Lin Yi replied, nodding.

    Maggie smiled at her, then looked at Liang Jingchuan and the others. He didn''t say anything, but he was thinking about who she was rted to.

    She knew all of them, and no matter who this young man was rted to, she could not afford to offend him.

    Maggie''s two friends wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Maggie''s eye signal.

    In addition, thepetition was getting more and more intense, so the attention of these few people was diverted by the people on the court, and no one paid attention to Lin Yi.

    In the end, there was no doubt that Liang Jingchuan''s group won, and the score difference was 20 points. In the situation where they were short of one person, it was enough to prove Liang Jingchuan''s ability.

    Lin Yi was genuinely happy to see Liang Jingchuan win, and the girls beside her were obviously even more excited.

    "Seventh young master Liang is so powerful. He''s handsome and rich, and he''s good at basketball. I really want to date him."

    "Is it his looks, his money, or his stamina?" The other girl teased.

    "Don''t expose me, I already have it. " The girl said, pretending to be shy.

    Lin Yi frowned as he listened. Girls these days were really bold and unrestrained.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan dropped the ball and walked toward Lin Yi.

    The girls were standing not too far away from Lin Yi. When they saw this, they thought that Lin Yi was walking towards them.

    "Wow, he''s walking over."

    "Yeah, yeah. Did he see me? I told you I''d look great in this outfit."

    "Don''t be so smug. He must have seen me. "

    Even Maggie subconsciously tidied up her clothes when she saw Liang Jingchuan.

    After all, girls like them were very realistic, and reality would only be more realistic. Everyone wanted a rich and handsome boyfriend.

    However, the closer they got, the more they realized that something was wrong.

    That was because Liang Jingchuan''s gaze had started to focus on one point, and that point was definitely not on them.

    The three of them looked at Lin Yi in surprise. How could it be her?

    Liang Jingchuan walked to Lin Yi''s side and said,""I''m amazing, right?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Amazing."

    She was so powerful that she could provoke other girls just by ying basketball. However ... As the first wife, shouldn''t she defend her dignity?

    She turned to Maggie and the other two and smiled."I''m sorry, he was looking at me!"

 Chapter 2687 I Especially Dont Like It When Others Covet My Man

    If Lin Yi hadn''t suddenly turned around, Liang Jingchuan wouldn''t have noticed that there were three people standing not far away from her.

    With just one nce, he shifted his gaze away. From Lin Yi''s words, he could vaguely sense that something had happened.

    Maggie and the other two were a little angry when they heard Lin Yi''s words, because she was obviouslyughing at them for being so arrogant.

    However, when Liang Jingchuan''s gazended on them, the three of them were stunned. Their expressions stiffened and looked terrible.

    Lin Yi handed a towel to Liang Jingchuan."Wipe your sweat."

    Liang Jingchuan took it and wiped his sweat. Lin Yi then handed him a ss of water.

    Liang Jingchuan reminded her,"this isn''t a reward."

    Lin Yi chuckled. This person really knew how to distinguish between the two. She nodded and asked,""What reward do you want?"

    "We''ll talk about it when we get back. It''s almost Sixo'' clock now. Let''s find a ce to eat first. "

    Lin Yi nodded."Go and change your clothes."

    "Yes." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he picked up his bag and went to the changing room to change.

    At this moment, Zou Kai also came over and walked straight to Maggie."You''re here."

    "Young master zou, you were so handsome when you yed just now." Maggie said with a smile.

    Zou Kaiughed."It''s just so-so. I''m ranked third in the world. Who are these two?" His gaze fell on the two friends that Maggie had brought along.

    "They''re my roommates," Maggie replied."They''re free today, so they came with me. I hope you don''t mind, young master zou."

    "Hi, young master zou." Both of them greeted Zou Kai.

    Zou Kai''s eyes stopped on the two girls. He nodded and said,""I don''t mind. We''re going to eatter. Do you guys want to join us?"

    "Alright." Maggie replied readily. How could he not eat when he was here?

    Both of them were extremely excited. It was a great honor to be able to have a meal with the famous young masters of B city.

    "I''m going to change my clothes. You guys wait for me here. " Zou Kai left these words and walked in the direction of the changing room.

    As soon as he left, Sultan and the others were overjoyed."Oh my God, I''m going to have dinner with seventh young master Liang and the others soon."

    "I feel like I''m dreaming." Sally chimed in.

    Maggie didn''t reply. Her eyes fell on Lin Yi, who was sitting on a stool in the lounge area.

    Susan nced at Maggie and followed her line of sight. Frowning, she asked,"who is she? she seems to be very close to seventh young master Liang."

    "Looking at her, she should be an ordinary college student." Sally said.

    Maggie walked toward Lin Yi and asked,""Hillyly, are you very close to seventh young master Liang?"

    Lin Yi turned around and saw Maggie''s gentle smile. She nodded."What''s up?"

    "Nothing, I''m just asking." Maggie smiled and said,"so, you''re his girlfriend?"

    Lin Yi smiled."So what if I am? so what if I am not?" She looked at her deeply."You want to pursue him?"

    Maggie was taken aback. For some reason, she vaguely felt like someone had seen through her.

    She smiled."I''m just a little curious."

    "We''re not familiar with each other, so I''m not obliged to tell you about our rtionship. But I don''t mind telling you that he''s mine. I especially don''t like other people coveting my man." Lin Yi''s expression was calm, but her eyes were distant."Don''t make yourself look bad."

    Maggie''s face turned green and white. She was about to re up when she heard a voice from behind.

    "If Jing Chuan heard what you said just now, he would probably be overjoyed."

 Chapter 2688 Thats Seventh Young Master Liangs Real Girlfriend

    Lin Yi turned around and saw Lu jueming standing behind her. He was still wearing a sports shirt.

    "Why didn''t you change your clothes?" She asked, puzzled.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s calm face and smiled bitterly in his heart. There were clearly not many people here, and it was obvious that he was alone, but she didn''t notice it. This could only mean that he didn''t even exist in her eyes.

    He smiled."If I don''t take this opportunity to talk to you, I won''t have the chance to when Jing Chuanes."

    Lin Yi looked embarrassed."He''s too childish. Don''t mind him."

    "He cares about you." Lu jueming said indifferently, which was why he wanted to take her for himself like a child.

    Lin Yi didn''t deny that Liang Jingchuan cared about her. She changed the topic and said,""I didn''t expect you toe out and y basketball with them."

    "I''m free today, so I came. But I haven''t yed basketball for a long time, so I''m a little rusty. " Lu jueming''s lips curled up as he looked at Lin Yi, his eyes darkening."I''m relieved to see you so happy now."

    Lin Yi smiled,"thank you."

    Yes, she was very happy now.

    "How are you going to deal with the incident on the inte? the Liang family''s situation is a littleplicated. You and Jing Chuan''s identities are very awkward there. You must be careful." Lu jueming''s face darkened."The Liang family won''t let Jing Chuan take the position so easily. The scandal this time is proof."

    Lin Yi nodded."We all know that. No matter what, we won''t run away."

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded."I hope you guys settle down soon."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi nodded slightly. At this moment, she was facing the direction of the changing room with a smile on her face. She looked like she was having a good conversation with Lu jueming.

    When Liang Jingchuan, who had just finished changing, saw this scene, his face instantly darkened. He strode over and put his arm around Lin Yi''s shoulder. He looked at Lu jueming and asked,"brother jueming, aren''t you going to change?"

    Lin Yi was shocked by Liang Jingchuan''s actions. She wanted to say something, but her eyes met his dark ones. Her neck shrunk and she lowered her head without saying a word.

    Lu jueming nodded."I''ll go now." With that, he walked in the direction of the changing room.

    Lin Yi''s heart rxed slightly. Fortunately, this brat didn''t cause any trouble. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to live in peace today.

    At this moment, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard."What are you guys talking about?"

    "We didn''t talk much." Lin Yi exined.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"forget it. You''re mine anyway. He''s out of the game. But you''re not allowed to talk to him behind my back next time."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who was carrying him?

    She smiled and said,"you''re already so confident. Are you still afraid that something will happen between us?"

    "This is called taking preventive measures. Even if the chances are only one in ten thousand, we can''t let it go." Liang Jingchuan said with conviction.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Fine, whatever he said.

    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Liang Jingchuan changed the topic.

    "Anything is fine, I''m not a picky eater."

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a moment and turned around to see Zou Kai and the othersing out. He pulled her towards them."I''ll ask old Yan and the otherster."

    "Yes."

    Maggie, who was standing at the side, waspletely ignored. She was a little jealous when she saw how intimate Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were. However, she was more surprised than jealous. She had thought that this hillly was just an ordinary college student, but she had just searched for the photos that had been exposed on the inte. She was seventh young master Liang''s official girlfriend. No wonder she had dissed them like that.

    Satan and Sally walked to Maggie''s side. As they watched Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi leave, they eximed,""Seventh young master Liang is holding her hand."

    "They ..."

    Maggie interrupted their discussion."That''s seventh young master Liang''s girlfriend. Be careful."

    Although she liked a man like seventh young master Liang, she wasn''t so loyal that she would throw away a sesame seed for a watermelon. If she didn''t get the watermelon in the end, it wouldn''t be worth it.

    ''I''m seventh young master Liang''s girlfriend. Isn''t that the evil woman?''

 Chapter 2689 Its Too Hard To Be Friends These Days

    In the end, they agreed to eat hotpot. It was winter and there were many people. It would be more lively to eat hotpot.

    The location was at a Chongqing hotpot restaurant near the stadium. Zou Kai and the owner were friends, so he asked for the best private room.

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi sat in the innermost seats. He was ordering food, asking Lin Yi what she liked from time to time.

    These people had been with Liang Jingchuan for a long time and knew him well. This young master had always been the one who had everything prepared for him. Every time, they had already ordered the dishes and waited for him. However, ever since he got together with Lin Yi, he had been able to do things like ordering without any problems.

    Zou Kai said jokingly,"old seven, don''t just ask Lin Yi. Our table also needs to eat. Give me two tes of pork belly. I like it."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Can''t you order your own food?" Don''t you have hands?"

    "You''repletely valuing sex over friendship,"Zou Kai said unhappily.

    "Nonsense, you can''t evenpare to a strand of my wife''s hair. I thought you already knew your ce." Liang Jingchuan said lightly as he continued to check the dishes.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Hehe ...

    "Old Yan, why are you doing this?" song Yufeng chuckled,"it''s not like you don''t know what kind of person seventh brother is. "

    Lu Chaoqun chimed in."It''s so different now that you have a wife. From now on, we shouldn''t call our activities ''Lao Qi''. This is so F * cking unfair."

    This wasn''t the first time Lin Yi had heard them tease her, so she wasn''t embarrassed anymore. She looked at song Yufeng and smiled,""You''ve misunderstood him. In his heart, friends like you are also very important. There were a few times when he went on a date with me and received your calls, he immediately came to find you."

    "So, Lin Yi, are you ming us for interrupting your date?" Lu Chaoqun said with a smile.

    "Right, right, right. Let''s not look for Seventh Sister in the future. Otherwise, Lin Yi will hate us to death." Zou Kai continued.

    Lin Yi found it funny. That wasn''t what she meant, but these people were too cunning. She didn''t know what to say.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the people opposite him."Don''t bully my wife. But don''t f * ckinge looking for me in the future. I''m a decent man. I won''t hang out with you guys."

    "Okay, okay, okay. You''re the boss, so you''re right. Hurry up and order. I''m famished." Zou Kai urged.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and continued to order.

    Lin Yi picked up the water bottle and started washing the dishes. She washed Liang Jingchuan''s dishes first and then washed her own.

    After Liang Jingchuan finished ordering, he saw what he liked with his cutlery and smiled at Lin Yi.""My wife is still the best."

    "Don''t be talkative. " Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    ? Liang Jingchuan snorted."You don''t have to worry about them. I just want them to be envious of me."

    Song Yufeng and the others were speechless.

    Who''s F * cking envious of you? you''re shameless, but you have a wife, right?

    "Don''t be so childish, okay?" Lin Yi was speechless.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened."Who''s childish?"

    "Fine, you''re not childish. I''m childish, okay?" Lin Yi was helpless.

    Zou Kai looked at Lin Yi''s doting expression and couldn''t help but cover his eyes. Was this world not allowing single dogs to continue living?

    "7th brother, Lin Yi, don''t you know the saying? Showing off your love will only make you die faster!"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he nced at Zou Kai."Are you asking for a beating?"

    Zou Kai''s expression changed slightly and he quickly said with a smile,""Fine, I said the wrong thing. I''ll drink three sses as punishment."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his expression softened and he leaned over to talk to Lin Yi.

    Zou Kai heaved a sigh of relief. F * ck, not only did he have to see the two of them show off their love, but he also had to say good things about them. It was too difficult to be friends these days.

 Chapter 2690 If You Dont Want To Eat, Get Lost!

    Not long after, the bottom of the pot and the dishes were served.

    Zou Kai said while boiling the vegetables,""Let me have a taste of seventh brother''s dishes." Then, he looked at Maggie and the other two who had been ignored."Beautifuldies, feel free to eat whatever you want. It''s seventh young master''s treat today, so you don''t have to save money for him."

    Maggie smiled."You''re too kind, young master zou. We''re the ones who''ve disturbed you today."

    "We''re all friends, no need to be so polite. " Zou Kai said with a smile. He scooped up the tripe from the pot and said,"the tripe is done. Who wants it?"

    "I want it!" Susan took a nce at the people at the table and passed the bowl to them.

    "Come, Ladies First." Zou Kai poured the tripe into her bowl and scooped another spoonful. Sally immediately reached out her bowl.

    Maggie''s gaze fell on Lin Yi, who was sitting opposite her.""Aren''t you going to eat?"

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting beside her. He was calmly adding vegetables into the clear soup.

    "Is there a problem between them?" Satan''s gaze lingered on Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan.

    "It can''t be that seventh young master didn''t give you any, right?" she said, pretending to be joking.

    Lu Chaoqun and the others were intrigued by this. They looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""What''s the matter? Seventh brother, you were justplimenting your wife. Why did you change your mind so quickly?"

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t be bothered with these people who were watching the show. He scooped up the beef from the clear soup pot and put it into Lin Yi''s bowl.

    Lin Yi looked at the White meat in her bowl and frowned. In the end, she could only pick up her chopsticks and dip it in sesame sauce.

    She couldn''t possibly argue with him over a small matter like eating spicy food.

    Lu jueming suddenly said,"Lin Yi''s body has just recovered, so she can''t eat spicy food yet."¡°

    Everyone suddenly realized that Lin Yi''s previous injuries were not light. Although the cast had been put down, his bones must not have fully recovered.

    But very quickly, everyone was rendered speechless again.

    She thought she couldugh at Liang Jingchuan, but she ended up eating a huge bowl of dog food. That was enough.

    After that, Liang Jingchuan kept putting food into Lin Yi''s bowl, but he didn''t eat much.

    Zou Kai couldn''t stand it anymore and said,"old seven,e,e and have a drink."

    Liang Jingchuan ordered a te of mushrooms and said indifferently,""I''m not drinking. "

    "Don''t mind me. How can I not drink at a gathering?" Song Yufeng chimed in,"we''ve always drunk."

    Sally chimed in from the side."Don''t tell me you''re not letting seventh young master drink it?"

    Lin Yi stopped eating and looked at Sally without saying a word.

    Liang Jingchuan added sesame oil to Lin Yi''s te as if he hadn''t heard her.

    Zou Kai smiled as he looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh brother, you''re too cowardly. There are other girls watching today. Be more manly."

    Seeing that Zou Kai had also spoken, Satan became braver and added, "That''s right, seventh young master. It''s normal for men to drink when they''re out socializing. She wouldn''t be so petty." As she spoke, she looked at Lin Yi and smiled."Isn''t that right, Cheryl?"

    Song Yufeng, Lu Chaoqun, and the others furrowed their brows and looked at Zou Kai. Was this guy''s standard of picking women getting lower and lower?

    Just then, Lin Yi''s voice was heard."What if I''m really stingy?"

    Susan was stunned. She looked at Lin Yi''s emotionless eyes andughed dryly."Of course not. But if you do that, you''re not giving seventh young master any face."

    Maggie nced at her and frowned. He wanted to remind her, but she wanted to see the result, so she gave up in the end.

    Lin Yi''s face darkened. This was a matter between her and Liang Jingchuan. What did it have to do with her? why should she be a busybody?

    Suddenly, Liang Jingchuan mmed his chopsticks on the table. The table trembled and the bottom of the pot spilled out. He red at Sultan coldly and said,"get lost if you don''t want to eat!"

 Chapter 2691 Some Women Have Really Big Faces These Days

    The entire private room fell silent at Liang Jingchuan''s words. Song Yufeng, Lu Chaoqun, and the others pretended not to see anything and continued eating and drinking.

    The victim, Susa, looked pale. She seemed to be in shock. She gritted her teeth and looked embarrassed, but she did not dare to say anything.

    Zou Kai''s expression turned a little ugly. He didn''t know if it was because Liang Jingchuan had suddenly turned cold to his friends or if it was something else.

    Maggie carefully nced at Zou Kai, feeling extremely vexed. She had only brought them here because they were sisters, but she hadn''t expected them to cause her trouble. She apologized to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh master, that''s not what Susa meant."

    Before Liang Jingchuan could say anything, Lin Yi looked up at Maggie and asked,""Then what does she mean?"

    It wasn''t that Lin Yi really wanted to argue with her. It was fine for her friends to joke around with her, but who were they? they were women who were coveting her man. They even liked to fan the mes and wanted the world to be in chaos. This was something she couldn''t tolerate.

    It was none of their business how she got along with her husband.

    She dared to rebut whoever dared to make a stupidparison.

    Maggie''s expression froze. She didn''t know how to respond to that. Actually, Susan didn''t say anything substantial or disgusting, but the most important thing was that she had made seventh young master Liang unhappy.

    It was all thanks to Sultan. Why did he always bring up Liang Qi''s young female friend? was he trying to offend her?

    She had forgotten that she had not warned her when she knew that Sultan might cause trouble.

    Maggie knew that she wouldn''t be able to handle this. She looked at Zou Kai."Young master zou, it wasn''t on purpose ..."

    No matter what, she was invited by Zou Kai, so he wouldn''t embarrass them, right?

    Zou Kai nced at Maggie and suddenlyughed."I always thought that you were quite sensible, but it seems that I overestimated you."

    "Isn''t your friend a little too insensible? If he knew how to teach others how to behave, why couldn''t he? You''re not human, you''re not speaking humannguage, we understand, but don''te near us!"

    Maggie''s face froze. She didn''t expect Zou Kai to p her in the face like that.

    Sally''s eyes were filled with anger. This was too much. She looked at Maggie. Didn''t she say that she was close to young master zou? So who was the person being scolded by young master zou?

    "Forget it, let''s go." "I don''t want to have dinner with a man who bullies women," Lin Yiqian stood up suddenly and tugged at Satan.

    She dragged her chair and stood up. Perhaps she was angered by Zou Kai''s words, but she looked at Lin Yi and said,""Do you think that an ordinary woman like you can always be loved by the man beside you? When you''re older, uglier, and have a bad figure, do you think he''ll look at you again?"

    Lin Yi looked at the girl in front of her and smiled."It doesn''t matter if I can continue to be loved by him in the future. At least I have it now. You don''t have it now, and you probably won''t have it in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan''s rising anger was extinguished by Lin Yi''s words. He looked at the woman beside him, his eyes filled with gentleness.

    Lu Chaoqun put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin, and wiped his mouth.""These days, some women are really shameless." Then, he looked at Lin Yi."Don''t worry. Seventh brother likes small-faced girls like you."

    Lin Yi almostughed at Lu Chaoqun''s words. Wasn''t this guy trying to disgust her?

    However, some people were already disgusted to begin with, so it was nothing to be disgusted a little.

 Chapter 2692 2692-Do You Have A Reputation?

    The atmosphere was getting worse. Noticing that Zou Kai''s expression was getting worse, Maggie turned to Satan and said with a frown,"How could you say that, Susa?" What did she mean by this? was she trying to make young master zou dislike her?

    Susa nced at Maggie and sneered,""Maggie, you''ve seen it clearly. Young master zou doesn''t like you as much as you think. If he really likes you, he wouldn''t stand by and do nothing when your friend is being bullied. He''s always biased towards his own people."

    "He''s not biased towards his own people, but towards you?" Lu Chaoqun looked at him with a half-smile."I told you you''re pretty thick-skinned, but you didn''t believe me. Get lost to where you came from."

    It was the first time anyone had humiliated her like that. Her face was red with anger. She wanted to retort, but her legs were weak in the face of these famous young masters in the capital.

    "Mr. Seven, Mr. Lu, it''s her fault. Please forgive her. I''ll drink three sses of wine to apologize on her behalf." Maggie picked up her ss and finished it before pouring herself another ss.

    Just then, a hand grabbed the bottle and stopped her.

    She was stunned. She looked at the man and was touched."Young master zou ..." She called out in a low voice.

    She knew it. She knew that young master zou wouldn''t ignore her.

    "Make her apologize!" Zou Kai looked at Maggie and said coldly,"apologize to Lin Yi and seventh."

    "Young master zou ..." Maggie looked at him in disbelief. Didn''t she already drink and apologize?

    Young master zou snatched the bottle and ced it on the other side. He said indifferently,""If you guys want to ruin my reputation, I''ll justugh it off, but my brother and his wife are sitting opposite me. I''m not done with you. I know that our seventh brother is handsome and rich, but when you F * cking think about him, why don''t you look in the mirror and see how ugly you are? You''re still trying to sow discord, it''s so F * cking disgusting. "

    Maggie''s face turned pale. She finally understood that she had been ssified as an ugly woman.

    She gritted her teeth, grabbed her bag, and ran out.

    "F ** K ..." Called Satan. He could not take it lying down. He turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan and the others, wanting to scold them back. However, when he saw their nonchnt andzy expressions, he held back his anger and chased after them.

    Sally followed him out, and the room fell silent.

    The few people present looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    Zou Kai looked left and right and suddenly said with a smile,""What''s wrong? why aren''t you talking? Are you waiting for me to apologize to each and every one of you?"

    "Tsk, I''m just curious when you became so good at talking. Don''t you always have tender feelings for women?" Song Yufeng said with a smile.

    Lu Chaoqun nced outside."Niu ran away. Doesn''t your heart ache?"

    "Why would he feel heartache? at most, he''ll just find another one." Song Yufeng said.

    When Zou Kai heard that, he pretended to be dissatisfied and said,""Brothers, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a decent person." He looked at Lin Yi."Lin Yi, don''t listen to their nonsense."

    "Don''t f * cking pretend. " "How many women have you slept with?" Lu Chaoqun asked disdainfully."Do you need me to count?"

    "You shut up." Zou Kai said, flustered and exasperated. He couldn''t ruin his image in front of his sister-inw, especially when this was his goddess.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."I''m not spouting nonsense. Lin Yi knows about this."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    What he was afraid of came.

    He red at Liang Jingchuan angrily."You''re ruining my reputation."

    "Do you have a reputation?"

    Zou Kai was speechless.

 Chapter 2693 2693-Sweet Dream!

    After the few outsiders left, the few brothers started to get lively again.

    At first, Lin Yi was a little worried that Zou Kai would be angry. After all, she and Liang Jingchuan had embarrassed his friend because they didn''t give her any face.

    However, Zou Kai acted as if nothing had happened."Lin Yi, don''t misunderstand. Actually, I''m not familiar with them. I just know them."

    "You''re not even close to her yet you''re able to ask her out. Your standards are too low." Song Yufeng said with a smile.

    Zou Kai snorted."Can you not ruin my reputation?"

    "Your mech isn''t strong to begin with, so why do you need me to dismantle it?"

    "You''re asking for a beating,"

    ¡­¡­

    It was almost eighto'' clock when they were done with the hotpot. Liang Jingchuan took Lin Yi Home.

    After getting in the car, Lin Yi kept yawning.

    "Are you sleepy?" Liang Jingchuan leaned over and asked.

    Lin Yi rubbed her stomach and nodded."A little. I might have eaten too much."

    "Silly!" Liang Jingchuan chuckled.

    Lin Yi nced at him."I don''t know who was the one who kept putting food into my bowl."

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead calmly and pretended not to hear anything.

    "Look at you, always acting dumb at the critical moment." Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow."I''d be a fool if I admitted it."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, he was right no matter what.

    "Your face really attracts peach blossoms. You just came out to y basketball and you''ve already charmed three youngdies."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned at Lin Yi''s usation."That''s third miss too?" Old woman?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Although the three girls had thick makeup on, they still looked quite young. The real old woman was here.

    Forget it, I won''t be angry with him. It''s quite tipsy to talk about age every day.

    "Hurry up and drive. I''m going home to sleep."

    Liang Jingchuan saw the fatigue on Lin Yi''s face and responded,"yes!" Then, he started the car.

    After returning home, Lin Yi took a shower and went to bed.

    Liang Jingchuan returned to his room after finishing up the work that he had yet to finish.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was in a deep sleep and didn''t even notice himing in, he felt a little helpless. Her guard was too low, but it was a good thing.

    He quickly washed up andy down beside her, then pulled her into his arms.

    She thought that Lin Yi would wake up, but she didn ''t. She just moved ufortably and then went back to sleep.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her peaceful sleeping face and knew that he couldn''t do that tonight. He closed his eyes and went to sleep, resigned to his fate.

    That night, Lin Yi slept soundly because she had a dream.

    In the dream, there was a beautiful garden with flowers in full bloom and a green grass field.

    On the grass, a little girl in a pink dress was running after her. As she ran, she turned around to look at her with a smile on her face."Come and chase mommy, quicklye and chase mommy."

    "Mommy, mommy, don''t run ..." The little girl''s voice was clear as she chased after her.

    The two of them yed around, chasing each other, and it was very lively.

    When Lin Yi woke up, the sun shone through the curtains and onto the ground, the mottled light and shadow were bright and gorgeous.

    She touched the seat beside her. It was empty and cold. Obviously, the person had left long ago.

    She sat up and touched her head. For some reason, that dream seemed very real.

    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. Looking at the person in the mirror, she was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face widened. It seemed that sweet dreams could really wake people up with a smile.

 Chapter 2694 Did She Not Deserve Happiness?!

    After washing up, Lin Yi walked out of the room and saw a lunch box on the table. There was a sandwich in the box and a bottle of milk.

    She walked to the dining table and opened the box. She took a bite of the sandwich and frowned slightly. It wasn''t as good as Liang Jingchuan ''s.

    It wasn''t that she was picky, but Liang Jingchuan''s food was simply too delicious.

    However, since he didn''t have the time to make it, he shouldn''t go out of his way to buy it for her. It would be a waste of time.

    Lin Yi threw the sandwich back into the box and wiped her hands with a tissue. She went back to her room to take out her phone and give Liang Jingchuan a call.

    The phone did not go through as it usually did.

    She watched as the call ended and understood that Monday would definitely be a busy day.

    When he came back at night, she had to tell him that he didn''t have to prepare her breakfast anymore. Her hand had recovered and she could take care of herself.

    After breakfast, Lin Yi took out herptop and sat on the sofa to read thetest news.

    Now that he was in good health, he couldn''t just stay at home. If he wanted to do a good job, he had to understand the current market environment, which would be helpful for the development and application of everything.

    After reading for a while, Lin Yi felt that her eyes were getting ufortable. She rubbed her eyes and put herptop aside. She got up to pour herself a ss of water, but just as she got up, her legs seemed to have lost all strength and she fell forward.

    His knees hit the coffee table directly, and his bones cracked. His body fell forward again, and he fell on the coffee table.

    Fortunately, there was nothing on the coffee table, so other than his knees, his body was not hit.

    Lin Yi''s eyes were tightly shut. His face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. It was the same feeling again.

    It was painful, very painful. His heart felt like it was going to explode.

    She wanted to crawl back to her room, but her body seemed to be spasming. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t move.

    She didn''t know how much time had passed before that ufortable feeling finally subsided.

    Lin Yi gasped for breath and slowly got up. Her body fell onto the sofa. Her clothes were drenched in sweat and she was shivering from the cold.

    She closed her eyes and rested for a moment before standing up. This time, she did not feel as helpless as before. She went to the kitchen, poured a full ss of water, and gulped it down.

    She let out a breath and looked at the empty ss in her hand in a daze. She pursed her lips slightly. It was not an illusion, it was not an illusion ...

    The expression on her face changed. One moment, she was smiling, and the next moment, she seemed to be in pain.

    "Ah ..." She suddenly shouted and threw the cup in her hand. The cup fell to the floor of the dining room and shattered with a "bang." The broken Porcin pieces flew in all directions, covering the floor.

    Lin Yi gritted her teeth, tears flowing down her face.

    She clearly had a sweet dreamst night. Why did she have to know such bad news today? why couldn''t she be happy?

    She slowly squatted down and sat on the ground weakly.

    Why did he always have to give her the first blow when she was full of hope for the future?

    It was just like that year when she could have gone abroad to further her studies and let her parents live a good life when she returned. However, someone had made things difficult for her and canceled her rmendation.

    Did she not deserve to be happy?

    After an unknown period of time, the phone on the sofa rang. The caller ID showed "hubby", which Liang Jingchuan had changed.

    However, the owner of the phone did not seem to hear anything. He was curled up in the corner and immersed in his own world.

 Chapter 2695 2694-Leak

    Outside the meeting room, Liang Jingchuan was patiently calling Lin Yi''s phone number, but no one picked up.

    Did he fall asleep again? He was a little hesitant, but his hand didn''t stop dialing.

    At that moment, Zhang Yang walked up from behind and said,""Boss, we haven''t gotten in touch with Qi Yi yet. The meeting room is ready. We''re just waiting for you."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and looked at his phone. No one picked up. He hung up the phone and looked at Zhang Yang."Did Lin Yi wake up when you brought breakfast over?"

    Zhang Yang was stunned and shook his head,"there''s no one in the living room."

    As for the room, he definitely did not dare to check it.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded. Perhaps she had really woken up and then fallen asleep.

    He put away his phone and entered the meeting room.

    Zhang Yang followed behind him with a serious face.

    After sitting in the kitchen for a while, Lin Yi slowly got up and walked to the sofa. She picked up her phone and saw that there were a few missed calls. She couldn''t help but feel a sour feeling in her heart.

    She was afraid to see this name now. Hubby.

    She was afraid that one day, he would be a widow without a sound. When that time came, would he really be able to ept it?

    She didn''t want to be separated from him. She couldn''t bear to leave him.

    She pursed her lips tightly and tears flowed down again, wetting her dry face.

    She sniffled, picked up a tissue, and wiped her tears. Using her phone screen as a mirror, she sorted out her feelings.

    She tried her best to smile and pretend that nothing had happened, but the person on the screen was smiling so unsightly that it was even uglier than crying.

    She took a deep breath, unlocked the screen, and made a call.

    In the meeting room, Liang Jingchuan''s face was as dark as ink as he listened to the reports from his subordinates.

    His gaze swept across the people present and he said coldly,""This is the n you told me to deal with?"

    The people below were trembling with fear. After all, with such a big mistake, it was easy to imagine that the boss was in a bad mood. No one dared to touch the muzzle.

    Until a sudden ringtone of a mobile phone rang, which made everyone''s hearts jump to their throats.

    Who was so bold as to not turn off their cell phone during a meeting?

    At this moment, everyone''s brains were short-circuited until Liang Jingchuan''s gentle voice rang out in the meeting room. Everyone then realized that this was their boss''s phone.

    But the important thing was that the boss was as cold as the wind and frost one moment, and as warm as the rising sun the next. This change in attitude was too fast.

    "You''re up?" Liang Jingchuan didn''t avoid the question and asked directly.

    "Yes, what are you doing?"

    "Meeting!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Then you go back to your work, or else it''ll affect your image."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the crowd below. Everyone lowered their heads and pretended not to hear him.

    "Okay, I''ll call you after the meeting," he replied. Then, he hung up the phone and looked at the technical Director.

    "Do you still need me to teach you how to keep things confidential?"

    The technical Director trembled and stood up."President Liang, this is indeed my negligence. I ..." He could not continue and lowered his head.

    He really couldn''t bring himself to say such bold words at this moment.

    This was because this project was too big. It was the biggest investment of the Chuan Xi group in recent years. Not only did it involve arge amount of funds, but it was also impossible to cooperate with those fewpanies. The loss would be at least tens of billions.

    After this incident, thepany''s operations would be seriously affected.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang again, and the low pressure in the meeting room dissipated quite a bit.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at his phone. His expression was no longer as warm as before, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. He picked up his phone, stood up, and walked out."President an."

 Chapter 2696 Dont Make Me Out To Be A Mentally Retarded Child

    In the living room, Lin Yi looked at therge purple patch on her knee and frowned. She didn''t feel it before, but now it was a little painful, especially when she sat down and bent her knees. It was heart-wrenching.

    She applied some medicated wine and blew off some gauze so that it wouldn''t rub against her clothes.

    When she was almost done, her phone rang.

    She took it and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    "The meeting is over," she answered.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"what are you doing?"

    Lin Yi''s gaze fell on the first aid kit on the table.""She''s eating fruit and watching TV. "

    "Okay. If you''re hungry, call for takeaway. I''ll cook for you when Ie back tonight."

    Lin Yi smiled."Don''t make me sound like a mentally disabled child. I can cook. Just focus on your work."

    "En!"

    "Have you eaten?" Lin Yi asked casually.

    "I''m eating. "

    "Okay, then you can eat first." Lin Yi said and hung up.

    In the CEO''s office at Chuanxi group, after Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone, the gentle expression on his face immediately disappeared. He threw his phone aside and nced at the pile of documents on the table. Then, he looked up at the person standing in front of him.

    Zhang Yang understood and immediately said,"boss, this is the backup of the data you wanted. Qi Yi has taken away the electronic data and the core of the project. Thepany''s data has been destroyed. The technical team said that it will take some time to re-simte it."

    "No need, we won''t make it." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"he came prepared."

    "Boss, Qi Yi''s whereabouts are still unknown." "Do we need to call the police?" Zhang Yang asked.

    "Not for now. Find out what''s going on with Qi Yi and who he''s been in contact with recently."

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang nodded. He looked at Liang Jingchuan''s serious expression and asked,"boss, what did President an say?"

    "It''s not too optimistic," Liang Jingchuan replied,"someone has already provided a n before we do. Dongchen has already started discussing it."

    "So fast?" Zhang Yang looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened."Because the other party is willing to invest more."

    "Boss, this ..." Zhang Yang looked at Liang Jingchuan."But this project is a coboration between our Chuanxi and Dongchen. How can Dongchen change his mind? we''ve already signed the contract."

    "The proposal Dongchen received is exactly the same as ours." Liang Jingchuan replied,"he has the right to reject our proposal."

    Zhang Yang''s expression changed."Qi Yi sold our information to someone else?" Then, the man took the information to don to work with him.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He started to flip through the information and instructed,""Gather the core personnel in charge of this project for a meeting at three in the afternoon."

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and wanted to say something but stopped himself. Unfortunately, all hisforting words were of no use at this moment. As Liang Jingchuan''s assistant, he knew better than anyone else the importance of this cooperation. He turned around and opened the door to leave.

    The afternoon meeting started on time. As there were many things to discuss, Liang Jingchuan called Lin Yi at FiveO'' clock to tell her that he was a little busy today and would be backte, so he asked her to order takeaway.

    Lin Yi had indeed called for delivery, but it was just to get someone to send the food over.

    Liang Jingchuan arrived home around eighto'' clock. The moment he entered the house, he smelled the aroma of food.

    Hearing the door open, Lin Yi came out of the kitchen and smiled at him.""You''re back. Change your clothes first. We''ll be able to eat after two more dishes." Then, she turned around and went back to the kitchen.

 Chapter 2697 I Can Only Enjoy The Meal If I Eat With You

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t expect Lin Yi to still be waiting for him. He had been busy withpany matters the entire day, and his head felt like it was about to explode.

    However, when he got home and saw her gentle smile and kind greeting, all the troubles in his heart disappeared.

    No matter how many storms there were outside, the house would always be warm and peaceful with her around.

    Liang Jingchuan put down his briefcase and walked into the kitchen, saying,""Didn''t I tell you to eat by yourself and not wait for me?"

    "I atete in the afternoon, so I''m not hungry. Besides, I don''t like to eat takeaway. Since I have to cook, it doesn''t matter if it''s for one or two people." Lin Yi turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Besides, I can only enjoy my meal more if I eat with you."

    Liang Jingchuan inched closer to her. He wrapped one arm around her waist and switched off the fire with the other. He rested his head on Lin Yi''s shoulder."Yeah, I like eating with you too."

    "Alright, it''s so dirty here. Go and change your clothes. We''ll be able to eat soon." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Don ''t!" Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately."I just want to hug you and not let go."

    "Conjoined twins, you are." Lin Yi said, amused.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan agreed without even blushing.

    Lin Yi felt a little helpless. Fine, she couldn''t be more shameless than him.

    "Then, baby, be good and change your clothes. When I''m done, we can start eating, okay?"

    "Not good!" Liang Jingchuan said in a muffled voice with his eyes closed.

    Lin Yi could tell that Liang Jingchuan was not in a good mood. Her heart skipped a beat and she asked in a low voice,""What''s wrong?" She subconsciously thought of thepany and asked,"could it be work ..."

    "My wife is the best!" Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"I''m so happy."

    "You''re this happy just because I made you a meal?" Lin Yi chuckled."Then I''ll have you cook for me every day. That''ll be great."

    "Don ''t!" Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately. He grabbed her hand and massaged it. "You shouldn''t be holding the kitchen utensils every day with such soft hands."

    "It''s just cooking, it''s not heavy work. " Lin Yi smiled.

    "No, I can ''T. You should live like a Prince. I''ll get off work early tomorrow." Liang Jingchuan said solemnly.

    Lin Yi was a little helpless. It was just cooking, why was he so conflicted?

    "Alright!" She replied readily,"go and change your clothes. I''ll hurry up and cook these two dishes. I''m starving."

    Liang Jingchuan let go of Lin Yi, took off his coat, and threw it on the chair at the dining table. He turned around, snatched the spat from Lin Yi''s hand, and started to cook.

    "You ..." Lin Yi was stunned and looked at him in surprise.

    As Liang Jingchuan stir-fried the food in the pan, he said,""Go out and wash your hands. We''ll have dinner in a while."

    Lin Yi knew that she couldn''t change his mind, so she didn''t force him. She left the kitchen and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.

    After washing her hands, she began to clean the table, prepare the dishes, and serve the rice.

    By the time Liang Jingchuan served thest dish on the table, a sumptuous dinner was ready.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the five dishes and one soup on the table and asked,""Isn''t there a bit too much food today?"

    "You''ve worked hard, so I made a few more dishes for you!" Lin Yi smiled as she picked up a piece of braised pork ribs and ced it in Liang Jingchuan''s bowl.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up a piece of beef and put it in her bowl."You''re the one who''s worked hard. Eat more."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi said with a smile. She picked up a piece of beef and started eating. She was smiling, but she felt bitter inside. She didn''t know how many more times she could cook for him in the future.

 Chapter 2698 2697-Selfish

    The two of them had a very happy and heartwarming meal. They put food on each other''s tes, and their eyes were filled with love for each other.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan cleared the dishes and started washing them.

    Lin Yi was washing and cutting some fruits.

    When Liang Jingchuan was done washing the dishes, her fruit tter was also ready.

    The two of them returned to the living room and hugged each other. They ate fruit and watched TV.

    It didn''t matter what program was being yed on TV. What was important was the right person beside him.

    Therefore, even if it was a melodramatic TV series, the two of them still watched it with great interest.

    The content was probably about the male lead''spany facing bankruptcy, and his girlfriend, the second female lead, left him because she couldn''t ept the fact that he was about to run out of money.

    In the end, the male lead saved thepany with the female lead''s help and won the female lead''s love.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked,"if one day I''m broke like the male lead in this drama, will you continue to stay by my side?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Liang Jingchuan."What do you mean? did something happen to thepany?"

    "I''m just asking. I want to know what you women think. There''s a small problem at thepany, but it''s been resolved. That''s why I''m back sote today," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi sized up Liang Jingchuan''s expression and didn''t doubt him. She smiled and said,""Why would you ask such a weird question?"

    "A weirdo?" Liang Jingchuan frowned."I want to know the answer."

    "I don''t think so!" Lin Yiughed and said,"I don''t want to be with a poor man. You said that my hands are so beautiful. I can''t do theundry, cook, or boil water. I want to live a life where I have everything I need."

    Liang Jingchuan tapped Lin Yi''s forehead."You wish."

    Lin Yi took the opportunity to Dodge. The two of them were ying on the sofa and identally touched her knee.

    She cried out in pain,"hiss ..."

    Liang Jingchuan noticed her strange behavior and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing!" Lin Yi quickly said.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t believe her. His gaze fell on her legs and he asked tentatively,""Your leg is injured?"

    Lin Yi shook her head in denial.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say a word. His hand fell on Lin Yi''s thigh and slid all the way down to her knee.

    "Ouch ..." Lin Yi couldn''t help but cry out in pain.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her without saying a word. Lin Yi felt a little guilty under her gaze and whispered,""I identally hit the table. It''s not serious."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and rolled up his pants, all the way up to his knees.

    He looked at the gauze wrapped around his knee and frowned.""You''re bleeding?"

    "No, no. I was just afraid that my pants would rub against my knees, so I wrapped it with gauze. If I had really bled, I wouldn''t have been able to walk freely just now." Lin Yi exined.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."Can I trust you?"

    Lin Yi knew that he was ming her for not telling him the truth, so she said seriously,""I promise I won''t hide anything from you next time."

    "Go back to your room and sleep." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He then carried Lin Yi back to their room.

    After cing her on the bed, Liang Jingchuan took off Lin Yi''s pants and undid the bandage to check the wound. His heart ached when he saw the purplish-red patch on her fair leg.

    "Next time, have a light snack." He looked at Lin Yi and said unhappily,"my wife''s leg is very precious. You can''t pay for it if it''s injured."

    Lin Yi recalled the scene of her falling down during the day and felt a chill in her heart. However, she replied,"okay, I promise I won''t get hurt again. Otherwise, you''ll hold me responsible."

    "Silly!" Liang Jingchuan said helplessly as he leaned down and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 2699 2698-Recurrence

    The two of them yed around for a while. Liang Jingchuan''s body was burning up and his lower body was badly swollen. However, he was concerned about Lin Yi''s knee injury and got up to go to the bathroom.

    After a while, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.

    Lin Yi''s head was still groggy, as if she hadn''t recovered from the passion just now.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, he saw her covering her head with the nket. He walked over and lifted the nket. Her face was red, but he didn''t know if she was covering it or something.

    "How old are you, still sleeping with your head covered?" Liang Jingchuan reprimanded her as hey down beside her.

    As soon as heid down, the person next to him leaned over and wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her head in his arms.

    He was usually the one who took the initiative, but today was a rare asion.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the head in his arms and asked with a smile,""What''s going on?"

    "It''s warm on your body," Lin Yi said gloomily.

    Liang Jingchuan reached out and touched her forehead."Did you catch a cold?"

    Suddenly, someone grabbed his hand and pulled it away from her forehead. Their fingers separated, and then their fingers intertwined.

    "I''m fine. I don''t have a cold. "

    If he hadn''t tested the temperature just now, he wouldn''t have believed her words. He asked in a low voice,""Why are you so dependent on me today?"

    I''m not relying on you. I''m just afraid that I won''t have the chance to hug you like this in the future.

    Lin Yi naturally couldn''t tell him this, so she whispered,""You don''t like it?"

    "I like it!" A deep voice came from above.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her, his dark eyes glistening like stars under the light.

    How could he not like her? he had always wanted to pamper her like a princess. He was afraid that she would not know how to rely on him because she was older than him.

    Now, his wish was fulfilled.

    After an unknown period of time, the even breathing of the person in his arms could be heard.

    Liang Jingchuan hugged her, feeling an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.

    He didn''t know how much time had passed, but after making sure that the person in his arms was asleep, he held her face and kissed her. He let her lie down and covered her with the nket. He got out of bed, turned off the light, and carefully left the room.

    He walked to the sofa, took out hisputer, and started to work. Because he was worried that she would be alone at home, he came back without finishing his work, so he could only work overtime to deal with it.

    The person in the room was sleeping soundly, while the person in the living room was busy until thetter half of the night.

    When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, the person beside her was no longer there.

    She yawned and couldn''t help but criticize Liang Jingchuan''s exuberant energy in her heart.

    She looked at the time. It was already past 10 O'' clock. She had nned to get up early because she had something to do, but it didn''t matter at this time.

    She checked the room, then went outside to check and confirmed that Liang Jingchuan had gone to work.

    There was breakfast on the te on the table. It was fried sauce noodles, and it was obvious that Liang Jingchuan had made it himself.

    Her heart twitched, and she started to feel bad again. She went back to her room and took out her phone to make a call that she had not made in a long time.

    The person on the other end of the phone was a little surprised to receive her call."Lin Qingxi?"

    "That''s right, it''s me," Lin Yi replied.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Do you still have that medicine?" Lin Yi asked.

    ? "You ..."

    "You''re right, it''s a rpse. " "I''ll have to trouble you," Lin Yi said calmly.

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""Alright!"

 Chapter 2700 You Have Me Now, Thats The Difference!

    For the next few days, Liang Jingchuan would asionally return home a littlete. Lin Yi had asked him twice, but Liang Jingchuan said that he was busy because the project had started.

    Lin Yi didn''t think too much about it. After all, the project was so big that he would definitely be busy. Besides, it was almost the new year, so it was normal to be busy at the end of the year.

    However, she woke up earlier than before.

    After all, she was an unemployed person. She couldn''t expect a working person to take care of her every day.

    In the morning, Lin Yi woke up and looked at the man beside her. He was in a deep sleep.

    In the past, he would have already woken up by this time. It was clear how tired he had been.

    Lin Yi carefully got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up so as not to disturb his sleep.

    When Liang Jingchuan woke up, he subconsciously reached out to touch the person beside him, but he found nothing.

    His originally chaotic consciousness instantly sobered up. He turned his head to look at the empty space beside him, and his heart felt an inexplicable panic.

    He suddenly sat up, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed to look for her.

    There was no one in the bathroom. He immediately opened the door and went out, only to see hering out of the kitchen with two tes.

    When she saw him, her face immediately filled with a smile."You''re awake. Go wash up and have breakfast."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Why are you up so early today?"

    "I''ve been either eating or sleeping at home every day, so of course I can''t sleep at night. I can''t sleep, so I got up. " Lin Yi exined.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was filled with worry."You don''t have to wake up to prepare breakfast for me in the future."

    Lin Yi ced the te on the table and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She smiled and said,""I was hungry, so I got up to make it myself. This is just on the way."

    "Since you''re hungry, you can just wake me up." Liang Jingchuan was a little insistent.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person could be really awkward sometimes.

    "Alright, alright. It''s not like I''m going to lose my limbs. It''s just making breakfast. In the past, I still made my own breakfast without you." Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    "But you have me now. That''s the difference."

    Lin Yi was furious. She put her hands on her waist and red at him."Are you done? eat it or leave it. If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll feed it to the dogs."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why was she so angry so early in the morning? his heart ached for her. This woman really didn''t know what was good for her.

    "I''ll go wash up. " After saying this, he went back to his room dejectedly.

    Lin Yi snorted and turned to the kitchen.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, the table was already filled with breakfast. There were crystal buns, shrimp dumplings, corn porridge, three-people''s rule, and freshly squeezed orange juice.

    "Why are you doing so much?" Liang Jingchuan sat down and looked at the table full of food. He frowned slightly. Wasn''t she tired of having to go through so much trouble with just one breakfast?

    Lin Yi nced at him."When you were doing so much, what did you say when I asked you a question?"

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to say,"how is that the same? when I do it, it''s hard on me. No, I don''t think it''s hard, but when she does it, it''s tiring for her." His heart would ache.

    "Don''t say anything!" Lin Yi suddenly said,"just let me finish this."

    "En!" This time, Liang Jingchuan''s answer was straightforward. What a joke. How could he not finish the breakfast that his wife had painstakingly prepared early in the morning?

    But Yingying still felt sorry for her.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan refused to let Lin Yi do the dishes.

    Lin Yi couldn''t argue with him, so she could only watch from the side.

    After he finished washing the dishes, Lin Yi urged him to go to work. It wasn''t the holiday yet, so he couldn''t bezy.

    After sending Liang Jingchuan off, Lin Yi looked at the time. It was already half-past nine, and it was almost time for the meeting time. She had to get ready to leave.

 Chapter 2701 I Will Help You!

    Beautiful music yed in the cafe. It was a Friday morning, so there were not many people and it was a little deserted.

    A man and a woman were sitting opposite each other in the inner seats, and the waiter was asking what they would like to drink.

    "Coffee." Lin Yi said.

    Without waiting for the waiter to speak, the person opposite him suddenly said,""Give her a ss of lemon water. I''ll just take in water."

    "Alright, please wait a moment." The waiter turned around and left.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled.""It''s fine to drink some coffee. "

    "You''re just too negligent in managing yourself. " Lin Yushen frowned slightly, his eyes full of disapproval.

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t refute. She had thought that she had recovered. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this? as expected, she was too confident.

    She took a sip of water and looked at the person opposite her."I only asked you to help me deliver the medicine. Why did youe back personally?"

    "It''s too troublesome to send the medicine. It''s easier toe back. " Lin Yushen said faintly,"besides, maybe we can continue our previous agreement."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She nced at Lin Yushen and smiled.""It seems that we are really fated."

    "Who said it wasn ''t?" Lin qishen responded quickly.

    "Can you be sure how long I can live normally?" Lin Yi asked.

    "We''ll only know when we get back to the United States, but from what you said, I think your condition isn''t serious, but it''ll get worse and worse. In the end ... You should know better than me what''s going on. "

    Lin Yi lowered her eyes, and after a moment of silence, she said,""I understand. I''ll go back to United States with you as soon as possible."

    Sheughed bitterly."I thought I hadpletely gotten rid of it. I didn''t expect ..."

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t manage to develop a cure for you. It was only a semi-finished product back then, which is why the side effects are showing now." Lin Yu said apologetically.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay. I don''t me you. You''ve already helped me a lot. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. Every day I have now is a gift."

    She turned her head to look at the high-rise buildings outside the ss window and the corners of the city. In fact, all nobility would eventually return to ordinary people. She also wanted to be an ordinary person, busy every day for life and for her lover.

    Lin qishen looked at her side profile. She probably didn''t even know the sadness in her eyes. From the time he had known her, even after going through all that, she couldn''t ept it at first. Later on, she had be really strong, so strong that no one would have thought that she was an unfortunate person.

    "I will help you." He said.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and smiled at him.""Alright, I believe you."

    Lin qishen looked at the smile on her face. If it wasn''t for the sadness in her eyes just now, he would have thought that she wouldn''t be sad anymore.

    He didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, but that night, when he saw her covered in blood, he was moved, probably because of her strength.

    "Quickly arrange the things here." As he spoke, he picked up the ss of water and took a sip.

    The same thing that had happened all those years ago was about to happen, but his state of mind seemed to be different.

    Only he knew how different they were.

    After leaving the cafe, Lin Yi and Lin Yushen separated. She was ready to go home.

    Before she could take more than two steps, a familiar voice came from behind."Liang Jingchuan is so busy at thepany, and you''re having a private meeting with a man outside. I really don''t know what he''ll think if he finds out."

 Chapter 2702 Youre Nothing Now!

    Lin Yi turned around and saw a woman in a pink coat looking at her with a mocking expression. It was someone she knew.

    "Second Madam Liang, what a coincidence," she said indifferently, the corners of her mouth raised.

    Xu Yawei''s eyes flickered. She looked at Lin Yi with a cold gaze."It''s a coincidence. I saw you seducing another man behind his back. If I tell him about this, how do you think he will react?"

    "If you want to tell him, go ahead. After all, your mouth is your own." Lin Yi said indifferently,"I''m just thinking, will he believe you?"

    "You ..." Xu Yawei gritted her teeth. She took a step forward and said coldly,"you''re really shameless."

    "When ites to shamelessness, I don''t think I can bepared to you, second Madam Liang." Lin Yi looked at her teasingly."I can''t get engaged to my brother right after my younger brother called off the engagement, and I''m even pregnant now. So, don''t you think it''s ironic that you pretended to be so desperate for Liang Jingchuan?"

    Xu Yawei''s face turned pale when she heard what was on her mind. She gritted her teeth and said,"you guys forced me to do that!"

    "Is that so?" Lin Yi replied nonchntly.

    Xu Yawei suddenly sneered."No matter what the process is, the result is that I am now the second Madam of the Liang family, the wife of the president of jingling group, and you are nothing."

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Yawei with a faint smile."Are you sure you''re the second Madam of jingling group?" I remember you haven''t registered your marriage with President Liang yet. You''re not even engaged. " As she spoke, her gaze fell on her t stomach."So, miss Xu, are you using this piece of meat in your stomach to order me around?"

    "I''ll get engaged to him and get our marriage certificate immediately!" Xu Yawei said in a flustered and exasperated manner because Lin Yi''s eyes seemed to be saying that she was just using her son to get to the top.

    She had always been proud. Even when she was with Liang Yongzhao, who was much older than her, she was unwilling to admit that she was with him for money.

    "Is that so?" Lin Yi looked at Xu Yawei with a faint smile."Getting engaged is easy. Anyone can do it, but getting a marriage certificate might be a little difficult."

    If Liang Jingchuan hadn''t told her, he wouldn''t have known that Liang Yongzhao and his wife hadn''t even gone through the divorce procedures. That was why Liang Jingchuan''s mother was still Liang Yongzhao''s wife.

    As long as they were not divorced, Liang Yongzhao would never marry Xu Yawei.

    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Yawei said in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She covered her mouth and said,"look at what I''m saying. I don''t mean anything. Miss Xu, please don''t misunderstand."

    "Do you know something?" Xu Yawei asked.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s nothing. Miss Xu, please don''t make things difficult for me. I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first. Be careful, the weather is cold and the road is slippery. You''re pregnant now, so don''t let anything happen to you." With that, she turned around and prepared to leave.

    Xu Yawei was furious. She wanted to chase after him, but she was wearing high heels. She nced at the smooth ground and didn''t dare to chase after him rashly. She was afraid that she would really fall. If that happened, it would really be as she wished.

    She suddenly shouted,"don''t be so smug. Liang Jingchuan is going to copse soon. When that happens, he''ll be nothing. You''ll be nothing too."

    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Yi turned around and looked at Xu Yawei, frowning.

    Xu Yawei''s lips curled into a cold smile."I mean what I said. Liang Jingchuan''spany is in big trouble. He must be in a terrible fix right now. This time, no one can save him."

 Chapter 2703 Ive Won, Youve Lost!

    Liang Jingchuan''spany was in trouble?

    The calm expression on Lin Yi''s face quickly cracked. She nced at Xu Yawei and recalled what su ke had told her. In addition, Liang Jingchuan had been going out early and returningte asionally these past few days, and he was also tired. She finally realized that something might have happened at thepany.

    She turned around and walked forward quickly. Xu Yawei''s voice came from behind again.

    "Only the one who has thestugh is considered the winner, so I''ve won and you''ve lost. So what if you''ve won his heart? you''re nothing."

    Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear him. He continued to walk forward, but his speed was getting faster and faster.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s back as he left in a hurry, Xu Yawei''s eyes shed with resentment. She wouldn''t let this adulterous couple have an easy time. This was only the beginning.

    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Lin Yi got into the car and headed straight for Chuanxi building.

    It was only half an hour''s drive from here to Chuanxi building. It was winter, and the heater wasn''t on in the car, but Lin Yi was still sweating.

    The red light at the intersection ahead lit up. Lin Yi felt that something was wrong with her. She took a look in the mirror and saw that the person in the mirror was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat.

    She pursed her lips and took a deep breath. She took out some medicine from her bag and was about to take it when her hand trembled and the medicine bottle fell into the car.

    She bent down to pick it up, but she noticed that the red light was about to change.

    She straightened her body and got ready to start the car.

    After a while, the red light changed, and she stepped on the gas and left.

    When they arrived at Chuanxi building, Lin Yi parked the car and picked up the medicine bottle in the car. As she was about to open the bottle and take the medicine, she suddenly recalled Lin Yushen''s words.

    This medicine was very stimting to the nerves. Although it was effective, if one took too much freshwater, one would develop drug resistance. When the time came, there would be no effect.

    After thinking for a while, she put the medicine bottle into her bag. She was not to take it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    She got out of the car and looked up at the building with dozens of floors. She looked at the words in the middle of the building,"Chuanxi building."

    If she had not found out about his feelingster on, she would never have thought that he would use their names to build such a huge business Kingdom without her knowing.

    This made her believe that his love for her was deeply rooted, just like the foundation of the Chuanxi building.

    Ten years ago, they were just ordinary tutor and student. Ten yearster, they were the closest people to each other in the world.

    Without him, she didn''t even know the meaning of her existence in this world.

    However, the heavens had yed such a joke on her.

    However, he was different. She had been confirmed dead eight years ago, but he was still able to build such arge business Kingdom, so he did not have to live his life without her.

    There were some things that he didn''t want to tell her, and he naturally had his reasons.

    She knew that she hade to the wrong ce today because she didn''t want her to worry or because of her pride as a man.

    Standing at the entrance, she really didn''t have the courage to walk in.

    She liked the proud and insufferably arrogant him. At that time, he was like a shining little sun that could let everyone see his radiance.

    Not all things in this world had to end in the same way. She should respect him and even protect his dignity.

    Thinking of the breakfast that was prepared on the table every morning and his busy figure after work, her heart couldn''t help but ache.

    If he still didn''t love her, then there was no love in this world.

    After standing at the gate for a while, Lin Yi turned around, got into her car, and drove away.

 Chapter 2704 Im Just Afraid That No One Will Support Your Cooking

    In the CEO''s office at Chuanxi group, Liang Jingchuan was sitting behind his desk, his fingers tapping on the keyboard as a pile of documents piled up beside him.

    Suddenly, his eyelids twitched. He stopped, rubbed his eyebrows, and his gaze fell outside the window.

    She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt uneasy, as if something was about to happen.

    His gaze fell on the unfinished code on his desktop. He had probably been too busy these few days, so he was in a bad mood.

    At half-past five in the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan got off work as usual. When he arrived at the technical department and saw the people working overtime, he said in a low voice,""Let''s get off work earlier today. "

    Everyone immediately stood up and looked at the door.

    "I have nothing to do even if I go back," Zhou Nan said with a smile."I''d rather work overtime here. I can even earn some overtime pay. I can save up my money as a wife."

    "Zhou Nan, you don''t even have a girlfriend, and you still want to save up your money as a wife?" The person next to him said jokingly,"tell me, how much have you saved?"

    "I don''t have a girlfriend now, but I''ll have one sooner orter." Zhou Nan said in an unpleasant tone.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the crowd and said apologetically,""Then I''ll go back first."

    "Boss, you don''t have to work overtime tonight. We can do these things." Someone said.

    "Yes, it''s too hard on you. You won''t be able to take it."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded his head slightly."I''ll get Zhang Yang to order food for you guyster. You guys go ahead." He closed the door and turned to leave.

    The people in the technical department couldn''t help but sigh.

    "It''s not easy for the boss to shoulder such a big problem alone. "

    "If I catch that bastard Qi Yi, I''ll definitely kill him."

    "That''s right, does he really treat us as brothers? To think we trusted him so much. "

    "Forget it, let''s get to work. I hope boss''s new n can bepleted soon. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    ¡­¡­

    It was Sixo'' clock when Liang Jingchuan got home.

    The moment he entered the house, he could smell the aroma of food. He threw his briefcase on the sofa, took off his coat, and walked towards the kitchen.

    Looking at the table full of dishes, he looked up and saw the busy figure in the kitchen. He walked in and said with a frown,""Didn''t I tell you that I''ll cook it when Ie back?"

    "I''m not even at work, and you won''t let me cook. I''ll feel like I''m a useless person." Lin Yi turned around and frowned."Don''t be so wishy-washy over such a small matter every day. Come and help me get some rice."

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips. He had no intention of disobeying her and went into the kitchen to help.

    Not long after, the two of them brought the food out and sat opposite each other to eat.

    Lin Yi picked up Liang Jingchuan''s bowl and was about to help her scoop some soup, but he snatched it away. She didn''t say anything and watched as he scooped a bowl for her, then another for himself.

    "This is red date ck-bone chicken soup. It''s good for replenishing your blood and Qi." Lin Yi smiled and said,"I''ve tried it. It tastes good."

    Liang Jingchuan took a sip of the soup and nodded."It''s delicious."

    "The food is also very delicious. Quickly try it." Lin Yi said as she put a piece of rib into his bowl.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the table full of dishes and frowned.""Don''t do so much in the future. It''s too tiring. "

    "I''m not tired. I''m having a good time. " Lin Yi smiled and said,"I''m telling you, when I master my skills, I''ll open a private kitchen Restaurant. You have to ask your friends toe and support me."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the smile on her face and the haze in his heart dissipated. No matter how dark the outside world was, he hoped that her face would always remain this innocent and pure.

    "I''m just afraid that no one will support your cooking,"he said deliberately.

 Chapter 2705 DNA Test!

    "You''re a glutton, do you know how to talk?" The smile on Lin Yi''s face froze."I''m angry," she said."If you think it tastes bad, then don''t eat it."

    Liang Jingchuan saw that she was angry and quickly said,""I was wrong, honey. Don''t be angry with me."

    Lin Yi snorted and ignored him.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately picked up some food for her and apologized,"honey, I''ll take you out to y tomorrow."

    Lin Yi''s eyes shed and she snorted."Who wants to go out with you? if you want to go out, you can go alone."

    "Honey, it''s going to be the new year soon." Liang Jingchuan exined,"we haven''t had any New Year''s goods yet."

    Lin Yi nced at him and realized that it was the Spring Festival.

    "When is yourpany''s holiday?" she asked.

    "I''ll be on vacation the day after tomorrow. " Liang Jingchuan replied,"what''s wrong? is there anywhere you want to go during the spring Festival?"

    "No, you know I don''t have any family." Lin Yi said helplessly,"people who died eight or nine years ago always feel like they''ll bring trouble to others if they return to their hometown."

    "Why don''t we go on a trip?" Liang Jingchuan suggested,"we haven''t gone on a vacation before."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and nced at him."Aren''t you going back to the Liang family for the new year?"

    "It doesn''t matter if I''m in that house or not." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment before saying,"then why don''t we spend the new year on our own? In B city, we''ll put up our own couplets and buy new year goods. "

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Then leave it to me. I''m pretty good at buying New Year''s goods." Lin Yi volunteered.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her suspiciously."You''re also celebrating the Spring Festival overseas?"

    "But ..." Lin Yi said without even thinking.

    At that time, she was busy with reconstruction and studying, so she didn''t have time to celebrate the Spring Festival.

    "So many years have passed. Do you still remember what the Spring Festival is like?"

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him."I don''t have Alzheimer''s disease, how could I forget it so easily? when we were young, my parents and I would always go to our house to buy New Year''s goods. Whenever there was a rush, my mother would always rely on me to be the first to rush."

    She said smugly, but the more she said, the softer her voice became.

    That was a long time ago, and her parents and sister were getting further and further away from her.

    Liang Jingchuan could tell that she was in low spirits and said in a low voice,""I''ll be by your side in the future. "

    Lin Yi saw the concern in his eyes and said with a smile,""Don''t be affected by me. It''s just a matter of time. Actually, I''ve already gotten over it. "

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied and ced a piece of beef in her bowl."Let''s eat first. We''ll see what we can buy after we''re done."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded.

    After the two of them finished their meal, Liang Jingchuan tidied up the table and found his notebook.

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa and looked at the book in his hand.""Why?"

    "I''m recording what I''m buying. " Liang Jingchuan walked over to Lin Yi''s side and sat down, opening his notebook.

    "Have you bought New Year''s goods before?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.

    "No, I didn ''t," Liang Jingchuan said without a change in expression.

    Lin Yi smiled."Alright, seeing how sincere you are, I''ll be kind and tell you."

    The two of them got together and started to discuss what to buy. One spoke while the other wrote.

    In the Liang family''s mansion, in the study room, old master Liang sat behind the desk. He wore reading sses and looked at the document in his hand. The title was a paternity test report.

    Ah Cheng stood at the side and looked at the old man''s face that was getting darker and darker. A trace of anxiety shed in his eyes. How could this be? seventh young master, he ...

    After some time, the old man put the paternity test report in the drawer and said,""Help me back to my room,"

    "Yes!" A ''Cheng said respectfully.

 Chapter 2706 2706-Disgusting!

    At about Teno'' clock, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan had finished writing down the things they wanted to buy.

    Lin Yi was already yawning, trying to resist her sleepiness.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and saw that she could barely open her eyes. He closed his notebook and said in a low voice,""Go back to your room and sleep."

    "En!" Lin Yi said gloomily,"I need to shower and wash my hair."

    She was cooking at night, and she could not sleep with the smell of oil and smoke all over her body.

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan replied and carried her into the room.

    In the bathroom, Lin Yi was lying drowsily in the bathtub while Liang Jingchuan squatted outside to help her wash her body.

    Seeing that she was so drowsy, he didn''t have any thoughts of being charming at all. Just looking at her like this made him feel satisfied.

    After he helped her shower, he carried her out.

    He ced her on the bed and took the hairdryer to help her dry her hair.

    Lin Yi closed her eyes and let him y with her hair. Although she wasn''t asleep, she was still yawning.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help but ask,"you didn''t sleep wellst night?"

    "I look better sleeping, but I''m still sleepy. Maybe I''m used to sleeping early." Lin Yi replied.

    "Is it because you woke up too early this morning to make me breakfast?"

    "No way!" Lin Yi whispered,"I woke up veryte."

    "You''re not allowed to get up tomorrow morning to make me breakfast. "

    Lin Yi wanted to retort, but she didn''t have the strength to do so, so she just kept quiet.

    After drying her hair, Liang Jingchuan carried Lin Yi and changed her direction, then covered her with the nket.

    Lin Yi turned over and fell into a deep sleep with her back facing him.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    In the end, she still didn''t have him in her eyes. However, when he thought of how hard it had been for her today, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.

    He went to the bathroom and took a quick shower. Then, he returned to the bed andy down beside her, letting her hold him in her arms.

    The next morning, Lin Yi woke up to find herself in a warm embrace. She raised her head and saw the man''s handsome face, and her heart felt warm.

    She closed her eyes and snuggled into his arms.

    Liang Jingchuan opened his eyes and lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. The corners of his mouth curled up as he drew his arms closer and pulled her into his arms.

    Lin Yi didn''t know how much time had passed, but when she woke up again, the person beside her was no longer there.

    She sat up and yawned.

    She got out of bed and opened the door to see a figure busy in the kitchen.

    He''s still here? Lin Yi''s eyes shed with confusion. Usually, he would be gone by this time.

    He was so busy. Was it really a good idea to stay at home at this time?

    When Liang Jingchuan came out with breakfast, he saw Lin Yi standing at the door. He smiled and said,""I was going to wake you up. Have you washed up?"

    "Come and have breakfast."

    "I''ll go wash up first,"Lin Yi said. She turned around and went back to her room.

    After washing up, she came out and saw that breakfast was already on the table.

    "Don''t you have to work today?" Lin Yi asked as she looked at the person walking out of the kitchen.

    Liang Jingchuan ced the juice on the table and replied,""I''ll goter. Have breakfast first. "

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and sat down. She couldn''t help yawning.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."I didn''t sleep well."

    "Of course I slept well. It''s just a habit of yawning. It''s nothing." Lin Yi exined. She took a bite of the sandwich and swallowed it. She frowned and looked at the sandwich in her hand. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Liang Jingchuan saw her expression and asked,""What''s wrong? it''s not good?"

    Lin Yi shook her head,"No." As she spoke, she swallowed the sandwich in her mouth. For some reason, she had an urge to vomit. She nced at the person opposite her and saw that he was staring at her. She picked up the fruit juice and took a big gulp, barely suppressing the disgust in her heart.

    Liang Jingchuan thought she had choked. He frowned and said,""Eat slowly!"

    "Oh!" Lin Yi replied. She looked at the sandwich in her hand, not having any desire to eat it.

    However, she didn''t want the person opposite her to worry, so she could only force herself to eat it.

 Chapter 2707 2707-Rumors!

    After breakfast, Lin Yi pushed Liang Jingchuan to work while she packed her things at home. When she was in the living room, her gaze fell on the book on the table.

    She opened the notebook and saw the clear handwriting inside. It was the new year goods he had written down yesterday.

    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Yi read through them word by word. The more he read, the more reluctant he felt.

    This could be the only new Year they would spend together, and it could also be thest.

    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Yi returned to her room and changed her clothes. She took her bag out, put her notebook in, and went out.

    The new year was in less than ten days, so even on a working day, the supermarket was packed with people.

    Lin Yi pushed the cart and ced the old year''s goods into the cart ording to the book.

    Fortunately, it was just her and Liang Jingchuan, so they didn''t need to buy too much food.

    The house had not been renovated yet, so they could only spend the new year in the house near the Royal Garden for the time being. They did not need to buy too many necessities.

    After filling up the cart, Lin Yi looked around and realized that there were still a lot of things that she had not bought. However, she definitely could not carry all of them. Fortunately, she had a lot of time, so she was not afraid.

    ? After lining up to pay the bill, Lin Yi walked out with difficulty, carrying tworge bags of things.

    She realized that wherever she went, there would always be some eyes on her. Those people''s eyes were filled with disdain, and most of them were young girls.

    Lin Yi was a little tired, so she put the bag on the ground and rested before leaving.

    "Isn''t that seventh young master Liang''s girlfriend?"

    "She looks like her. Why do you think she''s here to buy things alone?"

    "What other reason could it be? she must have been dumped. I knew that seventh young master wouldn''t be such a cruel person. He must have been deceived by this woman."

    "That''s right. How can she still show her face in public? if it were me, I would hide in my room."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi turned around and saw a few girls looking at him with mean expressions.

    "Have you said enough?" she asked with a smile.

    The girls ''expressions changed slightly, and their eyes dodged.

    Lin Yi smiled."The weather is so cold. Don''t stand outside and chat. Also, next time you talk bad about others, stay away. It sounds nice." Then, she picked up the two bags by her feet and walked forward.

    The few girls behind looked at each other, dumbfounded. Was this person stupid?

    Back in the car, Lin Yi took a deep breath and took out her phone to look at thetest headlines. The matter between her and Liang Jingchuan had been suppressed a long time ago, but the previous incident had probably been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    She seemed to have caused too much trouble for Liang Jingchuan. Pursing her lips, she started the car and prepared to leave.

    Just then, someone knocked on the window.

    Lin Yi rolled down the car window and looked out. She saw Lu Chaoqun looking at her with a smile."What a coincidence."

    "Yeah, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"

    Lu Chaoqun chuckled."I happened to pass by and needed to use the toilet. When I came out, I saw you carrying two bags of things." He nced at the passenger seat, his eyes shing as he asked,"where''s seventh brother? Why did I let youe out alone to buy things?¡°

    Lin Yi smiled."He''s at work, and I''m free at home, so I came out to buy some New Year''s goods."

    Lu Chaoqun nodded."Busy? Do you want to have a meal together?"

    Lin Yi looked at Lu Chaoqun and nodded."Okay!"

    She unbuckled her seat belt, took her bag, and opened the door to go out.

 Chapter 2708 She Definitely Has To Have A Daughter In The Future!

    It was almost noon, so there were many people eating. The two waited for a while before there was an empty seat.

    It was a very ordinary Hunan Restaurant. When Lin Yi was ordering, she smiled at Lu Chaoqun, who was drinking tea and looking around,""It''ll be noisier here. If you''re not used to the food, let''s go somewhere else. "

    "There''s no such thing. " Lu Chaoqun turned around and looked at Lin Yi."I''m not that pampered. I usually eat a lot at the food stalls."

    Lin Yi nodded and continued to order. After ordering a few dishes, he handed the menu to Lu Chaoqun."Take a look and see what you''d like to eat."

    "I''m fine with anything, you order. "

    Lin Yi added two more dishes and passed the menu to the waiter.

    She took a sip of tea and asked Lu Chaoqun,""It''s the end of the year. Isn''t thepany busy?"

    Lu Chaoqun raised an eyebrow and said with a smile,""It''s not like you don''t know that my big brother has the final say in our family. I''m just a bystander. "

    Lin Yi looked at him and didn''t say anything. If this was in the past, she would have believed him, but now ...

    Seeing Lin Yi staring at him in disbelief, Lu Chaoqunughed."From next year onwards, I''ll be transferred to a subsidiarypany. This year will be myst chance to have a carefree New Year."

    Lin Yi nodded in understanding.

    The two of them were silent for a while. Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi''s expression and asked hesitantly,""Do you know about seventh brother''s recent situation?"

    Lin Yi stopped drinking her water. She nced at Lu Chaoqun and shook her head."I don''t know."

    Lu Chaoqun seemed to have understood something and nodded.

    Lin Yi put down the cup and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "I heard that seventh brother''spany has encountered some problems recently." Lu Chaoqun replied,"it seems like the project data was stolen by someone. Now, the project is going to be lost. It''s a huge loss."

    Had the project information been stolen? Lin Yi furrowed her brows. She quickly collected her emotions and looked worried."I didn''t hear him mention it. He''s been back quite early these days."

    "He''s always only telling you the good news and not the bad news. I don''t mean anything else by saying this. I just hope that you can show him some concern. Also, if there''s anything he can help with, tell him not to be polite with me. Previously, Lu Holdings ''crisis waspletely resolved by him." Lu Chaoqun said earnestly.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and nodded."I know."

    Lu Chaoqun sighed when he saw that Lin Yi wasn''t in a daze."Don''t tell her that I told you. Otherwise, seventh brother will skin me alive."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you. " Lin Yi nodded and asked,"do you know who stole the information? Also, who did that person sell the information to?"

    "Not many people know about the whole thing, and we can''t find anything at the moment." Lu Chaoqun replied,"the most important thing is that this matter can not be made public. Otherwise, it will affect the Chuan Xi group''s stock price."

    Lin Yi nodded. This was most likely Liang Yongzhao''s doing, and it was clear from Xu Yawei''s attitude yesterday.

    Lu Chaoqun saw that Lin Yi was deep in thought and asked,""Do you know something?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I don''t know."

    At this time, the waiter began to serve the dishes and interrupted the two people''s conversation.

    Seeing Lin Yi directly eat the chopped pepper on the chopped pepper fish head, Lu Chaoqun''s eyelids kept twitching. He asked,""Isn''t it spicy to eat like this?"

    "It''s alright. You can try it. It''s not bad. " As Lin Yi spoke, she used a spoon to scoop up some chopped pepper and put it into her bowl. Then, she picked it up with her chopsticks and ate.

    Lu Chaoqun''s curiosity was piqued, and he mimicked her and ate the chopped pepper.

    However, just as Xuxu took a sip, he immediately covered his mouth with a tissue and spat the chopped pepper in. He looked at Lin Yi speechlessly."Are you sure this isn''t spicy?"

    With that, he quickly went to drink some water.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s really okay. You''re the one who can''t take spicy food."

    "I''m a man from the northeast. Spicy food is nothing to me, okay? you''re the one who''s eating too spicy." Lu Chaoqun tried to defend himself. Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at Lin Yi and said,"when you have children in the future, they''ll most likely be daughters. You''re such a sour boy and a hot girl."

 Chapter 2709 Old Sevenths Life Is Really Good!

    Hearing Lu Chaoqun suddenly mention having a child, Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. She smiled."Having a son or a daughter is the same to me and Liang Jingchuan."

    "Ah? Are you guys really considering having a child?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi in surprise.

    Lin Yiughed."Yeah, but it''s just a matter of time."

    Lu Chaoqun nodded, the shock still evident on his face. He looked Lin Yi up and down for a while, then couldn''t help but say,""Is this seventh brother''s idea or yours?"

    "Isn''t it the same?"

    "Of course it''s different!" Lu Chaoqun immediately retorted,"with seventh brother''s personality, would he want a child?"

    "I''m sorry, but he really wants a child. " Lin Yi smiled and said,"you''re not the only one. I was surprised at first too, but I believe he''ll be a good father."

    Lu Chaoqunughed drily. He had just heard some big news today.

    However, Wanwan wasn''t talking about having a baby now. If she couldn''t get past old seventh, she might not even have the money for milk powder.

    "I don''t know if he''s a good father. I just hope that your child will be more biased towards you. You don''t know how cowardly seventh brother was when he was in school."

    Lin Yi chuckled."I think it''s okay. I''m just a little tsundere. I just need to smooth it out."

    Lu Chaoqun knew that the two of them had known each other for many years. He asked tentatively,""When you were seventh brother''s tutor, did he try to please you?"

    "He can''t wait to drive me away, why would he be so attentive to me?" Lin Yi smiled."But he was quite cute back then."

    Looking at the gentle expression on Lin Yi''s face, he felt that he was already full. Usually, he was fed dog food when facing the two of them, and now he was facing Lin Yi alone, he had to eat dog food again.

    After the meal, the two of them prepared to pay the bill and leave.

    "You should pay more attention to seventh brother''s condition these few days." Lu Chaoqun said.

    "If you see him," Lin Yi said,"don''t tell him that I already know about hispany''s crisis."

    "Why?" Lu Chaoqun looked at her in confusion.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."He didn''t tell me for so long. He must not want me to know. You know that he''s a proud person. I''ll just continue not knowing."

    Lu Chaoqun nodded."Sure."

    "Then, goodbye." Lin Yi nodded and walked forward.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Lin Yi''s back and fell silent. Seventh brother was so lucky to have met such a good girl.

    After getting into the car, Lin Yi drove home. She didn''t know if it was because she was too stuffy in the car or if she had eaten too much in the afternoon, but she felt her stomach churning all the way.

    When she returned to the Dragon Court Garden, she got out of the car and vomited by the flower bed on the side. She only felt a little better after vomiting out the things in her stomach.

    Looking at the filth on the ground, she frowned. If she had known, she wouldn''t have eaten so much for lunch.

    After getting someone to clean it up, she went up.

    If he wanted to know what had happened at the Chuanxi group, the most important thing was to find the internal staff.

    Lin Yi logged into her chat ount and contacted Zhou Nan.

    Zhou Nan was busy at the moment, so he was stunned when he saw Lin Yi''s message. He looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan sitting opposite him.

    He lowered his head to look at the chat history and quickly replied,"the boss is just opposite me. What can I do for you,dy boss?"

    "Don''t tell him that I''ve been looking for you,"

    "Why?" Zhou Nan was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the man in front of him again. Could it be that they had a fight, so Lin Yi came to check on him?

    Sensing that someone was looking at him, Liang Jingchuan raised his head and nced at him."What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2710 2711-Help!

    Zhou Nan met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze and subconsciously shook his head."I''m fine."

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and continued working.

    Zhou Nan looked at the screen and replied carefully,dy boss, don''t worry. Boss has been working with us every day recently. He definitely didn''t cheat on us."

    Lin Yi looked at Zhou Nan''s reply and was speechless.

    [Demon under the moonlight: you''re thinking too much. I''m not asking about that.]

    South of the South Sea,"what''s that?"

    [Demon under the moonlight: who leaked information?]

    South of the South Sea asked,dy boss, you know about this?" I knew boss would tell you everything. You have tofort him, and we''ll all help him save the situation.

    [Demon under the moonlight: serious business.]

    South Sea: "it''s all because of Qi Yi. He must have taken the wrong medicine. Not only did he copy all the important information of the project, but he also hacked into theputer and deleted the backup. We''re still trying to piece together the remaining scattered information, but he sold it to our opponent. Things are not looking good now."

    [Demon under the moonlight: do you know who your opponent is?]

    Nanhai zongnan: "who else could it be? it''s the president of jingling group, Liang Yongzhao. He specializes in dealing with the boss. Even I''m worried for the boss."

    Demon under the moonlight: "okay, I got it. I''ll go offline immediately."

    South of the South Sea:

    Demon under the moonlight: "you''re right. Just listen to me. Hurry!"

    Zhou Nan looked at the words on the screen and immediately logged out of the chat software. However, after he logged out, he was a little confused. Why did he log out?

    At this moment, a voice came from behind him."What were you doing just now?"

    Zhou Nan felt the hair on his back stand up. He looked across and saw no one. When he turned back, he saw Liang Jingchuan standing behind him.

    "Boss." He mumbled.

    Liang Jingchuan shot him a nce before his gaze fell on theputer desktop. He asked,""What were you doing just now?"

    "Nothing much, I''m working." Zhou Nan said immediately. He followed Lin Yi''s line of sight and looked at the desktop. He felt relieved. Fortunately, he had listened to Lin Yi''s words and exited the chat software. Otherwise, things would have been bad.

    If his boss knew that he was talking to his boss''s wife behind his back, he would probably want to kill him.

    "Work hard and get off work earlier tonight." Liang Jingchuan returned to the opposite side after saying this.

    Zhou Nan looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. What did he mean? not only was he not punishing him, but he was also asking him to get off work earlier. Was his boss crazy?

    On the other side, after Lin Yi finished chatting with Zhou Nan, he immediately went to contact Qi Yi.

    She and Qi Yi had been online friends for some time, so she knew his IP address very well. What surprised her was that he had not logged into his ount for a long time with the IP he usually used, but he had logged in from a different ce, and it had only been recently.

    Her fingers tapped on the keyboard, looking for his IP address.

    However, she soon realized that these IP addresses were fake. He was deliberately trying to numb others.

    She left a message to Qi Yi''s ount and then turned off herputer.

    Looking at the time, Lin Yi realized that it was already two in the afternoon. She should be free at this time.

    Lin Yi picked up her phone and dialed a number. It didn''t take long for the other side to pick up.

    "Morning, Astria."

    "Miss, what''s up with you today? you actually called me." The girl''s voice on the other end of the phone was very bright.

    Even though they were on the other side of the phone, Lin Yi still looked a little embarrassed. She said in a low voice,""I want to ask you about the SU family and an family''s case. How''s it going?"

 Chapter 2711 In What Capacity Are You Asking Me This!

    At this moment, su ke was having breakfast in the dining room. Looking at the ham and sandwich on the te, she didn''t have much appetite.

    She took a sip of milk and replied,""I''m not in charge of that case, so I''m not too sure. But I can ask you today, what''s the situation on your side?"

    Hearing Lin Yi''s words on the phone, su ke''s lips curved up slightly."What a rich family drama. But miss, although I really want to return the favor, I don''t think your seventh young master Liang is only at this level."

    She ced the milk on the table, leaned back in her chair, and said with a smile,""Little sister, don''t worry. I''ll help you ask around. If there''s any new situation, I''ll let you know."

    "Just like that. His face is still sullen. I can''t do anything about it. But I think I''m not far from sess. Miss, when I get married to him, you can be my bridesmaid." Su ke said with a smile, but her eyes fell on the door. A loud voice came in and walked toward the seat opposite her.

    The smile on su ke''s face disappeared. She looked away and said indifferently,""Miss, I have to go to sster. Let''s keep in touch."

    She hung up the phone and put it on the table. She wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin, got up, and picked up the phone again, ready to leave.

    "You don''t have any sses today." A cold male voice suddenly came from the other side.

    Su ke stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him with a hint of mockery in her eyes."You''ve really investigated my schedule very clearly."

    "My memory isn''t bad." Su Jingcheng raised his head and looked at su ke,"go to thepany. Grandpa hopes that you can take over thepany as soon as possible."

    "Hehehe." Su ke sneered and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She looked at su Jingcheng with a faint smile,"is that what you wish for?"

    Su Jingcheng looked into su ke''s eyes. There was no change in emotion on his handsome face,"I think the same way as Grandpa."

    "What a good dog Grandpa raised," su ke said sarcastically."But even Grandpa can''t control me, let alone you." With that, she walked out.

    Su Jingcheng looked at her back view and his face was still expressionless. However, the man behind him looked displeased,"young master, the words of the young miss are getting more and more unpleasant. You are her brother."

    Su Jingcheng turned his head to look at the person behind him and said coldly,""Do you want me to cut off your tongue?"

    Mark''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly lowered his head. He was speaking up for the young master, but the young master didn''t appreciate it.

    However, the eldest young master had always been fickle in his emotions. Even if he didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t angry.

    Su ke only realized that she hadn''t asked what she wanted to ask after they left the restaurant.

    She pursed her lips and turned back to the dining room. She saw su Jingcheng eating slowly. She had to admit that this man was as noble as a Prince when he pretended to be one.

    "What''s the situation with the coboration between Longshine and the an family?"

    Su Jingcheng raised his head and saw su ke standing at the door with an impatient look. He put down the knife and fork, looked at her and asked,""You want to take part in this case?"

    His voice was low and calm, and he looked very cold.

    "I''m just asking. " Su ke asked indifferently,"what''s the progress now?"

    Su Jingcheng put down his knife and fork, looked at su ke and said indifferently,""Who are you to ask me this?"

 Chapter 2712 2712-Bear It Together!

    In what capacity are you asking me this?

    Wasn''t this saying that she wasn''t qualified to ask him? Who was the direct blood rtive of the SU family?

    Su ke''s expression turned ugly."Why? can''t I even be concerned about the cooperation proposal of my ownpany?"

    "I thought you didn''t want toe to thepany? You still don''t want to take on any important positions, and now you''ve changed your mind?" Su Jingcheng asked.

    Su ke felt that he was humiliating her. She sneered."No matter what position I hold now, I''m the only heir. Just you wait." With that, she turned around and left, this time without looking back.

    Su Jingcheng looked at her back and pursed his thin lips as a dark glint appeared in his eyes.

    "Will Young miss ask master for a position in a fit of anger?" Mark said carefully.

    ? Su Jingcheng did not speak. He picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat his breakfast in a very calm manner.

    Once they were out of the door, su ke got into her sports car. She picked up her phone and called Wen Yu."Wen Yu, help me find out about Longshen and Dongchen''s coboration. Also, find out what''s going on with the Liang family."

    After hanging up, su ke patted her face. This ce wasn''t far from his office. It would only take him two hours to get there. She wondered how he would feel when he saw her at noon.

    In any case, her heart was already rather excited.

    In B city, the end of the year was approaching, and Lin Yi was preparing more and more things. In the next few days, Liang Jingchuan didn''t go to work and stayed at home to apany her.

    Only Lin Yi knew that after she fell asleep, he would lock himself in his room and work.

    Therefore, she tried her best to get as much sleep as possible.

    However, she didn''t know why, but she really didn''t seem to have had enough sleep during this period of time. After eating, she would sleep, after sleeping, she would eat, and then sleep again.

    Fortunately, she didn''t have any other reaction. That was why she refused to go to the hospital when Liang Jingchuan asked her to.

    On the 28th of December, Liang Jingchuan was prepared to bring Lin Yi back to the old residence. However, on the night of the New Year''s Eve, he received a delivery on the morning of the 27th.

    To be more precise, Lin Yi received it. With his permission, she opened the package. It was a document.

    She picked it up, opened it, and her expression changed instantly.

    At that time, Liang Jingchuan was making red bean soup in the kitchen. When he came out, he saw Lin Yi''s strange expression and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi opened her mouth and looked at him. She didn''t say anything, but her expression told him that something big had happened.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on Lin Yi''s injury. He walked over and took the paper from her hands."Paternity test report" was on it.

    He looked at the names of the test samples. It was him and old master Liang.

    He then looked at the final test results."ording to the DNA test results, the possibility of the parent sample being the biological father of the child sample to be tested is ruled out."

    In other words, he was not old master Liang''s biological son.

    After Liang Jingchuan finished reading it, he threw the report on the table and said to Lin Yi,""The red bean soup is ready. I''ll get you a bowl. Sit here." With that, he walked straight to the kitchen.

    Lin Yi looked at his nonchnt expression and felt bitter. How could he act as if nothing had happened? or did he not want to show his fear in front of her?

    If he wasn''t old master Liang''s child, then whose child was he?

    Wasn''t he curious at all? also, wasn''t he curious about who sent this report and what their purpose was?

    She quickly walked over and hugged him from behind. She said in a low voice,""Liang Jingchuan, no matter what happens, I''ll bear the consequences with you!"

 Chapter 2713 Who Else Could It Be Other Than Him!

    Feeling the strength of the arms around his waist, Liang Jingchuan''s heart warmed. He had never been afraid of others making things difficult for him, nor was he afraid that he would lose his status as the seventh young master of the Liang family. He was no longer the same person as he was in the past. Even if he lost everything, he would rely on himself to build a Kingdom that belonged to him bit by bit.

    The only thing he was afraid of was that she would leave him. As long as she was around, nothing could defeat him.

    He turned around, held her in his arms, and said in a low voice,""Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. "

    Lin Yi leaned into his arms and asked in a low voice,""Is that DNA test real? Howe you''re not worried at all?"

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. What''s important is what he wants to do." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    He? "Do you know who it is?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Who else could it be besides him?" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Then what does he want to do?" Lin Yi asked subconsciously. She couldn''t help but scold herself for being stupid. How could she not understand such a simple truth?

    Once it was proven that Liang Jingchuan was not old master Liang''s son, he would definitely be expelled from the Liang family. Naturally, he would not be able to fight for the inheritance with the rest of the Liang family.

    No matter how much old master Liang loved Liang Jingchuan, when he found out that he wasn''t his son, the amount of love he had in the past would be the amount of hatred he would have in the end.

    "Does your old man already know about this?" Lin Yi asked in a low voice. If that was the case, things were not good.

    After all, if Liang Yongzhao had dealt with Liang Jingchuan in the past, the old master would definitely have intervened if he found out. However, if Liang Jingchuan was not his son, it would be good if he did not hit him when he was down, let alone help him. It was impossible.

    "I don''t care if you don''t know or not." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Don''t mess around," Lin Yi frowned."This is very important."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. " Liang Jingchuan consoled her.

    Lin Yi let go of him and looked at his calm eyes.""Did you already know about your birth?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her tensed face and couldn''t help but reach out to poke it. "Don''t be angry. I don''t know, but after thinking about it, it''s more or less like that. He''s been wanting to deal with me for a long time. I have a hunch, so I''m not surprised. Besides, the old man hasn''t called me home for many days."

    Lin Yi realized the problem when she heard him say that. In the past, old master Liang would definitely call him to hurry him up regardless of whether he was willing to go back or not. However, he had not done so recently.

    He seemed to have forgotten about his son''s existence.

    So, there was a premonition for everything, but she didn''t notice it.

    Liang Jingchuan might have noticed it, but he just didn''t care.

    "Then what are you going to do next?" She asked in a low voice. She wanted to ask him about thepany''s current situation, but he was not willing to tell her, so she did not dare to ask.

    Liang Jingchuan brushed the loose strands of hair on her forehead to the side and said gently,""Don''t worry, I''ve never needed to rely on the Liang family,"

    "But will Liang Yongzhao and the others let you off?" Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly."The DNA test results are out."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll still be me even if I leave the Liang family. " Liang Jingchuan consoled her,"I''ll take care of these things. You just have to stand by my side. Let''s have a good New Year."

    Lin Yi looked at his calm expression and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2714 I Miss You So Much That My Heart Hurts!

    The red bean porridge was served, and Lin Yi ate it spoonful by spoonful. Because it was hot, she ate very slowly.

    Liang Jingchuan sat opposite her with his phone in hand, seemingly reading the news.

    After Lin Yi finished her porridge, she felt a little sleepy.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and saw her yawning. He couldn''t help butugh."You''re going to sleep right after you''ve just finished eating? are you going to live like a pig?"

    "You''re the pig!" Lin Yi said unhappily,"who asked you to serve me such a big bowl of red bean porridge? I just had breakfast not long ago."

    "But you can still eat it." Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Yi was furious. Was heughing at her for eating too much?

    "Alright, alright. I''ve eaten a lot. I''m going back to my room to sleep." Lin Yi said as she got up and went back to her room.

    "Hey, I''m just joking. Don''t be angry!" Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly as he stood up to stop her.

    Lin Yi was one step ahead of him. She entered the room, closed the door, and locked it.

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the door and looked at the tightly shut door in front of him. He was speechless. Was this woman''s temper a little too bad recently?

    If he said something wrong, she would lock him outside. Fortunately, it was not night time. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep with her in his arms.

    After Lin Yi closed the door, she rushed into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and began to vomit by the toilet.

    Actually, she wasn''t throwing a tantrum and locking Liang Jingchuan outside the door. He just didn''t want her to find out that she was feeling unwell.

    Her appetite hadn''t been particrly good recently, and she would throw up whatever she ate. Fortunately, he was busy and she was in her room most of the time, so he didn''t notice.

    After vomiting, Lin Yi felt a little better. She flushed the toilet and went to the sink to wash her hands.

    Looking at her pale face in the mirror, Lin Yi took a deep breath and furrowed her brows. What was wrong with her recently? she had never been like this before.

    She turned off the tap and went out. She heard Liang Jingchuan''s voice from outside."Honey, I was wrong. Don''t be angry."

    "It''s normal to be sleepy in the winter. I''m sleepy too. I want to sleep."

    "Honey, you can hit me if you''re angry. Don''t lock me outside. I miss you so much that my heart hurts."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh. This person was really shameless. They were clearly under the same roof, but he still said he missed her.

    "I''m going to sleep. You can do your own thing. If you''re tired, you can sleep on the sofa." After saying this, she went back to bed and went to sleep.

    Outside the door, Liang Jingchuan heard Lin Yi''s words and frowned slightly. He muttered,"her temper is getting worse. She can''t even say a word."

    He turned around and went to the living room. He picked up hisptop and sat on the sofa to start working.

    On the night of the 29th of December, the Liang family finally called and asked Liang Jingchuan toe home for the new year.

    Lin Yi was right next to her, so she heard everything on the phone.

    After Liang Jingchuan hung up, she said,""Do you want to go?"

    "Why not?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"if I don''t go, wouldn''t that mean I''m guilty?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips. Although she said that, she felt that there was nothing good about the banquet. This New Year''s Eve might not be nice.

    As if sensing Lin Yi''s thoughts, Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,""Don''t worry, I can handle it. "

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes!"

    There didn''t seem to be any other way. If they didn''t go, it would give Liang Yongzhao and the others a chance to make trouble.

 Chapter 2715 2715-Accompany Me

    Early in the morning on New Year''s Eve, Lin Yi woke up very early even though she was very sleepy. She had set an rm.

    Worried that she would wake the person beside her up, she sat up the moment the rm went off. She turned it off and was about to get out of bed when a pair of arms suddenly wrapped around her waist, imprisoning her body and preventing her from getting off.

    Lin Yi lowered his head and looked at his arm."What are you doing?"

    "Sleep with me for a while longer." The man''s hoarse voice came from behind, revealing azy, half-awake tone.

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief and said in a low voice,""I can''t sleep anymore. I''m going to make breakfast. Otherwise, I''ll bete for the Liang family''s house."

    "I''m not hungry. Besides, it''s toote. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "But I''m hungry," Lin Yi said, pretending to be unhappy.

    "Then I''ll get up and cook for you."

    Lin Yi felt the person behind her move and thought he was going to get up. She turned her head and said unhappily,""You''re not allowed to get up. "

    In an instant, she met a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.

    Lin Yi looked at him smiling at her from behind and instantly realized that she had been tricked. She said unhappily,""You think I''m joking with you? I''m hungry, hurry and make me breakfast. "

    "Then you have to let me eat my fill first." Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes."Didn''t you just say that you weren''t hungry? Why are you hungry again?"

    "I''m hungry just by looking at you. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi realized that her words were wrong, but before she could react, her body was suddenly pulled by a force and she fell onto the bed.

    "Hey ..." She cried out in surprise. The moment she looked up, the man beside her was on top of her.

    He looked at her with a deep gaze."Wifey, I''ve been hungry for a few nights. You should at least let me eat my fill this morning."

    Lin Yi''s face turned red. This person was really shameless. What did he mean by starving for a few nights?

    However, because she had been feeling sleepy recently, he wanted to kick up a fuss at night, but she didn''t have much energy, so he became more obedient.

    She didn''t know if it was because she was thinking of getting sleepy, but she immediately dozed off. She covered her mouth and yawned, tears flowing out.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He felt as if there was a breath in his chest. He wanted to let it out, but he couldn ''t.

    "Honey, am I not charming anymore?" he asked, feeling wronged.

    Lin Yi yawned and looked at him with teary eyes."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. She could even yawn when her husband was asking for it, yet she still had the nerve to say that he was spouting nonsense.

    "Come down. It''s so ufortable to be on top of me. I want to sleep. I''m so sleepy." Lin Yi nudged Liang Jingchuan as she spoke, then closed her eyes to sleep.

    She actually didn''t want to wake up early. Since this person didn''t care, she didn''t care either. Right now, she just wanted to sleep.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was very interesting when he saw her sleeping as if there was no one around. Did she still have her in her eyes?

    No, he couldn''t indulge her. Otherwise, if she was like this every time he asked for sex in the future, he wouldn''t be able to enjoy his sex life.

    His hand reached for her waist and went into her pajamas.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and took his hand out of his clothes."Stop it," she muttered. Then, she turned over and continued to sleep.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    As a man, at this time, he should prove to her that he was good.

    Besides, this was his wife, and it was only right for a husband to sleep with his wife.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned over and was about to kiss Lin Yi to wake her up.

    However, his heart softened when he saw her quiet appearance up close. Finally, he kissed her cheek, turned over, andy beside her. He even carefully covered her with the nket.

    If his wife didn''t want it today, then so be it. Next time, next time, he would prove his worth.

 Chapter 2716 To The Hospital

    When Lin Yi woke up again, the person beside her had already left.

    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked left and right. Then, she sat up and picked up her phone to look at the time. It was almost Teno'' clock.

    Her sleepiness was instantly gone. Why did she sleep for so long?

    She lifted the nket, quickly put on her shoes, and went out. She saw Liang Jingchuan sitting on the sofa with hisptop on his knees. He was tapping on it with both hands, looking very serious.

    The moment she opened the door, Liang Jingchuan sensed it.

    He looked up and closed hisptop. He ced it on the sofa and walked toward her.

    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you a bowl of porridge. "

    Lin Yi nodded."Why didn''t you wake me up? I''ve been sleeping for so long. Wouldn''t it be toote to goter?"

    "It won''t be toote." Liang Jingchuan replied,"go and wash up."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and returned to her room.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, went to the kitchen to get some porridge.

    When Lin Yi came out, she saw the steaming hot porridge and spring rolls on the table.

    Her eyes lit up."Did you buy this?"

    She sat down, picked up a piece, and took a bite. She said in surprise,""It''s still hot. "

    "Of course it''s hot, it''s just fried." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi was even more surprised."You blew it up? You even know this?"

    "Just fry it in the oil pan. The ingredients are ready." Liang Jingchuan replied. He sat opposite her and started to eat his porridge.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and looked at the man opposite her. It was impossible to say that she wasn''t touched. She had only said that she wanted to eat spring rollsst night, and he had remembered it.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and saw Lin Yi''s tears. He was confused, but he was more nervous. He asked in a deep voice,""What''s wrong? why are you suddenly crying?"

    Lin Yi pouted."Why are you so nice to me?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s nervousness disappeared instantly and he almostughed out of anger. He really wanted to open her head and see what was inside.

    "You''re my wife. If I don''t treat you well, who should I treat well? also, isn''t this what you call treating you well? aren''t your standards a little too low?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "Oh!" "Okay," Lin Yi mumbled. She lowered her head and took a sip of her porridge, but she couldn''t help but ask,"did you treat other girls like this in the past?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It was said that women were strange creatures. He didn''t think so before, but now he realized that this saying was true.

    He looked at her and said,""I don''t have any other woman other than you. Do you think I can do this to another girl?"

    "Oh!" "Okay," Lin Yi replied and lowered her head to continue eating her porridge.

    Liang Jingchuan was infuriated by her nonchnt attitude. Shouldn''t a woman be excited and happy when she heard that he only had her?

    It was just like when he found out that she only had him as her man. It would be a lie to say that he was unhappy because this was enough to show that she belonged to himpletely.

    The spring rolls were delicious, and Lin Yi had a few more. She also had a lot of porridge. Suddenly, she felt something stirring in her stomach, making her very ufortable.

    She covered her mouth and suddenly ran to the bathroom.

    This scared Liang Jingchuan. He immediately got up and chased after her, asking,""What''s wrong, Lin Yi?"

    Lin Yi didn''t have a chance to speak. She leaned against the toilet bowl and vomited. She vomited out everything she had eaten today.

    Liang Jingchuan squatted beside her and patted her back, the anxiety on his face obvious.

    After vomiting, Lin Yi felt as if she had no strength left. She pursed her lips and was about to flush the toilet when a hand finished before her.

    At the same time, he held her waist with one hand and pulled her up.

    His worried voice could be heard."Change your clothes. I''ll take you to the hospital."

 Chapter 2717 2717-Appeasing

    Lin Yi felt conflicted when she heard that they were going to the hospital. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,""I just had a bad appetite this morning. I ate too much oil, so I vomited."

    "Don''t lie to me!" Liang Jingchuan frowned."She''s vomiting so much. She must have gotten a coldst night, or she ate something bad."

    "It''s just a small matter, can you not make a fuss?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    If he knew that she vomited every day, he would be in trouble.

    "I''m worried. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."Your health is more important than anything else."

    "It''s New Year''s Eve, can you not be so nervous?" Lin Yi furrowed her brows."I just ate a little too much. How could I not know about my own body?"

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to say something but was pulled out by Lin Yi.

    "I just vomited. I''m starving now." After Lin Yi came out, she sat down at the table and started eating.

    Liang Jingchuan still wanted to say something, but he was relieved to see that she had stopped vomiting.

    "If you feel ufortable again, you must tell me." Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help but remind her.

    Lin Yi hurriedly nodded."Yes, I understand. Why are you so naggy?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was showing concern for her. Did she understand?

    Was he being too nice to this woman? was that why she was so rude to him?

    This time, Lin Yi didn''t dare to eat too much, afraid that she would vomit again. However, she was also suspicious. Why had she been vomiting all this time? she was in good health and had never vomited before.

    After changing her clothes, Lin Yi followed Liang Jingchuan to the Liang family''s house.

    On the way, Lin Yi looked at her phone for a while before falling asleep.

    "I''m going to A city the day after tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    However, he didn''t get a response for a long time. Liang Jingchuan turned his head and saw that she had fallen asleep again.

    A touch of helplessness appeared on his handsome face. Recently, he was really like a little pig, falling asleep whenever he was not careful.

    They arrived at the Liang family''s mansion about half an hourter. Liang Jingchuan woke Lin Yi up.

    "We''ve arrived?" Lin Yi rubbed her eyes and looked at Liang Jingchuan sleepily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her, amused."If I didn''t wake you up, how long were you going to sleep?"

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, but I feel like sleeping every time I get in the car." Lin Yi couldn''t help but yawn as she spoke.

    Liang Jingchuan ruffled her hair."Do you want to sleep a little longer?"

    Lin Yi red at him,"don''tugh at me." She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car.

    Liang Jingchuan felt a little wronged. He was being sincere.

    He unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. He walked to the other side of the car, held Lin Yi''s hand, and walked inside.

    Lin Yi looked at the door and asked in a low voice,""Are you nervous?"

    "Why should I be nervous?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look."You''re not lying to me, are you?"

    She had already sent him the paternity test report, how could he still be so calm?

    "Why Would I Lie to You?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So after all this, she was the only one worried.

    "Alright, you''re not afraid, and I''m not afraid either. It''s not like this is a Dragon''s pool or a Tiger''s Den." She nodded as if to encourage herself.

    Looking at Lin Yi''s energetic expression, Liang Jingchuan wanted tough. Those who didn''t know better would think that she was going to climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a pot of oil.

 Chapter 2718 Dont Be Afraid Of Them!

    It was Chinese New Year''s Eve, and the Liang family had all returned. They were all gathered in the living room, chatting andughing.

    When Liang Jingchuan entered with Lin Yi, they saw arge group of people chatting andughing.

    Qin Huilian from the main branch, Xu Yawei from the second branch, Zhou minru from the third branch, and Qiu ruoyi from the sixth branch.

    The four women were in the same drama, talking about jewelry and clothing.

    Zhou minru was the first to see Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi enter. She smiled and said,""Seventh brother, you''re here with your girlfriend? you''re a littlete. We''ve already had lunch."

    "You really don''t have any manners at all. What time is it already? you''re only back now." Qin Huilian snorted coldly. Now that the old master was not here, she had nothing to worry about.

    Liang Jingchuan scanned his surroundings before leading Lin Yi to the stairs.

    Lin Yi could clearly feel the enmity and even hatred in the eyes of the people who were looking at him.

    Her eyes fell on Qiu ruoyi, who was sitting in the innermost seat. Qiu ruoyi was looking at her with undisguised resentment in her eyes.

    Lin Yi''s eyebrows twitched. She had sent her beloved man to prison, so it was only natural for her to hate her.

    Originally, she had wanted to send Qiu ruoyi to prison, but who would have thought that Liang qixuan would take all the me at thest moment? this was one of the reasons why he was sentenced to five years in prison.

    ording to China Law, attempted murder could be given a light sentence, even if it happened twice.

    She could hate if she wanted to, but she was the one who should be hated, right?

    Some people were just so selfish. They could only think about the hurt they had suffered, but they didn''t know what they had done to others.

    Just then, Xu Yawei''s voice was heard,"brother Jingchuan, brother yongying and the others are ying chess with the old man upstairs. You should go. But isn''t it a little inconvenient for you to bring your girlfriend along?"

    Lin Yi nced at Xu Yawei and her eyes fell on her stomach. It had been nearly half a month since shest saw her, but there were no changes to her stomach. It seemed that she was still in the early stages of pregnancy.

    What she meant was that it was a little inappropriate for Liang Jingchuan to bring Lin Yi up with a bunch of men.

    Although Lin Yi didn''t want to stay with Xu Yawei and the others, she didn''t want Liang Jingchuan to do anything rude in the Liang family, especially after knowing that he wasn''t old master Liang''s biological son.

    However, the authenticity of the DNA test was still unknown. Everything would have to depend on Liang Jingchuan''s investigation.

    Beside her, Liang Jingchuan''s cold voice suddenly rang out,"none of your business."

    Xu Yawei''s expression turned ugly. She sneered,"brother Jing Chuan brings his girlfriend with him wherever he goes. Those who don''t know better might think that we''re bullying her."

    "Who Do You Think You Are?" Liang Jingchuan nced at Xu Yawei with contempt in his eyes.

    "You ..." Xu Yawei was furious.

    Lin Yi tugged at Liang Jingchuan''s sleeve."You can go up. I''ll just stay down here."

    Logically speaking, she really shouldn''t go up.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and was about to retort, but she shook her head at him.

    He pursed his thin lips and finally nodded."I''ll be down in a while."

    His words were telling her not to be afraid.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay."

    Liang Jingchuan let go of her hand and went upstairs, but his eyes kept wandering around Lin Yi''s body until he could no longer see her.

    Lin Yi understood Liang Jingchuan''s concern. She smiled at him, turned around, and walked towards the living room. There were only four women in The Tiger''s Den before her.

    They were both women, so she was not afraid of them.

 Chapter 2719 2718-Counterattack!

    In the living room, Lin Yi found a random seat and sat down. A servant came over to serve ck tea and snacks.

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi nodded and took a sip of the ck tea. She then put down the cup and sat calmly, looking straight ahead.

    Qin Huilian''s gaze swept past Lin Yi andnded on Xu Yawei. She smiled and said,""Yawei, the diamond ne on your neck is very beautiful. It should be a limited edition, right?"

    Xu Yawei touched the diamond on the ne with her finger and smiled."Sister-inw, you have a good eye. This is LS test limited edition. Brother yongyi specially customized it for me. It''s the only one in the world."

    As she spoke, she nced at Lin Yi, her eyes filled with pride.

    "Second brother is really good to you. We really can''t help but be envious." Qin Huilian said with a smile.

    Zhou minru furrowed her brows and nced at Huilian. She said with a half-smile,"Of course, sister-inw can''t be envious. After all, big brother is no longer here. But we''re different. I''m old, so I don''t really like these gaudy things."

    Qin Huilian''s expression changed. She looked at Zhou minru and sneered,""Third sister-inw, why do you need to beat your face until it''s swollen to act fat? however, what you said is also correct. You are indeed old and can''t bepared to those fresh and tender little girls outside."

    "You ..." Zhou minru red at Qin Huilian as if she was going to eat her up.

    A dark glint shed in her eyes as she suddenly smiled and said,""That''s true. Young girls are more popr these days, but our Yongyan doesn''t have that kind of taste. Sister-inw, did you forget about what you did to thepany? I heard that the girl was pregnant with big brother''s child. I wonder what happened to her after that?"

    Qin Huilian''s face turned ugly when the scandal from many years ago was mentioned.

    Even though so many years had passed, even though he was already dead, every time she thought about it, she still couldn''t get over it. Especially now that Zhou minru had exposed her, it was extremely embarrassing.

    "Eldest sister-inw, third sister-inw, there are guests here. Don''t let others see you as a joke." Qiu ruoyi''s voice suddenly came, and she emphasized the word ''outsider''.

    Lin Yi''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but she still looked calm, as if the things around her had nothing to do with her.

    Qin Huilian nced at Qiu ruoyi, and her eyes fell on Lin Yi. She smiled slightly."Miss Lin, I''m sorry to have embarrassed myself."

    Lin Yi smiled."You''re too kind, Madam Liang." She then picked up the cup of ck tea."This tea is not bad."

    "This is high-quality ck tea from France. Miss Lin, you really know your stuff. If you like it, I can give you some." Qin Huilianughed, her words full of contempt for Lin Yi.

    "No, thank you!" Lin Yi smiled."It''s enough to drink something good once. I''ll get sick of it if I drink it every day. Besides, I don''t really like ck tea."

    "Is that so?" Xu Yawei said. She looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,""It''s normal for miss Lin not to be used to drinking ck tea. "

    "Yeah, you''re from a small ce after all. How can you understand the nobility of ck tea?" Qin Huilian added. Then, she nced at Lin Yi with contempt.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, and he said indifferently,""ck tea is just a beverage. It doesn''t seem to fit the word ''noble''. If ck tea really does make it noble, then there are too many noble people in this world. Any office worker with a little bit of ability can afford it."

    Qin Huilian''s expression changed slightly, and she said with a faint smile,"Miss Lin, are you saying that we''re not as knowledgeable as you and that we''re not as capable as you?"

 Chapter 2720 Vomiting During Pregnancy!

    If it was a normal family, Lin Yi would definitely tolerate her sister-inw''s difficulties for her man.

    It was a pity that the Liang family was tooplicated, and these people did not treat Liang Jingchuan well.

    Lin Yi didn''t mind falling out with them.

    "If Lady Liang wants to think that she''s useless, I have no objections," she said indifferently.

    Qin Huilian''s face sank and she sneered."So what if he''s capable of working? he''s still working for someone else."

    "I can''t help it. After all, I don''te from a good family like everyone here. But I''m relying on myself for a living, so I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that," Lin Yi said with a faint smile."I''m very satisfied with what I have now."

    Qin Huilianughed sarcastically."Miss Lin is really a person with no ambition."

    "I can''tpare to Madam Liang, who has facial masks and SPA treatments every day. She doesn''t have to work to have money to spend. However, no matter how good her family background is, it may not be passed down from generation to generation."

    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Huilian''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Lin Yi unhappily.

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m just telling the truth. If I''m wrong, please forgive me, Madam Liang."

    Qin Huilian was so angry that she wanted to kick Lin Yi out. This person seemed to respect her on the surface, but in fact, every word he said was sarcastic.

    Xu Yawei snorted."Miss Lin, you''re really sharp-tongued. Don''t you know the hierarchy of seniority?"

    "I''ve always been the kind of person who reveres others ten feet when they respect me a foot, and vice versa. " Lin Yi smiled."Besides, I haven''t married into the Liang family yet. You all should not have the qualifications to put on the airs of a sister-inw to me. "

    "Since you haven''t married into the family yet, then don''t marry into the family in the future. You''re not worthy!" A cold and mocking voice was heard.

    Lin Yi nced at Qiu ruoyi and said,""I''m not marrying your husband. What does it have to do with you whether I''m worthy or not? No, even if I''m married to your husband, it has nothing to do with you. "

    "You ..." Qiu ruoyi suddenly stood up and red at Lin Yi."You''re shameless and lowly."

    "You''ve said this word many times in the past, but it seems that you''re always the one who did this. " Lin Yi looked at Qiu ruoyi with a faint smile."Junior Qiu, just because some things aren''t made public doesn''t mean that no one knows. Don''t make yourself look bad."

    "You ..." Qiu ruoyi looked at Lin Yi''s eyes and thought of something. Her face changed slightly. She grabbed her bag on the sofa and turned to walk out.

    Qin Huilian looked at Lin Yi and snorted coldly."You''re not even married yet and you''re already causing trouble?"

    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. But if people offend me, I will definitely offend them." Lin Yi looked at Qin Huilian and said indifferently,"so don''t me me, Mrs. Liang. I''ll fight back only because someone is being cheap."

    "You ..." Qin Huilian furrowed her brows. She wanted to get angry, but she couldn ''t.

    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be saying that he was being cheap?

    Throughout the entire exchange, Zhou minru didn''t say a single word. She watched coldly from the side, but her attitude towards Lin Yi had changed.

    The third household was not like the first household and the second household. One upied the position of the eldest son of the Liang family, and the other upied the position of the group''s president. They just wanted to get more of the assets.

    However,pared to the sharp-tongued Qin Huilian and the unruly Xu Yawei, Lin Yi was obviously much more genuine. Even if she became the head of the family in the future, ording to the temperament of these two people, they would not treat them badly.

    What''s more, when Lin Yi had just attacked Qin Huilian and the others, she had felt quite good watching from the side.

    "I have some new tea," she said, smiling at Lin Yi."Would you like to try it?"

    Lin Yi didn''t understand why her attitude towards her had improved. She nodded slightly and said,"thank you."

    Qin Huilian''s expression turned sour when she saw Zhou minru and Lin Yi''s harmonious rtionship.

    Xu Yawei, who was beside him, suddenly covered her mouth, looking like she was about to vomit.

    Qin Huilian''s eyes flickered, and she immediately put on a concerned look."Yawei, you''re having morning sickness so soon?"

 Chapter 2721 Miss Lin Is Laughing At The Child In Yaweis Stomach

    Xu Yawei was able to enter the Liang family because she was carrying Liang Yongzhao''s child. This was like a Golden Arrow.

    This was enough for her to face all thepliments and even make others forget about the unbearable things she had done in the past.

    Xu Yawei covered her mouth and retched. She looked at Qin Huilian and sighed. "I''ve been like this for the past few days. I feel like vomiting, and I don''t have much of an appetite. "

    "It''s like this when you''re pregnant. You''ll be fine after a while. " Qin Huilian said with a smile.

    Xu Yawei nodded."I hope so." She lowered her head and touched her belly, which had yet to bulge. She smiled and said,"as long as it''s for him, I''m willing to suffer any pain."

    "What hardship? did Liang Jiahui mistreat you? Will second brother mistreat you? You''re carrying the Liang family''s golden grandson. " Qin Huilian continued,"the old master and second brother value your child very much. They will definitely not let you suffer."

    "En!" Xu Yawei smiled and nodded. Her gaze fell on Lin Yi and her stomach."Is there still no news from miss Lin''s stomach?"

    Lin Yi was in a daze as she stared at her stomach. She didn''t know what to think, but she didn''t know how to react when she heard Xu Yawei''s words.

    However, the way she was staring at her belly when she looked at Qin Huilian and Xu Yawei was that she was sad because she couldn''t get pregnant.

    Qin Huilian and Xu Yawei looked at each other. She pretended to sigh and said,"When ites to having children, it''s better to choose when you''re young. That way, it''ll be easier to get pregnant. Otherwise, when you''re older and can''t get pregnant, you won''t even have a ce toin to."

    "Miss Lin is not too old. If you work hard, you should be able to get pregnant. Moreover, medical technology is so advanced now. If not, you can get someone to give birth to a child on your behalf." Xu Yawei replied. On the surface, she seemed to be protecting Lin Yi, but in reality, she was also mocking Lin Yi for not being able to have children.

    Lin Yi snapped back to her senses and looked at Xu Yawei.""I''m not married to Liang Jingchuan yet. There''s no rush to have children."

    Xu Yawei''s expression changed. She gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Yi angrily."What do you mean?"

    "Nothing much." Lin Yi said calmly,"or what did you think I meant, miss Xu?"

    Xu Yawei furrowed her brows and red at Lin Yi, her eyes filled with hatred.

    Zhou minru looked at Lin Yi, who was countering every move she made, and her impression of her improved. If she had a sister-inw like Lin Yi on her side, she wouldn''t have to be afraid of Qin Huilian and Xu Yawei anymore.

    "Miss Lin, you''re being too harsh. Yawei is already engaged to Yongzhao." Qin Huilian said coldly,"but you''re insinuating that her child is an illegitimate child."

    "Miss Lin, you''re going too far," Xu Yawei said."This is the Liang family. You have no right to behave atrociously here."

    Lin Yi looked at the two of them echoing each other and prepared to fight back.

    At this moment, old master Liang''s voice came from behind. It was stern and cold."What illegitimate child?"

    Everyone looked up and saw old master Liang getting down with the help of Liang Yongzhao and Liang Yongyan. As for Liang Jingchuan, he was following behind with a nk expression on his face. However, the moment he saw Lin Yi, his eyes lit up.

    Qin Huilian and the others all stood up and moved old master Liang''s seat.

    After Liang Jingchuan went down the stairs, he quickly walked to Lin Yi''s side. He held Lin Yi''s hand and looked at her, as if tofort her.

    Lin Yi smiled at him and looked across.

    Old master Liang sat down in his seat. He scanned the people around him and his gazended on Lin Yi."What''s going on?"

    "What else could it be?" Qin Huilian immediately said."Miss Lin is mocking Yawei for having an illegitimate child."

 Chapter 2722 2722-Showdown!

    Lin Yi sighed at Qin Huilian''s ability to distort the truth.

    The Liang family''s waters ran too deep. First of all, she hated her sister-inw to the core. If Liang Jingchuan was really not old master Liang''s child, she would be happy.

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression was rather unsightly. Even though he and Xu Yawei had a child before marriage, he couldn''t allow anyone to say that his child was an illegitimate child.

    He looked at Lin Yi unhappily and said,"miss Lin, did Yawei and I offend you in any way?" You want to vent your evil intentions on a child. "

    Xu Yawei sniffled and leaned into Liang Yongzhao''s arms. Even if she didn''t say anything, it was enough to show how aggrieved she was at the moment.

    Qin Huilian continued."Miss Lin didn''t just mock Yawei''s child. She even drove ruoyi away in anger. She''s not letting the Liang family rest in peace."

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a faint smile,""Jing Chuan, you can''t always indulge a woman. If she has such a personality, no one will want to get along with her in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across Qin Huilian and he said indifferently,""Do I need you to teach me how to treat my woman? If you''re so good at teaching, why didn''t you teach your son well?"

    "You ..." Qin Huilian gritted her teeth in anger.

    Liang Shaoyuan''s private life was well-known for being messy. Even on New Year''s Eve, he was still out and about without returning home.

    "Jing Chuan, how can you speak to your sister-inw like that? she''s doing this for your own good." Liang Yongzhao shouted coldly.

    "Thank you, but no!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"as for the fact that Lin Yi mocked Xu Yawei''s child as an illegitimate child, don''t just pick a sh * t hat and put it on someone else. If she really minded, she wouldn''t be with me, an illegitimate child. Besides, so what if she really said it was an illegitimate child? isn''t that the truth?" Or have you gotten your marriage certificate now? As long as they don''t register their marriage, he''ll be an illegitimate child. "

    Xu Yawei was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, and her tears couldn''t help but fall."Brother yongying, heughed at me,ughed at me. Let''s go get our marriage certificate tomorrow. Tomorrow, Wuwu ..."

    Liang Yongzhao held Xu Yawei in his arms and hurriedly said,"Don''t cry. Don''t listen to Jing Chuan''s nonsense." He then looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned."What are you saying?"

    "Didn''t you guys want to nder my wife? Then I''ll just tell you the truth. " Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly,"I don''t even mind that I''m an illegitimate child. Why should he mind? when you two get married, everything will be solved, right?" So, you''re the culprit, right? why don''t you want to get married to her?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock."Jingchuan, don''t spout nonsense."

    "Yeah, I''m talking nonsense!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and looked at Lin Yi."We don''t have to eat this year''s New Year''s Eve dinner either."

    ? Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She tightened her grip on Liang Jingchuan''s hand. No matter what decision he made, she would listen to him.

    "What do you mean we''re not having New Year''s Eve dinner?" Old master Liang''s unhappy voice was suddenly heard. He looked at Liang Jingchuan with a hint of annoyance in his eyes."Stop messing around."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and said with a smile,""It''s not that I want to make a fuss, but some people can''t tolerate me. Perhaps in a few days, you won''t be able to tolerate me either."

    "Nonsense!" Old master Liang scolded.

    Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow and sighed at old master Liang."Old man, don''t hide it from me. I already know that I''m not your son."

 Chapter 2723 Leave The Liang Family!

    The entire living room fell into silence. Everyone looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock. Was he joking?

    Even Xu Yawei and Liang Yongxin, who already knew the truth, were surprised. They probably didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to reveal this matter so directly.

    Did he not know what this meant?

    Lin Yi looked at the man with the identity profile, her eyes probing. He was doing this on purpose.

    But why? Wouldn''t that expose his weakness? In this case, his shares in jingling group would definitely be taken back.

    "Jing Chuan, are you kidding me?" Liang Yongzhao suddenly spoke, the shock on his face not fading in the slightest.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said with a half-smile,""Don''t you know better than me?"

    "Jing Chuan, I don''t understand what you mean." Liang Yongzhao furrowed his brows slightly."You think I did this?"

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and looked at old master Liang."You should have received the DNA test. I''m not your son, so you don''t have to call me back in the future."

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan, and a sharp glint shed across his cloudy eyes.

    "You want to leave the Liang family?" he asked in a deep voice.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched, and he looked as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world."I''m not even your son anymore. What''s the point of me staying in the Liang family? Otherwise, I''m afraid others will say that he''s after your wealth. "

    "Dad, is what Jing Chuan said true?" Liang Yongyan looked at old master Liang and asked.

    Old master Liang ignored Liang Yongyan and looked at Liang Jingchuan,"yourpany is in trouble. It won''t do you any good to leave the Liang family."

    "Even if I don''t leave the Liang family, will the Liang family help me?" Liang Jingchuan retorted with a smirk. "There are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. It''s good as long as we understand each other in our hearts. Or do you think that you''ve suffered a loss by raising someone else''s son for so many years, so you want me topensate you? I''m sorry, but I really didn ''t. After all, you were the one who insisted on acknowledging me back then. Now that something has happened, shouldn''t you be responsible for it?"

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan without saying a word, but his expression was very ugly.

    Clearly, Liang Jingchuan''s words had hit old master Liang''s sore spot.

    The son that she had doted on for so many years was someone else''s child. She had almost handed over the family business to him. He was simply a fool.

    Liang Yongyan looked at his wife, then at old master Liang,"is there a misunderstanding? how could that be possible?"

    "What''s so impossible about it?" Qin Huilian sneered,"I suspected his identity when he came back that year, but unfortunately, no one believed me."

    Zhou minru nced at Qin Huilian. It was rare that she did not agree with her. This matter was too big. If word got out, the Liang family''s face would bepletely lost. Mixing up bloodlines was a taboo in the family.

    "Since we''ve made things clear, we should leave." Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand tightly and turned to leave.

    Lin Yi looked at his cold side profile. Even if she had many doubts, she could only suppress them in her heart. Besides, she trusted him.

    She was very happy that she could be by his side at this time. Even if she couldn''t shelter him from the wind and rain, she didn''t want to leave him alone.

    Just as she reached the door, old master Liang''s voice came from behind."Have you really thought about it?"

    As if he hadn''t heard her, Liang Jingchuan pulled Lin Yi along and walked out.

 Chapter 2724 Whose Child Is He?!

    In the living room, there was a brief silence after Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi left.

    Everyone looked at old master Liang and didn''t dare to say anything. After all, everyone could see how much he doted on Liang Jingchuan.

    But now, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t his son, which made him a joke.

    The woman he loved the most had made him a cuckold. He should hate Liang Jingchuan now, no matter how much he used to love him.

    Old master Liang''s gaze was fixed on the door, and his mind was a little distracted. After some time, he suddenly said,""Help me up,"

    Ah Cheng immediately came over to help the old man up. Liang Yongzhao walked to the other side, but just as his handnded on the old man''s arm, he was flung away.

    "I''ll just get Cheng to help me up,"

    "Yes!" Liang Yongzhao retreated to the side, his attitude respectful.

    As he watched the old master go up, Liang Yongyan turned to Liang Yongzhao and asked,""Second brother, what''s going on?"

    "What else could it be? it''s just that that woman is having an affair with another man behind dad''s back." Qin Huilian said in a bad mood.

    Liang Yongyan''s brows furrowed slightly, his gazending on Liang Yongzhao."Really?"

    Liang Yongzhao nced at Liang Yongyan,"I don''t know. If you want to know, you can ASK FATHER." Then, he turned around and walked upstairs.

    Xu Yawei watched as Liang Yongzhao left by himself, and her brows furrowed slightly. However, she still followed him.

    Qin Huilian mumbled at the back. It was very soft, but it was enough for everyone to hear.

    "If Liang Jingchuan isn''t dad''s son, do you think he''s second?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, sister-inw," Zhou minru said.

    Xu Yawei stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Qin Huilian with a sharp gaze."What do you mean by what you just said?"

    Qin Huilian was shocked. She shrank her body and whispered to Xu Yawei,""I didn''t say anything,"

    "You said it. Whose child do you think Liang Jingchuan is?" Xu Yawei asked loudly.

    Zhou minru nced at Qin Huilian, her brows furrowed. She was really a failure. How could she speak of such things so casually?

    "Yawei, you heard wrong. Your sister-inw didn''t say second brother. She said someone else. It''s an old matter." Zhou minru sighed at Xu Yawei."I''ve embarrassed myself in front of you today."

    Xu Yawei''s face was filled with suspicion. Her gaze swept past Zhou minru and Qin Huilian, but she did not say anything else and continued to walk towards the second floor.

    Zhou minru and Qin Huilian were both relieved to see her go up.

    Zhou minru nced at Qin Huilian and said unhappily,"Sister-inw should pay attention to what she should say and what she shouldn''t say in the future."

    Qin Huilian felt embarrassed. She snorted coldly."I know." After saying that, she twisted her waist and sat down on the sofa.

    Zhou minru couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She didn''t want to bother with her and turned to Liang Yongyan."Do you know about this?"

    Liang Yongyan shook his head. He really didn''t know, but ...

    He looked in the direction of the second floor. Second brother might know.

    Now that Liang Jingchuan had been proven not to be a child of the Liang family, it was a good thing for them. However, the one who would definitely benefit was second brother.

    On the second floor, Xu Yawei found Liang Yongzhao''s room and knocked on the door.

    After a short while, Liang Yongzhao opened the door and looked at Xu Yawei.""What''s wrong?"

    "Why did you leave me down there alone?" Xu Yawei was a little dissatisfied, then pushed him away and entered the room.

    Liang Yongzhao closed the door, put his arm around Xu Yawei''s shoulder, and walked in.

    "I''m sorry. I was just making a call, so I forgot about you. "

    Xu Yawei walked to the bed and sat down. She looked at Liang Yongzhao and asked,"how''s Liang Jingchuan''spany doing?"

    Liang Yongzhao sat down next to her and squeezed her hand.""Everything''s going ording to n. The SU family and the an family have already decided to use our proposal. When that happens, Liang Jingchuan will be eliminated and all his previous research and development will go to waste. This is his biggest project this year and he''s invested a lot in it."

    Xu Yawei nodded in satisfaction. Her eyes seemed to be shining."If that''s the case, hispany might go bankrupt because of a cash flow problem?"

 Chapter 2725 Even If I Dont Have Money, You Still Have To Follow Me

    Once they were out of the gate, Liang Jingchuan drove off with Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi sat in the front passenger seat, her eyes asionally falling on the man beside her.

    Looking at his cold and handsome face, she pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    "What do you want to say?" He suddenly asked.

    ? Lin Yi nced at him and said in a low voice,""Why do you want to publicize this?"

    "Am I supposed to wait for the old man or Liang Yongzhao to announce it and then kick me out of the house?" Liang Jingchuan retorted with a smile,"that would be too embarrassing."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."But you''ve clearly cut off all your escape routes."

    "Even if I don''t cut it off, it will still break." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and smiled."Why? are you worried that I don''t have money to support you?"

    Lin Yi raised an eyebrow and said,""Yup! You''re going to run out of money soon, what should I do?"

    Liang Jingchuan reached out and patted her head, saying in a deep voice,""Even if I don''t have money, you still have to follow me."

    Furthermore, he would give her the best he could.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Her head was bearing the weight of his hand, but it wasn''t heavy. It was even a little warm.

    She turned her head and looked ahead. The corner of her eyes drooped and her gaze fell on her stomach.

    If Xu Yawei hadn''t been so pretentious today, she wouldn''t have realized that she hadn''t had sex for a long time.

    During this period of time, she had always felt like vomiting for no reason.

    It turned out that there was probably already a little life here.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t respond to his words, Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly. He nced at her and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi regained her senses and shook her head."No."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said in a deep voice,""If you have anything to say, just say it to me, don''t hide it."

    "I didn ''t!" Lin Yi smiled at him."I was just thinking about what kind of job I should find since you''re almost out of money."

    "You''re thinking too much. " Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"you won''t starve. Stay at home in the middle of winter. We''ll talk about it when the new yeares."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."Drive well."

    "It''s all because you''re affecting me," Liang Jingchuan muttered.

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief. She''d better wait for her to confirm it.

    "By the way, I''m going to A city in two days. Do you want toe with me?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Why are you going to city A during the new year?" You''re looking for President an?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded."I have to go. Come with me. It''s warmer there."

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and refused,"you''re going to work, not on vacation. Forget it. I''ll just stay at home and wait for you toe back."

    "You really don''t want to go?" Liang Jingchuan asked again.

    "Yes."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t force her."Then stay at home and take care of yourself. I''ll be back as soon as possible."

    "Just do things ording to your schedule." "I can take care of myself," Lin Yi said.

    When she got home, Lin Yi felt sleepy and went straight to her room to sleep.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he was busy with work. This trip to city A was an important mission that concerned the future of the Chuanxi group.

    What he didn''t tell Lin Yi was that it wasn''t just this project. Chuanxi group''s development in other fields had also been suppressed recently. It was obvious that Liang Yongzhao was the one behind this.

    No matter what, he had to seed in this project. It was a battle of dignity.

 Chapter 2726 Identity Disclosed!

    Before she knew it, it was already night. When Lin Yi woke up, she saw that the table was full of dishes, and in the middle of it was a big pot of dumplings.

    She looked up at the kitchen and saw a busy figure.

    She walked over and saw him scooping the tangyuans.

    "Sit outside, it''s time to eat." He said without turning his head.

    Lin Yi looked at the tangyuans in her bowl and couldn''t help but say,""How many dishes have you made?"

    Liang Jingchuan walked out with two bowls of tangyuans and replied,""This is our first New Year''s Eve dinner after we''re together. We can''t be sloppy."

    Lin Yi followed him out and sat down at her seat. She looked at the table full of food and said,""If there were many people in our family, you wouldn''t have a problem doing so much. The key is that there are only the two of us."

    Liang Jingchuan sat down, picked up an empty bowl, and filled it with dumplings for her. He ced it in front of her and said,""So, you have to work hard."

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was confused.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."Quickly add a new member to our family."

    Lin Yi was stunned. Was he urging her to have a child? She subconsciously touched her abdomen. Perhaps there was already another one inside.

    "Shouldn''t you be the one working hard?"she said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."That''s right. I should be the one working hard. I''ll work hard when I''m full."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It was as if he had shot himself in the foot.

    She lowered her head and ate the tangyuan silently. She took a bite, but it was so hot that her tongue almost fell off.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her rash behavior and frowned."You don''t even know how to eat tangyuan. You''re so stupid. In the future, our children can''t be like you."

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him unhappily."Who asked you to cook the tangyuans so hot?"

    Would it be cooked if it wasn''t hot?

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless, but seeing how angry she was, he felt even more helpless.

    "Eat the dumplings first. They''re not hot."

    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So, it was all his fault?

    Fine, if his wife said it was all his fault, then it was all his fault.

    Lin Yi ate too much for dinner. She suppressed the urge to vomit and found an excuse to take a shower before going to the bathroom.

    She turned on the tap and squatted by the toilet to vomit, trying to keep her voice down.

    She only felt better after she vomited everything out.

    When she came out of the shower, Liang Jingchuan saw that her face was pale. He frowned slightly."Why do you look so pale? did you catch a cold?" He reached out and touched her forehead.

    "I don''t have a cold. Maybe I was steamed by the hot air." Lin Yi replied.

    "Go to bed and rest." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi nodded and returned to the bed, hiding under the nket.

    Even though the heater was turned on in the house, they were still covered with a lot of nkets.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out of the shower, he realized that Lin Yi had fallen asleep. He furrowed his brows slightly. Had she been sleeping too early recently?

    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he did not have the heart to disturb her.

    On the first day of the new year, the two of them stayed at home for the whole day. In the evening, Liang Jingchuan received a call from Zou Kai. Someone had revealed that he was not a child of the Liang family.

    Lin Yi sat at the side and took out her phone to take a look. Liang Jingchuan''s name was indeed on the hot search, and it was at the top.

    The ones who were on the hot search during the day were still the popr celebrities who had participated in the Spring Festival G. This could only mean that someone had bought the hot search for Liang Jingchuan and announced that he was not a member of the Liang family.

 Chapter 2727 Actually, I Was The One Who Released The News

    When you are in the midst of glory, all you see and hear is praise.

    When you fall into the mortal world, all the dirty and negative things will be thrown at you like garbage.

    Once it was revealed that Liang Jingchuan was not a child of the Liang family, he instantly shot to the top of the hot search list, and the topic was obviously high.

    "Damn, after all this, it turns out to be a bastard."

    "An illegitimate child has be a bastard. That old master Liang''s head is now a grasnd."

    "No wonder he fearlessly dealt with the other brothers and sisters of the Liang family. He probably already knew his identity and wanted to kill all the inheritors of the Liang family. This kind of person really deserves to be killed."

    "I used to think that the most disgusting things in the world were mistresses and illegitimate children. I didn''t expect there to be a bastard child with an unknown father. So, I advise all men who have fooled around outside to never acknowledge the son of a mistress. He might be the son of our neighbor, old Wang."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi''s gaze swept over thements, and the warmth in her eyes dissipated bit by bit.

    People always liked to use their own morals to criticize other people''s lives.

    Which child in the world could choose their birth?

    She hated theseizens who spread rumors, and she hated Liang Jingchuan''s mother even more. That woman was the root of all these mistakes and pain.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was indifferent."Alright, I got it. I''m hanging up."

    He hung up the phone and turned to look at Lin Yi, only to see her staring at her phone with an unhappy expression.

    He snatched the phone from her hand, nced at the screen, and said indifferently,""There''s nothing to see. "

    "If you''re sad," Lin Yi said in a low voice,"just tell me. Don''t keep it to yourself."

    Liang Jingchuan ced the two phones in his hands on the sofa and pulled Lin Yi into his arms. He kissed her on the forehead and said in a low voice,""I''m not unhappy. Those things are not enough to make me sad."

    "But ..." Lin Yi looked at him hesitantly.

    Liang Jingchuan ruffled her hair and said in a low voice,""Don''t think too much about it. This is not a problem. Just stay by my side."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and buried her head in his arms.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard from above her."Actually, I was the one who released the news."

    Liang Jingchuan thought she would be shocked, but the person in his arms didn''t react at all. He looked down and saw that she had fallen asleep in his arms.

    A hint of helplessness shed past his eyes. How much sleep did sheck to fall asleep so easily?

    It was easy for people to misunderstand that he had done something to her at night, but they had not been intimate at all recently.

    Forget it, the winter was cold, and the heater was on at home. It was easy for people to feel sleepy. Sleep then, sleep more to gain weight.

    In the Qiu family''s mansion, after the New Year''s Eve dinner, Mrs. Qiu and Liang Tingting sat on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival G. As for Qiu Zhigang, he was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, but his eyes fell on Liang Tingting from time to time.

    The TV was showing an acrobatic performance with two people flipping in the air.

    "Grandma, they''re so powerful." Liang Tingting''s crisp voice rang out from time to time, adding some liveliness to the cold and cheerless house.

    "Yes, very powerful." Mrs. Qiu replied with a smile on her face, her eyes full of love for Liang Tingting.

    After an unknown amount of time, Qiu Zhigang put away the newspaper, nced at the grandfather and grandson, and asked,""Where''s ruoyi?"

 Chapter 2728 Ill Give You The Remaining Five Million After This

    Mrs. Qiu nced at him and then looked upstairs."She went upstairs after dinner. What''s the matter?"

    "It''s the new year. She''s alone up there, leaving her parents behind. What kind of logic is that?" Qiu Zhigang said in an unpleasant tone.

    Ever since Qiu Zhigang found out about what his daughter and son-inw had done, his attitude towards them had obviously turned cold. If it wasn''t for Liang Tingting, he would have kicked Qiu ruoyi out of the house.

    He really couldn''t think of any reason for his daughter to abuse her own child.

    Liang Tingting jumped up from the sofa and said,""Grandpa, I''ll go get mom!"

    Qiu Zhigang always had a lot of anger in his heart, but when he looked at his granddaughter''s lively appearance, it instantly disappeared. He smiled and said,""Don''t call her. With Grandpa and Grandma by her side, Tingting will definitely be very happy in the future."

    Mrs. Qiu frowned slightly and nced at Qiu Zhigang."What are you saying?" She looked at Liang Tingting and said with a smile,"Tingting, you''re such a good girl. Go and call mommy down."

    "Alright!" Liang Tingting responded and walked towards the stairs with a smile.

    "Slow down," Mrs. Qiu shouted from behind."Don''t fall."

    Qiu Zhigang frowned."Why did you ask Tingting to call her? did you forget what she did to Tingting?"

    Mrs. Qiu sighed. How could she forget that Tingting still had traces of abuse on her body?

    She turned around and looked at Qiu Zhigang, saying,""Ruoyi is Tingting''s mother. I always hope that the mother and daughter can get along well."

    "It''s easy to change mountains and rivers, but it''s hard to change a person''s nature. " Qiu Zhigang said unhappily,"don''t you know what kind of thing your own daughter is?"

    Mrs. Qiu''s expression was a little ugly, and she said to Qiu Zhigang unhappily,""That''s your daughter too. "

    Qiu Zhigang turned his face away and snorted."I''d rather not have a daughter like that."

    Mrs. Qiu knew that he was stubborn, so she changed her way of speaking."We''re all old, and Tingting is still young. She''ll need someone to take care of her in the future. Who canpare to her own mother? As you can see, Tingting still has feelings for ruoyi. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so straightforward just now. I believe that after experiencing so many things, ruoyi will slowly change after seeing Tingting''s obedient behavior. Don''t you want your daughter to be as healthy and lively as before?"

    Qiu Zhigang didn''t refute this time. He had doted on his daughter for so many years. He felt terrible to give up on her overnight.

    After a moment of silence, he nodded."We''ll see."

    Madam Qiu''s expression rxed slightly. This meant that she had relented.

    On the second floor, Liang Tingting went straight to Qiu ruoyi''s room. She opened the door and heard the voice of a woman inside.

    "I''ll give you the remaining five million after it''s done. "

    "Remember, I want her dead. Otherwise, I won''t give you the rest of the money."

    Qiu ruoyi was standing by the window, looking at her phone with a cold expression.

    Suddenly, she noticed that the door seemed to be shaking from the corner of her eye. She turned her head and saw that the door had opened without her knowing. A small head came in through the crack.

    Qiu ruoyi''s face suddenly changed, and she said unhappily,""Who let you in?"

    Liang Tingting''s hands trembled and she identally pushed the door open. She stood at the door like a child who had made a mistake, her face full of fear.

    Qiu ruoyi walked over quickly, grabbed her braids, and said coldly,""What did you just hear?"

 Chapter 2729 Chased Out Of The House!

    Qiu Zhigang and his wife were wondering why Liang Tingting and Qiu ruoyi hadn''te down yet, when they heard Liang Tingting''s crying.

    The two elders couldn''t take it anymore. They went upstairs and saw Qiu ruoyi pulling Liang Tingting''s hair.

    "Why did I give birth to an idiot like you? die!"

    Qiu ruoyi looked at Liang Tingting with a ferocious face, her eyes full of hatred.

    Liang Tingting kept crying and shouting, avoiding Qiu ruoyi''s hand,"mom, it hurts, mom, it hurts ..."

    "Don''t shout, don''t shout!" Qiu ruoyi yelled, her hands pinching Liang Tingting''s body.

    Liang Tingting twisted her body in pain, but she couldn''t get rid of Qiu ruoyi.

    "Waah waah, Daddy, Daddy ..." She looked at the direction of the stairs and shouted. In her memory, her father would always protect her at this time.

    However, her father had not appeared for a long time.

    Her tears fell even more violently, as if a dam had burst, and her eyes were full of despair.

    "Stop!" Qiu Zhigang roared and walked up to push Qiu ruoyi away, pulling Liang Tingting into his arms.

    Qiu ruoyi looked at her father and called out,"dad!"

    There was panic in her eyes. She didn''t expect her parents to see this.

    Before this, his father had already warned him.

    "What are you doing?" Qiu Zhigang looked at Qiu ruoyi coldly."Have you forgotten what you promised me?"

    "Dad, it''s not what you think." Qiu ruoyi quickly exined.

    Mrs. Qiu rolled up Liang Tingting''s sleeves and saw the red marks on her fair skin.

    Her eyes turned warm, and her gaze fell on Qiu ruoyi. This time, her expression was a little ugly."Ruoyi, this is your daughter. She''s your flesh. How could you treat her like this?"

    "Mom, it''s not what you think. I didn''t ... I didn''t do it on purpose ..." Qiu ruoyi exined hurriedly, holding her head with a pained expression."I don''t know what''s wrong with me, but I promise, I promise I won''t do it again."

    In the past, if Madam Qiu had heard her daughter''s promise, she would have immediately softened.

    However, it was New Year''s Eve today, and what she had just seen made herpletely disappointed in her daughter.

    "You don''t have to promise!" Mrs. Qiu said coldly,"go away. I don''t want to see you."

    "Mom ..." Qiu ruoyi looked at her mother in shock. Shouldn''t her mother be on her side at this time? It was always like this in the past. Why, why did it change now?

    Her eyes fell on Liang Tingting, who was being protected by Mrs. Qiu. A touch of hatred shed in her eyes. It was all because of her, because she had taken away her mother''s love.

    Just like how she had stolen qixuan''s love back then, this was her nemesis, her nemesis.

    Qiu Zhigang took in his daughter''s expression when she looked at her granddaughter, and at this moment, he was even more disappointed.

    "Someone," he said coldly,"send Qiu ruoyi out. She''s not allowed to step into the Qiu family''s house again." Then he looked at Liang Tingting."Tingting, let''s go. Let''s go and watch TV together with Grandpa, okay?"

    Liang Tingting nced at her grandfather, then her eyes fell on Qiu ruoyi. Meeting her cold gaze, she shrank and suddenly burrowed into Madam Qiu''s arms.

    Seeing her granddaughter''s frightened look, Mrs. Qiu''s anger toward Qiu ruoyi grew. This time, she directly took her granddaughter''s hand and walked downstairs.

    The servant came up and asked Qiu ruoyi to leave.

    "This is my house," Qiu ruoyi shouted."Why should I go out?" However, no one paid attention to her, including her family.

 Chapter 2730 2730-Separate!

    She simply packed some things for Qiu ruoyi, and the Qiu family threw her out of the door.

    Qiu ruoyi picked up the suitcase and red at the Qiu family''s Gate with hatred.

    The family she was once proud of had abandoned her, and the person she loved the most was now in prison. She had nothing left.

    But soon, she would make the devil who took everything from her pay the price.

    "I''ll leave," she gritted her teeth and said hatefully."I won''te back."

    After saying that, she left with her suitcase.

    Early in the morning, the room with the curtains closed was dark. In a daze, Lin Yi felt the person beside her move. She reached out and pulled him.

    "Why?"

    "It''s time to set off. "

    Lin Yi''s sleepiness disappeared instantly. She opened her eyes and was stunned for a second. Then, she sat up and saw that he was still wearing his pajamas. She knew that he had just woken up.

    "Go wash up first, I''ll get up and make you breakfast," she said with a sigh of relief.

    She let go of him and got off the bed.

    Liang Jingchuan was about to stop her, but he swallowed his words.

    Although he didn''t want her to work hard, he still craved the warmth she gave him.

    The asional breakfast could make him reminisce for a long time.

    Furthermore, every time this happened, it would warm his heart. It felt good to have a home.

    He got out of bed and went to wash up. Then, he started to pack his things. When he was done, he saw Lin Yi bringing out breakfast.

    "What time is the flight?" Lin Yi ced the breakfast in front of Liang Jingchuan with an apologetic look on her face."I''m sorry, I forgot to ask you."

    She had been in a daze for the past few days and did not take care of anything. She had also neglected him a lot.

    "The flight is at 11 O'' clock. There''s no rush." Liang Jingchuan consoled her.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She walked into the room, took out her phone, and saw that it was eighto'' clock. Her heart rxed slightly, and she walked out.

    "Then hurry up and eat, I''ll drive you overter."

    Zhang Yang had also gone back for the new year, so he could not drive him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said with a frown,""It''s the second day of the new year. Just stay at home. I''ll drive there myself."

    "I''m going to send you off," Lin Yi insisted.

    "Alright, then." Liang Jingchuan didn''t reject her too much.

    After breakfast, Lin Yi took her keys and prepared to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan pulled her back and frowned."You''re just wearing this?"

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan pulled her back to the room and took off her coat in front of the closet. Then, he took out a down jacket and put it on her. He also took out a scarf and a hat for her.

    Lin Yi allowed him to help her put on her clothes, her eyes fixed on his face.

    When he was serious, his face was basically expressionless, making him look cool and reliable.

    After she was dressed, Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and warned,""Put on your clothes at home. It''s winter. Don''t skip your down jacket and scarf just because you''re pretty. If I find out that you''ve caught a cold or something, I''ll teach you a lesson."

    "Oh!" Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly and rubbed the hat on her head. He said helplessly,""Be good, don''t make me worry."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and suddenly hugged him.

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned. He looked down at the person in his arms. She didn''t say anything at the moment, but he understood what she was thinking.

    "Be good, I''ll be back soon," he said in a low voice as he hugged her tightly.

    "En!" Lin Yi said in a muffled voice as she hugged him even tighter.

    Not long after, the two of them left the house and arrived at the airport about an hourter. This time, Liang Jingchuan did not allow Lin Yi to get off the car to send him off.

    Lin Yi watched Liang Jingchuan leave, feeling a little disappointed. When his figure disappeared from her sight, she picked up her phone and made a call.

    "Have you made an appointment with the doctor? I''ll be there immediately!"

 Chapter 2731 2731-Inspection!

    After leaving the airport, Lin Yi drove to the hospital.

    When she got out of the car and walked to the gate, she met Lin qishen, who was waiting there.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" she quickly walked over and asked.

    Lin Yushen was wearing a ck coat. Unlike his usual suit and leather shoes, he looked less strict and more casual.

    "No," he said indifferently. He sized Lin Yi up, and his eyes moved slightly.

    Sensing Lin Yushen''s gaze, Lin Yi realized that she was wearing too much today. She was wearing a hat, a scarf, and a mask. Her outfit waspletely different from her usual style.

    She was a little embarrassed and helpless."Liang Jingchuan was afraid that I''d catch a cold."

    "En!" Lin qishen responded and turned to walk into the hospital.

    Lin Yi had long been aware of Lin Yushen''s coldness, so she didn''t mind and followed him in.

    "Professor Zhou is my friend. He has a lot of achievements in that field. Let him help you take a look first." Lin qishen said as he walked. He had only taken a few steps when he realized that no one was following him.

    He turned around and saw her lining up. Register. He frowned and walked over."I''ve already registered you."

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and turned her head to look at Lin Yushen. She said in a low voice,""I might need to check my body."

    "What?" Lin qishen looked at her in confusion.

    Lin Yi''s throat tightened, but she didn''t say anything. She looked ahead and followed the team.

    Lin Yushen didn''t say anything and just stood there waiting for her.

    About five minutester, Lin Yi came over with the registration form and card.

    "Are you done?" Lin qishen asked.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    Lin qishen''s eyes swept over the word "Gynecology" on the registration form. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything and took her to the second floor.

    There weren''t many people in the hospital on the second day of the new year. Lin Yi went into the gynecology department alone and came out with a list not long after.

    "I''ll go and pay the fee first. " Lin Yi said to Lin Yushen and walked towards the stairs.

    Suddenly, the paper and card in her hand were taken away, and she looked at the person in front of her in shock.

    "I''ll go," Lin Yushen said this and went downstairs.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and was silent for a while. Then, she walked to the chair and sat down.

    Not long after, Lin qishen came back with the list and card."Go upstairs and check."

    Lin Yi took the card and the list and said gratefully,"thank you!"

    Lin Yushen looked at her and said indifferently,""You''re wee,"

    Lin Yi nodded slightly and walked upstairs to the blood-checking window to draw blood and check the blood.

    What she needed was a foolproof result, especially at this critical moment.

    After the blood was drawn, they just had to wait for the results.

    Lin Yi pressed her arm with her fingers and walked over to Lin qishen."I''ll have to trouble you to wait with me."

    "I''m fine. Do you want to go out and find a ce to eat?" Lin Yushen suggested.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded."Okay."

    The results would only be out in the afternoon. They couldn''t just wait here. If the results weren''t out, the treatment couldn''t continue.

    The two of them left the hospital and found a Western restaurant nearby.

    Although it was the second day of the new year, there were still many people in the restaurant.

    The two of them found a seat closer to the inside and sat down.

    Lin Yi only asked for a ss of water, while Lin qishen ordered a steak for her and himself.

    Lin Yushen saw that Lin Yi''s face was a little pale and said in a low voice,""Don''t worry too much. "

    Lin Yi was stunned. She raised her head to look at him and then shook her head."You know my body better than I do."

    Lin qishen frowned and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2732 The Result!

    It wasn''t that Lin Yi was overly worried. It was just that there was no way to cure her after-effects from the start. She might just fall into a vegetative state one day and die slowly.

    At the thought that she might have a child in her stomach, she couldn''t be as free and easy as before.

    Liang Jingchuan could still live on without her.

    However, if she had a child on her own and something happened to her, what would happen to the child?

    That was a life, after all, and it was her and Liang Jingchuan''s child. She couldn''t bear to part with it.

    "I really didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it to rpse." Lin Yi lowered her head and said bitterly,"if I had known, I would never have allowed myself to get pregnant."

    Lin qishen looked at her pained expression andforted her,"maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."

    A misunderstanding? Lin Yi shook her head. No, she could feel it. No, the child was already in her stomach.

    During this period of time, she had been drowsy, vomiting, and even had a bad temper. These were all signs of pregnancy. In addition, she didn''t take any protective measures when she did it with Liang Jingchuan. They were nning to have a child.

    "There''s always a solution. Let''s eat first. " Lin Yushen said.

    At this moment, the waiter came over with food.

    Lin Yi looked at the steak in front of her. She didn''t have any appetite at all and even wanted to vomit. However, she had been restraining herself during this period of time, so she didn''t vomit so easily.

    Lin qishen could tell that she was acting strange, but he didn''t say anything and ate a little steak.

    Lin Yi was lost in her thoughts when her phone suddenly rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    She stared at her phone screen for a long time before answering the call.

    "Are you home yet?" The person on the other end of the phone asked. The surrounding sounds seemed to be a little noisy.

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied.

    "There''s someone talking over there. " What he meant was, you lied to me, you didn''t go home.

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief and replied,""I''m having lunch outside. I''ll go home after that. How about you? is the ne taking off?"

    "We''re about to take off. Go home early, it''s cold outside. "

    "En!" Lin Yi replied,"you take care of yourself over there."

    "Mm, I''ll hang up first!"

    Lin Yi hung up the phone and stared at it for a long time.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yushen asked.

    Lin Yi ced her phone on the table and looked up at Lin qishen. She smiled."Although he''s younger than me, he''s bing more and more caring. He''s growing up day by day, while I''m bing more and more childish. Who do you think has put in more effort in this rtionship?"

    Lin Qi gave her a deep look."There are some things that we can''t change. We can only make the best choice for each other."

    "The best choice!" Lin Yi smiled."Yeah, we have to make the best choice for each other."

    "Actually, it''s not like your illness can''t bepletely cured." Lin Yushen added,"it just needs time."

    Lin Yi nodded."I think so too. I hope that the goddess of luck wille to me again."

    However, after being lucky so many times, did she still have more luck?

    The two of them sat there for two hours before Lin qishen and Lin Yi returned to the hospital.

    Now, it was self-service to collect the test results. Lin Yi took the test results and went to the gynecologist''s office downstairs with Lin qishen.

    As usual, Lin Yi entered the maternity department alone, while Lin Yushen waited outside.

    Ten minutester, Lin Yi came out. He didn''t look as serious as before, but rather rxed.

 Chapter 2733 2733-Suspicion!

    Seeing Lin Yi''s relieved expression, Lin Yao''s brows twitched. He walked up and asked,""You''re wrong?"

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head."There''s no mistake." She smiled."I''m pregnant. I might need to go for an ultrasoundter."

    Lin qishen saw her happy expression and nodded."Okay."

    "But I don''t n to check it." Lin Yi smiled and said,"it''s good that you know she''s in my stomach. Let''s go and see your friend."

    "Alright!"

    The two of them took the elevator upstairs and stopped on the floor of the Neurology Department.

    Lin ran brought Lin Yi to professor Zhou''s office with great familiarity.

    Professor Zhou was a chief neurologist in his sixties. He was quite famous in the field of Neurology.

    After asking about Lin Yi''s condition, professor Zhou gave his opinion."Miss Lin, I suggest you give up on the child in your stomach. Let''s not talk about your physical condition first. Later on, you will have to inject various drugs, which will affect the child in your stomach."

    Lin Yi had already expected this. She looked at professor Zhou and said with a smile,""Thank you, but I don''t n on giving up on her."

    Professor Zhou''s expression changed slightly as he nced at Lin qishen, who was standing beside him.

    "I''ll discuss this with her. Thank you, uncle Zhou,"Lin qishen said.

    "You''re wee,"

    Lin Yi walked out of the office and walked straight ahead. Lin Yushen immediately caught up with her."Hillly, don''t be in such a hurry to reject professor Zhou."

    "Why didn''t you refuse?" "Are you also suggesting that I don''t want this child?" Lin Yi asked.

    "You should be clear that now is not the time to have children." Lin Yao frowned and said,"you have to think for yourself."

    "But this is my child. You have no right to ask me to do anything!" Lin Yi suddenly turned her head and shouted at Lin Yushen. Her eyes were wide open and there was a fierce light in her eyes. It was a natural expression of a mother protecting her child.

    In fact, she had been restraining herself. She had been restraining the joy in her heart, but she had also been restraining the worry in her heart.

    However, when she found out that she was carrying Liang Jingchuan''s child, she was more happy than worried. No one would not want to wee a life that was forged with the person they loved the most.

    They were both abandoned by this world. It was not easy for them to find each other. It was theirmon wish to have a beautiful future, and this happiness included their children.

    But just now, all her dreams were shattered. She had to face the reality that she couldn''t keep their child.

    She held back her tears and turned around to walk towards the elevator.

    However, after a few steps, she suddenly stopped and stared at the person in front of her.

    Liang Shao'' an was wearing a white coat and was looking at Lin Yi in shock. His eyes would asionally fall on Lin Yushen, who was behind her.

    "Lin Yi, is this true?" He opened his mouth.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips. Her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t want to say anything. She walked past Liang Shao'' an and left.

    Lin Yushen left with Lin Yi, his gaze lingering on Liang Shao'' an for a moment.

    Liang Shao'' an was also sizing him up, frowning.

    After some time, Liang Shao'' an turned back to look in the direction the two had left, his face frighteningly dark.

    No matter what, he wanted to believe in Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2734 2734-Tracking!

    After exiting the hospital, Lin Yi drove off.

    Lin Qi was deeply afraid that something would happen to her, so he drove closely behind her.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t at home, and Lin Yi didn''t want to go home either. She drove around the city and wanted to act as if nothing had happened, but she was already faced with a problem.

    It seemed that she had no choice.

    However, this was not as simple as choosing a, B, C, and D. This was her child, and it was rted to her life.

    She didn''t know how much time had passed, but they arrived outside an amusement park. Lin Yi stopped the car and saw many young parents holding their children''s hands and walking into the amusement park. The parents and their children were talking andughing, and it was very lively.

    She couldn''t help but think of Liang Jingchuan ying with the child.

    Liang Jingchuan was a big child himself, so he would definitely be able to y with children.

    However, he had such a bad temper. If it was a son, would he be bullied by him?

    If he dared to bully her son, she would definitely not let him off.

    Her gaze fell on her t stomach, and a touch of gentleness shed in her eyes.

    Her heart also gradually calmed down. After living for so many years, this was the best gift she had ever received, and the person who gave it to her was the man she loved the most.

    At this moment, it didn''t seem that difficult to make a choice.

    Lin qishen parked the car to the side, got out of the car, and walked over to Lin Yi''s car. He knocked on the window.

    Lin Yi rolled down the car window. Before Lin Yushen could speak, she said,""Can you help me?"

    Lin qishen looked at her serious expression and instantly understood what she meant. He nodded."Okay!"

    "Give me a few days to prepare."

    "Alright!"

    Initially, Liang Jingchuan had nned to return after staying in city A for two days. However, something happened halfway through and he was still busy with his work even after five days.

    It was the eighth day of the new year, and the city finally began to bustle with activity. All the people who had been working had returned.

    For the past few days, other than going out to the supermarket asionally, Lin Yi basically didn''t go out at all.

    However, she didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she vaguely felt that someone was following her.

    She didn''t tell Liang Jingchuan about this, afraid that he would be worried, so she tried to reduce the frequency of going out.

    However, now that she was pregnant, she could not always stay at home.

    In the afternoon, the sun was still high in the sky. Lin Yi took her bag and went out.

    Since the supermarket wasn''t far away, she wanted to exercise, so she didn''t drive and chose to walk there.

    Half an hourter, she arrived at the entrance of the supermarket.

    After entering the supermarket, she pushed the cart forward and bought fruits, meat, and vegetables as usual. She was going to take a look at the snack area.

    Recently, she was always hungry at night and it was not convenient to cook, so she often ate snacks.

    However, when the cart turned, she clearly felt that someone was watching her.

    She turned her head and saw that the people who insulted her mother were just a few ordinary people who were buying vegetables. There was no one sneaky. She frowned slightly. Was she overthinking?

    She pushed the cart and continued to walk forward. She took some snacks and went to the exit to pay the bill.

    She bought a lot of things, filling two bags. Fortunately, other than the meat and fruit, everything else was light, so it wasn''t heavy.

    After leaving the supermarket, Lin Yi realized that the sky had turned dark.

    It was winter now, so the sky turned dark a little early.

    Walking to the side of the road, Lin Yi took a taxi back.

    The car drove into the neighborhood, and Lin Yi paid for it. She got out of the car and was about to go upstairs with two bags of things.

    However, she had only taken a few steps when she heard footsteps behind her.

    She turned her head and saw two ck shadows rushing towards her.

    "Bang!" Her hand loosened, and the things fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2735 2735-Saving People!

    Lin Yi was so frightened by the sudden appearance of the person that she dropped the things in her hands.

    She instinctively backed away, and her heel kicked the stairs, causing her body to fall backward.

    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and supported herself with one hand on the ground, so when she fell, other than her arm, no other part of her body was hit.

    She raised her head and saw that the two men were already approaching.

    Lin Yi''s face darkened."What do you want?"

    The two men didn''t say anything, but reached out their hands to Lin Yi.

    There were quite a few people living here, but it was the new year, so many of them hadn''te back yet. As for those who came back, most of them had gone to work, so there was no one who could help Lin Yi at this time.

    Lin Yi was shocked. She red at the two men and said,"get lost or I''ll call the police."

    The two men didn''t say anything. They just pulled her by the arm and dragged her forward.

    "Let me go, let me go!" "Help! Help!" Lin Yi shouted.

    The night wind was cold, and the surroundings were quiet. Lin Yi''s heart sank. She didn''t know what these people were taking her to do, but it couldn''t be anything good.

    There were only a few people who wanted to deal with her. If they were not using her to threaten Liang Jingchuan, they were directly trying to harm her.

    "Help, help!" She continued to shout, but still, no one responded to her.

    "Shut up!" The man''s deep voice rang out. He swung his hand and pped Lin Yi''s face, while his other hand covered her mouth.

    "Oh, oh, oh!" Lin Yi shook her head. Her face was burning with pain, but at this moment, she just wanted to get rid of his restraint.

    Two men dragged a woman to a ck business car not far away. The door opened, and two people came out. They seemed to be there to pick them up.

    At the door of the car, the two men pushed Lin Yi into the car. Lin Yi''s feet hooked onto the base of the car and she resisted with all her might.

    "Motherf * cker." The person behind him cursed and kicked Lin Yi''s leg.

    "Ah!" Lin Yi screamed.

    Just then, a female voice came from not far away."The police are here."

    "The police?" The men were a little flustered.

    Lin Yi noticed their strange behavior. She used all her strength to push the person next to her, jumped out of the car, and ran forward.

    This was herst chance. She couldn''t give it up, or she would be finished.

    "That woman ran away. Hurry, hurry and chase after her."

    The person behind shouted, and then there was the sound of footsteps.

    Lin Yi was wearing too many clothes, so it was inconvenient for her to run.

    Feeling the footsteps getting closer and closer, her heart was burning with anxiety. Her legs seemed to be out of control. She couldn''t run, she couldn''t run, and her body couldn''t keep up with her thoughts at all.

    "You can''t run." The man''s voice approached from behind.

    Lin Yi felt her clothes being pulled, and she had to slow down.

    "Let me go, let me go!" She shouted and struggled.

    "Bitch!" The man grabbed Lin Yi and gave her another p.

    However, Lin Yi didn''t seem to feel anything. She continued to struggle. At this time, a few men caught up and surrounded Lin Yi. Then, they dragged her forward. At this time, four or five people rushed over from the front.

    Although it was already dark, with the help of the lights in themunity, he could still see that these people were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, looking very well-trained.

    "Release her!" A cold female voice came from behind these four or five people.

 Chapter 2736 2736-Call The Police!

    If Lin Yi had thought the voice was familiar, she immediately knew who it was.

    Although she was a little surprised to see her here, she knew that she could get her out of this difficult situation.

    "Astria, save me!" She turned her head and shouted at the men in suits.

    The men in suits made way, and a ck shadow came out from behind."Let her go."

    "Who are you?" One of them looked at her disdainfully."Get lost to where you came from. Don''t meddle in other people''s business."

    "I''m your great aunt!" Su ke snorted coldly and waved her hand. The bodyguards in ck beside her immediately rushed toward those people.

    On one side, there were well-trained professional bodyguards, and on the other side, there were rogues and hooligans. The difference between them was obvious.

    Lin Yi was quickly rescued, but the people who caught him were beaten to the ground.

    At this moment, su ke also walked over. She grabbed Lin Yi''s arm and asked with concern,""Little sister, are you okay?"

    The moment she saw su ke, Lin Yi felt tears welling up in her eyes. If she had not appeared today, she really did not know what would have happened.

    She was really like an angel.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Su ke knew that she was frightened, so she hugged her and said in a low voice,""Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will dare to hurt you."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi continued, her hand unconsciously touching her stomach.

    She was really d that she was safe.

    Seeing that they were no match for him, the few of them immediately prepared to run.

    Lin Yi looked at su ke and said in a low voice,""Astria, don''t let them get away."

    Su ke nodded and looked at the bodyguards in ck."Catch them. Don''t let any of them go."

    "Yes, young miss."

    After a short while, a few bodyguards in ck caught the ruffians.

    Su ke held Lin Yi''s hand and walked over. She took out her phone, turned on the shlight, and shone it on these people''s faces. They all had dyed blonde hair, wore jackets, and had unshaven beards. She frowned and said,""Are kidnappers nowadays all so ugly?"

    "Miss, please spare us. We didn''t want to do this." The few of them quickly begged for mercy.

    Su ke snorted."Don''t say things like begging for mercy to me."

    The few of them immediately looked at Lin Yi."Miss, please spare us. We won''t do it again."

    "I have old and young to take care of, please spare me.¡°

    "Who sent you?" Lin Yi asked.

    "We don''t know."

    "I think it''s better to talk to the police about this." Lin Yi said indifferently. She took out her phone from her pocket and made a call.

    "Miss, you can''t call the police. You can ''t."

    "If you call the police, we''re finished."

    "Miss, we really don''t know who is trying to harm you. We just received a call from the higher-ups asking us to arrest you."

    Lin Yi''s gaze fell on these people, and he said coldly,""I have no enmity with you, but you want to harm me. What''s wrong with me calling the police now? Don''t tell me you''re on the side of justice? If you think you''re being treated unjustly, you can tell the police. The injury on my face is the evidence. You''ve already caused me personal injury. Whether I Sue you or not depends on whether you''re willing to tell the police the truth. "

    At this moment, the call was picked up. Lin Yi told the police the location without any hesitation.

    The few of them continued to beg for mercy, but Lin Yi remained unmoved.

    Not long after, the police came and took her away. Lin Yi and su ke also went to the police station to record their statements.

    With su ke around, everything went smoothly.

 Chapter 2737 Did Your Cooking Conquer Your Sweethearts Stomach?

    Those people didn''t want to say who was behind this, so the police were still interrogating them. As for Lin Yi and su ke, they could go back first.

    Su ke pulled Lin Yi into her car after they left the police station.

    Su ke drove the car onto the road. "It''s all my fault," she said apologetically as she looked ahead."I almost watched you get into trouble."

    Lin Yi looked at her in confusion."What are you talking about? if it wasn''t for you, you might not have been able to see me."

    Su ke heaved a sigh of relief."In the past, there would always be a group of people following me. Today, I drove them away and stopped them from following me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been beaten up."

    "This is not your fault." Lin Yi said gently,"it''s okay to be pped a few times. Safety is the most important thing."

    "En!" Su ke nodded.

    Lin Yi looked at her in confusion."By the way, why are you here? and you just happened to be in the neighborhood."

    Su ke''s brows furrowed. After a moment of silence, she said,""I''m in a bad mood, so I thought ofing back to rx. You''re my only friend here, so I thought of looking for you. I didn''t expect to run into this today."

    "That''s really a coincidence," Lin Yi nodded. She nced at su ke."Why are you in a bad mood?"

    Su ke looked ahead without saying anything.

    Lin Yi looked away and didn''t ask anymore. It was better not to talk about this while driving.

    It didn''t take long for the car to return. Lin Yi took the groceries out of the car and looked at su ke."You can stay with me tonight."

    "I can''t ask for more!" Su ke said with a smile. She looked at the bodyguards who got out of the car behind her and raised her eyebrows."Sometimes, these people can be of some use."

    Lin Yi looked at her in confusion."Isn''t this one of your people?"

    "My adopted brother sent them."

    "Then he should be very concerned about you." Lin Yi smiled.

    "Concerned?" Su ke looked at Lin Yi with a faint smile."Miss, you''re so innocent."

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at her in confusion.

    Su ke didn''t intend to exin. She took a bag from Lin Yi and said,"okay, let''s go up. With them guarding downstairs, no one will dare toe up."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and walked towards the elevator.

    When she got home, Lin Yi turned on all the lights and ced the things she bought on the dining table.

    She looked at su ke, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked,""Did you eat tonight?"

    "Little sister, are you going to cook?" Su ke looked at her with excitement.

    Lin Yi nodded."I''ll make more if you''re hungry."

    "Yes, yes, I''m very hungry!" Su ke quickly said,"I''m so hungry that I can eat a whole cow." As she spoke, she gestured with her hands.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could she be any more exaggerated?

    "Alright, I''ll cook for you. You''re my Savior after all." Lin Yi smiled.

    Su ke nodded."Okay, I ept it. But miss, don''t cook anything too spicy. I can''t eat spicy food."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and started to clear the table, thinking about what to eat for dinner.

    Su ke walked over."Let me help you."

    "Alright!"

    One of them washed the vegetables while the other cut the vegetables. The division ofbor was clear.

    "Miss, your knife skills are so good, and your cooking is delicious. I''m so envious of seventh young master Liang." Su ke praised sincerely.

    Lin Yiughed."Cooking takes time and effort. What''s there to be envious about? he''s the one who usually cooks for me."

    "Really? I''m even more envious of you. " Su ke looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Is seventh young master Liang''s food delicious?"

    "Not bad!" Lin Yi asked,"didn''t you say that you were learning how to cook? How was it? Did your cooking conquer the stomach of the person you like?"

    Su ke''s hand that was washing the vegetables paused, and the smile on her face froze. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice,""I''m not learning anymore. I won''t learn anymore in the future. "

 Chapter 2738 Draw A Clear Line!

    The atmosphere in the kitchen became gloomy. Lin Yi vaguely sensed that su ke hade back because she had suffered a emotional setback.

    After all, there was really nothing for a proud daughter of heaven like her to care about.

    However, the most difficult thing to understand in this world was love.

    Lin Yi looked at su ke and asked gently,"what''s wrong?" Did something happen?"

    Su ke smiled bitterly."It''s nothing. It''s just that I won''t pester him shamelessly like I used to in the future."

    Lin Yi''s face darkened."How could you say that about yourself? did he do something to you?"

    Su ke shook her head and pretended to be rxed. She smiled at Lin Yi and said,""At most, I''ve brought trouble to their lives, so they can''t stand it anymore and want to draw a clear line with me."

    "Astria ..." Lin Yi called out in a low voice."Don''t be too sad."

    "Little sister, don''t worry. I won''t be defeated so easily." Su ke looked at the water flowing out of the tap and said in a low voice,"if the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''te. Who said I must like him? Who am I? I''m su ke. I can have any man I want."

    Lin Yi nodded."That''s right."

    "But, is there really a man like him in this world?" Su ke frowned and was a little vexed.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, she hadn''tpletely let go?

    Su ke knew what Lin Yi was thinking. She turned off the tap and replied,""Miss, I''m very envious of your rtionship with seventh young master Liang. So, you must live on happily. Even if I really end up marrying and having children with someone I don''t like in the future, I''ll still believe that there''s love in this world."

    Her eyes were clear, and she looked innocent and pure, which made one''s heart ache for her.

    Lin Yi sighed and took a step forward. He looked at her and said in a low voice,""You don''t have to be envious of others. You will have a love that belongs to you."

    Su ke''s mouth twitched. Was it possible with her family background?

    "Actually, it''s better to draw the line earlier." She scooped the vegetables out of the water and ced them in the basket."It''s best to get out of the mud before you''ve sunk too deep."

    "Don''t be too sad ..." Lin Yi consoled her."You''re so good. It''s his problem if he doesn''t find out. He''ll regret it!"

    "En!" Su ke nodded with a smile."He''ll regret it if he doesn''t like me even though I''m so outstanding."

    Lin Yi nodded."That''s right. Alright, let''s start cooking. Otherwise, you''re going to starve. Go out first. The smell of oil and smoke is very strong here."

    "Alright!" Su ke took off her handbag and left.

    Lin Yi looked at su ke''s back and frowned. She didn''t have to be envious of her because her fate with Liang Jingchuan wasn''t any better than hers.

    However, he didn''t need to tell her this.

    About an hourter, Lin Yi''s dish was ready.

    Five dishes and one soup were quite a feast for the two of them.

    The five dishes were C Chicken Wings, salt and pepper spareribs, stir-fried corn with diced carrots, stir-fried vegetables, and steamed fish.

    As for the soup, it was the bone soup that Lin Yi had made in the afternoon.

    Su ke looked at the table full of dishes, and her eyes seemed to be shining."Miss, you''re so amazing. I''m going to eat all of these!"

    "Yes, I''ve finished all of them. I''ll make you something else tomorrow. I promise it won''t be the same as this." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Alright!" Su ke quickly responded and picked up the chopsticks to taste it.

 Chapter 2739 Does Seventh Young Master Liang Know About The Little Misss Pregnancy?

    In fact, Lin Yi knew that for a girl like su ke who came from a rich family, there was nothing she hadn''t eaten. She was actually giving her face by praising her.

    To a certain extent, she was a very smart girl.

    The smart girl knew what to say at the right time.

    Of course, she didn''tck any of the romantic innocence that a girl of her age should have.

    She liked her very much, and whenever she saw her, she couldn''t help but think of her sister.

    "Eat more," She would help her pick up some food from time to time.

    Su ke''s mouth was full of food. She looked at Lin Yi and smiled sweetly, nodding continuously.

    Lin Yi didn''t know if it was because of her psychological suggestion, but ever since she confirmed that she was pregnant, her appetite had been getting worse and worse.

    After eating a piece of rib, Lin Yi felt her stomach turn. She put down her chopsticks and rushed to the bathroom.

    Su ke was shocked. She turned her head and stared nkly in the direction Lin Yi had left. She swallowed the food in her mouth, put down her chopsticks, and followed.

    "Little sister, what''s wrong?"

    As soon as she entered the bathroom, she saw Lin Yi lying on the toilet and vomiting. She looked very ufortable.

    She walked over quickly with a face full of concern."Miss, are you alright? I''ll get someone to send you to the hospital immediately." She then turned around to leave.

    Lin Yi tried to hold back her urge to vomit and stopped him."Don ''t!"

    As she spoke, she threw up on the toilet again.

    Su ke frowned and looked at Lin Yi. She pursed her lips and asked,""Can I really?"

    Her brows were tightly knitted, and the worry in her eyes did not fade.

    Lin Yi vomited for a long time and finally vomited out her stomach. She felt better and stood up to flush the toilet clean, then went to rinse her mouth and wash her hands.

    She turned her head to look at su ke, who was standing beside her, and said with a smile,""Don''t worry, I''m fine. "

    "But, little sister, just now, you ..."

    "Youngdy, that''s not an illness." The smile on Lin Yi''s face widened.

    In su ke''s eyes, she felt as if she was surrounded by a Halo, which was very light and soft.

    She was even more puzzled."If you''re not sick, you can''t possibly have eaten too much. You didn''t even eat much." At this point, sheughed and joked,"you can''t be pregnant, right?"

    Lin Yi didn''t reply. She looked at her with a smile on her face.

    Su ke looked at her and her smile froze. Her eyes unconsciously fell on her t stomach and she stammered,""Little sister, you, could it be that you ..."

    She opened her mouth in disbelief.

    Lin Yi held her hand and walked out."I didn''t expect you to be so flustered. Alright, let''s go back and eat."

    Su ke followed Lin Yi out obediently, but it was obvious from her expression that she hadn''t digested the news of Lin Yi''s pregnancy.

    When they sat down at the dining table, she could not help but ask,"are you really pregnant? How long has it been?"

    "More than a month, not even two months." Lin Yi replied. She picked up the bowl and was about to scoop soup for su ke.

    Suddenly, the bowl was snatched away. She raised her head and saw su ke''s serious face.

    "Little sister, let me handle this kind of thing. You just sit down." Su ke said as she stood up and scooped some soup. She then ced the bowl in front of Lin Yi and sized up Lin Yi''s stomach.

    She couldn''t help but criticize in her heart. It had only been a few days since shest saw him, and there was already a little beansprout here. Seventh young master Liang was really amazing.

    Lin Yi epted su ke''s kindness and felt a little helpless. Why was su ke even more excited than her mother?

    At this moment, su ke''s voice came from the other side."Does seventh young master Liang know about the little Miss''s pregnancy?"

 Chapter 2740 Little Miss, You Lied To Me!

    The dining room fell into a brief silence. Lin Yi''s hand tightened around the spoon, and she looked up to meet su ke''s calm eyes. She smiled and said,"how could he not know?"

    "Little sister, you lied to me!" Su ke said lightly, her expression changing slightly.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. She wanted to exin, but under su ke''s gaze, she felt that she had nowhere to hide.

    ? She ced the spoon into the bowl of soup and sighed."Why are you so smart?"

    "This ismon sense!" Su ke answered seriously,"ording to my understanding of seventh young master Liang, if he knew you were pregnant, he would definitely not leave you alone at home."

    "He ..."

    "Little sister, don''t exin!" Su ke''s gaze swept across the entire living room."As soon as I arrived in B city, my subordinates reported to me the recent movements of you and seventh young master Liang. I know that he''s currently in A city on a business trip."

    Lin Yi looked at su ke''s expression as if everything was under her control. She didn''t feel angry, but she felt a little helpless.

    Indeed, there was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world.

    After a moment of silence, Lin Yi confessed,"you''re right. He doesn''t know that I''m pregnant."

    "Why?" Su ke looked at Lin Yi in confusion. Isn''t it a good thing that she''s pregnant? Why didn''t you tell dad?

    "Little sister, don''t tell me you wanted to give him a surprise. But your surprise almost turned into a shock."

    If she hadn''te here today and happened to run into them, she wouldn''t have believed where those people had taken Lin Yi and what they would do to her.

    Lin Yi picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. She tested the temperature and found that it was warm.

    She gulped down the entire bowl of soup and wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue.

    Looking at the girl who was looking at her, she sighed."I didn''t want to surprise him. I just didn''t want to tell him."

    "Ah? Why? doesn''t he want a child?" Su ke''s expression turned ugly as she said this."Miss, don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let him bully you."

    "No!" Lin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. She had to admit that this girl was quite biased. She didn''t know anything and was already protecting her.

    She sighed."There are many twists and turns in this. It''s not his fault that I chose to hide this. It''s my own fault."

    "Little sister, don''t you love him? Or are you trying to exonerate him?" Su ke frowned slightly. Her understanding of the rich second generation circle was probably second only to her understanding of herself.

    This was because she had once let loose, but she had never done anything out of line in her rtionship.

    Of course, this was rted to her personality and status, but men were different. Many rich second generation young masters would not reject women.

    Seeing su ke''s disbelieving look, Lin Yi felt even more helpless."No, I''m telling the truth. I''ll tell you the truthter, but you have to promise me one thing."

    "What?"

    Don''t ever let Liang Jingchuan know about this."

    Su ke''s eyes flickered as she observed Lin Yi''s expression. Finally, she nodded."Okay!"

    After that, su ke also lost her appetite. She put down her chopsticks after two Simple Bites.

    As for Lin Yi, she had vomited too much earlier and was famished, but she didn''t dare to eat too much.

    After the meal, Lin Yi cleared the table, and su ke took the initiative to help. She even let Lin Yi rest.

    Lin Yi couldn''t argue with her, so she just watched her.

    Although su ke was a youngdy, she did the household chores well and was not pretentious at all. She finished cleaning up in a short while.

    She walked out of the kitchen and looked at Lin Yi."Alright, miss, it''s time for you to tell me."

 Chapter 2741 Do You Like Him That Much?

    If it wasn''t for su ke''s sudden visit, Lin Yi wouldn''t have told her about this.

    But now, she could no longer hide it. With su ke''s power, she could not hide it from her if she wanted to know.

    If Liang Jingchuan were to find out about it by then, it would not be good.

    "Let''s go. Let''s sit on the sofa and chat. " Lin Yi said as she turned around and walked towards the sofa.

    Su ke followed her.

    In order to get su ke to stand on her side, Lin Yi was very sincere and didn''t hide anything from her.

    It included her dispute with Liang qixuan, her injury, being injected with a virus, and being in aa for six years. It was all the same.

    After hearing this, su ke''s face was full of anger."How can there be such a cheap woman in this world? what right do they have to be such a cheap man?"

    Seeing su ke''s anger, Lin Yiforted her,""Alright, it''s all in the past now. I''m not angry anymore."

    "How can I not be angry, miss? if it wasn''t for them, you wouldn''t have ..." Su ke gritted her teeth, and a fierce look shed across her eyes."Don''t worry. Even if Liang Jingchuan doesn''t care, I won''t let them off."

    "Liang Jingchuan didn''t know about this," Lin Yi said helplessly.

    "What did you just say?" Su ke looked at Lin Yi in surprise."You don''t know?"

    Lin Yi nodded."He really doesn''t know. I''ve never thought of telling him about this."

    Su ke furrowed her brows and murmured,"miss, you ..."

    ? "You''re already having such a big reaction," Lin Yi said half-jokingly."If he finds out, he''ll probably kill them with his weapons."

    Su ke pursed her lips."But miss, are you going to bear it alone?" ording to what you said, it''s not a good time for you to have children now. If you do this, where do you put yourself?"

    "Who knows if it''s suitable or not? this kind of thing depends on probability." Lin Yi''s face didn''t show any signs of sadness."Actually, to be able to live until now is like a gift from heaven. Now, he has given me a child. I really should be grateful."

    "Dogshit!" Su ke roared,"you''ll have to use your life to exchange for this. You can ''t, you can'' t!"

    "You''ll understand once you have a child," Lin Yi said in a low voice."No matter how much you sacrifice for him, it''s worth it. You''re willing to do it."

    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand!" Su ke turned her head away and tried not to look at Lin Yi''s loving face. She held back her tears and did not let them out.

    From Lin Yi''s words, she understood that she was willing to exchange her life for the child''s safety.

    The atmosphere in the living room was a little heavy, and the two of them were silent.

    After an unknown amount of time, su ke turned to Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""What if I say I want to persuade you?"

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but his attitude showed that he didn''t want to.

    Su ke gasped and asked,""What can I do for you?"

    "No need, I can solve these things myself." Lin Yi said in a low voice,"I just hope that you won''t tell Liang Jingchuan about this."

    Su ke''s brows were slightly furrowed, and her exquisite face was cold. She looked at Lin Yi and frowned."You like him that much?"

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, and she nodded."Yes, I like it very much."

    Su ke suddenly thought of the first love that had made her lose all her dignity. Even if she wanted to deny the existence of love in this world, she felt that it was against her will.

    Otherwise, what would he be?

    "I know," she said after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 2742 I Can Still Make The Decision For The SU Family

    At night, su ke slept with Lin Yi.

    However, su ke would call him from time to time at midnight.

    When Lin Yi was tidying up the room, she heard su ke''s voice on the balcony. She was speaking in English, German, and even Portuguese.

    From what she could understand, she could guess that they were talking about work.

    Looking at the balcony, Lin Yi sighed. Su ke looked bright and had a good life, but she actually had responsibilities that ordinary people couldn''t shoulder.

    Not long after, su ke came in. Seeing that Lin Yi had changed the bed sheets, she quickly walked over and said,""Little sister, just let me do these things."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. I won''t be tired. " Lin Yi smiled and nced at su ke''s phone on the bedside table."Can you tell me what has happened recently?"

    Su ke took off her shoes andid on the bed. She looked at Lin Yi and replied,""He rejected me."

    It went without saying who he was referring to.

    Lin Yi alsoy on the bed. She looked at su ke and didn''t say anything.

    Su ke continued."He thinks that I''m a scheming woman who would do anything to attract his attention. I''ve decided that I''ll never like him again."

    "I believe you''re not that kind of person." Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Su ke nced at her and smiled."Thank you, miss. I knew it was right toe back. I may never understand how you feel in my life, and I may not be able to give so much for someone, but I can see the beauty of love in you."

    "Don''t make me out to be so selfless. I''m actually very greedy too. Tell me, if Liang Jingchuan was ugly, would I have liked him?" Lin Yiughed."I''m also a visual animal, so when I get the beauty I want, I always have to pay a price."

    Su ke looked at Lin Yi''s serious expression and couldn''t help butugh."Miss, you''ve made me a little speechless."

    "Then don''t talk and go to bed early?" Lin Yi tilted her head and looked at her.

    "I don''t want to!" Su ke rejected him directly."I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll definitely pester you to talk to me tonight."

    Then, she looked at Lin Yi''s stomach and said viciously,""I''ll just take up a little bit of your mother''s time today. You have to be good. "

    Lin Yi smiled at su ke''s cheeky look. No matter how mature she looked, she was still a young girl.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Su ke spread her hands helplessly."You heard it just now. My phone kept ringing. If I stay here for two days, I''ll be mentally exhausted sooner orter."

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, that''s true. You''re so busy, but you can''t force a rtionship. Also, since he thinks of you this way, you don''t have to get involved with him anymore."

    "That''s right!" Su ke nodded."I''ll give up on him. I mean what I say."

    The two of themy down and the lights went out.

    Su ke looked at the ceiling and suddenly said,""From what I''ve heard, seventh young master Liang seems to have run into some trouble recently."

    "Yes, I''m going to A city to solve this problem!" Lin Yi replied.

    Su ke thought for a moment and nodded."The an family is one of the investors of the project. If he stands on Liang Jingchuan''s side, it will be beneficial to him. However, businessmen value profit. If they don''t show enough sincerity, the an family will not give in. Also, Liang Jingchuan is no longer a member of the Liang family. In the future, as long as the Liang family puts pressure on him, Liang Jingchuan''s life will definitely not be easy. "

    Lin Yi had actually thought about these things before, but she had always subconsciously avoided them at that time. Now that su ke hadpletelyid everything out, her heart felt a little heavy.

    As if sensing Lin Yi''s mood, su ke held her hand under the nket and said in a low voice,""Don''t worry, little sister. I can still make the decision on the SU family''s side."

 Chapter 2743 Its Not Bad To Be A Spectator!

    The next morning, su ke was about to leave after breakfast.

    At the door, Lin Yi looked at her, reluctant to part."Are you really leaving?"

    She didn''t have many friends in B city. Other than Liang Jingchuan and the others, su ke was her closest friend.

    Now that su ke had left, she really didn''t know if she would be able to see her again.

    In fact, su ke also felt a lot of reluctance in her heart, but sometimes, she also had a lot of helplessness.

    Her sudden return to the country this time had already angered the old master. It was good that he did not intercept her at the airport yesterday.

    "Miss, if you miss me, you can video call me anytime."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded. She held su ke''s hand and said with a smile,"I will. Take care."

    Su ke looked at her smiling eyes and mulled over the meaning behind her words. She felt a sour feeling in her heart.

    "Little sister, I believe that the heavens will help the good. Don''t give up."

    "En!"

    There were already a few cars waiting downstairs.

    Su ke nced at the bodyguards who were waiting outside the car and saw a woman among them.

    She turned her head to look at Lin Yi."Miss, the police havee to a conclusion. I''m worried that those people will y dirty tricks again. You''re not willing to tell Liang Jingchuan, so I decided to leave a few people to protect you."

    Seeing that Lin Yi was about to speak, she said,""You''re not allowed to reject me. This is all I can do for you."

    Lin Yi''s eyes shed with some emotion. This time, she didn''t refuse."Thank you."

    Su ke nodded and let go of Lin Yi. She turned around and walked toward the car in the front.

    The bodyguard immediately helped her open the door to the back seat. She turned to look at Lin Yi, who was smiling and waving goodbye to her.

    Su ke nodded and got into the car. The bodyguard immediately got in.

    In the end, the cars drove away, leaving behind four bodyguards.

    Lin Yi looked at their tall and serious figures and nodded at them."Sorry to trouble you."

    The four of them didn''t say anything and just bowed to her to show their respect.

    However, Lin Yi couldn''t help but click her tongue at how stern he was. Why did he look like a member of the underworld?

    In the car, su ke was looking at the arrangements for her return to United Kingdom on her tablet. She then said to the people beside her,""What''s the progress of the project that su Jingcheng and the an family invested in? Did the Liang family''s financinge in?"

    "It''s still under discussion. " "You''re really serious about this," Wen Yu replied, ncing at su ke.

    "It''s rted to little sister''s happiness. Do you think I''m being serious?" Su ke snorted.

    "Didn''t you say that you don''t believe in love anymore?" Wen Yu wanted tough."I wonder who was the one who got drunk at the bar the day before yesterday?"

    Su ke''s expression turned ugly after her embarrassing story was exposed.

    She snorted."Just because I don''t have it doesn''t mean that others can''t have it. You should reflect on yourself. As my personal assistant, you didn''t let me see the good side of human nature."

    Wen Yu was a little speechless. She looked at su ke and asked,"what did I do?"

    Su ke nced at her."Look at you. Changing men is like changing clothes. Are you trying to show me how good you are?"

    Wen Yu was speechless.

    Who asked you to pay so much attention to me?

    She pretended to cough and changed the topic."What do you n to do about this? I think that case is quite a big one, you can''t mess around. "

    "How am I messing around?" Su ke snorted."I''m the only heir of the SU family. Don''t I have the power to make decisions?"

    "You mean ..." Wen Yu''s brows furrowed, her expression hesitant.

    Su ke turned off the tablet and said,""That''s right. I''ll take over thepany after graduation."

    "I thought you didn''t want to take over thepany?" Wen Chao asked in a deep voice.

    Su ke turned her head and looked outside. The sun was just right at the moment, and countless halos spread out, making it dazzling.

    She said in a low voice,"I have to experience it once before I can believe that there''s a beautiful side to this world. However, it''s a little difficult." Even if I can''t experience it myself, it''s not bad to be a spectator. "

 Chapter 2744 Lin Qingxi, You Wont Die A Good Death!

    After su ke left, Lin Yi received a call from the police station, saying that the mastermind behind her kidnapping had been found out.

    By the time she arrived at the police station, Qiu ruoyi had also been brought there.

    When Qiu ruoyi saw her, her expression changed drastically, and she ran over to her as if she had gone crazy.

    "Lin Qingxi, you won''t die a good death!"

    Just then, the bodyguards behind Lin Yi rushed in front of her and protected her.

    On the other side, the police also rushed over and stopped Qiu ruoyi.

    "Lin Qingxi, you harmed qixuan and ruined me. I want you to pay the price. Pay the price." Qiu ruoyi gritted her teeth and struggled. She looked at Lin Yi with hatred in her eyes.

    "What are you doing? This Is the Police station." A young police officer looked at Qiu ruoyi impatiently.

    Qiu ruoyi red at him and said,"get lost. Do you know who I am? If you dare to arrest me, my dad will not let you off. "

    A trace of impatience appeared in the young policeman''s eyes. He said coldly,""No matter who you are, you have broken thew. Take her away."

    The two police officers who had caught Qiu ruoyi brought her into the interrogation room. Qiu ruoyi struggled and kicked at will. She seemed to have gone crazy,pletely unlike the cold and arrogant attitude of a rich youngdy.

    Her words were even more insulting to Lin Qingxi, saying that she had snatched her man and that she would die a terrible death.

    Lin Yi coldly looked at Qiu ruoyi''s current ugly state, and her heart was veryplicated.

    It turned out that paranoia was really an illness.

    Qiu ruoyi''s condition was obviously beyond cure.

    She had given up her dignity for a man.

    For a man, she had given up on her family and abused her daughter.

    For the sake of a man, she made herself look detestable and pitiful.

    She hated Qiu ruoyi. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid Liang Jingchuan would find out about her illness, she would have found out about it long ago.

    But now, she didn''t hate him anymore. In the end, she was also a pitiful person.

    She had been poisoned by a poison called love, but even now, she still did not understand the true meaning of love.

    To love a person, you don''t have to have it, and you don''t have to have a result of being together with them.

    Some people were not suitable to be together. People''s hearts would change, and some feelings might notst long.

    Only those moments that once moved our hearts are eternal.

    After staying at the police station for a while, Lin Yi watched the crazy woman in the interrogation room through the surveince camera and felt even more bored.

    The police sent Lin Yi out."Ms. Lin, Ms. Qiu has confessed to harming you. We will now detain her, but we may need to check her mental state."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Thinking of Qiu ruoyi''s appearance just now, she didn''t believe that she had no mental problems.

    "You''re wee!"

    At the door, Lin Yi was about to leave when he saw Qiu Zhigang and Mrs. Qiu rushing over.

    Qiu Zhigang and his wife weren''t strangers to Lin Yi. The past yed back in their minds like a movie.

    Although the two of them doted on their daughter, they were not blind to right and wrong.

    She might have been muddleheaded back then, but now that she was old, after seeing the ridiculous things her daughter had done in the past, she hade to her senses.

    Lin Yi nodded at the two of them and walked forward.

    The past was in the past. She had hated this family, but she would not hit them when they were down. There was no point.

    "Miss Lin." A voice came from behind.

    Lin Yi stopped in his tracks and heard the person behind him say,""Miss Lin, I''m sorry."

    They probably already knew the whole story, or rather, they had already guessed it. Now, whether the apology was sincere or not, she didn''t want to care.

    Hatred was too tiring.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything and continued walking.

    Some things couldn''t be solved with just an apology.

    She would never forgive them, and she did not want to have anything to do with them.

 Chapter 2745 2745-Back!

    When he got home, Lu jueming called.

    "Are you okay?" The person on the other end of the phone sounded anxious.

    In that instant, Lin Yi felt that she was extremely lucky to have escaped that cmity. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the opportunity to exin to so many friends.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. How did you know about this?"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, as if trying to ease his mood. After a long time, he said,""Our circle is only so big. Nothing can be hidden. Is it really okay?"

    "Yes, my friend came to find me yesterday, so he helped me get through a disaster." Lin Yi replied.

    "Where are you now?"

    "I''m at home,"

    "I''m here to find you. "

    "No need ..." Lin Yi wanted to refuse, but the call was hung up before she could finish.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and felt a sense of helplessness. She couldn''t reject some good intentions.

    She ced her phone on the sofa and tidied up the room.

    Not long after, she received a call from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Hey, are you done with the meeting?" She asked.

    "Yeah, what are you doing?" He asked. There was some grass on the other side of the phone. Clearly, there were many people around him.

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa with her phone in hand and replied,""I''m at home,"

    "Are you bored?" He asked.

    Lin Yiughed."Who said it''s boring?"

    "So you''re saying that without me by your side, you''ll be free?"

    "Don''t randomly pin a hat on me. " Lin Yi chuckled and asked,"when are youing back?"

    "I''ll be home in an hour,"

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was a little confused.

    "What? don''t you wee your husband home?"

    "No," Lin Yi quickly said,"I didn''t mean it that way. I''m just too surprised."

    "Since you don''t mean it that way, why are you so surprised?"

    "I didn''t expect you toe back so soon." Lin Yi said honestly.

    "When do you think I shoulde back?" The tone of the person on the other end of the phone was not good.

    Lin Yi had a bad feeling about this. ''I''m done for. This narrow-minded person is angry.''

    "Of course the more ..." She quickly said.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    Lin Yi nced at the door and said to the person on the other end of the phone,""Someone''sing. I''ll open the door. Be careful on the road. "

    "Who is it?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I don''t know. I''ll go take a look. I''ll hang up first." Lin Yi said and hung up.

    In the airport, Liang Jingchuan was pushing the luggage cart. He looked at his phone and frowned. How dare she hang up on him!

    He was about to call again, but after thinking about it, he felt that it would be too childish.

    Besides, they would be able to meet in a while, so it wouldn''t be toote to deal with her then.

    Zhang Yang saw him from the front and walked over. He took the cart from him and said respectfully,""Boss, the car is outside."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan nodded and continued walking.

    On the other side, Lin Yi hung up the phone and went to open the door.

    She knew that there were guards outside, so she opened the door directly.

    The moment she opened the door, she saw Liang Shao'' an standing outside. She was stunned and said,""What are you doing here?"

    Liang Shao'' an looked at her, his eyes less friendly than usual and more cold."Can Ie in and talk?"

    Lin Yi nced at him and nodded."Okay."

    She moved aside to make way for Liang Shao'' an.

    Liang Shao'' an walked in, and Lin Yi closed the door.

    She turned around and said,"take a seat. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." He went straight to the kitchen.

    Liang Shao'' an didn''t refuse. He looked at Lin Yi''s back and pursed his thin lips.

 Chapter 2746 He Saved Me, I Fell In Love With Him!

    Lin Yi ced the bed in front of Liang Shao'' an and sat down on the sofa chair beside him.

    "Who are those people outside?" Liang Shao'' an asked directly.

    "A friend arranged for her," Lin Yi replied."Something happened yesterday, so she''s worried."

    "You two have such a good rtionship." Liang Shao'' an said calmly. He nced at Lin Yi and asked,"does seventh uncle know?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Shao'' an furrowed his brows."I saw everything that day."

    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Yi was even more confused. She could feel that the way Liang Shao'' an looked at her today was different from the past. It was very cold, as if she had done something bad.

    Liang Shao'' an red at Lin Yi, anger in his eyes."What do you think my seventh uncle is? don''t you know how much he likes you?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Lin Yi frowned. Her instincts told her that Liang Shao'' an might have misunderstood something.

    Liang Shao'' an sneered."I saw everything in the hospital on the second day of the new year."

    Lin Yi''s heart trembled. She suddenly thought of the day when Lin Yushen had apanied her to the doctor. They had indeed met Liang Shao'' an, but they had met in the Neurology Department, so she hadn''t paid much attention.

    Now that she thought about it, Liang Shao'' an must have investigated why she hade to the hospital and must have found out about her pregnancy.

    If he found out, Liang Jingchuan would find out as well.

    Lin Yi''s heart sank.

    What she didn''t know was that, in Liang Shao'' an''s eyes, her current state was that of a guilty conscience.

    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Liang Shao'' an said bitterly,"I thought you really liked seventh uncle. It turns out that seventh uncle was just a tool you used. Now that you''ve gotten your revenge, is this how you treat seventh uncle?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an and was certain that he had misunderstood something.

    "So you know." She said in a low voice, her words sounding him out.

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression changed slightly. He sneered,"I didn''t believe it at first, so I just wanted to test you. I didn''t expect to find out that the man is the Father of your child?"

    Lin Yi''s throat tightened. She looked at Liang Shao'' an without saying anything.

    At this moment, she seemed to have no choice but to face reality.

    How could he not let the child''s father know about the child''s existence? the only way was to let others think that the child was not his.

    This confirmed Liang Shao'' an''s suspicions. He suddenly shouted,"why are you doing this? how did seventh uncle let you down?"

    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door, followed by a voice."Miss Lin, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine!" Lin Yi yelled at the people outside. She looked at Liang Shao'' an and said in a low voice,"you''re right. I''m pregnant. The child isn''t Liang Jingchuan ''s."

    "You ..." Liang Shao'' an gritted his teeth. No matter how many guesses he had, they couldn''tpare to the weight of her words. As long as she denied it, he would believe her.

    In fact, in his heart, he believed in her character.

    "Lin Yi ..."

    Lin Yi smiled and looked at Liang Shao'' an. She pretended to be rxed and said,""At first, I was still conflicted and felt very uneasy. I didn''t expect you to find out. That''s right, I just wanted to use Liang Jingchuan from the start and never thought of having a future with him. As for the man you saw the other day, that''s right, he''s the Father of the child and I''ve been with him for eight years. "

    "You guys ..." Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi in shock.

    "He saved me," Lin Yi exined."And then I fell in love with him. It''s that simple."

 Chapter 2747 2747-Return!

    The door was mmed with a "bang."

    Lin Yi sat on the sofa, her back a little stiff.

    It turned out that lying was not that difficult.

    Look, in just a short while, she had made up a big lie.

    Next, she had to start to cover up this lie.

    Liang Shao'' an''s words were still ringing in her ears."I always thought that you were a sincere and kind girl. Even though so many misfortunes have happened to you, you still maintain a kind heart. It turns out that I was wrong. You''re really too scary."

    The way he looked at her was as if she was an evil witch from a fairy tale.

    He said,"even if you don''t say it, I won''t tell seventh uncle. It''s fine that he was used by the woman he loved the most. Don''t you think it''s too cruel to him to tell him that she''s pregnant with someone else''s child?" I hope you can end things with seventh uncle as soon as possible and leave. "

    "I''m leaving." Lin Yi closed her eyes.

    She had thought that it would not be so soon. She had thought that she could stay by his side for a while longer.

    Her tears fell unconsciously, and she felt as if her heart was bleeding.

    About half an hourter, someone rang the doorbell again.

    Lin Yi took a tissue and wiped her eyes, then went into the bathroom to take a look. She tidied up and went to open the door.

    She had thought it was Liang Jingchuan, but when she opened the door, it was Lu jueming.

    "Big brother Lu?"

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s surprised expression and smiled."Are you surprised to see me? I told you on the phone that I''ming to see you. "

    "Oh." Lin Yi quickly nodded, then remembered his phone call.

    Seeing Lin Yi standing at the door, Lu jueming smiled helplessly."Aren''t you going to invite me in to sit?"

    "Look at me, I''m dumbfounded." Lin Yi smiled apologetically and retreated to the side.

    Lu jueming was holding a fruit basket in his hand. Lin Yi was about to take it, but he dodged it.

    He walked in and ced the fruit basket on the coffee table, but his gaze fell on the two sses on the coffee table, and his eyes flickered.

    Lin Yi walked over and noticed his expression. She picked up the ss and asked,""What do you want to drink?"

    "There''s no need to trouble yourself," Lu jueming said as he sat down.

    Even though he said that, Lin Yi still went to pour him a ss of water.

    Lu jueming took a sip of water and looked at Lin Yi, asking,"Did someone elsee here just now?"

    Lin Yi knew that Lu jueming had found out, so she didn''t hide it and nodded."Yes."

    "Who is it?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi smiled."A friend."

    Lu Jue knew that Lin Yi was not willing to talk about it, so he changed the topic."Then what''s up with those people outside?"

    "That''s my friend''s man too. I almost got into troublest night, right? my friend happened toe and save me, but she had to leave today, so she left someone to protect me."

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Female?"

    Lin Yi was a little troubled. epting su ke''s kindness would only make people more suspicious.

    She nodded."That''s right. She''s the girl who spoke up for me at the Murong family''s banquetst time, su ke."

    Lu jueming''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Lin Yi."You guys are still in contact?"

    "Yes, I usually call her. She came back very suddenly yesterday, but I have to thank her." Lin Yi replied.

    Lu jueming nodded. If she was the eldest daughter of the SU family, it was normal for her to be so generous.

    "Why did Qiu ruoyi want to deal with you?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi smiled."What else could it be? she wants to avenge Liang qixuan. She thinks that I''m the one who destroyed their happiness, but she''s just unwilling to face the fact that she''s never been happy. Isn''t it sad?"

    "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ll help you settle the rest. " Lu jueming said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi looked at him gratefully,"thank you, big brother Lu. I''ll take care of it."

    At this moment, the sound of the door lock being twisted could be heard.

    Lin Yi and Lu jueming turned around and saw the door open. Liang Jingchuan walked in.

 Chapter 2748 2748-Heart Tired

    Liang Jingchuan was still wondering why there were people guarding outside. When he rushed in, he saw that she was fine and was even chatting with a man.

    He felt a little strange. So, this man was the one who asked me to hang up on him?

    With this thought, he looked at Lu jueming with an unfriendly gaze.

    Lu jueming stood up. As if he didn''t notice Liang Jingchuan''s gaze, he nodded."Jingchuan, you''re back."

    "Another man has already entered the house, so how can I note back? Otherwise, I won''t even know when my wife runs away with someone else. " Liang Jingchuan said with a half-smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What kind of nonsense was this?

    "Come here!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    Lin Yi raised her head and met his unhappy gaze. She was silent for a moment, then got up and walked over.

    It was better to coax him first, or he would make a fuss again.

    Lu jueming watched as Lin Yi obediently walked towards Liang Jingchuan, and he furrowed his brows.

    Seeing Lin Yi walk over, Liang Jingchuan smiled smugly at Lu jueming. ''See, my wife listens to me the most.''

    "Is everything over there done?" Lin Yi asked as she took Liang Jingchuan''s coat.

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed his jacket and stopped her.

    Lin Yi red at him."What are you doing? let go."

    Liang Jingchuan looked aggrieved."Honey, you didn''t say you missed me or kiss me."

    Lin Yi looked at the Husky in front of him, who was shaking its head and asking for a pet, and was speechless.

    Can''t he be more mindful of his image? there are outsiders here!

    But what she didn''t know was that it was because there were outsiders that he wanted to dere his sovereignty.

    "Don''t mess around," She said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."What did I do?" What''s wrong with his wife saying that she missed him when her husband came back from a business trip? I don''t care, I want a kiss and a hug. "

    "Pfft!" Someone couldn''t help butugh.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately red at her."What are youughing at?"

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan and replied in all seriousness,"How can kissing and hugging be enough? it''s best to raise her up high."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was speechless.

    Liang Jingchuan pulled Lin Yi into his arms possessively. He looked at Lu jueming and snorted."Since you''ve never seen them kiss, hug, and raise their bodies high, I don''t mind doing it for you to see and make you, a single dog, jealous."

    Lin Yi had a bad feeling.

    Suddenly, her body was pulled into someone''s arms. Without waiting for her to react, he put it on to warm her up. Then, her body was picked up by the waist.

    Lin Yi grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s clothes and shouted through gritted teeth,"Liang Jingchuan, let me down!"

    Liang Jingchuan was quite obedient. He put Lin Yi down and looked at Lu jueming provocatively.

    Lu jueming, however, looked at Lin Yi and said rather helplessly,"It seems like you''re usually quite mentally tired."

    Lin Yi was a little helpless as she looked at Lu jueming and said, "That''s right,"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Lin Yi with a bitter expression. Whose side was she on?

    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first. If I stay any longer, I''m going to be thrown out by someone." Lu jueming said jokingly.

    Lin Yi was a little stunned and red at Liang Jingchuan. How old was he? why was he always acting like a child?

    Liang Jingchuan felt extremely aggrieved. As soon as he got home, his wife was chatting andughing with another man. Did she ever consider his feelings?

    He was angry, so what?

 Chapter 2749 2749-Clingy!

    After sending Lu jueming off, Lin Yi closed the door. When she turned around, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing behind her, looking at her with eager eyes.

    She wanted tough, but what she felt was sweetness.

    She walked over and hugged his waist. She smiled and said,""Are you satisfied now?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Not enough!"

    His hands drooped and he didn''t return the favor at all. This also showed that she hadn''t gotten enough benefits.

    Lin Yi let go of him, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him on the cheek. She smiled and said,""How about this?"

    Seeing her smile, a dark glint shed across Liang Jingchuan''s peach-like eyes. He opened his thin lips slightly and said,"not enough!"

    Before Lin Yi could react, he pulled her into his arms and sealed her lips.

    Lin Yi didn''t resist and allowed him to do as he pleased.

    They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and their longing for each other had turned into this long kiss. He couldn''t wait to feel her existence, and so did she.

    As they kissed, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t stop in time. He carried her up and walked towards the bedroom.

    Only when Lin Yi was ced on the bed did she realize what was going to happen next.

    Looking at the man on top of her, she instantly sobered up and reached out to cover his mouth.

    "Liang Jingchuan, you can ''t!"

    Liang Jingchuan tilted his head and dodged her hand. He raised his eyebrows and smiled at her."Why? are you shy?"

    His hand went directly to untie her clothes, not moving at all.

    Lin Yi grabbed his hand and said through gritted teeth,""You can ''t!"

    Seeing her firm attitude, Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Think about it. How long has it been since your husband has eaten meat? you''re definitely abusing him."

    "Then you can Sue me," Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Putting aside the fact that it would be too embarrassing to Sue her, how could he bear to Sue her?

    Liang Jingchuan rolled over andy down beside him. He snorted."Honey, only your husband loves you so much that he would indulge you like this."

    Lin Yi''s lips curled into a smile."Yeah!" She turned around and hugged the person beside her.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at how clingy she was and frowned."If you don''t want me to do it, then don''t provoke me. You''re always so irresponsible. Aren''t you afraid that your husband will suffocate to death?"

    "Then it''s fine if you don''t want to hug." Lin Yi snorted and turned around. Her back was facing him, and her lips were slightly curved up. She didn''t believe that he wouldn''te.

    A helpless look appeared in Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. He moved closer and hugged her from behind.

    "I want to hug you. I want to hug you to sleep every night." As he spoke, he kissed her hair and smelled the fragrance of her hair.

    Then, he moved down bit by bit and sniffed the fragrance of her body. It was a smell that made one yearn for it.

    Lin Yi closed her eyes slightly, a smug smile on her face, but tears were still falling uncontrobly.

    She didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant, but her emotions were particrly easily fluctuated. Even a little bit of being touched would make her want to cry.

    She did not know how long she could stay in this embrace. Perhaps today was thest day, or maybe tomorrow ...

    She didn''t want to think about this now. She just wanted him to hold her for a little longer.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan realized that the people around him didn''t respond to him at all. He propped himself up and saw that she had actually fallen asleep with tears on her face.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyebrows twitched. What was going on? Why was she crying out of the blue?

    He got up to cover her with the nket andy down beside her again. He hugged her with a satisfied smile on his face.

    The feeling of sleeping with his wife in his arms was really different. He felt sofortable.

 Chapter 2750 2750-Know!

    When Lin Yi woke up, it was already afternoon.

    She opened her eyes and saw the ceiling. She looked down and found that she was still in bed.

    She suddenly recalled that she had identally fallen asleep while talking to Liang Jingchuan in bed.

    As for the empty seat next to her, it made her suddenly feel that this was just a dream.

    His return was just a dream.

    Lin Yi lifted the nket and got off the bed. She didn''t even put on her shoes and went out.

    The moment she opened the door, she heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen.

    Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, Lin Yi smiled and felt at ease.

    Liang Jingchuan probably heard themotion outside, so he came out of the kitchen and said to Lin Yi,""We''ll be able to eat soon, you ..." His gaze fell on Lin Yi''s feet, and he frowned."Put on your shoes beforeing out."

    Lin Yi followed his line of sight and looked at her bare feet. Her feet moved unconsciously, and she nodded.""Alright," he said. Then, she turned around and went back to her room.

    However, the moment she opened the door, she still heard the man''sints behind her.

    "You''re already so old, but you''re still acting like a child. If you have children in the future, they can''t learn from you. "

    Lin Yi''s grip on the door handle tightened, and her gaze unconsciously fell on her t stomach. She said silently,"don''t listen to Daddy. Mommy isn''t like what Daddy says."

    When she came out after changing her shoes, Liang Jingchuan had already started serving the dishes.

    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuandled a bowl of soup for her."Drink the soup first. There''s only one dish left."

    Lin Yi nced at him and then at the table."You''ve made too many dishes."

    "I want to eat it. Can''t I?" Liang Jingchuan shot her a nce.

    Lin Yi felt that his gaze was strange, as if he wasining about something. She smiled awkwardly."Of course you can."

    "Some people make so much delicious food for others, but when it''s their husband''s turn, they don''t say anything. It''s really disappointing." Liang Jingchuan said with a feigned sigh.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "When did I talk nonsense?" Liang Jingchuan snorted."You didn''t cook for anyone yesterday?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So he knew about su ke''s visit yesterday?

    She had no idea why Su ke would call him, but she believed that su ke would not betray her.

    "I''ll do it then?" As she spoke, she was about to get up.

    "I''m done. " Liang Jingchuan retorted,"besides, do you think I''d bear to let you cook?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, what should she do?

    "Be good and drink the soup. I haven''t seen you for a few days and you''ve lost weight again." At this point, Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed deeply."Have you been eating well at home these past few days?"

    "Of course, you can tell just by looking at the amount of ingredients in my refrigerator." Lin Yi argued,"I''m the kind of person who doesn''t get fat even after eating."

    "I''ll examine it. " Liang Jingchuan went to the kitchen after saying this.

    Lin Yi was a little confused. Test? What was the meaning of this?

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan came out with the remaining dish.

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to eat too much, afraid that she would vomit again and let Liang Jingchuan notice.

    "You''ve only eaten so little?" Seeing Lin Yi put down her chopsticks, Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy."Is it because my food doesn''t taste good?"

    "No, I''m full. I didn''t move much today and I just got up, so I don''t have much of an appetite." Lin Yi exined.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked,"didn''t you go to the police station?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. He knew?

 Chapter 2751 I Can Still Protect My Woman

    Not many people knew about this, but if Lu jueming knew about it, it was not surprising that Liang Jingchuan knew too.

    "If I don''t tell you, are you nning to hide this from me?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice sounded cold, and his expression was even colder. He seemed to be angry.

    "I don''t think it''s a big deal, so ..." Lin Yi''s eyes shed.

    "My wife was almost taken away, and you''re telling me that it''s not a big deal?" Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi. His anger had risen from 30% to 70%.

    Lin Yi''s scalp went numb from his stare. She whispered,""I''m fine, aren''t I?"

    "If something happens to you, what do you want me to do?" Liang Jingchuan mmed his chopsticks on the table. He looked at her and said in a deep voice,"do you know how I felt when I found out that something had happened to you?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and vaguely felt that his pretty peach-shaped eyes seemed to be glistening with tears. She felt even more guilty."I''m sorry. I won''t do it again."

    "You still want to have a future?" Liang Jingchuan was even more furious now."I''m going to be mentally weakened by you sooner orter."

    When he found out about that incident from su ke, he was really shocked. If he didn''t know about su ke''s ability, he would have gone crazy.

    In the end, he left the rest of the matters to Qin Hao and returned early.

    "I''m sorry!" "Don''t be angry," Lin Yi said, trying to please her.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached for her as he looked at her acting like a mistreated little wife.

    "It''s my fault. I didn''t consider your safety. If it wasn''t for su ke, I can''t imagine what would have happened." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, it''s all thanks to su ke, so don''t be jealous of her."

    "Is that the same?" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"there are so many ways to thank her. Why should I let my wife cook for her? I''ve never enjoyed such treatment before."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Therefore, one should be grateful, but also jealous.

    "Alright, alright, let''s put an end to this." Lin Yi changed the topic."How''s your coboration going?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."There''s no turning back on this matter. Qiu ruoyi likes Liang qixuan so much, so I''ll just send them in for a reunion."

    Lin Yi didn''t have any objections. She nodded."Let''s do everything ording to thew. After all, I''m not a saint who would forgive those who want to harm me."

    "Leave this matter to me." "Yes," Liang Jingchuan replied. Before Lin Yi could say anything, he changed the topic,"also, I''ve already let the people outside go. I can still protect my woman."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."I have nothing to be afraid of after Qiu ruoyi is in prison."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her. Did she get her point wrong? with him around, why would she need a bodyguard?

    It had only been a few days since hest saw her, and this woman was not taking him seriously.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan cleaned up the dining table and the kitchen, then started working on hisputer.

    Lin Yi prepared some fruits and snacks and ced them on the coffee table. She sat at the side and yed with her phone, her eyes falling on the people beside her from time to time.

    Looking at how busy he was, this project must be very difficult to turn around.

    "You haven''t told me the result of your discussion with young master an," she said after hesitating for a long time.

 Chapter 2752 I Wont Be Able To Eat Meat Tonight Again!

    Liang Jingchuan typed in the code as he said,""Businessmen are all about profit. The an family hasn''t given us a full answer yet, so it''s not that simple."

    Lin Yi''s heart sank. She knew Liang Jingchuan''s confidence. If he said it wasn''t simple, then it must be very difficult.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and saw Lin Yi''s serious expression. He raised his eyebrows. It seemed like he had scared her.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely resolve this. "

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and nodded."Yes."

    Liang Jingchuan saw that she was not in high spirits and thought to himself, does this mean that she doesn''t trust my abilities?

    So, should he tell her the whole n?

    However ... It''s better not to, why let her get involved in this.

    After a while, Lin Yi started to yawn non-stop. However, she wanted to keep Liang Jingchuanpany since he was busy, but she couldn''t stop herself from feeling sleepy.

    "It''ste, time to rest. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said as he closed hisptop and ced it on the sofa.

    Lin Yi was yawning and couldn''t speak for a while. When she finished yawning, she saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her with a faint smile.

    "You didn''t sleepst night? You''ve slept for so long in the afternoon, and you''re still sleepy?" Liang Jingchuan got up, walked over, and carried her up.

    "Put me down, I can walk." Lin Yi refused in a low voice. Her voice was a little hoarse, probably because she had just yawned.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and smiled."It''s not like I can''t carry you. I just like to carry you back to the room." Then, he walked towards the bedroom.

    After cing Lin Yi on the bed, he went to the bathroom.

    Once shey on the bed, Lin Yi was much more awake.

    She could hide from him, but she couldn''t hide from him forever. She couldn''t keep rejecting him.

    Lin Yi''s heart was in a mess, and she felt very frustrated.

    Even if he had already thought about it, it was very difficult to actually implement it.

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan came out of the shower. He had a bath towel wrapped around his lower body and his upper body was bare. The muscles on his abdomen looked very strong.

    He walked to the bed and nced at Lin Yi. Did she fall asleep again?

    However, he could clearly see her eyshes fluttering. So, what was going on?

    Liang Jingchuan was a little puzzled. He walked over to his side, got into bed,y down, and turned off the lights.

    Lin Yi''s heart was beating like thunder. She knew very well what kind of person Liang Jingchuan was.

    However, how was she going to reject himter?

    Liang Jingchuany beside Lin Yi and looked at her side profile. Could it be that he hadn''t been back for a long time, so she wasn''t used to him by her side?

    I don''t think so. He''s only on a ten-day business trip.

    However, for some reason, she felt that he seemed to be very resistant to that matter. This had appeared before the business trip, but he just didn''t realize it at that time.

    It was said that absence made the heart grow fonder, but why did he feel that he was not attractive to his wife at all? was it because of his figure?

    He lowered his head to take a look. He had an eight-pack, a perfect figure, and was handsome. There were not many men in this world who could be better than him.

    It seemed that he would not be able to eat meat tonight.

    Although Liang Jingchuan felt a little regretful, he still respected Lin Yi. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms.

    He could clearly feel her body stiffen for a moment when he touched her.

    He furrowed his brows. Was she so resistant to his touch?

    He suppressed the depression in his heart and said in a low voice,""Go to sleep."

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s closed eyes opened. She lowered her head to look at her stomach and heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2753 2753-Unreasonable!

    When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, Liang Jingchuan was no longer in bed.

    When she woke up and looked at the breakfast on the table, everything seemed to be the same as before he went to A city.

    She heaved a sigh of relief, walked to the dining table, sat down, and took a bite of the sandwich.

    "Wu ..." She suddenly covered her mouth, not letting herself vomit.

    He always had a bad appetite in the morning.

    Fortunately, he was not at home. Otherwise, she would not know how to exin it.

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to leave any behind. In the end, she had no choice but to throw the breakfast away.

    However, she had only taken a few steps when her hand suddenly went soft and the te fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.

    With a "bang", she supported herself with her hands on the table and leaned against it. Her body slowly slid down and finally sat on the ground.

    Her face was pale and sweat was dripping from her forehead. She looked weak and powerless.

    The pain in her heart spread. She closed her eyes, and her face was filled with pain.

    She didn''t know how much time had passed, but after that burst of energy passed, Lin Yi finally recovered.

    Her gaze fell on her lower abdomen. Fortunately, there was support just now. Otherwise, she would definitely hurt the child if she fell like this.

    She touched her abdomen with a face full of joy after the disaster.

    However, after the joy, it was followed by a deeper fear.

    Her symptoms were bing more and more frequent recently, and she couldn''t guarantee when they would appear again.

    If he appeared again, what would happen to the child?

    She clutched her clothes tightly and closed her eyes, not daring to imagine the consequences.

    There were some things that he had to face even if he didn''t want to.

    She got up and went to her room. After about an hour, she changed her clothes, took her bag, and closed the door.

    She didn''t drive and kept walking.

    She hadn''t even thought of where to go.

    After returning to B city for so long, this was the first time she was so lost and didn''t know where to go.

    At the beginning of the new year, the streets were filled with people who were busy with their daily lives.

    Even the red stickers on the store that set off the festive atmosphere had not been removed, and it looked very happy.

    When the sun shone on one''s body, it would be warm, and it would be easy to fall asleep.

    At this moment, Lin Yi wasn''t sleepy at all. She looked at the corners of the city greedily, trying to remember what it looked like here-tall buildings, tree-lined paths, and heavy traffic.

    When she was waiting for the traffic light to turn green, her phone rang.

    Lin Yi picked up her phone and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan. She was about to answer the call.

    At this moment, the light turned green. She was about to walk forward when a figure hurriedly walked past her and identally touched her arm. She didn''t hold her phone properly and it fell to the ground with a "bang", the screen shattering.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed when she saw the flower on the screen. She bent down to pick it up, but the screen was broken and the call had ended.

    The culprit was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had a bad look on his face. He nced at the phone in Lin Yi''s hand and knew that it wasn''t cheap. He rushed to me Lin Yi first."Hey, what''s wrong with you? why are you still ying with your phone when you''re crossing the traffic light? aren''t you afraid of a car ident?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him, her voice cold."You mean it''s all my fault?"

    Her tone was a little harsh, and her grip on the phone tightened. She was even angrier inside, but was it because of the broken phone? That was not it either.

    The phone was broken, and the call was cut off. It was as if their rtionship had been cut off just like that.

 Chapter 2754 2754-Fraud!

    Sometimes, you want to make peace, but some people just want to take advantage of you.

    He wanted to escape responsibility and be in the right.

    "If it''s not your fault, is it my fault? are you trying to extort me?" The middle-aged man began to shout, and many people around looked over.

    "Tell me, she was ying with her phone at the traffic light and dropped it. Can you me me? It''s not my fault even if we go to the police station. "

    Lin Yi''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t want to pay attention to this person and walked straight ahead.

    "Hey, I didn''t make myself clear. Where are you going?" The uncle immediately grabbed her arm.

    Lin Yi stopped and looked at the hand. He said unhappily,""Let go of me. If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police."

    "Fine, call the police. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You just want to extort money from me. Who''s afraid of who?" The uncle''s voice was even louder, and his attitude was even fiercer.

    Lin Yi felt like a schr meeting a soldier, unable to exin herself.

    Many people were looking at her, but no one said anything to help her.

    Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief and said to the middle-aged man,""I didn''t want to pursue it, but since you want to pursue it, then let''s go to the police station and pay as much as we should."

    "You ... You think I''m afraid of you? fine, I''ll go." The middle-aged man red at Lin Yi and turned to look at the people around him."Women these days just don''t learn to be good. She thinks she''s a richdy just because she has some money. She''s just a mistress who used her body to get to where she is. She thinks she''s better than others just because she has a branded phone. Everyone,e and see her face ..."

    The way the people around looked at Lin Yi had changed. Mistresses were the target of everyone in society.

    Lin Yi was so angry that she almostughed. Were people these days so good at imagining things?

    She looked at a girl standing at the side and said,""Miss, can you help me call the police? I''ve encountered a scoundrel. "

    When the uncle heard this, he was instantly enraged."Who are you calling a scoundrel? who are you calling a scoundrel?" He nudged Lin Yi as he spoke.

    Lin Yi''s body uncontrobly took a few steps back."Don''t do anything stupid."

    "So what if I did? you stupid B * tch, aren''t you just relying on your money?" The uncle''s pushing of Lin Yi didn''t slow down, but instead became more and more forceful.

    Lin Yi stumbled a few steps and was pushed to the corner next to her.

    At that moment, a car was driving towards her direction. Her face turned pale and a sense of panic rose in her heart.

    At this moment, something pressed against her back. Her body moved forward and she stood firm.

    "I''ve already called the police. " A familiar voice came from beside her."There''s no need to waste time talking to this kind of person. Just send him to the police station."

    The uncle looked at the man beside Lin Yi and met his cold eyes. He shivered."I won''t lower myself to your level." Then he turned around and walked forward, but he didn''t expect the red light to be in front of him.

    He suddenly rushed out of the road, causing the cars that wereing over to hit the brakes. He also realized that something was wrong. His legs went soft in fear, and he knelt on the ground.

    After the car stopped, it was only ten centimeters away from him.

    The car owner rolled down the window and shouted at the man,""Are you blind or stupid? didn''t you see the red light?"

    The uncle nced at the car owner and immediately hugged his knees, pretending to be injured."My leg."

    When Lin Yi saw this, she was dumbfounded. This hadpletely changed her view of the world.

 Chapter 2755 2755-Retrieved!

    Although Lin Yi often saw people talking about scamming on the inte, she never thought that she would encounter it one day.

    The uncle sat in the middle of the road and shouted,"my leg! It''s broken! You hit my leg and broke it ..."

    "My entire family is counting on me to feed them."

    "Everyone, look! My leg is broken!"

    ¡­¡­

    The surrounding people looked at the big tree and felt as if a cold wind had blown past them. The leaves were falling, and it was an unspeakable sense of destion.

    The car owner probably didn''t expect this either. He became impatient and stuck his head out to ask,""There are surveince cameras here. Don''t you know if I hit you or not?"

    "If you don''t want to admit it, then let''s go to the police station." The uncle shouted angrily, then looked at Lin Yi."You all saw it, right? his car hit me. You have to be my witnesses."

    A hint of impatience shed in Lin Yi''s eyes. The average quality of society was lowered by this kind of person. Looking at him, she knew that his leg was fine.

    She looked at the person next to her and said,"my phone is broken. Can someone help me call the traffic police? someone is obstructing the traffic order here."

    "I''ll do it. Actually, I identally recorded the scene just now. I can prove that I didn''t hit it. " A girl beside him said.

    Lin Yi looked at the girl and thought,''good job.''

    "I''ll also call the police. My phone was knocked to the ground by someone. There has to be an exnation."

    The middle-aged man''s expression changed instantly.

    He mumbled,"I still have things to do at home. I won''t argue with you." He stood up and ran across the street. Fortunately, the light had turned green, or it would have been dangerous.

    The moment he left, the people around him started to sneer.

    "This person is too shameless."

    "With such scum around, it''s no wonder that we''re always ridiculed by the people of other countries."

    "You bully the weak and fear the strong. Such a person should not live in this world."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly as she looked at the crowd that was moving towards the other side. She remembered that when she was being bullied, none of these people made a sound.

    When it came to bullying the weak and fearing the strong, these people were also to a certain extent. In addition, their hearts were cold and indifferent. They didn''t care about anything that had nothing to do with them, but as soon as they had the opportunity, they wanted to step on the other party.

    The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at the person beside her and asked doubtfully,""What are you doing here?"

    "I just happened toe out for a walk. I saw you from afar." Lin Yushen replied, looking at her deeply."Is there something on your mind?"

    Lin Yi''s brows furrowed."Recently, the frequency of my illness acting up is getting higher and higher!"

    Lin qishen nodded."That''s normal. Have you decided when to leave?"

    "As soon as possible," Lin Yi replied.

    "I''ll make the arrangements. "

    "Alright!"

    In the CEO''s office of Chuanxi group, Liang Jingchuan made many calls to Lin Yi, but her phone was turned off. He remembered that the call had been connected before.

    At that moment, Zhang Yang walked in."Boss, CEO Liang is here."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at Zhang Yang. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Liang Yongzhao walk in. There was another person behind him. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. Liang Jingchuan recognized him. He was Liang Yongzhao''s legal counsel.

    "What''s the matter?"he asked indifferently.

    "Jing Chuan, do you not wee me here?" Liang Yongzhao walked in and said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Cut the crap."

    Liang Yongzhao smiled."It''s nothing much. It''s just that I''m here to collect the shares that the old master gave you. After all, mywyer has asked you out many times, but you always said that you don''t have time."

 Chapter 2756 Liang Jingchuans Mother!

    The shares that the Liang family''s children owned were all given to them by the old master, but there were additional conditions.

    Now that Liang Jingchuan had been proven not to be old master Liang''s son, he had naturally vited the additional conditions in the contract, so he had to return the shares he held.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Yongzhao. He had a gentle expression on his face. In the past, when he smiled, he looked rather refined. However, now that he had a utilitarian heart, he looked a little more sinister and deep.

    "What if I don''t sign it?" He said indifferently.

    Liang Yongzhao sighed."Jing Chuan, we''ve been living under the same roof for so many years. It''s better if we don''t make things too ugly."

    Thewyer standing behind him walked up and took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on the document on the table. The corners of his lips curled up as he looked up at Liang Yongzhao with a half-smile."Do you think that you''ve won just because I signed it?"

    "Jing Chuan, I''m just following the old man''s instructions." Liang Yongzhao said helplessly.

    Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically and picked up the document to start reading. When he was done, he picked up a pen, signed it, and then threw it out.

    Thewyer hurriedly caught it, tidied it up, put it in his briefcase, and retreated to the back.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan with a face full of emotion."The house has be a lot quieter without you around."

    "Isn''t this what you wanted?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Liang Yongzhao furrowed his brows."Jing Chuan, do you think I can''t tolerate you?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t answer, but the corners of his mouth curled up in a yful manner.

    If it wasn''t because she couldn''t tolerate him, why would she send the DNA test to the old master''s desk?

    "When you have time, you should go back to the old mansion. The old man doesn''t say it, but he misses you a lot." Liang Yongzhao looked at him and sighed."Alright, I won''t disturb you any longer. I heard that you''ve been quite busy recently."

    "Isn''t this all thanks to you?" Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly,"so, you''re just pretending to bepassionate?"

    "Jing Chuan, you''re wrong. Competition is inevitable in the business world." Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan with a face full of pity."But this can be considered a lesson for you. You can''t make a single mistake in your judgment of people, or there will be immeasurable losses."

    Liang Jingchuan spat out coldly,"get lost!"

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t say anything more, turning around and leaving with hiswyer.

    Zhang Yang looked at Liang Yongzhao''s back as he left and clenched his fists tightly. How shameless! He was the one who had used underhanded means, and yet he was still acting so self-righteously.

    "Boss, we ..."

    "Work!" Liang Jingchuan interrupted him.

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang nodded. This was not the time toin. Some people were so proud now, but they would be so disappointed in the future.

    After Zhang Yang left, Liang Jingchuan''s phone rang.

    He took a look at the phone, and his face darkened. He cklisted the number.

    After leaving Chuanxi building, Liang Yongzhao was about to return to thepany when he received a call from Xu Yawei.

    "Baby, why did you call me?"

    He got into the back seat of the car with a smile on his face. He was obviously relieved that he had solved a big problem.

    It was very quiet in the car, and Xu Yawei''s voice was very clear.

    "I''m at your house. Someone just came to your house. I heard from my sister-inw that she''s Liang Jingchuan''s mother ..."

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression changed."What did you say?"

 Chapter 2757 I Came For My Son!

    The atmosphere in the Liang family''s mansion was indescribably dull.

    In the living room, Qin Huilian and Zhou minru were sitting on the sofa in a daze. They were staring upstairs for some unknown reason.

    Xu Yawei finished her call and followed their line of sight.

    In fact, the three of them had been talking about the wedding decorations when someone suddenly came to visit. It was a very beautiful woman who looked to be in her thirties or forties. It was possible that she had taken good care of herself.

    After this person entered, he first nodded to Qin Huilian and Zhou minru, then was invited to the second floor by Ah Cheng.

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru seemed to be very surprised to see her. They were not as generous and alert as they usually were.

    Xu Yawei didn''t know much about the Liang family''s guests, so she just asked casually. Who knew that Qin Huilian would actually tell her that this was Liang Jingchuan''s mother?

    Thinking back to the woman''s appearance, she had to admit that Liang Jingchuan looked quite simr to her, especially their eyes. They were so simr.

    She walked to the sofa and looked at Qin Huilian and Zhou minru.""Sister-inw, can you help me choose a wedding dress? I have to get it done by today."

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru snapped out of their daze and looked at Xu Yawei at the same time. Their eyes were filled with an intriguing look.

    Xu Yawei noticed that something was wrong and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Zhou minru didn''t say anything. She picked up her teacup and sipped her tea.

    Xu Yawei looked at Qin Huilian."Sister-inw, you can do it."

    Even though Liang Yongzhao was in charge of thepany now, Xu Yawei knew that it was still important to maintain a good rtionship with Wanwan.

    Qin Huilian looked at Xu Yawei and sighed."Yawei, let''s talk about the wedding dresster."

    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Yawei frowned.

    "What I mean is, it''s still unknown whether your wedding will be held." Zhou minru continued,"but you two already have a child. Second brother will definitely marry you."

    Xu Yawei still didn''t understand what Zhou minru was saying, but she had a vague feeling that there was a secret she didn''t know about. She said in a deep voice,"What do you mean? speak clearly!"

    What did Liang Jingchuan''s mother''s return have to do with her?

    Zhou minru smiled."I just remembered that a friend of mine asked me out for a SPA session. I should get going." With that, she put down the teacup, got up, and went out.

    Xu Yawei turned to Qin Huilian."Sister-inw."

    "I just remembered that my friend asked me out for afternoon tea. Yawei, this is your home. Don''t stand on ceremony." Qin Huilian said with a smile, then got up and went upstairs.

    Xu Yawei was left alone in therge living room. She looked at the backs of Qin Huilian and Zhou minru, her expression extremely ugly.

    In the study on the second floor, old master Liang was sitting behind the desk. Opposite him was a woman who looked to be in her thirties.

    The woman was fair and beautiful. She had a pair of peach-shaped eyes that were extremely charming. Her bright red lips made her look even sexier.

    She was wearing a light-colored woolen coat, which made her look younger.

    Old master Liang stared at the woman in front of him. His eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be trembling. His hand that was holding the walking stick tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened.

    All of this seemed like a dream.

    After a long time, the person on the other side said,"long time no see, old master Liang."

    Old master Liang gathered his thoughts and replied in a low voice,""Jin ... How have you been all these years?"

    Ye Jinxin looked at old master Liang. Her expression was calm and could even be considered indifferent."Thank you for your concern. I''m here today for my son."

 Chapter 2758 Long Time No See, Ah Jin!

    The people upstairs did note down. Qin Huilian and Zhou minru went out one after another.

    Xu Yawei nced at her watch from time to time. If it wasn''t for Liang Yongzhao''s return, she would have left by now.

    Just as she was about to leave impatiently, the person upstairs came down.

    Xu Yawei looked over. Not only was the woman beautiful, but her posture was also elegant. Her every movement exuded a sense of nobility.

    "Madam, I''ll send you off." Ah Cheng came up to him with a very respectful attitude.

    Ye Jinxin shook her head."It''s okay, I can go back by myself."

    "Yes!"

    Ye Jinxin walked down the stairs and saw Xu Yawei staring at her.

    She couldn''t help but look at Xu Yawei and suddenly said with a smile,""This youngdy is very beautiful, and she looks a little familiar. May I know how to address her?"

    Cheng nced at Xu Yawei and his expression changed. He replied,""This is the second young master''s fianc¨¦e."

    "Liang Yongzhao''s fianc¨¦e." Ye Jinxin nodded and looked at Xu Yawei."You''re getting married. Congrattions."

    Xu Yawei didn''t know who this person was, so she just nodded.

    No matter how domineering she was, she didn''t dare to behave atrociously here before she entered the Liang family.

    "You look very simr to me. I hope your fate will be different from mine." Ye Jinxin nodded slightly and walked out.

    Xu Yawei''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the departing figure. What did he mean by that?

    Just then, she saw Liang Yongzhao enter and her heart rxed slightly. Just as she was about to go over, she saw Liang Yongzhao stop at the door and look at the woman.

    Her expression darkened slightly as she looked at Liang Yongzhao, a trace of uneasiness suddenly growing in her heart.

    Liang Yongzhao stared at the woman in front of him in a daze. This was the person who had appeared in his dreams countless times. When she really appeared in front of him, he couldn''t believe that this wasn''t a dream.

    He had been looking forward to it and felt guilty for too long, so much so that he was afraid of being disappointed.

    Ye Jinxin took the initiative to greet him."Liang Yongzhao, long time no see."

    Liang Yongzhao returned to his senses and nodded."You too. Long time no see."

    Ye Jinxin turned around and nced at Xu Yawei. She smiled and said,""I heard you''re getting married. Congrattions."

    "No, no..." Liang Yongzhao subconsciously replied.

    Ye Jinxin looked at him with a smile."What do you mean no? you can''t say such things. Marriage is not a child''s y."

    Liang Yongzhao looked at her smiling face and felt as if there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat, and his heart felt like it had been pierced by a needle.

    Her words seemed to be reminding him of how he had not taken marriage seriously and how despicable he had been.

    "Ah Jin." He called out in a low voice,"where have you been all these years? have you been well?"

    "All of you like to ask me this question." Ye Jinxin smiled and looked at him with interest."Of course I''m doing well. After all, I live my life for myself. But I only realized itter."

    Liang Yongzhao knew what she was talking about. He furrowed his brows."Ah Jin, you''ve met father?"

    "Of course, we''re done." Ye Jinxin nodded."However, it didn''t go well. I scolded him. Shouldn''t you praise me for being capable? I did what you didn''t dare to do."

    "Jin, I ..."

    "Alright, I still have things to do. Let''s end our conversation here. Go and apany your fianc¨¦e." After saying this, ye Jinxin walked past Liang Yongzhao and out of the door.

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t stop her. He turned around to look at her back. Twenty years had passed, and she still looked the same as before. However, the ah-Jin of the past wouldn''t have mocked him with every word he said.

    Just as he was sighing, Xu Yawei''s questioning voice came from behind."Who is she?"

 Chapter 2759 Mother And Son Meet

    Liang Yongzhao turned to look at Xu Yawei and said indifferently,""What are you doing here today?"

    "I''m here today to choose my wedding gown. Once I''ve decided on the wedding gown, I''ll be able to set the date for the wedding." Xu Yawei replied. She looked at Liang Yongzhao and frowned."You haven''t answered my question. Who is she?"

    "It''s just an old friend of the Liang family. I''ll send you back. " Liang Yongzhao turned around and walked out the door.

    Xu Yawei''s face darkened."Are you hiding something from me?"

    "What can I hide from you? alright, I still have things to do at thepany." Liang Yongzhao''s face was filled with impatience.

    Xu Yawei''s anger rose when she heard this."You''reining that I''m long-winded? alright, I''ll leave. You don''t have to send me off." She turned around and went into the living room. She grabbed her bag and walked out.

    In the past, Liang Yongzhao would have coaxed Xu Yawei. However, he was in a bad mood today and couldn''t be bothered with her. He left the house and drove off.

    Xu Yawei watched Liang Yongzhao''s car leave and stomped her feet in anger.

    "Liang Yongzhao, you''re good, you''re very good!"

    At this moment, there was no one outside. Naturally, no one would tter her. Even if she got angry, her hair would turn white.

    When Xu Yawei realized this, she became even more frustrated.

    She got into her car and suddenly realized something.

    Liang Yongzhao said that thepany was busy, so why did hee back? or did hee back purely for that woman?

    Thinking about Qin Huilian''S and Zhou minru''s attitudes, she was even more puzzled. Who was Liang Jingchuan''s mother to be able to make the Liang family''s faces change?

    On the other hand, ye Jinxin''s car had left the Liang family''s mansion. She sat in the back seat and took out her phone to make a call. This time, no one picked up the call.

    She furrowed her brows and put down her phone. She looked at the driver and said,""Go to the Chuanxi building!"

    "Yes!"

    In the CEO''s office of Chuanxi building, Liang Jingchuan had just finished a meeting. He returned to his office to deal with some work and called Lin Yi, but her phone was still off.

    Was his phone out of battery?

    He put down his phone and continued to work.

    Not long after, Zhang Yang came in.

    "Boss, there''s ady with the surname ye who wants to see you."

    ? Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at Zhang Yang. He said indifferently,""I don''t see him."

    Zhang Yang hesitated."Boss, she said that she is your mother."

    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him, his eyes cold.

    Zhang Yang was stunned and quickly said,""Yes!" With that, he turned around and left.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the door with an extremely ugly expression. After a while, he started working.

    However, his heart couldn''t calm down. He called his Secretary in and looked through the rest of the schedule. Then, he sorted out the work to be done for the day, picked up his briefcase and phone, and went out.

    He took the elevator and went straight to the entrance of the lobby. After a few steps, he saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan, her expression full of emotion. Her beautiful peach-like eyes were glistening with tears. She maintained a calm expression, but her voice seemed to be trembling.

    "Jing Chuan, I ..."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at her as he walked around her and continued walking forward.

    Ye Jinxin was stunned. She turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan''s back. He was tall and strong, and his steps were steady.

    Her delicate face showed a trace of sadness. He had grown up.

    Liang Jingchuan walked out of the main gate and got into the car. Looking at the figure chasing after him, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.

 Chapter 2760 2760-Disappeared

    When he got home, Liang Jingchuan opened the door. There was no one in the living room. He called out twice, but no one answered. He pushed open the bedroom door.

    The bed was very clean and tidy, but she did not know where she had gone.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. He took out his phone and called Lin Yi again, but her phone was still off.

    He looked around the house, but her phone was not there.

    What was going on?

    Liang Jingchuan walked out of the bedroom and looked through his contacts for people that Lin Yi might know.

    She didn''t realize that she didn''t have any particrly close friends in B city. If she had to find one, it would be Lu jueming.

    It was a working day, so he didn''t think she would have an appointment with Lu jueming.

    But ...

    Liang Jingchuan dialed Lu jueming''s number, and the call was picked up very quickly.

    "Jing Chuan? Howe you have the time to call me?" The person on the other end of the line sounded a little surprised.

    "Where are you?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "Thepany? what''s the matter?"

    As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he walked towards the kitchen."Yes." Are you busy today?"

    "I''ve been busy all day. If it''s urgent, let''s meet tonight?"

    "Then forget it, another day. I''m hanging up." Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone, walked to the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator to take a look. There was still a lot of food, and it had not decreased at all, so he did not eat at home for lunch.

    Today, he went out and turned off his phone. What was going on?

    Although he was puzzled, he had no way of finding her in such a short time.

    The only thing he could do was to ask the people she knew.

    It was almost time to get off work. Lu Chaoqun knocked on the door of the president''s office.

    "Pleasee in."

    Lu Chaoqun entered and saw that Lu jueming was still busy, so he asked,"Brother, why aren''t you off work yet?"

    "You''ve finished your business?" Lu jueming said without even lifting his head.

    "Yup!" Lu Chaoqun sat across from Lu jueming. Looking at the pile of documents on the table, he said helplessly,"big brother, you can''t just throw yourself into work every day. You have to have some nightlife, right?"

    "If you don''t have money to spend, just say it." Lu jueming looked up at Lu Chaoqun."How much do you want?"

    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Lu Chaoqun said unhappily."I''m really concerned about you."

    "If you really care about me, then go to work and help me share my worries."

    Lu Chaoqunughed awkwardly and rubbed his nose."I''m trying my best. Brother, you have to give me some time. I can''t possibly be a dead fatty in one go."

    Lu jueming didn''t say anything. He tidied up the documents on the table and ced them in his briefcase. He looked at Lu Chaoqun."Are youing home with me?"

    "If I don''t go home, where else can I go?" Lu Chaoqun said helplessly.

    Lu jueming gave him a strange look."This doesn''t seem like your style."

    "Don''t mention it. Ever since seventh brother had Lin Yi, he didn''t like to hang out with us. He just called me and asked if I was busy. I thought he wanted to ask me out, but I was just imagining things."

    Lu jueming frowned."You said Jing Chuan called you?"

    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming in confusion.

    Lu jueming nodded."He called me too."

    "Ah, why did he call you?"

    "About the same as you." Lu jueming walked out. His eyes darkened as he took out his phone to take a look. Recently, he didn''t seem to have heard from her. He had only sent her a few text messages during the new year.

    He called Lin Yi''s number, but her phone was off.

    He looked at his phone and seemed to understand why Liang Jingchuan had called them.

 Chapter 2761 Why Didnt I Realize That You Would Lie?

    As the night grew darker, a ck off-road vehicle was parked outside the fifth building of Dragon Court Garden.

    The people in the car did not get out for a long time.

    Lin Yi looked ahead, feeling veryplicated.

    "You''re not going down?"Lin qishen looked at her and asked.

    "Is this really the only way?"

    Lin kui looked at her and said ndly,""Then tell him the truth and let him watch you fall into a vegetative state and watch the child in your stomach die."

    "Ha ... You''re always so sharp-tongued," Lin Yi looked helpless."Alright, I know what I should do."

    "I hope you really understand."

    Lin Yi smiled, opened the car door, and got out.

    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. " Before she closed the door, a voice came from inside.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She closed the car door and walked towards the stairs.

    Lin qishen looked at Lin Yi''s back and was silent for a while before driving off.

    On the 15th floor, Lin Yi opened the door and smelled the aroma of food.

    She put on her shoes, ced her bag on the sofa, and walked to the kitchen.

    A tall figure walked out of the kitchen. When he saw her, there seemed to be a sh of light in his eyes, and there was a bit of joy on his face, but the words he said were calm."You''re back?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes, How long have you been back?"

    "Not long. Go change your clothes, wash your hands, and get ready for dinner." After Liang Jingchuan said this, he turned around and went to the kitchen.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and furrowed her brows. She turned around and went back to her room.

    In the bathroom, she looked at herself in the mirror and pped her own face. She had to make sure that she didn''t expose herself.

    When she came out, the table was already served with five dishes and a soup.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan, who came out with the food, and asked,""Why are you doing so much?"

    "I made too much if I wasn''t careful." Liang Jingchuan said lightly. He ced a bowl of rice in front of Lin Yi and sat opposite her.

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look. She felt that there was something wrong with his mood that night.

    She really wanted to ask if he was unhappy because she waste.

    But after thinking about it, he held back.

    Lin Yi ate a mouthful of food and almost spat it out. It was too salty, and it was below his standard.

    She nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was eating without a change in expression. Was his taste bad?

    She changed to another dish. This time, it was not salty, but as if there was no salt in it.

    She tasted the rest of the dishes again and was sure that this person was in a bad mood. All the dishes did not taste right.

    She lowered her head and ate silently, trying to eat something light.

    Liang Jingchuan could clearly see the small movements of the person opposite him. He asked,""Isn''t this shiitake mushroom Chicken delicious?"

    "It''s delicious. " Lin Yi said immediately.

    "Then why don''t I see you eating?"

    Lin Yi immediately picked up a piece with her chopsticks and ate it while enduring the saltiness."It''s delicious," she praised.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    If he had not tasted this dish before, he would have believed her.

    It wasn''t that he had deliberately made too many dishes to make them taste bad.

    At that time, he was taking a gamble. If she didn''te back and didn''t answer his calls, he would keep cooking. Probably because of his heart, the food tasted bad.

    Therefore, it was important to maintain a happy mood while cooking.

    "Forget it, don''t eat anymore. I ordered takeaway!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly put down his chopsticks.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."You''ve already cooked, so why do you still order takeaway? there''s such a big table of food. It''ll be a waste if you don''t eat."

    "Why didn''t I notice that you would lie?" Liang Jingchuan frowned and looked at her."Why didn''t you tell me it wasn''t good?"

 Chapter 2762 Liang Jingchuan Is Angry!

    Liang Jingchuan was in a bad mood that night.

    From the moment Lin Yi entered the room, she had never seen him smile. His expression was extremely ugly.

    Lin Yi''s grip on her chopsticks tightened. Sheughed dryly and exined,""Didn''t you also work hard to cook? if I don''t eat, I''ll let down your good intentions."

    "You do know that I have my thoughts in this." Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a half-smile.

    "You''re angry?"Lin Yi asked quietly.

    "I''m angry? Are you kidding me? how could I be angry?" Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If he wasn''t angry, it would be strange to see him like this.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s nothing!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"let''s eat."

    "Didn''t you say we''ll eat take-out?"Lin Yi asked after a moment of silence.

    Liang Jingchuan red at her."I don''t know who was the one who said that you can''t let down my good intentions."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was she shooting herself in the foot?

    She picked up her chopsticks and ate in silence.

    Liang Jingchuan felt even more sullen when he saw her behaving like a little wife. He stood up and snatched the chopsticks from her hand."It''s so bad. What are you eating?"

    Lin Yi was startled by his sudden movement. Seeing his dark expression, she nodded."Oh."

    Liang Jingchuan threw his chopsticks on the table and asked,""Where''s your phone?"

    "Your phone is broken? What''s wrong?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He suddenly had a feeling that there was something stuck in his throat. So, he had been sulking for the entire afternoon and night because he had nothing better to do?

    "How did you break your phone?" He asked.

    "Someone knocked me to the ground," Lin Yi said helplessly."The screen is broken."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and asked,"then what did you do the entire day?"

    "Me? I''m just taking a walk around. " Lin Yi replied. She suddenly realized something."You called me?"

    "Is there something wrong with your brain recently?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "How could you say that!" Lin Yi was a little unhappy."You''re the one who''s out of your mind."

    "It''s sote, and I couldn''t get through to you. How could I not be worried?" Liang Jingchuan was furious."Why didn''t you give me a call?"

    Lin Yi finally understood why he was so upset today. She whispered,""I can''t remember your phone number,"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It turned out that the memory of a genius was only so-so, he had really overestimated her.

    "If you don''t memorize my phone number tonight, don''t sleep." After Liang Jingchuan said this, he carried the dishes into the kitchen.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This punishment was really unique.

    Not long after, the delivery arrived.

    Lin Yi didn''t eat much as her stomach started to feel ufortable.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t stop her. In fact, he couldn''t eat it either.

    Lin Yi started to feel drowsy after watching the TV for a while. Liang Jingchuan couldn''t stand it anymore and told her to go back to her room to sleep while he continued to deal with work outside.

    It was almost 11 O'' clock when he returned to his room.

    He took a shower and slept on the bed. He looked at the person sleeping soundly beside him and frowned slightly. What was wrong with her work schedule? she went to bed early and woke upte. Her brain had be slow.

    Moreover, he felt that his life had not been very harmonious recently. He had pulled her into his arms.

    In her daze, Lin Yi felt her lips being sealed, and a familiar smell filled her nose, so she let him do as he pleased.

 Chapter 2763 2763-Removing Traces!

    Gradually, the two of them were stripped naked.

    Lin Yi suddenly felt a sharp pain on her neck. She moaned and wrapped her arms around his neck. She opened her eyes slowly and felt the heat of the man under her.

    Her heart skipped a beat and she pushed him away.

    Liang Jingchuan jumped in shock when he was suddenly pushed to the side.

    He looked at Lin Yi and smirked,""Honey, you''ll be punished if you joke with your husband in public at a critical moment."

    Lin Yi wrapped herself up in the nket and said with her back facing him,"sleep!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and furrowed his brows.""What''s wrong?"

    "I''m not feeling well today. " Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan was quite familiar with a girl''s period. He had bought her plenty of sanitary pads before this.

    "Don''t you have your period in the middle of your month? It''s only the beginning of the month. " He muttered softly.

    Lin Yi pretended not to hear her and closed her eyes to calm herself down.

    However, not long after, he felt the man beside him get off the bed, open the door, and go out.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief, but she couldn''t help but wonder if he was angry.

    The consequences of a man''s unsatisfied desires were very serious.

    She closed her eyes. Forget it. Perhaps it would be better if he hated her because of this.

    Just as Lin Yi was about to fall asleep, she was suddenly woken up.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Liang Jingchuan''s face. Under the weak light of the bedsidemp, it looked a little illusionary and a little unreal.

    "Oh, what''s wrong?"

    "Get up and drink some brown sugar water." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi jolted and sobered up a little. Brown sugar water. Her gaze fell on the cup in his hand. She suddenly remembered that this man had thought that she was on her period.

    "Oh!" She sat up and took the cup.

    "Be careful, it''s hot." Liang Jingchuan reminded her before cing the cup in her hands.

    Lin Yi was leaning against the headboard, holding a cup in her hand. She looked carefully at the man beside her. He was bing more and more attentive and considerate.

    "What are you looking at? you''re not allowed to look." Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    He was probably the only one who had been rejected by his woman and had to get up to make brown sugar water.

    "Oh." Lin Yi responded and lowered her head to take a sip of the brown sugar water. It was really sweet.

    "Hurry up and drink it. It''ll be good for you to sleep after you''re done." Liang Jingchuan reminded.

    Lin Yi saw that Liang Jingchuan was still looking at the report and asked,""How''s the situation at thepany?"

    "It''s alright. " Liang Jingchuan flipped to the next page as he answered.

    Lin Yi didn''t ask any more questions and continued to drink the brown sugar water. After she finished, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to rinse her mouth beforeing back to sleep.

    When shey down, Liang Jingchuan put the report in his hand aside and turned off the lights.

    In the dark, Lin Yi was pulled into someone''s arms before she could even turn around.

    There was a pair of hands on her lower abdomen, gently rubbing it.

    Lin Yi shuddered, but she didn''t push him away.

    "Actually, there''s no need to. It doesn''t hurt at all." She said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan said impatiently,"it''s rare that I''m in the mood. There''s no such opportunity."

    "Oh."

    "Alright, let''s go to sleep."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She ced her hand on Liang Jingchuan''s hand and pressed it against his lower abdomen. This was probably the most intimate contact they had ever had with their child as a father.

    When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, Liang Jingchuan had already left.

    She started to pack up and dispose of her own things.

    If a person wanted to forget another person, they would have to remove all traces of the other person from their life.

 Chapter 2764 Im Sorry, Ah Jin!

    At the Xu family home, Xu Yawei was sitting in the living room and giving Liang Yongzhao a call early in the morning.

    "Brother Yong Ying, when will you be arriving?"

    ? "What? you''re not going with me?" Xu Yawei''s face darkened."What''s more important than the child in my stomach?"

    "Sure, do as you wish."

    She hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa in anger.

    Madam Xu looked at her daughter''s angry face and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "Liang Yongzhao won''t be apanying me to the checkup. He''ll get his assistant toe overter." Xu Yawei said unhappily,"you weren''t like this when you proposed to me. Men are all bad."

    "What are you saying!" Xu zongnan scolded his daughter unhappily.

    Xu Yawei pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She didn''t think much of it. Her mother was the only one who didn''t know about her father''s troubles.

    "Yawei, you can''t do that. You haven''t even married him yet. How can he not be by your side when it''s such a big matter?" Madam Xu sighed."I''ve told you before that you and Liang Yongzhao are not suitable for each other, but you just wouldn''t listen to me."

    "Mom!" Xu Yawei looked a little impatient. She thought for a while and said,"he wasn''t like this before. I always felt that something had happened that I didn''t know about."

    "Why do you say that?"

    Xu Yawei told him what she had seen at the Liang family''s house yesterday.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone who can make everyone in the Liang family change their expressions. Mom, do you remember this person?"

    Madam Xu looked at Xu Yawei and asked,""Do you know the name of this person?"

    Xu Yawei shook her head."I didn''t hear them say anything. I think I should ask the Liang family''s sister-inw. She definitely knows."

    "Yes."

    In the cafe, ye Jinxin looked at the man opposite her and said calmly,""That''s your fianc¨¦e?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s grip on his phone tightened. He raised his head to look at ye Jinxin. Her eyes were not filled with the mockery he had expected. Instead, they were as calm as a clear spring.

    He furrowed his brows and exined,""Jin, I ..."

    "You don''t have to exin to me. I don''t care about this!" Ye Jinxin interrupted him,"this has nothing to do with me. I''m here to ask you about Jing Chuan. The old man kicked him out of the house. What''s going on?"

    As she spoke, she picked up her cup and took a sip of coffee.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at the cold expression on ye Jinxin''s face and knew that she was telling the truth when she said she didn''t care.

    "It''s a long story,"he replied, shifting his gaze.

    "Hehe," ye Jinxin snorted."It''s a long story. Didn''t you just say that Jing Chuan isn''t the old man''s son?"

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t say anything, tacitly agreeing.

    Ye Jinxin put down her coffee cup and looked at Liang Yongzhao with a half-smile."Then tell me, if Jing Chuan isn''t the old master''s son, whose son is he?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression changed slightly. When he met ye Jinxin''s teasing eyes, he opened his mouth in disbelief."Ah Jin, are you saying ..."

    "Don''t overthink it. I didn''t say anything. " Ye Jinxin looked out of the window, her eyes calm."I thought I''d never return to this city that has humiliated me for the rest of my life, but now I realize that perhaps I''ve made the right decision. I''ll pick myself up from where I''ve fallen. This is the true meaning of life."

    Liang Yongzhao closed his eyes slightly, his face filled with guilt."Ah Jin, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2765 Who Is Liang Jingchuans Father!?

    Ye Jinxin looked at the guilty-looking man opposite her and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes.

    Back then, he had also begged his wife to be his father''s woman and help him win the position of the president of the corporation.

    There was a good saying that a leopard can not change its spots.

    She chuckled, her voicezy."Sorry is sometimes the most nauseating thing in the world."

    "Jin, what can I do to make you forgive me?" Liang Yongzhao said in a low voice,"I was muddleheaded back then. I was blinded by greed, I ..."

    "Don''t say anymore, I don''t want to hear it. " Ye Jinxin''s lips curled up slightly, and her beautiful and exquisite face looked a little innocent."But is what you said true? As long as I forgive you, you''ll do anything?"

    Liang Yongzhao opened his eyes and looked at ye Jinxin, only to hear her say,""What if I say that I''ll forgive you if you give up your position as the president of jingling group?"

    ? Give up the position of President of jingling group? Liang Yongzhao looked at ye Jinxin in surprise and did not say anything for a moment.

    Ye Jinxin knew what he was thinking when she saw his expression.

    "What, you can''t bear to?" She raised her eyebrows."As expected, there are some things that can''t be said too confidently."

    "Ah Jin, I can promise you anything else," Liang Yongzhao said apologetically.

    "Oh, Liang Yongzhao, Liang Yongzhao, you''re still as hypocritical as ever." Ye Jinxin smiled."You should save your sweet-talking words for your second wife. Yes, your second wife."

    Liang Yongzhao understood what ye Jinxin meant. His expression froze, and he said in a low voice,""Jin, where are you staying this time?"

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll move back to the Liang family in two days."

    Liang Yongxuan didn''t look too surprised. He nodded,"that''s good."

    "Are you telling the truth?" Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Yongzhao."Are you really going to wee me back?"

    "That''s your home. " Liang Yongzhao looked at her and said frankly,"forever."

    Ye Jinxin sneered. Her gaze swept across the surroundings and finallynded on Liang Yongzhao."I''m not doing this for myself. Since I''m back, I can''t let my son continue to be bullied. You and your mistress can only pray for yourself." After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave.

    "Did he acknowledge you?" Liang yongqian suddenly asked.

    Ye Jinxin''s face stiffened and she said indifferently,""I''ll admit it sooner orter. "

    "Then you don''t understand him at all." Liang Yongzhao turned his head to look at the person beside him."He''s much more cold and heartless than you think. You abandoned him back then. He won''t forgive you."

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Yongzhao."Are you trying to remind me that even if I help him, he won''t be grateful to me? Liang Yongzhao, you''re such a vile person. You even want to drive a wedge between me and his mother. "

    "I''m telling the truth. "

    "Oh, really? Then let''s wait and see. " Ye Jinxin gave Liang Yongzhao a disdainful look and walked straight ahead.

    Liang Yongzhao remained seated and did not turn to look at ye Jinxin''s back. He reached for the coffee cup on the table and identally knocked it over.

    "Sir, be careful. Let me do it." The waiter quickly came over to wipe it.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at the coffee stains on the table and felt veryplicated. If Jing Chuan wasn''t the Old Man''s Child, then ... Whose child was he?

    When he thought about what ye Jinxin had just said, he actually felt a little scared.

    No, it must be because ah Jin was taking revenge on him, so he was spouting nonsense.

    He couldn''t help but recall Liang Jingchuan''s birthday and when ah Jin was sent to the old man''s bed.

 Chapter 2766 I Wont Help You!

    For the next few days, Lin Yi left early in the morning and returnedte at night. Even though she had bought a phone, Liang Jingchuan could still reach her through the phone. However, he felt that she was hiding something from him.

    Especially after he came home at night, she didn''t talk to him much. Basically, after he was done with his work, she would only leave him with the back of her head.

    At noon, Liang Jingchuan had just finished his meeting and gave Lin Yi a call as usual.

    There seemed to be music on the other end of the line, so Liang Jingchuan asked directly,""Where are you?"

    "Ah? I''m at home. "

    "Lin Yi, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? there''s someone else talking over there." Liang Jingchuan was a little angry, and his face darkened.

    "Oh, I''m eating out."

    "Why did you lie?"

    "I''m busy right now. We''ll talk about itter. "

    "Lin Yi ..." Liang Jingchuan called out. He nced at his phone and saw that the call had already ended. When he tried to call her again, her phone was turned off.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little annoyed by this. What on earth was going on?

    In the Western restaurant, Lin Yi hung up the phone and looked at the person sitting opposite her. She said indifferently,""May I know why thisdy is looking for me?"

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Why would I lie?"

    "This is my own business. Does it have anything to do with you?" he said. Lin Yi asked.

    Ye Jinxin furrowed her brows."You''re a little too rash."

    "This is my attitude when I speak. If you don''t want to hear it, you can leave." Lin Yi said indifferently. Thisdy had given her a business card from the moment she appeared. She had a business-like look on her face, so there was no need for her to be polite.

    Ye Jinxin suddenlyughed."If Jing Chuan knew that you were talking to his mother like this, what would he think?"

    "What do you think he''ll think?" Lin Yi didn''t answer and instead asked,"angry?"

    Ye Jinxin picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip. She sighed."This youngdy is still too young."

    "Since you know that I''m Liang Jingchuan''s girlfriend, you should also know my age. I may be younger than you, butpared to many people, I''m more mature. Please don''t doubt the judgment of a mature woman." Lin Yi said calmly,"you must have suffered a loss at Jing Chuan''s hands, so you''re trying to find a breakthrough from me."

    Ye Jinxin sized up Lin Yi and didn''t say anything.

    There was an expression on his face as if someone had seen through his secret. It was not anger, but rather a subtle expression that was hard to exin.

    After a moment of silence, ye Jinxin said,""You''re very smart!"

    "It''s not that I''m smart, but your actions are too routine. " Lin Yiughed."Why? you didn''t care about him for so many years, and now you want to show him your motherly love?"

    "You''re standing up for him. "

    "Shouldn''t I? I think anyone who knows about this would do it. I really can''t think of a woman who would abandon her own son. There''s nothing you wouldn''t do. " Lin Yi said indifferently,"so, I think you shouldn''t waste your energy. I won''t help you!"

    "I have my own difficulties. No matter what, he is my son. I can''t cut off my blood rtionship with him." "I want to make it up to him," ye Jinxin said in a deep voice.

    "Do you think he needs you to make it up to him now?" Lin Yiughed sarcastically."What did you do when he needed you the most? or do you think that giving him a little motherly love is a gift to him like you''re sending a beggar away?" Do you know what kind of life Liang Jingchuan had been through all those years? Since you don''t love him, why did you give birth to him? after giving birth to him, why did you not want him anymore?"

    Theints went straight to Ye Jin''s heart, and she could not refute them even if she wanted to.

    "I don''t want to talk to you about this. I want to see Jing Chuan. Help me!"

 Chapter 2767 It Seems Like You Love Jing Chuan Very Much!

    Lin Yi felt that she couldn''t continue this conversation. The person opposite her was probably just trying to make her feel better.

    She must have thought that by giving Liang Jingchuan the so-calledpensation, she would be able to eliminate the guilt in her heart.

    "If you want to see him, go see him yourself. I won''t bring you a message." Lin Yi immediately rejected.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi and suddenlyughed."Can I take it as you and Jing Chuan''s rtionship has changed?"

    Lin Yi nced at ye Jinxin and didn''t say anything. She looked elsewhere.

    "Who was that man with you just now?" Ye Jinxin asked.

    "What does it have to do with you?"

    "Even if I''m not close to Jing Chuan, he''s still my son. I can''t just watch my son get cheated on." Ye Jinxin''s face darkened."You don''t seem to care about him as much as you said."

    Lin Yi wanted to retort, but she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.

    "So, this is the reason why you don''t care? Do you think that as his girlfriend, I don''t care about him anymore, and as his mother, it doesn''t matter whether you care or not? it seems that you don''t think too highly of your position. Then don''t be so self-righteous and interfere with other people''s lives. "

    She let out a sigh of relief and looked at ye Jinxin."If you''re here to see Liang Jingchuan with this attitude, I''d advise you not to waste your effort." Go back to where you used to be. "

    "Do you know how much loss you''ve caused him because of your words?" Ye Jinxin''s face turned cold.

    Lin Yi looked at her and didn''t reply, but his expression was nonchnt.

    Ye Jinxin leaned back in her chair and looked at Lin Yi."Jing Chuan is in danger now. Only I can help him."

    "So you''re threatening me?"

    Ye Jinxin frowned."That''s not what I meant. It''s hard for me to help him if he refuses to see me."

    "Then have you ever wondered why he was unwilling to see you?"

    Ye Jinxin was silent for a while before she said,""I''ve let him down, but I really had my own difficulties back then. "

    Lin Yi didn''t want to say anything about this. She really couldn''t think of what kind of difficulties would make her lose her son, and not care about him for so many years.

    Perhaps at some point, even his own son would be a burden.

    "It''s useless to tell me all this. If you''re really sincere, you can go to hispany every day and block his way. It''s much better than youing to me and trying to take a shortcut. Or do you think I''ll definitely help you?"

    Ye Jinxin looked at the young-looking girl in front of her and was defeated again and again.

    If she had been like her when she was young, she wouldn''t have suffered all those insults.

    "Miss Lin!" She raised her voice and looked at her unhappily."If you continue like this, we can''t continue the conversation."

    "I never wanted to talk to you."

    "You ..." Ye Jinxin was furious, but when she saw Lin Yi''s cold face, she suddenly smiled."It seems like you really love Jing Chuan."

    Lin Yi nced at her without saying a word, but her eyes seemed to be saying,"what does this have to do with you?"

    At that moment, the waiter brought the food over. The two of them didn''t speak, and the atmosphere continued to ease.

    After the waiter left, Lin Yi picked up her fork and knife and started eating. Her stomach was empty and she was famished.

    Ye Jinxin was a little angry when she saw the girl eating as if nothing had happened. However, when she saw her eating happily, she suddenly smiled and said,"before Jing Chuan was born, I always thought he was a girl."

    This meant that she had once wanted a daughter.

    Lin Yi nced at her."Thank God you didn''t give birth to a daughter."

    A girl''s heart was fragile, and she had no ability to protect herself. If she were to be abandoned by her mother, she would really be ruined.

    Of course, ye Jinxin understood what Lin Yi meant, so she kept quiet.

    Perhaps because she had eaten too much at once, Lin Yi felt her stomach churning. She covered her mouth and identally dropped the fork and knife on the ground, making a crisp sound.

 Chapter 2768 2767-Surprise!

    The waiter quickly came over to pick up the knife and fork under the table, and then gave Lin Yi a new pair.

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi thanked him and took a sip of water to suppress the difort in her heart.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi and frowned. She subconsciously said,""Don''t tell me you''re ..."

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at her, confused."What?"

    "It''s nothing,"

    Lin Yi didn''t ask any more questions. She beckoned to the waiter and said,""Please get me a well-done steak."

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi."I heard that you''ve been in America for a long time. Is it really okay for you to have a well-done steak?"

    "Why not? I can''t see blood." Lin Yi replied,"Ms. Ye, you can use it first."

    The two of them didn''t say anything after that and just ate the food in front of them.

    Halfway through, ye Jinxin received a call. It seemed like something had happened.

    After eating, she looked at Lin Yi and said,""Miss Lin, please consider my suggestion. I''m the only one who can help Jing Chuan now, but he ... Anyway, I''m sorry to trouble you."

    Before Lin Yi could say anything, she left.

    Lin Yi looked at her back and frowned. Would she help Liang Jingchuan?

    Why didn''t she return earlier orter? why did she have to return at this time? was she returning for Liang Jingchuan, or was there a conspiracy behind this?

    She was also someone who had once fallen into the mud. That bone-deep hatred was like thousands of ants crawling on her body every night, making her unable to sleep and eat in peace.

    Based on ye Jinxin''s experience, she would hate old master Liang and Liang Jingchuan. Although it wasn''t a good idea, it was normal for her to vent her anger.

    Could it be that she was taking revenge?

    She couldn''t figure it out, and Lin Yi didn''t intend to think about it either. Even if she really needed someone to help Liang Jingchuan, she didn''t want it to be ye Jinxin.

    This made it seem like Liang Jingchuan owed her something. This made her feel even more confident that she had done nothing wrong, or that she had made up for what she owed Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi was silent for a while before taking out her phone and calling su ke.

    Su ke was about to leave the house. She put on her coat while Wen Yu reported to her.

    Suddenly, she heard her phone ring."Who is it?" she asked.

    "Your little sister." Wen Yu handed the phone to su ke as he spoke.

    Su ke immediately picked up the call.

    "Miss, what''s the matter? why are you calling me so early in the morning?"

    "Oh, that''s true. It''s gettingte for you." Su keughed as she walked.

    "Help? The big sister is finally willing to speak. " Su ke walked to the car. The bodyguards had already opened the door and she got in.

    "I''ve said it before. As long as you ask for it, I''ll do my best to fulfill your wish. Just wait for my good news."

    "Okay, let''s keep in touch. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t stand on ceremony with me. Goodbye." Su ke hung up the phone and handed it to Wen Yu.

    Wen Yu put her phone back into her bag and looked at her teasingly, "You''re closer to this sister than your own sister. You''re giving up your dreams for her."

    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say. At most, I did what I wanted to do in advance." Su ke said indifferently.

    "But, you''ve already started helping her. Why didn''t you say anything?"

    "The earlier I return the favor, the more harmonious our rtionship will be." Su ke replied,"alright, let''s go."

    "Yes, young President su." Wen Chao said with a smile.

    Su ke furrowed her brows and red at Wen Yu."Speak properly."

    "Oh, sure, President su!" Wen Yu made a face at first, then put on a mysterious expression."I forgot to report to President su. There might be a surprise today."

    Su ke ignored her and started reading the contents of today''s meeting.

    "Forget it. I knew you were just a hot topic. I knew it. How could our big miss su really like a man?" Wen Chao feigned a sigh.

 Chapter 2769 2768-Encounter!

    Although Wen Yu was a servant of the SU family, su ke had always treated her like a sister. Therefore, they usually chatted casually, and Wen Yu often teased su ke.

    Of course, su ke knew who the man Wen Yu was referring to. In order to avoid him, she had not been to school much.

    Even though she said she didn''t want to like him, in her heart ...

    "That''s right, I''m a three-minute hot topic. Are you satisfied now?" Su ke said casually and continued to read her documents.

    Wen Yu knew when to stop, so he didn''t say anything.

    In any case, she would definitely see itter.

    London was a rainy city, and the weather changed so quickly that it left one speechless.

    When he left in the morning, he thought that the weather was good, but in less than an hour, it started to rain.

    When they arrived at the meeting ce, Wen Yu got out of the car first, opened the umbre, and waited for su ke.

    Su ke was wearing high heels and a ck business suit, which matched the rainy weather.

    After living here for so many years, she had long gotten used to the weather here. Without being pretentious, she followed Wen Yu towards the building in front. Just as they went up the steps, a tall and straight figure came into view.

    He was dressed in a haute couture suit, and his hair was neatlybed. From the side of his face, he still had his usual stern expression. As he walked, he listened to the people around him.

    It had been three days, seven days, half a month, a month ...

    Su ke felt her heart beat faster and faster as if it was going to break through the barrier.

    This situation was just like the moment when she had fallen for him.

    As expected ...

    After seeing him, all the promises she had made before were shattered.

    Wen Yu took a few steps forward and realized that there was no one beside her. When she turned around, she realized that su ke had fallen behind and was now standing in the rain. She quickly turned around and raised the umbre above her head."Asteria, why did you suddenly stop?" Don''t tell me you''re still sleeping and want to get wet in the rain. "

    Su ke returned to her senses and nced at Wen Yu. She shook her head."I''m fine."

    She was about to walk forward when she suddenly noticed that the person in front of her had turned his head to look in her direction. She hurriedly grabbed Wen Yu''s umbre to block him, but she identally dropped the document in Wen Yu''s hand.

    The paper flew out and scattered all over the ground.

    "Ya!" "What''s wrong with you?" Wen Yu eximed as she picked up the documents on the ground andined."Why are you out of your mind?"

    Su ke pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She bent down to help.

    The bodyguards behind also came over to help pick up the documents, and the number of people suddenly increased.

    In front of her, the tall figure turned around to look at the chaotic scene behind him. His eyes swept over those people, but she was not there. So, he must have heard wrongly just now.

    What was she doing here? he probably hadn''t seen her in a long time, so ...

    As soon as he thought of this, his face darkened and he turned around to leave.

    The person next to him followed his line of sight and immediately caught up with his footsteps. He smiled and said,"Alex, do you know who that group of people was?"

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything. The person next to him continued,""That''s the Surat family, the top rich family in London. I heard that they''ve been very interested in the China market recently. Your family is one of the top families in China, don''t you know? I heard that the only heir is preparing to take over thepany. Just now ..."

    "It''s almost time. " Qiao Yu left these words and walked forward.

    The man was not angry at being interrupted. He could only sigh. He had wanted to tell him that the Surat family''s heir would also be attending the meeting today, and that he should be one of the people in the group just now, so that he could get to know him, but he did not expect ...

    He was still as insipid as before, simply boring to the extreme.

 Chapter 2770 2770-Staying Out All Night

    Outside, the documents that had fallen on the ground had been picked up, but many of them had beenpletely soaked by the rain.

    Wen Yu looked at su ke and said,""Great aunt, the signed contract is now useless. What do you think we should do?"

    Su ke nced at her."I''ll just sign it again. I don''t want to go to the meeting today." She then stuffed the umbre into Wen Yu''s hand, turned around, and walked down the stairs. She sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.

    Wen Yu immediately chased after him and leaned against the car window, asking,""Astria, what are you doing? do you know how important today''s meeting is?"

    "I don''t know. I''m in a bad mood right now. Ignore me." Su ke frowned impatiently.

    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to leave everyone in the conference room like this?" Wen Yu''s face showed some disapproval."Don''t be willful at a time like this."

    "If you insist that I''m willful, then so be it. Besides, I''ve always been like this." Su ke closed the window after she finished speaking. The car made a perfect curve backward and drove forward.

    The speed of the car was too fast, and the air current it created almost caused Wen Yu to fall to the ground. She watched the car drive away and felt a headache.

    What the hell was wrong with him so early in the morning?

    Now, how was she going to exin this to the old master?

    Also, there were so many people in the meeting room. What excuse could she use to exin that the president was not here?

    However, Asteria wasn''t someone who would throw a tantrum for no reason, so she must have seen something just now.

    Other than that man, she couldn''t think of any other reason.

    Wen Yu regretted not making things clear and telling her that the man was also here.

    In the Western restaurant, Lin Yi sat for a while before leaving.

    Su ke''s promise made her feel much more at ease. Everything that Liang Jingchuan had now was something he had obtained with great difficulty. She would never let anyone take it away from him.

    That was all she could do for Liang Jingchuan.

    As for the fact that she had hung up on Liang Jingchuan, she had a vague feeling that there would be a storm when she got home that night.

    However, to her surprise, Liang Jingchuan did not return the entire night.

    In the bar, the music was so loud that it was eardrum-piercing, and the men and women on the dance floor were shaking their bodies to their hearts ''content. At this moment, all the pressure was released here.

    At the bar, the man was drinking ss after ss.

    The person next to him saw him like this and couldn''t bear it anymore. He grabbed the cup that he brought to his mouth.

    "That''s enough, you''re going to kill me with that way of drinking. "

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."I didn''t ask you toe out so that you''ll affect my drinking."

    Zou Kai nced at him."Do you think I''m so free? look at you now. Isn''t it just a small problem at thepany? Where did the fearless Liang Jingchuan go? How much money do you need? tell me and I''ll try my best to help you. If I can ''t, there''s still old song, old Lu, and the others. "

    "It''s not about the money!" Liang Jingchuan picked up another ss of wine and drank half of it. "I''m feeling really suffocated."

    Seeing him like this, Zou Kai subconsciously asked,""Don''t tell me you and Lin Yi have a conflict?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and finished the remaining half.

    Zou Kai looked at him in surprise."Aren''t you two on good terms?"

    "She lied to me today, the kind that''s true. She even hung up on me." Liang Jingchuan lowered his head, looking a little depressed."I think she''s been acting weird recently."

    "Did you do something to make her unhappy?" Zou Kai asked.

    "Maybe,"

    "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill, aren''t you?" Zou Kai''s face was full of disapproval."We can all see Lin Yi''s feelings for you."

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head and scoffed,"I hope so, but she hasn''t called me yet."

 Chapter 2771 Relationship Crisis

    It wasn''t that Liang Jingchuan had a fragile heart and couldn''t bear to be wronged, but Lin Yi''s behavior had been too abnormal recently.

    Especially after he returned from A city, she seemed to not care about him at all.

    In the past, she would definitely call him if he came homete.

    But now, she acted as if nothing had happened and didn''t even ask.

    If he hade backte, she would most likely have fallen asleep.

    Even though he said that he didn''t need her to wait for him, he still felt neglected.

    Moreover, she had been going out early anding backte recently. Her whereabouts were uncertain, as if she was doing something unspeakable. He knew that he should not suspect her, but she had never exined her whereabouts for the day. Or rather, it was obvious that she was lying when she came out.

    What had happened for a woman to like to lie?

    He had been in a bad mood recently, so it was inevitable that he would think too much.

    And tonight, he wanted to test what she would do if he didn''t go back for one night.

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise."Seventh brother, when did you be so childish? do you really want to be checked on?"

    "A wifeless person like you won''t understand my feelings."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    ''So what if you have a wife? you''re still drowning your sorrows in alcohol.''

    However, he didn''t dare to say this.

    "You don''t think Lin Yi cheated on you, do you?" he asked after some thought.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a dagger-like re.

    Zou Kai knew that he had misspoken and hurriedly said,""I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously, look at my mouth. " Then, he pped his own mouth.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and continued drinking.

    Seeing that he wasn''t angry, Zou Kai said tentatively,""Don''t you think you''re overthinking it?"

    "I''m her man. Do you think I wouldn''t notice her change?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Since you know everything, why did you ask me toe out?

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s troubled look, Zou Kai sighed."I didn''t expect you to be troubled by love one day."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and just continued drinking.

    Zou Kai couldn''t stand it anymore."If you really want to know if Lin Yi has you in her heart, I have an idea."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and gestured for him to continue.

    Zou Kai chuckled and looked around."See? there are so many beautiful women around. Find one and bring her to Lin Yi. We''ll see how she reacts."

    "Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily. He thought that he hade up with a good idea, but it turned out to be a bad one.

    Zou Kai looked at his unwavering determination and sighed."Brother, don''t say that I''m scolding you. It''s no wonder that your wife is so set on you. Look at you. You''ve been trapped by a woman at such a young age. You don''t even have a female mosquito by your side. Those who don''t know might think that you can''t do it."

    "Get lost!"

    Zou Kai couldn''t help but roll his eyes."Fine. What I said isn''t pleasant to the ears. I won''t say it anymore. In short, you have to let the woman know that you have a market. Only then will she be nervous."

    With a loud bang, Liang Jingchuan mmed the nket on the floor. He looked at Zou Kai."Say one more word and I''ll kick you out."

    "Fine, I was wrong."

    Just then, a blonde girl in a low-cut mini-skirt walked over with a ss of wine in her hand. She smiled at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Handsome, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. How about we have a drink or two together?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly, and a hint of annoyance shed in his eyes.

    "Sure, sure," Zou Kai quickly said when he saw that. As she said that, she winked at Liang Jingchuan, signaling for him to hurry up and attack.

 Chapter 2772 2772-Test!

    Lin Nan''s movie was ying on the TV in the living room. Although it was a well-received movie, Lin Yi couldn''t focus on it at all.

    She looked at her watch from time to time. The hour hand was from eight to nine. It was already Teno'' clock, but he had not returned. He did not even give her a call.

    Could something have happened?

    She couldn''t express her worry. She picked up her phone and wanted to call him, but then she thought of her attitude towards him recently.

    If he made this call, all his previous efforts would be in vain.

    However, she was really worried if he didn''t call.

    Just as she finally made up her mind to give him a call, her phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately picked up the phone without thinking too much about it.

    "Hey, you ..."

    Before she could finish her words of concern, she heard a burst of noisy music, apanied by a delicate female voice.

    "Seventh young master, you have a great figure. Your abdominal muscles are really attractive. You must have trained!"

    "You like it?" The man replied.

    "Of course I like it. It feels really good to touch. Come, let''s have a few more drinks."

    ¡­¡­

    A look of disbelief shed across Lin Yi''s face, and her mind went nk in an instant. Her hand holding the phone fell limply.

    The woman''s voice continued toe from the phone."Seventh young master, where are we goingter? I live nearby. "

    "Drink up, let''s have another ss. Seventh young master is really good at drinking."

    Lin Yi slowly came back to her senses. She looked at her phone and held back her tears.

    After she got pregnant, her emotions fluctuated a lot. She cried easily, got angry easily, and sometimes she was even inexplicably unhappy.

    He must be at a bar or a nightclub. No wonder he didn''te back. No wonder he didn''t call.

    She knew that he had been very busy recently and had put in a lot of effort for thepany. Just now, perhaps he had no choice but to do it at a social event.

    She could distinguish his voice even if it turned to ashes. She had seen the messy rtionships between men and women in bars and nightclubs in her early years.

    Perhaps he was currently hugging both of them. However, why did he make this call? did he press it identally, or did someone else press it to show off?

    Does that mean that I can let other women use my phone as they wish?

    Thinking about it carefully, he was already a rare man. He was in the circle of rich second-generation heirs, but there were no women by his side.

    Her cold treatment of him during this period of time had probably given him an excuse. However, it was his freedom to have as many women as he wanted. She did not even have the right to question him.

    Moreover, this was the only way they could cut off their rtionship cleanly.

    However, no matter how many excuses he made, his heart still hurt.

    Lin Yi picked up her phone and hung up the call. She turned it off and went back to her room.

    In the private room, Liang Jingchuan, Zou Kai, and ady were gathered together.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were fixed on his phone as he cooperated with the people around him and said things he didn''t want to say.

    At this moment, he only hoped to get a response from that person on the phone. The more intense, the better. This proved that she cared about him. Although he felt that Zou Kai''s method was a bit of a scam, he was too embarrassed to ask her. He could only take the risk.

    However, after acting for a long time, the person on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything. Just when he couldn''t help but pick up the phone and was about to speak, the other side hung up.

    What was the meaning of this?

    He looked at Zou Kai, who didn''t expect this result either. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the wife''s reaction be very intense when she found out that her husband had an affair? What was this? pretend he didn''t hear anything?

    The golden-haireddy smiled and said,""Handsome, it seems like your wife doesn''t care about you at all. Forgive me for being blunt, but in this case, she most likely has someone else outside and doesn''t want to talk to you at all. Why don''t you consider me?" With that said, she sat down in his direction.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened, and his eyes darkened. He spat out coldly,"get lost!"

 Chapter 2773 Ive Never Seen Such A Calm Woman!

    The blonde girl was chased away, leaving only Liang Jingchuan and Zou Kai in the private room.

    Liang Jingchuan took out his phone and dialed Lin Yi''s number, but her phone was off.

    He didn''t believe that her phone would run out of battery at this time.

    Zou Kai saw that he was repeating his useless actions and couldn''t help but say,""Don''t call, it''s all turned off. You can''t turn your phone on no matter how many times you call. Besides, it''s already sote, it''s impossible to turn it back on if it''s turned off. "

    Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t hear her. He tried a few more times before finally giving up and throwing the phone aside.

    He picked up the wine ss on the table and took a big gulp.

    Zou Kai saw him frowning and looking depressed. He asked,""What do you mean by your wife?"

    "If I f * cking knew, would I be sitting here?" Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai and said in an unpleasant tone.

    Zou Kai chuckled. He thought for a while and said,""Don''t tell me that girl was right. "

    "Cheating?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"do you think there''s a man in this world who would treat her better than I do? do you think there''s a man who''s more handsome and richer than me?"

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Where the hell did this guy get his confidence from?

    "If she didn''t cheat on you, her attitude alone probably shows that there''s a big problem between you two." Zou Kai analyzed,"I''ve never seen a woman as calm as her. When my femalepanions encounter the same thing, their reactions are more intense than hers. Could it be that she knows that this is a trap we set up?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly. Actually, he wasn''t sure either.

    He looked at his watch and saw that it was past Teno'' clock. He put down his ss and stood up."I''ll go back first."

    "Hey, don''t go!" Zou Kai pulled Liang Jingchuan back."If you''re going back now, isn''t it obvious that what happened just now was a trap?" Maybe she''s at home preparing a washboard and waiting for you to go back and kneel. Ah, it''s not that I want to criticize you, old seven, but it''s really too embarrassing for a man to be like you!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Zou Kai and frowned."What do you mean? You don''t know how to speak and you want me to sew your mouth up?"

    "Don ''t, don'' t, don ''t!" Zou Kai said repeatedly,"what I mean is that since it''s a show, we have toplete it. Don''t go back tonight. I don''t believe that she won''t have any reaction tomorrow if you don''t go back tonight." Women are spoiled sometimes, you have to give her the cold shoulder. "

    "Are youparing my wife to those women of yours?" Liang Jingchuan''s face was filled with displeasure.

    "Brother, I''m just making an analogy. Don''t get angry. Come,e,e, sit down." Zou Kai pulled Liang Jingchuan to sit down."It''s too boring for the two of us to drink. I''ll get old song and old Lu toe out. The four of us will get drunk today. How about that?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He leaned back in his chair and yed with his phone, his mind in a mess.

    Not long after, song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun arrived.

    Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise."Seventh brother, even a ve to your wife like you has a nightlife. It''s not simple, not simple at all."

    "Don''t mention it. Seventh brother isn''t in a good mood right now. Let''s have a few drinks with him." Zou Kai said from the side.

    "What''s going on?" Lu Chaoqun sat down next to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, and Zou Kai didn''t dare to say anything. He interrupted,""No matter what it is, we are here to drink with seventh brother today. Come, let''s have a drink."

    Song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun knew that he didn''t want to tell them, so they didn''t force him. As brothers, they didn''t need to know everything.

    "Come, let''s toast," they said as they raised their wine sses.

 Chapter 2774 2774-Different Thoughts!

    The next morning, Liang Jingchuan arrived home. When he opened the door, Lin Yi was still sleeping. She didn''t even notice that half of her nket had fallen to the floor.

    He lifted his feet and was about to walk over to help her pick up the nket. However, when he thought of Zou Kai''s words, he finally stopped and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    He had just entered the bathroom when the person on the bed woke up.

    Lin Yi heard the sound of water in the bathroom and closed her eyes again.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, the person on the bed was still sleeping in the same position as before.

    He resisted the urge to wake her up and opened the door to go out.

    As usual, his first reaction was to go to the kitchen.

    But today, he stopped in his tracks when he reached the kitchen door.

    In the past, he would prepare breakfast for her every time. If he did it today, didn''t it mean that yesterday''s incident didn''t happen at all?

    After a moment of silence, he went to the cloakroom next door to change his clothes and went to work.

    When the door closed, Lin Yi sat up from under the nket.

    She looked at the tightly shut door and her heart ached.

    Didn''t the fact that he didn''te home for the whole night already exin everything? was he at that woman''s cest night?

    She picked up her phone and turned it on. Her phone number didn''t have an iing call notification function, so she didn''t know how many missed calls she had received when she turned it off.

    However, that was good. This way, he wouldn''t be disappointed.

    Lin Yi''s heart, which had finally calmed down, was in a mess again. She couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She got out of bed, opened the door, and went out. She looked at the dining table subconsciously, but there was nothing on it.

    She touched her stomach, feeling a little hungry.

    She went back to the bathroom to wash up and saw the clothes on the shelf. She took them down and was about to throw them into the washing machine when she suddenly smelled the pungent smell of alcohol.

    She had an empty stomach and her stomach was ufortable. Now, she wanted to vomit even more and directly vomited on the toilet.

    It took a long time for her stomach to calm down. She took the clothes out and threw them into the washing machine, but she stared at the washing machine for a long time without pressing the start button.

    She said she didn''t mind, but she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t do anything about it, and she was at war with herself.

    However, she always had a way to convince herself.

    She pressed the button and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

    She didn''t know if it was because she hadn''t made breakfast for a long time, but it was so bad that she couldn''t eat it after a few bites.

    Lin Yi sat at the table for a while. When she tried to stand up, she realized that her legs were numb.

    She closed her eyes, and cold sweat began to form on her forehead again. Her heart was in even more pain, and she could barely breathe.

    When she finally recovered, it was already ten minutester.

    These ten minutes were simply too long, making her feel like she was better off dead.

    She took a few deep breaths and moved her legs before putting the te back into the cab.

    It didn''t take long for her to receive Lin qishen''s call as usual.

    "Hey, I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t being out." Without waiting for the person on the other end to speak, she hung up the phone.

    She felt that it was better for her not to go out in her current state.

    Not long after, her cell phone rang again, and she instantly felt irritated.

    She didn''t see the caller ID clearly and picked up the call directly."I already said I''m not going out."

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying,""What''s wrong, Lin Yi?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She looked at the phone screen and realized that it was Lu jueming.

    She took a deep breath and said apologetically,""I''m sorry, I thought it was someone else. "

    "I''ve guessed it. However, it seems that you''re not in a good mood. "

    "No, I ..."

    "Don''t exin, do you want toe out for a drink?"

    Lin Yi wanted to refuse, but she was panicking inside."Okay."

 Chapter 2775 Youve Lost Weight!

    The location was a Cantonese restaurant near the Dragon Court Garden.

    When Lin Yi arrived, Lu jueming was already there.

    Lu jueming was flipping through the menu when he saw Lin Yiing over. He nodded."Here you are."

    "En!" Lin Yi sat opposite him.

    Lu jueming immediately passed the menu over."Take a look and see what you want to eat."

    "You can order it."

    "En!" Lu jueming didn''t stand on ceremony and added two more dishes on top of what he had ordered before returning the menu to the waiter.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming, who was drinking water, and asked, "Don''t you have to work today?"

    "Don''t you know that the president cane to work at any time?" Lu jueming said with a smile.

    "You''re funny,"Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "It''ll be fine if you skip work once in a while. " Lu jueming exined.

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and took a sip of water.

    Lu jueming put down his cup and looked at Lin Yi."What have you been doing all this time?"

    "I''m just at home. " Lin Yi replied.

    Lu jueming was a little surprised."Aren''t you looking for a job? Did you encounter a problem?"

    "No!" Lin Yi shook his head."I just changed my mind."

    "What happened?" Lu jueming frowned slightly."Could it be that Jing Chuan doesn''t want you to work?"

    "No!" Lin Yi shook her head,"it''s because of something else."

    She didn''t want to talk about the specifics.

    Lu jueming didn''t pursue the matter."It''s fine. If you don''t want to work, then don ''t."

    Lin Yi smiled, but didn''t say anything.

    "How have you and Jing Chuan been?" Lu jueming suddenly asked.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    Lu jueming smiled."I just want to know if I still have a chance."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed."Big brother Lu ..."

    "Alright, I was just joking!" Lu jueming interrupted her."I''m just concerned about you guys."

    "We''re fine!" Lin Yi replied, but she didn''t know how forced her smile was.

    "Do you want me to give you a mirror?" Lu jueming said helplessly.

    "What?"

    "Look at your current appearance."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She took out her phone, turned on the front camera, looked at her face, and then understood.

    She ced her phone on the table and looked at Lu jueming helplessly."Big brother Lu, I can''t hide anything from you."

    "Is there a conflict between you two?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No."

    "Then why?"

    "There are some reasons for this, but I can''t exin them at the moment."

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded."Then I won''t say anything. Have a good breakfast."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but her face was a little gloomy.

    It didn''t take long before the dishes were served.

    Looking at the table full of breakfast, Lin Yi felt hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and put a shrimp dumpling into her bowl. Then, she ate it. It didn''t take long for her to finish the whole basket of shrimp dumplings.

    Lu jueming saw that she loved to eat, so he immediately got someone to add another basket.

    Lin Yi wasn''t in a good mood, and she hadn''t eaten much for breakfast, so she just wanted to eat.

    "Eat slowly, there''s a lot." Lu jueming looked at her helplessly."Look at you. Why do I feel like you haven''t been eating much recently? also, you look like you''ve lost a lot of weight. People who don''t know might think that you''ve been mistreated."

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s probably an illusion. I''ve always been quite thin." She took a bite of the dumpling, but her stomach suddenly felt ufortable. She covered her mouth, got up, and ran toward the bathroom.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s back, deep in thought.

 Chapter 2776 Lie Failed!

    Lin Yi vomited out everything he had just eaten. Fortunately, he felt much better.

    When she returned to her seat, she looked at Lu jueming and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. My stomach felt a little ufortable just now. Maybe I ate too fast. "

    "I haven''t even asked you, why are you in such a hurry to exin?" Lu jueming looked at her as if he was searching for something.

    Lin Yi was stunned."I just ..."

    "You''re pregnant. " Lu jueming said directly.

    Lin Yi looked at him in shock. How did he know?

    "It seems to be true." Lu jueming smiled."Congrattions."

    "You, how did you know?" Lin Yi asked subconsciously.

    Lu juemingughed."Probably because I have experience."

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Don''t tell me you have a child?"

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m talking about the melodramatic TV series that I watched with my mom. " Lu jueming exined,"looking at how you were just now, I pitied you so much that you lost weight. I guessed it, but I didn''t expect to be right."

    Lin Yi felt helpless. She had been tricked.

    "Yes, I''m pregnant," she nodded.

    Does Jing Chuan know about this?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head."He doesn''t know."

    Lu jueming frowned."Why?"

    Lin Yiughed bitterly."It''s better not to know some things."

    "Could it be that Jing Chuan doesn''t want children?" Lu jueming asked. Thinking back to Liang Jingchuan''s mischievous personality, it really was possible.

    "Of course not. Don''t ask me, I don''t want to tell you." "Also, please don''t tell him about this," Lin Yi said helplessly.

    "Since you want me to keep it a secret for you, then I have to know the ins and outs of the matter, and then decide if I should help you or not." Lu jueming''s attitude was firm.

    He had a vague feeling that Lin Yi had encountered some kind of problem. Under such circumstances, he would definitely not agree to anything.

    Lin Yi took a sip of water and was silent for a while.""I''m nning to break up with him,"

    "What did you just say?" Lu jueming''s expression changed, and he looked at her in disbelief.

    He rarely lost his self-control, and his words just now immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.

    "What''s going on? aren''t you guys fine?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said in a low voice,""That''s just on the surface. After all, there''s a four-year age gap between us and he''s like a child, so I gradually realized that we''re not suitable for each other. Coincidentally, I have a chance in the United States, so I n to go back. If he finds out about the existence of the child, he definitely won''t let it go. That''s all." She took another sip of water.

    Lu jueming sized Lin Yi up and said,"Even if that''s the case, what about the child? Give birth or abort?"

    "I haven''t thought of that yet." Lin Yi smiled at Lu jueming."I know this decision is sudden, but I''ve thought it through."

    "Even though you say that, I still don''t want to believe that it''s true." Lu jueming let out a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Yi."If Jing Chuan did something wrong, tell me and I''ll help you deal with him."

    "No, it''s not his problem. It''s my problem." Lin Yi waved his hands."After all those changes, I started to like a stable life, but he was too young to give me that kind of life."

    "Lin Yi, are you still not willing to tell me the truth?" Lu jueming furrowed his brows."If you really think that he''s too young, you wouldn''t have agreed to his request back then. You''re not a hot-headed person, and your current benefits will only make me more suspicious."

    Lin Yi was at a loss for words. It turned out that it was so difficult to sessfully lie.

 Chapter 2777 The Envelope

    At this time, should she say that Liang Jingchuan had a new lover?

    In that case, her reason for breaking up with Liang Jingchuan would be justified.

    However, this was not what she wanted.

    "I''m sorry, big brother Lu. I really can''t tell you." Lin Yi said apologetically,"please believe me. This is the result of my careful consideration."

    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Lu jueming also gave in."Then when do you n to leave?"

    "Soon. I might not have time to say goodbye to you." Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Lu jueming''s brows furrowed. It was obvious that he couldn''t ept the fact that she was about to leave, but he also knew that he couldn''t keep her by himself.

    Even if it was impossible between her and Liang Jingchuan, she would not choose him.

    "I hope you don''t forget that you still have a friend Like Me in this city."

    "No, I won ''t. Big brother Lu, you''ve helped me a lot. I''m very grateful to you." Lin Yi said from the bottom of her heart. She took a deep breath and looked out the window. The sunlight shone in, creating countless halos in the air. Everything looked beautiful.

    "I''ll be back. " If it was possible!

    After breakfast, Lin Yi went to the hotel where Lin ran was staying.

    When he opened the door, Lin Yushen saw Lin Yi and wasn''t surprised at all."Have you thought about it?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    "I''ve already booked the ne ticket. It''s the day after tomorrow. " Lin Yushen replied.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed as she looked at him."So fast?"

    "It''s not fast. Your symptoms should be more serious recently." Lin Yushen replied,"there''s no time to waste."

    Lin Yi''s expression darkened, and she nodded."Okay, I understand." With that, she turned around and left.

    Lin qishen looked at her back and didn''t stop her.

    He knew that it was too fast, but it was too decisive. She was too hesitant, so he could only make the decision for her.

    In the CEO''s office of Chuanxi group, Zhang Yang walked in and handed an envelope to Liang Jingchuan.

    "Boss, here''s the thing you wanted."

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand stopped in the middle of signing. He looked at Zhang Yang, then his eyes fell on the envelope and he took it.

    "You can leave first."

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied and turned around to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan opened the envelope and took out a huge stack of photos.

    He looked at the photos one by one. In every photo, the female and male lead were the same person. They were in the coffee shop, in the restaurant, on the road, and even in the hotel.

    The two of them looked very intimate because she had a variety of expressions. She could smile, pull a long face, and cry. The way the man looked at her was definitely not as simple as looking at his sister. As a man, he could see the feelings contained in those eyes clearly.

    He flipped through them one by one, and the coldness in his eyes intensified. So, this was the reason why she was cold to him?

    Ha ...

    No wonder the man who returned to United States came back again. It was all for her?

    They had spent eight years together in the United States, and he naturally had a significant ce in her heart.

    He finally understood why she had hung up on him, why she had left early and returnedte, and why she was getting more and more impatient with him.

    The anger in his heart grew and finally exploded. He tore the photo in his hand and smashed the documents on the table to the ground.

    Zhang Yang, who was outside, heard themotion inside and was shocked. It had been a long time since the boss was this angry.

    He was suddenly curious about what was inside the envelope.

 Chapter 2778 Did They Not Tell You Who I Am?

    Ye Jinxin had moved into the Liang family''s mansion a few days ago. Her room was on the third floor, but she usually left early and returnedte, so she didn''t really see the Liang family.

    But today, she happened to be there. When she came downstairs and saw Qin Huilian and Zhou minru sitting in the living room, she didn''t avoid them.

    Although she was in an awkward position now, the men in the family didn''t mind, so the women naturally didn''t dare to oppose, at least on the surface.

    Of course, there was one more person today, and that was Xu Yawei.

    Xu Yawei was a little surprised that ye Jinxin was in the Liang family. Although she was Liang Jingchuan''s mother, didn''t it prove that Liang Jingchuan was not the old master''s son?

    She really couldn''t understand why the old man would keep a woman who had made a cuckold out of him by his side.

    She was a little disdainful of old master Liang for liking such a young woman at his age. Of course, she did not think much of ye Jinxin either.

    If it wasn''t for money, what else could it be?

    However, she didn''t show it in front of her. It was impossible for her, the youngdy of the Xu family, to greet a small wife, so she pretended not to see it.

    However, ye Jinxin was the first to see her. She walked to the sofa, looked at her, and said with a smile,"Miss Xu?"

    Xu Yawei could no longer pretend to be blind. She nodded slightly at ye Jinxin."Hello."

    "My name is ye Jinxin. If you don''t mind, you can call me big sister." Ye Jinxin said as she sat down.

    Qin Huilian and Zhou minru''s expressions changed. They looked at ye Jinxin. What was she trying to do?

    Xu Yawei was also surprised. She pretended to be embarrassed and said,""I don''t think this is a good idea."

    "What''s wrong with that? do you want to call me Auntie? But if you call her sister-inw, they call her sister-inw. I won''t be happy if you call me Auntie. " Ye Jinxin said with a smile.

    Xu Yawei furrowed her brows and replied,""I don''t think that''s appropriate. You''re Jing Chuan''s mother. Of course, you''re of the same generation as Liang Fu."

    "It seems like eldest sister-inw and third sister-inw didn''t tell you." Ye Jinxin smiled."No wonder."

    "What?" Xu Yawei''s eyes fell on Qin Huilian.

    Qin Huilian''s face changed and she quickly said,"Jinxin, the strawberries are quite fresh today. Try them." She then looked at Xu Yawei."Yawei, you too. Eat more. It''s good for the child."

    Xu Yawei didn''t understand what ye Jinxin meant. She had asked Qin Huilian out these past few days, but Qin Huilian had always rejected her and said that she was busy. That was why she came today.

    Ye Jinxin nced at the strawberries on her te and smiled at Xu Yawei.""That''s right. Miss Xu, you must eat more fruits for the sake of your child. Yongzhao is really too much. You''re already pregnant with his child, but he still doesn''t take time to apany you."

    Xu Yawei couldn''t help but feel a little angry that her thoughts had been exposed.

    In reality, Liang Yongzhao hadn''t really contacted her these past few days, so she didn''t understand what had happened.

    However, no matter how Liang Yongzhao treated her, it was not up to a small wife tough at her.

    She looked at Xu Yawei and said with a faint smile,""Aunt ye, you''re overthinking. Yongzhao is very good to me. It''s just that even a biological mother rarely cares about her son''s matters. Moreover, you''re not even a stepmother."

    This was really impolite. Xu Yawei had never been one to let herself be wronged.

    Qin Huilian''s eyes wandered between Xu Yawei and ye Jinxin. It was rare for her toe out and smooth things over."Everyone was just joking just now. Don''t mind us. Let''s talk about something else. I recently got a new set of jewelry. Can you help me take a look and see if it''s nice?"

    Ye Jinxin ignored Qin Huilian. She looked at Xu Yawei and smiled."Did they not tell you who I am?"

 Chapter 2779 All Children Need Their Mothers!

    Xu Yawei was a little dumbfounded. She did not know what ye Jinxin meant, but from her eyes, she could tell that the thing she did not know was definitely rted to her.

    "Miss ye, if you have something to say, just say it."

    "I''ll let Yongzhao tell you about this. " Ye Jinxin sighed."In case you don''t believe me when I tell you." She stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    "My son ising back today. I have to prepare some good food for him."

    Xu Yawei looked at ye Jinxin''s back, full of doubts.

    She suddenly stood up."Sister-inw, sister minru, I''ll be leaving first."

    "It''s already noon. Miss Xu, please stay for lunch. You can also have dinner here. When Yongzhaoes back, you can have a good chat." Ye Jinxin''s voice suddenly came.

    Xu Yawei couldn''t help but say,"no need." She grabbed her bag and walked out.

    "Yawei!" Qin Huilian called out, but Xu Yawei had already left.

    She looked at ye Jinxin and frowned."Jinxin, what are you doing?"

    "What does eldest sister-inw mean? I didn''t do anything. I just feel a little ufortable that I haven''t cleared my name aftering back for a few days. " Ye Jinxin looked at Qin Huilian innocently."But it seems that sister-inw likes this new sister-inw a lot. After all, you didn''t treat me as well as you did to her in the past."

    Qin Huilian frowned."Jinxin, this matter has blown up. It won''t look good on anyone."

    "Yeah, no one looks good on their faces, but not only do I look bad on my face, I feel worse in my heart. Since I''m feeling bad, why are you all not involved?" Ye Jinxin sneered and walked into the kitchen."Nanny he, what does Jing Chuan like to eat? I''ll make it."

    Qin Huilian looked at the kitchen door with a gloomy face."When did she be so sinister?"

    Zhou minru remained silent. She did not think that there was anything wrong with ye Jinxin''s actions.

    Anyone who had experienced those things would probably be like her.

    "Sister-inw, I advise you not to get involved in these things."

    Qin Huilian snorted coldly."What do you think I did it for? I did it for this family."

    Zhou minru nced at Qin Huilian with a hint of mockery in her eyes. Her words were even better than her singing.

    She knew what she was doing this for.

    In the kitchen, ye Jinxin had already returned to her gentle and demure appearance.

    After listening to mother he, she smiled and said,""I don''t know how to cook the dishes that Jing Chuan likes. I can only rely on you, mother he."

    "Second Madam, you''re being too serious. If seventh young master knew that you made this, he would definitely be very happy." Mother he said with a smile.

    Ye Jinxin smiled, but she was a little uncertain.

    "Has he been well in the Liang family all these years?"

    There were some things that mother he was not clear about, but she had a good impression of ye Jinxin. Back in the Liang family, this second mistress had the best temper. If it were not for that incident ...

    She sighed."When seventh young master first came home, he was a little reclusive and didn''t like to interact with people. However, old master treated him very well. To say something that might make the other young masters unhappy, all of them added together can''tpare to seventh young master''s weight in old master''s heart."

    "That''s good. " Ye Jinxin said in a low voice.

    Mother he looked at her, hesitated, and said,""But no matter what, the child needs his mother."

    "I know that I''ve let Jing Chuan down, but back then, I ... I had no choice." Ye Jinxin said bitterly.

    "It''s fine. As long as youpensate him well, seventh young master will see it." Mother he consoled her.

    Ye Jinxin nodded. Hopefully, she would. Thinking about the child''s attitude toward her, she felt uncertain.

    Fortunately, she could finally talk to him tonight.

 Chapter 2780 A Relationship That Can Not Be Told To Others!

    In the president''s office at jingling group, Liang Yongzhao was on the phone.

    His face seemed to be covered with dark clouds. ''What exactly is going on? Didn''t they say that the Chuanxi group can''te up with any more proposals?"

    "Keep a close eye on this matter."

    With that, he hung up the phone.

    He found a number and dialed it.

    It didn''t take long for the other side to pick up."I''m looking for President su."

    "President su, sorry to disturb you so early. About the cooperation proposal I told you aboutst time ..." He said after a while.

    "You''re saying you''re no longer in charge of that case? No, this is a big case, if you don''t take responsibility ... Hey ..."

    Liang Yongzhao looked at the phone that had been hung up, his expression dark.

    He was really a useless CEO. Anyone could give him a hard time.

    However, wasn''t the young master of the SU family very interested in this case? Why did he suddenly ask someone else to take responsibility?

    After some thought, he called the an family. He could not reach an Shijin, so his assistant picked up the call.

    "Do you think President an has decided to work with the Chuanxi group? What''s going on?" Liang yongyi''s eyes were filled with shock. He had expected the an family to be willing to cooperate with him since he had a joint venture proposal and was willing to increase his investment. Businessmen were all sessful in every endeavor.

    After hanging up the phone, Liang Yongzhao''s heart was in a mess. In the past few days, everything had not gone ording to his expectations.

    Judging from the current situation, his n to annex the Chuanxi group was going to fail.

    What was the problem? why did these two families suddenly reject it unanimously?

    Just as he was about to call again, the door was pushed open.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Yawei walking in. He frowned slightly, but his face quickly recovered with a smile. He got up and said,""Yawei, what are you doing here?"

    "Why can''t I be here?" Xu Yawei''s heart was burning with anger, and her words were a little harsh.

    Liang Yongzhao walked over and helped her to the sofa at the side."Of course you cane. My office has always been open to you."

    Xu Yawei was quite pleased with his words. She sat down and watched as Liang Yongzhao ordered the servants to prepare snacks, fruit juice, and so on. The difort she felt at the Liang family''s residence just now dissipated a little.

    "You don''t look too good. What''s wrong?" Liang Yongzhao held onto Xu Yawei''s hand, his face full of concern.

    "It''s hard for you to see that," Xu Yawei said unhappily."You don''t know how annoying your stepmother is."

    Little mom? Liang Yongzhao''s expression changed slightly. He looked at Xu Yawei and said tentatively,""You went to the Liang family today?"

    "Yup!" Xu Yawei didn''t think much of it and continued,"you don''t know how arrogant she was. Sister-inw and sister minru didn''t dare to say anything. I just don''t understand why your father let here back to live with him if he''s not his son. Isn''t he afraid that he''ll beughed at?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s face darkened."Did you provoke her?"

    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean I provoked her? she''s the one who''s looking for trouble and trying to choke me with her words." Xu Yawei snorted."By the way, are you close to her? She''s acting like you two have a good rtionship in front of me. What''s going on?"

    Was he close to Jin? Of course, they were. They used to be the closest people.

    "Alright, I''ll apologize to you on her behalf." Liang yongqian suddenly said.

    What he didn''t expect was that his words would instantly make Xu Yawei angry.

    She looked at Liang Yongzhao and sneered,"you''re apologizing on her behalf?" Who are you? who is she? do you think you need to rece her? Tell me, do you two have some kind of unspeakable rtionship?"

 Chapter 2781 2781-Conflict!

    It wasn''t that Xu Yawei was smart enough to guess the rtionship between Liang Yongzhao and ye Jinxin. It was just that ye Jinxin and Liang Jingchuan''s attitudes were too strange.

    Of course, it was also because of her recent pregnancy that she liked to be suspicious.

    Liang Yongzhao''s heart clenched. Seeing Xu Yawei''s questioning gaze, he was silent for a moment before saying,""Yawei, I have nothing to do with her. We''re just ssmates. Don''t think too much about it."

    ssmate? Xu Yawei nced at Liang Yongzhao, still in doubt.

    "Then why did she be your father''s woman?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s throat tightened. Why ... The hand on his knee tightened.

    Seeing that he was silent, she chose one of them and frowned."Is it so difficult to answer?" I think it''s because of your dad''s money. But since she''s your ssmate, I''m thinking, could it be that you''re the one who pulled the strings?"

    Xu Yawei''s luck was on point. Liang Yongzhao was indeed the one who pulled the strings between ye Jinxin and old master Liang.

    Liang Yongzhao wanted to retort, but when he thought of ye Jinxin, he couldn''t say anything.

    Xu Yawei saw that he didn''t say anything and took it as a silent agreement.

    She frowned slightly."What were you thinking? you actually introduced your ssmate to your father. You''re really ambitious. Aren''t you afraid that she''ll give birth to a child andpete with you for the family inheritance?"

    In fact, if Liang Jingchuan was the old man''s son, he would have nothing to do with thepany.

    "These are all things of the past. Let''s not talk about them. Just try to avoid her as much as possible in the future." Liang Yongzhao said.

    "Why should I avoid her!" Xu Yawei was a little unhappy."I''m your fianc¨¦e. What kind of logic is this to avoid a mistress?"

    "She''s not a mistress!" Liang Yongzhao immediately roared. His eyes were wide open, as if they were about to spew fire. It was extremely terrifying.

    Xu Yawei jumped in shock. This was the first time Liang Yongzhao had lost his temper at her, and she couldn''t quite react in time.

    When she finally came back to her senses, she stood up and looked at Liang Yongzhao with a cold smile."You actually yelled at me, Liang Yongzhao. You actually yelled at me for an outsider. Tell me honestly, is there something between the two of you that can''t be told to others?"

    "You''re simply unreasonable!" Liang Yongzhao''s mind was in a mess, and he had run out of patience.

    Xu Yawei was furious. After all, Liang Yongzhao had been taking care of her like a treasure from the beginning to the end, so she had never suffered such grievances.

    "Fine, I''m unreasonable. I''ll leave. Don''te looking for me if you have the guts." After saying this, she grabbed her bag and walked out.

    If it was in the past, Liang Yongzhao would definitely chase after her, but this time, he didn''t even move.

    He covered his face with his hands to hide the pained expression on his face.

    If he had known that this day woulde, why did he do that?

    He suddenly thought of what ye Jinxin had said. If Jing Chuan wasn''t the old man''s son, could he be his son?

    As soon as he thought of this, he had an urgent desire to know.

    Perhaps, perhaps he had to check it out.

    Xu Yawei stormed out of the jingling group building in a rage. She thought that Liang Yongzhao woulde after her, but it turned out that she had been overthinking it.

    Back in the car, Xu Yawei''s face was twisted with anger.

    Was this the man she was going to marry? Now, he was going to abandon her for another woman, and that woman was his stepmother.

    No, there must be something going on between them. She had to find out.

    Just as she was about to start the car, her phone suddenly rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was a call from the Liang family.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Hello, miss Xu."

    Xu Yawei''s expression changed slightly. Ye Jinxin?

 Chapter 2782 2782-Demonstration!

    No matter how much she hated ye Jinxin, Xu Yawei decided to shed all pretenses of cordiality because she did not have any evidence.

    "What''s the matter?" She asked.

    "You left in a hurry just now, so I didn''t have time to tell you. Miss Xu, as the candidate to be the second Madam of the Liang family, should be present at the family banquet tonight."

    Xu Yawei smiled."Since you''ve said so, it would be impolite of me to decline."

    "Alright!"

    Xu Yawei hung up the phone and turned to look at the towering jingling building. She would see clearly what their rtionship was tonight.

    In the afternoon at Chuanxi group, Liang Jingchuan also received a call.

    "Go back to the old mansion? I''m not going back!" He rejected her immediately."Don''t forget, I''m no longer a member of the Liang family."

    The person on the other end of the line said something, and after a while, Liang Jingchuan said,""I know."

    He hung up the phone and looked at his phone. It was almost fouro'' clock.

    He continued to read the document, but before he could read the two words, his gaze fell on his phone again.

    After a moment of silence, he picked up his phone and found a phone number. It was his wife.

    He had waited for her for a whole day, but she didn''t even call him. Even if she called to scold him, he would be happy, but she didn ''t.

    In the end, he could only surrender.

    He pressed the dial button and held the phone to his ear.

    It didn''t take long for the call to be picked up.

    "Hey ..."

    "What''s the matter?" The voice on the other end of the phone rang.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened. How could she be so calm after what happened yesterday? she was so calm that it was as if they were strangers.

    However, he didn''t want to argue with her at this moment.

    "Are you free tonight?" he asked.

    "I''m not free. What''s up?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan replied. He was silent for a moment and was about to tell her about what happened yesterday."Yesterday ..." He said.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."

    Liang Jingchuan felt a lump in his throat and immediately said,""Wait ..." But before he could finish, the person on the other end had already hung up.

    He looked at his phone and clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands popped out, as if he was going to crush it.

    Most people would have suspected that something was up when they received a call, but she didn''t ask a single question. Good, very good.

    He wanted to call her back as usual, but he felt that her phone was probably turned off.

    What had happened recently that caused their rtionship to be so distant, even giving him a sense of crisis?

    At that moment, Zhang Yang walked in."Boss, I''ve already arranged for a meeting with President mu from Huiyuan tonight."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Cancel it for me. I have something on tonight."

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang nodded and left.

    Liang Jingchuan put down his phone. He needed to have a good talk with Lin Yi.

    In the living room, Lin Yi looked at her phone and let out a sigh of relief. Her face was full of fatigue.

    She didn''t know how many more days this disguise couldst. Fortunately, time was running out.

    She had a vague feeling that he might want to exin something to her, but now that things hade to this, those things were no longer important. It was better for them to have some good memories.

    Friday night was probably the time when the Liang family''s mansion was most fully upied. Not only did all the family memberse back, but ye Jinxin had alsoe back, and Xu Yawei had alsoe.

    When Liang Yongzhao returned from work, he was surprised to see Xu Yawei in the living room. His eyes swept over ye Jinxin, who was busy at the dining table, and his body froze on the spot.

    Xu Yawei was sitting in the living room and scrutinizing ye Jinxin. Suddenly, she saw the person standing at the door from the corner of her eye. She looked over and immediately stood up to wee him."Brother yongying, you''re back."

    Her smile was sweet and her posture was even more intimate, as if the incident in the president''s office in the afternoon had not happened.

 Chapter 2783 2782-Argument

    Xu Yawei''s words made everyone''s attention fall on Liang Yongzhao, including ye Jinxin, who was setting up the table.

    Liang Yongzhao''s brows furrowed ever so slightly, and he subconsciously looked at ye Jinxin.

    Ye Jinxin nced at him and Xu Yawei but quickly looked away. Then, she went to the kitchen as if the scene just now had nothing to do with her.

    Liang Yongzhao''s heart stopped, and his eyes followed her.

    Xu Yawei noticed the look in Liang Yongzhao''s eyes, and her heart was boiling with anger. As expected, she had guessed correctly.

    His rtionship with that woman was definitely not simple.

    Suddenly, she held onto Liang Yongzhao''s arm and smiled sweetly."Brother yongying, I''ll apany you upstairs to change."

    Liang Yongzhao returned to his senses and nced at Xu Yawei. Without saying anything, he walked forward.

    Xu Yawei hung onto him and followed him up to the second floor.

    Even Qin Huilian could not bear to look at Liang Yongzhao and Xu Yawei''s intimacy. If Xu Yawei found out about Liang Yongzhao and ye Jinxin''s rtionship, she wondered how she would react.

    Suddenly, she felt someone looking at her. She looked over and saw Zhou minru. She snorted and turned away.

    Zhou minru scoffed coldly in her heart when she saw Qin Huilian''s nonchnt attitude. Who would want to talk to her?

    At this moment, Liang Shao'' an walked in from outside. She hurriedly went up to him."Shao'' an, you''re back." She took the bag from him.

    Liang Shao'' an looked around and saw that the decorations in the house had been changed. There were dishes on the table, and it looked very Grand.

    "Mom, is anyoneing tonight?" he couldn''t help asking.

    The smile on Zhou minru''s face froze,"Your seventh uncle ising back. No, he''s not your seventh uncle anymore."

    A sh of emotion flickered through Liang Shao'' an''s eyes. He asked,""Then Lin Yi will being too?"

    Zhou minru''s face darkened when she heard this. She said in a low voice, "Don''t tell me you''re still fantasizing about that woman?"

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression froze. Seeing his mother''s unhappy face, he immediately said,""Mom, you''re thinking too much. I didn ''t."

    "It''s good that you didn ''t. " Zhou minru furrowed her brows."It doesn''t matter who takes over the family. It has nothing to do with the third branch anyway. To be fair, I hope that seventh brother can ... Unfortunately, seventh brother no longer has the chance to inherit the family business."

    "Alright, mom. I''ll stop talking. I''ll go up and change my clothes." Liang Shao'' an said impatiently.

    "Yes." Zhou minru nodded."Hurry up and change, thene down for dinner."

    "Alright!" Liang Shao'' an took Zhou minru''s bag and walked towards the stairs.

    In the room on the second floor, Liang Yongzhao was changing his clothes while Xu Yawei sat on the bed.

    She looked at Liang Yongzhao, the smile on her face long gone. She coldly said,""Don''t you have anything to tell me?"

    "What do you think I should tell you?" Liang Yongzhao unbuttoned his shirt, his expression impatient.

    Xu Yawei sneered."Are you and that woman really just ssmates?"

    "Then what do you think my rtionship with her should be?" Liang Yongzhao looked at Xu Yawei."You''re getting more and more unreasonable."

    "I''m being unreasonable?" Xu Yawei pointed at herself and sneered,"Liang Yongzhao, look at yourself right now. You''re so out of it. Don''t forget, I''m your fianc¨¦e."

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t say anything, his back facing her as he changed.

    Seeing that he was ignoring her, Xu Yawei continued,""When are you bringing me to register our marriage?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s hand that was zipping up his pants paused for a moment, then continued zipping it up.

    "I''m not free. " After saying this, he walked toward the door.

    "Liang Yongzhao!" Xu Yawei roared, got up, grabbed a pillow on the table, and threw it at the door just as it closed.

 Chapter 2784 The Liang Family With Their Own Thoughts!

    Liang Yongzhao came down the stairs and saw that the living room was filled with people.

    Everyone in the Liang family, including the old master, had arrived. Of course, Liang Jingchuan was the only exception.

    Qin Huilian nced at Liang Yongzhao, then looked behind him and asked,""Second brother, where''s Yawei?"

    "She''s resting upstairs,"Liang Yongzhao replied.

    He didn''t look too good, and it seemed like he had quarreled with Xu Yawei.

    He walked to his seat and sat down next to the old master. Ye Jinxin was sitting next to the old master.

    Ye Jinxin''s gaze swept past Liang Yongzhao, then turned to the door, her brows slightly furrowed.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at ye Jinxin, who was sitting beside his father, and the humiliation from many years ago resurfaced in his heart.

    Once a person did something wrong, the shadow that was left behind was destined to follow him for a lifetime.

    "Why isn''t Jing Chuan here yet?" Qin Huilian suddenly said,"don''t tell me he''s noting."

    Ye Jinxin''s expression darkened when she heard that.

    Old master Liang looked at ye Jinxin andforted her,""Don''t worry. Jing Chuan wille."

    Ye Jinxin forced a smile, but her eyes were still fixed on the door.

    Qin Huilian nced at ye Jinxin and suddenly noticed the figure at the top of the stairs. She stood up and said with a smile,""Yawei,e over and sit."

    Liang Yongzhao nced at Xu Yawei, his eyes no longer filled with the warmth they usually had.

    Xu Yawei stood rooted to the ground and looked at Liang Yongzhao stubbornly, waiting for him toe and take her there. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t have any reaction, making her feel like she had nowhere to go.

    Seeing that Xu Yawei was not moving, Qin Huilian turned to Liang Yongzhao and said,"Second brother, quickly help Yawei over. She''s pregnant right now, so she can''t be tired."

    Ye Jinxin returned to her senses and nced at Liang Yongzhao. Her gaze then fell on Xu Yawei and she smiled."Miss Xu, what are you standing there for?e over quickly." As she spoke, she looked at Liang Yongzhao and chided him,"Yongzhao, no matter what, miss Xu is still your fianc¨¦e. It''s not good for you to treat her like this."

    Liang Yongzhao looked at ye Jinxin, his brows slightly furrowed. Was this her true thoughts?

    If she hadn''te back, perhaps he wouldn''t have thought so much. After all, no matter how much he missed someone, when she wasn''t in front of him, he would use all sorts of reasons tofort himself and not think about it.

    Now that she was standing in front of him, it was hard for him to ignore her.

    "Go and ask Jing Chuan when he''ll arrive." The old man''s voice suddenly broke the silence, but everyone felt even more embarrassed.

    Even Qin Huilian and Zhou minru looked down and kept silent.

    Ah Cheng went to make a call. Ye Jinxin looked at the door and her heart tightened. She was afraid that he would note.

    As for Liang Yongzhao, shame and anger shed across his eyes. At this moment, ye Jinxin was sitting next to the old master. It was aplete p to his face, reminding him of the unbearable things that had happened in the past.

    Not long after, Cheng returned and said,""Seventh young master has arrived. He''s just outside."

    "Really?" Ye Jinxin stood up and walked toward the door.

    Qin Huilian and the others also moved."That means we can eat soon."

    Xu Yawei couldn''t hold it in any longer. She walked over to Liang Yongzhao and sat down beside him. If she waited any longer, she would be aughing stock. No, she was already aughing stock.

    She looked at Liang Yongzhao, suppressed her anger, and said through gritted teeth,""You''re very well. "

    Liang Yongzhao ignored her and lowered his head, deep in thought, his eyes dark and gloomy.

    At this moment, Ah Cheng''s voice came from the door."Seventh young master, you''re back. Pleasee in."

 Chapter 2785 2784-Cold

    At the main entrance, Liang Jingchuan walked in. His gaze swept over ye Jinxin, who was standing at the door, and his face was expressionless.

    "Wee home, Jing Chuan." Ye Jinxin looked at him excitedly. Her well-maintained face was full of joy.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and walked straight in.

    The smile on ye Jinxin''s face froze, and a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. However, she still followed Liang Jingchuan in.

    He walked into the living room. Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across the people around him and finallynded on old master Liang.

    "Didn''t you ask me toe over for dinner? Can we start now? I have other things to do tonight!"

    Old master Liang frowned."Has thepany been very busy recently?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up as his gaze swept across Liang Yongzhao."Thanks to someone, I''ve been a little busy."

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan''s half-smile and his heart sank. Thinking about his own guesses, he felt a little flustered. He forced a smile and said,""It''s better for young people to be busy. "

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."So you''re saying that you admit that you''re old? I''m already in my fifties, and I''ll be preparing to retire in a few years. "

    "Jing Chuan, that''s not very nice of you to say. After all, you''ve been calling Yongzhao second brother for so many years. Although it''s been proven that you''re not the Liang family''s son, we''ve still been close for so many years." Qin Huilian suddenly said.

    "Second brother?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. He looked at Liang Yongzhao calmly and said,"that''s right, second brother." As he spoke, his gaze fell on ye Jinxin, who was standing next to him, and the mocking smile on his lips spread.

    The atmosphere became awkward again. Qin Huilian knew that she had said something wrong, so she didn''t say anything. Her original intention was to please Liang Yongzhao, but she didn''t expect to put him in an even more awkward position.

    "Alright, let''s eat." Old master Liang suddenly spoke.

    Everyone couldn''t wait to change the atmosphere.

    "Yeah, let''s eat," said Qin Huilian with a smile. She looked towards the kitchen."Mother he, is the food ready?" Hurry up and get ready, everyone''s here. "

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked towards the dining room. If it wasn''t for the attractive conditions that the old man had mentioned, he wouldn''t havee here at all.

    Ye Jinxin looked at his back with satisfaction in her eyes. Even if he hated her, at least she could see him. That was enough.

    ? As for other things, there would be time in the future. Sooner orter, he would make him acknowledge her as his mother.

    Very quickly, everyone at the dining table was seated.

    The order of the seats had been adjusted.

    The old master sat at the head of the table while ye Jinxin sat on the first seat to his right. Liang Jingchuan sat next to her, followed by Liang Yongyan and Zhou minru''s family.

    The first seat at the bottom left was Qin Huilian, Liang Yongzhao, Xu Yawei, Liang Shaoyuan, and so on.

    The Liang family''s rules had always been strict, so basically no one spoke at the dining table. There wasn''t even the sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding.

    Liang Jingchuan ate the food in front of him slowly, looking at his phone from time to time.

    Ye Jinxin looked at him from the side and hesitated for a long time. She added a bowl of soup for him and said,"this soup was boiled with fire for five hours. It''s cold now, so drinking more soup will help you get rid of the cold."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the people opposite her and on her left and right looked over.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped eating and nced at the bowl of soup in front of him. A hint of mockery shed in his eyes."I don''t like to drink soup."

 Chapter 2786 What Qualifications Do You Have To Lecture Me!

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little tense, but most of the people around them were gloating.

    So what if ye Jinxin returned to the Liang family and gained the old master''s approval? her son had no intention of acknowledging her at all.

    Moreover, this son was not the old master ''s.

    Speaking of which, they did not understand. No matter how much the old master liked ye Jinxin, ye Jinxin had made him a cuckold. He had raised someone else''s son for so many years, yet he could still let that bastarde to their house for a meal as if nothing had happened. He was really bold.

    Ye Jinxin knew that it would not be easy for Liang Jingchuan to ept her, so she was not discouraged. She picked up the serving chopsticks and put some beef into his bowl."I heard that you like to eat beef. This tastes good. Try it."

    "I don''t like to eat beef." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Ye Jinxin went to the table to look for other dishes."Then ..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the person beside her."I''m full."

    Ye Jinxin was stunned. She looked at the half bowl of rice left in his bowl and said subconsciously,""You''ve only eaten a little, how can you be full? is it because it doesn''t suit your appetite?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and sneered,""Just looking at you makes me lose my appetite. How can I eat?" He shifted his gaze away and leaned back in his chair, looking straight ahead."I think you called me back for dinner today just to disgust me, or maybe your taste is too strong."

    Qin Huilian and the others had nothing to say and didn''t dare to say anything. But to be honest, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t the only one who felt disgusted. They felt disgusted as well. But what could they do? the old master was the one in charge of this family.

    Moreover, they actually felt pretty good watching Liang Jingchuan and ye Jinxin fight.

    They were happy to see the enemy suffer.

    Ye Jinxin''s expression darkened. She lowered her head and tried to hold back her tears.

    "Jing Chuan, how could you speak to your mother like that?" Old master Liang''s reprimanding voice suddenly rang out, his tone mixed with a bit of anger.

    Qin Huilian nced at old master Liang, then at Liang Jingchuan. She couldn''t help but add fuel to the fire."Dad, don''t be angry. Jingchuan is just throwing a childish tantrum. After all, he hasn''t seen Jinxin for so many years. He must be resentful of her for being abandoned all of a sudden back then."

    Ye Jinxin felt even worse when she heard this.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan."Jingchuan," she said in a low voice,"we''ll talk about thister. Can you have a good meal today?"

    Mother he, who was waiting on them, couldn''t help but say,""Seventh young master, this is the second ... Madam prepared this especially for you."

    "So what!" Liang Jingchuan''s cold and emotionless voice was heard again, with a hint of mockery."Must I eat what she prepared? What if it was poison? I don''t want to be murdered at such a young age. "

    Other people might not understand what he was saying, but ye Jinxin could.

    He was talking about how she had drugged him and then abandoned him.

    There were some things that were wrong, and no amount of excuses would work.

    No matter how strong she was in front of the Liang family, she still felt guilty in front of her only son. Because of this guilt, no matter what he did or said, she could not hate him.

    His current attitude was not fierce, but the words he said were like thorns.

    This meant that he hadn''t forgotten what had happened back then. All these years, he still had a grudge in his heart, and the hatred that had umted over the years couldn''t be eliminated so easily.

    "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t eat." She tried her best to squeeze out a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed coldly and ignored her.

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Old master Liang snorted coldly,"you must finish your meal today!"

    "What, you want to stand up for her? You two have a good rtionship. " Liang Jingchuan turned his head and looked at old master Liang with a half-smile. The corners of his mouth curled up."But what right do you have to lecture me?"

 Chapter 2787 Now Tell Me, What Is Your Relationship With Her?

    The dining room fell into silence in an instant.

    The group of people looked at Liang Jingchuan. He was probably the only one who dared to speak to the old man like that.

    However, the smell of gunpowder was obviously stronger today. It seemed that there would be a good show to watch.

    "Jing Chuan," Qin Huilian said, frowning."How can you speak to dad like that?"

    "Dad?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at old master Liang with a faint smile."I remember that I''m not a member of the Liang family, so I''m naturally not your son, so ...

    Don''t use the way you discipline your son to restrain me. "

    Old master Liang''s face darkened instantly. He looked at Liang Jingchuan with anger in his eyes.

    It was not the first time the two of them had been at daggers drawn, but this was the only time everyone feltfortable.

    That was because the old man would probably not shield Liang Jingchuan anymore. After all, he was no longer his son.

    "Jing Chuan, dad has raised you for so many years. Even if he doesn''t care about you, he''s still kind to you. You''re so disappointing." Qin Huilian continued.

    "Favor?" Liang Jingchuan grumbled these two words and smiled."That''s because he''s too stupid. He raised someone else''s son as his own."

    Jing Chuan, that''s enough!" Liang Yongyan''s cold and angry voice rang out,"in that case, you''re saying that our Liang family has let you down after raising you for so many years?"

    Liang Jingchuan swirled his ss of red wine and didn''t say a word, but the sneer on his face intensified.

    "If you want to say that I''m an ingrate, just say it. I am. What can you do to me?"

    He snorted and took a sip of red wine. He mmed the ss on the table and nced at the people around him. He sneered."Don''t f * cking talk about friendship with me. Do I f * cking have any friendship with you?" Ever since I came to the Liang family when I was fourteen years old, have any of you ever been nice to me? I''ve even done things like kidnapping and murder, and you''re talking to me about the gratitude of raising me? Ha, if you want to use this so-called kindness to exchange for my life, I''m sorry, but I don''t ept it. You should be grateful that you have a good father. Otherwise, you''ll all bebeled as murderers. So, in the end, we''re both taking what we need. "

    Liang Yongzhao and the others ''expressions were not very good. They wanted to refute, but when they met the old master''s gaze, they instantly felt that they had nowhere to hide.

    It turned out that the old man knew about it!

    This was the first time Liang Shao'' an had heard of this. He looked at his father in disbelief, then at his second uncle Liang Yongzhao. His voice trembled as he said,"you, how dare you do this ..."

    Kidnapping? Murder? Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock.

    She had always thought that the best choice for him was to return to the Liang family. Who would have thought that she would almost get him into trouble?

    Why didn''t she think that these people would even sell their own wife to fight for the inheritance? how could they tolerate an illegitimate child?

    She mmed her chopsticks on the floor and stood up. Her eyes were cold and determined."Jing Chuan, let''s go!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s mind was pulled back, and their hearts were rxed.

    If this could make ye Jinxin and Liang Jingchuan leave the Liang family, it would be a pretty good oue for them. After all, they didn''t want the old master to marry this woman. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to get a share of the inheritance.

    Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled into a sneer as he nced at old master Liang.

    Old master Liang didn''t have much of a reaction. It was rare for him to be so silent, and his silence showed that his subordinates were getting restless.

    In contrast to the others who were happy to see it happen, Liang Yongzhao looked at ye Jinxin nervously. Seeing her cold eyes, he was filled with regret.

    Perhaps, he should have investigated clearly before taking action.

    Xu Yawei nced at Liang Yongzhao, and a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. She looked at ye Jinxin and pretended to sigh."Aunty ye, let''s talk things out. Don''t be rash. If you do this, it''ll seem like we''re bullying you."

    Liang Yongzhao frowned and looked at Xu Yawei."Shut up!" He shouted coldly.

    Xu Yawei was infuriated by Liang Yongzhao''s words. She didn''t care about anything else and shouted,"Alright, Liang Yongzhao, ever since this woman appeared, you''ve been looking at me with disdain. Now, tell me, what''s your rtionship with her?"

 Chapter 2788 The Truth Is Revealed!

    In the restaurant, Xu Yawei''s words were like a heavy stone hitting the water, causing countless sshes. Then, everything returned to normal, but the water was still turbulent.

    Everyone''s eyes were on Liang Yongzhao, old master Liang, and ye Jinxin.

    There were some things that everyone knew, but no one dared to say it out loud. Now, someone finally dared to speak the truth.

    For some reason, the other people who knew the truth were secretly happy, and the nauseating feeling in their hearts was finally vomited out.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at old master Liang and his gazended on the angry Xu Yawei. He said with a half-smile,""So, you still don''t know."

    Xu Yawei looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned."What do you mean?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t reply. He looked away, picked up his phone, and started to read the messages.

    Her suspicion had increased from 50% to 100%. Xu Yawei looked at Liang Yongzhao and asked,""Tell me, what''s your rtionship with him? you have to make it clear to me today."

    "If you have anything to say, let''s go back and talk. Don''t make a scene here." Liang Yongzhao ced a hand on Xu Yawei''s shoulder and tried to control his emotions, but his expression remained dark.

    Xu Yawei twisted her body and dodged his hand. She sneered."Why? is it so hard for you to say?"

    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. " Ye Jinxin''s voice suddenly came.

    Xu Yawei looked at her and their eyes met.

    Ye Jinxin smiled."Miss Xu, Didn''t I tell youst time?" Don''t call me Auntie. Even if you''re of the same generation as Liang Yongzhao, in terms of seniority, I can only be considered your peer. "

    Xu Yawei''s eyes flickered and she looked at her."What do you mean by that?"

    Liang Yongzhao looked at ye Jinxin. He wanted to stop her, but he couldn''t bring himself to say it. Perhaps it would be better if he said it out loud, and the pressure in his heart would also dissipate.

    "It means that I''m the one who appeared on Liang Yongzhao''s list of potential partners. Miss Xu, you and the child in your stomach have to be pushed back a little. You''re a mistress and an illegitimate child. You probably didn''t expect that the words you used to insult my son would now be your retribution."

    Xu Yawei''s face was full of shock. She looked at her in disbelief and mumbled,"no, impossible!"

    She turned to Liang Yongzhao and asked in a low voice,""She''s lying, right? Am I right?"

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes slightly. At this moment, his heart was filled with regret and self-me, and of course, embarrassment.

    Xu Yawei read something from Liang Yongzhao''s eyes, but she still didn''t want to believe it. If this was true, it would be too chaotic.

    She looked at Qin Huilian. She was the eldest sister-inw, so there was nothing about the Liang family that she did not know.

    "Sister-inw, please tell me."

    If it was in the past, Qin Huilian would''ve hoped that the bigger the matter, the better. But now that it was a matter of the past, a matter that involved the old master and Liang Yongzhao, she chose to avoid it.

    Seeing Qin Huilian''s avoidance, Xu Yawei opened her mouth and frowned."Sister-inw, you ..."

    Ye Jinxin nced at her and said with a faint smile,""You don''t have to ask her. She doesn''t dare to tell you. If you don''t believe me, I can help you verify it. I believe that you and Liang Yongzhao haven''t registered your marriage yet. Also, you can check if Liang Yongzhao is still single."

    "Jinxin, aren''t you embarrassing Yawei by saying that?" Qin Huilian suddenly said.

    Ye Jinxin''s lips curled up."I embarrassed her?" The one who really embarrassed her was Liang Yongzhao. I didn''t stop him from not telling her the truth. Of course, he shouldn''t be able to say it out loud. After all, a man who sends his wife to his father''s bed is really disgraceful. "

 Chapter 2789 2788-Angered The Heavens And Earth

    In the past, no one knew when Liang Jingchuan started to be so disdainful andwless.

    Now that they saw ye Jinxin''s actions, everyone suddenly realized that this was hereditary.

    If it were any other woman, no one would have said that her husband had given her to her father-inw, but she dared to do so. Moreover, she was so confident.

    Xu Yawei felt as if she was in a dream, because such an absurd thing could not possibly happen in reality.

    Ye Jinxin was the old master''s woman, but she was also Liang Yongzhao''s wife. That meant that she was really a mistress.

    She finally understood why Liang Yongzhao had always been so reluctant when it came to marriage registration. It was because once they registered, he would be considered bigamy.

    Hehe hehe

    Xu Yawei''s expression was almost contorted. She stood up and looked at Liang Yongzhao."Hello, you''re very well." After saying this, she ran outside.

    "Yawei!" Qin Huilian called out and looked at Liang Yongzhao."Yongzhao, go after her. She''s pregnant."

    Liang Yongzhao did not move. He looked at ye Jinxin.

    At this moment, ye Jinxin felt extremely carefree. She had been holding this anger in for many years and would not be happy if she did not vent it out.

    She looked at Liang Yongzhao and said teasingly,""Why are you looking at me like I''m the one who tied you up so you can''t go after her? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. Besides, the reason why I didn''t divorce you was because I didn''t want toe back here. Of course, it was also because I didn''t want to see your face, so please don''t misunderstand. "

    Liang Yongzhao closed his eyes, then suddenly stood up and walked outside.

    No matter what, Xu Yawei was pregnant with his child. He had to deal with her first before settling The Grudge between him and ah Jin.

    With two people gone and the shocking secret exposed, no one had any appetite.

    At this moment, Liang Shaoyuan and Liang Shao'' an, the two juniors, were in shock. They were older than Liang Jingchuan, but they knew nothing about this.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan worriedly. He finally understood why seventh uncle had been so hostile all these years. His background was enough to make him hate the entire Liang family.

    Grandfather and second uncle are ridiculous. How could they do such a thing?

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan suddenly stood up, pulled out his chair, and was about to leave the dining table.

    "Jing Chuan!" "Where are you going?" ye Jinxin called out.

    "Of course, we should go home after dinner." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently. He nced at ye Jinxin and said,"however, I don''t want to go the same way as you. It''s better for you to stay here. Perhaps when you divorce Liang Yongzhao, you''ll be able to be the real Madam of the Liang family." Then, he walked straight ahead.

    Ye Jinxin looked at his back and a hint of sadness shed in her eyes. Did her words hurt him and made him hate her even more?

    Just then, a chair beside him moved. A figure rushed out to chase after Liang Jingchuan.

    "Shao'' an!" Zhou minru called out, but Liang Shao'' an ignored her.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Zhou minru and said gratefully,"Minru, thank you!"

    She knew that all these years in the Liang family, only Shao'' an from the third branch of the family had a good rtionship with Jing Chuan.

    Zhou minru was a little confused by her gratitude, and couldn''t help but look at her.

    Ye Jinxin left the table and headed upstairs."I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs first."

    At this moment, no one dared to make a sound. The old master had not said a word from beginning to end, so no one could guess his mood.

    Moreover, ye Jinxin was able to leave the banquet because she was not the wife of the second branch of the family. However, it was different for them. As the daughter-inw, how could they dare to leave in front of the elders?

    Their only regret was that ye Jinxin did not leave!

    After some time, old master Liang waved his hand."You can all leave now." He slowly stood up, and Ah Cheng quickly came over to support him as they walked toward the stairs.

    Everyone looked at the old man''s back with a grave expression.

    Qin Huilian suddenly thought of something and asked,"if Liang Jingchuan isn''t the old man''s son, whose son is he?"

    Everyone''s expression changed when they heard this. If it wasn''t the old master ''s, then it could only be ...

 Chapter 2790 She Betrayed Him!

    After he left, Liang Jingchuan got into his car and prepared to drive away.

    Suddenly, Liang Shao'' an chased after him and blocked his way.

    He walked to the driver''s seat and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh uncle, are you going back now?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Do I have to stay here?" Also, don''t call me seventh uncle. I''m younger than you. "

    Liang Shao'' an knew that he was saying that they weren''t a family anymore. He had also reminded himself, but it wasn''t so easy to change a habit that had been formed for so many years.

    "I only found out about these things today," he said in a low voice, his brows slightly furrowed.

    "If you had known earlier, you probably wouldn''t have bothered with me." Liang Jingchuan chuckled."That''s why it''s good to knowter."

    "I won ''t!" Liang Shao'' an immediately denied it. "I won''t ignore you because of this, seventh uncle. Although we''re not family now, you''ll always be my seventh uncle in my heart."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an''s determined expression and sneered."Why are you still so stubborn?" No wonder you''re always bullied by Liang Shaoyuan at home. "

    "Although I''ve been bullied by him, seventh uncle, you''ve always helped me bully him back." Liang Shao'' an was a little proud when he said this. He was like a big boy, and no one could tell that he was already 27.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t intend tough at him anymore. He said lightly,""Let''s go back,"

    Liang Shao'' an took a deep breath and nodded."Then be careful on the road."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and was about to roll up the car window when Liang shaoan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    "Seventh uncle, don''t ..."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and asked,"what else?"

    Liang Shao'' an hesitated."How''s your rtionship with Lin Yi?" he asked.

    "What do you mean?" Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan and sighed."I know there are some things I shouldn''t say, but if I don ''t, I think it''s unfair to you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Liang Shao'' an was silent for a moment."I saw Lin Yi with a man," he said."They seemed very intimate."

    He didn''t say that he was in the hospital, nor did he say that Lin Yi went for a gynecologist''s checkup.

    Seventh uncle loved Lin Yi so much. If he knew that Lin Yi had betrayed him, he would definitely be very sad.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang Shao'' an, a cold glint shing through his peach-shaped eyes."I know!"

    After that, the car window rolled up and the car drove away.

    Watching the car drive away, Liang Shao'' an sighed. He hoped that seventh uncle would have a good talk with Lin Yi.

    However, he was truly heartbroken by Lin Yi''s actions.

    Along the way, Liang Jingchuan''s mind was filled with the photos he saw during the day. If he guessed correctly, the man Liang Shao'' an was referring to was Lin qishen.

    What was her rtionship with Lin qishen? Was it really as he had thought?

    His mind was in a mess. At this moment, there was a voice in his body screaming that she had betrayed him!

    When the car arrived at the Dragon Court Garden, Liang Jingchuan sat in the car but had no intention of getting out.

    At this moment, he did not know how to face her.

    He was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions.

    He didn''t know how much time had passed, but he had calmed down. No matter what happened, he should believe her, right?

    They had been through so much together, and he didn''t believe that she would abandon him.

    After encouraging himself, Liang Jingchuan got out of the car and walked towards the elevator.

    He went up to the 15th floor and opened the door to enter.

    It was cold in the living room, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    When he pushed open the door to the bedroom, he was greeted with a cold breeze. He realized something and turned on the light. The bed was empty.

    She was not home!

 Chapter 2791 2791-Persuasion!

    Where could she be at thiste hour?

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart sank. His initial trust in her had actually wavered at this moment.

    It was just like how he had once thought that as long as he treated his brother well, his brother would not betray him. In the end, Qi Yi had run away with thepany''s efforts.

    At that time, the entirepany and the entire team were in a gloomy mood. Everyone''s mood was heavy.

    He also finally knew that even if he became stronger and more perfect, people would always find a reason to abandon him.

    It was just like how she was abandoned by her birth mother back then.

    What was Lin Yi''s reason? what was her reason for abandoning him?

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the bed, the bitterness in his heart spreading endlessly.

    The gloominess that had been suppressed in his heart during this period of time rose to the extreme. He suddenly roared,"ah ..."

    He red at the top of his head, his eyes full of unwillingness. The blood vessels in his eyes were like cobwebs, looking a little terrifying at this moment.

    He loved her so much, so much, so why did she betray him ...

    As soon as the negative emotions bloomed, they would grow rapidly like seaweed until they drowned the entire sea.

    The more mboyant and high-profile some people were, the more fragile their hearts were. They were only using their powerful appearance to cover up their vulnerable hearts.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan stood up and walked out.

    Then, the door closed with a ''bang''.

    On the other hand, in the hotel, Lin Yi was staring at her phone, unable to sleep.

    In fact, she had already turned off her phone, but she still looked at it unconsciously, as if a familiar caller ID would appear on the screen at any time.

    Her gaze fell on her abdomen. She didn''t want to sleep, but the child wanted to sleep.

    She threw her phone on the sofa and went to bed. She covered herself with the nket so that she would not miss him.

    It was destined to be a sleepless night. Inside the bar, Liang Jingchuan was drinking with his head buried. Zou Kai and song Yufeng, who were beside him, shook their heads and sighed when they saw him like this, but they didn''t stop him.

    As soon as they stopped him, this guy got into a fighting stance and was about to beat him up.

    Usually, the two of them couldn''t beat him even if they worked together, not to mention that something was wrong with him now. If he really wanted to beat someone up, he would probably be ruthless, so why did they have to ask for trouble?

    However, seeing him drink non-stop, Zou Kai was worried that something would happen to him. He frowned and said,""Seventh brother, that''s enough. Stop drinking."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and gulped down ss after ss of whiskey as if he was drinking in water.

    Zou Kai nced at song Yufeng beside him. Song Yufeng understood and said,""Seventh brother, did you call these two brothers out just to watch you drink? You''re not being very nice. "

    Zou Kai furrowed his brows. Who asked him to say this? he was the one who asked him to persuade him.

    But since song Yufeng had already spoken, he couldn''t refute him, so he said, "That''s right, seventh brother. You''re so mean. Don''t tell me you''re reluctant to treat us."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, but he took two sses of wine and ced them in front of song Yufeng and Zou Kai.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng nced at their sses. Since the words hade out of their mouths, they definitely couldn''t back down. The two of them picked up their sses and finished the wine.

    However, when they finished drinking, two more sses of wine were immediately ced in front of them.

    The two of them were speechless.

    He knew it would be like this.

    The two didn''t hesitate and finished the wine. Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Old seven, tell us, what''s going on?"

    "She doesn''t want me anymore." Liang Jingchuan raised his head and downed a ss of wine expressionlessly.

    "Who is it?" Song Yufeng felt that he had heard wrong. He looked at Zou Kai, but thetter seemed to understand.

    Heh, what''s going on?

 Chapter 2792 Are You Saying That Lin Yi Is Angry?

    Zou Kai didn''t want to talk to song Yufeng about this now. Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s expression, he roughly understood what was going on.

    "Alright, brother. If you want to drink, I''ll risk my life to apany you today." Zou Kai took a bottle of wine and filled it up."Come, let me demonstrate."

    Song Yufeng couldn''t help but hold his forehead. He didn''t know who was the one who looked at him with disdain and med him for drinking with seventh brother, but wasn''t he doing the same now?

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"seventh brother, I think it''s better to make things clear if there''s any problem with your rtionship. Perhaps there''s a misunderstanding?"

    Although he could tell from seventh brother''s reaction that there was something wrong with his rtionship with Lin Yi, he didn''t believe that Lin Yi wouldn''t love him. Unless she was an actress and perfectly yed the role of a couple.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and looked at his ss, not saying a word.

    After Zou Kai finished drinking, he saw that song Yufeng and Liang Jingchuan were silent. He was unhappy."Brothers, you''re bullying me. I''m done drinking. It''s your turn."

    "F * ck you, whose brother are you!" Song Yufeng said unhappily,"I''m talking about serious business with seventh brother. Stop with the jokes."

    "What serious business? old song, when did you ever pass by in a proper manner? I''m just thinking that getting drunk can solve a thousand worries. If you get drunk, you won''t remember anything when you wake up tomorrow." As Zou Kai spoke, he poured himself another ss of wine.

    Song Yufeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,"seriously, how''s thepany going?" Don''t you spend too little time with her? That''s why there''s a conflict!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up when he heard that. He nced at song Yufeng and replied,""Thepany''s matters are almost settled, but I''ve been very busy recently."

    Only after song Yufeng mentioned it did he remember that he really hadn''t spent much time with her since the new year.

    The problem between them only happened after he returned from A city.

    Perhaps he should not go to A city, or he should bring her along.

    "Don''t think too much. Girls like men to apany them, or they''ll be unhappy. So it''s not strange that she''s angry with you over this." Song Yufengughed and said,"don''t act like you''ve never seen the world before. Your Lin Yi is too easy to talk to, that''s why you can''t have any setbacks."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. Was that really the case?

    Although he didn''t think that was the case, he subconsciously hoped that it was as song Yufeng had said.

    "Do you think she''s angry about what happened yesterday?" he asked tentatively.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Song Yufeng asked casually.

    Liang Jingchuan briefly exined what had happened the day before. Song Yufeng''s face was almost twisted when he heard it.

    He nced at Zou Kai."Are you sure you''re helping seventh brother?"

    Zou Kai felt a little guilty."I just wanted to provoke Lin Yi, didn''t I?"

    "Do you think Lin Yi is like those women of yours?" Song Yufeng said unhappily,"if seventh brother finds another woman at this time, that''s cheating. Which woman can ept her man cheating on her?"

    Only then did Liang Jingchuan realize the seriousness of the matter. He looked at song Yufeng."Are you saying that Lin Yi is angry? But she didn''t scold me. "

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Where did this guy''s EQ go?

    "Do you think your Lin Yi is that kind of Shrew?" Song Yufeng asked.

    Liang Jingchuan subconsciously shook his head. She wasn ''t.

    "That''s it. You even dared to look for other women with your back to her. If I were her, I would definitely ignore you." Song Yufeng said unhappily,"old seven, I thought you were very smart, but I found out that your intelligence has all grown into your IQ."

    Liang Jingchuan was really upset now. He really wanted to take a picture of himself from yesterday.

 Chapter 2793 Why Werent You Home Last Night?

    With song Yufeng''s exnation, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t in the mood to drink anymore. He was certain that Lin Yi was angry about yesterday''s incident.

    As for the suspicions that shed through his mind, they were no longer important.

    He only knew that he could not lose her.

    Song Yufeng saw that Liang Jingchuan was sitting there unmoving and gave him a push."Why are you still sitting here? go home and kneel on the washing board and exin everything."

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head."She''s not at home today."

    "Alright, you''ve really angered everyone to leave. Not bad." Song Yufeng chuckled,"alright, stop drinking. Go home and take a nap, and think about how to coax her back."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan put down his ss, got up, and walked out.

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Hehe, his reaction speed was really fast. He abandoned his brother in the blink of an eye. He had the opposite sex but no humanity.

    Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and said with a frown,""Do you really think it''s that simple?"

    "What?" Song Yufeng looked at him.

    Zou Kai exined,"old seven isn''t stupid. Just from the fact that he was able to win over Lin Yi before, it can be seen that he has some skills. But now, he looks like he has lost his soul. It shows that there is a big problem between him and Lin Yi."

    "Of course I can see it. It''s just that old seventh is so frustrated now. I can''t pour cold water on him. I''ll just try it as ast resort. Otherwise, I''m afraid this guy will lose his life."

    "Are you exaggerating?" Zou Kai didn''t quite believe it.

    The corner of song Yufeng''s mouth twitched."Then when have you ever seen him so dejected? Alright, you can''t experience it yourself, so don''t think that others are like you. "

    "You speak as if you can." Zou Kai rolled his eyes.

    The two brothers smiled at each other and raised their cups.

    "Alright, let''s wish seventh brother all the best!"

    The noise in the bar was deafening, and theughter filled the night.

    After Liang Jingchuan came out, he really went home obediently.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was in the wrong. He had not taken good care of her these few days, so he decided to apologize properly.

    When he woke up early in the morning, he gave Zou Kai a call and asked him for ideas.

    Although his sweet dream had been interrupted, Zou Kai wasn''t angry and gave him advice.

    As it was a Saturday, Liang Jingchuan was free the whole day.

    After using a lot of connections, he finally got Lin Yi''s favorite pink rose. As for the gift, he chose thetest diamond ne from LS and even chose the location for dinner.

    The only thing left was to contact Lin Yi.

    To Liang Jingchuan, this was the most difficult task.

    It was because it was really difficult for him to contact her recently, and her phone was often turned off.

    After staring at his phone in silence for a long time, Liang Jingchuan finally called her. To his surprise, her phone was turned on.

    That''s right, he was used to hearing the beeping of her phone being turned off. Now that the call was connected, he felt touched.

    It didn''t take long for the call to be picked up.

    "Hello," he said. Her voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t know if it was because she had just woken up or because she had a cold.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart sank."You''ve caught a cold?" he asked.

    "No, I just woke up,"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he felt a little relieved."That''s good. Why weren''t you at homest night?"

    This question would usually be asked casually, but Liang Jingchuan felt a little awkward today, so he had to ask.

    "There''s something. "

    What kind of person could she stay out all night? Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to ask further as they weren''t on good terms.

    "Yes, do you have time tonight?"

    "Is there something?"

 Chapter 2794 2794-Acting Cool!

    With that cold attitude again, Liang Jingchuan didn''t think that Lin Yi was wrong. He was reflecting on his childish behavior.

    "Okay, let''s have dinner together tonight. I''ll send you the location on WeChat."

    "Alright, I also want to have a meal with you and have a good talk."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. Was she going to talk to him about what happened the night before? No wonder she didn''t care. It turned out that she had been keeping it in her heart.

    "Good! By the way, you''re now ..."

    Before he could finish, Lin Yi''s voice interrupted him."I''m going to get up. I''m hanging up."

    Liang Jingchuan paused and replied,"yes," he replied.

    He hung up the phone as soon as he answered.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly as he looked at the interface on his phone. Since when were they so distant?

    However, he couldn''t me her now. It was his fault after all, so it was normal for her to be angry.

    He wanted to twist Zou Kai''s head off and see what kind of bad idea he had given him.

    In the hotel, Lin Yi stared at her phone in a daze. She was leaving the day after tomorrow, so she really should make things clear tonight.

    "Oh ..." She suddenly covered her mouth, got off the bed, and rushed to the bathroom.

    Her stomach was empty in the morning, so it was easy for her to feel ufortable.

    When she was done vomiting and returned to bed, she felt like she was about to copse.

    She lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen. Was the baby unhappy because he knew that he was going to leave his father?

    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s tears fell unconsciously.

    As long as there was the slightest possibility, she would not want to leave.

    Besides, it wasn''t like he only had her!

    For the entire day, Liang Jingchuan felt that time had passed too slowly. Every day felt like a year to him.

    At this moment, his brothers were giving him advice, and they had even bought advertising spots for the building opposite the restaurant.

    In the private room of the restaurant.

    "Seventh brother, you''re dressed too formally today. People who don''t know better might think that you''re going to propose!" Zou Kai teased.

    Liang Jingchuan was wearing a brand new haute couture suit that day. He had nned to wear it to the wedding. His hair wasbed to thest detail. He had asked the stylist to blow-dry his hair in the morning, and even the earrings on his ears had been washed.

    This earring was a gift from Lin Yi many years ago. Although Lin Yi had said that she had bought it with more than what she deserved, he had thought that it was her love for him, even though he didn''t know what love was at the time.

    "That''s right. If you wear a flower on your chest, you''re the groom." Song Yufeng said.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."You two are already an old couple. Do you have to go this far? it''s just a meal, right?"

    "Old Lu, you don''t know this, but old seven is now at a life-and-death juncture. How would he dare to not use his full strength? of course, he has to be as yful as he can be." Zou Kai said with a smile.

    "You still have the cheek to mention it? it''s all your fault." Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at him.

    Zou Kai chuckled."I didn''t do it on purpose. I meant well for seventh brother."

    "Don''t do that. If you do it for seventh brother a few more times, he''ll be single forever. "

    "Can you stop talking nonsense? Am I that kind of person?"

    Lu Chaoqun was confused by their words. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"brother, I don''t know what to say. I wish you sess."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his ss and clinked sses with him, but he didn''t drink.

    Lu Chaoqun couldn''t help butugh when he saw him like this. He didn''t even dare to drink. It seemed like tonight was really important.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi was about to leave when Lin qishen came.

    "Need my help?" he asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s my problem. I can solve it myself. No need."

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 2795 Honey, Are You Still Angry With Me?

    The night arrived quietly. It was almost March, but the entire imperial capital was still very cold.

    Lin Yi was wearing a wool coat and a sweater underneath. She was freezing cold when she got out of the car.

    However, she really didn''t want to look too ugly on herst date.

    The restaurant that Liang Jingchuan had booked was one of the best Western restaurants in B city. However, his fame was mostly due to his expensive pricing!

    It was almost Seveno'' clock when she arrived.

    The entire restaurant was very quiet, with only ssical music ying. The dark ck decorations and crystalmps made it look very high-end and romantic.

    Lin Yi looked left and right. There didn''t seem to be any customers.

    "Miss, you guys." The waiter walked up to Lin Yi and smiled.

    "You two have an appointment,"

    "May I ask if you''re miss Lin?" The waiter asked.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    "Miss Lin, please. Mr. Liang is here."

    Lin Yi nodded and followed her in.

    Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan when she reached the crescent moon District.

    He sat at the dining table and looked like he had put in a lot of effort to dress up. His entire person exuded the air of a noble young master.

    As if sensing that someone wasing, he raised his head and saw Lin Yi. In that instant, his peach-shaped eyes seemed to be lit up by something, shining and dazzling.

    He stood up and walked towards Lin Yi, his voice gentle."You''re here."

    ? Lin Yi nodded."Yes!" He walked towards the dining table.

    However, before she could take a step, her hand was wrapped in a warm big hand.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and looked at Lin Yi."It''s such a cold day. Why are you only wearing so little?"

    Lin Yi''s hand trembled, and she subconsciously wanted to take it back. She felt her heart clench, and she said in a low voice,""I''m fine,"she said.

    "Your hands are so cold, yet you still say you''re fine." Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi, then said to the waiter,"bring me a hot water bag."

    "Good! Please wait a moment!" The waiter replied and left.

    Lin Yi was a little ufortable. She pulled her hand back and said in a low voice,""No need,"

    If Liang Jingchuan hadn''t noticed Lin Yi''s estrangement, he would have been a fool. However, at this moment, he thought that it was his fault for her to be so cold.

    "Honey, are you still mad at me?" he asked, feeling wronged.

    Lin Yi turned her face away, not saying a word.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,"I know I''m wrong. But what happened that night wasn''t what you think. I ..."

    "I''m a little hungry, have you ordered?" Lin Yi suddenly interrupted him.

    Liang Jingchuan saw that she didn''t look too good and nodded."Yes, have a seat first. I''ll be done in a while."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and sat down at the dining table. Liang Jingchuan sat opposite her.

    It seemed like it had been a long time since the two of them had sat face to face like this. Liang Jingchuan looked at her face greedily, wanting to see the changes in her over the past few days.

    Very quickly, he realized that she had lost weight. A lot. Her chin was sharper and her face did not look good. She looked pale.

    "Honey, I haven''t been taking good care of you for a while. When I''m done with my work, I''ll definitely go out with you and have fun. I''ll make up for the meat you lost."

    Lin Yi raised her head and met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. He was looking at her as intently as before.

    She smiled and said,"I''m fine."

    "Do you think I''m blind? you''ve lost so much weight." Liang Jingchuan said unhappily as he reached out to touch her face.

    Lin Yi looked at his eyes, which were full of love, and was stunned. She turned her face away and avoided his hand.

    "I''m really fine. "

 Chapter 2796 Lets Break Up

    Liang Jingchuan had never expected that his wife would despise him so much one day. However, no matter how much she hated him, he had to bear with it. He was the one who made a mistake.

    However, it was impossible to say that he wasn''t frustrated in his heart!

    He retracted his hand from the air and exined to her,""Wifey, what happened that night really wasn''t what you think. It was all Zou Kai''s fault. He was the one who instigated me. I''m innocent. Wifey, I''ll exin everything to you. I''m narrow-minded and a jerk ..."

    In order to appease his wife, it was not a big deal to sell out his brother.

    However, Lin Yi didn''t want to hear his exnation. She thought that after such a long time, she could calmly deal with this rtionship. However, looking at how intimate he was with her, she thought of how he was like that with another woman that night. Her heart ached so much that she almost couldn''t breathe.

    However, this was the best for them.

    "You don''t have to exin!" Lin Yi suddenly interrupted him. She took a deep breath and looked at Liang Jingchuan."You''re not in the wrong."

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned. He looked at Lin Yi''s cold eyes and emotionless face, and he had a bad feeling.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She averted her gaze and was silent for a while. When she looked at him again, her eyes were firm."Let''s break up!"

    Let''s break up!

    Let''s break up!

    Let''s break up!

    Liang Jingchuan felt as if his ears were ringing. The five words kept echoing in his ears, making his scalp numb.

    "Today isn''t April Fool''s Day," he said with a smile."Don''t make such a joke with me. Besides, I''m not seeing April Fool''s Day." As he spoke, he picked up the cup and took a sip of water.

    "I''m not joking, I''m serious. Let''s break up!"

    "Bang!" The ss cup was mmed on the table, and it broke into pieces.

    Lin Yi jumped in shock and looked up at Liang Jingchuan. He still had a smile on his face, but his peach-like eyes seemed to be covered in frost.

    "Take back what you just said!"

    Lin Yi looked at him and felt that he was full of hostility. Her heart tightened and she said in a low voice,""I''m not joking. Besides, I won''t take back what I''ve said so easily. Let''s break up."

    At this point, it was impossible for Liang Jingchuan to convince himself that he had misheard and that she had already made up her mind to break up with him.

    "Can you tell me why?" His voice was very calm when he asked this because he felt that he could exin what she cared about.

    Perhaps he had done something stupid, but he had not cheated on her.

    Lin Yi already knew that breaking up with him wasn''t an easy task. She thought for a while and said,""I don''t like you anymore."

    "You''re lying!" Liang Jingchuan immediately denied it.

    "You seem to be overconfident," Lin Yi said helplessly.

    "Do you think I''m so stupid that I don''t even know if my woman loves me or not?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed coldly.

    Lin Yi lowered his head and said after a moment of silence,"You don''t understand women at all. Some women can act like they can''t live without you even if they don''t love you."

    "Are you that kind of woman?" Liang Jingchuan retorted. He looked at Lin Yi with anger in his eyes."I admit that I was wrong before, but you want to break up with me because of that little mistake? When did you be so childish?!"

 Chapter 2797 Im This Kind Of Woman, I Despise The Poor And Love The Rich

    Childish? She also hoped that this was a childish decision, but it was not!

    Lin Yi lowered her head. What''s more, was that even the slightest mistake?

    Or did he, like the others, think that it was a mistake that all men in the world would make?

    However, whether it was true or not, it had nothing to do with her.

    After a moment of silence, she looked up at Liang Jingchuan."That''s right. I''m that kind of woman. I''ll do anything to achieve my goals. Just like back then, I got close to you and used you to get revenge. Of course, that also included your feelings. Think about it carefully, there''s an age gap between us, and there''s a generation gap. I can''t possibly love you. And now, I don''t want to y anymore. I''m tired and I want to quit. So, let''s break up. "

    "I don''t ept this!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly roared. His eyes were bloodshot as he red at Lin Yi."How many times have you said these reasons? I don''t believe you."

    "Then what do you want me to do to make you believe me?" "Do you want me to do something substantial before you''ll believe that I don''t love you?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, pursing his lips tightly. The temperature in his eyes dropped.

    Lin Yi didn''t look at him. She leaned back in her chair and said sarcastically,""I remember you asked me a question before. What would I do if you had no money? I didn''t answer you then, but I''ll tell you the answer now. I''ll leave you. After all, I don''t want to live with you for the rest of my life under the Liang family''s suppression."

    "Because I have no money?" Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically,"ha ..."

    "That''s right. You''re broke now, and you''re no longer the seventh young master Liang. Thepany might go bankrupt soon, so it''s time for me to leave. I''m d I didn''t get married to you. Otherwise, I might have to suffer the misfortune that follows with you." Lin Yi turned her head to look at Liang Jingchuan."I''m just that kind of woman. I despise the poor and love the rich."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and didn''t say a word. His hands on the table were clenched so tightly that he didn''t even notice his nails digging into the ground.

    He gritted his teeth and said,""I don''t believe it!"

    Lin Yi looked at the stubbornness in his eyes. At this moment, her heart ached. She knew that some words were hurtful, but if she didn''t say them resolutely, he would never believe her.

    If he didn''t believe that she was a bad woman and found out that she had left, he would definitely try his best to find her. This was not what she wanted to see.

    Even if it was painful now, it would only be painful for a moment. It was better to shorten the pain.

    "I''ve already said this, but you still don''t believe that I don''t love you. You really love me." Lin Yi smiled."But ... So what? if you really loved me, would you go and find another woman behind my back?" "At the end of the day, you don''t love me that much. It''s just that you''re not used to being abandoned by women. Liang Jingchuan, I couldn''t ept the phone call that night at first, butter on, I felt a sense of relief. You''re a rich man''s son, and it''s in your nature to y around, so you don''t have to restrain yourself anymore. I don''t have to put on an act with you anymore. Let''s part on good terms."

    When Lin Yi said these words, she felt her ears vibrate. It was as if her soul had left her body. She was a little dazed, but when she saw his expression turn uglier and uglier, she knew that she had said it well.

    She suddenly stood up and looked at the person opposite her. She said indifferently,""I didn''te here to discuss the breakup with you. Goodbye." As she spoke, she grabbed her bag and was about to leave when she happened to run into the waiter pushing a cart over. On it was her favorite pink roses.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2798 Lin Yi, Dont Regret It

    Lin Yi had never felt that roses were so ring and ugly.

    The more beautiful the flower in front of her was, the more it proved her cruelty.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, she was a person who could not tolerate anything. Could she really forgive him? I''m afraid not. I can''t tolerate betrayal.

    Rather than quarreling, quarreling, or breaking up, it was better to be as direct as now.

    She shifted her gaze away from the roses and continued to walk forward. At this moment, a voice came from behind.

    "Now, if you walk out of here, it means that we are really going to be separated."

    Lin Yi smiled."Really? I''d be happy to do that. " She tried her best to squeeze out a smile, but the tears in her eyes had already started to umte.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the figure that continued to walk forward. At that moment, all the construction in his heart copsed into ruins. He stood up and looked at the figure that was walking further and further away."Lin Yi, don''t regret it. If you leave me today, you''ll never have the chance toe back to me because I don''t go back to you."

    Lin Yi''s eyes twitched, and tears rolled down her face. She was afraid that she would never have the chance to regret it again.

    And she would never regret it.

    She quickly walked out of the restaurant and disappeared into the night.

    Liang Jingchuan stood where he was and watched as she left step by step until she disappeared.

    How he wanted to grab her back and hold her in his arms so that she couldn''t go anywhere.

    However, he didn''t have the courage to go over after hearing what she said.

    He wanted to ask her if she had broken up with him because of that man.

    They had been together in B city for less than a year, so it couldn''t bepared to the eight years that that person had been with her in America.

    It turned out that his worry was not without reason.

    In the end, he was really dumped.

    The waiter who was pushing the cart at the side felt embarrassed. It seemed like he couldn''t give out the flowers.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly sat down."Are the dishes not ready yet?"

    The waiter looked at him in a daze and didn''t react.

    Liang Jingchuan red daggers at him."I didn''t book this entire restaurant just to eat air. Serve the dishes!"

    "Yes!" The waiter quickly responded and turned around to pass on the message.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on the pink roses. He suddenly got up and picked up the bouquet of flowers. At that moment, he wanted to smash them to the ground, just like his broken heart.

    But in the end, he held back and ced the flower on the seat opposite him.

    "Just apany me for dinner," he said in a low voice while looking at the flowers.

    He returned to his seat, asked the waiter to pour him a ss of wine, and drank it in one gulp. Then, he picked up the bottle and began to pour himself a ss.

    "Go and get the best wine you have here." He ordered.

    The waiter looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,""Mr. Liang ..."

    "Are you afraid that I can''t afford it?" Liang Jingchuan scoffed coldly. He took out a ck card from his bag and pped it on the table."Get me the wine."

    "Alright, I''ll do it immediately."

    Liang Jingchuan held his ss of wine and drank on his own. He was mocking her in his heart. If she didn''t want him, so be it. Anyway, she wasn''t the first person to do so.

    Didn''t hee all the way here even without her?

    However, he didn''t realize that it was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal.

    When you really liked someone and she left you, it was like cutting off a part of your body.

    Even if that part were to heal in the future, there would still be scars.

    There were more and more bottles on the table, but the people around the table had no intention of stopping. All the waiters waited on the side, and no one dared to say a word.

    It wasn''t until song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others came in and saw Liang Jingchuan drinking alone with no one else opposite him that they were stunned. What was going on?

 Chapter 2799 I Was Dumped!

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai walked in and snatched the bottle from Liang Jingchuan''s hands.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Why are you alone? where''s Lin Yi?" he asked.

    This group of people was here to protect Liang Jingchuan. They were afraid that he wouldn''t be able to exin himself and they would be able to help. That was why they had been nearby earlier and hade over on time.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and smirked."She''s gone."

    "What''s going on? Why did she just leave?" Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."You didn''t exin it clearly, did you?"

    "It''s not important anymore. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"give me the wine."

    "Let''s make things clear. " Zou Kai frowned and said,"what exactly happened?"

    "What else could it be? she dumped me." Liang Jingchuan scoffed and suddenly stood up. He pushed song Yufeng and Zou Kai aside and walked forward.

    Zou Kai and the others looked at each other. What did that mean? Lin Yi had dumped him?

    Did that mean that they had broken up?

    No way!

    The three of them could see the shock in each other''s eyes. This kind of joke was not funny.

    However, seventh brother didn''t look like he was joking. Most importantly, he wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing.

    "Let''s go, let''s catch up and ask. " Zou Kai said and went after Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan had already left the restaurant.

    The wind was a little cold at the end of February, and it blew away much of his tipsy feeling.

    He looked at the dark sky, and the haze in his heart seemed to have be heavier.

    The coldness that hit his face told him that everything that happened tonight was not a dream.

    "Seventh brother!" Zou Kai and the others chased after him from behind and shouted.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around, looked at the three brothers, and smiled indifferently."I was just dumped. It''s no big deal. From now on, I can y around in the world. Didn''t you allugh at me for being eaten alive by a woman?" I won ''t, I won''t ever do it again. I''m finally free. "

    "Old seven ..." Zou Kai called out in a low voice. His eyes were gloomy.

    "Don''t f * cking pity me. You should be happy for me. " Liang Jingchuan smiled."Let''s go. It''s my treat tonight. Let''s have some fun and experience the nightlife of a rich man." With that, he turned around and walked away.

    Zou Kai furrowed his brows slightly. How could he be fine? he was in big trouble.

    "What do we do?"

    "What else can we do?" Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan''s staggering back and said in a low voice,"follow him. Don''t let anything happen."

    "En!" Lu Chaoqun and Zou Kai both nodded in unison.

    After Lin Yi left the restaurant, she stood outside for a while. Her mind was filled with memories of the past-the childish Liang Jingchuan, the mature Liang Jingchuan, and the Liang Jingchuan who loved her. She would never forget everything that he had done for her.

    Let her leave him in those beautiful memories, and let her use the rest of her life to reminisce about those good things.

    She only drove back to the hotel when her stomach felt ufortable.

    As soon as she opened the door, her body suddenly stiffened. She sensed that something was wrong and tried to tilt her body to one side, sliding down against the door.

    Just then, a waiter came up and saw this scene, so he quickly came over to help her.

    "Miss, are you alright?"

    Lin Yi''s body stiffened. She opened her mouth and looked at the waiter.

    The waiter was shocked by her pale face and quickly said,""I''ll call the ambnce. "

    "Don ''t!" Lin Yi stopped her."I''m fine. I''m just too tired. Just help me in."

    "Can I really?" The waiter was a little uncertain.

    "Sure," Lin Yi nodded."Help me call my friendter. He''lle over to apany me."

    "Alright!" After the waiter finished speaking, he helped Lin Yi into the room.

 Chapter 2800 I Wont Give Up On This Child

    Lin Yi finally felt better after she calmed down. She thanked the waiter.

    The waiter saw that she was fine and left the room.

    Not long after, Lin Yushen arrived.

    When he opened the door, Lin Qi saw Lin Yi''s pale face and frowned."It''s acting up again?"

    "It''s not very serious. " Lin Yi replied as he turned around and walked in.

    Lin Yushen followed her in and closed the door. He frowned and said,""It''s not serious yet, but the frequency of rpses is getting more and more frequent. "

    "I know, but it''s useless no matter how anxious we are. We''re leaving the day after tomorrow. The tickets have been booked, so there''s no need to change it." Lin Yi sat on the sofa and tore open a biscuit on the coffee table.

    Lin Yushen looked at her and said in a low voice,""That''s not what I wanted to say. You need to take some medicine, or there will be risks."

    "Is there no risk after taking the medicine?" Lin Yi raised her head and looked at Lin Yushen."If I could get better after taking medicine, I wouldn''t have a rpse." I know what you want to say, but I won''t give up on this child. Perhaps this is the only thing that I can leave behind in this world, and perhaps, it''s the only thing that can prove that I once existed. "

    "Shirely, you''re too willful." Lin Yushen said with a frown.

    "How willful!" Lin Yi smiled."If you want to interpret it as willful, then I''ll just be willful."

    Lin Yushen''s mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t say anything else. He knew that it was useless no matter what he said. She had never been someone who would listen to others.

    "Have you settled your matter with him?" he asked after a moment of silence.

    Was it resolved? Lin Yi paused in the middle of chewing on her biscuit. She suddenly smiled."It''s settled, I guess."

    "Crack!" It was the crisp sound of a biscuit being bitten.

    Lin Yi was really hungry now. She had eaten anything for dinner. Ever since she was pregnant, she had gotten hungry very quickly. On top of that, she kept vomiting, so she had prepared some snacks for herself.

    Lin qishen nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. There were some things that she might not be willing to tell him.

    The next day, Lin Yi returned to her residence in the Dragon Court Garden to pack her things. She had already taken care of some of them before, and there were still some left.

    She didn''t want to pack on Sunday, but she had to leave tomorrow and didn''t have time.

    Actually, she was very afraid of seeing Liang Jingchuan. After what happened yesterday, she didn''t know how to face him.

    She went upstairs and opened the door. There were no shoes at the door, which proved that no one had returnedst night.

    She was relieved and went into the house. She took out a box from the cab and packed her remaining things into it, filling the box.

    She pushed the box into the living room and returned to the room. After checking it again and again, she finally confirmed that there was nothing in it that contained their shared memories.

    She sat on the bed for a while, and her eyes suddenly fell on the photo on the bedside table. It was his photo, taken in college. He looked a little young, but he was very sunny. With his handsome face, it was hard not to feel close to him. The reason he put it here was that she thought the decorations in the room were too monotonous. She didn''t know where he found this photo.

    She took out her phone and jotted down herst memory of the photo.

    After an unknown period of time, she came out of the room and closed the door. She pushed the suitcase out of the door, closed the door, and left.

 Chapter 2801 Ill Be A Member Of The Liang Family Again, Then

    In a vi in the suburbs of Beijing, there were a few people lying on the sofa. The coffee table and the floor were covered with wine bottles, and none of them looked good sleeping.

    After an unknown period of time, someone woke up. He sat up and looked around. He frowned and patted the person beside him."Wake up, all of you, wake up. Can''t you see what time it is?"

    The people around him responded in a daze, then slowly moved.

    "Old Yan, what time is it now?"

    "It''s almost 12. " Zou Kai said unhappily,"I''m going back to the old residence today. I have to get up now. You guys should get up quickly too. Look at your ghostly appearance now. I don''t think any girls would be willing to take a second look at you even if you were to be thrown on the streets."

    Liang Jingchuan rubbed his eyes and sat up. He looked at his watch, got up, and walked toward the bathroom.

    Song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun looked at each other."Are you done?"

    "We''ll seeter. "

    After they took turns washing up, song Yufeng asked,""How about we go for lunch together?"

    "I''m not going. " Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at him."Seventh brother, aren''t you going to eat?"

    "I still have something to do, I won''t be able to make it." Liang Jingchuan exined.

    "Oh, alright. If you have something to do, go ahead. We''ll go eat."

    "Mm! I''ll be leaving first. " Liang Jingchuan walked out of the vi after saying this.

    Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and furrowed his brows."Seventh brother looks so calm."

    "Do you expect him to cry?" "That''s too unmanly of you," Lu Chaoqun said, annoyed.

    Song Yufeng nced at Lu Chaoqun."You''re speaking as if you didn''t cry when Zhao Ziqi left you."

    Lu Chaoqunughed awkwardly."Weren''t we young and ignorant back then?"

    "Brother, you''re already in your twenties and you''re still young and ignorant? You''re young and ignorant, so different from everyone else. "

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    Could he not nder him?

    After leaving the vi, Liang Jingchuan got into his car and made a call."Next Monday, I''ll Sue jingling Corporation for infringement of rights."

    "Why? do I need to exin to you?" Liang Jingchuan hung up immediately after he finished speaking.

    He looked ahead and pondered for the entire night.

    He had already made his decision. If she felt that he was out of money, then he would prove to her that he would be richer than before. What he could give her in the past, he could give her double now.

    He didn''t believe that she didn''t love him.

    Even if she did not love him anymore, he would not let go.

    Not long after, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from the Liang family.

    He picked up the call immediately."Okay, I''ll be right there."

    After hanging up, he typed a WeChat message for Lin Yi. He was about to send it to her, but after a moment of depression, he canceled it.

    He would tell her after everything was over.

    He started the car and drove towards the Liang family''s mansion.

    When he returned to the Liang family''s mansion, he saw ye Jinxin as soon as he entered.

    Jing Chuan, you''re back." Ye Jinxin immediately went up to him.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and headed straight for the stairs.

    Qin Huilian looked at ye Jinxin and her son''s discord, and a hint of ridicule shed in her eyes. That night, everyone had spread the matter out and talked about it. This ye Jinxin was really thick-skinned, and she still wanted to stay in the Liang family.

    "Jing Chuan, why did youe back so suddenly?" She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."Do I need to report my return to you?"

    "But I remember you saying that you won''t go back to the Liang family." Qin Huilian sighed."After all, you''re no longer a member of the Liang family."

    "Then I''ll be a member of the Liang family again." After Liang Jingchuan said this, he went straight upstairs.

    ? Qin Huilian''s expression changed slightly. What did he mean?

    "Sister-inw, just mind your own business. Other things have nothing to do with you." Ye Jinxin''s voice suddenly came.

    Qin Huilian nced at ye Jinxin and snorted coldly. She then turned around and walked out.

    Ye Jinxin''s mouth twitched. Her gazended on the second floor, and a gentle look appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 2802 2801-Negotiation

    In the study room, Liang Jingchuan sat opposite old master Liang. He did not look too good and his beard was unkempt.

    Although he had washed up in Zou Kai''s Vi, he had not shaved.

    Old master Liang saw his disheveled appearance and frowned."What did you dost night? you didn''t even tidy up your appearance."

    "If you have something to say, say it. If not, I''ll be leaving first." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently, a hint of impatience in his eyes.

    Old master Liang was furious when he heard his tone."I''m just concerned about you."

    "I don''t need to!"

    Although his words always made old master Liang angry, old master Liang was already used to it. Now, he wasn''t angry anymore.

    He sighed."I know you''re ming me in your heart."

    Liang Jingchuan did not say a word and did not even look at old master Liang.

    Old master Liang sighed,"let''s not talk about what happened back then, but you will always be a member of the Liang family."

    "You''re really conservative with your words. No matter if it''s a grandson or a son, they''re all part of the Liang family." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at old master Liang."You and your second son are really interesting. You two cuckolded each other. How did you two get along so well all these years?"

    Old master Liang''s lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but when he met his eyes, he felt a little guilty.

    "Jing Chuan," he said in a low voice after a long time,"I''m here. I won''t let Yongzhao hurt you."

    "Then I''ll really ask you to let him hurt me. That way, I can find evidence and throw him in prison for eight to ten years." The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up. He looked at old master Liang and a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes."Do you think I don''t know that you covered up for them back then? I''ll tell you the truth, I have evidence, let alone knowledge. "

    Old master Liang''s expression changed. Evidence? He had one?

    How old was he then? how did he do it?

    Liang Jingchuan could tell what old master Liang was thinking just by looking at him. He leaned back in his chair and asked casually,"what''s wrong? are you scared?"

    Old master Liang looked at him and didn''t say anything.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,''do you think I''m as stupid as those idiots you gave birth to? Do you think I don''t know that they hate me? Do you think I want toe here? to be honest, this ce isn''t even asfortable as the garbage dump I live in. "

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Look at you now. Don''t look like you love me so much in the future. It''s like those people want to skin me alive." Liang Jingchuan''s face was full of mockery."As for what I want to do, aren''t you asking the obvious? Of course, if you give me what I want, I might consider showing mercy. "

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and sighed,"Jingchuan, you don''t believe me."

    "Do you think you''re worthy of my trust?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"if you''re really fair, you wouldn''t have watched Liang Yongzhao deal with me. Actually, you don''t want to see me too strong because I''ll give you a sense of crisis. You know why I''m hiding my strength, right? I''m not afraid of Liang Yongzhao, I''m afraid that you''ll be too controlling and destroy my hard work."

    Old master Liang''s lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn ''t.

    "Do you still think you can stop me? However, this is also thanks to your stupid son, so I''m here to inform you. As for what will happen to them, it''s up to you. " Liang Jingchuan stood up and looked at old master Liang."Don''t make me wait too long."

    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    Old master Liang''s voice could be heard from behind."It hasn''t been easy for your mother all these years. Don''t hurt her too much."

    "You really know how to take care of a woman. However, do you think that she would take a fancy to your old bones?" After saying this, Liang Jingchuan mmed the door and left.

    Old master Liang looked at the tightly shut door and closed his eyes, his face full of regret.

    Everything that happened to the Liang family today was all his fault.

    If he hadn''t fallen in love with that girl at first sight back then, none of this would have happened.

 Chapter 2803 What Did You Say To Lin Yi The Last Time You Saw Her?

    Liang Jingchuan came down from upstairs and headed straight for the main entrance.

    Ye Jinxin immediately stood up from the sofa and stood in front of him."Jing Chuan, dinner''s ready. Let''s have dinner here today."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at ye Jinxin and smiled."Do you think I''ll forgive you just like that?"

    Ye Jinxin was stunned and quickly exined,"Jing Chuan, I didn''t mean it that way. I ..."

    "I don''t care what you mean, but I hope you won''t interfere in my business. Also, what did you say to Lin Yi thest time you went to her?" Liang Jingchuan''s eyes turned cold. If he hadn''t sent someone to investigate Lin Yi, he wouldn''t have found out about this.

    He was afraid that she had said something to Lin Yi that made Lin Yi want to break up with him.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion."I didn''t say anything. What''s the matter?"

    "You think I''ll believe you?" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Ye Jinxin furrowed her brows."I did look for her. I wanted to get you to ept me through her, but she rejected me."

    "Only this?" Liang Jingchuan still didn''t believe her. He didn''t have a good impression of ye Jinxin, and he couldn''t rule out the possibility that she had interfered with Lin Yi''s thoughts.

    Ye Jinxin sighed."I know you''re prejudiced against me, but I won''t lie to you about this. Your girlfriend has a sharp tongue. I can''t win against her."

    Glib? Liang Jingchuan''s eyebrows twitched. Indeed, when that woman was angry, even ten mouths couldn''t beat her, just likest night.

    Ye Jinxin saw that Liang Jingchuan''s expression had softened and tried to probe,""Jing Chuan, did you have a conflict with that Ms. Lin?"

    Liang Jingchuan snapped back to his senses and nced at ye Jinxin. He said coldly,""It''s none of your business!" With that, he walked straight ahead.

    Ye Jinxin turned her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back with a slight frown. If they didn''t have a conflict, why didn''t shee with him that night?

    She suddenly thought of the scene she had seen at that time. There was a man beside Lin Yi. If she wasn''t wrong, that man was definitely interested in Lin Yi. That meant ...

    At this thought, a trace of doubt shed in her eyes. Judging from how Lin Yi had protected Jing Chuan the other day, she couldn''t tell that Lin Yi would betray Jing Chuan.

    Or was there a misunderstanding between them?

    After leaving the Liang family mansion, Liang Jingchuan ran into Liang Yongzhao, who had just returned from outside.

    Liang Yongzhao didn''t seem to be in good spirits, and his face was Haggard.

    The moment he saw Liang Jingchuan, he was stunned for a moment before he nodded."You''re back."

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and walked straight ahead.

    Seeing him walk past him, Liang Yongzhao''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly shouted,""Jing Chuan!"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks but didn''t turn around.

    Liang Yongzhao turned around to look at the tall figure, and a hint of sadness shed in his eyes."Jing Chuan, let''s talk."

    "I have nothing to say to you." Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at Liang Yongzhao coldly."Or, how about we talk again after you''re in prison?"

    Liang Yongzhao''s expression darkened."What do you mean?"

    "Don''t you know what I mean?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly, and a hint of ridicule appeared in his eyes."Don''t treat others as fools. Although you''re so much older than me, your IQ is not proportional to your age. Enjoy yourst moments." After saying that, he did not stay any longer and walked towards the red Rolls-Royce that was parked not far away.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and his expression turned serious. His words were definitely not rmist talk. What was he trying to do?

 Chapter 2804 2804-Pleading For Mercy!

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi received a call from Lu jueming. To be precise, he was helping someone else contact her.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to see him, but she didn''t want to embarrass Lu jueming.

    The amusement park was filled with children''sughter. This was their paradise, where they could do whatever they wanted without any worries.

    He yed with his friends and family, enjoying the most intimate time.

    Lin Yi bumped into Lu jueming at the door, and she nodded at him.

    Lu jueming looked at her apologetically."Lin Yi, I''m sorry, I ..."

    "No need to exin. I understand that you can''t reject them when ites to favors." Lin Yi interrupted him,"besides, I think I''m the one who caused you to be harassed. I''ll take care of it."

    Lu jueming nodded."Alright."

    In fact, he didn''t want to help at first, but he couldn''t stand the pressure from his mother. When he called Lin Yi, he was going to ask her to reject him, but she agreed.

    Lin Yi walked in and saw many children ying the slide. One of them looked familiar. It was Liang Tingting.

    "Uncle Qiu, aunt Qiu." Lu jueming went up and greeted the two old men outside the guardrails.

    Lin Yi took a closer look. They were Qiu ruoyi''s parents, Liang Tingting''s grandparents.

    If she didn''t look carefully, she almost couldn''t tell that the two of them looked a lot more Haggard than before. They didn''t have that imposing aura and now looked no different from ordinary old people.

    "AI." Qiu Zhiming responded and nodded at Lu jueming. He turned around and saw Lin Yi. He was stunned for a moment before nodding."Miss Lin."

    Mrs. Qiu also noticed Qiu Zhiming, and she looked more excited than her husband."Miss Lin ..."

    "Hello." Lin Yi nodded, her face expressionless.

    Qiu Zhiming grabbed his wife''s hand and looked at Lin Yi."Miss Lin, can we have a talk?"

    "Then I''ll call Tingting over." Mrs. Qiu said quickly.

    "Your nanny should be able to take good care of Tingting, right?" Lin Yi looked at Mrs. Qiu and said,"let her y there. It''s better for children not to get involved in adult matters."

    Mrs. Qiu nced at Lin Yi, then at Qiu Zhigang, who was next to her, and finally nodded.

    Lin Yi turned around and walked out. Qiu Zhigang, his wife, and Lu jueming all followed.

    ? The four of them found a random shop and sat down. Lu jueming and Lin Yi sat opposite the Qiu Zhigang couple.

    Mrs. Qiu and Qiu Zhigang looked at each other. In the end, Mrs. Qiu was the first to speak."Miss Lin, we''ve called you out today to ask you for a favor."

    Lin Yi looked at Mrs. Qiu and said indifferently,"If you want me to let Qiu ruoyi go, then I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person."

    Mrs. Qiu''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Lin Yi with a pleading look."Miss Lin, I know that ruoyi has done a lot of wrong things, but she has also been punished. Her marriage is gone, and she has lost her mind."

    "Why don''t you say that she''s suffering the consequences of her own actions?" Lin Yi smiled."Put yourself in my shoes. If I hurt your daughter like this, would you forgive me?" You can ''t. "

    Mrs. Qiu''s expression darkened. Everyone understood the logic, but when it really happened to her, it was inevitable that she would feel somepassion. After all, that was her daughter.

    "Miss Lin, please take pity on old Qiu and I. We only have ruoyi as our daughter. Without her, what are we going to do?"

 Chapter 2805 Miss Lin, We Cant Live Without A Daughter

    In this world, parents who lost their children would feel like the sky was falling.

    Lin Yi had experienced this feeling before. When she found out that her parents and sister had died in the sea of fire, all her rtives had been bribed, and no one would ask who the culprit was.

    She would never forget that feeling of loneliness and despair.

    However, a mistake was a mistake. She had lost her family because she did not know the right person. Why should she forgive someone who had made a mistake?

    She looked at Mrs. Qiu and asked,"if you two have any difficulties in your lives, I believe that the corresponding agencies will take extra care of you. As far as I know, the retirement agencies in the capital are quite good. Plus, Mr. Qiu is a public official, so the treatment is quite good."

    Mrs. Qiu was surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to change the topic. Of course, they weren''t afraid that no one would take care of them in their old age. They just didn''t want to lose their daughter.

    "Miss Lin, you know what I mean. I only have one daughter. I can''t lose her."

    "What do you mean by lost? She''s clearly in a mental hospital right now. " Lin Yi looked at Mrs. Qiu."Her crime isn''t enough to warrant a death sentence."

    "I hope that she can return to our side. We will take care of her."

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. She picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. She smiled and said,""Your Qiu family is so powerful. You should have a way to get her to return to your side in advance, right?"

    Mrs. Qiu''s face darkened. They had used all the connections they could, but the other side said that there was a big Shot paying attention to this case, so there was no way to smooth things over.

    She looked at Lin Yi."Miss Lin, you''ve got everything now. Why are you being so aggressive?"

    "I''m overbearing?" Lin Yiughed and looked at Mrs. Qiu with a faint smile."I finally understand why Qiu ruoyi is like that. It''s because she has parents like you. When she does something wrong, you will always help her clean up the mess. It''s not that she doesn''t care about other people''s lives, it''s more like she''s been taught by you."

    "Miss Lin, you''ve gone too far."

    "I''m too much?" Lin Yi raised her voice and looked at Mrs. Qiu coldly."She wants my life. Why should I forgive her? her life is her life, but isn''t mine?" Don''t talk to me about morality. People like you im to be of a higher status than others and never put others in your eyes. What''s wrong? now that you''re asking for help, who are you trying to show your arrogant face to? Your daughter is a murderer! She only attempted murder!"

    "You ..." Mrs. Qiu''s face turned red with anger, but she couldn''t refute him.

    There were many people in the shop looking at Lin Yi''s table.

    Actually, Lin Yi didn''t want to make things sound so ugly, but some people just didn''t want to give face.

    Qiu Zhigang suddenly said,"Ms. Lin will be a mother in the future. When you be a mother, you''ll understand how our parents feel."

    Mrs. Qiu seemed to have found a life-saving straw."Yes, miss Lin, we can''t live without our daughter, and Tingting can''t live without her mother."

    Mother? Lin Yi''s eyes softened, and her hand subconsciously fell on her abdomen.

    Sensing Lin Yi''s mood, Mrs. Qiu struck while the iron was hot."I know you care about Tingting. Do you want her to be separated from her mother?" She doesn''t have a father by her side anymore. "

 Chapter 2806 Why Should She Forgive Those People?

    A child without parents by his side was always pitiful, and so were parents without children by their side.

    Then ... What about the child that might not be able to be born if it stayed in the mother''s stomach?

    And what about the mother who was pregnant and might just die?

    Who was more pitiful?

    "Miss Lin." Mrs. Qiu called out in a low voice.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked at Mrs. Qiu, sneering,""Don''t give me that. Ask yourself, does your daughter treat Tingting well? Are you sure you''re not harming Tingting by letting her out? You keep saying that you love Tingting, but you just want to use her to put thebel of ''mother'' on Qiu ruoyi to win the sympathy of others. You''re really despicable. "

    Then, she stood up and continued,""Do you know what I''ve suffered because of your daughter? Do you know how terrified a person is when they find out that they don''t have a future? She ruined my life, my dreams, my love, and everything. I can''t forgive her. You can think whatever you want. Haven''t you always been superior? If you have the ability, go to the court and change the verdict. "

    After saying that, she turned around, took her bag, and left.

    "Lin Yi!" Lu jueming shouted, but Lin Yi left without even looking back.

    Mrs. Qiu was a little angry."How could she say that? I thought she really loved Tingting."

    Lu jueming furrowed his brows and looked at Madam Qiu, saying unhappily, "I''ve always thought that Auntie was a well-mannered person, but it seems that I was wrong. No wonder you raised a daughter like Qiu ruoyi." After saying that, he went after Lin Yi.

    "You ..." Qiu ruoyi''s face was even more indifferent after being scolded by a junior. She turned her head and looked at Qiu Zhigang."You said they ..."

    "Shut up!" Qiu Zhigang snorted coldly,"haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough?"

    "I ..." Madam Qiu felt wronged. She lowered her head, her heart full of mncholy.

    If her daughter hadn''t suffered so much in the mental hospital, she wouldn''t havee to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi walked out of the door and into the corridor. At this moment, she felt a tight feeling in her chest. She leaned against the railing and panted.

    In fact, she had been suppressing a sense of hatred in her heart. Yes, she hated Qiu ruoyi.

    If she hadn''t thrown her into the abandoned chemical dump back then, she wouldn''t have been infected with the virus and wouldn''t have suffered from the aftereffects of the treatment.

    She wouldn''t have been in a deep sleep for six years, and the seque wouldn''t have rpsed, forcing her to leave home and even lose the child in her stomach.

    Why should those people ask her to forgive her? then what did she lose and what could she possibly lose count for?

    Her hand fell on her abdomen. Thinking of herself, the child, and the child''s father, her tears could not stop falling.

    With their separation approaching, she was losing control of her emotions.

    When Lu jueming came out, he saw Lin Yi standing by the railing, crying silently. He walked over and handed her a handkerchief.

    Lin Yi nced at him and took the handkerchief. She nodded."Thank you."

    "I''m sorry,"

    Lin Yi wiped away her tears and smiled at him.""What are you apologizing for? it''s not your fault. I just suddenly thought of something and felt a little sad."

    "I won''t help them anymore." Lu jueming promised.

    Lin Yi shook her head."Don''t let me affect your rtionship with the Qiu family. That''s just a personal grudge between me and the Qiu family."

    "You''re also part of our family. "

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Lu jueming exined,"did you forget what I told you?" You''re my sister, so of course you''re part of our family. "

    Lin Yiughed. So that was what it was.

    She nodded."Then I''ll have to ept your invitation!"

    For a moment, there was nothing to say. Both of them were silent.

    After a long while, Liang Jingchuan brought up a topic he didn''t want to talk about."Are you leaving tomorrow?"

    Lin Yi lowered his head and replied,"yes."

 Chapter 2807 Dont Tell Me You Still Have Feelings For Lin Yi?

    When it came to parting, people were even sadder.

    Lu Jue Ming knew that Lin Yi would not easily change her decision, so he sighed."There''s an old saying that all good things muste to an end, but I still hope that you cane back soon. This will always be your home."

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment."I''ll try my best."

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and furrowed his brows. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that she wouldn''t be back for a long time, or even forever.

    ? The two of them had afternoon tea together before going home.

    Back at the Lu residence, Lu jueming saw Lu Chaoqun lying on the sofa and ying with his phone the moment he entered the house. He took off his coat and handed it to the servant, asking in surprise,"You didn''t go out to y today?"

    "Who are you ying with?" Lu Chaoqun said casually as he tapped his phone screen.

    Lu jueming walked over and sat down beside him. When he thought of Lin Yi, he naturally thought of Liang Jingchuan.

    You haven''t been hanging out with Jing Chuan and the others recently?"

    "We were togetherst night. I only came back in the afternoon." Lu Chaoqun replied.

    Lu jueming nodded. Did this mean that Jing Chuan didn''t know that Lin Yi was leaving, or that he didn''t care at all?

    Thinking of this, he frowned. What exactly happened to these two people?

    He leaned forward and was about to head upstairs when he heard Lu Chaoqun''s voice.

    "What do you think happened between Seventh Sister and Lin Yi? why did they suddenly want to break up? sigh ... I almost lost my faith in love again."

    Lu jueming stopped in his tracks and turned to Lu Chaoqun."What did you say?"

    "It''s just that seventh brother broke up with Lin Yist night. Lin Yi mentioned it and it broke seventh brother''s heart. We drank with him the whole night. Sigh, I''m still having a headache ..."

    "Did he say why?" Lu jueming interrupted him.

    Lu Chaoqun had just finished his game, and he sat up straight away.""I''m not sure about that. Old seven didn''t say, but it looks pretty serious." Then, he looked at Lu jueming."Brother, you''re on good terms with Lin Yi. Why don''t you try to sound her out?"

    Lu jueming''s brows furrowed as he nced at Lu Chaoqun."Mind your own business." With that, he turned around and prepared to go upstairs.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Lu jueming''s back and mumbled,"brother, don''t tell me you''re still interested in Lin Yi?"

    Lu jueming stopped in his tracks and looked at him."Don''t talk nonsense."

    Lu Chaoqun nodded."I''m relieved to hear you say that. You and seventh brother are my brothers. I don''t want you two to fight over a woman."

    Lu jueming ignored him and walked towards the stairs.

    Lu Chaoqun retracted his gaze, his brows furrowed. He had suspected that Lin Yi had an affair, but Lin Yi only knew big brother and them, so this possibility had been ruled out. But why?

    Was it because of the misunderstanding that seventh brother had caused? This was possible, but old seventh should have exined it.

    Lu Chaoqun sighed. He couldn''t think of any reason, so he simply continued ying his game.

    At night, Lin Yi started to pack up.

    As the ne was taking off at 10 am, the hotel was close to an hour away from the airport, and it was Monday, she had to get up early and pack her things.

    She didn''t have many things to take with her. To be precise, she had already disposed of many things.

    After packing her things, she held her phone and did not know what to do for a moment.

    Before leaving, she would usually say goodbye to someone, but she didn''t seem to have anyone to say goodbye to.

    After an unknown period of time, a WeChat notification rang.

    Lin Yi was stunned. Her eyes immediately fell on her phone. When she saw the interface, she remembered that she had already blocked his WeChat and phone number.

    However, the person who sent the message was Zou Kai.

 Chapter 2808 2808-Buying The Hot Search!

    Zou Kai must have known about her breakup with Liang Jingchuan. Was he sending a message to persuade her to make peace?

    That was Lin Yi''s first reaction. She regretted not cklisting them.

    She hesitated for a moment but still clicked on it. She saw a picture in a private room of a club. The light was a little dim, but she could still see the person in the picture clearly.

    Liang Jingchuan was leaning on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers and a ss of red wine in his other hand. Two scantily-dressed girls were sitting on his left and right. They were holding a ss of wine and seemed to be toasting Liang Jingchuan.

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s expression, he didn''t seem to have any intention of rejecting her.

    On the table, there was a lot of wine, and song Yufeng and the others were also in the frame, each of them hugging a girl on either side.

    She was engrossed in reading when Zou Kai sent her a message.

    "Sister-inw, quicklye and discipline seventh brother."

    "There''s still time now. Otherwise, seventh brother will have to bring people to get a room. "

    Lin Yi''s eyes were stung by the word st two''. She couldn''t help but think of the phone call that day. Some things really will happen again after the first time.

    She nced at the words "the other party is typing ..." At the top of the interface, then directly clicked into the settings and cklisted Zou Kai.

    She exited and opened the photo. Looking at the photo that she had just saved, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. He was using his actions to tell her that without her, he would still be doing well, and he would be doing well and unrestrained.

    Although he knew that this was the best ending for them, it was impossible to say that he wasn''t sad.

    She deleted the photo, then entered WeChat and deleted everyone rted to Liang Jingchuan. It was clean, just like when she came.

    After cleaning up, Lin Yi turned off her phone and went back to bed to sleep.

    In the private room of the club, Zou Kai was sending a message, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t send it out. He had been cklisted.

    He turned around and met Liang Jingchuan''s eyes."Seventh brother, I''ve sent the photo."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."And then?"

    Song Yufeng stood up and asked all the women in the private room to leave. After all, the photoshoot was over, and there was no need for them to stay.

    Zou Kai locked his phone screen and replied,""Maybe he''s asleep, so there''s no reaction."

    He didn''t dare to tell him that Lin Yi had cklisted him. Otherwise, seventh brother would go crazy.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. He raised his hand to look at his watch. It was past nine. ording to Lin Yi''s recent routine, she might have fallen asleep.

    He nodded."Alright then. We''ll leave after two sses."

    Zou Kai felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Fine, he would hide it for as long as he could.

    However, song Yufeng raised his doubts,"old seven, your rtionship with Lin Yi is already so bad, and you still dare to use these photos to provoke Lin Yi?"

    "Isn''t that what she wanted to see?" Liang Jingchuan snorted. He didn''t believe that she would be able to hold back.

    He thought for a moment and said,"old Yan, don''t you know people from the entertainment industry?" Help me buy a hot search tomorrow!"

    "What?" Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan''s expression and instantly understood what he meant. He said unhappily,"seventh brother, don''t y with fire and get yourself killed."

    "You''re talking about you, aren''t you?" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly. He wished that he could forget that heartless woman.

    He didn''t believe that the woman would be able to sit still after seeing him with another woman. What breakup?

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai looked at each other. This guy must be crazy.

 Chapter 2809 He Didnt Believe That She Would Remain Unmoved

    Early the next morning, Lin xushen arrived at Lin Yi''s room.

    Lin Yi came out with her luggage and nodded at him. The two of them left the hotel and took a car to the airport.

    In the car, Lin Yushen was looking at the iPad in his hand as he said,""When we get to the United States, we''ll do a full body examination to confirm your condition. Then, I''ll ask you to specify a series of sports. You know that your condition is very simr tomon paralysis, but the difference is that your muscles are not dead. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you can still recover."

    Before Lin Yi could recover, he turned his head and saw that she was looking out the window in a daze.

    This morning, the fog was very heavy, and nothing could be seen from the outside.

    Lin Yushen turned off his iPad and looked at Lin Yi.""It''ll be fine when we get to United States. The weather there is better than here. "

    Lin Yi collected her thoughts and nodded."Yes."

    Seeing her like this, Lin Yushen wanted to say something but didn''t say anything.

    They left early, so they didn''t encounter any traffic jams on the way.

    It was only eighto'' clock when they arrived at the airport.

    Lin Yi followed Lin qishen to check in their luggage, then the two of them checked in and went to the departure hall.

    As it was a VIP lounge, it was rtively quiet.

    There was still an hour and a half before the ne took off. Lin Yi was a little bored, so she started to scroll through Weibo.

    Lin qishen started to make phone calls. It was still night time in United States

    On the 15th floor of Dragon Court Garden, the door opened and Liang Jingchuan walked out in a suit. He nced at the door opposite him, but he had already restrained himself from opening it.

    He didn''t want to disturb her, and he didn''t want topromise on this matter.

    He would never agree to a breakup.

    He did not believe that she would remain unmoved after seeing today''s news.

    After closing the door, Liang Jingchuan walked straight to the elevator.

    He took out his phone and made a call."A meeting at nine."

    On the other side, at jingling group, when Liang Yongzhao arrived at the office, he saw a few people standing outside the office. He even recognized one of them. He was a famouswyer in the capital who specialized in businesswsuits.

    "President Liang." That person came up and took the initiative to greet Liang Yongzhao.

    Liang Yongzhao nodded."Hello, what wind has blown you here, snitch Zhang?"

    Without waiting for the Secretary to exin, the man said,""This is thewyer''s letter that my client wanted me to pass to you. Please take a look, President Liang."

    Liang Yongzhao''s brows furrowed."Since when do you have to personallye and file awsuit for such a small matter like sending awyer''s letter?" He took thewyer''s letter and opened it.

    "This is my client''s idea," exinedwyer Zhang."He thinks it''s out of respect for you, President Liang. After all, jingling group has an important position in the business world of B city."

    Liang Yongzhao looked at thewyer''s letter, and his expression turned unsightly. He turned towyer Zhang."Lawyer Zhang, are you sure you want to help that young boy? He''s talking nonsense. "

    "Seventh young master said that he knew you would react this way, so he asked me toe and control the situation. He hopes that you will pay attention to it. We have both the witnesses and the evidence. President Liang, you should get ready to file awsuit. That''s all I have to say." Afterining, Zhang turned around and left.

    Liang Yongzhao looked at the contents of thewyer''s letter. Vition ofmercial secrets!

    He took out his phone and called Liang Jingchuan. The call was picked up very quickly.

    "Jing Chuan, what do you want?"

    "You should have received a letter from yourwyer. Why are you still asking the obvious?"

    "Do you know the impact of this on the Liang family and jingling group?" Liang Yongzhao turned around and walked towards the office. As he walked, he said,"don''t be too willful."

    "Why don''t you say that it has the biggest impact on you? after this incident, will you still be able to hold on to your position as the president of jingling group? Let''s wait and see. "

    "Jing Chuan, Jing Chuan ..." Liang Yongzhao said hurriedly, but the call had already ended.

    He looked at thewyer''s letter in his hand and his face turned ugly. He turned around and shouted,"go and contactwyer song."

    "Yes, President!"

 Chapter 2810 Why Didnt You Tell Me, Lin Yi?

    In the morning at the Lu family home, Lu jueming had just arrived and was about to head to the office when he saw Lu Chaoqun standing at the top of the stairs, looking at his phone with rapt attention.

    He walked over and looked at the phone''s interface. He asked,""Aren''t you afraid of missing a step by looking at your phone by the stairs?"

    Lu Chaoqun came back to his senses. He looked at Lu jueming and frowned."I think seventh brother is done for with Lin Yi this time?"

    Lu jueming''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked,"What do you mean?"

    Lu Chaoqun passed the phone over. Lu jueming took it and saw the headline.

    [Seventh young master Liang''s Secret meeting with a supermodel at a hotel, spending eight hours together]

    He skimmed through the content and looked up at Lu Chaoqun."You weren''t with himst night?"

    "It''s not like you don''t know if I''m home or not. " Lu Chaoqun replied,"I didn''t expect seventh brother to do something like that. I think Lin Yi is determined to break up with him this time."

    Lu jueming returned the phone to Lu Chaoqun and went straight downstairs. He took out his phone and called Lin Yi.

    At the airport, in the departure hall, Lin Yi had been scrolling through Weibo for about half an hour when she felt her neck ache. She stood up and walked around, then went to the washroom. When she came back, she received a call from Lu jueming.

    "Hello, big brother Lu."

    "Lin Yi, why didn''t you tell me?"

    The person on the other end of the phone sounded a little excited. Lin Yi was a little confused. She suddenly thought of a possibility. Did he know the reason why she left?

    No, that was impossible. Only she and Lin qishen knew about this.

    She believed that Lin qishen wouldn''t reveal such an important thing.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    "I already know that Jing Chuan cheated on me. I always thought you two were very close, so I didn''t understand why you left. But is there really no other way? Why do you have to leave?"

    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered.

    She stopped in her tracks, looked left and right, and found a rtively quiet ce to walk over.

    "Actually, it was my own decision to leave. It has nothing to do with him. We were never meant for each other. It''s his freedom to choose who he wants to be with. Big brother Lu, I know that you''re good to me. I''ll remember this friendship."

    "You really have to leave?"

    "Yes, this is not a sudden decision. It''s good for everyone. I have to board the ne in a few minutes. I''ll hang up." Lin Yi was about to hang up.

    "Lin Yi, Where can I find you?" the person on the other end of the line called out to her.

    "There''s no need to look for me. If Ie back one day, I''ll take the initiative to look for you. " With that, she hung up the phone.

    She nced at her phone and was about to turn it off when she saw the post on Weibo. Seventh young master Liang had a secret meeting with a supermodel at a hotel and spent eight hours together.

    Hehe hehe

    She didn''t even have the desire to open it. If she had too many negative emotions, it would affect the child.

    She switched off her phone and walked towards the departure hall.

    Lu jueming called Lin Yi again, and this time, he heard a cold mechanical female voice.

    She had turned off her phone. Was she going to cut off all contact with them?

    What was the reason for her to give up all contact with him?

    He couldn''t think of any other reason other than being hurt by love.

    He clicked on the news article again and looked at the two in the photo. His eyes were as cold as ice."Liang Jingchuan!"

    After returning to the rest area and sitting for a while, the announcement from the broadcast finally came.

    "The flight from B city to United States Los Angeles ..."

    Lin Yi raised her head and fell silent. It was time.

    "Shirely, it''s time to go." Lin Yushen reminded him.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses, grabbed her bag, and stood up."Let''s go."

 Chapter 2811 Dont Panic, Its Your Turn Soon

    In the meeting room of the Chuanxi group, the entirepany''s senior management had gathered for a meeting.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and yed with his phone. Suddenly, his hand trembled and his phone fell on the table with a "bang." The person who was reporting in front stopped and looked over.

    The rest of the people also looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up his phone and said indifferently,""Continue."

    He looked at his phone. Until now, he had not received a single message from her.

    He didn''t know why, but at that moment, he had a strong feeling as if something had been pulled out of his body. It was something very, very important.

    Perhaps it was too early for her to see it.

    The meeting was finally over at 12 o'' clock, and Liang Jingchuan returned to his office.

    He undid his tie and leaned back in his chair. He clicked on the screen of his phone and felt a sense of frustration. He did not believe that she had not seen it yet.

    He probably saw it but didn''t want to care.

    He threw his phone on the table and picked up the report on the table to look at it. The reason she broke up wasn''t because she thought he had no money, right? then he would throw all his assets in front of her and see if she still needed to use such a bad excuse to avoid him.

    Just then, Zhang Yang walked in."Boss, President an has arrived in B city. He just called."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Got it. I''ll contact himter."

    "Also, Qi Yi has handed over the evidence of Liang Yongzhao threatening him to the police. I believe there will be results soon."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Zhang Yang."You still haven''t asked him why he''s willing to help me?"

    "Qi Yi won''t tell you. He''s just expressing his apologies to you."

    Liang Jingchuan was silent for a while before saying,""I know."

    Zhang Yang nodded, turned around, and closed the door.

    In almost an afternoon, the news of Liang Yongzhao''s suspected vition ofmercial secrets spread throughout the entire upper-ss circle.

    In the afternoon, the Liang family called and asked Liang Jingchuan to make a trip over.

    Liang Jingchuan took out a share transfer agreement that he had prepared earlier. He looked at it for a while before putting it into his briefcase. Of course, there was also evidence of the crimes of the other members of the Liang family.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take revenge on those who had tried to hurt him, he just wanted to use them in the most suitable ce.

    After work, Liang Jingchuan went to the Liang family. By now, everyone in the Liang family had arrived, except for Liang Yongzhao.

    As soon as he entered, everyone''s eyes were on him.

    Ye Jinxin stood up first, looked at Liang Jingchuan, and said,""The old man is waiting for you upstairs."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and headed upstairs.

    "Are you forcing Yongzhao to a dead end? No matter what, the Liang family raised you. " Qin Huilian couldn''t help but say.

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and nced at Qin Huilian."Don''t panic. It''s your turn soon."

    Qin Huilian''s expression changed slightly."What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed."With Liang Yongzhao''s indecisive personality, would he do something like sending his wife to the old man''s bed?" If there wasn''t someone behind this, it wouldn''t have been so smooth. "

    "You''re talking nonsense. That has nothing to do with me. It wasn''t me. " Qin Huilian looked a little flustered.

    Ye Jinxin raised her head and looked at Qin Huilian in disbelief."It''s you? So it''s you!"

    "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me!" Qin Huilian said loudly, pointing at Liang Jingchuan."You''re talking nonsense. You''re trying to frame me."

    "Do I need to frame you? If you want evidence, why don''t I find the servant who used to do things in the Liang family and talk about the situation? how did you drug ye Jinxin''s Cup, how did you help her to the old man''s bed, and how Liang Yongzhao caught you in bed?"

 Chapter 2812 Im Not Discussing With You

    The secret that had been sealed for so many years was finally going to be revealed.

    This would be another heavy blow to the Liang family.

    "Sister-inw, you''re too scary!" Zhou minru stood up and took a step back, not daring to get too close.

    Everyone in the Liang family knew about Qin Huilian''s character. Her mouth was unforgiving, but they didn''t think she had any bad intentions.

    However, it was this person who caused the Liang family''s biggest scandal.

    Qin Huilian looked at Zhou minru''s cautious expression and quickly exined,"it wasn''t me. I didn ''t. Why would I do that? I have no reason."

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t interested in the follow-up. None of this had anything to do with him. All he wanted was the power of the Liang family. He walked towards the stairs, but the dispute downstairs had just begun.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Qin Huilian with hatred in her eyes."Reason, of course you have a reason! At that time, the old master valued Yongzhao more and more, and you were worried that your eldest branch''s position would be unstable. If you could make Yongzhao fall out with the old master, you could ensure the eldest branch''s position as the sessor. "

    Zhou minru took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huilian."You''re really vicious. How could you do such a thing? After the old master''s hundred years, your first household will not have a less share of the inheritance. Why do you have to do such a thing, are you not afraid of retribution?"

    Ye Jinxinughed sarcastically."That''s karma, isn''t it? his son is still unwilling to get married. Do you know why?"

    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Huilian frowned.

    Liang Shaoyuan, who was sitting beside her, had a flustered look in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and prepared to leave.

    "Shaoyuan, where are you going?" Qin Huilian called out to him.

    Ye Jinxin nced at Qin Huilian and her son and said indifferently,""Of course he''s afraid that I''ll expose the fact that he''s gay."

    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible. How could my son be gay?" Qin Huilian yelled, her face filled with madness. She grabbed Liang Shaoyuan and said,"son, quickly refute her, quickly."

    Liang Shaoyuan furrowed his brows tightly, but he did not say a word.

    Zhou minru was also surprised by this. Looking at Liang Shaoyuan''s expression, it was obvious that it was true. She looked at her son beside her and suddenly felt grateful to God. Her son liked women.

    "Shaoyuan, say something! Say something!" Qin Huilian grabbed her son''s hand and shook it, her voice carrying a sobbing tone."Tell them that you''re not gay."

    Liang Shaoyuan couldn''t take it anymore. He shook off Qin Huilian''s hand and yelled at her,"she''s right, I''m gay. I Like Men!"

    With a "pa" sound, Qin Huilian pped his face."Get lost. I don''t have a son like you."

    Liang Shaoyuan''s eyes were filled with annoyance. He turned around and walked out, not a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.

    Looking at her son''s back, Qin Huilian finally couldn''t help but squat on the ground and cry.

    Now, Zhou minru, ye Jinxin, and the others did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for her. This was her retribution.

    Upstairs, in the study, Liang Jingchuan took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to old master Liang."Sign this."

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan, a sharp glint in his cloudy eyes."Are you forcing me?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched."If you really want to think that way, then just take it that you''re old and it''s time for you to step down. As for your good-for-nothing son, he can''t even support such a huge family business like jingling group. Hand him over to me and I''ll make sure your family business grows."

    He paused, his voice cold."Of course, I''m not discussing this with you."

 Chapter 2813 2813-This Is Really Good After The Fact

    There was a moment of silence in the study.

    Old master Liang held the shares that Liang Jingchuan had prepared for him to read through. Who knew how long had passed.

    "Hiss ..." He tore the share transfer agreement.

    Liang Jingchuan''s pupils contracted slightly. He looked at old master Liang and his lips curled into a mocking smile."It seems like you''ve made your decision. Let''s wait and see." With that, he got up and prepared to leave.

    "Wait," Old master Liang called out to him.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at him."I don''t want to listen to any of your sermons."

    "I''m not talking about teaching!" Old master Liang looked at him, then pulled open the drawer beside him, took out a document, and handed it to him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and took the document to read.

    He looked at the contents inside. It was very simr to his share transfer agreement, but it was obviously more attractive than his.

    "Are you sure you want to give me all your shares?" Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang suspiciously.

    Old master Liang looked at him."I prepared this for you a long time ago. I just never had the chance to give it to you."

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed."You''re really good at bttling others."

    "Jing Chuan, I know you might not believe me, but I''ve never doubted that you''re not my son." Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan."You look a lot like me when I was young. Although you look more like your mother, I won''t mistake my own son for someone else."

    "Is that so?" Liang Jingchuan''s face was expressionless. He was obviously not interested in what he said at all. He kept the documents in his hand into his briefcase.

    "I didn''t expect Yongzhao to make a fuss about your background. I didn''t expect you to hate the Liang family to the point of wanting to leave. I also didn''t expect Yongzhao to be so stupid and trap himself in this situation. You''re right. In the entire Liang family, you''re the most suitable person to ept the Liang family''s business." Old master Liang sighed."I don''t have any other requests. I just hope that you can be merciful and let them go on ount of our many years of friendship."

    "Look at how nicely you put it, I almost believed you." Liang Jingchuan arched his back and moved closer to old master Liang. He said with a half-smile,"in the end, I''m still not as good as your sons. I''ve never thought of getting your approval because you and them are nothing to me. Don''t negotiate with me. How I deal with them depends on my mood."

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan."Jingchuan, this is your home. You can''t be without a home."

    "Home? I don''t need this kind of home, my home is not here. " Liang Jingchuan said coldly. A figure suddenly shed across his mind and he suddenly felt irritated."Alright, I''m done here. I''ll take my leave." With that, he opened the door and went out.

    Old master Liang looked at his back and sighed, his eyes filled with helplessness.

    If there was anything wrong, it was all his fault.

    When he went downstairs, Liang Jingchuan nced in the direction of the living room. Everyone had left, leaving ye Jinxin alone.

    Ye Jinxin walked up to him when she saw himing down.

    "Jing Chuan, how was it?" Ye Jinxin looked at him nervously."Did you get it?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed slightly, but he still responded,"mm."

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, if it weren''t for her, the old man wouldn''t have been willing to give in so easily.

    "You probably haven''t had dinner yet. Why don''t you stay for dinner?" ye Jinxin''s expression rxed slightly.

    "No need," After Liang Jingchuan said this, he walked out.

    "Jing Chuan, I''ll move out of here tomorrow." Ye Jinxin replied,"I don''t know which house is good. Can you tell me?"

    "I''m not an intermediary. " Liang Jingchuan walked away after saying this.

    Whether she was sincere or trying to please him, he couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back, her eyes filled with sadness. Still no?

 Chapter 2814 He Was Nothing In Her Eyes!

    After getting into the car, Liang Jingchuan looked at his briefcase and felt a lot more at ease. He had finally gotten what he deserved.

    At this time, he felt that he needed to share this with someone.

    Although she didn''te to question him the entire day as he had expected, he couldn''t help it.

    He had not heard her voice for a few days, and it felt as if a part of his heart had been emptied.

    He dialed her number, but it was busy.

    It''s sote, who is she calling?

    His first reaction was Lin Yushen. Thinking of how intimate the two of them were, he punched the steering wheel.

    "Damn it!"

    He was going to beat Lin Yushen up sooner orter.

    After a while, he dialed Lin Yi''s number again. This time, it wasn''t that the number was currently on a call, but that the number he had dialed was not in service ...

    How could it be an empty number?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone and saw that it was Lin Yi''s number.

    He felt that the signal must be bad. He called again, but the number was still empty.

    So, she had cklisted him?

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly couldn''t ept it. She cklisted him? what right did she have to do that? did she even get his permission?

    At this moment, a sense of panic emerged from the bottom of his heart, mixed with that sense of frustration, causing his entire body to be filled with hostility.

    He opened his WeChat and sent her a message, but he couldn''t send it. He wasn''t in her friend list.

    Heh, even his WeChat was deleted?

    She was really ruthless. Did she really want to break up with him that badly?

    He wanted to ask her how that man was better than him. Was he as handsome, as rich, and as good to her as he was?

    Liang Jingchuan threw his phone onto the passenger seat, started the car, stepped on the elerator, and drove off at lightning speed.

    When they arrived at Dragon Court Garden, Liang Jingchuan got out of the car and took the elevator upstairs.

    He had never felt that it was so long to go from the first floor to the 15th floor. It felt like a century.

    Finally, the elevator reached the 15th floor. He took out his keys and opened the door to Lin Yi''s previous house.

    He pushed the door open and smelled a dry smell. It was a smell that only people who had not lived here for a long time would have.

    He had a bad feeling. He turned on the lights and rushed to the bedroom before he could take off his shoes.

    The bedroom door opened, and a cold and cheerless smell hit his face, making his heart tremble.

    He fumbled around and turned on the light. The bed was empty, and there was no trace of her at all.

    Ha, he should have guessed it.

    She had already cklisted him, so why would she still stay here?

    He sat down on the bed dejectedly, his face sneering. Was she ying hide-and-seek with him?

    Did she find it interesting to y the same trick twice?

    He suddenly thought of something and his expression changed slightly. He stood up and opened the wardrobe. All her clothes in the wardrobe were empty.

    He turned around to leave and opened the shoe cab. His shoes were gone too.

    He then went to the bathroom, but his toothbrush and skincare products were all gone.

    So, she really left. Just like thest time, she left without a trace.

    Liang Jingchuan stepped out of the bathroom, but he suddenly lost his footing and fell backward, sitting on the floor.

    He suddenlyughed."Ha, I''ve been abandoned again."

    He had beenpletely abandoned by the same woman twice.

    At this moment, he could not convince himself that she still loved him.

    Love came with a bang, but it was so calm when it left, at least to her.

    Perhaps, it was just as she had said, he was nothing in her eyes.

 Chapter 2815 Hand-Picked!

    Once the wound was touched, it was easy to get infected and inmmation, so people always avoided contact.

    The same went for the wound in his heart.

    Liang Jingchuan had put all his energy into his career due to the frustration of his rtionship.

    He had turned jingling group into an Empire that belonged to him alone as fast as he could, and it had nothing to do with the rest of the Liang family.

    There were many things to be done for jingling group, but with the injection of new blood, it was destined to regain its glory and be a brighter Pearl in B city than before.

    Dongchen group and Longshine yed an important role in his n. Without their support, he wouldn''t have been able toe up with the perfect n in the shortest time possible.

    After thest meeting with the Dongchen group, an Shiyu walked at the back. It was rare for him to take the initiative to speak."We can meet up when we have time."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him in confusion."Young master an, have you been very free recently?"

    An Shiyu''s handsome face was as cold and serious as ever. He said,"you can bring your family." He left.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his back and smiled. He guessed that Mrs. An wanted to see Lin Yi, and young master an had suggested the gathering to satisfy his wife''s request.

    It was really rare for the cold and unfeeling young master an to have such a side.

    It was a pity that he had no family members, so he was destined not to be able to attend young master an''s party.

    After work, Liang Jingchuan received a call from Zou Kai and the others, asking him out for a drink.

    He didn''t go home much now, just like his life in the past. Anyway, he would be alone when he went home.

    As for that person, he didn''t want to find out either. He respected her choice.

    When it was time to meet, they would always meet.

    When they arrived at the club, Liang Jingchuan was quickly led to a private room by a waiter. The moment he entered, he saw that Zou Kai and the others were all there.

    "Old seven, you''re the only one left. Drink three cups as a punishment." Zou Kai handed a ss of wine to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan took the ss and downed it in one gulp.

    He felt that it wasn''t enough, so he went to get two more sses of wine and finished them.

    Zou Kai and the others were used to this drinking method.

    There were other girls in the private room today. Since Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi had already broken up, they didn''t have to hide anything.

    Although old seventh didn''t say anything, they knew that he clearly hadn''te out of his emotional hurt.

    However, this person was a monster. He was already in this state, but he was still unwilling to have other women. He was nning to hang himself on a tree.

    "Seventh brother, if you''re a man, bring a woman home today." Zou Kai said directly.

    Song Yufeng jabbed Zou Kai. Could this guy not always be so reckless?

    "Seventh brother, don''t listen to Zou Kai''s nonsense."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at song Yufeng and said sarcastically,""What, you don''t think I can bring women back?"

    "Seventh brother, I didn''t mean it that way." Song Yufeng wanted to exin.

    "This is what you mean!" Zou Kai immediately said,"old seven, don''t listen to him. It''s sofortable to sleep with a woman in your arms."

    Lu Chaoqun looked at the two of them and was toozy to talk to them. He continued to drink.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Sure, I''ll bring a woman back today."

    "Really?e,e,e, I''ll call a few more girls over." Zou Kai was excited."No, I''ll go and pick them myself."

    Song Yufeng had a headache. Was this guy not annoyed enough?

    Who would have thought that Zou Kai would run into Lu jueming when he came back from choosing his people? he took the initiative to greet him."Hello, brother jueming. You''re here too."

    Lu jueming nodded and looked at the women behind Zou Kai. He asked,"Is Chaoqun here too?"

    "Yeah, he''s here, and there''s also old song and old seven." Zou Kai replied.

    Lu jueming''s expression changed. Liang Jingchuan was there too?

    At the mention of Liang Jingchuan, Zou Kai thought of Lin Yi and felt angry at the thought of Lin Yi abandoning Liang Jingchuan.

    He knew that Lu jueming was close to Lin Yi and might still be in contact with her, so he had an idea. He pointed at a few scantily-dressed girls standing behind him and looked at Lu jueming proudly."Brother jueming, I have good taste, right? I personally picked this for seventh brother. "

 Chapter 2816 I, Liang Jingchuan, Dont Have To Be Her!

    In the private room, Liang Jingchuan, song Yufeng, and the others were drinking to their hearts ''content when the door was suddenly kicked open with a bang.

    Liang Jingchuan and the others looked at the main entrance in unison and saw a figure striding in.

    "Brother ..." Lu Chaoqun was stunned.

    Lu jueming walked up to Liang Jingchuan, lifted him by the cor, and punched him in the face.

    Liang Jingchuan was caught off guard and fell onto the sofa.

    However, Lu jueming still felt that it was not enough. He grabbed Liang Jingchuan by the cor and gave him another punch right in the face. In an instant, the private room was in a mess.

    "Brother, what are you doing!" Lu Chaoqun immediately stood up to stop Lu jueming.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng also stepped forward to stop them, pulling the two apart.

    "Big brother jueming, calm down. We''re all brothers." Song Yufeng tried to persuade him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s nose was bleeding non-stop, and there was a bruise on the corner of his lips. He looked at Lu jueming with a vicious glint in his eyes.

    Lu jueming suddenly shook Liang Jingchuan off and pushed Lu Chaoqun and song Yufeng away from him. He took a step back and red at Liang Jingchuan. His handsome face was filled with anger."You said you would treat Lin Yi well, and this is how you treat her?"

    Liang Jingchuan stood where he was and looked at Lu jueming with a dark gaze. He did not say anything.

    Zou Kai tugged at Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,""Seventh brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."

    He was afraid that the two of them would fight, and he regretted showing off in front of Lu jueming that seventh brother had found a woman.

    Lu jueming''s chest heaved up and down in anger. He kicked the wine bottle beside his feet and tugged at his tie. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said coldly,"It was a wise choice for Lin Yi to leave you. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."

    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    He had just reached the door when he heard a mocking voice from behind.

    "She was the one who abandoned me. Why does it seem like she''s the victim?"

    Lu jueming was taken aback. He turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan, his eyes filled with surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lu jueming and said indifferently,"Tell her that there are so many women in the world. I, Liang Jingchuan, don''t have to be with her. If she wants to break up, then so be it. It doesn''t matter. I can have women on the left and right."

    "Seventh brother, don''t say such angry words." Song Yufeng growled as he looked at Lu jueming."Brother jueming, if you can contact Lin Yi, please tell her that it''s best to rify everything. Things aren''t what she thinks they are. We can all testify for seventh brother."

    "What proof? I don''t need it." Liang Jingchuan raised his voice. His eyes were filled with anger and even more so with unwillingness."I''m the one who doesn''t want her anymore. Just let her go."

    Lu jueming could vaguely sense that the matter between Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi was not as simple as he thought. This was the first time he had seen Liang Jingchuan so aggrieved.

    Yes, aggrieved. It was like punching cotton.

    "I can''t contact her," he said after a moment of silence.

    Liang Jingchuan acted as if he hadn''t heard her. He sat on the sofa and continued drinking.

    Song Yufeng and the others had strange expressions on their faces. That couldn''t be, did Lin Yi really have to be so ruthless?

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan and suddenly thought of something. He asked subconsciously, "Don''t tell me you don''t know that she has already left B city?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s hand that was holding the wine ss trembled, and the ss fell to the ground, spilling the wine all over.

    He raised his eyes to look at Lu jueming, and the expression in his eyes finally changed.

    "What did you just say?"

 Chapter 2817 She Said She Might Not Come Back Again

    No matter how much he resented Lin Yi, Liang Jingchuan had never thought that she would leave B city.

    Every day, he would drive to and from work by himself, shuttling back and forth on the streets of B city, not knowing fatigue. He just hoped that there would be a possibility of bumping into her.

    Every day, he would return to the Dragon Court Garden and open the door to see if there were any signs of her return.

    He kept telling himself that it wasn''t long enough. She hadn''t calmed down, so she hadn''te back.

    When she thought it through, she would know that he was the person who treated her the best in the world and she would return to his side.

    But now, someone was telling him that she had left. She had left the city.

    Hehe hehe

    She had really abandoned himpletely.

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned slightly. There were some things that he could not say too much about since he had already promised Lin Yi.

    Love was the most touching and hurtful thing.

    He sighed and turned to leave.

    "When did she leave?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from behind. It was no longer as sharp as before, and it sounded a little dejected.

    "Half a month ago." Lu jueming stopped in his tracks."She said that she might not being back."

    There was no more sound behind him, and Lu jueming walked out.

    The private room fell silent in an instant. Liang Jingchuan leaned back on the sofa, his face expressionless. However, if one looked closely, they would notice that his eyes were lifeless.

    Lu Chaoqun and the others looked at each other. Finally, Zou Kai stepped out and said,""Seventh brother, what''s the point of having this kind of woman? if she''s gone, then so be it."

    Song Yufeng red at Zou Kai. He asked him to persuade others, but this was how he did it?

    "Seventh brother, I think Lin Yi might have her own reasons. Could it be that the headlines about you and that supermodel have triggered her?" "I''ll go ask my brother where she ister," Lu Chaoqun said."You can go and exin it to her ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, the person on the sofa suddenly stood up and walked outside.

    "Seventh brother, where are you going?" Song Yufeng shouted.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and walked out of the private room alone.

    As he walked out of the club, a cold wind blew in his face, blowing away his drunkenness and making him sober.

    He scanned his surroundings as if he was looking for something.

    However, at this moment, he seemed to have lost his direction.

    Because no matter which direction he went, he could not find her.

    Yes, she left. She left him. She waspletely clean.

    "Ah ..." He suddenly let out a loud roar and his eyes widened. The blood vessels in his eyes were like cobwebs and it was extremely terrifying.

    The gazes of the people around him fell on him with surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan stumbled forward. He had never felt so powerless before. Even if she hit him or scolded him, it would be better than her leaving his life in such a calm manner.

    What should he do? where should he go to find her? how could he get her back?

    He took back his words. He didn''t want to be separated from her. He loved her.

    As long as she came back now, he would forgive her no matter what she did wrong, even if she fell in love with another man.

    Even if he had made a mistake, she should at least give him a chance to exin and forgive him. What was she doing? was she just giving him the death sentence?

    How could she be so straightforward and so cruel!

    "Ah ..." Liang Jingchuan roared again to vent the depression in his heart. Tears unconsciously rolled down his cheeks.

    It was as if someone had dug out a piece of his heart, and it was so painful that he wished he was dead.

 Chapter 2818 2817-Harboring Hope!

    Lu Chaoqun and the others chased after him from the private room and saw Liang Jingchuan walking down the main street alone.

    The three of them looked at each other and gave chase.

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan remained very calm after that. He didn''t kick up a fuss and just walked forward.

    They walked for an hour or two until they reached the Dragon Court Garden.

    When Liang Jingchuan reached the elevator, he looked at Lu Chaoqun and the others standing outside and said coldly,""Don''t follow me. "

    "Old seven ..." Zou Kai wanted to speak but stopped.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and closed the elevator door.

    Zou Kai furrowed his brows slightly."Will something happen to old seventh?"

    "I don''t know," Song Yufeng shook his head.

    Zou Kai nced at him and said unhappily,""Can''t you just agree with me and give me some confidence?"

    "I f * cking want to, but I''m really not sure." Song Yufeng spread his hands, his face helpless.

    "Then what do we do?" "There''s something wrong with seventh brother," Lu Chaoqun said.

    Zou Kai sighed."I don''t know either."

    "Alright, let''s go." Song Yufeng suddenly said.

    "What?"

    "If something really happens, we can find out as soon as possible. Besides, I''ve walked for so long that my legs are almost broken." Song Yufeng said as he pressed the elevator button.

    Zou Kai and Lu Chaoqun looked at each other. When the elevator door opened, the three of them walked in together.

    After opening the door, Liang Jingchuan entered the house and turned on the lights. He walked to the sofa and fell onto it as if he had lost all his strength.

    His gaze swept across the decorations in the room, and his mind was filled with scenes from the past. At the dining table, she put food on his te, and after a busy day, he didn''t seem tired at all when he saw her smile.

    When he came back from outside, she woulde out and say to him gently,"you''re back." Then, she helped him get his bag and shoes.

    On the sofa, he was working while she was watching the news. She would even pour him some tea and give him some fruits from time to time. She looked at him with a gentle gaze as if he was her whole world.

    Yes, he had always thought that he was her whole world.

    That was why he had never thought that she would leave him one day.

    The more beautiful the memory was, the crueler the reality was.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly picked up his phone and dialed Lin Yi''s number. A mechanical female voice came from the phone, just like before,"the number you''ve dialed is not in service ..."

    As if he didn''t hear her, he said in a choked voice,""Honey, it''s all my fault. Can youe back?"

    However, it was destined that no one would respond to him.

    However, he did not seem to give up and waited for her answer.

    The room was silent, and the sound of people breathing could be vaguely heard.

    After an unknown period of time, a low and hoarse voice could be heard."Lin Yi, I can''t live without you."

    In the United States, it was still morning. In the Xboratory, a young woman was doing an ultrasound scan. She was wearing arge patient''s gown and was staring at the image on theputer. She couldn''t help but ask,""Is my child healthy?"

    "He''s very healthy. He''ll definitely be as pretty as you,"the nurse beside her said with a smile.

    Lin Yi smiled,"thank you."

    "But, hillyly, you have to take care of your nutrition. You''re too thin now. Dr.Lin must have not taken good care of you. This won''t do."

    Lin Yi smiled. She didn''t want to exin their misunderstanding anymore.

    "I know, thank you." She tidied up her clothes. At this moment, the results of the examination were out.

    Lin Yi took the paper from the nurse and looked at the soybean-sized dot inside. The corners of her mouth rose slightly.

    This was her child.

    She walked out of theboratory and the sun just happened to shine on her.

    She looked up and ced her hand on her abdomen. The smile on her face deepened. The morning sun could easily bring infinite hope to people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2819 Beautiful Little Girl!

    Seven yearster, at the Imperial Airport.

    "The flight from Los Angeles to the capital XXXX has arrived at 12:00 PM United States Landing at 05 ..."

    The broadcast echoed in the airport terminal.

    At the arrival gate, a young man in a T-shirt and jeans was replying to messages on his phone. He looked up from time to time and saw a few people walking out with small bags.

    As he was replying to the message, his phone suddenly rang. He immediately picked it up."Hello, I''m here. The ne has justnded, so it should take a while for her toe out."

    "Alright, I got it. I heard that a great beauty will being this time. Don''t worry. The pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. I will seize the opportunity." The man put his phone into his pocket and took out the pick up card he had prepared.

    Although it was called a pick-up pass, it was actually just a piece of white paper. On it was a ck ballpoint pen that wrote in big and ugly English,"unwary Lin."

    More and more people came out. After about 20 minutes, someone finally came out with arge suitcase.

    Wu Fei worked at a softwarepany. Today''s task was to pick up a female IT doctor from the United States at the airport.

    He had never seen this youngdy before. He only knew that his boss had spent a lot of money to poach her from United States it was said that several bigpanies in Silicon Valley were fighting to hire her.

    However, she rejected him on the grounds of returning to China to develop her career.

    In his opinion, this person waspletely stupid. He didn''t want the high-paying job in the United States and insisted on returning to China to work.

    The main point was that the air in the capital was bad, the traffic was tight, and the rent was expensive. It was not worth it no matter how he thought about it.

    However, no matter how bad they were, their sry would definitely be much higher than that of programmers like them.

    More and more people wereing out, but he didn''t see many women, especially those who were traveling alone. Most of them were family members who had gone on a trip or returned to visit rtives.

    At that moment, a chubby girl walked over. The flesh on her face was so thick that her eyes were almost squeezed out.

    Wu Fei''s expression changed. It couldn''t be this, right?

    This was the beauty that boss was talking about? His eyes couldn''t have grown to the back of his head, right?

    Just as he looked as if he had nothing left to live for, the fat girl suddenly turned around and walked away.

    He heaved a sigh of relief. What a close call, his dream was not shattered.

    After about ten minutes, he still didn''t pick her up. This made him a little anxious. Could something have happened?

    What was boss doing? he asked him to pick her up, but he didn''t give her phone number.

    No, it was an United States number. His phone didn''t have any service on, so he couldn''t get through.

    His phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was a colleague from the Department. It must be asking if he had picked up the call. He was wondering if his new colleague was beautiful.

    Wu Fei was instantly a little annoyed. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have bragged about getting a good job in front of this group of people.

    "Hey, are you guys done? I haven''t picked up the call yet. Can you stop harassing me with a phone callter? I know, I know. I''ll send you the photos as soon as I receive them ..."

    "Uncle, are you here to pick up hilllin?" a crisp girl''s voice was heard.

    Wu Fei looked down and saw a little girl about 1.2 or 1.3 meters tall standing by his legs. She was wearing a pink dress and her hair was braided. With her fair and beautiful face, she looked as delicate as a doll in the store window.

    She was looking up and staring at her with her ck eyes. She was extremely cute.

    "You''re not Shirely, are you?"he asked subconsciously.

    At this moment, a clear and beautiful female voice sounded from the side,"Hello, are you Mr. Wu?"

 Chapter 2820 Mommy, This Uncle Is So Stupid

    Wu Fei raised his head and saw a girl in a white shirt and a ck short skirt standing in front of him. She had a luggage cart beside her.

    She saw him looking over and took off her sunsses, revealing her delicate features. Her skin looked smooth and fair, her eyes were very bright, the smile on her face was gentle and moving, and her figure was super good, just like the celebrities on TV.

    In addition, she didn''t look very old, at most twenty-four or twenty-five years old. No wonder boss said she was a genius!

    "Hello, I''m Wu Fei. You are ..." Wu Fei was about to shake hands with her, but his palms were sweaty. He quickly wiped them off before reaching out. He looked embarrassed, but he was secretly happy. Boss didn''t lie. She wasn''t just a beauty, she was a great beauty.

    Lin Yi shook his hand and nodded,""I''m hilllin, nice to meet you. "

    "I''m also very happy to meet you. " Wu Fei was at a loss for words and replied mechanically. His eyes were glued to Lin Yi.

    If he were to show the photos to the otakus in the office, they would definitely be jealous.

    As he thought of this, a trace of pride naturally appeared on his face. He had to seize the time and seize the opportunity. Perhaps tomorrow, he would be able to sessfully get rid of his single life, haha ...

    However, in the next moment, his dream was destroyed.

    A crisp girl''s voice was heard from the side. This time, she spoke in English."Mommy, I''m thirsty."

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl and teased,""I wonder who was the one who was running so hard in front just now. Now, he''s hungry?"

    "That''s because I want topete with you, mommy. I found the right person before you, and you lost, so you have to treat me to a drink." The little girl raised her head and looked at Lin Yi, her face full of confidence.

    Lin Yi looked at her and couldn''t help butugh. She patted her head and said,"okay, mommy will take you to get something to drink. However, you can''t rush in front alone like you did just now. If you get lost, mommy won''t be able to find you."

    "I know."

    Wu Fei looked at Lin Yi and the little girl in front of her in shock. He looked at their faces and realized that they really looked like children.

    So, in the end, hilllin was already married and had a child?

    Lin Yi realized that there was someone else around. He looked at Wu Fei and said apologetically,""I''m sorry, we can go now. "

    However, Wu Fei seemed to be petrified as he looked ahead in a daze.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. What was going on?

    "Uncle, what''s wrong?" The little girl looked up at Wu Fei.

    Wu Fei came back to his senses and looked at the little girl. He smiled awkwardly and looked at Lin Yi, asking,""Let''s go, where to?" As soon as he said that, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. He quickly said,"let''s go to the parking lot." He turned around and bumped into the person behind him.

    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wu Fei quickly apologized.

    "How do you walk?" The person who was hit frowned and said.

    Wu Fei apologized again,"I''m sorry, I''m sorry." After the man left, he turned back to look at Lin Yi, his expression even more awkward.

    This time, Lin Yi was also embarrassed. The people arranged by Zhicheng technology seemed to be quite rash.

    "Mommy, this uncle is so stupid." The little girl beside him suddenly said.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She nced at Wu Fei and saw that he didn''t have any expression on his face. He probably didn''t hear her.

    She looked at the little girl and said unhappily,"Ang, you can''t be so rude. Also, you have to take the initiative to say hello to your brotherter."

    "Oh." The little girl, Ang, responded and stood obediently beside her mother, but she still looked at Wu Fei with disgust.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter helplessly. This little girl couldn''t control her mouth when she wasn''t paying attention. She didn''t know who she took after.

    "Alright, let''s go."

 Chapter 2821 Only The Ugly Can Get Married Early?

    On the way to the parking lot, Lin Yi bought a ss of fresh fruit juice for Ang.

    Now that they were in the car, the little girl was sitting in the back seat, drinking juice with a straw, her beautiful and delicate face full of satisfaction.

    Lin Yi and Wu Fei put their luggage into the trunk together.

    "I''ll have to trouble you. " Lin Yi thanked him again.

    Wu Fei closed the trunk and said with a smile,""I''m fine. " However, the expression on his face was still a little ufortable.

    Lin Yi was sensitive enough to notice this and asked,""Did I do something wrong?"

    "No, no, it''s my problem," Wu Fei quickly replied. He paused and added,"I just didn''t expect you to be married and have a child."

    "Don''t you want employees with children in yourpany?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. He didn''t mention this before.

    "No, no, it''s just my personal opinion." Wu Fei exined again. He nced at Lin Yi and said,"I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful and to get married so early."

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows. Did this mean that only the ugly ones would get married early? The logic of a male engineer was really interesting.

    "Thank you for thepliment." She nodded. As for the fact that she wasn''t married and that she was old, there was no need to exin it to him.

    The two of them got into the car, and Lin Yi sat in the back seat with Ang.

    Seeing her daughter drink more than half a ss of fruit juice, Lin Yi frowned."Drink less. We still have to eatter."

    "Then if you''re full, you don''t have to eat." "I''m not hungry," Ang replied.

    "Ang, are you disobeying your mother again?" Lin Yi put on a straight face and pretended to be unhappy.

    Ang stole a nce at her mother and suddenly handed the ss of juice to Lin Yi."Mommy, you drink it."

    No parent in the world would be unhappy when they saw their children being sensible, but Lin Yi still had a straight face."Don''t give me that. I''m not going to be your aplice. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Drink the rest and let me have my fill. Then you can have the right to skip meals with me."

    Looking at Lin Yi''s face, Ang suddenly retracted her hand and pouted."Mommy, you''re so cunning."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who was the cunning one!

    The two of themmunicated in English. Wu Fei could only understand a little of the first part, but he could probably tell that the mother and daughter had a very good rtionship.

    "Shirely, are we sending you to the hotel now?" he asked.

    Lin Yi looked ahead and replied,""Yes, sorry to trouble you. My Chinese name is Lin Yi. You can call me Lin Yi."

    "Alright, Lin Yi." Wu Fei nodded, and his eyes fell on Ang. He smiled and said,"your daughter is really beautiful."

    Lin Yi smiled and looked at Ang,""Quick, thank your brother."

    "Thank you, uncle." Ang said to Wu Fei.

    The smile on Wu Fei''s face cracked. Did he look that old? He was only twenty-six years old this year, in the prime of his life!

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She red at Ang. This brat, she told her to call him brother.

    Ang did not seem to notice her mother''s gaze. She was looking out of the window. Her eyes were round and ck, like ck gemstones. It was July, so there were few pedestrians on the road. The surrounding high-rise buildings looked even more majestic and magnificent.

    Her eyes were filled with anticipation and curiosity for her new life.

    About an hourter, Wu Fei sent the man to the hotel.

    Lin Yi got out of the car and looked at her daughter who had already fallen asleep. Her eyes were filled with helplessness. This little girl was so excited on the ne that she couldn''t fall asleep, but she fell asleep in the car. Wasn''t she deliberately tormenting her?

 Chapter 2822 Mommy, You Cant Abandon Me

    Wu Fei helped Lin Yi drag her luggage while Lin Yi carried her daughter into the hotel to check in.

    Wu Fei only left after he sent her to her room.

    Lin Yi sent Wu Fei downstairs and went back to her room. She saw that Ang had kicked the nket off her body.

    She sighed and went to lower the temperature in the room. Then, she covered Ang with the nket.

    She looked at the time. It was already past threeo'' clock. She tidied up the things in her suitcase and happened to find a photo frame.

    The man in the photo looked a little young, but he was very sunny. With his handsome face, it was hard not to feel close to him.

    She had secretly taken a picture of it before she left that year and developed itter, but the resolution wasn''t very high.

    "Oh ..." The little girl on the bed suddenly moaned.

    Lin Yi immediately threw the photo frame into her suitcase. She stood up and walked to the bed. The little girl had already opened her eyes and was looking at her with tears in her eyes."Mommy."

    Her voice was soft and tender to begin with, and it was mixed with the confusion of someone who had just woken up. It could directly soften people''s hearts.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked gently.

    "I want a hug," said Ang as she reached out her hand.

    Seeing her pitiful look, Lin Yi picked her up and let her sit on her. She took a tissue and wiped her eyes.""Did you have a nightmare?"

    "En!" Ang pouted and wrapped her arms around Lin Yi''s neck."Mommy, you can''t abandon me."

    Lin Yi chuckled."Why would mommy not want you?"

    "Mommy, you''re lying." "You didn''t even want to pass." Ang looked at Lin Yi with a face full of usation.

    Lin Yi knew that it was that incident that had traumatized her. She had thought that she would gradually forget about it as she grew up, but she had misjudged the little girl''s memory.

    "I won ''t, mommy promises!"

    Ang reached out her hand."We''ll have to y pinky."

    "Alright, pinky swear." Lin Yi smiled and reached out, hooking her pinky with his.

    Only then did Ang rx. However, she was not willing to let go of Lin Yi. The main thing was that she did not want to sleep anymore.

    "Ang, let go of mommy, okay? Mommy still needs to pack up. " Lin Yi tried to persuade her.

    However, the moment she said that, the little girl looked at her with tears in her eyes."Mommy, I don''t want to."

    This little girl usually looked very clever, but when she acted coquettishly, she gave people a headache, just like a certain someone.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s expression changed. He suddenly said,""If you don''t want to sleep, then don ''t. Mommy has an appointment tonight and will be going out soon."

    "Sure, mommy." "But, mommy, I''m not hungry yet. I don''t want to eat," said Ang immediately.

    ¡°Ang!¡±Lin Yi''s face darkened."You must eat dinner. No bargaining allowed!"

    He didn''t know what was wrong with this little girl. She didn''t like to eat much. Most importantly, she didn''t eat many snacks either.

    "Oh." Ang replied unwillingly.

    Lin Yi''s face brightened up."Mommy is going to change now. You can y here." Then, she picked up her clothes and makeup bag and went to the bathroom.

    After sitting on the bed for a while, Ang got out of the bed and was about to go to the bathroom to find Lin Yi. However, as soon as she walked out, she saw the open suitcase next to her.

    She squatted down and picked up the photo frame, staring at the person in the photo.

    "Ang, can you get mommy theb?" he asked.

    "Alright!" "Okay," Ang replied. She saw theb on the table and threw the photo frame into the suitcase. She picked up theb and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 2823 2823-Long Time No See

    After the mother and daughter were dressed up, they left the house together. It was almost Sixo'' clock.

    Lin Yi hailed a cab and left the hotel.

    "Mommy, where are we going?" Asked Ang.

    Lin Yi looked at her."Mommy is going to see a friend now, but you have to be good."

    "En!" "I''ll be good," Ang replied.

    Lin Yi patted her head and nodded."Our Ang is the most obedient."

    About an hourter, the car stopped in front of arge shopping mall.

    Lin Yi took her daughter out and took the esctor upstairs.

    "Mommy, this ce is so beautiful!" Ang looked around with a big smile on her face. The Dragon Boat Festival wasing, so all the shops were decorated in red.

    It was rare for Ang to see so many red colors overseas, so she was very curious.

    Lin Yi looked at his daughter and smiled.""We''ll be able to eat the dumplings in a few days,"

    "What''s a zongzi?"

    "It''s just a type of glutinous rice with many vors. " Lin Yi exined,"there''s meat filling that you like."

    "Is it expensive?" Ang asked with a serious look.

    Lin Yi was amused by her daughter''s reaction."It''s very expensive, so Ang can''t eat too much."

    "Then I won''t eat." Said Ang immediately.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but rub her head again."Silly child."

    "Mommy, I''m not stupid!" Ang retorted, her little face was full of unhappiness.

    The conversation between the mother and daughter quickly attracted the attention of many people. Even in the capital, it was rare to see a little girl who could speak English so well.

    The most important thing was that both mother and daughter were very good-looking and looked very simr. If she did not address her as "mommy", she would have thought that they were sisters. After all, it was very popr to have a second child now.

    Lin Yi took out her phone and looked at the map. She finally found her destination. It was on the fifth floor.

    On the fifth floor, Lin Yi found the Hunan Restaurant and brought her daughter in.

    After entering, the waiter took her to a private room. Although it was Friday, there were not many people dining in the hall outside.

    The door of the private room was pushed open, and Lin Yi walked in. She saw a man sitting at the Round Table. He was wearing a cap and was looking at his phone.

    When he heard the door open, he raised his head and saw Lin Yi. He immediately stood up.

    "A small stream?" The man''s voice was low and maic, and there was some uncertainty in his tone.

    Lin Yi walked in with Ang and smiled at him.""Brother, long time no see."

    Only then did Lin Nan confirm that she was Lin Qingxi. Looking at this familiar face, his heart was filled withplicated feelings. He knew about the changes in the Lin family back then. He always thought that Qinghan had gone missing. He didn''t expect it to be Qingxi.

    A year ago, he suddenly received a call from the United States and got in touch with Lin Qingxi.

    He sighed."Yes, long time no see! It''s been more than ten years, but you haven''t changed much!"

    "Did I not be more beautiful?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Lin Nan chuckled."It seems like I''m the one who doesn''t know how to talk." His eyes suddenly swept to the little girl standing next to Lin Yi, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face."This is ... Your daughter?"

    "Yes, Ang, greet your uncle." Lin Yi said as he looked at his daughter.

    At this moment, another group of people came into the corridor. They were surrounding a man. The man was wearing a shirt and trousers. He was tall and handsome. He exuded an aura as he walked, and he was particrly eye-catching in the crowd.

    The waiter brought them to a private room inside, opened the door, and respectfully said to him,""President Liang, pleasee in."

 Chapter 2824 I, Dady, Am Amazing

    In the private room, Ang''s eyes were fixed on Lin Nan, but she didn''t say anything.

    ¡°Ang!¡±Lin Yi reminded him,"call me uncle."

    "Is she afraid of me because I''m too ugly?" Lin Nan smiled at her.

    "No, you''re still as handsome as before. Although you''ve retired behind the scenes, I''ve seen a lot of news about you. It proves that you''re quite popr and your charm is still there." Lin Yi smiled and said,"I''m also your fan."

    "Really?"

    "Hello, uncle, I''m Ang." Ang suddenly shouted.

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter. This little devil was finally willing to open her mouth.

    "Hello, you''re so pretty. You look like your mother." Lin Nan looked at Ang and said with a smile. He suddenly thought of something and touched his pocket."I came in a hurry, so I didn''t prepare a gift." He took out his wallet.

    "No need," Lin Yi quickly said.

    Lin Nan ignored her and took out a stack of money. He handed it to Ang and said,"this is my gift to you."

    "Ang, you can''t take it!" Lin Yi''s face darkened as she looked at her daughter.

    Ang looked at her mother and then at Lin Nan. Her eyes fell on the stack of money and she took it. "Thank you, uncle."

    ¡°Ang!¡±Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Lin Nan looked at Lin Yi."Alright, this is a token of my appreciation. Don''t scare her."

    Lin Yi red at her daughter. This little money-grubber was going to teach her a lesson.

    The three of them sat down. Lin Nan asked the mother and daughter what they liked and began to order.

    After ordering, Lin Nan looked at Lin Yi and sighed,""Time really flies. How have you been all these years?"

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad. It''s the same anyway." Lin Yi smiled."But over the years, everyone has changed a lot. Although I knew you wanted to be a star, I didn''t expect you to be a superstar in the end."

    "Yeah, I didn''t think I''d be able to walk this path to the end." Lin Nan smiled and looked at Lin Yi."Have you been abroad all these years?"

    "I came back to China once a few years ago and then left again. I only came back today."

    Lin Nan nodded and looked at Ang,""What about Ang''s father? Is he in the country or abroad?"

    Lin Yi''s expression changed, and she said in a low voice,""His dad ..."

    "I, Dady, am in America." "I, Dady, am the best," said Ang suddenly.

    Lin Nan thought of Xia Ning''s children, who were also acting like they were Supermen.

    "Then why didn''t youe back together?" he asked with a smile.

    Lin Yi was afraid that her daughter would say something that would make things difficult for her, so she beat her to it. "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it in the future."

    Ang pouted her lips and looked at Lin Yi with a bitter expression.

    Fortunately, the dishes were served. Lin Yi had put a lot of food into Ang''s bowl.

    Now, Ang was so obedient. She ate whatever Lin Yi picked up.

    Lin Yi was amused. This little girl had said that she wouldn''t eat anything at night, but she was eating quite happily now.

    Lin Yi and Lin Nan were reminiscing about the past. Ang had eaten and drunk a lot, and now she needed to go to the toilet.

    "Mommy, I need to go to the bathroom." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay, mommy will go with you."

    At this moment, a waitress came in and Ang said,""It''s okay, mommy. I''ll be gone for a while. Just let this sister take me there."

    Lin Yi knew that her daughter was very independent and had her own principles. She nodded and said,"okay." She gave the waitress a few instructions and asked her to take Ang out.

    When they arrived at the washroom, Ang asked the waitress to leave and went in by herself.

    She only recovered about ten minutester.

    She had been away from her mother for too long, so she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. As a result, she ran very fast when she went out. When she turned a corner, she didn''t notice that there was someone in front of her and suddenly bumped into him. Her body retreated and she fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 2825 The Little Girl And Her Parents!

    Ang''s butt touched the cold floor. It was summer, and she was wearing very little clothes. It was so painful that she almost cried.

    The man''s unhappy voice came from above her."Where did this little girle from? she''s so rash. Where are her parents?"

    "Alright, forget it. There''s no need to be so calctive with a little girl," Another person said,"I wonder if he was injured just now."

    Ang raised her head and saw three men standing in front of her. The man on the left looked impatient. Of course, he was the ugliest one, and most importantly, he was fat.

    The one on the right had a gentle expression, but he wasn''t good-looking either. He was too thin.

    As for the man in the middle, who was the one she had just bumped into, although he was good-looking, his handsome face was as cold as ice, as if someone owed him millions.

    She seemed to have seen this face somewhere before.

    She slowly stood up and stared at the person in the middle, trying hard to recall.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the youngdy in front of him who he had knocked down. He wanted to say something, but he realized that the youngdy was staring at him.

    He furrowed his brows and took a step forward, asking,""Where are your parents?"

    His aura was so strong that Ang took a step back and shook her head.

    "Old seven, let''s go. When her parentse, they''ll definitely ask you to take this little girl to the hospital for an injury examination. There are so many scamming incidents these days." The plump Zou Kai reminded.

    Song Yufeng red at him,"what are you talking about? seventh brother was in the wrong first. Let''s see if the youngdy is okay." He walked to Ang and asked,"little girl, are you okay?"

    Ang nced at song Yufeng, shook her head, and then looked at Liang Jingchuan. After a few nces, she ran forward.

    Song Yufeng looked at the little girl''s back and walked over to Liang Jingchuan''s side. He said jokingly,""Why do I feel that this youngdy is a little embarrassed to see you? do youngdies these days also look at faces?"

    "Old song, don''t talk nonsense. How old is that little girl? besides, what''s so good about seventh brother''s pretty boy?" Zou Kai said in an unpleasant tone.

    "You''re just saying that the grapes are sour because you can''t eat them. Forget it, let''s go. " Song Yufengughed,"not to mention that the girl just now was quite pretty, but why do I feel that her face is a little familiar? could she be a child star?"

    "Alright, alright. Aren''t you a pervert? that''s just a little girl." Zou Kai said in an unpleasant tone.

    Song Yufeng nced at Zou Kai. Idiot.

    He looked forward and saw that Liang Jingchuan had already left. He immediately chased after him.

    In the private room, Lin Yi''s heart was finally at ease when she saw that Ang had returned."Why are you so slow?"

    Ang shook her head and sat down beside Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and noticed that her arm was red. She picked it up and saw that it was a scratch.

    There was no blood, but arge area was red. Of course, this was also rted to her fair skin.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I identally fell just now," Ang replied.

    "Be careful when you walk in the future." Lin Yi said as she looked at her daughter''s arm with heartache.

    "She''s done anyway," Lin Nan said."Let''s go buy some medicine for her."

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay!"

    She took her things and left with Ang.

    When he went out, the hall outside was already full of people. Business was extremely good.

    Even if the menu was expensive, there was nock of rich people in the imperial capital.

    After leaving the mall, the three of them went to the parking lot.

    Lin Yi got into Lin Nan''s car with Ang in her arms and sat in the back seat. Lin Nan sat in the driver''s seat.

    At this moment, a car came from the side. Liang Jingchuan and the others were sitting in the car.

    "Did you see that? that little girl and her parents." Song Yufeng turned his head to look at the car on the left.

 Chapter 2826 2826-Missed!

    Beside him, Zou Kai also noticed it. He looked at the man in the driver''s seat on the left and said,""This man seems to be the movie King, Lin Nan."

    Song Yufeng thought for a moment, then said in surprise,"You don''t say. It''s true. No wonder that little girl looked so familiar. She''s the daughter of the Best Actor and the future Best Actress."

    "But, didn''t Lin Nan divorce Cheng feixuan? Besides, Cheng feixuan''s daughter isn''t even Lin Nan ''s. " Zou Kai asked, puzzled.

    "What''s so strange about that? can''t she be an illegitimate daughter? I just saw that the little girl''s mother has a pretty good figure ..."

    "Are you done talking? Start driving after you''re done. " Liang Jingchuan''s impatient voice could be heard from behind.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai looked at each other, then said,"Alright, let''s go!"

    As the car drove out of the parking lot, Zou Kai couldn''t help but say,""Seventh brother, I heard that you''re going to the United States for a business trip next week. Remember to bring me some local specialties."

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair, his handsome face emotionless. He turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window. The light from the streetmp refracted in and shone on his handsome face.

    On the other hand, Lin Nan drove to a nearby pharmacy. After buying the medicine, he sent Lin Yi and the others back to the hotel.

    "You don''t have any rtives or friends here, so it''s impossible to rent or buy a house in a short time. It''s also inconvenient to stay in a hotel all the time. I happen to have a few houses here, so you can choose one to stay in. Don''t reject me. I''m your brother, and if uncle and Chen ''er know about this, they''ll be happy."

    Lin Yi looked at Lin Nan and said gratefully,""Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee. We''re siblings. I''ll be in B city for a while. Call me if you need anything." Lin Nan said.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay."

    Ang looked at Lin Nan and said,""Thank you, uncle."

    Lin Nan looked at Ang and smiled."You''re such a good girl. Go home and rest early."

    "En!"

    After saying goodbye to Lin Nan, Lin Yi and Ang went back to their room.

    After helping Ang shower, Lin Yi started to apply the medicine on her.

    "Does it hurt?" She asked as she applied the medicine.

    Ang shook her head."It doesn''t hurt!"

    Lin Yi sighed."Even if it doesn''t hurt now, you have to protect yourself in the future."

    "En!" Said Ang.

    Lin Yi didn''t have the heart to say anything to her, so she helped her apply the medicine and coaxed her to sleep.

    The next morning, Lin Yi received a call from Lin Nan. He told his assistant toe and help her move her things.

    Lin Yi looked at her sleeping daughter and said softly,""Baby, it''s time to get up."

    "Mommy, I want to sleep a little longer." The little girl mumbled.

    Lin Yi hooked her nose."Uncle will send someone to take us to his houseter. We can''t let him wait. That''s too rude."

    "Oh ..." The little girl pouted and slowly opened her eyes, looking at her mother with a bitter expression.

    Lin Yi smiled and picked her up."Be good. You can sleep after we go to uncle''s house, okay?"

    "Alright!" Ang''s voice was soft.

    Seeing that she had agreed, Lin Yi quickly helped her put on her clothes.

    "I''ll wear it myself. " Ang took the clothes and put them on.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi went to the bathroom to wash up. After Ang put on her clothes, she helped her wash up.

    Not long after, Lin Nan''s assistant, Lu Yao, arrived.

    After greeting Lin Yi, he helped her with her luggage. The group left the hotel and went to his house in the city.

    While driving, Lu Yao said,""The media nowadays likes to write nonsense. I hope you don''t mind. Brother Lin is already handling this."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    Lu Yao said helplessly,"you and brother Lin were photographed yesterday. Now, the media is saying that you''re a family of three."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did these reporters just say that a male celebrity was a couple when they caught them with a woman?

 Chapter 2827 2827-Meeting Again!

    With Lu Yao''s hint, Lin Yi opened Weibo and saw #Lin Nan''s Secret affair exposed #on the hot search.

    She clicked on it and saw a few blurry photos. She and Ang were in the picture, but she couldn''t see their faces clearly. However, Lin Nan''s face was more obvious.

    The content was roughly about how Lin Nan had brought his secret wife and daughter out for a gathering. As for why his daughter was so old, it was naturally because she had been born before.

    Then, there were a lot of people who helped his ex-wife, Cheng feixuan, to clear her name. They said that the reason for their divorce was that Lin Nan had an affair, or that Cheng feixuan could not ept that he had a daughter before marriage.

    Lin Yi closed Weibo and said helplessly,""My hands are a little itchy."

    "What?" Lu Yao asked, puzzled.

    "It''s nothing," Lin Yi smiled. It was good that she didn''t take a picture of Ang. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to me her.

    About half an hourter, they arrived at Lin Nan''s ce.

    Lu Yao helped to send the things upstairs. Lin Yi entered the house and looked around. There was everything in the house. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to have just been cleaned up. It was very clean.

    "Miss Lin, if you need anything, you can tell me." Lu Yao said.

    Lin Yi nodded."Thank you, but I don''t have any for now."

    "Then I''ll take my leave first."

    "Alright," he said. Lin Yi nodded. She looked at Ang and said,"Ang, say goodbye to uncle."

    "Goodbye, uncle." Said Ang immediately.

    Lu Yao smiled, and then went out.

    After closing the door, Lin Yi gave Lin Nan a call to thank him, then started to pack their things.

    He didn''t need to worry about the furniture, but he stillcked daily necessities.

    Ang was watching TV. Lin Yi walked out and asked,""Ang, can you go to the supermarket with momter?" he asked.

    "Alright!" Ang nodded.

    "Then let''s go."

    Ang immediately turned off the TV, got up, and walked toward the door.

    Lin Yi came out with Ang. She hadn''t bought a car yet, so she could only take a taxi.

    When they arrived at the supermarket, Ang followed Lin Yi quietly.

    Lin Yi looked around at the children and their mothers. The mothers were pushing the carts behind them, and the children put food in the carts. Many mothers didn''t allow their children to buy snacks.

    She didn''t have that thought. She would still allow certain snacks, but this little girl didn''t seem to be interested in them at all.

    "Ang, let''s go pick out some snacks."

    Ang looked at her and shook her head.

    "Is it because you don''t recognize those snacks? Mommy can help you choose. " Lin Yi said.

    "Mommy," said Ang."I don''t eat snacks."

    Not eating snacks seemed to be a good habit. Although Lin Yi didn''t think it was good for her daughter to be like this, she couldn''t find a reason to refute it.

    "Then can you buy some fruits with mommy?" Lin Yi asked.

    Ang nodded and followed Lin Yi.

    When they reached the fruit section, Ang didn''t choose, but Lin Yi chose for herself. She bought all kinds of oranges, dragon fruits, apples, watermelons, and so on.

    Ang looked at the fruits in the cart and hesitated.

    After a while, Lin Yi went to buy some meat and vegetables.

    "Mommy, you bought too much. We can''t finish it." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi looked at the food in the cart and replied,""Put it in the fridge if you can''t finish it. I know you don''t like to waste food, so I won''t waste it."

    Ang nodded and seemed to be relieved.

    Lin Yi looked at her and couldn''t help butugh. He took her to the counter.

    It was a Saturday, so there were many people buying vegetables. The line was very long, and the crowd was a little crowded.

    A group of people came over and separated Lin Yi and Ang.

    "Ang," Lin Yi called out to her daughter,"wait for mommy at the door."

    Ang heard him and walked out. There were too many people, so she walked to the door. There was a esctor at the door. As soon as she went out, she met a maning down from the esctor.

 Chapter 2828 Do You Want To See Dad?

    Liang Jingchuan hade over because his smoking addiction had kicked in. He had happened to pass by and hade up to buy a pack of cigarettes.

    He didn''t expect to meet the little girl from yesterday here.

    The little girl was also looking at him, her eyes bright and full of spirit. Obviously, she had recognized him.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on the band-aid on her arm and his brows twitched. Did she get it from yesterday''s fall?

    "What are you doing here?" He took a step forward and asked.

    He had never liked to pay attention to children, but this child had been injured because of him yesterday, so he was an exception.

    Ang looked at him and shook her head. She didn''t back off like yesterday, but she clenched her hands.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly. Can''t you talk?

    "Where are your parents?" he continued to ask.

    Ang turned her head and pointed behind her, then looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Then you can wait here." Then, he turned around and walked to the counter outside the supermarket. There were cigarettes there.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back. He really looked like the person in mommy''s photo.

    Liang Jingchuan came over after buying cigarettes. Seeing that the youngdy was still standing there alone, he asked,"your parents haven''te out yet."

    Ang looked at him and shook her head.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that this youngdy was sizing him up. Did she think that he was a bad person?

    He nodded."Don''t go anywhere." Then, he walked toward the other side of the esctor.

    As Ang watched Liang Jingchuan leave, Lin Yi came out with two bags of things.

    ¡°Ang¡£¡±

    Ang turned around and looked at Lin Yi.""Mommy,"

    "Did you wait too long? let''s go." Lin Yi smiled.

    "Mommy, I''ll help you." Said Ang, wanting to help Lin Yi carry her things.

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s too heavy for you to carry. You follow mommy."

    "Alright!" Ang nodded obediently.

    Liang Jingchuan left the shopping mall and drove off. He was thinking about the youngdy he had just met. Perhaps it was because he had seen her twice, but he felt that she looked familiar.

    However, he didn''t intend to get to the bottom of it since it was an insignificant person.

    After they left the mall, Lin Yi and Ang hailed a taxi by the roadside.

    When she got home, Lin Yi cut the watermelon.

    Ang liked sweet things and it was hot right now, so the watermelon was the best. She ate a few pieces.

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to let her eat too much, afraid that she would have a stomach ache.

    Ang pouted and didn''t say anything, but she looked very unhappy.

    Lin Yi thought that she was unhappy because she didn''t have any watermelons to eat, but no matter how she coaxed her, she was still sad.

    It wasn''t until that night when Lin Yi called the people in the United States Ang was happy.

    She hugged her phone and said in a sweet voice,"Dady, why did you only call me now? I missed you so much."

    Lin Yi was peeling an orange, and she couldn''t help butugh when she saw how happy Ang was.

    "Dady, it''s pretty nice here. When are youing? you promised to go out with me."

    "Alright, Dady, I''ll be waiting for you." Ang passed the phone to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi ced the peeled orange in front of Ang and walked to the balcony with her phone.

    "Hey, we''re doing fine. It''s just that Ang misses you a little. I didn''t realize it until she told me."

    "She starts work next Monday. I''ve already found a school for Ang."

    Lin Yi paused for a second and said,"I know. I''ll find a time to meet him. As for Ang, I''ll find a suitable time to tell her. Thank you."

    She hung up the phone and turned around to see Ang eating an orange while looking at her.

    As she approached, Ang asked,""Mommy, when did Dady say she''ll be here?"

    Dady''s busy right now, so she might not have time toe over. " After Lin Yi answered, she saw the disappointment on Ang''s face. She thought of the purpose of her return to the country. She hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively,"Ang, do you want to see dad?"

 Chapter 2829 Liang Ruixuan!

    Ang was smarter than most children. Furthermore, Lin Yi and the others did not hide anything from her, so she knew that her biological father was someone else.

    But knowing was knowing, epting it was another matter.

    "I don ''t!" Said Ang straightforwardly.

    Lin Yi had never taken the initiative to talk to Ang about this, so she did not expect her to be so decisive.

    "Why?"

    "I have Dady!" Said Ang with a frown. She looked at Lin Yi and pouted."Mommy, I''m hungry. I want to eat."

    It was rare for the little girl to take the initiative to ask for food. Lin Yi didn''t have the mood to ask anything else. She nodded."Sit here obediently. Mommy will cook for you."

    "Mommy, I want to eat corn." Added Ang.

    "Okay, mommy will make it for you." Lin Yi entered the kitchen.

    Ang continued to eat her orange and watch her cartoon.

    On Monday morning, Lin Yi dropped Ang off at school. Lin Yi had asked Lin Nan to help her contact the school, but she didn''t have many connections in the capital.

    Because Ang was already in her first year in the United States, she would be in her first year in this school.

    Ang''s form teacher, Ms. Chen, was a young girl in her 20s. She had a gentle personality, so Lin Yi didn''t have to worry.

    "Teacher Chen, I''ll have to trouble you then. If there''s any situation, just give me a call." Lin Yi said gratefully to Mr. Chen.

    "You''re too kind," Mr. Chen said with a smile."Ang looks like a very well-behaved girl."

    Lin Yi nodded and said to Ang,""Wait for mommy here after school. If there''s anything else, look for the teacher. Keep your phone. Mommy will call you when school is over. You have to answer."

    "Okay, mommy, you can go to work." Said Ang obediently.

    Lin Yi said a few more words to teacher Chen before leaving.

    Mr. Chen looked at Ang and asked,""Ang, is that your mommy?"

    Ang looked at Mr. Chen. Her Chinese was a little choppy. She nodded and said,""Yes, I am!"

    Ms. Chen smiled."Your mommy looks so young."

    "Thank you, teacher."

    Ms. Chen smiled and looked at the cute girl in front of her. She liked her even more."Let''s go. Follow me to the ssroom."

    "Alright," he said.

    Mr. Chen brought Ang into the ssroom. The children in the ssroom were ying together. When they saw the teacher bring a little girl in, they immediately looked over.

    "Everyone, please be quiet. We have a new student in our ss today, Ang. Let''s give her a round of apuse."

    The children in the audience apuded immediately and looked at Ang with curiosity.

    "Ang, introduce yourself." Mr. Chen said to Ang.

    Ang nodded, looked at the people below, and said,""Hello everyone, I''m Ang ..."

    After she finished her introduction, Ms. Chen nodded and said,""Very good, Ang, you can sit in the aisle seat in the fifth row of Group A."

    "Thank you, teacher." After saying that, Ang walked over.

    She ced her bag on the table and sat down.

    Beside her sat a little boy who looked about the same age as her. His eyes were fixed on her, and they were filled with curiosity.

    Ang looked at him and thought of what her mother had told her. She said,""Hello, I''m Ang."

    "Hello, I''m Liang ruixuan." The little boy replied, and he added,"your English is really good."

    "Thank you!" Said Ang with a smile. As she spoke, she took out her stationery.

    "Did you grow up overseas?" Liang ruixuan continued to ask.

    "Yes."

    "Are you a foreigner?"

    "What''s a foreigner?" Ang looked at Liang ruixuan in confusion."My mommy is from here."

    "That''s not the case. " Liang ruixuan nodded. He was about to say more when the teacher came in and the ss was about to start.

 Chapter 2830 2831-Taking Office!

    Zhicheng technology was apany that focused on program development. Thepany had one to two hundred employees, which was considered arge scalepany.

    Lin Yi was supposed to report to work on Monday. Because she had dropped off Ang, it was almost 10 O'' clock when she arrived at thepany.

    When she reached the front desk, the girl at the front desk saw her and asked,""Who are you looking for?"

    "I''m here for a job interview. I''ve made an appointment with your boss, President Liu, toe over this morning." Lin Yi said.

    The front desk girl sized Lin Yi up and said tentatively,""You''re the IT professor from United States?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Hello, I''m Lin Yi."

    "Hello, how are you?" The girl immediately said,"I''ll Take You There."

    Then, she walked out from the front desk and brought Lin Yi in.

    Lin Yi entered and saw arge office with arge group of people sitting inside.

    Sensing that someone had walked past, many people raised their heads and looked over.

    "It''s a hodgepodge here," the girl next to him exined."There''s all kinds of things here, but your office should be in the small office inside."

    Lin Yi nodded at the person who was looking at her, then followed her.

    As soon as the two of them left, the people in the office started to make a ruckus."Who''s that beauty? she''s so beautiful."

    "She has good skin, she''s beautiful, and her figure is great. She''s simply perfect."

    "I heard that thepany is going to hire a beautiful doctor. Is she the one? I thought female doctors were all old women. "

    "That''s right. I think she''s at most twenty-five years old. Brothers, get ready to make your move."

    At this moment, Wu Fei came over to get the information and was stopped by someone.

    "Brother Fei, I heard that you were the one who went to pick up the person that day? You''re really cunning, you have a beauty to hide, why are you afraid of your brothers snatching her from you?"

    "Yes, yes."

    Wu Fei nced at the crowd."I advise you to stop worrying."

    "What do you mean?"

    Wu Fei shook his clothes."It''s just that you guys are too low. She doesn''t like you." With that, he left.

    The group of people behind him shouted,"Wu Fei, just you wait. Let''s have a one-on-one after work."

    In fact, Wu Fei, who knew the truth, was the most bitter. He used to think that he was only one step away from the goddess, but he didn''t expect that it was so close to the world.

    In the general manager''s office, Lin Yi was talking to President Liu.

    Boss Liu was actually an uncle in his forties, but he was balding and looked like he was in his fifties or sixties. Perhaps it was because he had been in theputer industry for a long time.

    "Shirely, wee to Zhicheng technologies. If you need any help, feel free to ask."

    Lin Yi nodded."Thank you, President Liu. I will. Please take care of me in the future."

    "I wouldn''t dare to give you advice, but you might even be my senior." Boss Liu said with a smile.

    "You''re too kind, boss Liu. "

    "Alright,e with me to say hello to everyone." Boss Liu said.

    "Alright," he said.

    Chief Liu brought Lin Yi around the various departments. In the morning, everyone knew that a beautifuldy had arrived at thepany. She was an IT professor who graduated from MIT.

    After having lunch with President Liu, Lin Yi began to familiarize herself with her work in the afternoon.

    She was mainly in the R & D department. This time, she was directly appointed as the R & D Manager.

    IT elites were usually otakus who didn''t like to talk, but Lin Yi had been in this line for a long time, so he understood. After greeting everyone, he started working.

    Wu Fei brought over the recent project information and added,""Shirely, if there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi nodded and began to look at the project information. When she came back to her senses, she had already gotten off work and had to go pick up her child.

    At jingling group, Liang Jingchuan received a call as soon as he came back from a meeting.

    He picked up the call. After hearing the words on the other end, he frowned and said,""If you don''t have time to take care of him, why did you give birth to him?"

    "Alright, I''ll go!" With that, he hung up the phone.

    "Boss, do you have other ns tonight?" Zhang Yang asked.

    "It''s fine. I''m just going to pick someone up from school. I can make it. " After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he picked up his phone and keys and left.

 Chapter 2831 2831-Great Uncle!

    After school, many parents came to pick up their children outside the foreignnguage primary school.

    The children also carried their school bags and left the ssroom excitedly.

    Ang had already packed her bag, but Liang ruixuan was still packing. Seeing that she was still there, he asked,""Why aren''t you leaving?"

    "My mommy isn''t here yet." Ang replied,"hurry up and pack. Don''t let your family wait too long."

    Liang ruixuan''s English wasn''t bad, but he was only six or seven years old. His family didn''t force him to learn a foreignnguage, and Ang spoke a little fast. He said,""Can we speak in Chinese?"

    Ang nced at Liang ruixuan and nodded. Then, she didn''t say anything.

    Liang ruixuan thought he had made her angry, so he said awkwardly,""You''re speaking too fast, I don''t understand. "

    Ang nodded."Okay, you can go."

    Liang ruixuan finally understood why Ang didn''t speak Chinese. It was because her pronunciation wasn''t urate. Obviously, she didn''t speak it often. Of course, this had to do with her living environment.

    Lin Yi had taught her Chineseter on, but she didn''t want to learn it at first.

    "I''m also waiting for my great uncle," Liang ruixuan said."Let''s go together."

    Great uncle? Ang looked at Liang ruixuan in surprise. She didn''t quite understand what he meant.

    Liang ruixuan could tell and exined,""He''s my father''s uncle. "

    Ang seemed to have realized something. So that was the old man?

    The two children were chatting in the ssroom.

    Not long after, teacher Chen''s voice was heard.

    Liang ruixuan, your uncle is here."

    Uncle? Ang nced at Liang ruixuan subconsciously. Did he lie?

    "My granduncle is too young," Liang ruixuan said in a low voice."No one will believe me if I say he''s my granduncle."

    "I see." Ang turned around and saw Mr. Chening in with a young and tall man in a high-end custom-made suit.

    A look of surprise shed across her exquisite and lovely face. Was this that person?

    Liang Jingchuan did not expect to bump into that youngdy here. Furthermore, she was coincidentally his grandnephew''s ssmate.

    "Uncle, you''re here!" Liang ruixuan got out of his seat and ran straight to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang ruixuan."Your father asked me toe and pick you up."

    "Yes, he called me."

    "Let''s go,"he said. Liang Jingchuan turned around and walked out.

    Liang ruixuan, on the other hand, waved at Ang, who was behind him."Bye Bye, Ang. See you tomorrow."

    Ang also waved at him, but her eyes were on Liang Jingchuan''s back.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan turned around and met Ang''s gaze. For some reason, his heart tightened.

    At this moment, Ang''s phone rang. She picked it up and said in a soft and sweet voice,"mommy, I''m in the ssroom ..."

    Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses. So, he wasn''t a mute. He turned around and walked outside.

    Liang ruixuan followed Liang Jingchuan out of the school and got into the car.

    "Granduncle, where are we going?" Liang ruixuan asked.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him from behind."Now you know that I''m your granduncle?"

    At that moment, a figure ran past the car and quickly headed in the direction of the kindergarten.

    In the car, Liang ruixuan grinned and said,""Mom said that calling you uncle will make you sound old, and no girl will like you."

    Liang Jingchuan smiled."You''re still young, but you know a lot. I''ll send you home." After saying that, he turned his head and looked ahead. From the corner of his eye, he saw a figure running away on the right. Just as he was about to look over, the school security came over and urged,"hurry up and drive away. You can''t Park here for long."

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and drove off.

    As for Lin Yi, when she ran to the ssroom, she saw Ang sitting alone in the ssroom. Her heart ached.

    Ang''s eyes lit up when she saw her. She immediately ran to her with her bag."Mommy."

 Chapter 2832 The CEO Wont See You Without An Appointment!

    Lin Yi thanked Mr. Chen and then went home with Ang.

    On the way, Lin Yi apologized profusely,"I''m sorry, baby. Mommy iste today."

    Ang looked at her and said with a smile,""It''s okay, mommy is working. "

    Lin Yi knew that her daughter was smart and considerate, but the more she acted like this, the more her heart ached.

    "Mommy will get a nanny to pick you upter, okay?"

    "Mommy, do you think it''s too troublesome to pick me up?" Ang was a little disappointed.

    "No, mommy''s just afraid you''ll wait too long." Lin Yi said helplessly. The little girl always seemed to be very sensitive.

    "Then I''ll still ask mommy toe and pick me up," said Ang immediately."Mommy, haven''t you heard of nannies selling their children?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. When did this little girl learn to exin things to her?

    "Okay, mommy will pick you up!"

    She felt that she had to think of a way.

    The next day, she took an hour''s leave and got off work early. Like the other parents, she waited for them at the entrance of the elementary school.

    The school bell rang, and the children came out one after another. They were so happy to see their parents.

    Especially those children who were held by their parents in the middle, the happiness on their faces seemed to have increased.

    Lin Yi knew that some things had to be done as soon as possible, and it was time for her to talk to that person.

    "Mommy!" Ang''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Seeing her daughter in front of her, Lin Yi held her hand and said with a smile,""Let''s go, let''s go home. "

    "Bye, Ang." Liang ruixuan''s voice came from not far away.

    Ang turned around and waved at Liang ruixuan. Lin Yi smiled back at him, and the two of them left.

    Liang ruixuan looked at Lin Yi and Ang''s back and said in surprise,""Mom, Ang''s mom is so pretty. No wonder Ang is so pretty."

    Liang ruixuan''s mother, Sun Xin, had a dark expression on her face."Are you saying that I''m not pretty?"

    Liang ruixuan realized that he was in big trouble and immediately said,""Mom, I didn''t mean it that way. Mom, you''re the most beautiful."

    Sun Xin looked at her son''s ingratiating expression and couldn''t help butugh."Alright, go home. Your dad is at home today."

    "Alright, dad is finally home." Liang ruixuan shouted happily.

    When they got home, Lin Yi cooked for Ang first. After Ang finished eating, took a shower, and went to bed, she began to work on the work that she had not finished during the day.

    After all, she had just arrived and couldn''t drag the team down. Moreover, things like leaving early couldn''t happen often.

    She picked up her phone, wanting to call someone, but she couldn''t press the button.

    In fact, she had called him twice, about two years ago, but the call was cut off. It was probably considered a harassment call.

    After some thought, she put down her phone, but she had already made up her mind.

    In the morning, Lin Yi sent Ang to school and went to thepany. In the afternoon, she took half a day off.

    Boss Liu knew her family situation, so he didn''t say anything.

    After seven years, standing outside jingling Corporation again, Lin Yi felt as if it had been a lifetime.

    Everything seemed to have changed here, but it also seemed like nothing had changed.

    As the headquarters of thergest Corporation in the imperial capital, it was still very high-end and Grand.

    However, theyout and even the floor tiles had not changed much.

    ? Lin Yi took a deep breath and walked towards the main hall.

    There were many people going in and out of the first floor, so she went to the front desk.

    "Hello, may I know who you''re looking for?" the receptionist asked politely.

    "I''m looking for Liang Jingchuan,"Lin Yi replied.

    The front desk girl nced at Lin Yi, her eyes turning cold as she asked,""Do you have an appointment?"

    Lin Yi tightened her grip on her bag and shook her head."No."

    "Then I''m sorry," the front desk girl said indifferently."The president will not see you without an appointment."

 Chapter 2833 2832-Giving Up

    Lin Yi knew that Liang Jingchuan was busy and not someone he could meet just anyone. She quickly said,""Can you help me contact them? My surname is Lin. If he knows that I''m here, he''ll definitely meet me. "

    "I''m sorry, please go back. " The front desk girl refused directly.

    After all, people like Lin Yi came to thepany to look for the president every day. Everyone was used to it.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows.

    However, she was only free today. She had a vague feeling that the next time she came, the result would be the same.

    However, the security here was top-notch, and it would not be easy for her to sneak in.

    Just as she was at her wits ''end, she saw a well-dressed young woman walk in from the corner of her eye.

    She looked over. The woman was wearing sunsses, her lips were painted red, and her skin was fair. Her face was a typical inte celebrity''s face, and she was wearing a deep V-shaped red dress. The skirt ended above her knees, and she was wearing high heels. Her fair legs looked slimmer and straighter.

    "Isn''t that the supermodel Vivian? What is she doing here?"

    "What else? of course, I''m here to see the president. Don''t you know? Vivian''s family and President Liang''s family have been friends for generations, and the two families have the intention of a marriage alliance. "

    "That''s true. The president is in his thirties this year and it''s time for him to get married. The Liang family and Weiwei''s family are a good match."

    "More importantly, someone took a picture of the president sending Vivian homete at night and then never came out again."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi looked at the young woman who was approaching, and her grip on her bag tightened.

    In fact, she had known from the start that Liang Jingchuan would have had other women in the past eight years. In fact, after she woke up, she had paid attention to him and, of course, those gossip.

    However, thest news she received was that he was not married or engaged, so she felt that she should have a good talk with him, even if it was for the sake of Ang. Maybe she could get back together with him and start over.

    It turned out that she had been wrong.

    Many things had alreadye to an end seven years ago. All these years, she had only given herself an obsession so that she could persevere.

    Vivian took off her sunsses and nced at Lin Yi, who was standing at the front desk. She frowned. Women naturally wouldn''t like women who were more beautiful than themselves. The woman in front of her had light makeup and wore ordinary clothes, but she gave her a sense of danger.

    She also knew that almost every day, there would be women who wanted to attract Liang Jingchuan''s attention. But so what? in the end, she would be the only one with him.

    She looked at Lin Yi with disdain and continued to walk forward. The front desk girl nced at her but didn''t say anything.

    Lin Yi looked at Vivian''s back. Was it possible for her to be free just because she was Liang Jingchuan''s woman?

    It seemed that there was really no need to talk.

    Lin Yi nodded at the front desk girl."Thank you." With that, she turned around and left.

    The front desk girl looked at Lin Yi in surprise. Usually, the women she rejected would look at her coldly, but this one was thanking her.

    Moreover, she looked a little sad, and even made people feel pity for her.

    Did she really know the president?

    She hesitated for a moment before calling the president''s office upstairs.

    "Sister Sha, please tell the president that ady with the surname Lin is looking for him."

    The person on the other end of the phone said something and the girl quickly apologized,"I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister Sha. I''ll be more careful next time."

    She hung up the phone and sighed. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help, but the upstairs didn''t agree.

    Outside the president''s office, Zhang Yang walked in and saw Sally raging at the person on the other end of the phone.

    "I don''t care if her surname is Lin or li. How long have you been in thepany? you still don''t know the rules." Then, she hung up the phone.

    "Why are you getting so angry?" Zhang Yangughed at Sally.

 Chapter 2834 Do You Believe That Ill Ask Brother Jing Chuan To Fire You?

    "The quality of the front desk is too low. How many times have I told you not to report numbers without an appointment? boss doesn''t United States the time to see those women whoe up to him." Sally said in a bad mood.

    She picked up the mirror and lip gloss beside her and touched up her makeup.

    Zhang Yang nodded his head."That''s true. Alright, don''t be angry." Then, he walked toward the president''s office.

    However, after taking a few steps, Zhang Yang suddenly stopped and looked at Sally.""What did you say the woman''sst name was?"

    Sally furrowed her brows."I don''t know if his surname is Lin or li. I didn''t hear him clearly. What''s wrong?"

    Zhang Yang shook his head."It''s nothing." He continued to walk toward the president''s office.

    It couldn''t be such a coincidence.

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan was on the phone. When Zhang Yang came in, he had just finished his call.

    Zhang Yang walked in and said,"President, your schedule for next week and the week after that has been cleared. Your documents are all here."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes."

    He put his phone aside and continued to work.

    "The old man just called. He wants you to have dinner at Jing Yixuan tonight at seven." Zhang Yang continued.

    "What is it?" Liang Jingchuan asked without raising his head.

    "The old man has arranged for you to have dinner with miss Vivian from the he family." Zhang Yang hesitated for a while and said.

    "I''m not going!"

    Zhang Yang nodded,"yes!"

    "In the future, you don''t have to care about the old man''s arrangements." Liang Jingchuan added.

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied. It seemed like he did not even want to deal with it.

    Just then, Sally''s voice was heard."President, miss Vivian is here. She wants to meet you."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on Zhang Yang, and Zhang Yang''s scalp went numb. He immediately exined,""Thepany has a spokesperson for a project this year, and that''s why she''s here today."

    "He''s gone!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied and left.

    Seeing Zhang Yanging out, Vivian immediately walked forward but was stopped.

    "What are you doing?" Vivian looked at Zhang Yang unhappily.

    Zhang Yang apologized."The president is busy right now. He can''t meet with any guests. Miss Vivian, please leave."

    "How long can we dy you after saying a few words? get out of the way!" Vivian said coldly.

    Zhang Yang looked at Vivian and said,""Please don''t make things difficult for me."

    "Do you think I won''t ask brother Jing Chuan to fire you?" Vivian raised her voice, obviously for Liang Jingchuan to hear.

    Zhang Yang had seen this kind of arrogant and despoticdy before. At that time, his boss did not have any power, so he naturally restrained himself.

    However, things were different now.

    "If Miss Vivienne is causing trouble here, I''ll have to call security." Zhang Yang said coldly.

    "You ..." Vivian was exasperated. She nced at the president''s office, but there was no movement inside.

    Although she was unwilling, she could only leave. She couldn''t really let the security guard throw her out. If that happened, she would lose all her face.

    She stomped her feet and turned to leave. She would be able to see brother Jing Chuan at night anyway, and she would definitely tell him about it.

    Zhang Yang did not even look at Vivian, and went straight to his office to do his work.

    Sally nced at him and whispered,""Old Zhang, aren''t you afraid of offending the futuredy boss? Vivian is famous for being petty and holding grudges."

    "What futuredy boss? don''t spout nonsense." Zhang Yang said in a low voice.

    Sally sighed."It''s not like you don''t know what the old man means. The president hasn''t gotten married, but he has to get married eventually."

    "Even if you get married, it won''t be with her. Don''t think too much." Zhang Yang said indifferently,"let''s get to work."

 Chapter 2835 Im Lin Yi, Im Back

    After leaving jingling Corporation, Lin Yi was walking on the streets alone. Her mind was filled with Liang Jingchuan and Vivian''s faces. She was in a mess.

    Some things had results even before they started.

    Seven years ago, she did not have the time to experience the pain, but now it was like a tide, drowning her.

    What should she do? what should she do?

    Things had already deviated from her n. Should she retreat or move forward bravely?

    She looked at the street in a daze. There were very few pedestrians on the road. The sun was very strong at this time, and her face was red from the heat, but she didn''t even realize it.

    There seemed to be roads everywhere, but none of them seemed to lead to anything.

    Lin Yi''s gaze suddenly fell on a milk tea shop on the side of the road. They seemed to be selling a new fruit juice cold drink today.

    Ang loved fruit juice the most, and she could drink a big ss of it every time.

    Thinking of her daughter, her dormant heart began to jump.

    No, it wasn''t that she had nothing. She still had a child.

    Back then, she had left Liang Jingchuan for the sake of her child and went to United States.

    Later on, for the sake of her child and herself, she decided toe back to find him.

    But now, no matter what the result was, she had to be strong.

    Thinking of all the hardships that Ang had gone through all these years, her heart ached.

    She went to the milk tea shop and bought a cup of fruit juice. She looked at the time and saw that there was still an hour and a half before Ang''s ss ended.

    She looked at the juice in her hand. She seemed to have bought it a little too early.

    There didn''t seem to be any other ces to go nearby, so he decided to continue walking for a while.

    In the back seat, the man was reading some documents. After a while, he asked,""What time is your appointment with CEO Gao?"

    "It''s 4:30. There''s still about half an hour. " The assistant in front answered.

    The man nodded and put the document aside. He looked out of the window and saw a young girl walking past on the sidewalk.

    As the car passed by, he was stunned. His eyes were filled with shock. That person ...

    "Stop the car!" He suddenly shouted.

    "President, you can''t Park here." The assistant in front exined.

    "I told you to stop the car."

    The assistant had no choice but to stop the car.

    The man got out of the car and turned to look at the figure in front of him. His hands were clenched tightly. Was it her? was it her?

    Over the years, he had made a mistake more than once.

    However, no matter how many times he tried, he had to verify if she was back.

    He stood on the sidewalk and shouted at the man in front of him,"Lin Yi!"

    Lin Yi was walking forward casually when she suddenly heard someone calling her name. She looked around subconsciously and finally looked behind her.

    A tall figure stood not far behind her. He was smiling at her, his face full of suppressed surprise.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect to see him here. The imperial capital was so big, and they might never see each other again in their lives. But sometimes, it was so small, and he could see familiar faces everywhere.

    Lu jueming ran over and looked at the woman standing in front of him. He asked in a low voice,"Lin Yi?"

    Lin Yi smiled at him,"big brother Lu, I''m Lin Yi. I''m back." However, as sheughed, her tears fell unconsciously.

    Back then, she had only told him that she had left B city. Back then, she had also said that she might note back again. Perhaps those were herst words.

    "That''s great. " Lu jueming smiled and said,"it''s great to see you."

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded.

    At this moment, they didn''t seem to know what to say. The joy of reuniting upied all their thoughts.

 Chapter 2836 2836-Picking Up The Child

    In the cafe, Lu jueming and Lin Yi sat opposite each other.

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and smiled. "It''s been seven years. You look the same as before. You haven''t changed much, but I''ve grown old."

    "Big brother Lu, are you joking with me? How could you possibly be old?" Lin Yiughed."To be exact, you''re more manly than before."

    "Then I thank you for yourpliment." Lu juemingughed, and the corners of his eyes were starting to show fine lines.

    After seven years, time had finally left its mark on his face. After all, not everyone in this world could make time stop for her like Lin Yi.

    Lu jueming took a sip of his coffee and asked,""When are youing back?"

    "I came backst week."

    "Why didn''t you tell me? I could''ve gone to pick you up." Lu jueming furrowed his brows."Do I have to be an outsider?"

    Lin Yi quickly shook her head."No, no. Something happened in between, and I don''t have your contact information anymore."

    Lu Jue knew that she was lying, but he did not expose her.

    "You''re not leaving this time, are you?"

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded."Okay!"

    After all, the United States was not her home. She had brought her daughter back because she wanted her to grow up on thisnd.

    "That''s good. Don''t just leave like that. You''ve been gone for seven years. I thought I''d never see you again in my life." Lu jueming sighed."You''re really cruel. You didn''t even send us any news all these years."

    "There are many twists and turns in this, but the past is in the past." Lin Yi smiled."I''ll be counting on you to take care of me in B city in the future."

    "We''re siblings, no need to be so polite. "

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay, then I won''t be polite."

    "What do you n to do after youe back?" Lu jueming asked.

    "I already found a job before I came back to China. I''m starting work now. I''m taking leave today because I have something on." Lin Yi exined.

    "Yeah, you''re a top student. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to find a job." Lu jueming nodded. He nced at Lin Yi and suddenly asked,"have you seen Jing Chuan?"

    The smile on Lin Yi''s face froze. She lowered her head and took a sip of her coffee.

    Lu jueming sensed that she was not in a good mood and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yi smiled."I think it''s better if I don''t meet him."

    "Are you still angry at him for what happened back then?"

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then shook her head."Not really. Everything that happened back then doesn''t matter anymore. But I only realized one thing today, and that is that we can''t go back to the most innocent and beautiful times of the past. In that case, why should I miss the past?"

    "You''re more mature than before. "

    Lin Yi smiled."I can''t help it. People have to grow up. I''m already over 30 years old. I can''t be like a child all the time."

    "I think you should meet Jing Chuan. He was depressed for a long time when he found out that you left B city."

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and said indifferently, "That''s because he lost something he never thought he would lose. But that thing is not the only one. I hope that one day, he will be interested in something else again."

    "Lin Yi ..." Lu jueming vaguely felt that Lin Yi''s emotions were not right.

    Lin Yi looked at the time and said with a smile,""It''s gettingte, I have to go. "

    "What''s the matter? why are you in such a hurry?" "Let''s have dinner together tonight,"Lu jueming said.

    Lin Yi picked up the ss of juice on the table and replied,""I can''t take it anymore. I have to go pick up the kids from school."

 Chapter 2837 2837-Similar!

    A child? Lu jueming suddenly remembered that Lin Yi was already pregnant when she left.

    "I''ll send you off,"he said as he stood up.

    Lin Yi thought for a while and didn''t refuse. She didn''t know if it would be easy to get a taxi at this time.

    In the car, Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi and didn''t know what to say.

    It was not easy for a woman to live abroad with a child for so many years.

    "Does Jing Chuan know about this child''s existence?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment and shook her head."He doesn''t know. Big brother Lu, I hope you can continue to keep your mouth shut."

    "Lin Yi, you''re being unfair to Jing Chuan." Lu jueming said in a low voice,"no matter what, he''s still the child''s father."

    Lin Yi''s face showed a bitter expression. She said in a low voice,""He will have a new family soon and he will have his own children in the future. I only have Ang. What if he wanted a child? I don''t want to go against him in court one day for the sake of the child. If he doesn''t want to admit it, I don''t want my child to know that he has a father who doesn''t love her. Ang is too sensitive. "

    Lu jueming looked at Lin Yi''s pained expression and finally understood the pain in her heart, but ...

    "Are you saying that Jing Chuan is getting married?"

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and said indifferently, "That''s his business. I broke up with him seven years ago, so it has nothing to do with me who he marries. Brother jueming, don''t tell anyone that I''m back. That''s it, I''ll be working in B city for a while until Ang''s summer break. Then, I''ll see if I should go to another city. This way, I can help Ang find a school. "

    When Lu jueming heard this, he furrowed his brows. Were they leaving B city?

    He wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it seemed that he had nothing to say.

    When they arrived at Ang''s school, school was over in about ten minutes. Lin Yi called Ang.

    Not long after, Ang came out.

    "Mommy," Ang saw Lin Yi beside the car and quickly ran over.

    Lin Yi bent down to wee her and picked her up."Did you have fun in ss today?"

    "I''m happy, but I''m even happier to see mommy. " A sweet smile appeared on Ang''s small and cute face.

    "What a sweet mouth." Lin Yi put down Ang and said to her,""Quickly greet uncle."

    Ang looked at Lu jueming and called out obediently,"Hello, uncle."

    "Good girl!" Lu jueming nodded and looked at Lin Yi."She looks like you."

    "Yes, if you''ve seen photos of me when I was young, you''ll find that they look even more alike." Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s face."Are you hungry?"

    Ang nodded and held Lin Yi''s hand. She whispered,""Mommy, let''s go home."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi turned to Lu jueming and said,"brother jueming, we''ll be leaving first."

    "Let''s have dinner together tonight. I''ll send you back after dinner. Don''t reject me. " Lu jueming insisted,"no matter what, I have to wee you."

    Lin Yi thought for a while and nodded. Then, he looked at Ang and said,""Shall we have dinner with uncle?"

    "Alright!" As Ang spoke, she nced at Lu jueming and stood beside Lin Yi obediently.

    The two of them got into Lu jueming''s car, and Lu jueming got in as well.

    Not far away, a fashionably dressed woman watched as the car drove away. Her brows furrowed as she recognized that the man was Lu jueming. As for the woman, she didn''t look like his wife, but she looked familiar. She seemed to be ... Lin Yi.

    No way. Didn''t Lin Yi leave the country for many years?

    Liang ruixuan had just found someone to pick him up. He pulled her sleeve and said,""Grandma, What are you looking at?"

    Zhou minru snapped out of her daze and lowered her head to look at her grandson."Grandma didn''t see anything. Let''s go home."

    "En!" Liang ruixuan nodded.

 Chapter 2838 2838-Dating Place

    They chose a high-end Western restaurant for dinner. Ang liked beef, so this ce was perfect.

    Lin Yi and Ang sat on one side, while Lu jueming sat opposite them.

    Ang ate the steak in front of her without saying a word.

    Seeing this, Lu jueming couldn''t help but sigh,"It would be great if my little devil was so obedient."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at him in surprise."Big brother Lu, you''re married?"

    "You''re so surprised?" Lu jueming chuckled."You can''t be thinking that I''ll be single for the rest of my life, right?"

    "No, I didn''t mean it that way. I just didn''t expect you to be married." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. Her reaction seemed to be a little too intense.

    Lu jueming smiled."I''m old enough to get married. I did send you a message back then, but you didn''t reply."

    "I''m sorry,"she said. Lin Yi said apologetically.

    Lu jueming shook his head."Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. I''ll get Ang to y with my little devil."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and then said jokingly,"but you have to introduce sister-inw to me when the timees."

    "Alright!"

    Ang put down her fork and said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, I''m full."

    Lin Yi looked at the raw beef on her te and frowned.""Why did you only eat so little? who asked you to finish all the juice just now? you can''t eat anymore, right?"

    Ang pouted."But mommy bought the juice for me. Of course I''m going to finish it."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, she was in the wrong?

    She looked at Lu jueming helplessly."This is what you mean by obedient?"

    "Ang is so smart." Lu jueming smiled and said,"this also shows that you have taught well."

    Lin Yi smiled but didn''t answer. She didn''t y a big role in Ang''s growth, so Ang was very attached to that person.

    The three of them finished their meal in a short while. Lin Yi held onto Ang''s hand and walked out. They met someone.

    They weren''t acquaintances, but Lin Yi had just seen them today. They were at jingling Corporation.

    Vivian walked past Lin Yi, not recognizing her.

    The waiter asked her if she had an appointment.

    "It''s CEO Liang''s reservation,"she answered.

    "Miss he, pleasee in." The waiter said immediately.

    Lin Yi turned around to look at Vivian''s back. What a coincidence, this was the ce where he and his girlfriend went on a date.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and Vivian, and she suddenly pulled Lin Yi''s hand."Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom."

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and said to her,""Okay, but we''ll go when Uncle Lues."

    "Alright!"

    After sending Lin Yi back to her residence, Lu jueming looked at her and said,"If you have any difficulties, just contact me. Don''t stand on ceremony with me."

    "You''ve said this many times, I haven''t forgotten. " Lin Yi smiled and looked at her daughter.""Ang, say goodbye to uncle."

    Ang waved at Lu jueming."Bye, uncle."

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded.

    "Be careful on the road." Lin Yi watched Lu jueming leave before bringing Ang upstairs.

    When they got home, Lin Yi helped Ang shower and let her watch TV while she went to work.

    By the time she was done, Ang had already fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Lin Yi carefully carried her daughter back to the bed andy down beside her. Looking at her daughter''s sleeping face, her eyes were full of heartache.

    At this moment, she suddenly thought about whether it was right or wrong for her to insist on giving birth to her back then.

    "Mommy!" Ang suddenly eximed.

    Lin Yi thought she had woken up, but she realized that her eyes were still closed. It seemed like she was dreaming. "Mommy''s here. Baby, be good. Time to sleep."

 Chapter 2839 Well Return To United States One Day

    Lin Yi couldn''t find a reliable person to pick up Ang, so she could only ask her to wait at school for her to pick her up after work.

    Afraid that she would be bored, Lin Yi would put some toys in her bag. Of course, there were also some snacks.

    After school, Liang ruixuan saw that Ang hadn''t packed her things and asked,""Is your mommy not here yet?"

    "Yeah." Ang nodded.

    "My mommy will bete today too. Let''s wait together." Liang ruixuan said.

    Ang didn''t say anything and started to piece the puzzle together.

    Liang ruixuan looked at Ang, who was working on the puzzle seriously, and ignored her for a long time. He felt a little bored.

    Suddenly, he noticed Ms. Chen standing at the door and thought of something.

    "Do you know why professor Chen is so nice to me?" he asked softly.

    Ang looked at him without saying anything, but the question in her eyes was obvious.

    "That''s because Ms. Chen likes my granduncle," Liang ruixuan said proudly."She''s good to me because she wants to please my granduncle."

    Great uncle? Ang had a good memory, and she immediately thought of the handsome man.

    Liang ruixuan continued,"but Ms. Chen, you''re going to be disappointed. My great uncle definitely won''t like her. I heard from my grandmother and the others that my great uncle is getting married soon."

    Are you getting married? Ang nced at Liang ruixuan, then looked down at the puzzle, but she didn''t continue.

    Liang ruixuan was still talking non-stop. After a long time, Ms. Chen''s voice was heard."Liang ruixuan, your mother is here to pick you up."

    "Ang, I''m going home now. Bye."

    Ang looked at him and nodded.

    Liang ruixuan took his bag and went out. At that moment, Sun Xin came and said to her son,""I''m sorry, Mom iste. "

    "It''s fine. " Liang ruixuan replied.

    Sun Xin''s line of sight inadvertently noticed that there was someone else in the ssroom and asked,""Is Ang''s mother not here yet?"

    Because of her son''s introduction, she knew that his deskmate was called Ang.

    "Ang''s mother has to go to work," Liang ruixuan replied."I can only pick her up after work."

    At this moment, a series of footsteps could be heard. Sun Xin turned around and saw that Ang''s mother, who she had met the other day, was running towards her.

    Lin Yi saw Sun Xin and Liang ruixuan at the door of the ssroom. She nodded and entered the ssroom.

    ¡°Ang¡£¡±

    When Ang saw her mother, she immediately put her things into her bag and ran over.

    "Mommy,"

    "Come on, let''s go home with mommy." Lin Yi took Ang''s bag and held her hand as they walked out.

    Ang looked at the sweat on her mother''s forehead and whispered,""Mommy, don''t run away the next time youe. I''m fine."

    "Mommy didn''t run." Lin Yi replied.

    Ang pouted and did not say anything.

    Sun Xin and Liang ruixuan hadn''t gone far yet. Liang ruixuan waved at Ang."Ang."

    Ang also waved at him, but she did not say anything.

    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Lin Yi asked, frowning.

    "He thinks I''m talking too fast, but I''m too slow in Chinese," Exined Ang.

    Lin Yi was not satisfied with this."Ang, you have to learn to speak Chinese."

    "But mommy, we''ll go back to United States one day." Ang pouted.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang. This little girl was very smart. Did she really want to go back to United States?

    The two of them walked and followed Sun Xin and Liang ruixuan, who were in front of them.

    Lin Yi nodded at Sun Xin,"Hello, I''m Ang''s mother."

    The rtionship between deskmates had always been good, so Lin Yi didn''t mind taking the initiative to build a good rtionship with her. This way, Ang would be happier in school.

 Chapter 2840 This Woman Called Lin Yi Also Bought A Car From You

    Sun Xin had seen many beautiful women, but Lin Yi''s beauty was rare. She was not only beautiful in her appearance, but also in her eyes. She was lively and energetic. Most importantly, she looked very young, but she had an aura of being experienced. It was a very contradictorybination.

    "Hello, I''m Liang ruixuan''s mother," she said with a smile."Our ruixuan even praised you for being very beautifulst time."

    Liang ruixuan immediately felt a little embarrassed."Mom!"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang ruixuan and said with a smile,""Thank you," he said.

    Liang ruixuan looked at Lin Yi, blushing, and hiding behind his mother.

    Sun Xin pulled her son out."Say hello to Auntie."

    Liang ruixuan nced at Lin Yi and shouted,""Hello, Auntie."

    "Hello!" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Ang.

    Meeting her mother''s eyes, Ang immediately said,""Hello, Auntie."

    Sun Xin stuttered when she heard Ang say ''Hello, Auntie''. She nced at Lin Yi but didn''t say anything.

    The few of them left the school gate and left separately.

    In the car, Lin Yi said to Ang,""Can you go look at the car with mommy now?"

    "Mommy, you want to buy a car?" Ang looked at Lin Yi in surprise.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yeah, it''s not convenient to pick you up."

    "But mommy, do we have money?" Ang looked at Lin Yi worriedly.

    Her serious expression made Lin Yiugh. "Don''t worry, mommy has a n for the money. Don''t worry about it. You should think about what you''re going to eat for dinner."

    "En!" Ang nodded obediently, but her eyes were filled with worry.

    Lin Yi had made an appointment to see the car in advance, and she had even chosen the style. She was only here to see it on the spot.

    Soon, she had chosen the car, and all that was left was to go through the procedures. She could only do a few today, and the rest would take a few days.

    "Alright, mommy will take you to dinner." Lin Yi said to Ang.

    "Okay." Ang nodded.

    The 4S shop assistant looked at the young and beautiful mother and then at the little girl who looked like a little fairy. It was really hard to imagine that they were mother and daughter. This girl couldn''t have given birth to a daughter when she was still underage, right?

    After thanking the 4S employee, Lin Yi left with her daughter.

    They stopped a taxi by the road. Lin Yi asked Ang to get in first, then she got in.

    At that moment, a car came from behind, and a person got out of the car. He was about to go in when he saw a figure from the corner of his eye. He turned his head and saw a familiar side profile.

    He was stunned and thought he had seen wrong. When he was about to take a closer look, the man had already entered the car.

    "Did I see a ghost in broad daylight?" He muttered softly.

    He furrowed his brows and walked into the 4S shop. The staff immediately weed him."Young master Song, you''re here."

    Song Yufeng nodded."The sports car I asked for, is it here?"

    "We''re here. Do you want to test the car?" The shop assistant asked.

    "Yes."

    The shop assistant took song Yufeng to test the car. Satisfied, song Yufeng came to sign the bill.

    It was already the end of the day, so the things on his desk were a bit messy. As song Yufeng was signing, he caught a glimpse of a record form at the side out of the corner of his eye, and his eyes stopped on thest line.

    He rubbed his eyes and had a feeling that he was seeing things.

    He suddenly took out the paper and read it. The shop assistant beside him quickly said,""Young master Song, this is the information of other clients, you ..."

    "This woman called Lin Yi also bought a car from you?" Song Yufeng suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2841 The Little Girl Seems To Have A Language Barrier

    The shop assistant thought for a moment and replied,"you mean that miss Lin? yes, she bought a car. It''s a Maserati. It''s a full model."

    "Do you remember what she looked like?" Song Yufeng continued to ask.

    The shop assistant frowned."It''s hard to describe, but she''s quite pretty. She has a little girl with her, and the little girl looks quite simr to her. The mother and daughter speak English and are very fluent. It looks like they''ve been abroad before."

    "A child?" Song Yufeng looked at the shop assistant in surprise. He flipped through his phone, but there was no photo of Lin Yi.

    He looked at Lin Yi''s message and recorded her number in his phone.

    No matter what, he had to make a Hail Mary effort.

    However, if it was true, it might be a bigger blow to Seventh Sister because Lin Yi was probably already married. After all, she even had a child.

    With that thought in mind, he couldn''t send out the message he had prepared.

    "Let me know when shees to pick up the car," he said to the shop assistant.

    The shop assistant didn''t know why, but she didn''t dare to offend song Yufeng, so she agreed.

    At the Liang family''s side, Sun Xin brought Liang ruixuan home.

    Zhou minru saw him and immediately went up to him."Ruixuan, you''re back."

    "Grandma ..." Liang ruixuan immediately rushed over.

    Zhou minru and her grandson were getting closer, and she brought him to the living room to sit down. Sun Xin followed behind.

    There was a middle-aged woman sitting in the living room. When Liang ruixuan saw her, he immediately shouted happily,"great-grandma, when did youe back?"

    At the same time, he ran towards her.

    Ye Jinxin held him in her arms and said with a smile,""I came back today. I haven''t seen you for a month. Great-grandma misses ruixuan so much."

    "Me too," Liang ruixuan also said.

    "Are you hungry?" ye Jinxin asked. The meal will be ready in a while. "

    Liang ruixuan walked to her side and sat down, saying,""I''m not hungry. "

    Even though he said that, Zhou Min ru still brought some snacks for him to eat.

    "Are you happy in school?" ye Jinxin asked as usual.

    "I''m happy!" Liang ruixuan answered directly.

    Ye Jinxin looked at him in surprise."I thought you didn''t like to attend sses?"

    Sun Xin answered,"recently, there''s a new transfer student in his ss. She''s his deskmate. The girl is quite pretty, so he''s a fresh find."

    "Oh, our Rui Xuan is starting to have a girl he likes?" Ye Jinxin teased.

    Liang ruixuan was a little shy, but from the way he looked, he did like his deskmate.

    Zhou minru looked at Sun Xin and asked,"you''re talking about a very pretty girl, right?"

    "Yup,"

    "I''ve seen her before. She''s indeed pretty, but do you know why she transferred here?" Zhou minru asked.

    Sun Xin looked at her mother-inw in surprise. Since when did she care so much about a little girl?

    However, she still answered,"I''m not sure about that. But the girl seems to have anguage barrier. She stammered and was not very fluent. But her mother looked very young. She should be younger than me."

    Zhou minru''s brows furrowed. Sun Xin was only 28 years old this year, and she looked younger than her. If she looked younger than Sun Xin, could she have been mistaken?

    "Mom, Ang didn''t stutter!" Liang ruixuan suddenly said unhappily.

    Sun Xin didn''t expect her son to have such a big reaction. She quickly apologized,"Okay, okay. I was wrong."

    "You''re the one who''s wrong!" Liang ruixuan snorted."Ang grew up in the United States. Her English is very good, but she doesn''t know how to speak Chinese."

    "Yes, it''s mom''s fault. Don''t be angry," Sun Xin immediately said.

    Liang ruixuan turned his head and ignored her. Sun Xin instantly felt a little helpless. Zhou minru and ye Jinxin couldn''t help butugh when they saw this.

    When Liang Jingchuan came in, he saw Liang ruixuan sitting there in a Huff. He said lightly,""Are you learning to lose your temper?"

 Chapter 2842 2842-Whoever Asked, Whoever Went

    Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up when she saw Liang Jingchuan enter. She stood up and shouted,""Jing Chuan!"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and nodded imperceptibly. He walked straight to the sofa and sat down.

    In the past few years, Liang Jingchuan and ye Jinxin''s rtionship had improved. Although they weren''t particrly close, they would still nod whenever they saw each other. No matter what, it was much better than the indifference they had before.

    Liang ruixuan immediately sat down next to Liang Jingchuan and asked him to be the judge."Seventh great-uncle, mom and the others said that Ang is a mute, but Ang isn ''t. When she spoke English, I couldn''t even understand."

    Ang£¿Was it that little girl who was as beautiful as a porcin doll?

    So it wasn''t that he didn''t like to talk, he just didn''t know how to speak Chinese.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang ruixuan."You can''t evenpare to a youngdy, and you have the nerve to say that."

    "But Ang grew up in the United States, not me. Besides, her mother is good at English." Liang ruixuan argued.

    Sun Xin was speechless.

    She shot him a re. Hehe, this was still her fault.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard the word "United States," his face darkened.

    Ye Jinxin and the others also noticed it. She asked,""You''re going to United States for a business trip next week?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Of course, ye Jinxin knew why he went to the United States she had tried to persuade him all these years, but he refused to listen. There was nothing they could do.

    "Let''s go take a look. " She said.

    Liang Jingchuan did not say anything.

    "Seventh great-uncle," Liang ruixuan said,"I want to go to United States too. Can you take me there?"

    "What are you doing there?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him and asked.

    "Ang said that she''ll be back United States soon. I want to go and y with her." Liang ruixuan replied.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."Do you know where she lives?"

    Liang ruixuan was instantly discouraged."I don''t know, but I can ask her tomorrow." As he spoke, his imposing manner increased.

    "But it''s Saturday tomorrow,"

    Liang ruixuan snorted."Next Monday."

    "Can you guarantee that you''ll still remember this next Monday?" Liang Jingchuan asked calmly.

    Liang ruixuan pursed his lips and looked at Liang Jingchuan usatorily."Seventh great uncle, you''re bullying me."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."Bully her back if you can."

    Liang ruixuan snorted."Then when seventh great-uncle gets married, let her discipline you properly, just like how a mother disciplines a father."

    Sun Xin smiled embarrassedly and carefully looked at her mother-inw. It seemed that her mother-inw was not unhappy.

    She looked at her son. Tonight, she must teach this brat a good lesson.

    Ye Jinxin was initially worried that Liang Jingchuan would be unhappy about what she said. Unexpectedly, he smiled and said,""Alright!"

    Her heart rxed slightly. Was he finally going to get married?

    Not long after, Liang Shao'' an and the others returned one after another, and the old master was also helped down from upstairs.

    As he grew older, his body wasn''t as strong as before, but he had no problem walking.

    It was rare for the whole family to get together on a Friday, so the topic quickly turned to Liang Jingchuan''s marriage.

    "The he family called and said that you stood miss he up. What happened?" Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked.

    "Whoever made the appointment will go," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "What, you''re nning to be single?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan put down his bowl and chopsticks and said indifferently,""I''m full. " After saying that, he got up and went upstairs.

    "Jing Chuan!" Ye Jinxin called out.

    "You bastard!" Old master Liang was furious."I''ll just starve to death."

    Ye Jinxin frowned."If he doesn''t want to get married, then he doesn''t have to. What''s the point of forcing him?" And I don''t like that daughter of the he family. "

    Old master Liang nced at ye Jinxin and saw that she was unhappy. He opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.

 Chapter 2843 Was He Seeing Things?

    The lights on the rooftop were dim.

    The man leaned back in the wicker chair, holding a ss of wine in his hand. He looked at the red wine in the ss, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Someone was walking up.

    Liang Shao'' an approached and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""Seventh uncle!"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said indifferently,""What, you''re here to persuade me?"

    "No, I just wanted toe up and enjoy the cool." Liang Shao'' an replied.

    He sat opposite Liang Jingchuan and poured himself a ss of wine. He raised his ss at him and said,"let''s have a drink."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and raised his ss at him.

    After taking a small sip of wine, Liang Shao'' an frowned. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I know it''s not good for us to talk too much, but seventh uncle, how long are you going to persist?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and finished the wine in his ss. He said lightly,""I don''t know."

    "To put it cruelly, Lin Yi is probably married and has a child now. What''s the point of you being so insistent?" Liang Shao'' an sighed."Seventh uncle, just give up."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He turned his head to look into the distance. There were no stars tonight, but the lights in the distance were shining like stars.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Shao'' an left, leaving Liang Jingchuan alone in the room.

    He stood up and stood by the railing. Some things were easy to say but difficult to do.

    And some things had already be a habit in his life.

    However, there were also times when he was tired.

    If ... If it didn''t work this time, he would try to let go!

    On Saturday morning, Lin Yi had to go out toplete the remaining procedures for the car. It was a little inconvenient to bring Ang along as the weather was too hot in the afternoon and there were too many ces to go.

    It just so happened that Lu jueming called her and asked her to bring Ang out to y. Lin Yi thought about it and handed Ang over to Lu jueming.

    On the other hand, Ang had a good impression of Lu jueming, so she did not object.

    Lu jueming drove the car to Lin Yi''s neighborhood. Lin Yi came down with Ang and saw a woman and a little boy sitting in the back seat. They should be Lu jueming''s wife and son.

    Lu jueming stood by the car and greeted Lin Yi,"Lin Yi, Ang."

    "Big brother Lu." Lin Yi nodded.

    "Hello, uncle." Ang greeted him.

    At this moment, Lu jueming''s wife got out of the car. She looked to be in her early thirties. She wasn''t particrly beautiful, but she was ugly. She exuded a sense of wisdom, and just by looking at her, one could tell that she had a good personality.

    "This is my wife, Jiang Hui," Lu jueming introduced.

    As he spoke, he introduced Lin Yi to Madam."This is my good friend, Lin Yi, whom I''ve treated as my younger sister."

    "Good day, sister-inw." Lin Yi smiled and said,"I''m Lin Yi."

    "Hello!" Jiang Hui nodded with a smile.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,""Ang, greet your mother."

    "Hello, Auntie." Ang looked at Jiang Hui and shouted.

    "Hello, you''re so pretty. Ang, what a nice name." Jiang Hui smiled and apologized to Lin Yi,"my friend fell asleep in the car. I''m so sorry."

    "It''s okay. I''ll have to trouble you and yang to take care of Ang today. I''ll be quick." Lin Yi said sincerely.

    "You''re too kind. If you have something to do, go ahead. There''s no rush. When you''re done, we can get together." Jiang Hui said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded and thanked him again.

    Lu jueming''s family left with Ang, and Lin Yi went toplete the procedures.

    The procedures were very cumbersome, and it was a Saturday, so there were many people in line. By noon, she had onlypleted one procedure, and she had to go to another ce toplete another.

    She gave Lu jueming a call and asked about Ang''s situation. Lu jueming said that she was fine, so she was relieved.

    She walked to the side of the road to hail a taxi. It was not easy to hail a taxi in the afternoon.

    In the car, in a red Rolls-Royce, the person in the driver''s seat was on the phone.

    "Alright, I''m almost there. I''ll stop talking." Liang Jingchuan hung up after he finished speaking.

    This song Yufeng was crazy, why would he ask him out for lunch in the middle of the day?

    He frowned and rubbed his eyes with his hands on the steering wheel. His eyes inadvertently swept across the surroundings. A figure shed past his eyes. He subconsciously looked over and his expression changed!

 Chapter 2844 Has Lin Yi Returned?

    Once, he had tried his best to find that person, but every time, he waspletely disappointed.

    And now, hope seemed to have happened inadvertently.

    Liang Jingchuan''s car suddenly stopped. At this point, he couldn''t care less about the traffic rules. He rolled down the window to get a better look.

    Suddenly, a car from the opposite side came and stopped beside her. She got in and the car left.

    Liang Jingchuan looked in the direction the car had left and immediately started the car to give chase. However, there was a long way to go before there was a turn on this road. By the time he turned to the opposite Lane, the car had already disappeared. There was a crossroad in front of him, and he had no idea where she had gone.

    He stopped the car by the side of the road, his expression still uncertain. Did he not sleep wellst night, so he was hallucinating?

    No, I didn''t see it wrong, it''s her!

    She''s back, she''s finally back!

    Song Yufeng was the host today, and they had lunch at Jing Yixuan.

    It was almost twoo'' clock when Liang Jingchuan arrived. This made song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others, who had been waiting for him, very angry.

    As soon as they saw hime in, the three of them threw away the poker cards in their hands and began to question him.

    "Seventh brother, what the hell are you doing? you said you''d be here soon two hours ago. Did you F * cking drive to Mars? why are you here sote?"

    "Treating you to a meal is as difficult as treating a God." Song Yufeng also said in an unpleasant tone.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He entered the private room and sat down, his face as dark as ink.

    The three of them exchanged nces. What was going on?

    "Seventh brother, why do you look so pale? did you run into a ghost?" Zou Kai said tentatively.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at him coldly."Wipe your mouth."

    Eh? Zou Kai looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t have been possessed, could he? he wouldn''t have gotten angry at such jokes usually.

    "Seventh brother, what''s wrong?" "Did something happen on the way here?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back in his chair and looked down at his phone. After a long silence, he finally said,""I saw Lin Yi."

    Zou Kaiughed when he heard that."It''s just seeing Lin Yi. It''s not a big deal." However, as soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock."What did you just say? Lin Yi?"

    Lu Chaoqun was equally surprised."Is what you said true?"

    Out of everyone present, only song Yufeng was rtively calm. After all, yesterday afternoon, he saw a woman simr to Lin Yi outside the 4S store, and he even saw her registration at the store.

    "Seventh brother, are you seeing things? you want to find her so much that you mistook her for someone else." Zou Kai was a little suspicious.

    If Lin Yi was really going toe back, she would havee back a few years ago. Why would she wait until now? moreover, Seventh Sister just happened to meet her. This wasn''t a TV drama.

    "I won''t be mistaken." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at Zou Kai and tried to probe,""Then why didn''t you chase after them to ask?"

    "The car''s gone, I can''t catch up." Liang Jingchuan replied, his tone a little gloomy.

    "Don''t worry, as long as she''s in B city, we''ll find her,"song Yufeng tried to persuade him.

    "Old song, do you really believe what old seven said?" Zou Kai furrowed his brows and said,"I think ..."

    Before he could finish, song Yufeng''s dagger-like eyes flew over. This guy was looking for a beating.

    Zou Kai also knew that he had misspoken. Wasn''t he courting death by telling old seven that Lin Yi hadn''t returned?

    However, did Lin Yi reallye back?

 Chapter 2845 There Will Always Be A Result

    While they were waiting for Liang Jingchuan, Lu Chaoqun and the others had already eaten a lot and were not hungry.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he had no desire to eat at all.

    The four of them went out to find a club to y pool.

    Liang Jingchuan was absent-minded at the moment. After a few rounds, none of them entered the hole, so he simply rested at the side.

    Zou Kai and Lu Chaoqun were ying basketball.

    Song Yufeng walked over and sat down next to him. Looking at him, he said, "You''re not even sure it''s her, and you''re already so flustered. If it''s really her, what are you going to do?"

    Liang Jingchuan pursed his lips and looked ahead."I don''t know."

    In fact, after the excitement, he was more confused about the future. He didn''t even know how to face her.

    Even now, he still did not understand why she wanted to leave him.

    Because of money? He was so rich now, it was impossible for her not to know, so why didn''t shee back?

    Why didn''t she contact him even though she had returned to B city? did she want to cut off all contact with her?

    He didn''t dare to think about this.

    "Don''t be nervous. You''ve waited for so many years. You''ll eventually get a result." Good or bad.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. That''s right, there would always be a result.

    He had already asked Zhang Yang to look into it. He wanted an answer from her, and it had never changed.

    The few of them yed until it was almost Sixo'' clock. They were looking for a ce to eat.

    Suddenly, Lu Chaoqun received a call."Hello, brother, I''m near the central za. What''s the matter?"

    "Oh, I''m with old Yan and the others now. Alright, I''ll ask them." As he spoke, he looked at Zou Kai and the rest and asked,"my brother, sister-inw, and nephew are nearby. They know that you are with us and asked you toe over."

    "That''s not very good. " Zou Kaiughed and said,"your sister-inw, your brother, and your nephew are all family. Why should we go and join in the fun? that would be too inhumane."

    "You''re saying I''m not human?" Lu Chaoqun gave them a kick."We all know each other. My little nephew really likes you guys. He''ll definitely be happy to see you guys. I''ll agree to your request."

    Then, he called Lu jueming,"okay, I''ll be there soon."

    "Alright, let''s go and be third wheels. Maybe I want to get married." Song Yufeng said jokingly.

    Zou Kai nodded."That makes sense."

    Liang Jingchuan did not express his opinion. He looked at his phone from time to time, waiting for news from Zhang Yang. Of course, he also knew that there would not be news so soon.

    The ce for dinner was a Cantonese restaurant on the fifth floor of the central square. The children''s yground was right below, so Lu jueming and Jiang Hui had enough fun with the children and decided toe up for dinner.

    At this moment, the family of three and Ang were sitting in the private room waiting for someone.

    Ang was very quiet. She didn''t speak much and kept staring at the door as if she was waiting for someone.

    Jiang Hui knew what Ang was thinking, so she smiled and said,""Don''t worry, Ang, mommy will be here soon. "

    "En!" Ang nodded.

    Jiang Hui could tell that Ang was very clingy to her mother, but she was also very sensible. She didn''t cry or make a fuss, which made her like her even more and she felt more tender towards her.

    She couldn''t think of any reason why a child of this age was so obedient, but she knew that he wouldn''t be too happy.

    Not long after, Lu Chaoqun arrived with his men.

    The moment he entered, Lu jueming''s son, Lucas, got excited. He kept calling him ''uncle'' and even wanted a hug.

    Lu Chaoqun wasn''t stingy either. He walked over and lifted Lucas up.

    Zou Kai and the rest greeted Lu jueming and Jiang Hui, calling them brother and sister-inw.

    Ang was a little disappointed when she saw that it was not her mother. Suddenly, she fixed her eyes on thest person who came in.

    Lu jueming had the same reaction. The moment he saw Liang Jingchuan, his face froze. Was he with Chaoqun and the others today?

 Chapter 2846 This Cant Be A Little Mute, Right?

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng didn''t notice Lu jueming''s strange expression. They followed his line of sight and saw that it was seventh brother.

    Their hearts skipped a beat. This boss Lu couldn''t be treating seventh brother as an enemy for Lin Yi, right?

    All these years, first Lu and Seventh Sister had not had much interaction since that fight. In fact, they came here today with the intention of letting the two shake hands and make up.

    Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t notice. He nodded at Lu jueming after he entered."Brother jueming, sister-inw."

    Jiang Hui smiled."Come and sit. We chose a random ce today. Please don''t mind."

    "Sister-inw, what are you saying? it''s our great honor that you''re treating us to a meal." Zou Kai immediately ttered him.

    Everyone found their seats and sat down. Liang Jingchuan''s gaze suddenly fell on Ang, who was sitting opposite him. He was a little surprised."Why are you here?"

    Song Yufeng and the others followed his line of sight and said,"I wanted to ask whose child this is when I first came in. Seventh brother, do you know him? he''s really pretty."

    "She''s the daughter of one of jueming''s friends. Her name is Ang, and she''s very cute and well-behaved. " Jiang Hui introduced.

    "Ang, an Angel." Zou Kai smiled and said,"it''s a good name. I can tell from the educational level of his parents. Of course, his looks can definitelypete with mine."

    "Get lost. With your looks, the child you give birth to will only be a little better looking than daddy MA." Song Yufeng immediately exposed him.

    Suddenly, song Yufeng''s eyes fell on Ang, and he muttered,"this girl looks a little familiar."

    "Go to hell. Everyone looks familiar. You won''t even let go of the little girl." Zou Kai also backed down.

    Jiang Hui saw the men staring at the little girl and was afraid that she would be scared. She said to Ang,""Ang, call me uncle."

    Ang stared at Liang Jingchuan without saying a word.

    This time, song Yufeng immediately remembered,"old seven, isn''t this the little girl who bumped into you the other day? I remember that look. "

    "Which one?" Lu Chaoqun asked.

    "You don''t know. Don''t interrupt." Song Yufeng said unhappily. He looked at Ang and said with a smile,"little girl, do you still remember me?"

    Ang looked at him but did not say anything.

    "She''s probably just shy,"Jiang Hui said with a smile.

    "That''s right, old song. You look like a weird uncle. The little girl must be scared." Zou Kai took the opportunity to attack.

    Song Yufeng ignored him and nudged Liang Jingchuan,"you and that girl are really fated. Sit beside her."

    "Ang''s mom will be here soon, so ..."Jiang Hui said immediately.

    "No, she just said she won''t being." Lu jueming interrupted Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui looked at Lu jueming in surprise. When did this happen? why didn''t she know about this?

    Ang also looked at Lu jueming, and her question was obvious.

    "Your mommy just called to say that she''s not done with her work yet, so she asked me to send you home tonight," Lu jueming exined.

    Everyone thought that Ang would cry, but she only nodded and did not react.

    Liang Jingchuan was also surprised by her calmness. If it were Shao'' an''s son, he would have cried a long time ago.

    However, he didn''t think too much about it. It had nothing to do with him, so he sat down.

    Zou Kai could not help but ask,"little girl, why aren''t you saying anything? Children who don''t speak won''t get any candy. "

    Ang nced at Zou Kai and lowered her head.

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Zou Kai was puzzled.

    "I think you''re ugly."

    Zou Kai red at song Yufeng, then looked at Ang and said,""Little friend, you can''t be a mute, right?"

    Song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun looked over as well."No way. She''s so pretty. Is she a mute?"

    Seeing that everyone had misunderstood, Jiang Hui quickly said,""No, Ang just doesn''t like to talk."

    Ang didn''t want to care about these people at all. She just wanted to finish eating and go home to find her mother.

    At this moment, a male voice came from the side."If you don''t know Chinese, then speak English. They have a low level of education. Even if you scold them, they won''t understand."

 Chapter 2847 2846-Lacking In Education

    Liang Jingchuan was speaking in English, so Zou Kai couldn''t understand him. He looked at song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun, who were standing on both sides, as if he was asking questions.

    "Seventh Sister is teaching her how to scold you," Lu Chaoqun replied."She even said that you''re uneducated."

    Zou Kai''s face turned green when he heard that."Old seven, is there anyone like you who will lead a child astray?" Also, how is my education level low? I also graduated from a famous university. "

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."I''m telling the truth. Also, don''t bully children. As for your graduation from a famous university, it was because your family built a building for the school."

    Wasn''t it normal to buy academic qualifications in their circle? only seventh brother was a pervert. Zou Kai couldn''t be bothered with this.

    He said,"which eye of yours saw me bullying her? I was just asking. I''ve only seen her once, and you''re already protecting her. She''s not your daughter."

    Liang Jingchuan rolled his eyes at him but didn''t say anything.

    However, when he thought about how he saw Lin Yi today, he felt a tinge of regret. If Lin Yi hadn''t left back then, they would probably have had a child soon, and it would probably be about the same age.

    He unconsciously looked at Ang, and she was also looking at him.

    The moment their eyes met, his heart clenched inexplicably.

    Luckily, Ang quickly looked away, and the strange feeling in his heart disappeared. Was it because he wanted a daughter of this age?

    Daughter? Lu jueming''s eyes trembled. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and then at Ang. Was this a father-daughter connection?

    However, he had promised Lin Yi not to say anything, so he would keep his mouth shut. As for Lin Yi, she should have received the news by now.

    Lin Yi was in the car. After running for a day, she was dizzy and didn''t see the message.

    In the private room, it didn''t take long for the dishes to be served.

    Jiang Hui noticed that Ang didn''t eat much, so she asked,""Ang, is the food not good?"

    Ang shook her head and ate the food in small bites.

    "I guess he just came back from the United States is not used to the food here." Liang Jingchuan said,"order her a steak and some bread."

    Lu jueming''s entire body froze, and he blurted out,"How did you know that she came back from United States?"

    Did he know? That was impossible.

    The others also looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. This was also what they wanted to ask.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t notice anything and replied,""Shao'' an''s son is in the same ss as her. He said so. "

    Lu jueming heaved a sigh of relief. So that was the reason.

    Jiang Hui was sensitive enough to notice her husband''s unusual behavior. It seemed that Jing Chuan and this child had some kind of connection.

    She didn''t think much of it and called the waiter to order another dish for Ang.

    Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan, her eyes scrutinizing him.

    Sensing Ang''s gaze, Liang Jingchuan looked over and said with a smile,""What, you want to thank me?"

    Ang immediately looked away and ignored him.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows. This kid was interesting.

    He didn''t know why, but the gloominess he had been suppressing for the whole day had disappeared.

    When the steak was served, Liang Jingchuan took the initiative to help Ang cut the steak.

    Ang suddenly said in English,"thank you."

    This time, everyone at the table was shocked. The little girl really could speak a foreignnguage, and her voice was very nice.

    Zou Kai was so jealous that he kept popping up."Old seven, why do you have such a good life? it''s fine if a beautiful woman likes you, but even children like you."

    "Didn''t I say itst time? she''s very good-looking. " Song Yufeng said with a chuckle.

    "Yes, higher than you."

    The two of them started to mock each other again.

    As if she did not hear him, Ang continued to eat her steak.

    She thanked him because they were even. She didn''t like to apologize to people, especially this person.

    Because she remembered the address and there was a traffic jam, Lin Yi didn''t look at her phone. She had already reached the fifth floor.

 Chapter 2848 2848-Discovered!

    Since she didn''t know which private room Lu jueming was in, Lin Yi took out her phone and was about to make a call when she realized that Lu jueming had sent her a message more than an hour ago.

    She opened it and her expression changed.

    "Chaoqun and the others are all here today. Jing Chuan is here too. If you don''t want to see him, then don''te. As for Ang, I''ll send her home."

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at the dining room in front of her in shock. Liang Jingchuan was in there too?

    Did that mean that Liang Jingchuan had already met Ang?

    What should I do? will he recognize Ang?

    Her heart was in a mess, and she was in a dilemma.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan came out of the private room. He wanted to smoke, but the bathroom was too stuffy, so he chose to smoke outside.

    Lin Yi was still hesitating when she saw a tall figure walking towards the door.

    She focused her eyes and her face instantly turned pale. It was him!

    Even after seven years, he didn''t seem to have changed much. His face was originally more feminine and delicate, but there was more sharpness between his brows and the aura around him was stronger. Age didn''t make him look old, but it added to his charm.

    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Lin Yi realized that something was wrong and turned to run.

    Liang Jingchuan held a cigarette in his hand and was about to light it when a figure shed past the corner of his eye. He looked up and saw a woman running past him.

    At this moment, he had already walked out of the restaurant. He walked to the railing of the corridor and inadvertently looked down. There was an esctor below, so he could clearly see a woman running down the esctor in a panic.

    His gaze swept across her face indifferently. The next moment, his pupils constricted and his handsome face was full of shock.

    Lin Yi?

    His body stiffened, and he didn''t even notice that the cigarette in his hand had fallen to the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, the woman on the elevator disappeared. He came back to his senses and went to chase her.

    At this moment, he was very sure that it wasn''t an illusion. He hadn''t seen the wrong person today. It was her!

    She was back, she was really back!

    At this moment, joy once again filled his heart. This time, he would not miss it again.

    Lin Yi went down a few flights of stairs and thought that everything would be fine. However, when she turned around, she realized that Liang Jingchuan had caught up to her. Had he noticed her?

    She did not know why, but she did not want to see him now.

    Lin Yi ran down the stairs. A man''s voice came from behind her,"Lin Yi, stop right there!"

    The people around them looked curiously at the tall man who was running, but Liang Jingchuan couldn''t care less. His gaze was fixed on the person who was looking up. That face had been in his dreams for many years. It was a face that he loved and hated at the same time.

    Lin Yi didn''t have time to look at the man''s expression. She had already run to the first floor, where there were several exits for selling shoes. She didn''t go through the main entrance, but through the side door.

    After she left the mall, she hailed a taxi and got in.

    Lin Yi was nowhere to be seen when Liang Jingchuan came out.

    His handsome face was full of anger as he kicked the ground. Damn it, she had run away again!

    However, as long as he was certain that she was in B city, she would not be able to escape even if she had wings!

    Although he was angry, Liang Jingchuan quickly realized a problem. Why did Lin Yi appear at that restaurant? was it a coincidence, or was she meeting someone?

    He had to go back and confirm this.

    In the taxi, Lin Yi urged the driver to hurry up as she looked back. She rxed a little when she saw that no car was chasing after them.

    She didn''t know how to face him for the time being. Since he was going to have a new life, she had no reason to disturb him.

    Lin Yi picked up her phone and sent a text to Lu jueming, briefly exining the situation, and then asked him to send Ang back.

 Chapter 2849 I Met Lin Yi!

    Lu jueming received Lin Yi''s message and sighed in his heart. If he had known, he would have found a chance to go out and give her a call.

    Perhaps he hoped that they could meet and talk things out.

    However, judging from Lin Yi''s attitude, she really didn''t want to see Jing Chuan. If that was the case, he couldn''t do anything about it.

    "Why hasn''t old seven returned after so long?" Zou Kai took a sip of tea from his teacup."How many cigarettes did he smoke?"

    "Do you want to call and ask?" Song Yufeng asked.

    "What call? he didn''t even bring his phone." Lu Chaoqun said.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on his seat. As expected, there was a ck phone on the table.

    "Alright, let''s wait for him." Zou Kai said, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ang.

    He was really bored, so he decided to tease her a little.

    "Little girl, your dad is a big star. Are you going to be a small star in the future?"

    Lu jueming looked at Zou Kai in surprise."You''re saying that Ang''s father is a big star?"

    "Brother jueming, you''re friends with Ang''s mother, so how could you not know who her husband is?" Song Yufeng was a bit surprised.

    Lu jueming was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, Zou Kai said, "What''s so strange about that? celebrities care about their privacy. That''s probably because she grew up in America."

    Song Yufeng nodded,"that''s true."

    Zou Kai looked at Ang and continued,""Little girl, how about getting your dad to give me an autographter? I''m his fan. "

    "Old Yan, you''re so disgusting. Although Lin Nan is very charming, you shouldn''t join in the fun as a man." Song Yufeng said in an unpleasant tone.

    Lu jueming was stunned. Lin Nan? What was going on?

    Just then, the door to the private room was pushed open and Liang Jingchuan walked in.

    When Zou Kai saw him, he frowned."Old seven, what have you been doing? why did you take so long?"

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him. He looked at Lu jueming and asked,"Big brother jueming, have you seen Lin Yi before?"

    Lin Yi? Everyone''s expression changed, including Jiang Hui ''s.

    Jiang Hui looked at Liang Jingchuan, then at Ang, and finally at Lu jueming. As expected, miss Lin was rted to Jing Chuan.

    Lu jueming looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise."You mean Lin Yi? Was she back? Where is he?"

    "You''ve never seen her before?" Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed as he stared at Lu jueming.

    "Seventh brother, what are you talking about? Why are you starting to mumble again?" Zou Kai was a little surprised.

    "What''s going on?" Lu jueming asked.

    Song Yufeng recounted what had happened during the day, and Zou Kai added,"so this guy is crazy now. I think he must have seen wrong."

    "I just saw her. She''s just outside!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly said.

    "You saw her again? where is she?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened."She saw me and ran away. I couldn''t catch up to her. This time, I saw it very clearly. It was her!" Then, he turned to Lu jueming."If you know where she is, please tell me."

    Lu jueming nodded."If she contacts me, I''ll definitely tell you."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and picked up his phone. As he was about to leave, his gaze fell on Ang''s face.

    She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt that this face was somewhat simr to Lin Yi ''S. He must have missed Lin Yi too much.

    Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan and suddenly turned to Lu jueming."Uncle, I want to go home."

    "Alright, uncle will send you home now." Lu jueming nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu jueming."Why don''t I send her?"

 Chapter 2850 Good-Looking Uncle!

    When Lu jueming heard that Liang Jingchuan was going to send Ang off, his heart was in his mouth.

    He could tell that Liang Jingchuan really liked Ang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken such good care of her during dinner.

    But ...

    "No, I don''t want you to send me!" A crisp voice rang out.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan, her big, beautiful eyes filled with determination.

    Everyone was stunned. This was probably the longest sentence the little girl had said tonight. However, didn''t she say thank you to seventh brother before? why did she look like she hated seventh brother now?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t expect such a big reaction from Ang. He smiled, but his amorous eyes were cold."Fine, I won''t see you off." With that, he turned around and left.

    Zou Kai nced at Liang Jingchuan''s back. Was he angry? why was he angry with a child?

    Lu jueming nced at Ang and saw that her expression was cold and hard. He furrowed his brows. This youngdy was probably smarter than he thought.

    Jiang Hui and Lucas left in Lu Chaoqun''s car, while Lu jueming was in charge of sending Ang off.

    In the car, Lu jueming nced at the rearview mirror. The youngdy seemed to be in good spirits, and her eyes were full of energy.

    "Why didn''t Ang ask the uncle who was sitting next to you to send you back?" he suddenly asked.

    "Uncle, don''t you want to send me off?" Ang asked.

    Lu jueming''s lips curled up slightly. As expected, she was smart. If he hadn''t seen her interact with Lin Yi, he would have thought that this little girl was slow to react or was shy.

    "I thought you didn''t like that uncle."

    "I don''t like it!" Said Ang.

    Lu jueming''s expression froze. He looked at Ang''s expression and asked subconsciously,"Why?"

    Ang looked ahead and did not say anything.

    After that, no matter what Lu jueming said, Ang would not respond.

    When he reached the ground floor, Lu jueming called Lin Yi, and Lin Yi came out from some corner.

    As soon as she got off the car, Ang ran to Lin Yi."Mommy."

    Lin Yi took Ang''s hand and looked at Lu jueming."Sorry to trouble you today, big brother Lu."

    Lu jueming smiled."I told you not to be so polite. Ang is very obedient, but you." His face turned serious."Did you meet Jing Chuan?"

    "I saw the message toote, so I bumped into him at the door. Don''t tell him you''ve seen me."

    Lu jueming nodded."I know, but B city isn''t exactly small, and it''s not exactly big either. You can''t keep hiding like this."

    Lin Yi smiled."I know. I''ll think about it. You should go back first. Be careful on the road."

    "Okay, then I''ll go first."

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,"say goodbye to uncle and thank you."

    "Thank you, uncle. Bye, uncle." Said Ang obediently.

    Lu jueming nodded and waved at Lin Yi before driving off.

    After Lu jueming''s car drove away, Lin Yi turned to look at Ang and asked,""Tell mommy, did you have fun today?"

    "Yes, I''m very happy. Mommy, are you done with your business?" Asked Ang.

    "Yes, it''s done. Let''s go home. Mommy will make you some fruit juice." Lin Yi held onto Ang''s hand and walked towards the elevator.

    "Alright!" Said Ang.

    When they got home, Lin Yi made a ss of juice for Ang and made a bowl of noodles for herself.

    After two bites, she couldn''t eat anymore.

    Ang looked at her and asked,""Mommy, you''re not happy."

    It wasn''t a question, it was a confirmation.

    "Mommy isn''t unhappy," Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Mommy is just unhappy." Ang frowned.

    Lin Yi looked at her acting like an adult and smiled."Okay, mommy is not happy, but as long as Ang is happy."

    "No, I don''t want mommy to be unhappy." Said Ang with a straight face.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s serious expression and suddenly asked,""Other than Uncle Lu, did you see any other good-looking uncle today?"

 Chapter 2851 They Are All So Ugly

    Lin Yi didn''t know how to describe Liang Jingchuan to Ang, but she was probably the prettiest among them, so her face was the most recognizable.

    "No, I didn ''t!" "They''re all very ugly," Ang replied.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This little girl ...

    "You didn''t tell them that, did you?" she asked subconsciously.

    Ang frowned."Why should I talk to ugly people?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This little mouth of hers ... She had really inherited it from her father.

    If Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others were to hear this, they would probably cry themselves to sleep in the toilet.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and hesitated.""Do you still remember what I told you about dad?"

    "Mommy!" Ang frowned.

    Lin Yi could vaguely sense that Ang was not very happy with her father, but there were some things that he had to ask her.

    "What would you do if daddy appeared in front of you one day?"

    "Why did he appear in front of me?" Ang frowned."I don''t like him. And mommy, I want to go back to United States."

    Lin Yi didn''t know why Ang wasn''t interested in her father at all, and why she was so against it. ""We can''t go back to United States for the time being."

    "Why? But I''m missing Dady. " Said Ang unhappily.

    Lin Yi knew that she couldn''t avoid this question. When she had returned to China, Ang was reluctant to be separated from Lin Yushen, so she said that she would be back soon, and Ang finally agreed.

    "Ang, this is our home. The United States is not our home. We all have to stay in our own homes."

    Ang''s emotions suddenly exploded. She red at Lin Yi and said,"mommy, you''re lying. Dady''s home is also my home. I want to go home. I don''t want to be here."

    ¡°Ang!¡±Lin Yi raised her voice and grabbed Ang''s shoulder."Dady has his own life. If we stay with him, he won''t be able to get married and have children. We can''t be so selfish."

    "But I''m Dady''s child. Does Dady not want me anymore?" Ang was a little disappointed.

    Lin Yi sighed. It wasn''t that this girl didn''t know that Lin Yushen wasn''t her father, but that her feelings for Lin Yushen were too deep. After all, Lin Yushen had brought her up in those years.

    "Ang," she said seriously,"you can only live here with mommy. But mommy will bring you back to Dady when she has time."

    "Why can''t mommy live with Dady?"

    Lin Yi smiled."Mommy and you have already troubled Dady so much. You can''t always trouble him."

    "But I don''t think Dady would mind." Ang retorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. This little girl was really thick-skinned.

    "There''s no room for discussion, Ang. You promised to listen to mommy. "

    Ang pouted and finally nodded.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She had only mentioned her father casually, but Ang''s answer made her even more certain of her decision not to see Liang Jingchuan.

    However, he had already seen it. Would he let it go?

    Lin Yi started to worry again. She couldn''t leave just like that. She had a job and Ang. She could only take things one step at a time. Perhaps Liang Jingchuan didn''t even care.

    On Sunday, Lin Yi did not bring Ang out. The mother and daughter stayed at home for the whole day.

    In a vi, in a study on the second floor, Zhang Yang stood in front of the table and said,""Miss Lin is currently working at apany called Zhicheng technology as the manager of the R & D department. I heard that she only started workingst week, so she should have returned not long ago."

    "En!" The man sitting opposite him responded. He flipped through the information in his hand. There was a photo of a young and beautiful woman, especially her eyes, which were particrly vivid.

    "Cancel the trip to United States"

    Zhang Yang was stunned. He looked at him and finally nodded,"yes!"

 Chapter 2852 Why Did You Guys Specially Invite Her?

    In the following week, Lin Yi was initially worried that Liang Jingchuan would suddenlye looking for her.

    After all, with his abilities, it would not be difficult to find her.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief when Liang Jingchuan didn''t show up until Friday.

    At the same time, she felt a little disappointed.

    It seemed that he really didn''t care.

    Lin Yi was quite busy in the morning because she had just finished a part of a project and was stuck at a key point.

    Fortunately, Lin Yi had dealt with this problem before, so it wasn''t difficult to solve.

    ? In the beginning, the people in the office did not trust the newly appointed R & D Manager. After all, she looked too young and was a woman.

    After two weeks of interaction, everyone gradually believed in her ability and liked to ask her for advice.

    Of course, more people wanted to get close to beautiful women, so that they could get closer to them.

    So, Lin Yi basically never went to get water or snacks in the office. She was served well, which made her a little confused. When did these men of engineering be so considerate?

    Wu Fei observed their behavior and kept smiling.

    There was a feeling that he was the only one who knew the secret, but he chose not to say it. He would just watch as the two of them yed monkeys in front of him.

    In the afternoon, when it was almost time to get off work, President Liu suddenly called Lin Yi over.

    Lin Yi knocked on the door and entered the general manager''s office.""Boss Liu, you were looking for me?"

    President Liu looked at Lin Yi and chuckled,""How''s your cooking going, Shirely?"

    "I think everyone''s very good. Their cooperation and efficiency are very good. I feel very good." Lin Yi answered honestly.

    President Liu nodded."Your recent work is obvious to all. Everyone thinks that you''re up to the task. I''ve never doubted it."

    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, not saying anything.

    President Liu thought for a while and said,"it''s like this, hillyly. There''s a business cocktail party today and I want to bring you out to see the world. You''ve just returned to the country and are a new face. In the future, you''ll have to make friends with some people in this industry so that you can go far. Don''t tell me that you just want to stay in the office every day. I''m still waiting for you to fight for the Empire with me."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. Tonight? It was so sudden.

    "I''m not prepared for this," she replied."I''m afraid I can ''t."

    "I knew you''d answer like that. How about this? there''s still time in the afternoon. Go and prepare. Don''t decline. This is a rare opportunity. Don''t Let Me Down. Besides, this is also work." Boss Liu''s attitude was firm.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t reject him anymore. She nodded and said,"okay."

    When she left the office, she immediately called Lu jueming.

    "Brother Lu, I''m going to a party tonight. Can you help me pick up Ang?"

    "Okay, thank you and sister-inw. I''ll send a message to Angter." Lin Yi said gratefully. She hung up the phone and sent a message to Ang''s phone. She looked at the time and realized that it was already threeo'' clock. She had to hurry.

    After packing her things, Lin Yi searched a nearby shopping mall. Clothes and shoes shouldn''t be hard to buy, but she needed to do her hair. Fortunately, the party started at seven, so she still had time.

    In the office, after Lin Yi left, President Liu made a phone call."She has already agreed, but why did you specially invite her?"

    "Alright, I got it." President Liu hung up the phone, his eyes filled with confusion. Who was this Lin Yi? why would such a Big Shot ask about her personally?

 Chapter 2853 Who Is That Little Girl?!

    At the elementary school, Ang saw the message and went out with Liang ruixuan after school.

    Liang ruixuan looked at Ang in surprise."Ang, why is your mother here so early today?"

    "She''s noting today. " Said Ang.

    "Then who''sing to pick you up?" Liang Jingchuan asked, puzzled.

    "Uncle,"

    As Ang spoke, her eyes were fixed in front of her. Although she and Liang ruixuan were deskmates, her attitude towards Liang ruixuan was obviously not as affectionate as Liang ruixuan was towards her. Fortunately, Liang ruixuan didn''t care.

    Jiang Hui had already arrived at the school gate. Lu jueming didn''t have time toe over, so he asked Jiang Hui toe over.

    Jiang Hui was standing at the door with many other parents waiting for her. Suddenly, she heard someone calling her name.

    "Jiang Hui!"

    She turned around and saw Zhou minru.

    "Aunt Zhou, what are you doing here?" she asked with a smile. As she spoke, her gaze fell on the person beside Zhou minru. She nodded and said,"Hello, aunt ye."

    Zhou minru and ye Jinxin both nodded.

    ? "I''m here to pick up my grandson. His parents are busy tonight, so they can''te and pick him up. I don''t think Lucas is going to elementary school so soon, right?" Zhou minru replied.

    Jiang Hui smiled."He''s still in kindergarten. His grandmother is picking him up today. I''m here to pick up my friend''s child. She has something to do tonight."

    "Young people these days like to go on dates and spend some alone time." Zhou minruughed."It''s a good thing we''re still energetic. Otherwise, we wouldn''t havee to pick up our child."

    "Aunt Zhou, you''re still young," Jiang Hui quickly said.

    "You''re the only one who can say that ..." Zhou minru saw Liang ruixuaning out and paused, then waved at him."Ruixuan!"

    Liang ruixuan immediately ran over when he heard her voice."Grandma." She then turned to ye Jinxin and called her sweetly,"great-grandma."

    Ang followed his line of sight and saw Jiang Hui too. She immediately ran over.

    "Ang," Jiang Hui greeted her,"your mom has something to do today. Can you go to auntie''s house tonight to y with brother Lucas?" Your mother said she''ll pick you up after she''s done. "

    Ang nodded.

    "Good boy," Jiang Hui said with a smile. She stood up and looked at Zhou minru and ye Jinxin."Aunt Zhou, aunt ye, I''ll take my child and leave first. I''ll treat you to tea another day."

    "Alright!" Zhou Min ru smiled and nodded.

    Ye Jinxin''s eyes inadvertently fell on Ang, and a sh of surprise appeared in her eyes. She found her eyebrows a little familiar.

    Jiang Hui held onto Ang''s hand and got into the car. She sat in the driver''s seat and the car drove away.

    "Let''s go, we''re going home," Zhou minru said to Liang ruixuan.

    "Sure, sure, let''s go home."

    Zhou minru held Liang ruixuan''s hand and got into the car. However, she noticed that ye Jinxin was still standing at the same spot and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Ye Jinxin shook her head."It''s nothing." She turned around and got into the car.

    After an afternoon, Lin Yi finally got dressed. She permed her hair and gave President Liu a call.

    President Liu was being polite and insisted on picking her up.

    At Seveno'' clock in the evening, Lin Yi and President Liu arrived at the hotel on time.

    Lin Yi chose a beige knee-lengthce dress that was off the shoulder. She looked very fresh and not too eye-catching. After all, it wasn''t her home ground today, so there was no need to be too Grand. It was fine as long as it wasn''t rude.

    When Lin Yi and President Liu entered, the banquet hall was already very lively, and almost everyone had arrived.

    "You just need to stay by my sideter." President Liu said to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay!" She was half a step behind him, keeping a distance between them.

    Logically speaking, she should havee in with President Liu. She didn''t mean it, and President Liu didn''t mind.

 Chapter 2854 Im Probably Not Much Older Than You

    In the banquet hall, President Liu held a ss of wine and went around toasting, while introducing Lin Yi to these people.

    "Chief Liu, yourpany has been doing quite well recently. A few of your big projects are famous in the industry." A middle-aged man who was licking his stomach said with a smile. However, his eyes swept over Lin Yi, who was beside him, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    "Chief Wang, you''re too kind. Yourpany is like the sun in the sky right now. I''ll need your help in the future." Boss Liu said with a smile.

    CEO Wang smiled and said,"you''re too kind, CEO Liu. We''re working together. May I know who this person beside you is ..." He looked ambiguous."CEO Liu, you''ve really hidden it well."

    "This is mypany''s R & D Manager, shirelin," director Liu said with a smile."He''s a top student who just came back from United States I''ll be in your care in the future."

    Then, he looked at Lin Yi."This is the General Manager of the Dacheng group, President Wang."

    Lin Yi smiled and nodded at President Wang."Hello, President Wang, I''m Lin Yi." As she spoke, she handed over her business card.

    President Wang''s eyes were glued to Lin Yi, and he was even holding her name card.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly, and President Liu suddenly coughed.

    Director Wang immediately came back to his senses. He took the business card, nced at it, and said with a smile,""Miss Lin, nice to meet you."

    Lin Yi nodded slightly and took a step back.

    "Mr. Wang," Mr. Liu said to Mr. Wang,"there are a few friends of mine over there. I''ll be going now. Please excuse me."

    "President Liu is busy, but can I have a chat with miss Lin? Ourpany has ns to invest in the inte. " Director Wang said with a smile.

    How could President Liu not understand President Wang''s meaning? he frowned slightly and did not immediately answer.

    President Wang chuckled."Why? are you looking down on me, President Liu and miss Lin?"

    "Of course not, Mr. Wang. Don''t misunderstand. I''m taking Lin Yi to meet other friends." Boss Liu exined.

    "Am I not a bigwork?" CEO Wang asked.

    Chief Liu was speechless. The Dacheng group was not a smallpany, but chief Wang had always been a yboy. He was too beautiful.

    "It''s fine. Since chief Wang wants to talk, I''ll stay here. " Lin Yi suddenly said. She could see her boss''s difficulties clearly. She could only solve this kind of problem herself.

    President Liu nced at Lin Yi and nodded."Alright then."

    "Don''t worry, President Liu. I''ll take good care of miss Lin." Director Wang said with a smile.

    President Liu had no choice but to rx. He gave Lin Yi a look and left.

    Lin Yi watched President Liu leave and stood to the side, holding a ss of wine in her hand without saying anything.

    President Wang sized Lin Yi up, and the surprise in his eyes became even more apparent. He had yed with so many women, but this was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman. Her face was beautiful, her figure was good, her skin was white, and she was very feminine. However, she looked very young.

    He didn''t believe boss Liu when he said that she was apany manager. She must have just graduated not long ago.

    "Miss Lin, you''re really pretty." Director Wang said sincerely.

    Lin Yi looked at President Wang and said in surprise,""CEO Wang, are you trying to make me happy? I thought I was old. "

    "If miss Lin is old, then I''m an old bag of bones. You probably just graduated, right?" Director Wang said with a smile.

    Lin Yi shook her head and smiled.""So my face is so deceiving. Chief Wang, I think we''re about the same age."

    "Miss Lin, you must be joking, right?"

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."How could I joke about this? I''m actually 36 this year. It seems that the beauty injection I received before was quite effective. Even you were fooled, President Wang."

    The smile on President Wang''s face froze as he looked at Lin Yi''s face. He really didn''t see any signs of an injection, but a woman wouldn''t lie about her age.

    Just then, a figure walked in. He looked around and fixed his eyes on Lin Yi. From his angle, Lin Yi was smiling and seemed to be chatting happily with the middle-aged man beside her.

    His eyes turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile.

 Chapter 2855 A Little Familiar!

    CEO Wang was a Casanova, and he especially liked young female students.

    Now that she heard Lin Yi say that she was already 36, she couldn''t ept it.

    However, looking at this beautiful face, he was a little reluctant to give up.

    He changed the topic."What kind of entertainment do you like, miss Lin?"

    Lin Yi swirled the ss of red wine in her hand and sighed,""As a woman, I don''t have much time for entertainment. I''m either at work or taking care of the kids."

    A child? President Wang was stunned. That''s right, she said she was 36 years old, so she must have gotten married and had children.

    Lin Yi didn''t seem to notice CEO Wang''s strange expression and said helplessly,""It''s not easy to take care of kids these days. I''m sure you have kids at home, Mr. Wang."

    President Wang met Lin Yi''s gaze and smiled awkwardly. Who would want to talk about family and children with a woman? now, he hadpletely given up on Lin Yi.

    After saying a few words, President Wang made an excuse to leave. Lin Yi''s mouth twitched slightly. She looked for President Liu''s figure and walked over.

    President Liu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Yi return. He led her to continue greeting the others.

    Even with Lin Yi''s good memory, she was still a little dumbfounded after seeing so many people in the banquet hall.

    "You must be tired." President Liu said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes, I rarely attend such social events."

    "But you''re outstanding and suitable for this asion." President Liu said from the bottom of his heart. At first nce, Lin Yi''s appearance was easy to be confused by, but after actually chatting with her, he found that she was more attractive in her self-restraint, her style of speech was generous, and she was knowledgeable. She could talk about anything.

    "Boss Liu, you''re too kind." Lin Yi smiled.

    President Liu gave her a toast."We should have a drink tonight."

    "That''s right. Thank you for your help, President Liu. " Lin Yi smiled.

    The two of them drank a ss of wine and were about to leave when they suddenly heard amotion in the crowd.

    "Who''s that? it looks like a big show. "

    "You don''t even know him. You''ve wasted your time in the capital."

    "So it''s him. I didn''t see clearly just now. Why is he here? I thought he didn''t like to attend parties?"

    "Who knows? maybe he''s here to apany miss he. I heard that the Liang and He families are going to have a marriage alliance."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched as she looked at the people who were talking in front of her. Her brows furrowed slightly. Did she hear wrong?

    President Liu''s voice suddenly came from the side,"Lin Yi, I heard that the president of jingling Corporation will be here today."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She looked at President Liu."Who did you just say?"

    President Liu looked at Lin Yi and was about to answer when a voice came from the crowd."Look, President Liang ising this way."

    Lin Yi shifted her gaze to the front, and her expression changed drastically. The crowd had made way for her, and a tall figure walked in, surrounded by a group of people. He was wearing a shirt and pants, and his hair was neatlybed. His handsome face was cold, and the aura around him was so strong that it made people feel awe.

    "Hello, President Liang." The people around him greeted him.

    Back then, everyone would address him as the seventh young master when they saw him. However, as he took over the power of jingling group, they changed the way they addressed him to President Liang, who represented the entire Liang family, and he was the only one.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across the people around him and he nodded slightly as a form of greeting, his air of nobility without a doubt.

    At this moment, President Liu also walked forward and greeted,"President Liang, I''ve heard so much about you, but I haven''t had the chance to visit you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at President Liu and said indifferently,""Nice to meet you, boss Liu''spany has been doing well recently."

    "Thanks to you, President Liang, a few projects have been going quite smoothly recently. However, this is also thanks to yourpany''s help." Boss Liu said humbly.

    Lin Yi subconsciously wanted to retreat and escape from this ce, but this was the banquet, she had nowhere to run.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded slightly, and his gaze suddenly fell on Lin Yi, who was behind President Liu.

    Boss Liu noticed it and immediately said,""CEO Liang, this is mypany''s ..."

    "This youngdy looks a little familiar." Liang Jingchuan interrupted him and looked at Lin Yi, his handsome face still cold."How should I address you?"

 Chapter 2856 2856-Hitting On Her!

    Lin Yi didn''t expect to see him here.

    She thought that she could avoid him if he did note to find her. Who would have thought that there would be such a coincidence in this world?

    But thinking about it carefully, the business circle in the capital was only so big, so it was not impossible to run into him at this kind of reception.

    However, he clearly knew her, so why did he ask for her name?

    Lin Yi''s emotions were extremelyplicated at this moment. Her heart was beating wildly. His appearance had simply given her a fright.

    "What? am I not worthy of knowing your name?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched as he suddenly said this.

    Many people around them looked over. Their eyes wandered between Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi, trying to guess what had happened.

    President Liu saw that Lin Yi had lost herposure and quickly said,""CEO Liang, this is mypany''s R & D Manager ..."

    "I''m asking her. " Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept past president Liu beforending on Lin Yi again.

    This time, boss Liu consciously stopped talking.

    How could Lin Yi not know that Liang Jingchuan was targeting her? since they had already met, she had to face it.

    A smile appeared on her face as she extended her hand and said,""President Liang, nice to meet you. I''m Lin Yi."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi''s outstretched hand but didn''t shake it. He looked up and his gaze fell on her face again. He said indifferently,""I don ''t." Then, he turned around and left.

    The smile on Lin Yi''s face froze, and her hand trembled in the air. What did he mean?

    Many people around looked at Lin Yi with sympathy in their eyes. President Liang had rejected women like her countless times. She was too overconfident.

    "Shirely, do you know CEO Liang?" Boss Liu asked.

    "Yeah," Lin Yi replied, retracting his hand.

    President Liu saw that Lin Yi''s expression wasn''t as rxed as before, so he didn''t ask much and only said,""After a while, you can leave first."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi replied.

    President Liu''s friend suddenly came over and he went over to chat with them. Lin Yi found a corner and stood there, eating snacks.

    She scanned her surroundings and easily found Liang Jingchuan''s figure because he would definitely be the center of attention wherever he was.

    However, at this moment, the person standing beside him was not a man, but a young woman. She looked a little familiar and was looking at him with adoration while talking to him.

    After a few nces, she remembered that it was the woman she had met at jingling building that day. She seemed to be called Vivian, his fianc¨¦e.

    Did hee here today just to be with his fianc¨¦e?

    Thinking of this, her heart felt a little stuffy. She looked at the time. It was almost time for her to leave.

    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the side,"miss Lin, why are you standing here alone?"

    Lin Yi looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young and handsome man standing in front of her. She had just seen him with President Liu. He was the son of the he family and the current general manager of any group, he Chaoyang.

    She nodded."President he."

    "Isn''t this kind of party a little boring?" He Chaoyang said with a smile.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine."

    "I saw miss Lin looking at the time just now. She should be preparing to leave." He Chaoyang said,"I''m leaving too. Why don''t I give you a ride?"

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched as she looked at the man in front of her.

    Not too far away, Liang Jingchuan was getting a little impatient. He had noticed Lin Yi standing not too far away, so he was patiently listening to the woman in front of him.

    He wanted to tell her that even without her, he would still be in demand.

    It''s been so long, it should be about time!

    Liang Jingchuan finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He looked over and saw a man standing next to Lin Yi. She was talking to him.

    His face instantly darkened. Very good!

 Chapter 2857 2857-Attracting Peaches

    Lin Yi had never known what this young and handsome man saw in her when she attracted so many girls.

    Young and beautiful? But she was already 36.

    "President he, I won''t trouble you. I''ll walk on my own."

    "But it''s sote. I''ll be worried if I let a beautifuldy like you go home alone." He Chaoyang sighed."Are you afraid that I''ll do something to you, Ms. Lin?"

    Lin Yi chuckled in her heart. ''I''m not afraid that you''ll plot against me. I''m afraid that I''ll plot against you.''

    No, she was not that kind of person.

    "There''s really no need, I can do it myself ..." Lin Yi said. Suddenly, she felt someone looking at her. She instinctively turned her head and met a pair of malicious eyes.

    Her heart trembled. He was looking over, but what was with his expression as if she had done something shameful behind his back?

    Didn''t he already have a pretty and lovely fianc¨¦e beside him?

    Looking at the two of them standing together, Lin Yi felt a sense of loss. She didn''t want to stay here.

    "President he, I''ll be leaving first. Have fun." Lin Yi said and walked out.

    "Let''s go together," he Chaoyang said immediately.

    Lin Yi''s pretty face darkened. There was only one way out, and she couldn''t possibly stop him from leaving.

    She didn''t say anything. She wanted to speed up, but she was wearing high heels, so she could only walk slowly.

    In Liang Jingchuan''s eyes, Lin Yi and he Chaoyang were leaving together. His peach-shaped eyes looked like they were about to spit fire. Good, very good.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, can you hear me?" Vivian said unhappily from the side. She followed Liang Jingchuan''s gaze and saw a man and a woman. One of them was her brother, but she couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, What are you looking at?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and walked straight out.

    Vivian''s expression changed."Brother Jing Chuan," she shouted."Where are you going?"

    She immediately gave chase.

    Liang Jingchuan chased after her and saw a car leaving. His face darkened. She was so cold to him, but she was smiling at another man. She even left with him. Did she think he was dead?

    At that thought, Liang Jingchuan immediately went to get the car.

    Vivian ran out from behind and shouted,""Brother Jing Chuan, where are you going?"

    Liang Jingchuan ignored her and got into the driver''s seat. However, Vivian blocked his way.

    "Do you want to die?" Liang Jingchuan looked at the people outside and said coldly. At the same time, he started the car.

    Vivian had no choice at this moment because Liang Jingchuan ignored her. It was a great surprise to meet him here today, especially when those people said that he was here for her. Her vanity was greatly satisfied.

    However, he was still ignoring her, so she had to ask him clearly.

    "Brother Jing Chuan, are you going to leave me alone?"

    Liang Jingchuan was extremely frustrated. He looked at Vivian and said coldly,""Get lost!"

    Vivian gritted her teeth and looked aggrieved."Brother Jing Chuan!"

    "If you don''t want someone to collect your corpseter, get lost!" As soon as Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, the sound of the car engine starting grew louder. The formation seemed to be ready to crush them at any time.

    Vivian was shocked. At this time, a security guard came over and pulled her away.

    As soon as she stepped out of the way, the car drove away at lightning speed, and the airflow it created lifted Vivian''s skirt.

    "Ah!" Vivian screamed.

 Chapter 2858 Your Mother Is Coming To Pick You Up

    Because of Vivian''s dy, Liang Jingchuan drove out of the hotel and chased after the car, but he couldn''t catch up with it at all.

    This was not the first time he had lost Lin Yi.

    The car stopped by the side of the road. Liang Jingchuan smacked his fist on the steering wheel, his heart filled with anger.

    The thought of Lin Yi being with another man tonight made him want to kill someone.

    However, he didn''t even know where she was.

    At this moment, a taxi drove past him, but he didn''t notice it.

    If he turned his head, he might be able to see the person he wanted to catch up with sitting in the back seat.

    Actually, after Lin Yi came out, she immediately shook off he Chaoyang and walked to the side of the road by the stairs.

    Seeing that Lin Yi had rejected his invitation, he Chaoyang did not pester her and drove away.

    So, when Liang Jingchuan drove out to chase after her, Lin Yi was walking to the side of the road and happened to miss her. Liang Jingchuan''s car was still in front of her.

    After Lin Yi got into the taxi, she called Lu jueming and asked him to send her the address. She was going to pick up Ang now.

    At the Lu family''s house, Ang was ying with the puzzle that she had brought with her.

    Lu jueming hung up the call and walked to Ang''s side."Ang, your mother ising to pick you up."

    When Ang heard this, her eyes were filled with forgiveness. She looked at Lu jueming and nodded."Thank you, uncle."

    "Be good!" Lu jueming patted Ang''s head, his handsome face full of gentleness.

    "Daddy, I want to touch it too." Lucas suddenly shouted from the side.

    Lu jueming looked over and saw his son looking at him expectantly. He walked over and patted his son''s head."Okay, I''ll let you touch it."

    Jiang Hui looked at the puzzle in Ang''s hand and was amazed. She seemed to be very skilled, had good eyesight, and was very smart.

    Gong Zhixin ced a te of fruits in front of Ang and said with a smile,""Ang, have some fruit."

    Ang looked at Gong Zhixin and said,""Thank you, grandma."

    "How obedient." Gong Zhixin said with a smile. Before her son got married, she hoped that he would give her a grandson when he got married. Now that her son was married and she had a grandson, she wanted a granddaughter. However, neither her daughter-inw nor her son had this intention, so she couldn''t force them.

    However, now that she saw such a beautiful, cute, smart, and polite girl like Ang, she was itching to hold her little granddaughter.

    "Why don''t you let Ang sleep here? it''s not like we don''t have space at home. Why do you want your friend toe over sote at night?" Gong Zhixin looked at her son and said.

    Without waiting for Lu jueming to reply, Ang suddenly said,""Grandma, I don''t want mommy to be alone at home."

    Her Chinese was a mess, but her pronunciation was clear, so Gong yexin could understand her.

    Gong Zhixin saw that the little girl was so obedient and sensible, and couldn''t help but say, "You''re so obedient. Your mother is too much. How could she leave you alone?"

    "Mommy is fine!" Said Ang immediately.

    "You''re protecting it so quickly!" Gong Zhixin smiled."Grandma isn''t badmouthing your mommy. Grandma''s Heart aches for you, and you''re always wee toe over to my house to y."

    "Thank you, grandma." Said Ang.

    Gong yexin looked at Lu jueming."Which friend is her mother? let me see how she raised such an obedient child."

    Lu jueming frowned and didn''t say anything. Jiang Hui nced at her husband and smiled.""Mom, are youining that Lucas isn''t good enough? He''s going to be jealous of Ang. "

    At the mention of her good grandson, Gong Zhixin''s attention was immediately diverted. She hugged Lucas in her arms and smiled as she said,""Why would I? Lucas is the most obedient and sensible."

    Lu jueming heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at his wife, and Jiang Hui smiled at him.

 Chapter 2859 Dont Leave Me

    About half an hourter, Lin Yi called, and Lu jueming went out with Ang.

    When she received Ang, Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming gratefully."Brother jueming, thank you for your help today."

    "Don''t be so polite with me. Take Ang back. It''s gettingte. She should be sleeping."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and looked at Ang."Say goodbye to uncle."

    "Uncle, bye."

    Lin Yi nodded at Lu jueming and then went home with Ang.

    When they got home, Lin Yi gave Ang a bath and carried her to the bed. When she came back from the bath, Ang was already asleep.

    She looked at her daughter''s peaceful sleeping face and thought to herself that she should attend less of such activities in the future.

    Lin Yushen had once told her that it was not easy to take care of a child alone.

    She understood what he meant. A child needed a father, a family, and love.

    She knew that it would be hard for her to give Ang a good childhood on her own, but she would work hard.

    Perhaps she should consider finding a rtively easy job, or leave this ce with Ang and live somewhere else.

    In the bar, the music was deafening.

    In front of the bar, the man sat there and drank ss after ss. He basically didn''t stop. Many beautiful women around him came over to strike up a conversation, but all they got was one word: "get lost!"

    Not long after, a man came in from outside and sat next to him.

    Looking at the wine sses on the table, song Yufeng felt helpless."Old seven, what are you doing? are you trying to drink yourself to death?"

    "I''m annoyed. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he drank another ss.

    Song Yufeng frowned,"is it because of Lin Yi?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and picked up another ss of wine.

    Song Yufeng directly snatched the wine ss from his hand and frowned,"Seventh brother, look at you now. You''re just like how you were when you found out that she had left. Do you still want to see your past self? Moreover, wasn''t she back now? Don''t you still have a chance to get back together with her?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at song Yufeng and sneered,"chance? What chance? She doesn''t even want to see me when she''s back. This is the so-called opportunity? I ran into her tonight, and she''s talking andughing with another man. When she saw me, she was more indifferent than surprised, but now she''s with another man. What do you think I''ve been doing all these years?" As he spoke, he snatched the ss from song Yufeng''s hand and finished the wine.

    Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan''s dispirited appearance and sighed in his heart.

    Old seventh''s greatest fortune in his life was meeting Lin Yi, who gave him love and made him like a human.

    But his greatest misfortune was meeting Lin Yi, because she could control his emotions and control his thoughts at any time.

    He recalled what he had heard from others and advised,""Seventh Sister, it''s been so many years. Many things have changed. I think you should give up. Perhaps she already has a family."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he looked even more dejected. There were some things that he didn''t even dare to think about.

    After an unknown period of time, he suddenly said,""Have two drinks with me."

    Song Yufeng looked at his dazed expression and nodded."Alright!"

    In the end, Liang Jingchuan was carried back to the Liang family by song Yufeng.

    Ye Jinxin was the only one still awake in the living room. When she saw Liang Jingchuan being helped in by song Yufeng, she immediately went up to him and asked,""Why are you so drunk?"

    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I didn''t manage to persuade seventh brother." Song Yufeng said apologetically.¡°

    "It''s not your fault. Help him upstairs first. " Ye Jinxin said. The two of them helped Liang Jingchuan back to his room. However, as soon as hey on the bed, he hugged the nket and started shouting,"wifey, don''t leave me. Don''t leave me."

    Ye Jinxin''s expression changed. She looked at song Yufeng, wondering what had happened to him.

    Song Yufeng knew that this matter couldn''t be kept a secret anymore, so he said,"Lin Yi is back."

 Chapter 2860 Are You Also A Fan Of Xia Ning?

    It had been a long time since anyone had mentioned the name Lin Yi.

    When ye Jinxin suddenly heard this, she was still a little stunned. She looked at her son on the bed and could not help but feel her heart ache.

    He had never insisted on something like this before, but what he wanted the most had left him in the end. The pain in his heart had not subsided even until now.

    Song Yufeng came out of his room and bumped into Liang Shao'' an, who hade out to get some water. The two greeted each other.

    "Did you send seventh uncle back?" Liang Shao'' an asked.

    "Yes, he''s drunk. Auntie is inside. If it''s convenient, please help take care of her." Song Yufeng said.

    "Alright, I''ll send you down first."

    "No need. It''s not my first time here." Song Yufeng nodded at Liang Shao'' an, then headed downstairs.

    Liang Shao'' an watched as song Yufeng left, then walked towards Liang Jingchuan''s room.

    The moment he entered, he smelled the pungent smell of alcohol. Ye Jinxin was using a handkerchief to wipe Liang Jingchuan''s face.

    "Is seventh uncle alright?" He asked.

    Ye Jinxin sighed."You must have drunk a lot since you''re so drunk."

    Liang Shao'' an walked in."It''s rare for seventh uncle to drink so much," he said."What happened?"

    "Lin Yi is back," ye Jinxin said after a moment of silence.

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression changed. Lin Yi?

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan''s flushed face. No wonder she was the only one who could make seventh uncle torture himself like this.

    However, she had left with another man back then. Why did shee back now and approach seventh uncle? what was she trying to do?

    It was the weekend, and it was too hot outside, so Lin Yi didn''t bring Ang out.

    Wearing a strappy dress, Ang sat on the floor and put together a puzzle while Lin Yi worked on her side. Usually, she would develop some things by herself.

    Lin Nan came in the afternoon.

    Lin Yi looked at the big and small bags that Lin Nan had brought and said helplessly,""I''m embarrassed that you''ve brought so many things. "

    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? you''re my sister and Ang is my niece. " "Ang, do you still remember me?" Lin Nan asked.

    "Hello, uncle." Said Ang.

    "Good girl!" Lin Nan walked in, looked around, and said,"this ce really feels like home."

    Lin Yi came out with a ss of water and handed it to him."Are you done with your work here?"

    Lin Nan took the water and took a sip. He replied,""It''s almost done. I''ve contacted those who need to be contacted. We''re just waiting for the movie to start shooting."

    Lin Yi was enlightened."I''ve seen your first film. I think it''s not bad. You really have the talent to be a director."

    "I really didn''t know that you were my fangirl. How about this? when the movie starts shooting, you cane and visit me?" Lin Nan threw out a bait.

    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered."Really?"

    "However, I have a small request."

    "What?"

    "Then, can you get Ang to y a role in my movie?" Lin Nan said as he looked at Ang.

    Lin Yi was stunned, and subconsciously said,""That''s not very good. "

    "I know that this will expose Ang to the public, so I don''t expect you to agree to it. It''s okay, just listen to me. I''m also looking for a small actress, and I have some leads." Lin Nan replied.

    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t continue the topic.

    She knew that public figures had no privacy. Once Ang''s identity was exposed, someone would definitely investigate her background. By then, her identity as a child from a single-parent family would be exposed, and it would bring a series of trouble.

    "Will the best Actress, Xia Ning, be a Guest Actress for your movie this time?" she asked as she suddenly thought of something.

    "Don''t tell me you''re also her fan. " Lin Nan chuckled."I''m not sure yet. Xia Ning''s pregnant with her third child. I''m afraid her husband won''t agree to let her take on any roles."

    Lin Yi nodded, a smile on her face. She was about to have her third child.

    Lin Nan left after lunch, but his movements in and out of the apartment were recorded.

    After that, Lin Yi discovered that there were often paparazzi camping outside the apartment.

 Chapter 2861 2861-Looking

    When she went to work on Monday, there were people gossiping about Lin Nan in the office.

    "Do you guys think Lin Nan is really keeping a mistress in his house?"

    "What do you mean by keeping a mistress in a Golden House? she''s already divorced. So what if she has a child?"

    "The media said that Lin Nan''s daughter is already six or seven years old. Lin Nan has only been married for a short time, do you still not understand? Lin Nan even said that they were rtives "children. Who would believe him!"

    Just then, someone saw Lin Yie in and quickly said,""Forget it, forget it. Why are we talking about this as a group of men? Work, work!"

    Lin Yi walked in and asked,""What''s going on?"

    "It''s nothing!" Everyone shook their heads in unison.

    Lin Yi turned to Wu Fei. Wu Fei was the closest to her and confessed directly.

    The media reported that Lin Nan had given a house in Jinxiu garden to a mother and daughter, and this mother and daughter were the ones who had been photographed eating with Lin Nan.

    On Saturday afternoon, Lin Nan even went in and out of Jinxiu garden and stayed for four hours before leaving.

    Lin Yi looked at Wu Fei''s phone and checked it. She was relieved when she didn''t see any photos of her and Ang.

    She looked at the people in the office and said,""If I told you that this woman is me, would you believe me?"

    "Tsk, boss, I know we shouldn''t gossip in the office. Don''t nder yourself. You''re the goddess in our hearts."

    "That''s right, goddess. We''re going to work now."

    "What Lin Nan? what does it have to do with us? one minute of his work is equivalent to a year of our work. It''s infuriating topare people."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yi looked at the people who were buried in their work and felt helpless. No one believed her even if she told the truth. However, this way, she wouldn''t be exposed, right? she returned the phone to Wu Fei and took it outside to make a call.

    She asked Lin Nan about the scandal, and Lin Nan said that he would release a statement today that the mother and daughter in the photo were his rtive and daughter.

    Lin Yi was relieved and went to work. She was afraid that Ang would be exposed and her life would be affected.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi received a call that the car had arrived, so she got off work early to pick it up.

    Lin Yi took a taxi to the 4S shop. She looked at the staff and said,""I received a call this afternoon saying that my car has arrived and I can take it away today."

    "Miss Lin, right? pleasee in." The shop assistant immediately led her inside.

    Lin Yi followed behind and scanned the cars. There seemed to be a few more models than before, and she saw the car she wanted.

    However, when she turned her head to look ahead, she suddenly saw a familiar face standing in front of her, looking at her.

    Her expression froze for a moment before it rxed.

    She had expected that she would run into these people if she continued to stay here. After all, she had met Liang Jingchuan twice. However, she didn''t expect to run into him in the same store. It was too much of a coincidence.

    No matter what had happened between her and Liang Jingchuan, she was still considered to have known song Yufeng and the others.

    She nodded at him."Long time no see."

    Song Yufeng had received a call from the shop assistant saying that Lin Yi woulde in the afternoon to pick up the car, so he had rushed over early.

    Even though he knew that she was back, he still felt that it was unreal the moment he saw her. He felt as if the seven years had not happened at all, and she was still the same as before. Time seemed to have treated her well, leaving not many traces on her body.

    He nodded."Long time no see."

 Chapter 2862 Since You Left Back Then, Why Did You Come Back?

    After the car was picked up, song Yufeng and Lin Yi found a random shop nearby and sat down by the window.

    "I saw you thest time I came here. I thought I was mistaken." Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi and said,"you don''t look much different from before."

    Lin Yi smiled."You just can''t tell from your appearance."

    "How have you been all these years?" song Yufeng nodded and asked.

    "It''s alright. " Lin Yi picked up her coffee and took a sip.

    "But seventh brother is not good!"

    Lin Yi stopped drinking her coffee, and the coffee shook andnded on her mouth.

    She put down the cup and wiped her lips with a tissue.

    Song Yufeng noticed her actions."Don''t you have anything to say?"

    Lin Yi put down the tissue, looked at song Yufeng, and said,""I have nothing to say. After all, I''ve broken up with him for many years."

    "Looks like I''m going to be disappointed today." Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi and asked,"can you tell me the reason why you broke up with him?"

    Lin Yi looked at song Yufeng. She remembered that many years ago, Liang Jingchuan had also asked her for the reason. She didn''t remember what she had said back then, but it seemed like she had sessfully scared him. That was enough.

    After a moment of silence, she said,"if I have to give a reason, it''s probably because I don''t love him anymore. I don''t love him anymore. Naturally, I want to break up with him."

    Song Yufeng furrowed his brows and looked at Lin Yi."Do you really mean what you say?"

    "It''s been so many years. I don''t have to lie to you. " Lin Yi smiled."I don''t love you. I don''t love you anymore."

    She ced her hands on her knees, clenching them tightly and trembling.

    She seemed to be lying more easily than before. Was it a habit?

    Song Yufeng wanted to reprimand her for being too cruel to Liang Jingchuan, but it seemed that love couldn''t be forced. She had indeed broken up with him back then, and now she was married and had children. Was he going to make her abandon her family and children to be with seventh brother?

    He changed the topic."Does your husband treat you well? How did you two meet?"

    Lin Yi looked at song Yufeng in surprise.

    Song Yufeng thought she was curious about how he knew she was married, so he replied,""I heard from the 4S shop assistant that you''re here to buy a car with your child."

    Lin Yi nodded."It''s pretty good."

    Song Yufeng looked at her quiet appearance and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She seemed to be quieter than before.

    "I didn''te to you for anything else. Since you have your own family now, let seventh brother go and don''t appear in front of him again. It''s a little painful, and seventh brother can''t take it a second time."

    Lin Yi looked at song Yufeng and denied,""I didn''t intentionally appear in front of him."

    Besides, he was not short of women by his side. He was about to get married, so why would he be in pain because of her?

    ? "Then why did youe back now?" Song Yufeng retorted,"since you left back then, why did youe back?"

    Why did shee back? of course, it was because she hade back to find him with thest bit of hope, but Lin Yi couldn''t say that.

    There were some things that were missed.

    "I know," she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice,"actually, I''m also considering moving to another city to develop."

    Song Yufeng nced at Lin Yi and said,""I hope you can keep your word. I still have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Without waiting for Lin Yi to speak, he stood up and left.

    Lin Yi sat in that position for a long time. When she raised her head again, her face was covered in tears.

    She looked out of the window. It was four or FiveO'' clock in the afternoon and the sun was just right, but she couldn''t get rid of the mncholy in her heart.

 Chapter 2863 Mommy, Are You In A Bad Mood?

    After school, children swarmed out of the school gate.

    Lin Yi saw Ang from afar and waved at her.

    Ang also found her mother and ran over."Mommy!"

    Lin Yi squatted down and caught her, smiling as she said,""Did mommye very quickly today?"

    "Yeah." Ang nodded.

    "Mommy wille earlier in the future." Lin Yi stood up and pointed at a car not far away."Look, that''s mommy''s car."

    Ang looked at the car and immediately thought of the car that she had seen with her motherst time. A trace of sadness shed across her eyes, but when she turned her head and saw the smile on Lin Yi''s face, she immediately smiled."Mommy, it''s beautiful!"

    "Not as pretty as our Ang." Lin Yi pinched her daughter''s face."Let''s go. Mommy will take you home."

    "En!" Ang nodded and left with Lin Yi.

    In the back seat of the car, Ang was shaking as she looked at Lin Yi''s new car with curiosity.

    "Ang, sit down and don''t move around." Lin Yi reminded.

    "Oh." Ang immediately sat down obediently.

    "What do you want to eat tonight?"

    "Mommy, I''m not hungry." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Ang, I''ve told you. You can''t skip dinner."

    "Okay, mommy, you decide. Don''t make it too expensive."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh."Mommy has enough money to buy you good food. Look at how stingy you are. Let''s go out for dinner today."

    "Oh." "Okay," Ang replied. She looked out of the window, but the worry in her eyes did not disappear.

    Lin Yi chose a Western restaurant because Ang was used to Western food, and she didn''t like Chinese food.

    Lin Yi ordered a te of Italy, a te of steak, and a few desserts. She even ordered ice cream.

    She gave half of the Italy to Ang and cut some steak for her.

    Ang looked at her mother, who was eating dessert non-stop, and her eyes stopped on the ice cream for a moment. She asked,""Mommy, are you in a bad mood?"

    Lin Yi''s hands stopped moving and he looked at Ang in surprise.""Why do you say that? mommy is in a good mood."

    "Mommy, you''re lying!" Ang frowned."You don''t allow me to eat ice cream but you can''t stop eating it. Mommy, you don''t like desserts. Dady said that you only like sweet things when you''re in a bad mood."

    Lin Yi listened to her daughter''s logical analysis and was at a loss for words. She had thought that she had hidden it well enough, but she didn''t expect that even the little girl couldn''t hide it.

    What she didn''t know was that even though Ang was young, she was more observant than anyone else. This was something she was used to.

    "Mommy''s not in a good mood today, but I promise it won''t happen again."

    Ang nodded."Then, mommy, eat more. You won''t be unhappy if you eat more."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh. Seeing her so serious about coaxing her, she suddenly felt all her worries disappear.

    In fact, she was really lucky enough. After going through several life and death situations, she finally survived. She even had an obedient and lovely daughter by her side. This was simply a gift from the heavens.

    "Ang, you should eat more too."

    Ang frowned."I don''t like dessert. I like spicy food, but mommy won''t let me eat it."

    "Children can''t eat too spicy food, especially young girls. They won''t be pretty if they have pimples on their faces." Lin Yi said as he looked at Ang.

    "Oh." Ang pouted.

    Lin Yi looked at her and sighed. It wasn''t just her personality, but even her preferences were the same as that person. But so what?

    "Ang, I want to change my job, but I might have to go to another city."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and nodded."I''ll go wherever mommy goes."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi smiled."I''ll have to wait until you finish this semester, but it''ll be soon."

    "En!" Ang nodded and smiled.

    Lin Yi was a little curious."Why do you look like you really want to leave this ce?"

    "Yeah, I don''t like it here." Said Ang.

    "Why?"

    "I just don''t like it!" Ang was very straightforward.

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t ask any further. Her daughter''s attitude made her more determined.

    After dinner, the mother and daughter went home.

 Chapter 2864 Were Not Familiar Now, But Well Be In The Future

    The next day, Lin Yi received a bouquet of roses at the office. The card said,"the most beautiful flower is for the most beautiful you."

    The card didn''t state who had given it to her, and Lin Yi couldn''t recall meeting anyone who had given her roses.

    She handed the flowers to the front desk girl."Here you go."

    "Really?" The front desk girl was ttered."But that''s not very good."

    Lin Yi winked at her."I have a family. If my family finds out, I won''t be able to answer to them."

    His daughter was also considered part of the family!

    The little girl in her family was very petty. When she was in the United States, whenever a man approached her, the little girl would try to drive him away.

    The receptionist looked at Lin Yi in surprise, as if she had just discovered an incredible secret.

    "Since you''ve epted my flowers, you have to keep it a secret for me." Lin Yi gave the girl a mysterious smile.

    The front desk girl immediately nodded."I promise I''ll keep it in my stomach."

    Lin Yi smiled and entered the office.

    The girl at the front desk looked at the big bouquet of roses in her hand and sighed. It was an advantage to be beautiful. The flowers were really beautiful.

    After work in the afternoon, Lin Yi grabbed her bag and car keys and left thepany. Everyone was used to her getting off work on time.

    Some people might have someints at the beginning, but after seeing her workpletion rate, they had nothing to say. She finished her work on time and did it better than they did when they worked overtime.

    Lin Yi left thepany and went straight to the parking lot to get her car, but she was stopped by someone.

    "Miss Lin."

    Lin Yi looked at the young man in front of him and nodded.""President he, what a coincidence."

    He Chaoyang raised his eyebrows."I''m waiting for you."

    "What''s the matter?"Lin Yi asked.

    "Do you like the flowers this morning?"

    "Did you give them to me?" Lin Yi was surprised.

    He Chaoyang''s lips curled up."Miss Lin, why are you so surprised? for a girl as beautiful as you, there should be many people who give you flowers. Am I the first one?" It would be my honor. "

    "President he, you must be joking. Just like you said, you''re not the first person to give me flowers, and you won''t be thest. I''m just curious as to why you would give me flowers when we''ve only met once. I still have things to do now, so I''ll take my leave first." Lin Yi nodded and walked straight to her car.

    He Chaoyang followed her."Miss Lin, can''t you tell that I''m pursuing you?" Actually, I was here yesterday, but you asked for leave. "

    "I really can''t tell. After all, we''re not close." Lin Yi said indifferently.

    "We''re not close now, but we''ll be in the future. Why don''t we get to know each other from tonight?" He Chaoyang stood in front of Lin Yi again.

    Lin Yi had seen a lot of suitors, and there were plenty of yboys like he Chaoyang.

    There was not enough time for her to pick up Ang. She looked upset and said in a harsh tone,"I don''t have time and I don''t want you to know me. Don''t follow me!"

    She walked around he Chaoyang to her car, opened the door, got in, and drove away.

    He Chaoyang stood still as he watched the car drive away. The car must have cost at least one or two million. He raised his eyebrows. Was he ying hard to get? Interesting.

    Jingling group, president''s office.

    Liang Jingchuan was sitting behind his desk, dealing with some documents. His handsome face was tense. There was a huge pile of documents on his desk, but he just couldn''t raise his efficiency.

    Not long after, Zhang Yang walked in and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Boss, I''ve found out that thepany''s subsidiary, qingjing technology, is currently working on a project with Zhicheng technology."

    Liang Jingchuan paused in the middle of signing."I understand."

 Chapter 2865 Was He Targeting Her?

    When she arrived at thepany in the morning, Lin Yi received news that a Big Boss would being to thepany to check on the results of the project. She was asked to prepare herself.

    Lin Yi didn''t feel any pressure. The project was progressing well, and all the tests were perfect.

    At about Teno'' clock, President Liu called her over to wee him.

    At the elevator door, Lin Yi, President Liu, and the others were waiting. They watched as the elevator number jumped to the 10th floor.

    The moment the elevator door opened, Lin Yi''s expression turned serious. She looked up and was stunned.

    A man in a high-end custom-made suit, exuding an air of nobility, walked out. He exuded the majesty of being immersed in the business world for many years.

    There was not much emotion on his handsome face. He was cold and indifferent, looking straight ahead as if he had no regard for anything.

    "President Liang." President Liu greeted him with a smile."Thank you foring. It''s an honor to have you here."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded at him and shook his hand.

    Zhang Yang, who was beside him, said to boss Liu,""President Liang has other ns this morning, please hurry up."

    "Good, good!" "Yes," chief Liu replied immediately. He looked at Lin Yi and said,"Shirely, go and prepare immediately."

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s attention turned to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and nodded at Mr. Liu."Sure!" Then, she headed straight for the meeting room.

    Liang Jingchuan did not seem to notice Lin Yi as he followed President Liu into the office.

    In the conference room, Lin Yi was the main speaker. She didn''t feel any pressure at first, but now that Liang Jingchuan was sitting in the audience, her heart was in a mess.

    Zhicheng technology was developing well, but it wasn''t enough for someone like Liang Jingchuan toe and listen to a report. Why was he here?

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she finally finished. She looked at the people below and said,""This is our current progress. The entire project will bepleted in about three months."

    "President Liang, what do you think?" Boss Liu smiled apologetically.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on Lin Yi, who was sitting opposite him. She didn''t look much different from a few years ago. Even the way she spoke and the speed of her speech hadn''t changed.

    It seemed that she had been living well all these years!

    Lin Yi met Liang Jingchuan''s gaze. At this moment, she was definitely not as calm as she appeared to be on the surface. Her professionalism had also prevented her from escaping this purgatory-like ce in time.

    "President Liang?" When President Liu saw that Liang Jingchuan did not say anything, he called out to him tentatively.

    Liang Jingchuan gathered his thoughts and said indifferently,""Three months is too long."

    "How long do you think it will take, President Liang?"

    ? "One month!"

    "This ..." President Liu hesitated and looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. A month''s time was too short.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan. Was he targeting her?

    She took a step forward and said in a deep voice,"CEO Liang, this project is too rushed in a month''s time. There are many ces to test in yunduan. The user testing also takes time."

    "This is your business!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said indifferently,"I chose to cooperate with Zhicheng because it has its own merits. If other families can do it, I don''t need to look for you. If you can ''t, then it''s over." With that, he got up and walked out.

    "CEO Liang, please wait!" Boss Liu quickly got up and chased after her.

    Lin Yi''s throat tightened as she looked at the tall figure outside the ss wall. She pursed her lips. What did he want?

    Wu Fei whispered,"Oh my God, we definitely won''t be able to make it in a month. This jingling group is clearly making things difficult for us."

    Lin Yi nced at him."You go back to work first. I''ll go out and take a look." She then followed him out.

 Chapter 2866 No One Came To Pick You Up?

    As soon as she reached the front desk, Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan and the others still waiting for the elevator. President Liu was trying to persuade them.

    "CEO Liang, this one month is really too short. We just want to give our users a good experience, can you be more lenient?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and just listened quietly.

    Lin Yi stood at the back, looking at his cold back. She didn''t have the courage to talk to him. He was much colder than seven years ago.

    At that moment, the elevator door opened and the deliveryman walked out with a bouquet of roses. He walked around Liang Jingchuan and the others and went to the front desk, asking,""These are miss Lin''s flowers. Please sign here for her."

    The front desk girl saw Lin Yi in front and said,""Shirely, your flowers."

    Lin Yi turned around and nced at the flowers in the deliveryman''s hand. She frowned and walked over to sign for it.

    Zhang Yang could feel that the temperature around him had dropped. He looked at the boss beside him and saw that his face was dark. He could not help but touch his nose and looked away.

    When Lin Yi turned around, Liang Jingchuan was already standing in the elevator. He was looking at her with his dark eyes that seemed to be covered in frost.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She did not move forward and watched the elevator door close.

    President Liu sighed."What should we do now? one month. Is that okay on your side?"

    Lin Yi frowned."One month is too short."

    President Liu nodded."Yes, I know that too, but President Liang...Don''t think that ourpany is doing well now, but it''s nothing in front of jingling group. If we offend him, it''ll be hard for us to gain a foothold in the industry in the future."

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. In fact, she didn''t know what to say.

    Today''s incident was definitely not a coincidence.

    Back in the office, Lin Yi opened the notebook and looked at the gold-stamped business card. It was the business card that Zhang Yang had handed to him before the meeting.

    She did not take a close look at it at that time and thought it was Zhang Yang ''s. Now, she realized that it was Liang Jingchuan''s business card.

    So, what was he trying to do?

    He appeared at her workce as a high and mighty coborator.

    She seemed to understand what he meant. He was waiting for her to beg for mercy. He was taking revenge on her for dumping him back then.

    Hehe hehe

    After work, Lin Yi didn''t leave on time as usual.

    The entire Department was rushing the progress and she couldn''t leave at this time. She could only ask Jiang Hui to help her pick up the child.

    At jingling group, Liang Jingchuan stared at his phone for the entire afternoon, but it never rang.

    He was a little frustrated and decided to get off work early. It just so happened that Liang Shao'' an asked him to help pick up the child, so he drove to the primary school.

    Ang was waiting for Jiang Hui in the ssroom after school, but there was a traffic jam, so Jiang Hui would bete.

    Liang ruixuan was also waiting for his family to pick him up today, so he waited with Ang.

    Not long after, Ms. Chen''s voice was heard."Ruixuan, your uncle is here."

    When Liang ruixuan heard this, he ran out of the ssroom with a happy face.

    Ang looked up at Liang ruixuan''s back, and her eyes fell on the tall figure that suddenly appeared at the ssroom door.

    Liang Jingchuan carried Liang ruixuan, who had run over, and said,""Your grandma is ying mahjong with someone. Your father has a surgery tonight and your mother is working overtime, so I''m the only one here to pick you up."

    "I love it when uncle picks me up." Liang ruixuan wrapped his arms around Liang Jingchuan''s neck and said happily.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up. He was about to leave with her in his arms when he suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at him.

    He turned his head and met Ang''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and asked,""No one''s here to pick you up?"

 Chapter 2867 I Dont Like Roses, I Dont Like You Either

    The ssroom was extremely quiet. Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan, then lowered her head and yed with the puzzle on the table without saying a word.

    "Ang''s mother has to work overtime today and can''te to pick her up. She has to wait here for her mother''s friend to pick her up. Her mother''s friend is Auntie Lu." Liang ruixuan suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that Ang''s parents knew Lu jueming and Jiang Hui. He looked at Ang and said,""Did your Auntie Lu say when she would being? Why don''t you join us for dinner first? I''ll call her to pick you up?"

    "Yeah, Ang,e and have dinner with us. You can have whatever you want to eat. I''ll ask my uncle to treat you." Liang ruixuan looked at Ang and said.

    Ang still didn''t answer, but the speed at which she was solving the puzzle was getting faster.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that Ang didn''t like to talk much. She had an air of coldness that kept people at arm''s length even at such a young age.

    "Your mother isn''t free," he asked,"why didn''t your fathere to pick you up?"

    "Ang''s father is in America." Liang ruixuan answered first.

    Did Lin Nan go to United States? Liang Jingchuan didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. He didn''t say anything when Ang ignored him. He didn''t care what other people''s children did.

    He carried Liang ruixuan and walked out. As soon as he left, Ang raised her head, her ck eyes full of indifference.

    Jiang Hui happened to see Liang Jingchuan and Liang ruixuaning out when she arrived. She was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said,""I''m here to pick up Rui Xuan. "

    "His parents are busy." Liang Jingchuan nodded."You''re here to pick up Ang?"

    Jiang Hui''s eyelids twitched. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and nodded."Yeah, Ang''s mother has to work overtime today."

    "She''s alone in the ssroom now. " Liang Jingchuan said,"you can go and pick her up."

    Jiang Hui nodded."I''ll be leaving then." She walked forward.

    Liang Jingchuan left with Liang ruixuan. After taking a few steps, Jiang Hui turned around and saw Liang ruixuan talking non-stop around Liang Jingchuan, looking very happy.

    She sighed and continued walking.

    When she arrived at the ssroom, she saw Ang sitting alone in her seat. Tears started to well up in her eyes. This child made her heart ache.

    Jiang Hui collected her emotions and walked over. She smiled and said,""Ang, aunty is here to pick you up."

    "Hello, Auntie!" Ang smiled at Jiang Hui, packed her bag, and left with her.

    They worked overtime until nineo'' clock in the evening. Lin Yi remembered that she had to pick up Ang, so she told the others in the office and packed her things before leaving.

    As soon as she went downstairs, she ran into he Chaoyang.

    He Chaoyang stood in front of her and said with a smile,""Miss Lin, you''re finally off work. I''ve been waiting for you."

    "President he, what do you want?" Lin Yi was getting impatient.

    He Chaoyang looked at her and said with a smile,""I want to go on a date with you."

    "Impossible!" Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Also, don''t send me flowers anymore."

    "You don''t like roses? That''s right, maybe roses don''t match miss Lin''s beauty, but I can give you other flowers. " He Chaoyang said with a smile.

    Lin Yi looked at him."I don''t like roses, and I don''t like you either. Don''te again." After saying this, she got into the car and drove away.

    He Chaoyang looked in the direction of the car and smiled."I don''t believe that you won''t get in my car the third time."

    After working overtime for a few days, Lin Yi always asked Ang to help Jiang Hui. This made her feel embarrassed. Although Ang didn''t say it out loud, she was still unhappy.

    The most important thing was that time was too tight, and the progress of the project could not be caught up at all. It seemed like she only had one path left.

    Lin Yi took the business card and hesitated for a while before making a call.

 Chapter 2868 What Makes You Think Id Be Willing To Talk To You?

    This was not the first time she had called him, and she was even more nervous than thest time.

    Just when she thought the call was going to end, the call went through.

    "Hello," a cold male voice said from the other end of the phone.

    The voice was very familiar, and she could tell who it was even if they were reduced to ashes.

    "Hey, it''s me," she said in a low voice.

    "Who are you?"

    Could he no longer recognize her voice? "I''m Lin Yi,"Lin Yi replied with a smile.

    The other side of the phone was silent for a long time, so long that she thought he had hung up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s about the project ..."

    "If you''re talking about work, please make an appointment with my assistant." Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"if there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up."

    Liang Jingchuan, don''t hang up!" "Please don''t hang up," Lin Yi said.

    The person on the other end didn''t hang up, but he didn''t say anything either.

    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said in a low voice,""Let''s talk. "

    "What makes you think I''d be willing to talk to you?"

    Lin Yi forced a smile."I know you hate me. We can settle our grudges face to face. I don''t want to drag others into this."

    "You''re really considerate of others. " Liang Jingchuan''s mocking voice was heard."I''ll get my assistant to contact you." He then hung up the phone.

    Lin Yi put down her phone and leaned against the wall, her heart clenched.

    One meeting would solve all the problems in thepany, and she would be able to apany Ang.

    In the president''s office of jingling group, Liang Jingchuan stared at his phone in a daze for a long time.

    When Zhang Yang came in to report his work, he said,""I''ve rejected the dinner appointment tonight. "

    "Boss, this was decided a long time ago, and these people are old friends with the Liang family."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Reject it if I tell you to." After a pause, he said,"go and make a reservation for a meal. Then contact the R & D Manager of Zhicheng technology and send her the address."

    Zhang Yang was taken aback. This meant that he had another appointment. As for the General Manager of the R & D department of Zhicheng technologies ... Wasn''t that miss Lin?

    He was speechless for a moment. Wouldn''t it be better for the boss to send this kind of message himself? Why did he have to do it for her!

    However, it was not easy to guess the boss''s thoughts. He had been staring at his phone for the past few days, waiting for a call, but it never came. His face was as dark as it could be. Looking at the situation now, he had received a call.

    "Yes!"

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi got off work on time and went to pick up Ang. When Ang saw hering to pick her up, she was so happy that she was jumping around all the way.

    After getting into the car, Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said,""Ang, mommy has something to do tonight, so you have to be home alone."

    "Can''t I go with mommy?" Asked Ang.

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, mommy is going to discuss business today."

    Ang nodded."Okay, I''ll wait for mommy toe back."

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and promised,""Mommy wille back early."

    After sending Ang home, Lin Yi made her a meal. After she finished eating, she packed up and left.

    Lin Yi arrived at the agreed ce on time.

    Not long after, she realized that she seemed to have been to this ce before.

    If she remembered correctly, this was the ce where she had herst meal with Liang Jingchuan seven years ago.

    The shops around them had all changed, but this one seemed to have not changed at all.

    Lin Yi gathered her courage and walked in.

    "Hello, are you miss Lin?" The waiter asked.

    Lin Yi nodded.

    "Mr. Liang is already here. He''s inside."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi walked inside. She looked around and saw that there were no customers today. The entire ce was probably booked.

    She walked in and saw Liang Jingchuan sitting at the dining table after a few steps. It was the same seat from seven years ago.

    She suddenly realized that everything seemed to have happened yesterday.

 Chapter 2869 Youre Already So Old, But You Like To Lie To Young Men

    Lin Yi didn''t know why Liang Jingchuan had chosen this ce. Perhaps he wanted to humiliate her in the same ce.

    "Miss Lin, pleasee in." The waiter said.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses, nodded at her, and walked forward.

    Liang Jingchuan had noticed Lin Yi as well. He looked at her, his handsome face emotionless.

    Lin Yi sat down opposite him."I''m sorry I''mte."

    "It doesn''t matter." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi''s heart ached slightly. This meeting today was for his revenge, so this small matter didn''t matter at all.

    In fact, to Liang Jingchuan, this short period of time was insignificantpared to seven years of waiting.

    When they arrived, the waiter immediately sent the food over.

    The two of them did not speak. They sat opposite each other and ate dinner.

    After the desserts were delivered, Liang Jingchuan put down his fork and knife.

    Lin Yi heard themotion and looked over subconsciously. When her eyes met Liang Jingchuan ''s, she put down her knife and fork.

    She thought Liang Jingchuan would say something, but he only looked at her.

    Lin Yi was panicking, not knowing what he was up to.

    Thinking of the purpose of this trip, she hesitated and said,""CEO Liang, about ..."

    "What did you just call me?" Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and looked at Lin Yi unhappily.

    Lin Yi looked at him awkwardly,"I ..."

    "Forget it!" Liang Jingchuan shifted his gaze."I know what you want to say, but I don''t want to talk about work right now."

    "I know." Lin Yi replied and lowered her head.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and frowned when he saw her submissive expression."Don''t you have anything to say to me?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw him. The man''s face seemed to be angry. Her heart tightened and she shook her head.

    "Ha ..." Liang Jingchuan sneered and leaned back in his chair."Weren''t you quite talkative in this ce seven years ago?" Now you''re mute!"

    Lin Yi''s heart was filled with bitterness. She really didn''t know what to say. Many things had already passed. She wasn''t shameless enough to break up someone''s happiness.

    Besides, she didn''t think she had that kind of charm.

    "I''m sorry!"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, the anger in his heart burned even more. He looked at her and said with a half-smile,""I''m sorry? What are you sorry for? ''Sorry for dumping me?'' Or was he sorry for leaving without saying goodbye? Do you think I''ve been thinking about you for so many years?"

    His question was like a p to her face. That''s right, it was impossible for him to still miss her after so many years. Those scandals were proof that he was just holding back his anger.

    Lin Yi was very upset, but she didn''t dare to show it.

    She raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan."I''m very sorry about what happened back then. It''s normal for you to be resentful. You can take revenge on me, but I hope you won''t drag others into this. Zhicheng technology is innocent. I''ll leave as soon as possible. I hope you ..."

    "Enough!" "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan shouted angrily as he red at Lin Yi coldly."I think it''s better if you don''t say anything."

    Lin Yi''s heart trembled, and she lowered her head again."I''m sorry."

    Seeing her like this, Liang Jingchuan''s anger red up. She actually thought of taking revenge on her? If he wanted to take revenge on her, why had he not done anything for so long?

    What kind of person was she thinking of?

    Thinking of the news that he had received that someone was sending her flowers every day, he couldn''t help but say sarcastically,""You''re still the same as before. You''re already so old, but you still like to lie to those young men. "

 Chapter 2870 Im Indeed Not Worthy Of Being With You At My Age

    There was only one person in the world who would mock her for her age.

    Lin Yi didn''t know why he was suddenly saying this, but she knew that he was also using her of lying to his feelings.

    She felt extremely embarrassed, and the old scar in her heart ached.

    "If you want to insult me, you''ve already done it. I''m indeed old and don''t deserve to be with you." Lin Yi stood up."I came here today to ask you not to make things difficult for Zhicheng technologies. I won''t appear in front of you again and be an eyesore. Also, I wish you and your fianc¨¦e a happy life. Thank you for taking the time to see me today. Goodbye."

    She held back her tears and said these words, then took her bag and turned to leave.

    "Do you think I care if you F * cking leave or not?" Liang Jingchuan''s furious voice was heard from behind.

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks and forced her tears back. Then, she quickly left.

    Liang Jingchuan watched her leave and was so angry that he smashed the sses and bottles on the table to the ground. The waiters around him didn''t even dare to get close.

    After seven years, did she still not want to exin to him why she had left back then?

    Fianc¨¦e to hell, he hoped that he would like someone else!

    What did he mean by being an eyesore? he thought that he was the one who was an eyesore!

    As for her age, he liked it when she was already old.

    Did she think that he had asked her toe here today just to humiliate him and take revenge for what happened back then? Ha ...

    Didn''t she know that there was a saying that said ''get up from where you fell''? simrly, he hoped that they would start again from where it ended.

    The meeting ended on a bad note. Lin Yi drove away, her tears never drying up the entire way. If she had any hope of getting lucky before, she would havepletely given up today.

    Things had been made clear, so there was no need to hesitate about some things.

    When Lin Yi got home, she saw Ang ying with a puzzle on the floor. The puzzle was almost finished.

    As soon as Ang saw her mother, she immediately got up and rushed to her."Mommy, you''re back."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s obedient expression and felt even more bitter. She squatted down and hugged her.

    "Mommy ..." Ang called out."What''s wrong?"

    "I''m fine, I just Miss Ang a little. " Lin Yi said in a low voice. She wasn''t alone. She still had her daughter.

    "Mommy, don''t be sad. I''ll be with you forever. No, I''ll be with Dady too." Ang''s face was filled with worry.

    "En!"

    In the bar, there was a huge crowd, and the vibrating music was so loud that it hurt one''s eardrums.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at the person beside him who was drinking and sighed. He couldn''t help but say,""Seventh brother, you didn''t ask me toe here just to watch you drink, did you?"

    Liang Jingchuan ced a ss of wine in front of him."Have a few drinks with me."

    Lu Chaoqun pushed the ss away."Don ''t. I promised my girlfriend that I wouldn''t drink for the time being. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let me in tonight. I''m still waiting to have a happy ending with her."

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed but didn''t say anything. He just continued drinking.

    Lu Chaoqun watched him drink for a while and asked,""Didn''t Lin Yie back? Why are you still like this every day? Did you not have a good time?"

    "She doesn''t even want to talk to me!" Liang Jingchuan looked at the wine ss in his hand."She doesn''t want to be with me either."

    Lu Chaoqun smiled."Isn''t it obvious?" If she wanted to be with you, she wouldn''t have left back then. "

    As soon as he said that, he felt a chill all over his body. He looked at Liang Jingchuan''s cold eyes and his heart trembled. He quickly said,""Seventh brother, I''m just saying."

    Liang Jingchuan retracted his gaze and continued to drink.

    Lu Chaoqun heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""No matter what, I don''t think Lin Yi is the kind of woman who likes the rich. Besides, you''re rich now. I think there must be a reason for this. Seventh brother, if you still love her, then try again. No matter how bad the result is, it won''t be worse than this."

    Liang Jingchuan paused in the middle of drinking, then continued to finish the wine in his ss. However, his eyes had already regained some rity.

 Chapter 2871 Are You Going To Reject Me Again?

    The next morning, Lin Yi went to thepany and made arrangements. Then, she went to President Liu''s office.

    President Liu looked at the resignation letter in his hand and looked at Lin Yi in surprise."What are you doing, Shirely? why are you resigning all of a sudden?"

    "I don''t think I''m up to the task. Boss Liu, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me during this time."

    President Liu frowned."You''re questioning my taste. How are you not up to the job? I think you''re doing a good job. It''s not good for young people to resign so easily."

    "Boss Liu, I''m not joking. I''m serious. Please understand." Lin Yi said again,"and I''m not the kind of person who''s new to this."

    Seeing that she had made up her mind, President Liu sighed and said,"s, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go. I just received a call from jingling group. They said that if you were in charge of this project, it could bepleted in three months. If you leave, they will immediately rece you."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. Why did this happen?

    "Shirely, I know I shouldn''t have asked you for this, but you know how much thepany has invested in this project. Once the news that we''ve been eliminated by jingling Corporation gets out, whichpany will be willing to believe us in the future?" President Liu looked at Lin Yi and said earnestly,"I hope you can think about it again. If you''re worried about the sry, we can discuss it again."

    Lin Yi couldn''t hear the rest of his words. When she came out, she was still a little confused.

    Liang Jingchuan hated her so much, so why did he use such a method to make her stay? what was he trying to do?

    Back in the office, Lin Yi took out her phone and called Liang Jingchuan.

    The other end picked up very quickly. The voice was cold as usual."Hello."

    "It''s me. "

    "I know!"

    "Why did you tell boss Liu that I''m going to stay?" Lin Yi asked."What do you want?"

    "Didn''t you say I wanted to take revenge on you? If you leave, how can I take revenge on you?"

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect this answer.

    Sheughed bitterly."Am I not qualified to beg you to let me go?"

    "At least you know your ce. I''m very busy, I''m hanging up."

    As she spoke, the phone beeped. Lin Yi looked at her phone, her face full of pain. Why couldn''t it just end simply?

    In the president''s office of jingling group, Liang Jingchuan was sitting on the sofa and ying with his phone. His handsome face was filled with joy.

    He was angry, but this time, he would not let her slip away from him.

    When Zhang Yang entered the shop, he noticed that the boss was in a good mood. He said,""Boss, there''s still five minutes before the meeting."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied and ced his phone on the table."Bring me everything you need to handle today."

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied. The boss had suddenly decided to work hard. It seemed like the rain had passed and the sky was clear.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi got off work on time. Liang Jingchuan had already put pressure on President Liu. If she left now, the entire Zhicheng technology would be implicated by her.

    Even if she wanted to leave, she would have to wait until this project was over.

    However, after the news of the grace period was released, the people in the department all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lin Yi felt that she couldn''t leave anymore. She left thepany and ran into he Chaoyang again.

    "Miss Lin, I''ve already asked you out a few times. You''re not going to reject me again, are you?" He Chaoyang said with a smile. He was holding a bouquet of beautiful flowers in his hand.

 Chapter 2872 2872-Stay Away From Me

    Lin Yi really couldn''t figure out what about her could attract such a yboy.

    She looked at he Chaoyang."Mr. He, no matter how many times you ask me out, my answer will not change. Please don''t waste your time." Then, she walked forward.

    He Chaoyang was running out of patience. He had taken so much time to ask her out because he wanted to keep her hanging. He thought that the timing was just right and she should have thrown herself into his arms, but she did not y by the rules.

    He looked at Lin Yi''s back and sneered."What? you don''t like me?"

    Lin Yi ignored him and walked towards her car.

    "If you follow me, I can buy you ten of these cars." He Chaoyang''s voice came from behind.

    Lin Yi stopped and turned to look at he Chaoyang.

    He Chaoyang saw that she had stopped and thought that she was moved. A sneer shed across his eyes. Women were indeed like that.

    However, he still had a smile on his face as he said,"Miss Lin, what''s so good about this car? if you follow me, I''ll exchange it for a luxury car worth ten million Yuan and even give you a house. How about it?"

    "Do I look like I''m worth that much?" The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly.

    Did he take the bait? The smile on he Chaoyang''s face deepened."Of course. Ms. Lin is so beautiful and capable. Of course, she''s worth the price."

    "Thank you for thepliment. I think I''m pretty and capable too, but to me ..." Lin Yi looked he Chaoyang up and down, then said with a half-smile,"you don''t seem to be that great!"

    He Chaoyang''s expression changed."What do you mean?"

    Lin Yi''s expression was indifferent."I mean what I said. Stay away from me." With that, she got into the car.

    He Chaoyang kicked the ground angrily as he watched the car drive away. He said angrily,""Damn it, what the hell is this!"

    Lin Yi looked at the person behind her through the right rearview mirror and felt a sense of frustration. Was this an unexpected disaster?

    However, she didn''t want to waste time with this kind of spoiled second generation. So what if she had offended him?

    As usual, Lin Yi was thest parent to pick up her child, but she wasn''t toote.

    "We''re going to have dinner with Uncle Lu and Auntie Lu tonight," Lin Yi said after getting into the car. "Thank them for taking care of you before."

    "Alright," he said.

    This time, he chose a Michelin restaurant.

    When Lin Yi and Ang arrived, Lu jueming, Jiang Hui, and Lucas had already arrived.

    "I''m sorry we''rete," Lin Yi held Lucas''s hand and walked over. She looked at Lu jueming and Jiang Hui and apologized.

    "It''s rush hour," Jiang Hui said with a smile."It''s normal to get stuck." She then looked at Ang."Hello, Ang."

    "Hello, Auntie." "Yes!" Ang replied immediately. She had been in contact with Jiang Hui for a long time, so they were very close.

    "Why are you ignoring uncle?" Lu jueming said, feigning anger.

    "Hello, uncle." Ang greeted him.

    Lucas saw Lin Yi and shouted,""Hello, Auntie."

    "Good to know, Lucas." Lin Yi smiled and sat down with Ang. She asked,"have you ordered?"

    Lu jueming nodded."Yes, I ordered some. You can see what you want to add to the rest."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi took the menu and added a few more dishes.

    Lu jueming filled Lin Yi''s ss of water and passed it to her, then asked, "How''s work been?"

    Lin Yi took the cup and replied,""It''s pretty good. "

    Ang nced at Lin Yi."Mommy is lying!"

    "Mommy didn''t lie!" Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said with a smile,"you can''t wrong mommy."

    Ang pouted."No, I''m not. Mommy said she was going out for business, but she cried when she came back. Someone must have bullied you."

    Lin Yi was stunned. She thought that her reaction that night must have scared Ang, so she quickly said,""It''s not like that,"

    Did Jing Chuane to you?" Lu jueming asked.

    Lin Yi looked at Lu jueming and nodded.

    "Mommy, who is Jing Chuan?" Said Ang as she looked at Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2873 He Bullied Mommy!

    Ang''s question stunned Lin Yi, and she exined,""It''s a friend of mommy ''s. "

    "He bullied mommy?"

    Lin Yi quickly shook her head."No, I wasn''t talking about him. I was talking about someone else." Then, she gave Lu jueming, who was sitting opposite her, a look.

    Lu jueming understood and said to Lucas,"Lucas, didn''t you say that you have a gift for your sister?"

    "Lucas is going to give sister a gift?" Lin Yi looked at Lucas and smiled."What is it?"

    "Lucas, take out the gift and let aunty see it." Jiang Hui took out Lucas''s bag and looked at Ang."Ang, can you guess what''s inside?"

    Ang looked at Lucas''s bag and shook her head.

    Lucas took out a gift box and ced it in front of Ang,""Sister, this is for you."

    Ang looked at Lucas and said,""Thank you, little brother."

    Lin Yi took the gift over."Okay, let''s see what little brother has for you." As she spoke, she opened the box. There was a beautiful Barbie doll lying inside.

    "Wow, what a pretty Barbie doll." Lin Yi took out the doll and waved it in front of Ang.

    Ang''s eyes were fixed on the Barbie doll, as if she had forgotten what had happened.

    Jiang Hui looked at Ang, then at Lu jueming, who was beside her, and heaved a sigh of relief.

    After the meal, Lin Yi chatted with Lu jueming for a while before leaving. Ang and Lucas were too tired from the whole day''s sses and fell asleep.

    Lu jueming carried Lucas while Lin Yi carried Ang, and the group of them went downstairs.

    After putting Ang in the car, Lin Yi said goodbye to Lu jueming and the others.

    "Brother Lu, don''t mention Jing Chuan in front of Ang again. She''s very smart. I''m afraid she might find out something."

    Lu jueming nodded."I was careless today, but are you really nning to keep this a secret from Jing Chuan?"

    "I don''t want my daughter to be an illegitimate daughter that everyone will pay attention to."

    Jiang Hui looked at Lin Yi and said,""But a child needs not only a mother''s love but also a father''s love. Only when the two types of love arebined can she have aplete childhood. Lin Yi, don''t you think that Ang is too mature?"

    Lin Yi smiled bitterly."I know, but I can only give her motherly love as much as I can. As for other things, I don''t dare to force them."

    Lu jueming saw that Lin Yi''s mood was a little low, so he quickly said,""Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Take Ang back now. Be careful on the road."

    "Yeah, you guys too!" After saying this, Lin Yi turned around and walked towards her car.

    Jiang Hui and Lu jueming looked at each other and got into the car.

    Inside the car, Jiang Hui was sitting in the passenger seat. She looked at her husband and asked,""Do you think Lin Yi really has no feelings for Jing Chuan?"

    "I don''t know either. Back then, she suddenly said that she wanted to leave, but she didn''t say the reason." Lu Chaoqun replied,"I think she was angry at Jing Chuan''s scandal and gave up on him."

    "If that''s the case, why did she give birth to Ang?" Jiang Hui asked,"you also said that she was pregnant when she left. For the sake of the child, this matter should be discussed. However, she hid her pregnancy."

    "You mean to say ..."

    Jiang Hui looked ahead."I think there''s another reason behind this, and she can''t tell anyone about it."

    "Maybe." Lu jueming furrowed his brows."Lin Yi is definitely not a fickle person. I keep feeling that there''s a misunderstanding between her and Jing Chuan."

    "I think so too. I think the key to solving this misunderstanding is Ang." Jiang Hui frowned."But I don''t think Ang likes Jing Chuan very much. Do you think she already knows that Jing Chuan is her father?"

    Lu jueming immediately denied it. "I don''t think so. Lin Yi hid it so well."

    "But Ang is smart." Jiang Hui''s expression turned serious."I''m worried ..."

    Lu jueming grabbed Jiang Hui''s hand and consoled her, "Don''t think too much, it won''t happen. "

    Jiang Hui looked at her husband''s gentle face and responded,"okay."

 Chapter 2874 2874-Sending Flowers!

    In the morning, Lin Yi received a call from the front desk saying that someone had sent her flowers.

    Lin Yi thought it was he Chaoyang again, so she said,""Help me sign for it. It''s for you."

    "No, you have to sign for it." The front desk girl was in a difficult position.

    ? Lin Yi had no choice but to stand up and go to the front desk. She saw Zhang Yang standing there with a bouquet of flowers.

    ¡°Shirely¡£¡±The girl at the front desk shouted.

    Zhang Yang immediately turned around and saw Lin Yi standing there. He walked over to her and smiled,""Miss Lin, these are flowers from boss."

    Lin Yi looked at the bouquet of pink roses that Zhang Yang had just handed over to her. She subconsciously said,"Liang Jingchuan asked you to send me flowers?"

    "Of course. The boss knows that miss Lin likes pink roses, so he specially asked someone to air it over." Zhang Yang exined,"please ept it."

    "I can''t take it." Lin Yi said immediately.

    Zhang Yang looked at her and smiled."Miss Lin, please don''t make things difficult for me. The boss said that you must ept this flower. Otherwise, I don''t need to go back."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at Zhang Yang. She had no choice but to ept the invitation because a colleague had just passed by and looked in her direction. She did not want to make a big deal out of it.

    "I hope you like it, miss Lin. The flowers are here, so I''ll take my leave." Zhang Yang turned around and left.

    Lin Yi looked at the flowers in her hand and frowned. What did Liang Jingchuan mean by giving her flowers?

    When the front desk girl saw the elevator door close, she ran over and asked in a low voice,""What''s going on, Shirely? I remember this is the man who came with President Liang of jingling group the other day. Could the boss he was talking about be President Liang?"

    Lin Yi nced at her and handed the flowers to her."For you."

    Who knew that this time, the little girl would hide her hand and not take it.

    "Since it''s a gift from CEO Liang, I don''t dare to ept it. Didn''t you hear that the person just now said that this flower is for you?"

    Lin Yi frowned. She looked at the flower in her hand and wanted to throw it into the trash can. However, looking at the pink flower, she couldn''t bear to do it. In the end, she carried it to the office.

    In less than half an hour, the news of Liang Jingchuan sending her flowers was all over thepany. Fortunately, there were not many female employees in thepany, so the engineering otakus quickly forgot about it.

    Lin Yi thought that the matter was over, but the next day, Zhang Yang sent flowers again.

    "What is your boss trying to do?" Lin Yi asked, frowning.

    "Just as miss Lin has said, I''m here to give you the flowers that you like," Zhang Yang replied.

    "I don''t like it." Lin Yi frowned.

    "What other flowers do you like, miss Lin?" Zhang Yang asked.

    "I don''t like any flower. Don''te again." Lin Yi wanted to throw the flowers at the front desk, but the girl at the front desk refused. She had no choice but to take the flowers back.

    After returning to her seat, Lin Yi still couldn''t calm down. She tried to hold it in, but in the end, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. She picked up her phone and went out.

    The call was made, and it didn''t take long for the person on the other end to answer.

    "Hello," he said. The man''s deep voice was heard."You received the flowers?"

    Lin Yi''s heart tightened when she heard the familiar voice. She suppressed her emotions and said,""I did, but I don''t understand why you''re giving me flowers. What are you trying to do?"

    "If you don''t understand, then I''ll send you until you do." The tone of the person on the other end of the line was obviously colder.

    "Liang Jingchuan, is there any meaning to this? You just want to take revenge on me, you ..."

    "Enough, I''m in a meeting. I''m hanging up."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the person on the other end of the phone hung up.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and frowned. What was he angry about?

    In the meeting room of Jing Ling Corporation, everyone had their heads lowered, trying to lower their presence.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened as he threw his phone on the table. He nced at the people below and said coldly,""Why aren''t you saying anything? you''re all mute."

    The people who reported immediately continued to report.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t hear more than two sentences and frowned.""What kind of nonsense is this? didn''t you bring your brain to make the report?"

    The people below were speechless.

    Which God had made the boss angry? it was so scary.

 Chapter 2875 Isnt This The Young Lady From Last Time?

    Lin Yi didn''t know if Liang Jingchuan was acting in a fit of pique, but she received a bouquet of pink roses every day.

    People who didn''t gossip in thepany started to gossip about Lin Yi''s rtionship with Liang Jingchuan, which annoyed Lin Yi. In addition, the male colleagues who used to treat her well seemed to have collectivelymunicated with her and tried to keep their distance from her.

    How could Lin Yi not understand that she was nowbeled as Liang Jingchuan''s pursuer?

    Fortunately, Liang Jingchuan didn''t do anything else, so Lin Yi gradually didn''t take it to heart.

    Until she was sent to jingling group by President Liu to report on work on Friday.

    In the general manager''s office, Lin Yi looked at President Liu and said with a frown,""Everything is going ording to the project. We can just let jingling group check the results. Why do you have to report to them?"

    President Liu looked at Lin Yi and sighed."I thought so too, but jingling group requested it, and they specifically asked you to go."

    "I don''t think it''s necessary."

    "Lin Yi, I''ve never liked to mix business and personal matters together, but now ..." President Liu paused and looked at Lin Yi."We can''t lose the case at jingling group. It''s rted to the future development of thepany."

    Lin Yiughed coldly in her heart. Liang Jingchuan was clearly using his power to bully her. There was no need for her to take the blow, but this could very well be her fault.

    In the end, she made apromise."I understand."

    She returned to her office, looked at the time, and made a call to jingling group to make an appointment.

    In the president''s office of jingling group, Zhang Yang held his phone in his hand and said with a smile,""Twoo'' clock in the afternoon. The president is free. Okay, I''ll make the arrangements. Goodbye."

    With that, he hung up the phone.

    Sally nced at him and asked,""Did you make a mistake? the president has a meeting at twoo'' clock in the afternoon. He''s been very busy the whole day."

    Zhang Yang looked at her and smiled mysteriously."That depends on whoes to cancel all of the president''s schedule today."

    Sally gave him a suspicious look. He must be joking. Today''s meeting was very important.

    However, Zhang Yang had been by the president''s side for a long time, so he had a deep understanding of the president. She was a little curious about who was so influential.

    Not long after she started work, Lin Yi packed her things and drove to jingling Corporation.

    She parked her car, entered the lobby, and went straight to the front desk.

    "Hello, my surname is Lin. I have an appointment with your President at two in the afternoon."

    "Let me check," the receptionist said immediately. Then, she went to check the records. Her expression changed slightly as she saw something. She looked up at Lin Yi and smiled."Please wait a moment."

    She picked up her phone and made a call."Assistant Zhang, Ms. Lin is here."

    She hung up the phone and looked at Lin Yi.""Miss Lin, please wait a moment."

    Lin Yi nodded,"thank you."

    The girl at the front desk finally had the time to look at Lin Yi. After taking a closer look, she suddenly felt that Lin Yi looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.

    Lin Yi looked left and right. People wereing and going on this floor. Big corporations were indeed big corporations, and their pace was much faster than the average.

    Soon, the elevator door opened and Zhang Yang walked out.

    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Zhang Yang walked over and apologized.

    In response to Zhang Yang''s enthusiasm, Lin Yi''s expression was indifferent."It''s nothing. Let''s go."

    "Miss Lin, please." Zhang Yang stepped aside and Lin Yi walked forward. He chased after her and pressed the elevator for her. She took the president''s private elevator.

    The front desk girl was a little dumbfounded as she looked at the tightly shut elevator door. It was the first time she had seen assistant Zhang, who was by the president''s side, so enthusiastic and fawning. His attitude was as if the woman next to him was the president''s mother.

    She suddenly remembered that this miss Lin hade here once before, but she had stopped her.

    Could she really be the president''s friend? Oh no, she seemed to have offended her!

 Chapter 2876 She Didnt Have To Be Powerful, As Long As Her Man Was Powerful

    After they got out of the elevator, Zhang Yang brought Lin Yi to the president''s office.

    "Miss Lin, the president suddenly had a video conference, so I''ll have to trouble you to wait for him in the office," he said as he walked.

    Lin Yi nodded."I''m fine."

    The people in the president''s office looked at Zhang Yang and the woman beside him with a strange look in their eyes.

    A ce like the president''s office was not a meeting room. Zhang Yang must be out of his mind to wait there. Furthermore, she was a woman.

    As far as they knew, ever since the president moved into that office, not many women had entered it. Even miss Vivian, who had been rumored to be with the president recently, had not entered.

    This woman''s identity was not ordinary.

    Everyone looked at each other, lowered their heads, and continued with their work.

    At that moment, Zhang Yang walked out of the president''s office and said to a Secretary,""Quick, go prepare coffee and desserts and bring them to the office."

    "Yes!" The Secretary immediately got up and went to do it.

    Lisa looked at Zhang Yang and gave him a look in the direction of the office. She asked,""Who was that? Why haven''t I seen him before?"

    "This only means that you haven''t been by the president''s side for long enough." Zhang Yang said calmly,"the only thing I can say is that you must not offend her."

    Lisa looked at Zhang Yang with a strange expression."She''s very powerful?"

    Zhang Yang smiled but did not say a word. She could not be powerful, as long as her man was powerful.

    Inside the president''s office, Lin Yi looked around. The entire office was about 100 square meters. Theyout was simple, and the ck color scheme made it look a little cold. There weren''t many things in the office-two desks, a bookshelf, a sofa, and a few potted nts.

    One of the desks was ced with a lot of documents and was facing the door. It should be Liang Jingchuan''s desk. On the other side of the desk, there was nothing but aputer.

    This reminded her of the time when they used to work together. At that time, she was his assistant and they worked in the same office. It was also decorated like this.

    It had been a long time, but those memories seemed to have happened only yesterday.

    Lin Yi''s heart ached a little as she walked toward Liang Jingchuan''s desk.

    If she hadn''te, she might not have wanted to know what he had been through all these years. But now that she was in a world that belonged to him, she had no choice but to understand. Even touching the table, chair, and pen he had used was enough to satisfy her.

    However, she had only taken a few steps when the door opened.

    Lin Yi turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan walking in with his phone in hand. His shirt and trousers made him look like an elite, no longer the frivolous andzy person he used to be.

    She remembered that she had just wanted to explore her territory, so she was a little flustered. She turned around and nodded at him.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her, his gaze stopping on his desk for a moment before he asked,""You''ve been here for a long time?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan walked towards the sofa and said indifferently,""Come over and sit."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi followed him over and the two sat down next to each other.

    Lin Yi wanted to sit opposite him, but he was sitting in the middle. No matter which side she sat on, she would have to sit next to him.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the door and said indifferently,""Come in."

    The door opened, and the female secretary came over with a cup of coffee and some snacks. She ced them in front of Lin Yi and said,""Please enjoy,"

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi nodded in thanks.

    The Secretary nced at Lin Yi and suppressed her curiosity. She nodded and prepared to leave.

    "Who told you to bring the coffee over?" Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy voice was heard.

 Chapter 2877 Could She Be The Presidents Ex-Girlfriend?

    The Secretary was shocked. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and wondered what she had done wrong.

    Lin Yi didn''t know why Liang Jingchuan was so angry, so she quickly said,""This is my ..."

    Before she could finish, Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"send me a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice."

    "Yes!" "I''m sorry," the Secretary apologized to Lin Yi."I''ll get it ready for you right away." Then, she turned around and quickly walked out, as if she was avoiding a flood or a ferocious beast.

    Lin Yi felt that the Secretary had been implicated by her. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I was the one who wanted to drink coffee."

    "Drinking too much coffee is bad for the body, but fruit juice is good." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. That wasn''t what she wanted to say.

    "You don''t have to get angry at her over such a small matter," she said after some hesitation.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly. He raised the corners of his eyes and his peach-shaped eyes were filled with ridicule."So I should be angry at you and ask you why you want to drink coffee?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. She clearly didn''t mean it that way, so why did he blow up such a small matter?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and continued,""Okay, then tell me, why do you want to drink coffee?"

    Lin Yi saw him looking at her with a serious expression and was speechless. She could only reply,""I''m used to it. Besides, coffee can keep you awake."

    "So you''re drowsy?" Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow.

    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out what he was up to, and she was a little angry. She raised her voice and said,"if I''m tired, will you let me go?"

    "No, you can sleep here if you''re sleepy. There''s a lot of space here. I''ll get someone to bring you a nket." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Liang Jingchuan!" Lin Yi growled.

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her inquisitively.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. What did he mean by being so caring and caring towards her? wasn''t he going to take revenge on her? Or was this a trap?

    She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think about it.

    She let out a light breath and said to him,""I''m here to report to you about work. Can we start now?"

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."I think something like that happened, but ..." He looked at the time."I still have a meetingter ..."

    Lin Yi immediately stood up."If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving first. We''ll talk again when you have time, CEO Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a half-smile,""But I only have free time today. If I wait until next week, or the week after that, I won''t even have ten minutes left."

    "Since CEO Liang doesn''t have time, then this report is unnecessary."

    "Of course not. I''ve invested so much money in it. It''s not a joke." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said,"you have to listen to the necessary reports. I believe you''re a serious and responsible person."

    Lin Yi was rendered speechless by his words. She frowned and sat down again.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan received a call. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""I''m going to work now. You can rest here and just tell me what you need to do. "

    Without waiting for Lin Yi to speak, he stood up and walked outside.

    ? Lin Yi looked at his back and frowned. She really couldn''t see through him anymore.

    Not long after, the Secretary came in with a ss of freshly squeezed watermelon juice.

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said, nodding.

    "You''re wee," The female secretary nodded and left.

    When she went out and closed the door, she immediately looked relieved. She walked up to Sally and said,""You scared me to death. You don''t know how the president looked just now. He looked like he was going to eat someone."

    "Is it really that exaggerated?" Sally was unlucky.

    "Of course," the Secretary said seriously."This is the first time I''ve seen the president care so much about someone. Don''t you think she''s the president''s ex-girlfriend?"

 Chapter 2878 2877-No Need To Hide

    Everypany had its own legend, and to the employees of jingling Corporation, the most legendary person was not Liang Jingchuan or his ancestors, but his ex-girlfriend who had abandoned him.

    As for why this ex-girlfriend abandoned Liang Jingchuan, there were many different opinions.

    Some people said that she cheated on another man, some said that she despised Liang Jingchuan for being poor, some said that she despised Liang Jingchuan for being an illegitimate child, and some even said that Liang Jingchuan was too fickle.

    In any case, there was no conclusion in the end. Everyone only knew that there was such a person. As for what she looked like, only some senior employees knew because she used to work in the jingling group.

    Sally''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that, and she said tentatively,""No way. I just took a look. That woman looks younger than me, but I heard that the president''s ex-girlfriend is a few years older than him."

    "You''re right. Besides, the president isn''t the kind of person who would go back to his past. But the girl inside is really pretty. She''s no less beautiful than those celebrities."

    Sally smiled."In your eyes, everyone is beautiful except for you, right?"

    "Sister Sha, why are you insulting me again? But to be honest, I think she has a close rtionship with the president!"

    ? "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"

    As the two of them were talking, Zhang Yang walked over and said to the Secretary,""Go get a nket and bring it to the office. If there are any orders, you must satisfy them."

    The Secretary nced at Sally, and the two of them exchanged a look. They wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t a big deal.

    In the office, Lin Yi waited for a long time but Liang Jingchuan still didn''t appear. Feeling a little bored, she walked around the room and unconsciously came to Liang Jingchuan''s desk.

    Her gaze swept across the file holder, pen holder,puter, and other things on the table before finally settling on a photo frame.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She walked over to pick up the photo frame and touched it with her hand. Her heart seemed to be trembling.

    In the photo, the two of them were standing in the square in front of a shopping mall, kissing passionately, looking beautiful and sincere.

    When this photo was first taken and posted online, it caused quite a stir. She didn''t expect him to develop it and put it on his desk for so many years.

    Could it be ... Could it be that he was ...

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to think further. She was afraid that this was just her wishful thinking.

    By the time Liang Jingchuan returned from the meeting, it was almost four in the afternoon.

    When he pushed the door open and entered, he looked left and right but didn''t see Lin Yi. His heart was instantly filled with anger. She actually dared to leave with her back to him. How dare she?

    Suddenly, he saw a bag on the sofa from the corner of his eye. He looked over and saw that it was really her bag. He walked over and saw Lin Yi curled up on the sofa, sleeping soundly. She didn''t even know that the nket had fallen to the ground.

    He heaved a sigh of relief and walked over to cover her with the nket. At the same time, he picked up the book that had fallen on the ground.

    He turned his head to look at the person on the sofa. She was sleeping soundly with a tranquil expression on her face. The upturned corners of her mouth looked extremely cute.

    His heart, which had been empty for a long time, seemed to be filled with something at this moment. All these years, he had never felt as satisfied as he was now. It would be great if he could always be like this.

    At this moment, he no longer needed to hide his love for her.

 Chapter 2879 Im In A Good Mood Today, So I Dont Mind Listening To Your Report During Dinner!

    The office was silent, and the man sitting behind the desk looked up from time to time to see what was happening on the sofa.

    When Lin Yi woke up, she found herself lying on the sofa. She didn''t know where she was at first.

    She sat up and gradually remembered that she was in Liang Jingchuan''s office. She rubbed her head, trying to clear her mind.

    Initially, she had wanted to read her book while waiting for Liang Jingchuan, but she fell asleep while reading.

    "He''s awake!" The man''s voice came from behind.

    Lin Yi jumped in shock. She turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan standing behind the sofa, looking down at her.

    His expression was indifferent, and no change could be seen. Lin Yi, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed. She had clearlye to report the results of her work, but she had fallen asleep.

    She wanted to exin,"I''m sorry, I ..."

    "This is the first time I''ve seen you report like this. But I can only me my sofa for being toofortable." Liang Jingchuan interrupted her.

    This made Lin Yi even more embarrassed. She stood up from the sofa and said to Liang Jingchuan,""I''m sorry, I''ll start reporting immediately. "

    Liang Jingchuan smiled yfully."Do you want me to stay here and listen to your report?"

    Off work? Lin Yi turned to look outside. The curtains were drawn, but she could still tell that it was gettingte.

    Liang Jingchuan continued,"but it just so happens that I''m in a good mood today. I don''t mind listening to your report during dinner!"

    Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear him. She took out her phone from her bag and looked at it. It was already 5:30. Her face changed and she quickly said,""I''m sorry, I have to go!"

    With that, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened. He grabbed her hand and asked,""What''s the rush?"

    Lin Yi panicked and quickly said,""I really have something urgent to attend to. I''m sorry, President Liang. I''ll report to you another day."

    Seeing how flustered she was, Liang Jingchuan didn''t force her to stay. He nodded and said,"don''t forget what you said."

    Lin Yi nodded and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted softly. On the ount that she woulde again next time, he would not argue with her this time.

    Lin Yi called Ang as soon as she got off the elevator, so she didn''t notice the person beside the elevator.

    Vivian looked at the woman who ran out of the elevator and frowned. She seemed to have seen this woman somewhere before.

    What''s more, she had taken the elevator that was reserved for the president. What was her rtionship with brother Jing Chuan?

    The elevator arrived, and Vivian retracted her gaze and went in.

    When she came out of the elevator, she went straight to the president''s office.

    "What''s the matter, miss Vivian?" Sally asked.

    I''m here to look for brother Jing Chuan." Vivian said as she walked towards the office.

    "I''ll inform the president. " Sally said immediately.

    Vivian''s face showed a bit of displeasure."It''s already time to get off work. I''m not here to talk about work. What do I need you to inform me about? I''ll go in and find him myself." Then, she walked straight inside.

    "Miss Vivienne, you can ''t!" Sally came over to stop him.

    Just then, the door to the president''s office opened and Liang Jingchuan walked out.

    Vivian immediately went up to him."Brother Jing Chuan, I''m here to pick you up from work." She then looked at Sally andined,"but someone stopped me froming up."

    Sally didn''t deny it.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Sally and said coldly,""Who allowed her toe up here? did I not make myself clear, or did you not execute the order?"

    "President, it''s my problem. I''ll emphasize it to the security guard." Sally said immediately.

    "Don''t do it again. "

    "Yes!"

    Vivian''s expression changed drastically. She looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief and gritted her teeth.""Brother Jing Chuan, what do you mean?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at her and walked straight towards the elevator.

    Vivian stomped her feet in anger at Liang Jingchuan''s back. She turned to Sally and asked,"was there a woman here just now?"

    "Please, miss Vivian," Sally said to her.

    "Just you wait!" Vivian was furious. She felt that she had lost all her face and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2880 When Are You Going To Bring The Girl Home To Take A Look?

    It was already half-past six when Lin Yi arrived at the school. There was no one there.

    Teacher Chen looked at Lin Yi and tactfully said that she had to pick up The Child in Time.

    Lin Yi apologized to Ms. Chen and left with Ang.

    In the car, Lin Yi kept apologizing to Ang,"I''m sorry, baby, mommy iste today. I promise there won''t be a next time."

    Looking at Lin Yi''s anxious face, Ang said,""Mommy, drive properly. I won''t be angry."

    She really wasn''t angry. It was hard enough for her mother to take care of her.

    Lin Yi smiled."Okay, mommy, drive well. What do you want to eat tonight?"

    "Mommy, I ..."

    "You''re not allowed to skip your meal!" Lin Yi interrupted her,"mommy will help you decide."

    "Alright!" Ang replied obediently.

    Lin Yi was in a very rxed mood. She couldn''t help but think of the photo she saw in Liang Jingchuan''s office during the day. Her firm belief seemed to have started to waver again.

    It was Friday at the Liang family''s mansion. The whole family would be gathered together, so Liang Jingchuan went home too.

    At this time, old master Liang and the others were in the living room, talking about something. Other than Liang Shao'' an who had to work overtime at the hospital, the whole family was there. As for Qin Huilian and Liang Shaoyuan, their mother and son, they had been chased out years ago.

    When they saw Liang Jingchuan enter, all the noise went silent. Old master Liang looked at him angrily.

    Liang ruixuan jogged over."Seventh great-uncle, you''re back."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded, carried him, and walked inside.

    Liang ruixuan nced at old master Liang, who was behind him, and whispered,""Great-grandfather is angry with you."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him but didn''t ask anything. He carried him to the sofa in the living room and sat down.

    When old master Liang saw him, he snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."You''ve been acting like this ever since I''vee back. I''ll just note back in the future."

    "It''s best that you don''te back, otherwise I''ll be angered to death by you sooner orter. " Old master Liang said unhappily.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he threw Liang ruixuan aside and got up to leave.

    "Jing Chuan, don''t be angry with your father," ye Jinxin quickly said."He''s doing this for your own good."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."For my own good, you''re angry at me the moment Ie back?"

    Ye Jinxin sighed."The he family just called and said that your father is angry because you ignored Wei Weian."

    "Why should I care about her?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    When old master Liang heard this, he was immediately furious."You little brat, what are you doing? why don''t you think about how old you are now? Look at Shao'' an, he''s only two years older than you. His child is already so big, and you still have the cheek to say that. "

    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? it''s not like there aren''t people of the same age but different generations in our family. " Liang Jingchuan said sarcastically,"don''t criticize me when ites to my marriage."

    Old master Liang was furious and retorted,""If you don''t want me to tell you what to do, then get married!"

    "Let''s get married!"

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise."Are you serious?"

    The rest of the people looked at Liang Jingchuan too. Did this ancestor relent?

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan grunted in response and sat back down on the sofa. His gaze was unfocused as he looked forward."But I''ll decide who I''ll marry. Don''t act on your own and get those women out again. It''s annoying!"

    Old master Liang heaved a sigh of relief."Don''t lie to me."

    Liang Jingchuan sneered."Why Would I Lie to You?"

    "You''re still smacking your mouth! Forget it, it''s fine as long as you''re willing to get married. " Old master Liang snorted."When are you going to bring her home to see?"

    "We''ll see. "

    "You brat, be serious!" The anger in old master Liang''s heart rose again.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him, his gaze calm but firm."I''m more serious than ever."

 Chapter 2881 This Woman Is Too Perfunctory!

    Perhaps it was because Liang Jingchuan had relented, but everyone had a veryfortable dinner. They finally didn''t have to face the father and son''s mockery.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan even went to the study room to y chess with the old man.

    When he came out again, he met ye Jinxin, who was bringing in ginseng tea.

    "You''ve finally made your father happy today,"ye Jinxin said with a smile.

    "I''m not coaxing him. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently. He was merely speaking the truth.

    Ye Jinxin smiled and ced the ginseng tea in his hand."Send it in."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the teacup in his hand and asked,""Why do you want to do this?"

    "What?" Ye Jinxin looked at him in confusion.

    "You''re still young, there''s no need for you to stay here. " The rtionship between the mother and son had eased a lot in the past few years. Although they weren''t exactly close, they weren''t like strangers anymore.

    Liang Jingchuan only found outter that ye Jinxin had contacted the Liang family to send someone to pick him up before she left him. However, she was intercepted by Qin Huilian in the middle and was dyed for a few years.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."Where could I have gone?"

    "We''ll go to where we were before. "

    "It''s not good there. There''s no home, and you''re not there." Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,"I know you might not believe me, but You''re My Everything for the rest of my life. I''ll be wherever you are."

    Liang Jingchuan looked away and didn''t reply.

    Ye Jinxin smiled and didn''t mind. It was already good enough that she could be like this now.

    She changed the topic."The girl you were talking to your father about today is Lin Yi, right?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan did not deny it.

    Ye Jinxin sighed."I can''t believe it''s still her after so many twists and turns. But I think she''s a good person."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at ye Jinxin, his expression gentler than before."I think you should send this in. He lost to me again just now, so he probably doesn''t want to see me now." He returned the teacup to ye Jinxin.

    Ye Jinxinughed."Your father is really regressing." She shook her head and pushed the door open.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the door next to him, fell silent, and walked toward the stairs.

    Back in the room, Liang Jingchuan sat on the bed and took out his phone. When he saw the number on the screen, he finally felt at ease.

    The despair of not being able to reach her phone for those few years still lingered in his body. He had had enough!

    From now on, not only would he have to call her every day, but he would also have to see her every day.

    He opened the message and sent her a message.

    Lin Yi had just finished giving Ang a bath when she heard a message. She picked up her phone and opened it. It was from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Have you finished your business?"

    She was stunned. What did this mean?

    After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that she had said that she had something urgent to do in the afternoon. He should be asking about that matter.

    She immediately replied,"yes."

    "I''ll make time to listen to your report next week."

    Lin Yi looked at the message and couldn''t help but think of Liang Jingchuan''s expression when he sent it. She couldn''t help butugh. He must be extremely proud.

    On the bed, Ang looked at her mother smiling at the phone and suddenly said,""Mommy, I miss Dady."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said,"it''s still early in the morning in the United States. You, lindadi, might have just finished your experiment and need to rest. Ang, you can''t keep disturbing him."

    Ang pouted and did not say anything.

    "Okay, be good. It''s time to sleep. How about mommy takes you out to y tomorrow?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Okay!" Ang immediately replied. Hey down obediently.

    Seeing her daughter lying down, Lin Yi''s eyes fell on her phone again.

    Thinking of the flowers he had sent her recently and the photo she had seen on his desk today, she was actually happy and even felt a little lucky.

    But didn''t Yingluo already have a fianc¨¦e?

    She replied to the message and threw her phone on the table. Shey down next to Ang, but her heart was in a mess.

    On the other end, Liang Jingchuan was staring at his phone screen with his eyes wide open. Did she not know how to send anything other than "yes"? This woman was too perfunctory.

 Chapter 2882 Is It All A Misunderstanding?

    Jiang Hui would take Lucas out to y every week, so Lin Yi had made an appointment with her to go to the amusement park.

    In the amusement park, Ang and Lucas were ying on the slide. Jiang Hui and Lin Yi sat outside and watched them y.

    "Ever since my mother-inw met Ang, she has been hoping that I can give her another granddaughter. I''m so worried about her." Jiang Hui said with a smile.

    Lin Yi looked at the happy smile on Jiang Hui''s face and was moved. She seemed to be getting along well with her family. In her impression, Gong Wanxin was an easy person to get along with.

    But the important thing was that Lu jueming had done a good job. The harmony of the family was often maintained by the man in the middle.

    "Then you can consider having another one."

    Jiang Hui shook her head."One is already so cheeky. If there''s another one, the house will probably be torn down. Also, Lucas is still small. Let''s wait until he''s a little older."

    Lin Yi nodded."That''s true. We can''t rush this."

    How did you educate Ang? she''s the most obedient girl I''ve ever met." Jiang Hui asked.

    Lin Yi''s expression froze, and the smile on her face turned cold. She shook her head."I didn''t really educate her."

    "What?" Jiang Hui looked at her in surprise.

    Lin Yi looked at the innocent and bright smile on Ang''s face as she slid down the slide, and she couldn''t help feeling guilty.

    "At that time, due to some reasons, I couldn''t take care of her. She grew up with a friend of mine. The first time I saw her, she could already call me ''mother.'' I will never forget her expression at that time. She was pleasantly surprised, but also a little careful. It made my heart ache."

    "You didn''t take care of her after she was born?" Jiang Hui was even more confused.

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded."At that time, I had no choice ..."

    Jiang Hui knew that Lin Yi had something to hide, so she asked,""Then why didn''t you contact Jing Chuan? he wouldn''t leave the child alone."

    Lin Yi smiled bitterly."I wanted to contact him too, but ..." She paused."I tried to call him, but he didn''t pick up. Then my friend told me that he didn''t pick up. Plus, Ang didn''t want to leave me."

    "Have you ever thought about making up with Jing Chuan? Ang still needs a father, and you need a husband. Or do you not love Jing Chuan anymore?"

    Make up? Love? Lin Yi looked at Jiang Hui helplessly."Do you think I can make up with you just because I want to? Love is beautiful, but it can''t stand the test. I used to think that I had the most precious thing in the world, but it was taken away in the blink of an eye. "

    When she heard the phone call and saw the photos, she was sad. However, she didn''t have the chance to argue with him.

    I think you need to talk to Jing Chuan." Jiang Hui looked at Lin Yi and encouraged her,"why do you think he hasn''t gotten married for so many years? Take a brave step forward, and perhaps you will see a different result. "

    Lin Yi looked at Jiang Hui and shook his head,""Forget it, he already has a fianc¨¦e."

    Fianc¨¦? Jiang Hui gave Lin Yi a strange look."What are you talking about? since when did Jing Chuan have a fianc¨¦e?"

    "Butst time I went to hispany to look for him, I met a woman," Lin Yi replied."Everyone said that she was his fianc¨¦e."

    Jiang Hui felt helpless."If he really had a fianc¨¦e, would we not know?" I think it was his parents who arranged it for him. I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. "

    Lin Yi was startled. Was it a misunderstanding?

 Chapter 2883 I Think Theres Something Wrong With Seventh Brother!

    Lin Yi''s eyes welled up when she found out that Liang Jingchuan didn''t have a fianc¨¦e. She almost burst into tears.

    So those flowers, those considerate words, were all his true feelings?

    Jiang Hui looked at Lin Yi''s dazed expression and smiled.""You''re too much. Why are you hiding such things in your heart? if there''s anything you want to know, just ask me directly. Your big brother Lu sees you as his younger sister. Of course, you''re my younger sister too."

    "Thank you, sister-inw." Lin Yi looked at Jiang Hui with gratitude.

    "So, you have to work hard too. When I went to pick up Ang, I saw other people''s parents bringing their children home, but Ang was sitting there alone. My heart ached for her. I hope that you two can reconcile soon and give her aplete family."

    Lin Yi nodded."I''ll find time to talk to him."

    Jiang Hui looked at Lin Yi with a strange expression."Didn''t Jing Chuan contact you recently?"

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed."I''ve met him before, but our conversation wasn''t very pleasant. He seemed to be very angry."

    "You''ve been gone for so many years, how could he not be angry?" Jiang Hui smiled and said,"however, if he knew that you two have a daughter, he would not be angry anymore."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s yful expression and gradually became certain that Liang Jingchuan would like her since she was so cute!

    Not long after, the two children were tired from ying and ran over.

    "Why are you sweating so much?" Lin Yi wiped Ang''s sweat with a tissue.

    Ang looked at her and said with a smile,""Mommy, it''s so hot. I want to drink fruit juice."

    "No, you can only drink water." Lin Yi rejected her request and handed her a ss of water.

    Ang pouted, but still drank the water.

    On the other hand, Lucas was making a lot of noise. Jiang Hui was having a headache and looked at Lin Yi helplessly.

    At night, Lu jueming came over, and everyone had a meal together before Lin Yi brought Ang home.

    Not long after she got home, she received a text message from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Don''t forget to report to me next week. "

    Lin Yi''s mood brightened as she read the message, and she quickly replied.

    Ang looked at her mother''s sweet smile and frowned."Mommy, are you texting Dady?"

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was stunned. She looked into her daughter''s eyes and thought for a while before nodding."Okay."

    "I''m going to call Dady. " Said Ang immediately.

    Lin Yi knew who Dady was referring to. She looked at the time and saw that it was past nineo'' clock. She nodded and said,""Alright," he said.

    In the club, Zou Kai and the others were drinking and it was very lively.

    Liang Jingchuan was the only one who was leaning on the sofa and sending messages on his phone.

    He had thought that it would take a long time to get a reply, but he didn''t expect to get one so soon. This time, it wasn''t a "yes" but an "I understand."

    This made his mood improve instantly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to look for her, but the words he said in the restaurant that day didn''t seem to have any reason.

    Lu Chaoqun turned around and happened to see Liang Jingchuan smiling foolishly at his phone. He immediately said,""Old seven,e over and have a drink. Why are you showing off on your phone?"

    Liang Jingchuan put away his phone, walked to the table, picked up a bottle of wine, and chugged it down. The people around him were dumbfounded.

    Zou Kai mumbled,"old seven, are you on drugs? you''re so fierce."

    "I think something''s up with seventh," Lu Chaoqun said with a smile.

    Song Yufeng nced at Lu Chaoqun, then at Liang Jingchuan. His brows furrowed. Was it rted to Lin Yi?

 Chapter 2884 I Dont Know Who She Is!

    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday. Zhang Yang came to deliver flowers in the morning as usual.

    Lin Yi looked at the flowers and said,""These flowers are very beautiful."

    Zhang Yang was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said,""It''s good that miss Lin likes it. "

    Lin Yi nodded and returned to her office with the flowers.

    Zhang Yang looked at her back and wondered if her boss had done something during the weekend. Otherwise, how could her attitude change so quickly?

    After he left Zhicheng technology, he gave Liang Jingchuan a call and reported the situation.

    The response he received was,"cancel half of my daily work for the next two weeks."

    Zhang Yang was speechless.

    The boss couldn''t have been so happy that he went crazy, right? tsk, just by giving flowers to the woman and the woman epting it with satisfaction, he could be so happy. How badly had he been abused in the past?

    However, it did seem a little tragic!

    In the president''s office, Liang Jingchuan was all smiles.

    He took out his phone and gave Zhang Yang a call."Get the R & D Manager of Zhicheng technology toe over this afternoon to report on the work. I''m free."

    When Zhang Yang received the call, he felt as if he had just been F * cked. There were a lot of meetings on Monday, and there were a lot of things to deal with. He had the nerve to say that he was free. Hehe, in order to get a girl, the boss had no lower limit.

    He had no choice, he was the boss.

    Zhang Yang then gave Lin Yi a call, and Lin Yi immediately agreed.

    Looking at her phone, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up. Her gaze fell on the fresh pink roses at the side, and her mood seemed to be even better.

    At two in the afternoon, Lin Yi arrived at jingling Corporation.

    This time, Zhang Yang went downstairs to wee her. As soon as he saw her, he immediately went up to her,"miss Lin."

    Lin Yi nodded at her and followed him upstairs.

    When the front desk girl saw this, she was even more convinced that this woman had a close rtionship with the president. One should know that Zhang Yang had never paid attention to anyone else except the president.

    After getting off the elevator, Lin Yi followed Zhang Yang into the president''s office. The moment she entered, she saw Liang Jingchuan working behind his desk.

    "Boss, miss Lin is here." Zhang Yang reminded.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded.

    Zhang Yang turned around and left the room, closing the door behind him.

    Lin Yi saw that Liang Jingchuan was so busy that he didn''t even bother to look up, so she walked straight to the sofa at the side. Just as she walked over, she saw the snacks and juice on the table. She sat down and reached out to touch them. They were still cold. It seemed that they had just been brought in.

    "You rest first, I''ll be busy for a while." Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from behind.

    Lin Yi immediately retracted her hand and turned around to meet Liang Jingchuan''s dark eyes. He looked very calm and capable in his working state.

    She nodded."Alright!"

    "I''ll read some magazines when I''m bored. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he lowered his head and continued working.

    Lin Yi turned around and saw the magazine on the coffee table. It hadn''t been there thest time she was here. Besides, ording to Liang Jingchuan''s personality, he probably wouldn''t like to read entertainment magazines like this.

    So, all these were prepared for her?

    At about threeo'' clock, Liang Jingchuan finally finished the work at hand. This was the result of reducing his workload as much as possible.

    He walked to the sofa and sat down. He saw Lin Yi engrossed in a magazine and didn''t even notice him.

    He was in a strange mood. Did this woman forget whose territory she was on? also, who chose this magazine? he was going to deduct his sry!

    Seeing that Lin Yi wasn''t looking at him, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t take it anymore."Is the magazine good?"

    "Not bad." Lin Yi raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Especially that supermodel, Vivian. She has long, white legs. What do you think?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Who is she? I don''t know her!"

 Chapter 2885 2885-Lets Not Leave!

    Liang Jingchuan had always been a man of his word and didn''t bother to hide anything. Even if he said he didn''t know her, it didn''t mean that he had never seen her before. It could only mean that he had seen her but had no impression of her, which meant that he didn''t pay attention to her.

    Lin Yi only wanted to test him, but she was quite satisfied with the result.

    She pretended to look at the magazine and nodded."I don''t think it''s easy to recognize them."

    "I didn''t ask you toe here to read the magazine. Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    Lin Yi immediately closed the magazine and said to him with a smile,""Since CEO Liang is done with work, I''ll start my report."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Only a ghost would listen to her report on work, but this was the reason for him to approach her openly.

    "Then let''s start."

    Then, Lin Yi began to report seriously about her work, but Liang Jingchuan was a little distracted. He stared at Lin Yi''s face, her eyes, nose, and mouth, as if he couldn''t get enough of it.

    The person who had once appeared in his dreams had appeared in front of him again. Even now, he still felt that it was like a dream.

    Seven years passed by in the blink of an eye, and she didn''t seem to have changed at all.

    "President Liang, what do you think?" Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and shifted his gaze elsewhere. He said lightly,""Not much?"

    "Then what are you not satisfied with?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I''m not satisfied with any of them. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was he looking for trouble?

    "But the project is already halfway through. If President Liang is not satisfied, are we going to start all over again?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her unhappy look. Was she angry?

    He frowned."Not everything. Just the details. Come with me." He stood up and walked toward his desk.

    Lin Yi followed him, frowning. She felt that this person was using public office to take revenge for a private matter.

    Liang Jingchuan turned on hisputer and gave his own opinions as he demonstrated.

    Lin Yi quickly realized that his opinion was indeed very pertinent, so he took a pen and started to record it.

    As a result, it was time to get off work.

    "That''s all for today. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he turned off theputer.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She hadn''t finished recording.

    No, tomorrow?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked in confusion,""Didn''t President Liang say that he''s been very busy recently?"

    "I can''t help it," Liang Jingchuan said seriously."I can''t just watch as I lose money."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If you want her toe again, just say so, tsundere.

    "Okay, I''ll be leaving then. Sorry for disturbing you today, President Liang." Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Why? I''ve helped you so much and you''re leaving just like that?"

    "What did you do for me, CEO Liang?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"I just gave you some pointers. Have you forgotten so quickly?"

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Didn''t you give me advice because you''re afraid of losing money?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He had shot himself in the foot.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s sullen face and smiled.""I''m busy today. I''ll treat you to a meal another day. "

    Treat him to a meal? Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up as he looked at Lin Yi."Tomorrow. I only have time tomorrow."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was really impatient.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened when Lin Yi remained silent."What? you don''t want to treat me?"

    Lin Yi quickly shook his head."No."

    "Then it''s settled."

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay, I''ll go first!" She turned around and went to the sofa to get her bag. However, she had just taken a step when someone grabbed her wrist.

    She turned around and met Liang Jingchuan''s dark and deep eyes.

    He looked up at her and asked in a low voice,""You''re not leaving?"

    Lin Yi nced at his hand, then looked into his eyes. She smiled and said,""Yes, I''m not leaving."

 Chapter 2886 What, You Dont Dare To Bet?

    After Lin Yi picked up Ang, she said in the car,""I have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll have to Ask Auntie Lu to pick you up."

    "Yes." Ang replied.

    The next afternoon, Lin Yi went to jingling Corporation as usual. Liang Jingchuan had finished speaking about the opinions he had not finished speaking about the day before, but it was still early.

    "Why don''t I go back first?" Lin Yi said.

    "You broke your promise." Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was obviously afraid of disturbing him at work.

    "Why don''t you make a reservation and I''ll go over directly after work?"

    "Not good!" Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately."It''s still early. Let''s have two rounds of PK. If you win, I''ll treat you tonight. I won''t treat you every night for the next month. On the contrary, you''ll be treating me for the entire month."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. This bet seemed a little too big. More importantly, she couldn''t possibly have dinner with him every night.

    Seeing that she wasn''t saying anything, Liang Jingchuan frowned and said,""What, you don''t dare to bet?"

    "Fine, but if I win, you don''t have to treat me to a month''s worth of meals. Tonight will do."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he snorted."You''re making it seem like I''m more than happy to treat you to a meal. But it''s impossible for you to win against me."

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything. She walked to the desk next to the one that controlled the car and turned on theputer.

    Not long after, the desktop disy showed that she was stunned as she looked at the wallpaper. Wasn''t this the photo that Liang Jingchuan had left on his desk?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan, who happened to be looking back at her. Their eyes met, and they both saw a certain emotion in each other''s eyes.

    Lin Yi retracted his gaze and said in a low voice,""Let''s get ready to start. "

    About two hourster, Liang Jingchuan came out of the office. His handsome face was frighteningly gloomy. The people in the president''s office were a little nervous when they saw the president''s expression. Who was so bold to make the president angry?

    Not long after, a person came out from behind. She smiled and said,"Liang Jingchuan, you must ept your loss!"

    "I know!" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly. He walked over to the elevator and pressed the button.

    Lin Yi followed him and said with a smile,""You''re too rusty. I can kill you instantly."

    "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan growled in a low voice, looking flustered.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and kept smiling. Not long after, the elevator door opened. Liang Jingchuan walked in and Lin Yi followed.

    It wasn''t until the elevator door closed that everyone reacted and looked at each other.

    Were they dreaming just now? There was actually someone who dared to smile after angering the president. Most importantly, the president clearly looked very angry, but why did they feel that his eyes were filled with love?

    Um ... Did the president open it the wrong way today?

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Lin Yi still had a smile on her face. She was obviously in a good mood.

    Halfway through the meal, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t take it anymore."Stopughing!"

    "Oh." Lin Yi immediately shut up.

    Liang Jingchuan exined,"I haven''t had the time to touch aputer for the past few years."

    "Oh."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and said unhappily,""Don''t try to brush me off. I''ll definitely not lose after a few days of practice. "

    "So what if I lost? I''m your senior, so what if I lose?" Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, but he looked even angrier.

    Lin Yi was a little confused. What did she say wrong?

    She muttered softly,"your self-esteem is too strong."

    Liang Jingchuan shot daggers at her when he heard that. This had nothing to do with pride. What was important was the bet!

 Chapter 2887 2887-Fell!

    Although the two of them didn''t say it clearly, their attitudes had changed.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t as sharp as he had been when they first met, and Lin Yi wasn''t as timid as before.

    In short, this meal was very enjoyable.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t question Lin Yi about the past seven years and simply talked about work.

    "Where are you staying now?" Liang Jingchuan asked after dinner.

    "I''m staying with a friend,"Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."What friend? is it a man or a woman?"

    "Male." Lin Yi replied.

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was raised, and his handsome face was full of anger.

    "It''s not what you think," Lin Yi exined immediately."The so-called friend is actually my brother from the main family."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression softened when he heard that. He looked at Lin Yi and frowned.""If you don''t have a ce to stay, I have a house here."

    "It''s fine. My brother isn''t here all year round, and he has a few houses here, so ..."

    "Lin Yi!" Liang Jingchuan growled in a low voice, his face so dark that ink was about to drip from it.

    Lin Yi looked at him in a daze."What''s wrong?"

    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear you talk now." Liang Jingchuan picked up his keys, got up, and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan, what are you doing? wait for me." Lin Yi picked up her bag and immediately went after her.

    Liang Jingchuan was walking very quickly. Lin Yi had a hard time chasing after him in her high heels, and the floor was a little slippery, so she fell to the ground when she was not paying attention.

    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The waiter beside her quickly came over to help her up.

    Lin Yi was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall. She waved at the waiter and said,"I''m fine." As she spoke, she struggled to get up.

    Liang Jingchuan walked to the front and realized that Lin Yi wasn''t chasing after him. He was even angrier. Was this woman brainless? he wasn''t just lending her the house to live in.

    To his surprise, he saw Lin Yi sitting on the ground and getting up with the help of a waiter.

    He didn''t remember to be angry at this moment. He quickly ran over and asked,""Does it hurt?"

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head.

    Liang Jingchuan checked his leg and saw that it was bruised. How could he be fine?

    "Why are you wearing high heels for no reason?" he said in a bad mood.

    "That''s because you''re walking too fast,"Lin Yi exined in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan was exasperated. Was this still his fault?

    However, he couldn''t refute her. He epted his fate and carried her up. Looking at her pitiful appearance, he frowned and said,""Alright, it''s all my fault."

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    Liang Jingchuan carried her out and happened to bump into a group of peopleing in. When these people saw Liang Jingchuan, they made way for him.

    After he left, one of them said,""Who''s that woman in CEO Liang''s arms?"

    "I don''t think that''s President he''s sister, right?" Another person said.

    "I don''t think so either. President he, what do you think?"

    He Chaoyang smiled calmly."The he family has no intention of marrying into the Liang family. As for President Liang''s matters, it''s not something we can interfere with."

    "Yes, it''s better not to inquire too much."

    "Let''s go in and eat. "

    The group of people walked in, with he Chaoyang at the back. He nced at Liang Jingchuan''s back. If he was not mistaken, the woman in Liang Jingchuan''s arms was Lin Yi.

    No wonder that woman didn''t like him. It turned out that she had found a richer man.

    A look of ridicule shed in his eyes. He sneered and turned to go in.

 Chapter 2888 My Figure Isnt Good, I Cant Compare To Those Women Of Yours

    Liang Jingchuan ced Lin Yi in his car and said,""Let''s go to my house. "

    "No, I want to go back." Lin Yi said immediately. She still had to pick up Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened."You can still drive like this?" I don''t want to see the news of someone getting into a car ident with an injury in the papers tomorrow. "

    Lin Yi pursed her lips, unable to refute.

    "Then send me home."

    "You''re so stupid. Do you think I''ll be at ease leaving you alone at home?" Liang Jingchuan nced at her and had no intention of discussing it with her. He got into his car and drove off.

    Lin Yi looked at his cold side profile. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to, afraid that she would make him angry again.

    She felt that the way they were now was like going back to the time seven years ago.

    It didn''t take long for the car to arrive at the Dragon Court Garden.

    Lin Yi was very familiar with this ce. After all, she had lived here for almost a year. When she left, she had also left through this ce.

    She didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to still be living here after so many years.

    The car stopped and Liang Jingchuan got out of the car with her in his arms.

    Lin Yi wanted to leave on her own, but he didn''t listen.

    She leaned into his arms and let him carry her back to the path they had walked together all those years ago, back to the home they used to live in.

    Liang Jingchuan was carrying Lin Yi, so Lin Yi had to open the door. She opened the door to the room that Lin Yi had been staying in.

    The door opened. Liang Jingchuan said,"do you remember where the lights are?"

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She felt that he was just being angry.

    She turned on the light obediently, and the room was lit up. Theyout of the room was no different from seven years ago, and there were traces of living here. It seemed that he usually lived here.

    Liang Jingchuan ced her on the sofa and said,""Stay here and don''t move. I''ll go buy some medicinal wine."

    Without waiting for Lin Yi to speak, Liang Jingchuan turned around and closed the door.

    Lin Yi looked around, and many beautiful memories shed through his mind.

    She never thought that she would be able to return one day. Fate seemed to y a lot of jokes on her, and she took them seriously every time.

    Fortunately, it was just a joke. Life was still full of hope.

    She took out her phone and gave Lu jueming a call, telling him that she could not pick up Ang tonight.

    After that, she called Ang.

    Ang was a little unhappy and asked her why she didn''te to pick her up.

    Lin Yi only said that she was busy and couldn''te over. Ang didn''t say anything and told her to rest.

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan returned with a bottle of medicinal wine in his hand.

    "I''ll do it myself," Lin Yi reached out to take it.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at her. He squatted down beside her, lifted her leg, and ced it on the coffee table before applying the medicinal ointment on her.

    "Hiss ..." Lin Yi cried out in pain.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."It''ll hurt a little. Bear with it."

    Lin Yi looked at his tensed face and suddenly felt that it didn''t hurt anymore. It was as if he was still the same as before.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at her."Didn''t you say I caused you to fall?" So, there''s no need to thank me. "

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. She wanted to thank him, but not because of that. She wanted to thank him for waiting for her here.

    After applying the medicinal wine, it was time to think about taking a bath and sleeping.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and said,""Can you take a bath yourself like this?"

    "Yes," Lin Yi replied immediately.

    If she wasn''t going to wash it herself, was she going to let him do it for her? It was embarrassing just thinking about it.

    How could Liang Jingchuan not guess what she was thinking? he sneered and said,""It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. "

    Lin Yi''s face instantly turned red, but when she heard his next sentence, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.

    "Her figure is just like that, there''s nothing to look at."

    Lin Yi thought of something and sneered,""Yeah, my figure isn''t good. I can''tpare to those women of yours. No wonder you like to look for them."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed instantly."What nonsense are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2889 This Kind Of Boss Deserves To Be Single

    Lin Yi knew that it would be normal for Liang Jingchuan to have a woman after she had been away for so many years.

    After all, who made it a rule that he had to wait for her?

    As for the time when she was pregnant, he had found another woman. She did not want to think about it anymore.

    She couldn''t help but blurt it out after being provoked by him, and now she was a little regretful.

    "It''s nothing," She shook her head.

    This woman must have misunderstood something. Liang Jingchuan wasn''t going to let her off easily. After all, this concerned his innocence, even though it was embarrassing to say it out loud.

    "I''ve only seen your body. "

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was talking about. She was instantly embarrassed and angry."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Liang Jingchuan thought she didn''t believe him and flew into a rage out of humiliation."Do you think I''d joke about something like this? I said that you''re the only person I''ve slept with. You better remember this."

    Lin Yi looked at him in a daze,"but ..."

    "No buts!" Liang Jingchuan snorted and sat next to him, his expression not looking good.

    Thinking about it, he was embarrassed enough. He had fallen for this woman just like that. Now, she must be very proud that she had him under control.

    Lin Yi felt as if she couldn''t digest this. The knot in her heart from so many years ago was resolved with just one sentence?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and confirmed again,""Then do you remember that seven years ago, a woman called me and I heard you talking? you two ..."

    "You didn''t leave me for seven years because of this, did you?" Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was shocked and whispered,""Zou Kai once sent me a photo of you hugging women on the left and right. Is that not true?

    "If it''s because of these things, I''ll immediately tear down that bastard Zou Kai. It''s all his bad idea!" Liang Jingchuan was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He stood up and was about to leave.

    However, his clothes were grabbed by someone. He turned around, and his face was frighteningly dark.

    "Then tell me, what''s up with those women you''re involved in?" Lin Yi asked.

    "What scandal? what woman? why don''t I know about it?" For the first time, Liang Jingchuan felt that he was more wronged than Dou ''e.

    Lin Yi pouted and didn''t say anything. She let go of her hand.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that the situation was bad, but he wasn''t in the mood to tear Zou Kai apart. He took out his phone and walked to the balcony, saying,""What''s wrong with you? why didn''t you make any arrangements to rify when others are spreading rumors about me?"

    "I don''t know what you''re spreading about me. I don''t think you''re suitable for this job. " With that, he hung up the phone.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Yang was on a date with his girlfriend. He was looking at his phone with a dumbfounded look on his face. What the hell was going on?

    "Your boss''s temper is too bad." His girlfriend said softly,"is he still traumatized by his girlfriend''s actions?"

    "He''s walked out from the shadows, but I''m going to have a shadow. " Zhang Yang said helplessly.

    "What''s going on? you have a new lover? That Vivian?" His girlfriend asked curiously.

    Zhang Yang''s eyelids twitched. He instantly understood what Liang Jingchuan meant by "spreading rumors".

    He smiled and said,"baby, you''ve helped me a lot. I have to go now. Eat slowly. Be careful on the way." Then, he picked up his phone and made a call.

    His girlfriend looked at him in confusion. What did he mean?

    However, she felt that the trauma between them was gone. She was about to have it. How many times had it been? was he still allowed to date? this kind of boss deserved to be single.

 Chapter 2890 Your Boyfriend Applied For Leave On Your Behalf!

    A certain boss, who was cursed to be single, was extremely anxious at this moment. His personal problem had been misunderstood by his wife. What should he do?

    Before he could get a reply from Zhang Yang, he did not even dare to face Lin Yi.

    In fact, Lin Yi''s feelings were even moreplicated. She had misunderstood him for so many years. Had he been waiting for her all these years?

    Not long after, Lin Yi went to the bathroom to take a shower. She was wearing Liang Jingchuan''s shirt.

    Even after giving birth, Lin Yi''s figure was no different from before. The only difference was that her upper body was much more impressive than before.

    When she came out, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the bedroom door.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her wearing his shirt, revealing her fair and slender legs. His throat rolled, and his heart was burning with anger.

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by her stare, so she slowly made her way into the bedroom.

    Liang Jingchuan shifted his gaze."You sleep first. I''m going out for a while."

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t hesitate. He turned around and walked out. Not long after, the sound of the door closing was heard.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Although some things had been made clear, she wasn''t ready to go with him.

    She sat on the bed."Hiss ..." She let out a painful gasp. She looked at the purple bruise on her leg. If he had to think that she had left him because she had misunderstood him, then so be it.

    Anyway, everything was developing in a good direction now. It didn''t matter if he didn''t know about the past.

    After Liang Jingchuan left the house, he could not calm down at all.

    He thought about how Lin Yi had misunderstood him and suffered all the pain alone. He regretted it so much.

    Why did he have to be so stupid to listen to Zou Kai''s bad ideas? if he had insisted at that time, would they not have been separated for seven years?

    When they arrived downstairs, Liang Jingchuan sat in the car and realized that he had no idea where to go.

    Could Zou Kai be med for this? No, in the end, it was all his fault. He was the one who wanted to test her. He felt insecure and did not trust her enough.

    That night, the people upstairs didn''t sleep, and neither did the people downstairs.

    Lin Yi only fell asleep when the sun was about to rise. When she woke up again, it was almost noon.

    She broke out in a cold sweat and quickly made a call to thepany.

    "Didn''t you take a leave of absence?"Wu Fei asked. Is your leg injury serious?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. When did she take leave? she asked,""Who helped me apply for leave?"

    "Your boyfriend."

    Lin Yi thanked Wu Fei and sat on the bed in a daze for a long time. Liang Jingchuan had helped her apply for leave and even imed to be her boyfriend?

    She felt a little guilty. She was the one who broke up with him. He must have felt terrible at that time. How did he survive these seven years?

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    She got out of bed. After a night, her legs didn''t seem to hurt as much as they did yesterday, but it was still a little inconvenient for her to walk. She went to the bathroom to wash up, and when she came out, she noticed the bag by the bed.

    She walked over and picked up the bag. Inside were clothes to change into, and they were exactly the size she was wearing. It seemed that he had specially prepared them for her.

    After changing her clothes, she walked out of the bedroom and saw the breakfast on the table.

    She walked to the dining table and saw a piece of paper under the te."Have a good rest at home after breakfast."

    Lin Yi sat down and ate the sandwich on her te. As she ate, she couldn''t help but start crying.

    She had experienced so many misfortunes in her life. Was it because she had used all her luck on meeting him?

 Chapter 2891 Did He Know That She Couldnt Wait To See Him?

    After dinner, Lin Yi went to thepany. She couldn''t drive for the time being, so she had to take a taxi herself.

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan called her and asked if she had eaten.

    He didn''t say anything when he found out that she had returned to work.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi got off work early to pick up Ang. Just as she was about to pick up a taxi home, she received a call from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Where are you?"

    "I''m off work,"Lin Yi replied,"I''m on my way home."

    "Your legs are ufortable?"

    "No, why do you ask?" Lin Yi was confused.

    "You got off work early."

    "You''re not downstairs, are you?"Lin Yi asked.

    "Yes, where are you? I''lle and find you."

    Lin Yi looked at Ang, who was looking straight ahead.

    "No need," she replied,"I have something on today."

    "Are you always this busy after work?" The tone of the person on the other end of the phone was a little unfriendly.

    Lin Yi wanted to tell Liang Jingchuan about the child, but she was afraid that it would be too sudden and that neither father nor daughter would be prepared, especially Ang, who was a little resistant to Liang Jingchuan.

    Therefore, she had to find a good environment and a good time for the father and daughter to meet.

    "I''m very busy. "

    "Alright, I''m hanging up."

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and sighed. Was he angry?

    "Mommy, what did you do yesterday?" Ang suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi turned to look at Ang and said guiltily,""Mommy was working yesterday."

    "Mommy, how did you get the wound on your leg?" Ang nced at Lin Yi''s leg.

    "Mommy identally bumped into it yesterday," Lin Yi exined.

    "Be careful, mommy." Ang frowned."You used to tell me to be careful."

    Lin Yi was embarrassed. She was being lectured by her daughter. She quickly promised,"mommy knows."

    Downstairs at Zhicheng technologies, Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and drove back.

    It was time to get off work. When the employees of Zhicheng technology came down, someone recognized him.

    "Isn''t that President Liang of jingling group?"

    "Yeah, what''s he doing here?"

    "Didn''t you hear? he''s been sending flowers to ourpany''s hilllin every day. "

    "To think that I''ve treated this hillyly as a goddess. I didn''t expect to lose money again."

    "Come on. Let''s not talk about money. Just look at your appearance, height, and temperament. In what way do you beat her?"

    "You won''t die if you don''t tell the truth!"

    "Hahaha ..."

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, Lin Yi didn''t receive any flowers. She was still a little puzzled. Could this person be angry because he didn''t receive her yesterday?

    Lin Yi was in a dilemma the entire morning. She wanted to call him, but she felt that she was at work.

    When it was time for lunch, her phone rang. It was Liang Jingchuan.

    She immediately picked up the call."Hello."

    "Come down!"

    "What?" Lin Yi was confused.

    "Come down."

    "You''re downstairs?"Lin Yi asked.

    "En!"

    "I''lle down immediately. " Lin Yi hung up the phone and walked out with her bag.

    However, the injury on her leg had not healed yet, so she could not run fast.

    Downstairs, in the car, Liang Jingchuan was looking at his phone. Thinking of Lin Yi''s panic, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. The bad mood he had been in sincest night seemed to have disappeared.

    He called Lin Yi again."Don''t panic. We have plenty of time."

    After Lin Yi hung up the phone, her face was a little hot. Did he know that she couldn''t wait to see him?

    She walked out of the elevator and out of the main door. She saw a red Rolls-Royce downstairs. It was his car.

 Chapter 2892 What, You Dont Want To See Me?

    Liang Jingchuan saw Lin Yiing out of the car. He opened the door, got out of the car, and walked over.

    He frowned when he saw her limping."Don''te to work if your legs aren''t feeling well."

    "Just a small injury ..."

    Lin Yi swallowed herst word when she met Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy gaze.

    She changed the topic."Why did youe to see me in the afternoon?"

    "Let''s eat," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded."We''re going to eat now. I''m hungry."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and nced at Lin Yi."I''m saying that I''m here to have lunch with you. Some people don''t have time after work in the afternoon, but they can''t be busy in the afternoon, right?"

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan was very displeased with her reaction."I thought you didn''t change much, but it looks like you''ve be a little slow."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in dissatisfaction. How did she be slow-witted?

    "We''ll talk in the car. " Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi was also ufortable under the sun. She nodded and got into the car.

    Liang Jingchuan got into the car as well and asked,""Do you know any good restaurants nearby?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I rarely eat around here."

    "What do you usually eat?"

    "Take-out,"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned ugly."Don''t eat take-out so often."

    "But takeaway is more convenient. I realized that takeaway has been very popr in the country in recent years, and there are many specialized takeaway apps."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened."That''s enough. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the future, or I''ll get someone to send you food."

    "I don''t think so. That''s too troublesome." Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan shot her a look."Why? don''t you want to see me?"

    "No, no..." Lin Yi immediately replied.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned over, pulled her seatbelt over, and buckled her up."Let''s find a ce to eat."

    Lin Yi looked at his handsome face in close proximity and smelled the familiar scent on his body. Her heart suddenly sped up, and her face became redder and redder. She hadpletely returned to the way she was when they first started dating.

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly looked up at her and their eyes met. He raised his eyebrows."Why is your face so red?"

    Lin Yi was instantly embarrassed. She turned her head and looked outside, not saying a word.

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up as he sat up straight."Let''s go." With that, he started the car.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart rxed a little, but she couldn''t help but spit on herself. She couldn''t stand being teased at all.

    After looking around, he finally found a Sichuan restaurant.

    Liang Jingchuan parked the car and brought Lin Yi in.

    When they were almost done eating, Liang Jingchuan said,""I''ve investigated the scandal. I didn''t know anything about it. I can exin."

    "Ah?" Lin Yi was taken aback. Seeing that Liang Jingchuan''s expression was dark, she nodded."Oh."

    Seeing her nonchnt expression, Liang Jingchuan''s mood was a little strange. Did she care or not?

    "I''ve already arranged for people to delete all the false rumors on the inte. " Liang Jingchuan said,"this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and nodded."Oh."

    "What are you" Oh "for!" Liang Jingchuan was a little angry.

    "Then what should I say?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Shouldn''t she be saying things like ''hubby, you''re so nice''?

    Seeing that she was looking at him with a searching look, he suddenly felt that he was so stupid. If he had expected her to say sweet words, she would not have run away in the first ce.

    "Forget it, forget it!" He said in an unpleasant tone.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. Why was he always angry? she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2893 Ive Already Waited For Seven Years, I Dont Want To Wait Anymore

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan sent Lin Yi back to work.

    When Lin Yi got out of the car, Liang Jingchuan pulled her back."You should be free tonight, right?"

    Lin Yi observed Liang Jingchuan''s expression and said,""I can''t do it tonight."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a frown,""What are you doing every night?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and whispered,""There''s something,"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He frowned."Alright, we''ll talk about it after you''re done with your work, but you can''t have something on every night! "Also ..." He paused and looked at her."Find a time to go home with me."

    "Ah?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in a daze.

    Liang Jingchuan red at her."What are you saying? I''ve already waited for seven years. I don''t want to wait any longer. The old master has been urging us to get married recently. I''ve already agreed to it."

    Lin Yi looked at his stern face and thought for a moment before saying,""We''ll talk about thister. "

    Liang Jingchuan was even more unhappy now."Why? do you want to go back on your word?"

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Did I promise you anything?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was angry, but he couldn''t let it out now. He could only stare at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi couldn''t stand his usatory look and left after saying,"I''m going to work."

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed at her limping appearance. She was not going to escape this time anyway.

    Seeing that she had gone up, he drove off.

    At night, not long after Lin Yi picked up Ang and went home, she received a call from Liang Jingchuan.

    "Have you eaten?"

    Lin Yi took a look at Ang who was ying on the sofa and walked into the bedroom to answer the phone.

    "Not yet, I''m cooking."

    "Why are you cooking alone? where are you? I''lle and pick you up."

    "It''s fine. I have something to doter. You can eat by yourself. " Lin Yi immediately refused.

    "Are you hiding something from me?" The person on the other end of the phone was sensitive enough to sense it.

    Lin Yi was also in a dilemma. She replied,""No, I really have something to do. Another day."

    "Alright, I''m hanging up."

    When Lin Yi heard the call end, she nced at her phone and felt a little confused. How should she arrange for the father and daughter to meet?

    Liang Jingchuan had just gotten off work. He looked at his phone in frustration, so he asked Zou Kai and the others out for a meal.

    Song Yufeng couldn''t make it, so only Zou Kai and Lu Chaoqun were there.

    In the private room, Zou Kai poured wine as he said,""Old song is a man of the opposite sex. After he got a girlfriend, he often missed our gatherings."

    "That means I''m still human." Lu Chaoqun said with a smile.

    Zou Kai rolled his eyes at him."Come on, you''re the same." As he said this, he looked at Liang Jingchuan and seemed to empathize with him."Brother, it''s just the two of us left."

    Liang Jingchuan shifted to the side and said lightly,""Who''s the same as you?"

    Zou Kai was taken aback. He nced at him and then turned to Lu Chaoqun."What does this mean?" Seventh brother, you''re pregnant?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him coldly."Your sister."

    "I don''t have a sister." Zou Kai spread his hands.

    Lu Chaoqun chuckled and said,"seventh brother, if I were you, you two should be getting back together. You should be cuddling with each other now. Why did you ask us out for dinner?"

    When Zou Kai heard that, he looked at Liang Jingchuan."Wait, did you really get back together with Lin Yi?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. Lu Chaoqun smiled and said,""How could it be fake? besides, have you seen Seventh Sister fall for any other woman other than Lin Yi?"

    "That''s true," Zou Kai nodded.

    "Speaking of this, I haven''t even settled the score with you yet." Liang Jingchuan looked at Zou Kai unhappily.

 Chapter 2894 Seventh Brother, Youre Not Going To Propose Again, Are You?

    "What?" Zou Kai looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. What score?

    "It''s all your bad idea that made her misunderstand that I have another woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left for so many years. "

    "Ah?" Zou Kai was shocked."No way. Is that really the case?"

    Liang Jingchuan sneered at him. Zou Kai''s scalp went numb from his stare as he turned to Lu Chaoqun.

    Lu Chaoqun said sarcastically,"seventh brother, you can''t just let this matter go like this. I have to apologize."

    "F * ck, old Lu, are you even human?" Zou Kai red at Lu Chaoqun. This guy really wanted the world to be in chaos.

    "That''s right," Liang Jingchuan said lightly."We should offer a humble apology."

    When Zou Kai heard that, he looked at Liang Jingchuan with a shocked expression."Seventh brother, are you serious?"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him.

    Zou Kai instantly despaired. Fine, he shouldn''t have said so much.

    "Does Lin Yi know?" he asked tentatively.

    "If she didn''t know, wouldn''t I have to keep wearing the hat of a cheating man?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Zou Kai''s expression was listless. Heid on the table."I''m done for. Lin Yi must hate me to death."

    "That''s right. So, old Yan, think about how you''re going to apologize. " Lu Chaoqun said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan shot him a look."That''s enough. I''ll go and ask for forgiveness. Help me think of a way to ask for forgiveness."

    Zou Kai''s spirits were instantly lifted. He looked at Liang Jingchuan."Seventh brother, you''re not going to propose again, are you?"

    "You''re smart. " Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Zou Kai raised his brows."What''s wrong with that? everyone knows that the greatest punishment for a man is to walk into the grave of marriage."

    "F * ck you, don''t think that everyone is like you. I still want to get married." "You''re just sour grapes," Lu Chaoqun retorted, annoyed.

    Zou Kai red at Lu Chaoqun."Shut up. I''m not talking to you."

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"sure, I''ll take responsibility for my mistakes. I''ll definitely design the most romantic proposal for you. But when you get married, can you not take my money?"

    "Get lost!"

    Liang Jingchuan went back after dinner.

    When he got home, he went into the bedroom andy on the bed. He felt an indescribable satisfaction in his heart, because just two days ago, she had been lying on this bed.

    Thinking of this, he started to miss her.

    He picked up his phone and called her.

    Lin Yi was reading a story to Ang when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    "Baby, you sleep first. Mommy has to answer a call." She picked up her phone and walked out of the bedroom.

    Ang looked at the closed door and frowned.

    In the living room, Lin Yi sat on the sofa and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "I missed you." The man on the phone said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi smiled and replied,""Yes."

    "What about you?"

    "Me too," Lin Yi said, feeling a little warm.

    "What are you too?"

    "I miss you," Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    "Then move in and live with me."

    The smile on Lin Yi''s face froze for a moment, and she subconsciously looked in the direction of the bedroom. She replied,""Not yet."

    "Why?" The man''s voice was filled with dissatisfaction.

    "Can you give me a little more time?"

    "Can I say no?"

    Lin Yi could hear his resentment andughed."No."

    "I can''t take too long!"

    "En!" Lin Yi replied.

    The two of them talked for a while more before hanging up.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone and smiled. She got up and walked towards the bedroom.

    She had to tell Ang about this so that she could be prepared. The stories she had been telling her these days were all about how her biological father was better than her foster father.

    Although it wasn''t good to defame her adoptive father like this, it was Lin Yushen''s fault that Ang had been poisoned by him.

    Lin Yi entered the room and was about to tell Ang about her father, but she fell asleep. She had to find another chance.

 Chapter 2895 Shell Get It When The Time Comes

    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Liang Jingchuan came over to have lunch with Lin Yi as usual.

    During lunch, Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said in distress,""I''m going home for dinner tonight. My dad will definitely ask me why I didn''t bring my girlfriend home. "

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."I thought you weren''t afraid of your father?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at her with a bitter expression."I''m not afraid of my dad, but I''m afraid of not having a wife."

    Lin Yi was amused by his expression."I''m not going to run. What are you afraid of?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Who knows? you said that we''ve made up, but I haven''t even held your hand or kissed you." He also added that he had not slept with her.

    Lin Yi was speechless."Can''t you think of something else?"

    "We can ''t!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said firmly,"this is your husband''s right."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    During this meal, a certain someone was throwing a tantrum because she didn''t move in with him.

    Lin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    After the meal, Liang Jingchuan sent Lin Yi back to work.

    When they got out of the car, Lin Yi suddenly held Liang Jingchuan''s hand.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and saw her leaning over. The next moment, his face heated up.

    "Are you happy now?" Lin Yi asked, smiling.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened as he said in a low voice,""I''m not satisfied," He then leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.

    The smile on Lin Yi''s face froze for a moment, but she didn''t refuse. She hugged his waist and returned his kiss. This was also a response to his feelings. She wanted to tell him that she missed him as much as he did all these years. They had only looked at each other once, and that had never changed.

    He domineeringly upied her territory in an aggressive manner. All the emotions that he had umted over the years seemed to explode at this moment.

    He wanted to rub her into his bones so that she would never leave him again.

    Deep in love, Liang Jingchuan''s hands started to move around.

    Lin Yi noticed that there were people walking over andughing around them. She immediately sobered up. It was broad daylight and they were in a car. It would be embarrassing to be seen by others. She immediately pushed Liang Jingchuan away.

    "I have to go to work." Her throat was a little dry and her voice was a little hoarse.

    She looked at him with a pair of watery eyes and alluring red lips. Liang Jingchuan''s desire grew even stronger.

    "Come home tonight. I''ll pick you up." In fact, he wanted to bring her home now.

    Lin Yi looked at his eyes and understood what he meant.

    She shook her head."I''m busy tonight."

    These words were like a bucket of cold water poured on Liang Jingchuan, drenching his heart.

    His face darkened."Why do you always have something to do at night? Am I not more important than anything else?"

    Lin Yi had always known that Liang Jingchuan was very capable when he was being unreasonable. He hadn''t changed at all after all these years.

    She grabbed his hand and said seriously,""I promise you, I''ll move in with you soon." There would also be a surprise, but she didn''t say anything else, afraid that he would ask.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was still dark, but when he saw Lin Yi''s fawning look, he snorted."One week! I''ll give you a week''s time. "

    Lin Yi frowned slightly. A week was too short. However, seeing that Liang Jingchuan was not willing to let the matter rest, she nodded."Okay!"

    Liang Jingchuan pulled her into his arms again and rubbed her face.

    When Lin Yi got out of the car, she didn''t even dare to look around for fear of being recognized. She ran towards thepany''s entrance.

    In the car, Liang Jingchuan looked at her guilty look and couldn''t help but smile. She ran so fast that it seemed like her leg had recovered.

    He lowered his head to look at the changes in his body and frowned."One week it is then. She''ll get it when the timees."

 Chapter 2896 Isnt That Lin Yi?

    It was a Friday, so it was easy to get stuck in traffic. Lin Yi asked for leave to pick up Ang before she got off work.

    After school, arge group of primary school students came out of Ang.

    Seeing her daughter reminded Lin Yi of what she had promised Liang Jingchuan. She couldn''t help but feel a headacheing on. She had to settle things with her daughter as soon as possible.

    "Mommy!" Ang rushed in front of Lin Yi, her eyes shining.

    Lin Yi knelt down and patted her daughter''s head. She pretended to be unhappy and said,""Why are you running? mommy doesn''t know how to run. Look at how sweaty you are."

    "I want to see mommy as soon as possible." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi''s heart almost melted when she heard this. She smiled and said,""Mommy also wants to see you soon."

    In front of her, a little boy''s voice could be heard."Hello, Auntie."

    Lin Yi raised her eyes and saw Liang ruixuan standing in front of her. He was Ang''s deskmate, and she had seen him a few times.

    She smiled and nodded."Hello, didn''t your parentse to pick you up?"

    "My grandma is here to pick me up today." Liang ruixuan replied,"aunty, goodbye, Ang."

    "Alright, goodbye."

    Liang ruixuan waved at Lin Yi and Ang, then ran to the side of the road.

    Lin Yi''s gaze fell on a couple and their child not far away. The parents were holding their child''s hand and walking forward, talking andughing.

    She looked at Ang and said,""Ang, look at that little kid over there. Her dad and mom are here to pick her up after school."

    Ang followed Lin Yi''s line of sight and looked at her in confusion.

    "Are you envious of them?" Lin Yi added.

    "Why should I be envious? I have a mommy to pick me up." Ang looked at her in confusion.

    "But I have a father to pick me up."

    Ang frowned."But Dady is in America. She can''te and pick me up."

    "Ang," Lin Yi said in a low voice,"Dady isn''t your biological father. I''m talking about your biological father. Don''t you want to live with him?"

    "Mommy, do you not want me anymore?" Ang''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi saw that Ang was about to cry, so she quickly said,""No, no. Mommy didn''t abandon you."

    Ang sniffed and said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, I''m hungry. I want to go home."

    Lin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. This little girl changed the topic really quickly.

    "Alright,e home with mommy." She stood up and walked toward her car with Ang.

    In the car, Liang ruixuan sat in the back seat.

    Zhou minru smiled."Your parents are working overtime today. Only grandma cane and pick you up."

    "I like it when grandma picks it up." Liang ruixuan said immediately. Then he looked at ye Jinxin, who was sitting in the front passenger seat."I also like it when great-grandmaes to pick me up."

    Ye Jinxin turned around to look at Liang ruixuan and said with a smile,""Ruixuan, you''re such a good boy. We can go home now."

    "Yes, let''s go home for dinner. I''m already hungry."

    Ye Jinxin smiled and looked at the chauffeur."Let''s go."

    She looked ahead. When the car started, she saw a figure walking past the window from the corner of her eye.

    She subconsciously looked to the side and saw a familiar face.

    She immediately rolled down the car window and turned around to see a woman holding a child''s hand. The woman was Lin Yi, and the child looked very familiar!

    "What''s wrong?" Zhou minru looked at ye Jinxin in surprise.

    Ye Jinxin didn''t seem to hear her. She watched as Lin Yi led the little girl into a car and drove away.

    Zhou minru looked behind her and saw only a car. "What Do You See?"

    When ye Jinxin saw that the car had left, she gradually regained her senses. She sat up straight and shook her head. "It''s nothing,"

    She felt that she should take some time to digest this.

    Zhou minru didn''t ask much and continued to tease Liang ruixuan.

 Chapter 2897 Mommy, Are You Going To Be With That Person?

    When they got home, Lin Yi went to cook for Ang.

    While they were cooking, Liang Jingchuan called.

    "What are you doing? stir-frying?"

    "Yeah," Lin Yi said while cooking,"I have to prepare dinner. Are you off work?"

    "I just got off work. I''m meeting old Yan and the others for a meal."

    "Okay, have fun."

    "But I''m not happy."

    Lin Yi looked at the dishes and saw that they were almost ready. She turned off the fire and asked with a smile,""Didn''t we have an appointment with Zou Kai and the others? why are you unhappy?"

    "Because you''re not with me, and you won''t tell me where you''re staying. I miss you."

    It wasn''t the first time Lin Yi had heard him say something like that, but she still couldn''t help but blush. She whispered,""Didn''t we just meet this afternoon?"

    "That was in the afternoon. You know how much I want to be with you all the time. Honey, don''t you miss me?"

    Lin Yi wanted tough. This guy hadn''t changed at all. He was still so clingy, like a little puppy asking for love.

    "En!" She responded.

    "Then I''lle find you tonight."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Ang who was outside the kitchen and hesitated."I don''t think so. It''s not like I won''t be able to see her on Monday."

    "I''m now very suspicious of the truth of what you said about missing me. "

    "It''s really inconvenient,"Lin Yi said helplessly.

    "Then I won''t go up. Youe down. You''re not allowed to refuse."

    Lin Yi knew that there was no room for negotiation, so she could only agree."Alright, I''ll send you the address. Call me when you arrive."

    "Alright!"

    After consoling a certain someone, Lin Yi turned off her phone and took out the dishes. She carried the dishes out and shouted,""Ang, wash your hands and eat."

    Ang immediately threw away the toy in her hand and ran to the bathroom to wash her hands.

    After dinner, Lin Yi told Ang a story as usual.

    Ang frowned."Mommy, you''ve told me the story of Cindere so many times that I can recite it out."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed."Mommy thought that the story was quite good, so she couldn''t help but tell it a few more times."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and nodded.""Then, mommy, you tell me."

    Telling a story wasn''t Lin Yi''s ultimate goal. She tried to probe,""Ang, do you think that stepmother is a bad person?"

    "It''s bad. "

    "That''s why it''s still better to have a biological mother. "

    "Yeah." Ang nodded.

    "By the same logic," Lin Yi continued,"we cane to the same conclusion. Compared to a step-father, a biological father is definitely better, right?"

    Ang looked at her and did not say anything.

    Lin Yi felt a little guilty under her stare, so she changed the topic."Do you think Lucas is happy?"

    "Yes."

    "Why is he so happy?"

    "Mommy, what are you trying to say?" Ang frowned.

    Lin Yi took a deep breath, looked at her daughter, and said seriously,""Lucas is happy because his parents are with him. Mommy hopes that Ang will be as happy as Lucas."

    "But mommy, I have Dady. If mommy is with Dady, I''ll be even happier." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but poke her daughter''s nose."You''ve learned how to matchmake people. I''m your sister, Lin Dadi. How can we be together?"

    "But you''re not really siblings." Ang pouted.

    "You can''t do that either. Have you forgotten what mommy told you? He has helped us so much all these years. We can''t continue to trouble him. That would be too selfish. " Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said seriously.

    Ang frowned."But Dady doesn''t think it''s too much trouble. Or do you not like him, mommy?"

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter. She''s still so young. Does she know what it means to like someone?

    However, she still replied,"yes, mommy has no love for him."

    Ang looked at her mother and asked,""So, mommy, are you going to be with that person?"

 Chapter 2898 I Only Want Mommy To Love Me

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter in a daze. Although she had done so much preparation just to tell Ang that she wanted to be with her father ... However, she wasn''t used to her daughter''s direct question.

    "You knew?"

    "Mommy, you''re being too obvious." Ang pouted and looked at Lin Yi pitifully."So, mommy, you don''t want me anymore?"

    "How could I? how could mommy not want you?" Lin Yi immediately said,"if mommy is with your daddy, the three of us will be together in the future. You''ll have one more person who will love you."

    "I don''t want to. I only want mommy to love me." Ang looked at Lin Yi nervously."Mommy, are you going to throw me to him again? I don''t want to, I only want mommy."

    When the little girl spoke, her eyes were watery, and she looked very pitiful.

    Lin Yi had heard Lin Yushen mention that incident before, but she didn''t expect that it would leave such a deep impression on Ang.

    That should have happened two years ago. When she first woke up, she knew that she had not recovered from her illness and had to go through the final treatment. She was afraid that she would not wake up again if she fell asleep this time, so she wanted to contact Liang Jingchuan and let him take care of the child. However, she could not get through to him, so she asked Lin Yushen to help send Ang back to China.

    After she arranged this, she fell asleep again. Later, he heard from Lin qishen that Ang was unwilling to leave. She cried and made a scene along the way and even stayed up all night. He had no choice but to bring her back.

    "Baby, mommy won''t give you away to anyone else. Don''t be afraid, mommy will always be with you." She held Ang in her arms as she spoke.

    The little girl found somefort in her mother''s arms and sniffed.

    In the private room of the club, a group of people were having a drinking contest.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the time and finished the wine in his ss. He stood up and said,""I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."

    "This is nothing. You weren''t like this in the past, seventh brother." Zou Kai immediately pulled him back.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""He''s afraid that he''ll be homete and won''t be able to exin to his wife. You know that he''s a henpecked husband. He used to be, and he''s even more so now."

    "Old seven, why do you always let a woman ride on your head?" Zou Kai had drunk quite a bit, so he did not care about what he said now."If I were you, I would definitely make her obedient. What''s the matter with a woman controlling a man? do men still want their face?"

    "Old Yan, you''re drunk." Lu Chaoqun said.

    "Who''s drunk? you''re all drunk, but I''m not. " Zou Kai snorted and directly blew on the bottle.

    Song Yufeng was well aware of Zou Kai''s character and didn''t mind.

    As for when Liang Jingchuan had reconciled with Lin Yi, he had also heard about it. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a frown,""You really don''t mind at all?"

    "Why would I mind?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him and asked,"do you me her for leaving without saying goodbye or do you me me for being stupid?" What happened in the past is already in the past, how many more seven years do you have in your life?"

    Song Yufeng''s brows furrowed. That wasn''t what he wanted to say.

    Or did he not know that Lin Yi had a child?

    "Alright, I''ll take my leave." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he started walking outside.

    Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back with a serious expression. Should he tell seventh brother about this?

    The private room became lively again, not affected by Liang Jingchuan''s departure at all.

    "Old song, why are you in a daze?e and drink." Zou Kai shouted from the side.

    Song Yufeng looked over. At this moment, he was feeling irritated, so he directly said, "They''re here. "

 Chapter 2899 Whoever Regrets Is The Grandson!

    In the bedroom, Lin Yi and Ang were lying on the bed. Ang had stopped crying and buried her head in Lin Yi''s arms.

    Seeing that her daughter''s emotions had stabilized, Lin Yi said in a low voice,""Baby, mommy loves you, and Daddy loves you too. Let''s live together with daddy, okay?"

    "Will he like me?" Ang asked in a low voice.

    "Of course," Lin Yi said with a smile."If he knew about Ang''s existence, he would be very happy."

    "He doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either. I only want mommy to like me." Said Ang in a low voice.

    Lin Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like their conversation today was a sess. The little girl was finally able to ept the fact that she was going to have a father.

    She looked at the little girl in her arms and said,"he won ''t. Dad will definitely like Ang very much."

    Ang stopped talking and closed her eyes. She seemed to be asleep.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched as she pulled the nket over her.

    She looked at Ang''s sleeping face, and her expression softened. She had grown so big in the blink of an eye.

    Not long after, her cell phone rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan.

    She got out of bed and went to the living room to answer the call.

    "Hey, you''ve arrived?"

    "Come down!" The man''s deep voice was heard.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and went back to her room. After making sure that Ang was really asleep, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, she saw a red Rolls-Royce parked at the door as soon as she came out. A tall figure was leaning against the door. His eyes were calm and focused. At that moment, it was as if she was the only one in the world.

    Lin Yi unconsciously quickened her pace, just wanting to reach him as soon as possible.

    As soon as she got close to him, she smelled the scent of alcohol and asked,""Did you drink?"

    "I had a little," Liang Jingchuan replied. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He smelled the fragrance of her shower gel and at that moment, his heart seemed to be filled with something.

    "The smell on your body is really good,"

    "It''s just the scent of a very ordinary shower gel. " Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    "It''s not the same. That''s a smell that''s exclusive to you." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he let go of her and looked at her face, which was no different from before."It''s only now that I believe that this isn''t a dream and that you''ve returned to my side."

    Lin Yi''s heart trembled. She raised her head to look at his handsome face. He must have had a hard time all these years.

    "I''m sorry,"she said. She said in a low voice.

    "I don''t want to hear this." Liang Jingchuan frowned."Besides, if there''s anything I have to say, I should be the one saying it to you."

    "No, actually ..." Lin Yi wanted to exin, but it was all in the past, and she felt there was no need to let him know. She paused and said,"I have something to tell you."

    "I don''t want to hear anything right now." Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a dark gaze."Other than you loving me."

    Lin Yi looked into his deep eyes, which seemed to have a ma that attracted her. She hooked her arms around his neck and nted a kiss on his lips. A bright smile bloomed on her face."I love you."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze instantly turned deep and dark. He held her head and pressed his lips against hers, taking over her in an overbearing manner.

    Lin Yi hugged his thin waist and closed her eyes, responding to him.

    After an unknown amount of time, Liang Jingchuan let go of Lin Yi. He panted and looked at her with a burning gaze."Let''s find a ce to stay." He had no interest in doing such things in other people''s homes.

    "No," Lin Yi immediately rejected. Her daughter was still at home.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened, and his tone sounded a little annoyed."If it wasn''t for the fact that I drove the wrong car today, I really want to punish you on the spot."

    Lin Yi''s face was red. She buried her head in his arms and chuckled. "I''ll tell you a secret!"

    "I don''t want to hear it!"

    "You don''t want to hear it, but I don''t want to tell you. Don''t regret it!"

    "Whoever regrets it is the grandson!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2900 I Have To Thank You If Youre Really Going To Make The Headlines

    After saying a bunch of sweet nothings, Lin Yi finally sent the man away.

    She wanted to tell him about Ang''s existence, but it was toote and he was not in a good mood. She had to find a good time for the father and daughter to meet.

    Tomorrow was Saturday. Perhaps he could let them y together. This way, it could also deepen their father-daughter rtionship.

    That was what Lin Yi had nned, but when she woke up on Saturday morning, she found that Ang had a fever. Her face was red, and her body was burning. Lin Yi was shocked.

    "Baby, wake up!" Lin Yi shouted at Ang who was still sleeping.

    "Mommy, I''m so ufortable." Ang frowned and said bitterly.

    Lin Yi touched her forehead and said with a frown,""Mommy will take you to the hospital now." As she spoke, she put on her clothes. After she was done, she put them on Ang.

    The little girl frowned and couldn''t even open her eyes, letting Lin Yi move her.

    After freshening up, Lin Yi took her wallet and left with Ang in her arms. She didn''t even bother to bring her phone.

    Just as she went downstairs, Lin Nan happened to walk towards her. Seeing her carrying the child and looking anxious, he quickly walked up and asked,""Qingxi, what''s going on?"

    "Ang''s having a fever," Lin Yi said anxiously."I need to take her to the hospital."

    Lin Nan could tell from Ang''s face that she was burning up. He immediately said,""I''ll send you there. "

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded. Her mind was in a mess at the moment. Seeing her daughter in pain, her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.

    "Give me the child!" Lin Nan took over Ang from Lin Yi and carried her to his car.

    Along the way, Lin Yi kept looking ahead, hoping that they would arrive as soon as possible.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon. " Lin Nan consoled.

    Lin Yi knew that there was no point in panicking at this moment, but even so, he was still anxious.

    "What are you doing here today?" she asked.

    "I was thinking of visiting you and Ang on Saturday," Lin Nan replied."I''ll take you out to y, because I''m leaving B city next week."

    "Have you finished your work here?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Yeah, it''s almost time. The movie will start shooting next month."

    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t say anything. She looked at Ang again. The little girl was leaning in her mother''s arms, her face scrunched up and she looked very weak.

    Not long after, they arrived at the hospital. After parking the car, Lin Nan carried Ang and ran towards the clinic on the first floor.

    Lin Yi followed behind her. She registered and went through a series of procedures. The final result was that Ang''s fever was due to the hot and dry weather. Her immune system was not good, so her fever was not low. She would be fine after staying in the hospital for two days.

    In the Ward, Ang was lying on the bed with an IV drip. Her eyes were closed and she was asleep.

    Lin Yi''s heart ached as she looked at her flushed face. She felt even more guilty. She had to train her body well in the future.

    The door opened and Lin Nan walked in. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""The admission procedures have beenpleted."

    "Brother, thank you for your help today," Lin Yi said gratefully.

    "We''re family, no need to be so polite. " Lin Nan walked to the bed and looked at the little girl''s face."Don''t worry too much, it''ll be fine soon."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Lin Nan looked at the time and said,"it''s almost lunch time. I''ll go and buy you some lunch. If it''s Ang, you can buy some porridge."

    Lin Yi chuckled."Do you think it''ll make the headlines tomorrow if I let a big star like you buy food?"

    "Do you think it''s that easy to make the headlines?" Lin Nan chuckled."If I''m really going to make the headlines, I''ll have to thank you. At least it proves that I''m not outdated."

    Lin Yi didn''t try to be pretentious anymore."I''ll have to trouble you then, brother."

    "En!" Lin Nan turned around and left.

    The two of them didn''t expect Lin Yi''s words toe true. The headlines on Monday were really about Lin Nan, her, and Ang.

 Chapter 2901 Jing Chuan, When Are You Bringing Lin Yi Back?

    In the morning, Liang Jingchuan called Lin Yi many times, but no one picked up.

    He stared at the phone and frowned. What was she doing? why didn''t she pick up his calls?

    Just then, Zou Kai sent him a WeChat message, asking him to go out for a meal.

    Liang Jingchuan changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    After he left Lin Yi''s cest night, he had returned to the Liang family''s mansion. He would usually stay there on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday.

    As soon as he went downstairs, he ran into ye Jinxin, who was going upstairs.

    "Do you want to go out now?" ye Jinxin asked as she looked at her son.

    "Yes."

    "So you''re not having lunch at home?"

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan nodded and walked down.

    Ye Jinxin recalled the scene she saw yesterday and called out to Liang Jingchuan,"Jingchuan, when are you bringing Lin Yi back?"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her.""After some time."

    Ye Jinxin nodded."It''s good that you know what you''re doing. You can''t let her suffer."

    "When did she bribe you? You''re speaking up for her. " It was rare for Liang Jingchuan to smile at ye Jinxin."Don''t worry. Even if I have to put myself in a difficult position, I won''t put your daughter-inw in a difficult position." Then, he walked out.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and couldn''t help but shake her head. He was already so old, yet he was still acting like a child.

    But who was the Father of the child Lin Yi was carrying? Did Jing Chuan know about this?

    Although she had a guess, she still needed to confirm it.

    At the thought of this, ye Jinxin''s expression turned grave. She went upstairs, returned to her room, and made a phone call."Help me check on someone."

    It was already afternoon when Lin Yi realized that she did not have her phone with her. Lin Nan had something to do in the afternoon and left first. She stayed in the hospital with Ang and could not go back to get her phone.

    After receiving the fluid transfusion, Ang looked much better than before.

    Lin Yi touched her head. Her fever seemed to have gone down.

    "Baby, do you still feel ufortable?"

    Ang shook her head. Her mouth was dry, and she looked weak.

    "Is there anything you want to eat? mommy will buy it for you." Lin Yi asked.

    Ang still shook her head.

    Lin Yi knew that her fever had just subsided and she didn''t have much of an appetite.

    "Baby, be good. When you''re better, mommy will take you to eat whatever you want."

    "Then I want to eat ice cream."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s pitiful expression and nodded."Okay, when you''re better, mommy will buy you ice cream."

    As for how much she would eat, she would decide when the time came.

    Ang was satisfied and fell asleep again.

    Lin Yi stayed by her bedside. At night, Lin Nan''s assistant came to bring her dinner.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan couldn''t get in touch with Lin Yi for the whole day. He was in a bad mood. He drove to Lin Yi''s apartment building, but he didn''t know which floor and which room she lived in. In the end, he had no choice but to go home.

    The next day, Ang''s fever hadpletely subsided, and she looked much more energetic, but she was still put on a drip.

    Lin Yi asked Ang to wait in the room while she went to settle the discharge procedures. The little girl was not willing to go and insisted on going with her.

    Lin Yi had no choice but to bring her around, and finally, all the procedures werepleted.

    It was already noon. Lin Yi and Ang were walking out when they met Sun Xin, who was delivering lunch to her husband.

    "Ang''s mother. What a coincidence." Sun Xin nodded at Lin Yi and Ang.

    "Hello, it''s a coincidence." Lin Yi nodded.

    "Ang, call me aunty."

    "Hello, Auntie." Shouted Ang.

    Sun Xin looked at Ang with a smile and asked with concern,"where are you feeling unwell, so you came to the hospital with mom?"

    "She had a fever," Lin Yi replied."She''s fine now."

    "That''s good. "

    "Then you are ..."

    Sun Xin waved the thermos in her hand in front of Lin Yi."I''m bringing food to the child''s father."

    "Your husband is a doctor? that''s good." Lin Yi smiled.

    "Here, Speak of the Devil, the devil has arrived." Sun Xin suddenly looked ahead and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2902 Shes Seventh Uncles Ex-Girlfriend

    Lin Yi turned her head and followed her gaze. She saw a man in a white coat walking over, and she recognized him.

    Wasn''t this world too small?!

    Liang Shao'' an had just finished an operation and returned to his office when he received a call from his wife. She hade to bring him food, so he immediately came down.

    When he saw his wife talking to someone, he was still wondering who it was until the person turned around.

    Liang Shao'' an knew that Lin Yi had returned, but he definitely didn''t expect to see her here, just like many years ago.

    His gaze fell on the little girl who looked very simr to Lin Yi. Was this the child from back then?

    Sun Xin walked towards her husband and said with a smile,"What a coincidence today. I actually ran into Rui Xuan''s deskmate and her mother." Then she turned to look at Lin Yi."This is Ang''s mother, and he is my husband."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi, his brows slightly furrowed, but he didn''t say anything.

    Sun Xin was sensitive enough to notice that her husband''s expression was not right. What was going on?

    Lin Yi was calm and smiled at Liang Shao'' an,""It''s been a long time,"

    Sun Xin looked at Lin Yi with surprise in her eyes,"why? do you know each other?" As she spoke, her gaze fell on Liang Shao'' an again.

    "Yes," Liang Shao'' an replied faintly.

    "That''s such a coincidence. Rui Xuan and Ang are so close, I didn''t expect his parents to be friends." Sun Xin''s face was filled with joy.

    Lin Yi smiled."Yeah, what a coincidence."

    Rui Xuan''s surname was Liang, but she didn''t think that way. After all, she never thought that Liang Shao'' an would get married so soon and that his child would be so big.

    "I''m sorry, I only know that you''re Ang''s mother. I don''t know how to address you. My name is Sun Xin." Sun Xin took the initiative to say.

    Lin Yi nodded."My name is Lin Yi."

    Lin Yi? Sun Xin''s eyebrows twitched. This name sounded a little familiar.

    "It''s time for dinner," Lin Yi said."You guys eat first. We''ll talk next time we meet."

    "Alright, I can''t ask for more." Sun Xin said with a smile.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang."Say goodbye to Auntie and uncle."

    "Auntie, uncle, bye." Said Ang obediently.

    After Ang finished speaking, Lin Yi realized a problem. In terms of seniority, they should be the older brother and the sister-inw.

    "Bye, Ang." Sun Xin waved at Ang."If you have time,e to my house and y with Rui Xuan."

    Lin Yi nodded at the two of them and walked out with Ang.

    Sun Xin looked at Lin Yi''s back and said with a smile,""They really look like a pair of sisters. I want to have a daughter when I see Ang and Lin Yi."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s back and frowned. Since she left with another man back then, why did shee back now? How much did seventh uncle know about what happened back then?

    Sun Xin''s husband didn''t answer her. She turned her head and saw that he was staring at Lin Yi''s back.

    "Brother Shao'' an, What are you looking at?" she asked.

    "It''s nothing," Liang Shao'' an retracted his gaze and took the thermos from Sun Xin''s hands."Let''s go upstairs."

    Sun Xin could vaguely sense the subtle rtionship between Liang Shao'' an and Lin Yi. She probed,""Do you and Lin Yi have any grudges?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Liang Shao'' an replied.

    Sun Xin frowned."But you''re looking at her with a strange gaze. You can''t lie to me."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Sun Xin and said,"do you know who she is?"

    "Who is it?" Sun Xin looked at him in confusion.

    "She''s seventh uncle''s ex-girlfriend."

 Chapter 2903 You Didnt Come Home Last Night?

    Sun Xin stopped in her tracks and stood rooted to the ground. She looked at Liang Shao'' an in disbelief."You''re saying that Lin Yi is the ex-girlfriend that seventh uncle has been waiting for seven years?"

    Liang Shao'' an looked at her."Yes."

    "No way. She looks even younger than me." As Sun Xin spoke, she couldn''t help but pinch her own face.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Sun Xin in amusement. Were all women''s attention on this?

    "Something''s wrong!" Sun Xin suddenly asked,"then does seventh uncle know that she''s back?"

    "I know. I''m afraid that seventh uncle was willing to get married because of her."

    "Don''t tell me seventh uncle doesn''t mind Lin Yi taking care of a child?"Sun Xin asked, puzzled. Or is that child seventh uncle ''s?"

    Liang Shao'' an''s expression darkened."The child isn''t seventh uncle ''s. As for whether seventh uncle would mind, I don''t know."

    Sun Xin frowned."This is too ..."

    Although she shouldn''t judge other people''s lives, Lin Yi had abandoned seventh uncle back then. Now, she was living with seventh uncle with someone else''s child. Seventh uncle looked so pitiful.

    "Alright, let''s not think about this. I''m hungry. Let''s go up and eat." Liang Shao'' an suddenly said.

    Sun Xin was pulled back from her thoughts. She nodded."Okay!"

    The couple walked up the stairs hand in hand. The doctors who passed by smiled and greeted them when they saw them.

    Lin Yi took Ang to the supermarket to buy some groceries before going home.

    The little girl was in good spirits. She was not tired at all when she got home. She was still sitting on the carpet and putting together the puzzle that she had not finished before.

    Lin Yi, on the other hand, was making soup in the kitchen. After staying in the hospital for a day and a half, she felt that Ang''s face had lost a lot of weight.

    After making the soup, she went back to her room and picked up her phone on the bedside table to see if there were any messages. However, her phone was out of battery and couldn''t be turned on.

    After she had charged the phone, she went out to y with her daughter.

    She didn''t sleep muchst night. She fell asleep after leaning on the sofa for a while.

    When she woke up again, it was already seven in the evening.

    She opened her eyes and realized that it was dark outside. She was shocked and sat up immediately.

    "Mommy, you''re awake."

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw Ang sitting on the carpet, holding a toy in her hand.

    "Baby, it''s already dark. Why didn''t you wake mommy up? are you hungry?"

    "Mommy, I''m not hungry."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s obedient expression and walked over. She patted her head and said,"the soup should be ready long ago. Mommy will go get you a bowl of soup."

    Ang nodded."Mommy wants some too."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi smiled and walked to the kitchen. Soon, she came out with two bowls of soup. The mother and daughter leaned on the coffee table and finished the soup.

    The little girl was a little tired after ying for the whole afternoon. She started yawning after drinking the soup. Lin Yi brought her back to her room to take a shower and let her go to bed.

    After making arrangements for Ang, Lin Yi finally remembered to turn on her phone. There were more than 200 missed calls, all from Liang Jingchuan. She was dumbfounded.

    No wonder his phone would run out of battery and shut down!

    There were also many messages in the inbox, all asking her to answer the phone.

    Lin Yi took her phone to the living room and called him back.

    The call was picked up very quickly. The man''s voice was filled with anxiety."What have you been doing? you only called me back now. Do you know how worried I was?"

    "I''m sorry. I had something to do yesterday, so I left my phone at home. " Lin Yi exined.

    "Are you alright?" He asked.

    Lin Yi said apologetically,"I''m fine. I''m sorry for making you worry."

    "So you know that I''m worried about you. In the future, can you stop doing such stupid things like dropping your phone?"

    Lin Yi immediately promised,"I promise I''ll be more careful next time."

    "So, you mean you didn''te homest night?"

    Lin Yi thought that since Liang Shao'' an had already seen it, Liang Jingchuan would definitely find out about it soon, so she decided to tell him as soon as possible, in case he kicked up a fuss with her.

    "Are you free tomorrow night?"

 Chapter 2904 What Are You Doing, Asking Me Out?

    "What are you doing? You want to ask me out?" The man''s voice was filled with joy."I''m not that easy to ask out."

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Then are you going to agree or not? you won''t let me date anyone else!"

    "Don''t you dare!" The man on the other end of the phone shouted.

    "Pfft ..." Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh."So, President Liang is nning to leave tomorrow night for me?"

    "Seeing that you''ve invited me with such sincerity, I''ll reluctantly agree." A certain someone snorted."I''ll arrange the location."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi replied. She thought for a moment and asked,"what have you been doing these past two days?"

    "What? you finally remember to care about your man?"

    Lin Yi felt as if her teeth were going to fall out. His pettiness hadn''t changed at all.

    "Of course I care."

    "At least you have a conscience. You had dinner with old Yan and the others yesterday and are at home now. If you don''t call me, I''ll go to the police station and make a police report."

    Lin Yi quickly apologized,"it''s my fault. I won''t do it again."

    "I''ll let it go this time, but there won''t be a next time. By the way, what did you do yesterday?"

    "I''ll tell you tomorrow night. "

    "So mysterious? Looks like there''s a surprise tomorrow night?" The man''s deepughter was heard.

    "Yes."

    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.

    Lin Yi returned to her room andy down beside Ang. She covered her with a nket and turned up the air conditioner by two degrees.

    She kissed Ang on the cheek and said gently,""Good night, baby."

    The lights were turned off, and the room fell into silence.

    The next morning, when Ang was changing, Lin Yi said,""Baby, we''re going to meet daddy tonight."

    Was it because of the dress that Ang was wearing? was that why mommy gave her this new dress?

    Lin Yi saw that her daughter wasn''t saying anything, so she asked,""What''s wrong? are you unhappy?"

    Ang shook her head. In fact, she did not feel happy or unhappy. As long as it was her mother, she was happy.

    Lin Yi knew that Ang didn''t have much hope for her father, as she already had a father in mind.

    "Very pretty. Mommy is sending you to school now."

    The mother-daughter pair went downstairs and walked towards the door.

    Lin Yi opened the car door and let Ang get in. She suddenly turned her head. For some reason, she felt that someone was staring at her, and she seemed to have heard the sound of a shutter.

    In fact, it wasn''t just this morning. She had this feeling before, as if someone was following her.

    "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Ang asked when she saw Lin Yi was not in the car.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and shook his head."I''m fine!" She sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.

    After her car drove away, two people with cameras ran out from behind.

    The two of them looked at each other."This time, movie King Lin is going to bleed a lot."

    After dropping Ang off at school, Lin Yi went to work. She didn''t know why, but when she passed by the front desk, she felt that the front desk girl looked at her strangely.

    When she returned to the office, the people in the office were also unusually quiet. Was this Monday syndrome?

    She had a few meetings to attend in the morning, so she didn''t have time to think about it and immersed herself in work.

    The morning passed quickly, and it was time for lunch, but a certain someone still hadn''t called. Was she not free today?

    Lin Yi knew that she would be busy on Monday, so she sent Liang Jingchuan a text.

    In the president''s office of jingling group.

    Zhang Yang stood in front of the desk with his head down, trembling in fear. If his boss was in a bad mood, he would not be able to live well either.

    There were many clear photos on the table. It was a woman and a child. One of them was the woman who had been so sweet to himst night. The other younger one looked 50% simr to her, so ...

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was as dark as ink, and he exuded a low aura. If it weren''t for the paparazzi following Lin Nan, he would have been kept in the dark.

    At this moment, his phone beeped with a text message notification.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up his phone and nced at it. "Remember to have your lunch on time."

    The corners of his mouth curled up.

 Chapter 2905 If I Hadnt Come, How Could I Have Seen Such A Heartwarming Scene!

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi was so busy that she was dizzy. Suddenly, she received a call from Lin Nan.

    "Don''t worry too much about what''s happening online. My public rtions team is already handling it."

    ? Lin Yi was confused."What?"

    "You still don''t know?"

    "What should I know?" Lin Yi was even more confused.

    "That''s true. You''re not in this industry, so you don''t care. You jinx, you''re right. I''m in the headlines."

    Lin Yi froze for a moment. Thinking back to what she said in the hospital that day, she asked tentatively,""Did someone take a picture of you buying food?"

    "It''s not just buying food. Someone took a picture of me and you and Ang entering the ward together. They even said that this was proof that I had a secret marriage and had a child. Of course, there are even more ridiculous things. I won''t tell you. Thest time I rified our rtionship on Weibo, no one believed me. I can''t help it."

    "This means that you don''t have anything else to expose now."

    "Don''t mock me. Be careful these few days. I''m afraid that the paparazzi will follow you."

    Lin Yi suddenly realized and told Lin Nan that someone had been following her.

    "It seems that you can''t stay in my ce anymore. I''ll arrange another ce for you."

    Lin Yi recalled the purpose of her meeting with Liang Jingchuan that night and replied,""No need, I have already made arrangements."

    "You don''t have to be so polite with me."

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m not being polite with you. Besides, the ce you''ve arranged will be followed by paparazzi in a few days. If that''s the case, I''d rather stay in a hotel."

    "It seems so."

    The two of them chatted for a while before Lin Yi hung up.

    Out of curiosity, she opened Weibo to check the entertainment news today.

    Sure enough, the whole screen was full of Lin Nan''s Secret marriage, bringing his wife and daughter to the hospital for treatment. The photo was quite clear, and it seemed like it had been nned for a long time.

    However, if she could see it, Liang Jingchuan would definitely see it too. What would he think?

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately took out her phone and called Liang Jingchuan, but no one picked up.

    Was he busy?

    Lin Yi thought of their meeting that night and felt relieved. Anyway, she could exin everything at night.

    In the afternoon, someone in the office finally couldn''t help but ask Lin Yi,"hillyly, are you really Best Actor Lin''s wife?"

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head,"No."

    "Is that child your daughter?"

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    In an instant, the hearts of all the men in the office were broken."Indeed, goddesses belong to other people."

    Wu Fei looked at these men and finally felt better. He was also very surprised to see her with such a big daughter.

    "Then what''s your rtionship with Best Actor Lin?" Some people continued to gossip.

    "He''s my brother,"Lin Yi replied.

    "Wow, they''re really brother and sister. Goddess, help me get a few autographs from Best Actor Linter. My little niece likes him a lot."

    Lin Yi smiled."That shouldn''t be a difficult task."

    Considering that she had an appointment with Liang Jingchuan that night, Lin Yi got off work early. However, she couldn''t get through to his phone.

    Helplessly, she could only pick up her child first and then go to the restaurant they had arranged to meet.

    After school, Ang walked out of the school gate and ran to Lin Yi.

    "Mommy!"

    "Baby," Lin Yi said,"we''re going to meet daddy now. Are you ready?"

    Ang looked at her. Did she need to prepare anything?

    However, she still nodded."Yes."

    "Then let''s go." Lin Yi smiled and held onto Ang''s hand as they turned to walk towards the car. Then, she saw a tall figure standing not far away.

    She was surprised at first, but then she smiled and said,""What are you doing here?"

    He looked at her with an extremely cold expression on his handsome face. His eyes seemed to be devoid of any warmth as he sneered,"if I didn''te, how could I have seen such a heartwarming scene!"

 Chapter 2906 I Fell Down Twice In The Same Place Because I Was Stupid

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. From his expression, she could vaguely sense that he had misunderstood something.

    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was nning to tell you tonight," she said hurriedly as she stepped forward.

    "No need. I''d rather not know anything." Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks and frowned at him."What do you mean?"

    "It''s nothing!" Liang Jingchuan sneered,"I''m the only one who''s been fooled by you like a fool. Lin Yi, you''re good. You''re really good!"

    He looked at Ang and said coldly,""You''ve been refusing to be with me all this time because of her? What makes you think I''ll acknowledge her without any ill feelings?"

    Lin Yi was shocked by Liang Jingchuan''s words. She looked at Ang, who was beside her. The youngdy was looking at Liang Jingchuan with an undisguised coldness in her eyes.

    She jumped in shock and quickly stood in front of Ang. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Just tell me what you want to say. I can exin everything. Don''t say it in front of the child."

    Many people around them looked over with curiosity in their eyes.

    "I don''t think there''s anything to exin." Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said coldly,"I''m so stupid that I fell down twice in the same ce. But this is thest time." Then, he turned around and walked toward his car.

    Liang Jingchuan, what''s the meaning of this?" Lin Yi asked, but the person in front of him left without looking back.

    Ang pulled on Lin Yi''s sleeve and said with a frown,""Mommy, I don''t like him."

    Lin Yi saw the undisguised disgust on her daughter''s face and quickly said,""Baby, just pretend you didn''t hear anything ..."

    "Baby, dad didn''t know you existed. He didn''t do it on purpose." Lin Yiforted her daughter.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and did not say anything. Her attitude gave Lin Yi a headache.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan opened the car door, mmed it shut, and drove off.

    Lin Yi watched as the car sped away. The little one was unhappy, and the big one was angry. What was she going to do?

    Lin Yi drove Ang home and made her dinner. Then, she called Liang Jingchuan, but his phone was turned off. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to her anymore.

    The little girl at home was also throwing a tantrum. Her little face was stiff, and no matter how she coaxed her, she couldn''t be happy.

    In the clubhouse''s private room, song Yufeng and the others watched Liang Jingchuan gulp down ss after ss of wine. No one stopped him.

    Best Actor Lin''s news had always attracted attention. The few of them liked to browse Weibo when they had nothing to do, so they naturally saw it. When they first saw Lin Yi with a child, they were really shocked.

    In the end, Lin Yi was also there when she ran into Lin Nan in the parking lot.

    And that little girl, no wonder she looked so familiar. She was Lin Yi''s daughter.

    Old seventh was really miserable this time. He thought that his girlfriend, who had been away for many years, had returned. He didn''t expect that she had returned and even had a child with someone else. Wasn''t this making old seventh a cuckold?

    "Actually, I already knew that Lin Yi had a child." Song Yufeng suddenly said.

    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Zou Kai frowned."Look at what seventh brother has be now."

    It was rare that song Yufeng didn''t argue with Zou Kai. He exined,""I talked to Lin Yi before. She said that she would leave B city. Then, I heard that Seventh Sister was with her. I thought Seventh Sister knew about it, so I didn''t mention it."

    "F * ck, you''re all alone. You''ve really screwed old seventh over." Zou Kai said unhappily. He paused."To be honest, I really didn''t expect Lin Yi to be such a woman."

    Song Yufeng didn''t say a word. Who would''ve thought? no wonder people say that people are fickle!

    Lu Chaoqun wanted to say that he didn''t think Lin Yi was that kind of person and that the child might be seventh brother ''s, but he chose to remain silent when he saw the gloomy atmosphere.

 Chapter 2907 Pain And Sadness? Shouldnt He Be Happy?

    The next day, after Lin Yi dropped Ang off at school, she didn''t go straight to thepany. Instead, she went to the jingling group. This time, she was stopped.

    "I''m sorry, miss Lin, the president doesn''t have time to see you,"the receptionist said.

    Lin Yi could feel the strange looks these people were giving her. Even if Lin Nan denied that she was his wife, these people might not believe him. Or perhaps, she was a woman with a child. What right did she have to cling onto Liang Jingchuan?

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi nodded and left jingling group.

    In the president''s office of jingling group, Zhang Yang was reporting the situation to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."You don''t have to tell me about this kind of thing in the future."

    "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied.

    It was wrong to report it, and it was also wrong not to report it. It was difficult to be an assistant, and it was even more difficult to be a good assistant.

    After returning to thepany to work, Lin Yi waspletely out of it. She wanted to exin things to a certain someone, but he didn''t pick up her phone. She went to look for him, but he didn''t show up. She was worried to death.

    Lin Nan''s studio had already rified the matter of Lin Nan''s Secret marriage and giving birth to a child online. They had also sent legal letters to many media outlets that had started the rumor.

    Lin Nan also posted a video to rify the whole thing, stating that the person in the photo was his sister from the same family, the child was his sister''s daughter, and her husband was abroad.

    The post was reposted by Xia Ning, who also stated that the woman in the photo was Lin Nan''s brother and that the woman in the photo was a good friend she had known for years.

    Other than thest time she took on Lin Nan''s role in a movie, Xia Ning had basically faded from the public eye for the past two years and had be a legend in the film and television industry. Now, her Weibo was basically full of grass. Who would have thought that she, who had not posted for a long time, woulde forward at this time?

    Of course, her fans supported her. After that, all the photos of Lin Yi on the inte were deleted. The fans expressed their understanding. After all, she wasn''t a public figure. It was immoral to expose a child in front of the public.

    Of course, some anti-fans said that Lin Nan had a guilty conscience.

    When Lin Yi was browsing Weibo, she identally saw Xia Ning on the hot search. She had actually followed her for a long time.

    She had thought that after so many years, she would not remember her anymore. Now, it seemed that everyone was the same as before.

    What she didn''t expect was that although Lin Nan''s Weibo post rified his rtionship with Lin Yi, it caused Liang Jingchuan to misunderstand even more.

    Her husband was in America? Was it the Lin Yushen from back then? Then what was he?

    Did shee back this time just to y with him?

    Liang Jingchuan was in a bad mood, so he asked people out to drink.

    Therefore, these days, Lu Chaoqun, Zou Kai, and the rest of his brothers had been either apanying him to work or to apany him. Even those with girlfriends had started toin.

    As a matter of fact, Liang Jingchuan got drunk again that night.

    Lu Chaoqun and the others only returned to their own homes after sending him to the Liang family''s mansion.

    At the Lu family home, Lu Chaoqun came back just in time to see Lu jueminging down the stairs.

    "Brother, why aren''t you asleep yet?" he asked.

    "Lucas wants to drink water, get up and pour him some water." Lu jueming replied,"you''ve been ying quitete recently. You only arrive at work in the afternoon. What''s going on?"

    At the mention of this, Lu Chaoqun felt helpless. If he hadn''t drunk too much, he would definitely have shared a bed with his girlfriend. Who would be willing toe back?

    "It''s all because of seventh brother. He found out that Lin Yi has a child and is in so much pain. As his brothers, we have to be with him."

    Lu jueming looked at Lu Chaoqun and furrowed his brows."Pain and sadness? Shouldn''t he be happy?"

 Chapter 2908 Lin Yi, I Hate You

    "Happy? Don''t joke with me, brother, no one would be happy to have a green hat on your head. " Lu Chaoqun''s expression was extremely exaggerated. He took a few steps forward and suddenly realized the deeper meaning behind Lu jueming''s words.

    He stopped in his tracks and looked at him."Brother, do you know something?"

    Lu jueming nced at him and didn''t say anything. He walked up the stairs.

    Lu Chaoqun caught up to him in a few steps and blocked his way."Brother, tell me, is it what I think?"

    "I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Lu jueming said indifferently,"it''ste. Let''s go to sleep." Then, he walked past Lu Chaoqun and headed upstairs.

    This time, Lu Chaoqun did not stop him. He looked at Lu jueming''s back and had a guess in his heart.

    Brother and sister-inw had a meal with Ang before, which meant that they must have met. Did seventh brother find a treasure this time?

    Lu Chaoqun didn''t dare to speak carelessly, as he wasn''t sure.

    On the Liang family''s side, because of Liang Jingchuan''s drunkenness, there was another round of chaos.

    Old master Liang had already fallen asleep, or he would have stomped his walking stick in anger.

    In the room, ye Jinxin and Liang Shao'' an were taking care of Liang Jingchuan and helping him wash his body.

    Liang Jingchuan was a restless person. He shouted,""Why are you doing this to me? why?"

    "Lin Yi, I hate you."

    After shouting, he began to cry again.

    Ye Jinxin couldn''t do anything about her son''s childish behavior and could only coax him.

    "Be good, time to sleep."

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed her hand and said,"Lin Yi, don''t leave me. Don''t leave me."

    Ye Jinxin looked at her son''s pained expression and felt sad. Her son looked strong on the outside but was actually very fragile on the inside. The more ruthless his words were, the more it showed that he cared.

    On the side, Liang Shao'' an said angrily,"Lin Yi is really too much!" How could she do this to seventh uncle!"

    Ye Jinxin nced at him and said in a low voice,""Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''ll take care of things here. Go back to your room and sleep first. You still have to go to work tomorrow."

    Liang Shao'' an nced at Liang Jingchuan and nodded."Okay. If you need my help with anything,e and find me."

    "En!" Ye Jinxin nodded and watched Liang Shao'' an leave.

    She turned back to look at her son on the bed and sighed."Don''t underestimate a woman''s determination. If you really like that person, then find her and exin it to her."

    "I believe that my judgment can''t be wrong. You should also believe in your own judgment."

    "Besides, didn''t you notice that the girl''s eyes and brows are very simr to yours?"

    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were filled with gentleness as she looked at her son sleeping. This was the only time she could look at her son up close.

    For the next few days, Lin Yi didn''t see Liang Jingchuan. Her initial anxiety had turned into calmness.

    Perhaps, their rtionship could not stand the test of time.

    In the middle of her morning shift, the front desk suddenly called to say that someone was looking for her.

    When Lin Yi went out, she saw Liang Shao'' an waiting outside.

    In the past few years, he had shed off the childishness that had not been tempered by society and had be more mature.

    "Is there something you need from me?" she asked.

    "What do you want?" Liang Shao'' an asked coldly. Don''t you think that you''ve caused enough harm to my seventh uncle over the past few years? Since you left with someone else, why did youe back? You brought someone else''s child to get close to my seventh uncle. What do you think he is? A phnthropist?"

    Someone else''s child? Lin Yi was stung by his words. She looked at Liang Shao'' an and said coldly,"Liang Jingchuan said that?"

 Chapter 2909 Lin Yi, You Cant Go Too Far!

    In fact, there were some things that Lin Yi didn''t want to think about at all. In her eyes, seven years of separation was long enough.

    She couldn''t wait to be happy, but at the same time, she was afraid of being rejected by the door of happiness.

    However, there were many hidden dangers buried in the seven years of separation. They didn''t trust each other and were suspicious of each other.

    "Even if seventh uncle didn''t say anything, do you think I can''t see? Who was the person who was by your side and apanied you for your prenatal examination?" Liang Shao'' an sneered,"Lin Yi, you can''t go too far!"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an and suddenly felt a little amused. Something she hadn''t exined back then was now used as evidence to testify against her crimes. Was she just digging her own grave?

    "I have nothing to exin to you. Please go back." After saying this, she turned around and walked in the direction of the office.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s back and clenched his fists. His handsome face was full of anger. Seventh uncle must be blind to like him.

    He stood there for a minute, then turned around and walked toward the elevator.

    The front desk girl was a little scared when she saw the scene just now. What was going on? Why did it feel like he had suddenly fallen into a melodramatic plot of a television drama?

    Back in the office, Lin Yi''s mood was extremelyplicated, and she couldn''t concentrate on her work at all.

    She knew that Liang Jingchuan had misunderstood Ang''s identity. She could understand that, but she couldn''t quite ept it when someone actually said it out loud.

    How could he doubt her like this?

    Was she that kind of woman in his eyes?

    In the afternoon, Lu jueming called to ask her out for a meal.

    After work, Lin Yi picked up Ang and went to the meeting ce.

    Jiang Hui and Lucas were also there. They greeted each other and found a ce to eat.

    During the meal, everyone tacitly agreed not to mention Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan. After all, the child was present, and children of six or seven years old already had a certain level of independent thinking.

    After the meal, Jiang Hui took Lucas and Ang to the amusement park, leaving Lin Yi and Lu jueming alone.

    Lu jueming poured a cup of tea for Lin Yi and put the teapot down. He asked, What''s going on between you and Jing Chuan?"

    "It seems like you already know." Lin Yi said bitterly.

    Lu jueming frowned."You didn''t tell him about the child?"

    "I was going to tell him, but after the photo incident, he found out that I had a child with me and misunderstood that the child was someone else ''S. I can''t contact him now, and he doesn''t want to hear my exnation at all. In his eyes, I''m a liar." Lin Yi had a helpless expression on her face. She was really powerless right now.

    Lu jueming saw the worry in Lin Yi''s eyes and sighed."He probably didn''t think in that direction. Don''t be sad."

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, he just thinks I''ll change. He doesn''t believe me at all."

    Lu jueming wanted to say something, but looking at Lin Yi''s sad and disappointed expression, he suddenly didn''t know how to persuade her.

    "Why don''t I go and tell him?"

    Lin Yi raised her head and looked at him."What if he doesn''t believe me?"

    Lu jueming was speechless. He had never thought about this.

    He only considered the fact that he was in the know and that what he knew was true. He didn''t consider the fact that his rtionship with Lin Yi would make Liang Jingchuan think that they were aplices.

    "Perhaps, things are not as bad as you think."

    Lin Yi smiled."Maybe." She lowered her head, as if she didn''t want to talk about it.

    Lu jueming sighed. Things seemed to be a little tricky now.

    Not long after, Jiang Hui came back with Lucas and Ang and they left the restaurant together.

    Lin Yi said goodbye to Lu jueming and the others, then drove home with Ang.

    The mother and daughter got out of the car and walked toward the apartment building. Neither of them noticed the red sports car parked not far away.

 Chapter 2910 Im Here For You

    After the mother and daughter disappeared from the door, the car window rolled down, revealing the handsome face of the man inside.

    With the help of the street light, she could vaguely see the stubble on his chin and the tired look in his eyes.

    He looked up and stared at the upper floor. Not long after, he saw that the lights of one of the houses were on.

    He didn''t know why he came here, but he still couldn''t control himself.

    Sometimes, when she thought about it, he was really cheap.

    After an unknown period of time, the car drove away.

    In the restaurant, Zou Kai and the others were gathered together, except for Liang Jingchuan.

    "What do you think happened to seventh brother? I couldn''t get through to him on the phone, so he didn''t go to thepany!" Zou Kai swirled the wine ss in his hand and said with a frown,"could it be that he was provoked and locked himself up?"

    "I went to the Liang family to look for him, but I couldn''t find him." Lu Chaoqun''s face was tensed, and he didn''t look rxed.

    "He probably just wants to calm down and digest it," said song Yufeng indifferently.

    "I hope he can calm down soon. I''m really going to be scared to death by him." Zou Kai sighed.

    Song Yufeng''s expression was serious. He couldn''t say for sure. He could see the feelings his seventh brother had for Lin Yi. In the past seven years, he had never given up on looking for her. It had already be a kind of stubbornness.

    A week had passed, and a smile finally appeared on Ang''s face. It was as if she hadpletely forgotten about what had happened after school.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She tried to call Liang Jingchuan''s phone after that, but his phone was turned off, so she gave up.

    She could bravely take a step forward, but she didn''t have the courage to ept the consequences of failure. After all, she still had people to protect.

    What she did not expect was to bump into Liang Jingchuan''s mother, ye Jinxin, when she went to pick up Ang.

    Ye Jinxin saw her and smiled at her before walking over.

    After seven years, ye Jinxin''s appearance did not seem to have changed much. The only thing that had changed was that her aura was not as fierce as before. Instead, she looked more gentle.

    "Hello, Lin Yi. Long time no see." Ye Jinxin approached Lin Yi and smiled.

    Lin Yi nodded slightly."Hello, long time no see."

    "Thest time I saw you, I thought I was mistaken. I didn''t expect you to reallye back." "Time really flies," ye Jinxin said emotionally.

    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out her intentions, so she nodded."It''s quite fast."

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi with concern."How have you been all these years?"

    "Not bad."

    Ye Jinxin nodded."That''s good."

    "Did youe here to pick up the kids?" Lin Yi asked tentatively.

    "No, I''m here for you," Ye Jinxin looked at her calmly.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Did hee for her because of Liang Jingchuan?

    The news was all over the ce previously, so the Liang family must have found out about it. In addition, Liang Jingchuan''s abnormal emotions were probably going to take out his anger on her.

    Ye Jinxin seemed to know what Lin Yi was thinking. She smiled and said,""Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to target you. "

    Lin Yi nced at her and was about to say something when the school bell rang.

    She turned her head to look at the school gate and soon heard the children''s noisy voices. Not long after, she saw a group of children running towards the school gate, toward their family members waiting for them.

    Lin Yi didn''t speak to ye Jinxin anymore and focused on the school gate.

    Ye Jinxin followed Lin Yi''s line of sight, and her expression became gentler.

 Chapter 2911 Angela, Do You Still Remember Me?

    Not long after, Ang came out with her bag.

    She saw Lin Yi at first nce and rushed toward her, but she also noticed that there was someone with her mother today. She had seen her before-it was Liang ruixuan''s great-grandma.

    "Mommy!" She shouted at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi squatted down and opened her arms to wee her.

    Ang rushed into Lin Yi''s arms."Mommy, we have exams next week. After that, we''ll have a holiday."

    "Yeah, good luck, Ang. Get a good score."

    Ang smiled and nodded."I will do my best."

    Lin Yi stood up and held Ang''s hand. It was only then that she noticed that ye Jinxin was still standing beside her.

    She was struggling to decide if she should ask Ang to call her. However, she was worried that people would think that she was trying to get close to the Liang family and say something bad.

    She was fine with it, but she was afraid that Ang would be unhappy.

    Just as she was hesitating, ye Jinxin''s voice was suddenly heard."Ang, do you still remember me?"

    Ang looked at her and nodded.

    Lin Yi looked at ye Jinxin. She didn''t understand what she was trying to do, but she didn''t seem to have any ill intentions. She looked at Ang and said,""Ang, call grandma."

    Ang looked at her mother in confusion."Mommy, why did Liang ruixuan call her great-grandma?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She suddenly thought of the messy seniority rtionship in the Liang family and didn''t know how to exin it.

    "Ruixuan is ruixuan, and you are you, Ang. You should call me grandma." Ye Jinxin exined with a smile. Her English was very fluent.

    Ang''s attention immediately fell on ye Jinxin. She sized her up and felt that her face was somewhat familiar.

    Lin Yi noticed her daughter staring at ye Jinxin and said in a low voice,""Ang, call grandma."

    Upon hearing her mother''s words, Ang came back to her senses and called out to ye Jinxin,"grandma."

    "Good girl!" Ye Jinxin praised. She really wanted to reach out and Pat Lin Yi''s head, but she felt that it would be too rash. She looked up at Lin Yi and asked,"how about we have dinner together tonight?"

    Lin Yi nced at her and nodded."Okay!"

    The smile on ye Jinxin''s face deepened. She looked at Ang and said,""What does Ang like to eat?"

    "She likes Western food." Lin Yi answered on behalf of Ang.

    "I know a good Western restaurant. Let''s go," ye Jinxin said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded and got into her car with Ang.

    On the other side, ye Jinxin got into her car as well. Her car was in front, and Lin Yi''s car was following closely behind.

    After getting in the car, Ang asked,""Mommy, you know Liang ruixuan''s father and his great-grandmother. What''s your rtionship with them?"

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter in the back seat through the rearview mirror. She pondered for a moment before answering,""Someone I used to know."

    She was afraid that if she said that they were her father''s family, Ang would be upset.

    During this period of time, she really did not dare to mention her father in front of this little girl.

    Ang didn''t ask further.

    About half an hourter, they arrived at their destination.

    After they entered the restaurant, the waiter brought them to a seat further inside.

    Lin Yi asked Ang to sit inside while she sat outside. Ye Jinxin sat opposite her.

    After ordering the steak, it was time to order some snacks and desserts.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Ang and asked,""Ang, do you want to eat ice cream?"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi subconsciously.

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter and said to ye Jinxin,""Her immune system isn''t very good, and she even had a fever some time ago, so I usually don''t let her eat anything too cold."

    Ye Jinxin nodded."I''m sorry, I don''t know. Let''s order some other desserts then."

    Ang didn''t say anything, so Lin Yi said,""I''ll do it. "

    Lin Yi took the menu, ordered a few desserts that Ang liked, and passed them to the waiter.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi and said,""It must have been hard for you to take care of the child all these years."

 Chapter 2912 Im Probably The Last Person He Wants To See

    Lin Yi felt awkward at the mention of the child.

    She was not the one who brought up Ang, and she had never been jealous of how close Ang was to Lin Yushen. After all, that was the one who brought up Ang.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, ye Jinxin thought that she must have had a hard time. She sighed and said,"I was the same back then. I had to raise a child alone. It was only then that I realized how difficult it was to raise a child. But no matter what, I felt fulfilled every day when I was with a child."

    Lin Yi looked at ye Jinxin in surprise. She wasn''t sure why ye Jinxin had abandoned Liang Jingchuan back then, so she wasn''t sure if she was telling the truth.

    Ye Jinxin smiled."Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about what happened in America."

    "Actually, it''s nothing much. I just live like that." Lin Yi replied as she took a sip of water. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk about it.

    Seeing that, ye Jinxin did not force her. She changed the topic to Ang."Ang''s English is really good."

    "When she was young, she was surrounded by people who spoke English, so she got better naturally. Later on, I also taught her some Chinese, but maybe it was a littlete, so she stuttered when she spoke and was not very willing to say it." Lin Yi exined.

    Ye Jinxin nodded. She recalled the time when sun Xin and the others talked about Ang''snguage barrier, and she felt a little strange.

    She looked at Ang and encouraged her,""Our Ang is smarter than most children, and she will be able to speak better Chinese in the future."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at ye Jinxin suspiciously. What did she mean by that?

    At that moment, the waiter delivered the food they had ordered.

    "Ang, you''ve been in ss all day. You must be hungry. Eat up." Ye Jinxin said as she looked at Ang.

    Ang nced at Lin Yi and saw her nod. She then turned to ye Jinxin and said,""Thank you, grandma." Then, he reached out for the food.

    "Good girl!" Ye Jinxin smiled when she saw how well-behaved and sensible Ang was.

    Everyone enjoyed the meal.

    Ang ate a little too much, and she felt drowsy after the meal.

    Ye Jinxin nced at Ang and said to Lin Yi,"Has Jing Chuan been looking for you recently?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."No."

    Ye Jinxin furrowed her brows."He hasn''t been home for a few days. We couldn''t contact him at all, so I thought he was with her."

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched as he said in a self-deprecating manner,""I''m probably thest person he wants to see right now. "

    Ye Jinxin could see the bitterness in Lin Yi''s heart and asked,"Is Ang Jing Chuan''s child?"she asked.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She looked at ye Jinxin in surprise. How did she know?

    Ye Jinxin smiled."It''s not strange that I know. Ang''s eyes and brows are simr to Jing Chuan ''s. It''s just that she''s a girl and she looks more like you, so she''s easily overlooked."

    Lin Yi didn''t know if she should be happy that someone acknowledged Ang''s identity or sad that Ang''s father didn''t even realize it himself.

    "Jing Chuan looks smart, but he''s a fool when ites to love. He probably didn''t expect to have a daughter this old." Ye Jinxin continued,"I hope you can forgive me. I''ll let him know when hees back."

    "No need!" Lin Yi shook her head. She looked at ye Jinxin and said in a low voice,"let''s just end this."

    Ye Jinxin frowned."Lin Yi."

    Lin Yi looked at Ang who was about to fall asleep in his arms and said,""It''s gettingte, and Ang is tired. We have to go back." She stood up and picked up Ang."Thank you for today." With that, she walked towards the door.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi''s back and frowned. Things seemed to have gotten worse.

 Chapter 2913 Can I Understand That You Came Back For Me?

    Lin Yi parked the car and went upstairs with Ang in her arms.

    The little girl was in a deep sleep, so Lin Yi could only carry her up.

    She was old, and it was a little difficult for Lin Yi to carry her now.

    They reached the 20th floor. Lin Yi stepped out of the elevator and caught a glimpse of a dark figure standing at the door from the corner of her eye.

    She stopped in her tracks and looked over. There was indeed someone standing at the door of her house. His back was facing her, and she could not see his face clearly.

    But his back looked very familiar.

    As if he sensed someone behind him, the man turned around and looked at her.

    Lin Yi got a good look at his face and was shocked. His face was covered in stubble, his eyes were bloodshot, his hair was messy, and his shirt was nted. He looked like a refugee who had just run out of a refugee''s cave.

    She did not know why he was here, nor did she know why he was like this.

    He looked at Ang who was sleeping soundly in his arms. Otherwise, she would have lost her temper if she saw him.

    ''I should send her back to her room first,'' Lin Yi thought as she walked forward.

    With every step she took, her heart grew heavier. She didn''t know what would happen next, but she was already prepared for the worst.

    But no matter what, she wanted to settle the child first.

    Walking to the door, Lin Yi took out her keys and opened the door. She could feel the eyes of the people next to her staring at her. She was so stressed that she couldn''t aim at the keyhole for a long time.

    "Do you need my help?" A low and hoarse voice sounded from the side.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. She lowered her head and said,"no need."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched but he didn''t say anything. His eyes were fixed on her side profile. In addition to fatigue, there was also a hint of sadness in his eyes.

    After a few tries, she finally aimed at the keyhole and opened the door.

    Lin Yi didn''t close the door after entering the house. She turned on the light and carried Ang to the bedroom.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he stood at the door and did not go in. His gaze was still fixed on her back.

    After she entered the room, he looked around. The decoration of the house was very heartwarming and the color tones were warm, which suited her personality.

    For the past seven years, when she was with that man, did she decorate their home like this?

    At this moment, the jealousy in her heart grew wildly again.

    Lin Yi put Ang on the bed, covered her with a nket, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, and went out.

    As soon as she went out, she saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the door. He was so tall that he basically took up the space of the entire door.

    She closed the door and walked over, saying,""Do you want toe in and sit down?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."I didn''t take off my shoes."

    His voice was a little hoarse, and it seemed like he was suffering from insomnia.

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then walked over to the shoe cab, took out the shoe covers, and handed them to him.

    "I don''t have men taking off their shoes at home. I only have shoe covers."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t take the shoe covers she handed over. He stared at her and asked,""Can I understand it as no other men have been here before?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. What did he think she was? "What do you want to say?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan could see Lin Yi''s displeasure, but he hade today to get an answer. It was as if there was nothing he couldn''t bear.

    "I want to know why you came back."

    Lin Yi looked at him and didn''t answer immediately. She didn''t know why he asked this.

    Liang Jingchuan had lost his patience for her answer. He looked at her with a heavy gaze."Can I take it that you''re back for me?"

 Chapter 2914 You Just Have To Tell Me If Youre Willing To Be With Me

    Can I take it as you came back for me?

    Lin Yi''s eyes shed with surprise. He ... What was he talking about? What did he want to do today?

    There was anticipation in his eyes, but at the same time, it seemed to be mixed with anxiety. It seemed that he had already made a decision, but he needed her to say something.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Tell me, did youe back for me?"

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked at him with a smile."If I told you that I came back for you, would you believe me?"

    She would never forget the way he looked at her that day. It was as if she was a liar who had deceived his feelings.

    The heavy stone in Liang Jingchuan''s heart was finally lifted after she finished speaking. He took a step forward and hugged her in his arms. He tightened his arms and didn''t dare to rx at all. He buried his head in her neck and said in a low voice,""I believe you. I believe everything you say!"

    Lin Yi let him hug her and pursed her lips. She said in a low voice,""You might regret it in a few days. Don''t make the wrong decision on impulse."

    "I won''t regret it, I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan said immediately. He closed his eyes and his face was full of pain."As long as you''re willing to be with me, I don''t care about anything. I''ve been thinking about a lot these few days. I thought about our past together and the long and endless waiting these few years. In the end, I only have three words left: I love you."

    Nothing in this world hurt him more than losing her, so even if she was married and had a child with another man, it didn''t matter. As long as she was willing to be with him, it was enough.

    During this period of time, he had experienced the pleasant surprise of recovering what he had lost, and also the pain of losing what he had gained. He really felt that it was enough.

    In this life, he would never meet a woman like her who he loved so deeply.

    Lin Yi''s eyes were sore, and tears fell unconsciously. She asked in a low voice,""Are you telling the truth?"

    Liang Jingchuan let go of Lin Yi. He cupped her face and watched her cry. He couldn''t help but cry as well. He nodded and said,"it''s true. I''m telling the truth. No matter what happened in the past, I don''t care anymore. I only want you. You just have to tell me if you''re willing to be with me."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. As she cried, she suddenlyughed."You''re an idiot."

    "Yes, yes, I''m an idiot. Are you willing to be with an idiot like me?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and nodded, but her tears fell even harder.

    She had thought that he was not willing to talk to her anymore. She did not expect him to give her such a big surprise.

    After she came back, although she wanted to look for him, she was worried that he would not forgive her. Because of what happened back then and the scandal that she sawter, she had a grudge in her heart. All of these made her unable to appear in front of him bravely.

    And he was braver than her!

    Lin Yi sniffled and looked at him, asking,""You really don''t mind me bringing a child along?"

    "I don''t mind even if you have two or three children, let alone one. As long as you''re with me, I''m fine with it." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly. He looked at Lin Yi tentatively."So, you agree?"

    Lin Yi pretended to be in a difficult position."That''s a little difficult. I''m afraid someone won''t agree to it."

    "Who is it?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her nervously. Could he be the little girl''s father?

    Lin Yi looked at him and replied,"of course it''s Ang. I think her father doesn''t like her. She definitely won''t want me to be with her father now."

    "What does a child know ..." Liang Jingchuan didn''t react in time. When he finally understood, his mouth was agape and his eyes were filled with shock."W-what did you say?"

 Chapter 2915 Why Do I Suddenly Have A Daughter?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s dazed expression and couldn''t help butugh.

    She knew he would react like this.

    She moved closer, looked at his face, and said with a smile,""What do you think I mean?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in a daze. He ced his hand on her shoulder and asked,""You mean, she''s my daughter?" He didn''t forget to point at his own."My daughter?"

    "It''s fine if you don''t want to admit it,"Lin Yi said, pretending to be unhappy. As she spoke, she turned around and prepared to enter the house.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan hurriedly followed her in. He even forgot to take off his shoes. He grabbed Lin Yi and turned her around to face him.

    "I''ll admit it, I''ll admit it. " However, he still couldn''t digest it. He frowned slightly."How is she my daughter?"

    Lin Yi was really unhappy now."Do I look like the kind of woman who would have a child with another man behind your back? You want to admit it, but I''m not happy with it now. "

    Seeing that Lin Yi was angry, Liang Jingchuan quickly begged for mercy,"honey, I was wrong. I''m not good with words, but how did I suddenly have a daughter?"

    Lin Yi looked at his silly expression and suddenly stopped being angry.

    She snorted."Now that you already have one, what are you going to do?"

    What to do? Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and thought about it. That was his daughter.

    In the past, he had never thought that he would have a daughter. However, if it was his daughter, he would definitely pamper her like a princess. No, she would be a little princess.

    He was still a little uncertain and asked,""Do I really have a daughter? Am I dreaming?"

    Lin Yi stopped talking and pinched his arm.

    Liang Jingchuan yelped in pain."It hurts so much. Wifey, are you trying to murder your husband?"

    "Don''t you think you''re dreaming?" Lin Yi said unhappily,"who else is your wife? someone doesn''t even acknowledge her daughter, let alone her mother?"

    "Honey, I was wrong. It''s not that I don''t want to acknowledge you and our daughter. I just didn''t know." Liang Jingchuan grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and apologized sincerely.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to make things difficult for him anymore. Ye Jinxin had told her that he probably didn''t think in that direction, which was why he lost control.

    She looked at his clothes and her eyes were filled with disgust."How did you get yourself into this state? you stink."

    It would have been better if she hadn''t said it. Once she did, Liang Jingchuan also felt that the smell on his body was unpleasant. He looked at Lin Yi with a wronged expression."That''s because he was hurt by someone, so he gave up on himself."

    Lin Yi red at him."Then who is the one who doesn''t want to listen to my exnation? tell me, how many times have I called you and gone to yourpany to look for you?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan felt a little guilty. He had been too angry at the time and his phone had been smashed because he had been angry. However, that was no longer an excuse.

    "I was wrong."

    Lin Yi frowned."That''s enough, I don''t want to hear your apology. Go take a shower. Look at you, I almost thought you came out of a refugee camp. You can be angry with me, but why torture yourself? has your intelligence been eaten by a dog?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""That''s because I was angry with you and couldn''t help but think of you. The more I thought of you, the more upset I felt. In the end, I realized thatpared to you, everything else was not important, so I came to find you."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at him and said,"it''s my fault. I should have told you earlier."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and smiled."It''s not toote. I''m very surprised by the results." Although he couldn''t fully digest it yet, he wanted to thank her. He moved closer to Lin Yi and was about to ask for a kiss.

    Lin Yi suddenly pushed him away and said in disdain,""Go take a shower!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 2916 Why Didnt You Tell Me?

    Because his wife despised his stinky body, a certain someone used shower gel to wash his entire body three times.

    He was only satisfied when he was sure that he smelled good.

    Lin Yi had also returned to her room to take a shower. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Liang Jingchuan saw her on the sofa when he came out of the bathroom. He walked over and immediately went up to her."Were you waiting for me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t have any men''s clothes to wear, so he was only wrapped in a bath towel. His previous clothes had been washed by Lin Yi in the washing machine.

    Although he looked slimmer because of the poor condition he had been in the past few days, his figure was still not bad. His eight-pack ABS looked very masculine, and coupled with his clean and handsome face, it was simply tempting people tomit a crime.

    As soon as he got close, the strong shower gel on his body rushed into Lin Yi''s nose. She frowned and looked at him."How much shower gel did you use?"

    "It doesn''t matter how much it is, as long as it smells good." Liang Jingchuan carried her in his arms and leaned over to kiss her on the cheek. He said in satisfaction,"I finally got a kiss. It''s not easy for me either. I almost rubbed off ayer of skin."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes."It''s not easy to be as dirty as you are."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Couldn''t she just forget about this dark history?

    He looked at her and said with some grievance,""Wifey, I''m obviously so Haggard because of Yi Xiao. You don''t feel bad for me."

    Lin Yi looked at his pitiful face. Although she knew that this was his usual trick of pretending to be pitiful, she really felt sorry for him.

    For him to be able to make the decision to look for her, it seemed that he had been struggling in his heart for the past few days.

    "You should rest early." As she was about to get up, her waist was suddenly tightened by a certain someone.

    "Stop it," Lin Yi said, frowning."Go to sleep."

    "No!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her."On ount of how much I''ve missed you these past few days, can you bear to leave me alone in the room?"

    Lin Yi nced at him."It''s impossible for you to stay in the room alone because you''re sleeping on the sofa tonight. There are no sheets in this guest room. Just make do with it for the night."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his face fell instantly. He had thought that he would be able to hug his wife to sleep today. It turned out that he had to sleep on the sofa alone.

    "Then you can talk to me for a while more." He started to bargain.

    Lin Yi nodded when she saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her with wide eyes.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately pulled her into his arms and gave her a big kiss on the cheek."Honey, I feel so blessed."

    He looked at her, his eyes glistening with tears. At this moment, he was extremely happy.

    Not only did he regain what he had lost, but she had also given him a huge surprise.

    Seeing how happy he was, Lin Yi felt guilty and sorry for him. She put her arms around his waist and buried her head in his neck.""I also feel very happy."

    The more painful it was when she left him, the more happy she was now.

    Liang Jingchuan held her tightly in his arms. Only when he held her like this could he feel at ease.

    He had thought that those seven years were hell. Now that he thought about it, it was all for cultivation. It was all for today''s reunion and their family reunion.

    However, seven years was really too difficult.

    After calming down, Liang Jingchuan let go of Lin Yi and asked,""So, you left with a child?"

    Lin Yi knew that he would definitely ask about the child''s existence. She lowered her head and replied,""Yes."

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan cupped her face in his hands and said in a deep voice,"why didn''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 2917 Honey, Thank You

    Lin Yi was forced to look into his eyes, and she could clearly see the pain in his eyes.

    In the past seven years, Ang had a hard time, and so did he. On the contrary, she was the one who had the best time, lying in bed without feeling anything and not having to worry about anything.

    However, what choice did she have back then? she had no future and could not give him a future. At that time, she even had a child. She did not dare to take the risk.

    Since it was difficult to change the oue, she hoped to leave behind a piece of evidence that proved that they had once loved each other, and that was the child.

    She looked at him, and her tears fell unconsciously.

    Liang Jingchuan panicked when he saw Lin Yi cry. He quickly wiped her tears away and said,"don''t cry, don''t cry. I was wrong. I won''t ask anymore. It''s all my fault. I''m stupid. I didn''t even realize that you were pregnant. I didn''t take good care of you and your daughter."

    Lin Yi sniffled, then threw herself into his arms and started crying.

    Liang Jingchuan''s mind was in a mess. Could it be that phone call back then that caused his wife and daughter to leave him? if that was the case, he really wanted to p himself to death back then.

    He quickly said,"honey, don''t cry. I was wrong. I only love you and have never touched any other woman."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she cried even harder, which made Liang Jingchuan even more helpless.

    After a long time, Lin Yi finally stopped crying and leaned into Liang Jingchuan''s arms.

    With his wife in his arms, Liang Jingchuan was extremely satisfied and kept smiling.

    "I can''t believe I already have a daughter," he said proudly."And my daughter is so cute and beautiful. Tsk, tsk. If old Yan and the others knew about this, they would be so envious of me."

    Lin Yi nced at him. Did he forget the hatred on his face when he saw Angst time? forget it, I''ll just let him be happy.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi expectantly."Honey, I want to see our daughter."

    Lin Yi sat up and nodded."Yes, but she''s asleep now. Be gentle. If the little girl is woken up, she''ll make a fuss."

    "Yes, yes!" Liang Jingchuan nodded profusely.

    Lin Yi got up and led Liang Jingchuan to the bedroom quietly.

    At this moment, the little girl was sleeping soundly, and her small mouth was moving. It seemed that she had a beautiful dream, and in her dream, she was eating delicious food.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the face that resembled Lin Yi''s and couldn''t be more in love. In the past, he had hoped that Lin Yi would give birth to a daughter that looked exactly like her. He didn''t expect his dream toe true one day, and that his daughter would be so old.

    The little girl suddenly frowned. She turned around and mumbled,"mommy ..."

    Liang Jingchuan jumped in shock and quickly retreated, afraid that he would wake her up.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s cautious expression and couldn''t help butugh. This man ... Couldn''t be any cuter.

    She walked over and pulled him, indicating for him to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t object. His daughter was his anyway and he could see her every day in the future, so it didn''t matter if it was just a little while longer.

    After the two of them left, Lin Yi closed the door and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""It''s gettingte. You should sleep early. I''m going to sleep with Ang. She''ll be scared if she doesn''t see me when she wakes up."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t object. He hugged Lin Yi and kissed her on the lips. After a long time, he let go of her and looked at her, saying in a low voice,""Honey, thank you."

    Thank you foring back to me. Thank you for giving birth to such an adorable daughter for me.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."I should be the one thanking you."

    Thank you for being willing to love me as before and letting me have the two people I love the most in this world.

 Chapter 2918 Mommy, Let The Bad Guys Out!

    The next day was a Saturday, so she didn''t have to go to work. Lin Yi didn''t set an rm, and she had sleptte the night before, so when Ang woke up, she was still in a deep sleep.

    The little girl looked at her mother who was sleeping soundly beside her, and her eyes became clearer. Her bright ck eyes looked at her without blinking.

    She didn''t know how much time had passed, but she was a little thirsty.

    Seeing that Lin Yi had not woken up, she got out of bed and went out to get some water.

    As the door opened, Ang heard the sound of cookinging from the kitchen. She frowned and walked forward while looking in the direction of the kitchen.

    The ss door of the kitchen was closed, but he could see a tall figure on the other side of the ss door, who seemed to be busy.

    Ang was a little scared and took a few steps back. She looked back at the bedroom door and hesitated. Then, she looked at the tall figure behind the kitchen door.

    She scanned her surroundings and noticed the unfolded nkets in the living room. She remembered that her mother had bought them and ced them in the cab above the bedroom.

    So, it was given to him by his mother, and he should be his mother''s friend.

    Just as she was deep in thought, the kitchen door suddenly opened.

    Liang Jingchuan had heard the door open and thought that Lin Yi had woken up. He was wearing the clothes he had washedst night and looked handsome and Noble.

    As soon as he came out, he saw a youngdy standing in the dining room. The youngdy was wearing pink Hello Kitty pajamas. Her hair was a little messy, but she was beautiful, so she was still pleasing to the eye.

    This was his daughter! Liang Jingchuan told himself this. He had already digested this fact that night. What followed was more surprise and novelty. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He had a daughter, and she was so beautiful.

    His face was full of a fawning smile as he waved at her."Good Morning, Ang!"

    He knew that the little girl was not familiar with Chinese, so he took the initiative to speak in English.

    At this moment, he was quite d that he had seen her a few times before. Those few times should have made her like him a lot.

    To his surprise, Ang nced at him, turned around, and walked towards the bedroom.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. What was going on? Are you shy?

    Who knew that Ang''s voice could be heard from the bedroom,"mommy, wake up, there''s a bad person in the house!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Did he look like a bad person? Besides, didn''t Ang meet him before?

    Lin Yi was woken up by Ang. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the little girl crawling on the bed and trying to get into her arms.

    She was shocked, and her sleepiness instantly dissipated. She quickly got up and held the little girl in her arms, asking,""What''s wrong, Ang?"

    "Mommy, I''m scared!" The little girl buried her head in her mother''s arms, her voice trembling.

    Lin Yi was a little confused. Why would a bad person enter the house out of nowhere? wasn''t Liang Jingchuan outside? did someonee? Impossible!

    At this moment, the door opened and Liang Jingchuan walked in. He looked at Lin Yi and Ang in her arms from the corner of his eyes. His handsome face was full of embarrassment.

    Lin Yi looked at him and guessed something.

    She looked at the little girl in her arms and said,""Baby, don''t be afraid. Mommy''s here, and so is daddy. No one can hurt you." As she spoke, she looked at Liang Jingchuan and gave him a look.

    Liang Jingchuan understood what she meant. He took a deep breath and walked up to her. He looked at Ang and tried to sound as gentle as possible."Ang, I''m your father. I''ll protect you and mom."

    However, as soon as Ang heard his voice, she started to move around in Lin Yi''s arms even more violently. She kept shouting,"mommy, let the bad guys out, get out!"

 Chapter 2919 Pacifying Her Daughters Stomach

    Liang Jingchuan''s smile froze when he saw how much Ang was rejecting him. He looked at Lin Yi helplessly.

    He didn''t seem to have done anything to make her unhappy.

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl in her arms and seemed to have thought of something. Her expression changed slightly as she looked up at Liang Jingchuan and said,""You go out first. I''ll help her wash up and change her clothes."

    Although Liang Jingchuan wasn''t willing to be hated by his daughter, he also knew that he would only make the youngdy feel annoyed if he stayed here, so he nodded.

    Before he left, he nced at the little girl in Lin Yi''s arms. His heart softened, but he felt more disappointed.

    After Liang Jingchuan left, Lin Yi frowned at Ang and said,""Baby, you were so rude just now. He''s my father, you''ll make him sad."

    Ang looked up at Lin Yi and said unhappily,""Mommy, why is he in our house?"

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by her daughter''s question. She blinked and replied,""He''s the Father, of course he should be at our house. "

    "No way!" "I hate him!" Said Ang angrily.

    Lin Yi frowned."Ang, be good!"

    Looking at Lin Yi''s stern expression, Ang sniffled and said with tears in her eyes,""Mommy is shouting at me. Mommy doesn''t like me anymore."

    Seeing the little girl cry, Lin Yi quickly hugged her and said,""No, no, it''s not that mommy doesn''t like you, but Ang can''t not like Daddy."

    "Mommy ..." The little girl was unwilling again. Her voice was teary.

    "Okay, okay," Lin Yi quickly said,"mommy won''t say anymore. Be good."

    Only then did Ang stop making a fuss and quietlyy in her mother''s arms.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. However, she couldn''t help but worry about how the little girl was so against Liang Jingchuan. What was she going to do in the future?

    Liang Jingchuan stood outside the door. He couldn''t hear the conversation inside and felt even more uneasy.

    He wondered if Lin Yi had alreadymunicated with the little girl.

    He touched his face. It wasn''t scary, was it? he thought that there weren''t many people more handsome than him, but why was his daughter so scared when she saw him?

    If only he had known that this little girl was his daughter, he would have definitely tried his best to make his presence known and please her.

    However, he didn''t know earlier in this world. Sigh, he was really worried to death.

    In the room, the little girl was hungry after lying in her mother''s arms for a while.

    Lin Yi got up to help her change her clothes and brought her to wash up. Not long after, the mother and daughter came out.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting at the dining table, immediately stood up when he saw the mother and daughter.

    The little girl was wearing a pink Princess dress and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked very delicate and cute.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled."Ang is so beautiful today."

    Ang looked at the smiling face, frowned, and hid behind Lin Yi.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw this scene, he instantly felt as if an arrow had pierced through his heart. Didn''t all young girls like to look pretty? She should be happy if heplimented her for her beauty.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s crying face and then at the youngdy''s reluctant expression. She sighed in her heart. What a sin!

    She looked at the breakfast on the table and suddenly said to Ang,""Ang, aren''t you hungry? Let''s have breakfast. "

    Ang nodded and followed her mother to the table.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were glued to Ang, but the girl didn''t even look at him.

    Seeing the mother and daughter sit down, he also sat down.

    Lin Yi picked up a sandwich and put it on Ang''s te."Try it. Daddy made it himself."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he instantly perked up. Since he couldn''t show his face in front of his daughter, he would use his cooking skills to coax his daughter''s stomach and then coax her.

 Chapter 2920 I Dont Want You To Be My Father!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang with anticipation.

    Ang looked at the sandwich on her te but didn''t touch it. She frowned and her face was full of dissatisfaction.

    "Try it," Lin Yi urged."Weren''t you hungry just now?"

    Ang took a piece, took a small bite, and chewed slowly.

    "If it''s good, I''ll make it for you every day." Lin Yi was trying her best to help Liang Jingchuan gain a good impression of Ang.

    Seeing how attentive Lin Yi was, Liang Jingchuan quickly said,""Yes, I''ll make it for you every day."

    As soon as he finished speaking, something smashed into his te. The smile on his face froze. He looked down and saw a sandwich that he had taken a bite of on his te.

    He looked up and saw Ang spitting out the sandwich in her mouth onto her te."It''s not good."

    Lin Yi saw what Ang was doing and saw Liang Jingchuan''s hurt expression. She said unhappily,""Ang, what were you doing just now?"

    "Mommy, I don''t like to eat this." Said Ang as she looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi frowned."Don''t you usually like to eat it?"

    "But I don''t like to eat it today."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This little girl was definitely doing this on purpose.

    "Even if you don''t like it, you can''t throw food at people. It''s too rude!" Lin Yi lectured the little girl,"and Daddy made this especially for you. You didn''t even say thank you to daddy!"

    Hearing this, Ang pouted."I didn''t ask him to cook for me. Mommy, I told you I don''t like him."

    Liang Jingchuan felt as if he had suffered a critical blow, and his full health bar was emptied.

    He had always thought that his daughter did not like him because she did not know that he was her father. Now, it seemed that she was so against him because she did not like him!

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s dejected expression, Lin Yi looked at Ang with a frown and said,"¡°Ang!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious face, Ang''s little face instantly looked aggrieved. She sniffled and pouted as if she was about to cry."Mommy, you don''t like me anymore. I knew you wouldn''t like me anymore with him."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. His daughter was fighting for his favor. This was something that would never have happened to him in the past!

    ? However, in this world, his daughter was the most important. He quickly said,""Ang, it''s not that mommy doesn''t like you, it''s daddy''s fault. Tell Daddy what you want to eat, and Daddy will make it for you!"

    Ang red at Liang Jingchuan and yelled,""Who wants you to do it? get out! I don''t want you to be my father!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was a little awkward and confused. What exactly did he do to make his daughter reject him so much?

    Lin Yi''s face darkened and she growled,"Ang, you can''t talk to Dad like that. Apologize to dad!"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi, and her tears finally fell."Mommy, you''re so bad. You helped him bully me. You know that he doesn''t like me, so why do you still want me to like him? I don''t like him, not at all. I don''t want to acknowledge him. I don''t want to!" With that, she jumped down from the chair and ran into the room.

    "Bang!" The door closed, and the sound made Lin Yi''s heart skip a beat. This was the first time this girl had been so angry.

    She nced at the door and her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan. At this moment, Liang Jingchuan looked worried and his eyes were filled with innocence.

    "Honey, what should I do now that my daughter hates me?"

    Lin Yi nced at him."You deserve it!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    They were supposed to be a loving family. His daughter despised him, and so did his wife. What did he do wrong?

 Chapter 2921 Of Course I Treasure My Daughter

    Lin Yi stood up and walked to the door. She was about to enter when she realized that the door was locked from the inside.

    This was the first time the youngdy had locked the door in a fit of anger and refused to let her in. It seemed that she was also angry with Liang Jingchuan.

    She said to Ang,""Ang, open the door for mommy. Mommy was wrong. Let''s talk outside, okay?"

    The little girl inside didn''t say a word, obviously still angry.

    Liang Jingchuan stood beside Lin Yi and looked at the tightly shut door in front of him with a worried expression."What if the door is locked now?" Do you have a spare key? Was Ang crying? Will She Hate Me even more? What do we do? what do we do?"

    Lin Yi turned to look at Liang Jingchuan''s dazed expression and smiled."It seems like you really treasure your daughter."

    Liang Jingchuan was unhappy when he heard this."Of course I treasure my daughter. I didn''t know this before."

    If he had known that he had such an adorable daughter, he would have plucked the stars from the sky for her.

    "Oh!" Lin Yi nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her daughter.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately followed her and asked,""You still haven''t said what to do."

    Lin Yi looked at him and replied,"she''s in a fit of anger. Let her calm down. She''ll open the doorter."

    "But she was so sad just now." Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."What if she doesn''t open the door?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I don''t know."

    "How could you not know?" Liang Jingchuan couldn''t sit still anymore."She''s all alone in there and no one''s going to care about her. She''ll definitely feel worse the more she cries. What if she gets sick?" She''s so young ..."

    Lin Yi looked at the man who was so anxious that he looked like an ant on a hot pan. She wanted tough. Why was he so cute?

    "Alright, don''t worry. I have an idea."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan immediately asked,""What is it?"

    "You leave this ce now."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What was this? So, as long as he was not around, Ang would be willing toe out.

    However, at the end of the day, the little girl''s temper seemed to be because of him.

    He could not help but ask,"why does my daughter hate me so much?" And when did I ever hate her?"

    His daughter was his little princess. He was afraid of melting her in his mouth and held her in his hands for fear of falling. How could he hate her?

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look."You really don''t remember?"

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan was even more confused.

    Lin Yi said helplessly,st Monday, you stopped us at the entrance of Ang''s school. You almost pointed at Ang''s nose and said that you wouldn''t acknowledge her. That girl was very angry at that time and told me that she hated you. I couldn''t persuade her no matter what. She didn''t like you from the beginning. She only agreed to acknowledge you after a lot of thinking. I didn''t expect you to do that. The girl is good at everything except holding grudges. She must hate you to death now."

    As if struck by lightning, Liang Jingchuan waspletely stunned. His thoughts gradually came back to him, and he recalled that something like that had indeed happenedst Monday.

    When he found out that Lin Yi had a daughter, he was so angry that he thought that she had betrayed him. He didn''t think much of it, so the words he said were not so pleasant.

    Now that he recalled the way Ang looked at him, he regretted it so much that he wanted to p himself back to that time.

    He looked at Lin Yi pitifully."Honey, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you gave birth to a daughter for me?"

    If he had known earlier, he would never have said such harsh words, and his daughter would definitely not hate him now.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."I remember telling you a secret, but someone didn''t want to hear it. I even told you not to regret it, but someone said that whoever regrets it is a grandson. Tsk tsk ... Words are like water that has been poured out!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He definitely didn''t say that.

 Chapter 2923 Who The F * Ck Told You I Dont Have A Wife And Children?

    After leaving Lin Yi''s ce, Liang Jingchuan got into the car and looked upstairs. His heart was filled with sadness. His little darling didn''t like him. Was there a father in this world who was more miserable than him?

    His gaze suddenly swept to the cell phone that he had thrown in the corner. He picked it up and turned it on, preparing to search for ways to coax his daughter on the inte. In the end, Zou Kai''s call came the moment he turned it on.

    He picked up the call. Zou Kai''s voice could be heard from the other end of the line. He sounded a little anxious."Old seven, you can''t be thinking too hard and want tomit suicide, right? it''s just a woman. It''s not a big deal. At most, you can find another one. There are so many women in the world who want to cling to you. You don''t have to cling to a tree ..."

    Liang Jingchuan put the phone away, his face dark. He said unhappily,""Shut your dog mouth! I didn''t want tomit suicide, I''m very happy right now. "

    "Are you for real? seventh brother, don''t tell me you''re in the final radiance of your life."

    Liang Jingchuan had the urge to curse."I''m alive and well. Don''t f * cking curse me. I''ll kill you!"

    "Ahem ... Alright, as long as you''re fine. Old seven, how about we have lunch together? we haven''t seen you for a few days, and we''re all worried about you."

    "I''m not free!" Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately.

    "Don''t you know how to make excuses? you don''t have a wife or a child. What could happen on a Saturday? Lu Chaoqun is with us now. You''re the only one left."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up. He said rather smugly,""Who the hell told you that I don''t have a wife or children?"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before suddenly saying,""Seventh brother, have you lost your mind?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "You''re the one who''s crazy," he said unhappily."You can''t bear to see me doing well?"

    "No, didn''t you just get dumped? Uh, just pretend I didn''t say anything. "

    "You''re the one who''s been dumped. " Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."I''m not going to talk nonsense with you. Let''s be serious. I have a question for you!"

    "What is it?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Do you know how to make a youngdy happy?"

    "Eh, why are you asking this?" On the other end of the phone, Zou Kai didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked,"old seven, you''re not nning to acknowledge Lin Yi''s daughter, are you? are you okay? if a man is cuckolded, he can''t take it off."

    Liang Jingchuan''s anger rose instantly."F * ck you, you''re a cuckold. If you dare to spew sh * t again, I''ll make sure you can''t speak forever. I don''t think you cane up with any good ideas with that brain of yours. I''m hanging up." With that, he hung up the phone.

    In the private room of the restaurant, Zou Kai was drinking tea with song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun.

    He looked at the end of the call, his face full of confusion. Then he turned to song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun and said,""Do you think seventh brother''s brain is damaged? Lin Yi has already had a child with another man, but he''s still so devoted to her and her daughter. Isn''t he afraid of beingughed at? it''s embarrassing for a man to be like him."

    Song Yufeng''s brows furrowed."Do you know where he is?"

    Zou Kai was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head."I forgot to ask."

    Song Yufeng rolled his eyes at him."Can''t you get to the point?"

    "Wasn''t what I just said the main point?" Zou Kai wasn''t happy."Old seventh is so silly that he made himself a cuckold. As his brother, I have to criticize him."

    "Did he hear it?"

    Zou Kai instantly wilted."Well, I didn ''t."

    "You can''t aplish anything, but you can ruin everything."

    Zou Kai raised his voice instantly."Who are you talking about? Surnamed song, I''ve been tolerating you for a long time. "

    Song Yufeng snorted coldly,"I should be the one saying that."

    "Alright, I dare you to say that again ..."

    Just as the two of them were quarreling, Lu Chaoqun''s voice came from the side."Do you guys think that seventh brother is the kind of person who would make himself a cuckold?"

 Chapter 2924 Brother, I Know Youve Been Wronged

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai''s attention fell on Lu Chaoqun. Song Yufeng asked,""What''s the meaning of this?"

    Without waiting for Lu Chaoqun to speak, Zou Kai said,""If it was someone else, Seventh Sister wouldn''t have cheated on her. But if it''s Lin Yi, it''s hard to say. You know how much Seventh Sister treasures her. Seven years ago, she left without a second thought. When she came back, Seventh Sister still treated her like a princess and didn''t hold a grudge."

    Lu Chaoqun frowned."Even if you''re right, I don''t think Lin Yi is that kind of woman."

    Zou Kai retorted,"as the saying goes, you can''t judge a book by its cover. Didn''t you also think that Zhao Ziqi wasn''t that kind of woman back then? In the end, she still took your money and went abroad to have a good time. When she came back, she looked like you let her down. Have you forgotten the pain?"

    Lu Chaoqun''s face darkened at the mention of this."It''s been so many years. Can we not talk about it anymore? who hasn''t met one or two scumbags when they were young?"

    "You''ve already met a scumbag. How can you be sure that Lin Yi isn''t the same scumbag that seventh brother met?" Zou Kai retorted.

    Lu Chaoqun looked at him and said in a bad mood,""How is this the same? If Lin Yi was really a scumbag, she would''ve clung onto Seventh Sister and wouldn''t have left her. Is there anything more glorious than being Mrs. Liang?"

    "That sounds reasonable." Zou Kai was a little hesitant."Then why did Lin Yi leave back then?"

    Song Yufeng thought for a moment, then turned to Lu Chaoqun and asked,""Do you know something?"

    Zou Kai immediately looked over."What?"

    Lu Chaoqun shrugged."What can I know? more urately, what does seventh brother know? you should ask him."

    "Oh yeah." Zou Kai nodded, then said hesitantly,"but what if old seven really lost his mind?"

    "You''re not trying to say that Lin Yi''s daughter is actually seventh brother''s child, are you?"song Yufeng asked.

    "What?" Zou Kai''s voice suddenly rose. He looked at Lu Chaoqun in shock."Are you kidding me?"

    The corner of Lu Chaoqun''s mouth curled up."I''ve already said that you''ll have to ask Seventh Sister about this."

    Zou Kai was stunned. He turned to look at song Yufeng, who happened to be looking back at him.

    "Old song, do you think this is credible?" he asked.

    Song Yufeng frowned,"just ask seventh brother!"

    "Oh right, ask seventh!" Zou Kai nodded, picked up his phone, and gave Liang Jingchuan a call.

    At this moment, Liang Jingchuan was driving home. To be precise, he was driving back to the Liang family''s mansion.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t go home for the past few days because he was afraid that his family would be worried, but that he couldn''t wait to spread the news.

    On the way, he received a call from Zou Kai.

    He picked up the call and turned on the loudspeaker.

    "Why the hell are you calling again? aren''t you annoying?" He said in an unpleasant tone.

    He definitely couldn''t get angry at his daughter, but he would vent all his dissatisfaction with Zou Kai.

    "Did you eat a firecracker? why are you so angry?" Zou Kai said unhappily over the phone.

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and said indifferently,""If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up. I''m not in the mood to go out with you guys today, so don''t bother me."

    "Fine, old Lu said that Lin Yi''s daughter is your child, but I''m relieved to see your attitude. Brother, I know you''ve been wronged."

    The red light at the intersection ahead lit up. Liang Jingchuan stepped on the brakes, looked at his phone, and sneered,"what do you know? when have I been wronged? also, why isn''t my daughter mine? F * ck you. A useless person like you will never be able to give birth to such a cute and beautiful daughter!"

 Chapter 2925 If I Can T, Cant I Give Birth To One Immediately?

    In the private room, the phone was ced on the table and the speaker was turned on. Liang Jingchuan''s roar came from inside and filled the entire room.

    Zou Kai was stunned by the scolding. He raised his head and looked at song Yufeng and Lu Chaoqun.

    The two of them were still fine. One seemed to have someprehension, while the other seemed to have a n in mind.

    He came back to his senses, looked at the phone, and said,""Seventh brother, so Lin Yi''s daughter is really your daughter?"

    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    So after all this, were they worried for seventh brother for nothing?

    Now, their family was reunited, and they were happy.

    "Then why did you look like you were on the verge of death?" he asked hesitantly."Seventh brother, are you sure that''s your daughter?"

    "I''m sure that''s my daughter, and I''m even more sure that you''re asking for a p in the mouth."

    Zou Kai chuckled."Brother, I''m just concerned about you."

    "Alright, let''s not talk about the past. Now, you should think about what gifts you should prepare. A full moon gift, a hundred-day gift, a one-year-old gift, and birthday gifts for so many years. Also, tell this to the other two. "

    When Zou Kai heard that, heughed dryly."Old seven, you''re too evil. You''ve just acknowledged your daughter, and you want your brothers to let you guys bleed. So you''ve been trying to set us up for a long time, but you just don''t have a reason?"

    "If you really want to think that way, then so be it. In any case, I''ll acknowledge whoever gives the most gifts as my daughter''s Godfather."

    Song Yufeng nced at Lu Chaoqun, and Lu Chaoqun looked back at him. The two of them smiled at each other. It was rare to see seventh brother so proud in all these years, as if he had won a big prize.

    However, he had a daughter out of nowhere. This was something that even a huge prize could notpare to, so he should be happy.

    Song Yufengughed."Sure, as long as it''s something our goddaughter likes, we''ll give it to her. Old seven, when will you bring our goddaughter here to acknowledge her as her Godfather?"

    "We''ll see. I''m not free now. "

    Lu Chaoqunughed."What do you mean she''s busy? isn''t today Saturday? she doesn''t have to go to school, and you don''t have to work. What a great day."

    "I just don''t have time. Maybe next time." The person on the phone stammered, not straightforward at all.

    Lu Chaoqun nced at song Yufeng, who then turned to look at Zou Kai.

    Zou Kai''s eyes turned. He looked at his phone and said tentatively,""Seventh brother, don''t tell me that your little princess doesn''t like you?"

    "Who said that!"

    Zou Kaiughed when he heard that."Listen, you obviously don''t have much confidence in your voice. I was wondering why you asked me how to make a youngdy happy."

    "My daughter isn''t very close to her father now. When we get to know each other better, you''ll be so envious."

    Zou Kai said sarcastically,"we really can''t be envious of you. After all, we can''t give birth to such a cute and beautiful daughter. You should think about how to coax your little princess."

    Lu Chaoqun was unhappy to hear this."What do you mean by ''we''? who''s with you? just because you can''t give birth to a pretty and cute daughter doesn''t mean that old song and I can ''t. After all, our genes are pretty good."

    The smile on Zou Kai''s face froze. He said to Lu Chaoqun in an unpleasant tone,""I''m mocking seventh right now. Why are you interrupting?"

    Lu Chaoqun snorted."Who asked you to insult my daughter''s looks?"

    The muscles on Zou Kai''s face twitched."Look at how angry you are. I''m just asking, where is your daughter? it turns out that you''re also like old seventh and have a daughter appear out of thin air."

    Lu Chaoqun held his head high."If I can ''t, can''t I go and give birth to one right away?"

    "Do you think it''s that easy for you toy eggs like a hen?"

    ? ¡­¡­

    The person on the other end of the line heard them chatting happily and became a little impatient."Alright, alright. Since you all know, then give me some ideas on how to make the youngdy happy."

 Chapter 2926 Could It Be That The Little Girl Already Knew That Seventh Brother Was Her Father?

    Zou Kai, Lu Chaoqun, and the others did not say anything. They stared at their phones.

    They only knew what to give to men and women. It was nothing more than a car, a house, a bag, and it was rted to money. As for children ...

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai''s gazes fell on Lu Chaoqun. Now that the Lu family had a young master, as an uncle, Lu Chaoqun must have coaxed his nephew a lot.

    Lu Chaoqun noticed that his two good friends were looking at him. He coughed and said,""Well, in my opinion, girls like Wu Fei like colorful and beautiful things, such as dolls, pretty clothes, and shoes. Anyway, we just want her to feel like a princess."

    "Not bad, old Lu, you know a lot." Zou Kai praised.

    Lu Chaoqun rolled his eyes at him."Do you think I''m like you? all I care about is sleeping with women."

    Zou Kai''s expression was a little awkward."I hope you don ''t."

    Lu Chaoqun couldn''t be bothered with him. He continued to look at his phone and asked,""Then, old seven, are you saying that you''vepletely made up with Lin Yi this time?"

    "The two of us didn''t even split! I''m driving. I''m hanging up. "

    Lu Chaoqun and the others were speechless when they heard this. So, he had no intention of breaking up with Lin Yi even though he was so desperate?

    After the call ended, Zou Kai took the phone back and couldn''t help but say,""I was right, wasn''t I? seventh brother is a stubborn man. Fortunately, this child is his. If it wasn ''t, I think he would have epted it."

    Song Yufeng didn''t say anything, but from his expression, he clearly agreed with Zou Kai''s statement.

    Lu Chaoqun smiled and said,"there aren''t so many buts. What we need to do now is to be happy for Seventh Sister and ept her as his goddaughter. I have to say, that little girl really looks like Lin Yi. She''s as beautiful as the little girls in the new year paintings."

    Song Yufeng nodded,"that''s true. Her looks are really good. She''ll definitely be a beauty when she grows up. Now that I think about it, she does look a little simr to seventh brother. It''s a pity that we didn''t realize it at the time."

    "I think seventh brother will be busy." Zou Kai said with a smile.

    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Chaoqun looked at him in confusion.

    "What else could he mean?" Zou Kai replied."It''s just that it''ll be hard for him to please his little princess."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Have you forgotten thest time we had a meal together? seventh brother was the best to the little girl, but the little girl was not close to him at all. I even felt a sense of hostility. Now that I think about it, could it be that the little girl already knew that seventh brother was her father?" Zou Kai said.

    Song Yufeng furrowed his brows."You''re making it sound like a god. She''s so young."

    Zou Kai snorted."She''s a mischievous little girl, do you understand? also, her parents are both geniuses. Do you think she''ll be stupid?"

    Lu Chaoqun nodded as if he had understood something."That''s not entirely impossible, but why does she hate seventh brother?"

    "You''ll have to ask seventh brother. How would I know?"

    Lu Chaoqun couldn''t help but roll his eyes."Tsk, so everything is just your guess."

    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s quickly eat and go back to our own homes. I still have something to do in the afternoon." Song Yufeng said.

    "Alright, order the dishes!"

    Liang Jingchuan drove all the way back to the Liang family''s mansion. He parked his car and walked straight towards the main gate.

    As soon as he entered, he saw the whole family sitting in the living room and talking, and the topic seemed to be rted to him.

 Chapter 2927 Shes The Only One I Want

    Liang ruixuan was the first to notice Liang Jingchuaning in. He jumped up from his grandmother''s side and ran to the door while shouting,""Seventh great uncle, you''re finally back. I missed you so much."

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked over.

    Liang Jingchuan walked up to Liang ruixuan, picked him up, and walked toward the living room.

    Liang Shao'' an stood up and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a slightly excited expression."Seventh uncle, you''re back."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and continued walking.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan, her eyes brimming with tears."Jingchuan."

    She hadn''t seen her son for almost a week, and it made her feel like she was sitting on pins and needles every day. However, she had searched everywhere she could and asked everyone she could ask, but there was no news of him at all.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded slightly, then sat down on the sofa with Liang ruixuan in his arms.

    Old master Liang''s gaze had been on Liang Jingchuan ever since he entered the room. Seeing him sit down as if nothing had happened, the anger in his heart intensified.

    He looked at him with a dark gaze."You bastard, you''ve disappeared for so long. Don''t you have anything to tell us?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said indifferently,""I''m not a three-year-old kid. What can I say?" Then, he looked at Cheng."Have you had lunch?"

    "Not yet, I''ll be done in about half an hour." Cheng replied.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, then looked at Liang ruixuan and asked,""Come with meter. I''ll buy you a gift."

    "Good, good, seventh great uncle is so good!" Liang ruixuan was immediately excited."I want a transformer."

    "Sure, I''ll buy you a full set." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was ignoring him, old master Liang was even angrier."Is this your attitude? Do you know how worried your family was when we couldn''t contact you these past few days?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked nonchnt."I''m already an adult. What''s there to worry about?"

    "You still know that you''re an adult? if you''re an adult, why are you still ying the disappearing act with us?" Old master Liang''s voice was raised. Because he was angry, his chest was throbbing violently.

    Seeing this, Liang Yongyan immediately stood up and walked over, saying,""Dad, don''t be so excited." As he spoke, he patted old master Liang''s back and looked at Liang Jingchuan at the same time."Jingchuan, do you know how worried I''ve been for you these past few days? I was worried that something might have happened to you."

    "Is that so?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at old master Liang and said,"so I''m fine now. Don''t worry."

    "Jing Chuan!" Liang Yongyan furrowed his brows and shouted in a low voice,"don''t go too far."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened. He looked at him and said,""I don''t want to argue with you guys today. I''ll go up first!" He stood up and walked toward the stairs.

    Old master Liang looked at his back and suddenly said,""Have you been with that woman these past few days?"

    "So what if I am!" Liang Jingchuan turned around to look at old master Liang, his eyes cold."What are you trying to say?"

    "Quickly break up with her!" Old master Liang frowned."If other people find out that you''re with a woman with a child, where will the Liang family put our face?"

    Liang Shao'' an nced at old master Liang, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh uncle, don''t argue with Grandpa."

    "It''s not that I want to argue with him, he''s the one who''s making things difficult for me," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently, his gazending on old master Liang."I''ll never break up with Lin Yi!"

    "Are you trying to anger me to death?" Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan."Do you really have to pin the me on this woman?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up slightly as he snorted and said,""You''re right, she''s the only one I can have!"

 Chapter 2928 Jing Chuan Is Free To Like Whoever He Likes

    For the past few days, the Liang family could not find Liang Jingchuan and almost went to the police station to report the case.

    The more worried they were about Liang Jingchuan, the more they hated Lin Yi.

    Old master Liang was even more annoyed at Liang Jingchuan''s ipetence. He had nted a big root in a woman, but he had to continue to do so.

    The heir that he was most satisfied with had proven to him that his judgment was right. Under Liang Jingchuan''s leadership, jingling group was now the number one business giant in City B.

    He didn''t want any blemishes on him to affect the possibility of him bing a legend.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said angrily,""As long as I''m alive, don''t even think about letting him in,"

    Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t know about his anger. He said indifferently,""Up to you. I told you seven years ago that no one has the right to interfere in my Affairs. I''m in a good mood today and I don''t want to argue with you."

    "What do you mean by this? you want to break up with all of us for that woman, just like seven years ago?" Old master Liang stomped his walking stick in anger.

    Ye Jinxin furrowed her brows and looked at old master Liang.""Speak properly,"

    When old master Liang saw the displeasure on ye Jinxin''s face, his originally 120% anger was immediately reduced by 70%. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and continued,""In short, I don''t agree to let that woman marry into the family."

    "That''s your business. " Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly, turned around, and continued to walk toward the stairs.

    Old master Liang was furious."You ..."

    Ye Jinxin nced at old master Liang, then at Liang Jingchuan. She sighed in her heart. As expected of father and son, even their stubbornness was the same.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and suddenly asked,"Jingchuan, have you really been with Lin Yi these past few days?"

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at ye Jinxin. He replied,""I just came back from Lin Yi''s ce."

    As for where he had been for the past few days, that was not important at all. What was important was the result.

    Ye Jinxin smiled."Judging from your expression, you must have known."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at ye Jinxin in surprise."You know?"

    Ye Jinxin nodded."Yes, I''m your mother. How can I not know?" I was going to tell you, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So he had been sad for nothing these few days?

    If he had returned earlier, everything would have been clear?

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan''s dazed expression and smiled."Alright, go upstairs and rest. Change your clothes ande down for dinnerter."

    "Oh!" Liang Jingchuan nodded, turned around, and headed upstairs.

    However, Liang Shao'' an and the others behind them were confused. They didn''t understand what the mother and son were talking about.

    After Liang Jingchuan left, Zhou minru could not help but ask,""What were you talking to Jing Chuan about just now?"

    "It''s something very important," Ye Jinxin smiled mysteriously."But let Jing Chuan make the announcement himself."

    Old master Liang looked at ye Jinxin and said stubbornly,""In any case, I won''t agree to that woman marrying into the family."

    Ye Jinxin looked at him and the smile on her face froze."What era are we in now? parents still want to interfere in their children''s marriage? I''ve wanted to say this for a long time. It''s Jing Chuan''s freedom to like whoever he likes. No one has the right to interfere. If anyone has any objections,e to me. "

    Old master Liang''s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but when he saw ye Jinxin''s determined look, he didn''t say anything.

    The rest of the people tacitly shut their mouths. No matter how domineering the old master was to them, when it came to ye Jinxin, he was like a tiger without its teeth. He was extremely gentle.

 Chapter 2929 He Has A Wife And A Daughter. How Nice!

    After returning to his room, Liang Jingchuan unbuttoned his shirt and took out his phone to call Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi and Ang had just finished their meal, and she was sitting on the sofa discussing where to go with Ang.

    Her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Liang Jingchuan. She subconsciously looked at Ang who was sitting beside her.

    Ang also looked at her angrily. She had obviously guessed who the caller was.

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and tried to say something.

    Ang suddenly turned her head and said,""Mommy, pick it up. I don''t want you to lie to me."

    Lin Yi''s heart ached at the sight of her daughter''s aggrieved expression. Thinking of the bad rtionship between the father and daughter, she couldn''t help but say,""Dad must be calling to show his concern for you."

    "I don''t want his concern." Ang stood up from the sofa and walked towards her room.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s back, nced at her phone, and answered the call.

    "My wife." The man''s sweet voice was heard.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but hold her forehead. This person was really ... Calling her that sweetly. He must have something to ask of her. However, she was afraid that she would disappoint him.

    "Where are you now?"

    "I''m at home. "

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied,"you must not have slept well on the sofast night, so rest well."

    "I can''t sleep."

    "Then sleep hard," Lin Yi said with a smile."You''ll definitely fall asleep."

    "Honey, is Ang with you now?"

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. As expected, they were here.

    "The little girl is ying in her room. I''m thinking about where to take herter. It''s so boring to stay at home on a Saturday."

    "Go and y. Leave this to me. I''ll arrange it." The man''s voice was excited.

    Lin Yi knew he would react like this, so she couldn''t help but say,""I can see that the little girl is still somewhat resistant to you. I''m afraid she''ll be unhappy."

    "But if I don''t show up in front of her, she will never like me." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was full of grievance."Wifey, if my daughter doesn''t like me, then I''ll be the most miserable person in the world."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He spoke as if his daughter had liked him before.

    "Alright, I''ll send you the address when we decide where we''re going. But it''s almost noon, so we should have lunch at home before going out."

    "Alright, I''ll wait for your call!"

    "Okay, I''ll hang up first." Lin Yi was about to hang up.

    "Wait!" The person on the other end of the phone said anxiously.

    "What''s the matter?"Lin Yi asked.

    "Did you miss me?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    "How long have we been apart?" she said, a little amused.

    "I''ll miss you even if we''re apart for a while. My mind is filled with you and our daughter. " Liang Jingchuan''s tone was full of grievance."From what you''re saying, you don''t miss me at all."

    "Yes, I don''t want to." Lin Yi said as she tried to hold back herughter.

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice,""If you don''t want to, then don ''t. I just want to miss you."

    How could Lin Yi not hear the disappointment in his voice? she immediately smiled and said,""It''s not that I don''t miss you, it''s just that I don''t miss you at all. I''ve been coaxing our precious darling the entire morning, and you still have the cheek to be jealous of your daughter?"

    "Alright, if you put it this way, I''ll forgive you. You have to put in a good word for me in front of our daughter."

    "I know!" Lin Yi smiled."Okay, the little girl is alone in her room now. I have to go apany her. I''ll call you in the afternoon."

    "En!"

    In the room, Liang Jingchuan saw that the call had ended. He threw the phone onto the bed andy down on it himself. The corners of his mouth lifted, and his eyes were full of smiles. He had a wife and a daughter. It was great!

 Chapter 2930 If You Bring That Child Home, Dont Acknowledge Me As Your Father!

    About half an hourter, Ah Cheng came up and asked Liang Jingchuan to go down for dinner.

    In the dining room, the entire Liang family sat together in a circle, but the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Old master Liang''s face was dark and he looked very unhappy. The others naturally did not dare to show any signs of happiness at this time, except for two people. One was Liang Jingchuan, and the other was ye Jinxin. Both mother and son looked rxed and happy.

    Suddenly, there was a "bang" and everyone''s eyes turned to the source of the sound. It turned out that the old man had ced the bowl on the table.

    "Dad, what''s wrong? is the food not to your liking?" Liang Yongyan bit the bullet and asked. He knew what the old man was angry about, but it was harder to make Jing Chuan lower his head than to make the old man not angry. But now that he was the eldest son of the family, he should be the one to lead the charge.

    "I''m already full of anger, what''s the point of eating!" Old master Liang snorted and looked at ye Jinxin and Liang Jingchuan angrily.

    Ye Jinxin and Liang Jingchuan looked at each other with smiles on their faces.

    Ye Jinxin looked at old master Liang and said,"don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about. Your children and grandchildren will have their own lives to take care of."

    "He''s already in his thirties, but he''s still unreliable. How can I not worry?" Old master Liang said unhappily. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"if you still acknowledge me as your father, then break up with that woman."

    Ye Jinxin looked at old master Liang''s stubborn face and frowned."Didn''t I tell you that Jing Chuan will make his own decisions?"

    "What can he decide? he''s already so old, but he''s still acting like a child. The things he does are so annoying." Old master Liang said unhappily. He looked at ye Jinxin and said,"you can''t continue to indulge him. You have to think about it. Other families ''children would already have several children at his age."

    Ye Jinxin''s head hurt. She only realized now that he was bing more and more childish as he got older. In the past, he wouldn''t have cared about this, so she didn''t want to say anything that would make him unhappy. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"do as you see fit."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and raised his eyebrows."It''s just a child. It''s not like I don''t have one. I''ll bring one back for you to see in a few days."

    When everyone at the dining table heard this, their expressions were a little strange. How could someone else''s child be the same as their own?

    When old master Liang heard this, he was even angrier. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"are you trying to anger me to death, kid? I just want to see my grandson. "

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."What era are we in? you''re still favoring boys over girls."

    "Who''s favoring boys over girls? if you can give me a granddaughter, I''ll be more than happy!" Old master Liang snorted."But the point is that he''s my biological grandson. Don''t you do things like raising someone else''s child for me."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang with a frown and said,""Who told you I''m going to raise someone else''s child?"

    "You little brat, you''re still trying to lie to me. You want to be with Lin Yi, but does that mean she doesn''t want the child?" Old master Liang said angrily,"don''t try to lie to me and say that Lin Yi doesn''t want the child. Even if she doesn''t want it, she can ''t!"

    "Who told you that you don''t want that child!" Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with pride."That''s my daughter!"

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan''s smug expression and couldn''t help but shake her head. This child was already getting carried away after having a daughter.

    Old master Liang didn''t know the reason behind it and only thought that Liang Jingchuan had lost his mind and wanted to be someone else''s child''s stepfather.

    He was so angry that he said ruthlessly,"if you bring that child home, don''t acknowledge me as your father!"

 Chapter 2931 Lin Yis Daughter Is My Child, My Biological Daughter!

    If you bring that child home, don''t acknowledge me as your father!

    Everyone looked at old master Liang in shock. He was serious this time.

    Liang Shao'' an nced at old master Liang, then at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside him. He said in a low voice,""Seventh uncle, don''t make Grandpa angry."

    Liang Jingchuan shot him a look."You mean you want me to leave Lin Yi?"

    Liang Shao'' an furrowed his brows. That was what he meant. Although he knew that seventh uncle had deep feelings for Lin Yi, Lin Yi had already let him down. Did he really not mind what happened back then?

    "Jing Chuan, don''t make dad angry." Liang Yongzhao chimed in,"quickly admit defeat to dad."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."I''m definitely not going to back down on this."

    "Good, good, it seems like you really want to cut off our father-son rtionship." Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan gloomily."I''ve really raised a good son."

    "Dad, don''t be angry!"

    "That''s right, grandfather. Seventh uncle just didn''t think it through."

    Everyone tried to persuade him, but old master Liang was firm."You don''t have to say anymore. I''ve decided. In any case, this house will have them and me!"

    When ye Jinxin saw that the situation was getting more and more serious, she could not help but hold her forehead. She really had to give in to this father and son. Why was it so difficult tomunicate?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"alright, stop joking with your father. Otherwise, he''ll have a heart attack."

    "He''s asking for it," Liang Jingchuan said grumpily."I have nothing to do with it."

    Everyone looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. What did he mean by this?

    "Seventh uncle, is there something you''re hiding from us?" Sun Xin asked.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at old master Liang."Lin Yi''s daughter is my daughter."

    When old master Liang heard this, he immediately shouted,""You stinky brat, you''re still so stubborn!"

    Zhou minru and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. They looked at each other, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Jing Chuan, you don''t mean ..."

    "That''s right, seventh uncle. You''re not joking, are you?" Liang Shao'' an also said.

    "That''s what I meant. I''m not joking. Lin Yi''s daughter is my child, my biological one!" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly as his gaze swept across the group of dumbfounded people at the table."So you guys just wait to wee the arrival of my wife and my little princess."

    Everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning. The turn of events was too unexpected. Everyone thought that Lin Yi had abandoned Jing Chuan and ran away with another man. Now, they realized that although she had left, she had silently given birth to Jing Chuan''s daughter.

    Zhou minru looked at ye Jinxin and asked,"You already knew?"

    Ye Jinxin nodded with a smile."I saw that girl when I went to pick up Rui Xuan. I thought she looked familiar, but now I realize that the girl looks a little like Jing Chuan."

    "And after what you said, I also think that she looks a little like Jing Chuan." Zhou minru eximed,"Oh my God, this is too ... Too surprising."

    Ye Jinxin smiled. She was also very surprised. If she did not pay attention, her granddaughter would have grown up.

    Old master Liang still couldn''t believe it. He looked at Liang Jingchuan."You''re not trying to trick me, are you?"

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"it doesn''t matter if I hit on you or not. What''s important is that someone said that if I bring my daughter home, I don''t need to acknowledge him as my father."

    Old master Liang didn''t know what to say.

    How could it be the same as a biological granddaughter?

 Chapter 2932 2932-Everyone Is Happy!

    Liang Jingchuan''s sudden release of news had the Liang family dumbfounded. When everyone came to their senses, they were even more surprised.

    Liang Jingchuan might lie because he liked Lin Yi, but ye Jinxin''s words were like a calming pill. Old master Liang was very excited. He had been talking about it for so many years, hoping that his son could get married soon. Now, he had a son and a child, and it was said that it would be a beautiful girl.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Do you have a photo?"

    Before Liang Jingchuan could say anything, Sun Xin interjected,"Grandpa, I have some photos here. I''ll show them to you." As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone and began to look for photos. This was a group photo of Liang ruixuan and his ss. The teachers regrly sent the photos to the group, so she kept them.

    After finding the photo, Sun Xin stood up and walked to old master Liang''s side. She pointed at a youngdy in the photo and showed it to him."This is the youngdy. She''s ruixuan''s deskmate. Her name is Ang."

    "My sses, my sses!" Old master Liang held his phone in one hand and reached out with the other.

    "Master, here you go." Cheng handed the sses over.

    Old master Liang took the sses and put them on. Only then could he see the person in the photo clearly. He fixed his eyes on the youngdy Sun Xin was pointing at and a smile quickly appeared on his face."She does look a little like Jing Chuan, especially her eyes!" He looked at ye Jinxin and said with a smile,"this is the Liang family''s child."

    It was rare for ye Jinxin to see him so happy. She smiled and said,""Happy now? You''re not going to break off your rtionship with your son?"

    Old master Liang snorted."I''ll let him off this time on ount of the fact that he gave me such a beautiful granddaughter."

    Everyoneughed when they heard this.

    "Congrattions, Grandpa, for having a granddaughter," Sun Xin said.

    "Yes, dad. Our house is going to be more lively than before." Zhou minru said.

    Old master Liang nodded."Yes, it''s more lively. It''s good to be lively."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan in confusion. He had seen Lin Yi go for a prenatal examination with the Lu family''s illegitimate son. How did the child suddenly be seventh uncle ''s? was there something hidden?

    After the initial joy, old master Liang''s heart gradually calmed down. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Then tell me what exactly happened!"

    Liang Jingchuan swallowed the food in his mouth, looked at old master Liang, and asked,""What do you mean by what happened?"

    Old master Liang snorted."Of course, it''s about why I didn''t know about my granddaughter until now. Why did Lin Yi leave with her back then?"

    "You also want to get involved in this matter?" Liang Jingchuan was a little speechless."It''s enough that you have a granddaughter. Why do you care so much?"

    "Of course I have to care. My granddaughter is so old, and I''m not happy that I, as her grandfather, found out about it." Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan."You have to give me a clear exnation today."

    Liang Jingchuan knew that the meal was not going to be a good one. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at old master Liang with a frivolous expression."What other reason could there be?"

    Old master Liang was even angrier when he saw his nonchnt attitude."What do you mean what other reason could there be? you better exin yourself."

    Old master Liang wasn''t the only one who was concerned. Everyone else was concerned as well. They had left without a word and had even given birth to a child. There must be something going on between the two.

    Liang Jingchuan rubbed his nose and said in a muffled voice,""At that time, I had a scandal with another woman. Lin Yi found out and was very angry. I was busy at that time and didn''t take her seriously. She left in a fit of anger."

    "What did you just say?" Old master Liang raised his voice and red at Liang Jingchuan. He clenched the walking stick in his hand and hit him,"you Rascal, you''re really driving me mad. I''ll beat you to death."

 Chapter 2933 You Deserve It Too!

    This time, old master Liang''s stance when he said that he was going to beat Liang Jingchuan to death was very real. He held his walking stick and smashed it hard on Liang Jingchuan.

    With a loud bang, Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder was hit by the stick.

    He winced in pain and jumped down from his chair. He red at old master Liang and said,""Old man, are you serious?"

    "If I don''t do it for real, how can I teach you a lesson, you bastard!" Old master Liang said angrily. He struggled to stand up and continue hitting.

    Fortunately, ye Jinxin and Liang Yongyan, who were standing at the side, stood up and stopped him.

    "Dad, don''t be angry. If there''s anything, let''s talk it out." Liang Yongyan advised.

    "Yeah, it''s already happened. It''s no use hitting him." Ye Jinxin said with a frown. She turned to look at Liang Jingchuan and said,"you''re too much. It''s such a big matter. Why are you treating it like a child''s y?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and remained silent.

    Old master Liang was still angry. He red at Liang Jingchuan and said,"back then, you said that you wanted to be with a woman who was older than you. I didn''t say anything since you liked her. But look at what you''ve done. If Lin Yi didn''te back, I wouldn''t have been able to see my granddaughter for the rest of my life."

    "Aren''t we going to see him soon?" Liang Jingchuan frowned.

    "You still dare to talk back!" Old master Liang roared,"you, go and bring my daughter-inw and granddaughter back immediately."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Didn''t you say you didn''t want them to enter the family?"

    Old master Liang said unhappily,"how did I give birth to such a disgraceful thing like you? even if I don''t let you in, I won''t stop them from entering. Hurry up and do it. If you dare to let them down in the future, I''ll beat you to death, you disgraceful bastard."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at ye Jinxin and said,""Is he a typical man who doesn''t want his son after having a granddaughter?"

    Ye Jinxin chuckled and red at him. ''Don''t act like you''ve already gotten the upper hand. After this, I''m afraid that my father will praise Lin Yi and his granddaughter to the heavens.''

    She sighed and said,"your father is right. Let''s get Lin Yi and Ang to meet our family. They must have suffered a lot over the years. It must be hard for a woman to raise a child alone. We have to make it up to them in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded. Of course, he knew that it wasn''t easy for her, so he would definitely be good to her and her mother and do his best.

    "What are you waiting for? go!" Old master Liang urged. He couldn''t wait to see his granddaughter.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."What are you panicking for? I''ll have to eat first before I can pick them up. Besides, I''m taking them out to y in the afternoon, so I''m afraid I won''t be back today." He sat down at the dining table and continued eating.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan''s calm expression and was furious. This Rascal was simply driving him to his grave.

    After that, no one was in the mood to eat and they quickly dispersed.

    Liang Jingchuan returned to his room to wait for the call. Not long after, there was a knock on the door.

    When he opened the door, he saw ye Jinxin standing at the door with a bottle of medicinal wine in her hand.

    "I''m afraid your dad''s hit was not light. Apply some medicinal wine." Ye Jinxin said.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and turned to the side to make way for ye Jinxin.

    After ye Jinxin entered the room, Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa and took off his shirt.

    Looking at the bruise on her son''s shoulder, ye Jinxin''s eyes were a little wet. She said unhappily,""That old man, how could he be so cruel?"

    It doesn''t hurt,"Liang Jingchuan replied indifferently.

    Compared to the pain she had suffered, this was nothing.

    Ye Jinxin nced at him."But you deserve it!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Not only was she despised by Lin Yi and her mother, but she was also despised by her parents when she returned home.

 Chapter 2934 Her Daughter Hated Him Because He Didnt Treat Her And Her Mother Well?

    Not long after, ye Jinxin finished applying the medicinal ointment on Liang Jingchuan.

    She screwed the bottle cap back on and looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was getting dressed, and said,""How are you getting along with Ang?"

    Liang Jingchuan paused in the middle of putting on his clothes. His expression stiffened, but he quickly hid it. "Of course, she''s not bad. I''m her father."

    Ye Jinxin did not notice his strange behavior. She nodded and said,""That''s good. Ang looks like she doesn''t know anything, but she''s actually very mature. If you don''t treat her well, she''ll know."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So, his daughter hated him because he didn''t treat them well?

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do,"he replied.

    Ye Jinxin looked at him and sighed."I''m really worried about you. Although you''re in your thirties, this is your first child. Moreover, you''ve taken a big step forward and have a six-or seven-year-old daughter. Can you really take good care of her?" It''s not easy to coax a little girl of this age. "

    "She''s not easy to coax, but she''s still my daughter. I''ll treat her well. " Liang Jingchuan looked unconcerned."Sooner orter, she''ll like me as much as she likes mommy."

    Ye Jinxin saw that he was so confident and smiled."I''m relieved to hear that. See if you have time tomorrow and bring them home. Your father won''t nag you every day."

    "I''m afraid he''ll nag, so I might as well note back. "

    Ye Jinxin nced at Liang Jingchuan when she heard that."Did you run into some trouble?" Lin Yi and Ang don''t want toe back?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at ye Jinxin and replied,""Nothing. I just want to spend more time with them before bringing them back."

    Ye Jinxin nodded."That''s true. You misunderstood Lin Yist time. She must be very sad. You should spend more time with them."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and did not say anything else.

    In any case, he would never admit that his daughter did not like him.

    Soon, ye Jinxin went out.

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the bed and looked at the phone in his hand, his heart full of anticipation.

    He would be able to see his wife and daughter in the afternoon. Although it was a little frustrating to wait like this, he could y with her anytime and anywhere when his daughter epted him.

    After lunch, Ang was a little sleepy, so Lin Yi took her for an afternoon nap. They only woke up at three in the afternoon.

    "Where do you want to go at this hour?" Lin Yi asked.

    Ang shook her head."I don''t know."

    Lin Yi''s eyes turned, and he looked at the little girl.""Didn''t you always want to go to the amusement park? let''s go in the afternoon. We can go to the night club and the sun won''t be out. What do you think?"

    "Mommy, you decide." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl''s calm expression and felt a little helpless. She was clearly taking her out to y, but why did she feel like she was ying with her mother?

    In the end, she decided,"okay, let''s go to the amusement park then. Mommy will go inside to pack my things now. You can y outside."

    "En!" Ang nodded, sat on the carpet, and started to unwrap the toys in her hands.

    Back in her room, Lin Yi searched for the address and sent Liang Jingchuan a WeChat message along with the address.

    She received a reply less than half a minute after she sent the message.

    "Immediately!"

    Lin Yi looked at his reply and smiled. She could guess how he looked through the screen. He must be excited and eager.

 Chapter 2935 Well Listen To Angela

    After packing up, Lin Yi carried her bag and left with Ang.

    Considering all the factors, Lin Yi didn''t drive and hailed a taxi by the side of the road.

    While they were waiting for the bus, Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,""Mommy, why don''t you drive?"

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched, and she replied,""It''s not easy to park the car there, so mommy didn''t drive. "

    "Oh!" Said Ang as she looked ahead.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s expression. She didn''t find anything strange, so she rxed a little.

    Soon, the two of them got a taxi and headed to the amusement park.

    The amusement park was half an hour''s drive from where they lived, so it wasn''t too far away. Moreover, they had chosen this time to get there without a traffic jam.

    The mother-daughter pair arrived at about fouro'' clock.

    Lin Yi looked up at the entertainment facilities not far away and asked Ang,""Ang, which one do you want to y?"

    "I''ll y whichever mommy ys. " Said Ang.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She knew it would be this answer. Her little princess seemed to have no opinions of her own most of the time.

    However, if you were to say that she didn''t have her own opinions, she was very firm in her hatred for Liang Jingchuan.

    "Sure, let''s go buy the tickets together." Lin Yi held onto Ang''s hand as they walked towards the ticket office.

    It was a Saturday and there were many people in the amusement park, so they had to line up to buy tickets.

    After about twenty minutes, Lin Yi finally bought the tickets. The mother and daughter went to the ticket check.

    Lin Yi looked around but did not see Liang Jingchuan. Thinking that he might need to find a ce to Park his car, she said to Ang,""Mommy wants to sit on the merry-go-round over there. Do you want to go?"

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded.

    Lin Yi smiled and walked towards the merry-go-round with Ang.

    She chose this game because there weren''t many people ying it, so she didn''t have to queue up.

    Soon, it was the mother and daughter''s turn. Lin Yi carried Ang onto the pony and sat beside her. She looked around and saw that most of the people ying together were parents, children, or couples. They were probably "alone".

    The little girl was so clever. Seeing that others had a father to apany them, would she want to have a father to apany her?

    For a moment, she felt that she had been smart to choose to y this game, but ...

    She was afraid that the youngdy would end up thinking of Dady in the United States and not her father, Liang Jingchuan.

    "Mommy, what are you thinking about?" Ang suddenly asked Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi returned to her senses and met her daughter''s gaze. She shook her head."Nothing."

    "Mommy, it''s about to start. Hold on tight." The little girl reminded.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes!"

    Ang looked ahead with her bright eyes. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Sure enough, the wooden horse started to spin, and the mother and daughter began to spend their happy afternoon together.

    They were surrounded by theughter of their parents and children. Lin Yi and Ang were probably infected by the atmosphere as well.

    When the first round ended, both of them seemed to be a little unsatisfied.

    Lin Yi carried her daughter down and walked to the open space.""You want to y it again?"

    "Mommy, do you want to?" Asked Ang.

    Lin Yi frowned."Don''t ask me if I want to y. If Ang wants to y, I''ll y with you. I''ll listen to Ang today."

    Ang thought for a while and shook her head.

    "Okay, let''s go and y something else." Lin Yi said with a smile as she held her daughter''s hand and walked forward.

    However, the two of them had only taken a few steps when a clown walked over from the opposite side. To be exact, it was a person wearing a clown doll. He was holding a bunch of colorful balloons and a pink doll in his hands.

    Lin Yi was about to take her daughter around, but she was stopped by the clown.

    He looked at Ang and said,""Little girl, you are the most beautiful and cute girl I have ever seen, so I have a gift for you today. The balloon in my hand or the doll in my hand, which one do you want?"

 Chapter 2936 Dont Underestimate A Womans Jealousy

    Lin Yi looked up at the clown doll that was a head taller than her, and her mouth twitched. She then looked at Ang and said with a smile,""Ang, I''mplimenting your beauty. Hurry up and thank me."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,""I didn''t ask him to praise me for being pretty."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    The clown was speechless.

    Lin Yi wasn''t surprised by this answer at all. This little girl had always had a sharp tongue and didn''t y by the rules.

    "Ang," she said,"it''s rude of you to say that. I mean well."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and pouted."Mommy, I''m impolite. Do you not like me?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately said,""Of course not, but ..." He said.

    "As long as mommy likes me, it''s fine." "Uncle, you''re really ugly," said Ang as she turned to look at the clown doll.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    The clown was speechless.

    Was this a kick and another stab?

    Lin Yi waspletely embarrassed. She said,""Alright, Ang. If you keep doing this, mommy will be unhappy."

    "Mommy, I was wrong," said Ang immediately.

    Seeing her daughter apologize obediently, Lin Yi''s heart rxed a little. She said,""Uncle is going to give you a doll or a balloon. Which one do you want? However, no matter which one you want, you have to say thank you. "

    "It''s alright, little one," Xiao Chou immediately said."If you like them all, I can give them all to you."

    The doll grinned, looking very funny.

    Ang looked up at him and said,""I don''t want any of them." She turned to look at Lin Yi."Mommy, let''s go. I want to y on the Ferris wheel over there."

    The clown was speechless.

    He looked at the balloons and dolls in his hands. Shouldn''t young girls like these?

    Ang pulled Lin Yi forward. When she passed by the clown, she gave him a helpless look. Her n to please him had failed!

    She wasn''t surprised by the result. She didn''t like dolls.

    After the mother-daughter pair had walked far away, the clown finally couldn''t help but take off his hood, revealing Liang Jingchuan''s face. However, his face was flushed red and his forehead was covered in sweat from holding it in.

    It was summer, yet he was wearing such a thick costume. He must have worked really hard.

    He had no choice. In order to make his daughter happy, he was willing to climb a mountain of swords or go into a pot of oil, let alone wear a puppet costume.

    It was a pity that the little girl didn''t like it, and he had worked for nothing.

    A Ferris wheel? His daughter liked to y with this?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the heavy clothes he was wearing. He had to change out of them quickly. His daughter had justined that he was ugly. As expected, he should not have listened to Zhang Yang''s suggestion. He was going to deduct his year-end bonus!

    At this moment, Zhang Yang who was having a date with his girlfriend suddenly sneezed. The girlfriend beside him looked at him and asked,""What''s wrong with you?"

    Zhang Yang shook his head."Maybe it''s because the weather is too cold. I''m having a cold."

    His girlfriend rolled her eyes at him. It was already over 30 degrees today, and he was still cold? did he have a brain burn?

    Zhang Yang looked outside and mumbled,""Do you think the method I taught my boss is effective?"

    When his girlfriend heard this, she almost exploded. Could he not always mention his boss when they were on dates? Was his boss his girlfriend or was she?

    "If your boss can''t win his girlfriend''s heart by being so submissive, then he might as well give up."

    Zhang Yang looked at her and said,"who told you that she''s your girlfriend?"

    "What?"

    Zhang Yang smiled mysteriously."My boss is trying to please his daughter."

    His girlfriend''s expression was a little strange."So, your boss has sessfully advanced from a wife ve to a daughter ve? Are you sure he won''t lose out? Don''t underestimate a woman''s jealousy. "

    Zhang Yang was speechless.

    Whatever it was, he just hoped that his idea would help his boss, so that he would definitely get a raise at the end of the year.

 Chapter 2937 Theres Nothing Wrong With Her Brain!

    They had to line up for the Ferris wheel as well. Lin Yi saw that Ang''s forehead was covered in sweat, so she took out a tissue from her bag and helped her wipe it off."Are you thirsty?"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and shook her head. Then, she looked away.

    Lin Yi nced at her, then turned around to see a little girl being carried away by her father, an ice cream in her hand.

    She turned to look at Ang and said,""You want to eat ice cream?"

    "Yeah." Ang nodded.

    "But," Lin Yi said seriously,"you can''t eat ice cream, Ang."

    Ang pouted."Mommy, why are you asking me if I can''t eat it? you''re so mean."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s aggrieved expression. Her heart ached, but she also wanted tough."How about this? mommy will let you eat a littleter?"

    "I want to eat one!" Ang''s eyes were wide open, and she was determined.

    Lin Yi frowned."Ang ..."

    "Mommy, you''re lying. You said you''d listen to everything I say today, but you didn''t even give me an ice cream." Ang interrupted Lin Yi.

    "Pfft ..." A burst ofughter came from the side.

    Lin Yi turned around and saw a woman holding a child''s hand walking over. She was smiling at them, and she looked a little embarrassed.

    The woman smiled at Lin Yi and said,""The facts have proven that you shouldn''t look down on children, and you shouldn''t make promises to them easily. Otherwise, it will be something they can use against you to do whatever they want."

    Lin Yi chuckled. That seemed to be the case.

    She nodded at the woman and turned to look at Ang."Okay, I''ll buy you er. But after you finish the ice cream, you must drink warm water."

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded immediately.

    Lin Yi looked at the queue. It was still very long. She decided to buy ice cream for Ang first. Just as she was about to leave, her phone rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Liang Jingchuan.

    She quickly replied and said to Ang,""Ang, let''s go and buy ice cream."

    "Yes, yes!" The little girl nodded quickly. Because of her poor health, she was rarely allowed to eat ice cream. At this moment, she was even more excited than when she came to the amusement park.

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl''s happy face and hoped that she would be as happy as she waster.

    The amusement park''s convenience store was full of adults and children who came to buy things. It was summer, so many people came to buy cold drinks.

    However, for some reason, many people gathered in front of the freezer, but in the end, they only bought water. Could it be that there was no ice cream here?

    As she was thinking, Lin Yi heard a child crying next to her.

    "Mom, I want ice cream, I want ice cream, Wuwu."

    His mother coaxed him,"be good. Let''s go somewhere else. They don''t have it here."

    "Mom, you''re lying. There''s obviously ice cream here. I want to eat it. I want to eat ice cream." The child started to punch his mother.

    "Stop fooling around. That was already reserved by someone else. I''m not selling it. Let''s go outside and buy it." The mother said as she carried the child away.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang, who was beside him. Coincidentally, Ang was also looking at him.

    The little girl''s face was filled with unhappiness."Mommy ..."

    After all, she had finally gotten permission to eat ice cream, and she didn''t want to lose it just like that.

    "Don''t worry," Lin Yi looked at her and said gently."Mommy will go and ask."

    "Yes, yes!" The little girl nodded.

    Lin Yi held her daughter''s hand and walked into the store. The children in front of the freezer were all moring to buy ice cream, but the staff insisted that it was ordered by someone else.

    She looked at her daughter''s bitter face and said to the shop assistant,""You''re really not selling ice cream?"

    The shop assistant looked at Lin Yi and then at Ang. She smiled and said,"I''m not selling it because it''s a free gift. Coincidentally, your little friend is the 1000th customer to buy ice cream today, so I''ll give you all the ice cream in the fridge."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Ang£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd was speechless.

    Was there something wrong with his brain?

 Chapter 2938 2938-Surprise

    The people who were buying ice cream looked at the staff in shock. Was everything okay? giving away such arge freezer of ice cream to one person, did this shop suddenly make a fortune?

    Lin Yi and Ang were stunned by the sudden surprise, but the people around them were unhappy.

    "How can you do that? didn''t you say that the ice cream in this fridge was ordered by someone else? Why is it a gift now?"

    "That''s right. What do you mean by this? are you discriminating against us?"

    "Are you out of your mind to give so much ice cream to one person? do you even know how to do business?"

    The shop assistant was a little embarrassed. It was not easy to exin this kind of thing, so she could only smile awkwardly.

    However, the others were not willing to give up and continued,""Continue to exin this to us. Why did you give it to them and not us? are we not customers?"

    When someone started, the others followed. After all, there was only one child in the family these days, and they were all precious. When the child cried, the adults would be in a bad mood, and they had to vent their bad mood.

    For a moment, the shop was in a mess, and many people were pushing and pushing, asking for an exnation.

    Lin Yi protected Ang and stepped aside. They looked at the group of people arguing with the staff. The mother and daughter looked at each other and sighed. They couldn''t stop even when they were buying ice cream.

    The shop assistant was squeezed in the middle and felt helpless. In the end, he could only say,""Alright, alright. Everyone, calm down. Actually, all of these ice creams were bought by one person to give to that youngdy."

    "Who are you lying to? who''s so sick?!" Someone immediately retorted.

    "That''s right. Can we finish all this food?"

    "Then do you think I''ll just leave this business to you?" the shop assistant exined.

    This time, everyone quieted down. Who didn''t want to make money in business?

    Lin Yi, on the other hand, immediately understood what was going on. She lowered her head and looked at the little girl. The little girl was looking at the group of people in front of her, not knowing what they were doing.

    With the exnation, many people left.

    The shop assistant came over to greet Ang and asked,""Little friend, what vor of ice cream do you want to eat?"

    Ang looked at him and did not say anything.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi asked Ang,""What vor of ice cream do you want? can you ask this uncle to get it for you?"

    Ang nced at Lin Yi and replied,""Vani."

    Lin Yi tranted to the shop assistant, and the shop assistant immediately said,""Alright, I''ll do it immediately."

    Lin Yi watched the shop assistant leave and asked Ang,""Are you happy now?"

    Seeing Lin Yi''s face full of anticipation, Ang nodded.

    "Although there are a lot of ice cream, you can only have one." Lin Yi said.

    "Mommy, who do you think bought so much ice cream for us?" Ang asked.

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She looked at Ang and asked,""What do you think?"

    "I don''t know." Ang shook her head.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said tentatively,""Think again?"

    "Mommy, I''m dizzy. I can''t remember."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This girl was doing it on purpose.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw someone walking over. Her expression changed slightly, and she slowly stood up.

    The little girl noticed her mother''s strange expression and followed her gaze. She saw a tall man walking towards her against the light, holding ice cream in both hands.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over with two vani ice creams in his hands. As he looked at the youngdy, he felt even more nervous than the first time he had signed a big order.

    When he was in front of her, he squatted down and smiled."Ang, this is your favorite vani ice cream."

 Chapter 2939 We Have Fate

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s face, Ang took a few steps back and hid behind Lin Yi. She pouted and said,""Mommy, why are the bad guys here?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Wasn''t it said that little girls couldn''t resist ice-cream? Why did she still care if he was a bad person when she already had the ice cream she liked?

    No, he was not a bad person. He was her father!

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s unhappy face and gently said,""Ang, I''m not a bad person. I think I just happened toe here and met us. This means that we are fated."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he quickly nodded."Yes, fate, fate."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and frowned,""It''s not fate. He wouldn''te to the amusement park alone. He must be with another kid. So, mommy, he''s a bad person. We shouldn''t be with him."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It was fine if this little girl didn''t like him, but she even urged her mother not to like him.

    He looked at Lin Yi pitifully."I didn ''t."

    Lin Yi knew that Liang Jingchuan didn ''t. She looked at Ang and said,""Don''t talk nonsense. You''re your father''s only child. Who can he apany? Actually, I''m here to y with you. "

    "Yes, yes, I''m here to apany you and your mother." Liang Jingchuan immediately expressed his opinion. He nced at the ice cream in his hand and handed it to Ang again."The ice cream is melting. Hurry up and eat it. We''re done, there''s still a lot more."

    "Yeah, Ang," Lin Yi said."Dad bought these ice creams for you. Say thank you to dad."

    Ang nced at the ice cream in Liang Jingchuan''s hand, then at him again. Finally, she turned to Lin Yi and said in a disdainful tone,"mommy, he''s such a wastrel."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This little girl''s way of thinking was really different from ordinary people.

    An ordinary girl would be very happy to receive so much ice cream, but this little girl''s focus was on buying too much and wasting it.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and smiled,""This proves that Daddy loves you. He knows that you like ice cream, so he specially bought a lot for you. Quickly pick it up, don''t let daddy''s hands get tired from holding it."

    "It''s not sour, it''s not sour. I''ll hold it for as long as Ang wants me to." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s fawning expression and couldn''t help butugh. He definitely didn''t know what she was like right now.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan."You can hold me up for as long as you want. I''m not eating anyway."

    "Baby, if you don''t eat daddy''s ice cream, you won''t have any ice cream today." Lin Yi frowned and said,"and children can''t be wasted."

    "But mommy, he clearly wastes more, but you don''t reprimand him." Ang was not convinced.

    Lin Yi''s head hurt. It wasn''t good for her child to be too smart. If you said something, she would immediately reply.

    "It''s not a waste. I''ll have someone send the ice cream to our houseter. " Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"you can eat it if you want to."

    "You can ''t!" Lin Yi said immediately.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi pitifully. This was his way of getting into his daughter''s good books. Was she really going to reject him cruelly?

    Lin Yi understood what he meant and sighed."Ang''s immune system isn''t that good, so she can''t eat cold food all the time. Today is an exception."

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly understood. He looked at Ang and said with a smile,""Then you can''t eat cold food. Children should eat less cold food or their stomachs will hurt. You can tell Daddy and Daddy will buy you everything. "

    "Idiot!" Ang rolled her eyes and turned her back to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    The person who had just spoken was definitely not his well-behaved, cute, smart, and beautiful daughter!

 Chapter 2940 2941-Disdain!

    Liang Jingchuan was frustrated that he had failed to please the youngdy, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it.

    Fortunately, they were outside, and the little girl couldn''t drive him away.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,""There''s so much ice cream. You can''t eat it anyway. Why don''t we give it to other children?" At the same time, she shot Liang Jingchuan a look.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, not understanding what she meant.

    "Mommy ..." Ang looked at Lin Yi and called out unhappily.

    "Ang, be good." Lin Yi frowned and said,"did you forget that you were hospitalized thest time?"

    Ang lowered her head and didn''t say anything. In the end, she nodded.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, Lin Yi gave him another look. This man was usually quite smart.

    After receiving Lin Yi''s signal, Liang Jingchuan finally understood what she meant. He quickly said to Ang,""Although we can''t bring all of these back, you can choose some of them that you like. Summer has just arrived, how about we eat one every three days?"

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and pouted."No!"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. Shouldn''t the youngdy be happy to hear that she could eat ice cream? Could it be that the time limit he had given was too long?

    "What about two days?" he asked subconsciously.

    Ang snorted and looked at Lin Yi."Mommy, he''s bad. He just wants me to get a stomach ache."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    In all honesty, how could he have such thoughts? he was obviously pandering to his daughter.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,""So you also know that eating too much ice cream will cause stomach problems? Then why do you still want to eat it? isn''t that admitting your mistake and not changing it?"

    Ang pursed her lips."I''m sorry." She then looked at Liang Jingchuan and said angrily,"but he''s wrong too."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    His daughter was in the wrong, but she still wanted to drag him down with her. Should he thank him for always thinking about him?

    Lin Yi nodded."I was wrong, but that''s because you like him. I want you to be happy, so I can only put in a good word for you. Although it''s not right, it''s because he likes you."

    "Who wants him to say good things?" Ang said softly as she looked at Liang Jingchuan angrily,"the ice cream has melted. You''re such a waste."

    "I ..." Liang Jingchuan''s mind went nk from his daughter''s yelling. He didn''t know what to say.

    Ang frowned when she saw him in a daze."Anyway, you can eat it yourself." Then, she turned to look at Lin Yi."Mommy, I want to eat a vani one. You promised me this."

    "Alright, I''ll get it for you." Lin Yi smiled and nced at Liang Jingchuan. She gave him a look, then went to the fridge to get ice cream.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant, but he noticed that his daughter kept looking at him.

    He remembered that his daughter told him to finish the ice cream. How could he disobey his daughter''s order?

    He looked at the two ice creams that had melted a little and immediately gobbled them up. As he ate, he said to Ang,""This vor of ice cream is really delicious."

    "Hmph!" Ang turned her head and looked elsewhere.

    Although his daughter seemed to be disdainful of him, Liang Jingchuan still felt quite happy. Look, he had eaten his daughter''s favorite vor of ice cream. In the future, he would only eat ice cream of this vor. This way, he and his daughter would have the same taste.

    Not long after, Lin Yi returned and handed the ice cream to Ang. She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan''s mouth full of ice cream, but he was still smiling foolishly.

    She couldn''t help butugh. He remembered that this person didn''t like to eat sweet things in the past.

 Chapter 2941 Daddy And Mommy Will Be With You

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan finished the two ice creams, but Ang was still eating them in small bites.

    Lin Yi picked out some of Ang''s favorite ice cream and put it aside. She and the shop assistant shared the rest with the other children who were passing by.

    After finishing the ice cream, Lin Yi took Ang to the Ferris wheel. Of course, there was someone following them this time.

    From time to time, Ang turned her head and red at Liang Jingchuan, not happy that he was following them.

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to not understand the look in her eyes and continued to follow the mother and daughter. He even smiled at Ang from time to time.

    In the end, Ang didn''t even look at him. She just pulled Lin Yi and ran forward.

    Liang Jingchuan was already used to his daughter''s dislike for him. However, he was thick-skinned enough to chase after his daughter when she ran away. Even when they got on the Ferris wheel, he was the same.

    Ang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw Liang Jingchuan, who had just entered the room and sat opposite her.

    If the Ferris wheel hadn''t started, she would definitely have shouted for him to go out.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw that his daughter was unable to vent her anger, he was both disappointed and secretly happy. Fortunately, the Ferris wheel couldn''t be taken off easily. This way, he had a reason to stick to his daughter.

    The Ferris wheel started to turn, and they were getting higher and higher. Ang gradually did not dare to look down. No matter how smart she was, she was still a child, and it was normal for children to be afraid of heights.

    Lin Yi could tell what Ang was thinking. He smiled and said,""Don''t be afraid. Daddy and Mommy are with you. "

    "Mommy, I''m not afraid!" "He''s the one who''s afraid," said Ang immediately as she looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan looked a little embarrassed and quickly said,""I''m not scared. "

    "Don''t deny it, you must be afraid. " "Coward," said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It was actually his first time riding a Ferris wheel. It was normal for him to be afraid when he was suddenly at such a high altitude.

    Lin Yi could see Liang Jingchuan''s embarrassment, so she said to Ang,""Alright, Ang, how can you say that about dad? if mom is scared, does that mean mom is a coward too?"

    "Mommy isn ''t!" "Only he is," said Ang immediately.

    Lin Yi frowned."Then you also know that dad is afraid of heights, but he still sat with you on the Ferris wheel. He''s clearly very brave. How can you say that he''s timid?"

    Ang snorted and looked away without saying a word.

    Lin Yi looked at the youngdy''s awkward expression and shook her head. She looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was looking at her pitifully. His eyes were filled with gratitude, but of course, more of it was to seekfort.

    The Ferris wheel rose higher and higher, and the little girl didn''t dare to look down anymore. She buried herself in Lin Yi''s arms.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other. He really wanted to go over and hug them together, but he was afraid of startling his little princess.

    As Lin Yi patted her daughter''s back, she looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled at him, trying tofort him.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to hold his wife and daughter in his arms even more when she looked at him like that.

    Not long after, it was the Motian''s turn to go down. The door opened and Liang Jingchuan went down first, then reached out to carry Ang.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Ang, let daddy carry you down. Otherwise, mommy won''t be able to go down."

    The youngdy looked at Liang Jingchuan, her face full of reluctance."Mommy, I don''t want to."

    "Listen to me, Ang," Lin Yi said."Get down. There are still people waiting for you."

    The little girl pouted and opened her hands, but she turned her head to look elsewhere.

 Chapter 2942 Mommy, What Are You Doing?!

    When Liang Jingchuan saw his daughter open her arms, he was so excited that he picked up Ang and held her in his arms.

    The six or seven-year-old girl wasn''t heavy, so he didn''t need to exert any strength to carry her. Or rather, as long as he was allowed to carry his daughter, he would have endless strength.

    After Ang left the car, Lin Yi also came down from the car. She saw Liang Jingchuan carrying Ang and smiled. That was how a family should be.

    Liang Jingchuan carried the youngdy down the stairs and out of the exit.

    However, Liang Jingchuan still couldn''t bear to let it go. This was his first time holding his daughter and the closest moment he had with her. He really hoped that this moment could be extended so that the regret in his heart could be reduced a little.

    "Let me go!" The little girl''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, with some anger. She turned her head and looked at Lin Yi, her face full of grievance."Mommy ..."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard his daughter''s voice, he thought she was crying. He was shocked and quickly put the youngdy down.

    As soon as shended, she pushed Liang Jingchuan away and ran toward Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi pulled on Ang."Ang, what''s wrong?"

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and snorted."I don''t like him carrying me."

    "But if dad didn''t carry you, how would you have gotten off the Ferris wheel?" Lin Yi asked,"you didn''t even say thank you to dad."

    "There''s no need to thank me," Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly."It''s what I should do."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,""Mommy, you heard him. He said it''s what he should do."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This little girl was really insatiable.

    She took out a cup from her bag, unscrewed it, and handed it to her."Drink some water first."

    Ang took a few sips of the water and returned it to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Do you want some?"

    Liang Jingchuan was about to pick it up when he received the youngdy''s gaze. He immediately retracted his hand and shook his head."I''m not thirsty."

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and frowned. This little girl ... Sigh!

    She put the cup in her bag and looked at Ang.""What else do you want to y?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a scream from not far away. She turned around and saw that someone was riding a roller coaster.

    She looked at Ang, who was also looking at her. She asked,""Do you want to y?"

    Ang nodded."Yes!"

    "Okay, let''s go y that." Lin Yi smiled and nced at Liang Jingchuan."Can you?"

    Although Liang Jingchuan had never ridden a roller coaster before, he had to say yes even if he couldn ''T. He nodded."No problem."

    "Don''t cry from fright. " After saying that, Ang walked toward the entrance on the other side of the roller coaster.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was his daughter looking down on him? Did he look that weak?

    Ang walked over, and the two of them followed behind her.

    "Can you really do it?" Lin Yi asked Liang Jingchuan.

    "Of course I can. Are you looking down on me too?" Liang Jingchuan was unhappy.

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s not that I''m looking down on you. I just feel that if you can''t do it, then don''t force yourself. I won''t be going up with Angter, so this is a good opportunity for you to show off."

    Liang Jingchuan''s body trembled when he heard that."I can definitely do it. Don''t worry, leave it to me!"

    "It''s not like I''m asking you to go to war, why are you so excited?" Lin Yi chuckled.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang''s back and shook his head."If only there was a war. I still know what I should do. I really don''t know what to do now. She doesn''t like me at all. I don''t know how to make her happy."

    "It''s never wrong to y with her more. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and couldn''t help but hold her hand."Yes, I''ll definitely spend more time with you and your mother in the future."

    Lin Yi nodded at him. She and Ang would spend more time with him.

    At this moment, the unhappy voice of the youngdy in front of her could be heard."Mommy, what are you doing?!"

 Chapter 2943 Im Here For Everything!

    The youngdy''s voice was full of anger, as if Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan had done many unforgivable things. The two of them were quick-witted and immediately retracted their hands.

    They looked forward and saw the little girl looking at them angrily.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi walked over and asked.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and said unhappily,""Mommy, you let him hold your hand."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What''s wrong with him holding his wife''s hand?

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and continued,""Mommy, I won''t allow you to let him hold your hand. You can only let Dady and me hold your hand."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What nonsense was this little girl spouting?

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Ang and then at Lin Yi. Did he find out something? his daughter has a Dady, and this Dady even held his wife''s hand?

    Lin Yi turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan''s expression. She knew that he would misunderstand.

    "Ang is talking about Lin Yushen," she said.

    "Did you really let him hold your hand?" Liang Jingchuan said, feeling wronged.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and narrowed her eyes.""If you really let him hold your hand, what are you going to do?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows were tightly knitted. If that were to happen, he would definitely chop off that man''s hand.

    But ...

    He looked at Lin Yi and shook his head."There''s nothing to do."

    He could chop that man up, but he definitely couldn''t make her unhappy. If she didn''t want him anymore, he wouldn''t even have a ce to cry.

    Lin Yi snorted and said to Ang,""Let''s go, we''re going on a roller coaster ride. "

    "Yes, yes!" Ang immediately nodded and followed Lin Yi.

    After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and nced at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan could clearly see the provocation in her eyes. He was speechless. After all this, his daughter was deliberately digging a hole for him to jump into.

    He had no choice. He had to jump into the pit that his daughter had dug.

    However, he could sense that his daughter was on good terms with thatdy. He was so jealous!

    The family of three walked to the entrance of the roller coaster and lined up. The white race was about to end, so there weren''t many people in line. It wasn''t long before it was Lin Yi''s turn.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,""Mommy can''t ride the roller coaster, so I''ll have to let daddy apany you."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and nodded. It was rare that she didn''t insist on Lin Yi apanying her.

    Seeing that the youngdy didn''t mind going with him, Liang Jingchuan heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""Don''t worry, I''m here. "

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    After saying goodbye to Lin Yi, Ang went in. Liang Jingchuan followed her in a hurry.

    The two of them chose two seats in the middle and sat down. As soon as Liang Jingchuan sat down, he wanted to help Ang fasten her seat belt, but the youngdy didn''t appreciate it. She red at him and didn''t let him interfere.

    She even said something ruthless,"don''t think that I like you just because you''re like this. Hmph!"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to assume that she liked him. He only hoped that she would have a good impression of him today and not kick him out again.

    The youngdy fastened her seat belt skillfully. Liang Jingchuan saw this and his heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she hade here often. Who had apanied her when she hade to y before? was it that Dady Lin Yushen?

    He had to admit that he was quite jealous of Lin Yushen now.

    This was his daughter, and he was supposed to be by her side.

 Chapter 2944 A Man Like Him Wouldnt Lose To His Own Daughter, Right?

    One by one, everyone''s seat belts were fastened, the switch was turned on, and the roller coaster began to move.

    At first, they didn''t climb up the hill too quickly. This made Liang Jingchuan, who had his heart in his mouth, feel relieved. This didn''t seem to be anything to be afraid of.

    However, when he suddenly sped up on the first ramp, Liang Jingchuan felt as if his heart was about to burst out of his body. However, his daughter was sitting next to him and he couldn''t lose face in front of her, so he restrained himself.

    Soon, the people in front and behind him began to scream madly. He himself gradually could not suppress the instinctive reaction of his body and screamed,"ah ..."

    Lin Yi stood below, looking at the track of the roller coaster. The experience of riding the roller coaster many years ago was still in her mind.

    The slope didn''t seem so steep back then, but it was still quite scary.

    However, her daughter had taken a roller coaster ride before, so she should be fine. As for Liang Jingchuan, he was a man. He couldn''t possibly lose to his daughter.

    A few minutester, the roller coaster stopped, and the people inside came out of the exit one after another.

    Not long after, Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan and Ang.

    The youngdy''s face was emotionless, but Liang Jingchuan''s expression did not look good.

    "Did you have fun?" she asked as she walked over quickly.

    Ang nodded."Yes, mommy. I want to y again."

    "It''s that fun?" Lin Yi looked at Ang in surprise. She then turned to Liang Jingchuan and asked,"are you okay?"

    "I''m fine!" Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    "Mommy, he''s so timid. His voice just now was so loud and miserable." Ang said softly.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed when he heard that. He quickly said,""How is that possible? I won''t ..."

    "It''s daddy''s first time sitting on it, so it''s normal for daddy to be scared. How can youugh at daddy like this?" Lin Yi looked at Ang with a frown. Seeing the little girl frowning, she changed the topic."You should be excited and tell mommy so that we canugh at him together."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Could this world be any friendlier?

    The smile on Ang''s face widened when she heard Lin Yi''s words. It was the most brilliant smile she had ever shown today.

    Seeing his daughter and Lin Yi smile, the haze in Liang Jingchuan''s heart dissipated a lot. Alright, as long as they were happy, it was fine.

    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to y again? Hurry up and line up, the white field is about to end. " Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face turned green when he heard that. Again? The feeling of suffocation was still fresh in his mind. Was he going to experience it again?

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded and nced at Liang Jingchuan."Forget it, mommy. I''ll go and y by myself."

    Liang Jingchuan could see the provocation in the youngdy''s eyes. She was certain that he would not go.

    This was his father''s dignity. He had to go even if he didn''t have any dignity as a father.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Liang Jingchuan said immediately. Putting everything else aside, how could he be at ease if he let his daughter ride the roller coaster alone?

    Lin Yi nodded."Okay, you guys go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. After the roller coaster ride, we''ll go y something else and then find a ce to have dinner."

    "En!" Ang nodded and walked toward the entrance.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and whispered,""Do you think this little girl is deliberately making things difficult for me?"

    "Yeah, and I feel that there will be more simr things in the future. So, keep it up!" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why did he feel that she was gloating?

    "Are you still ying or not?" Ang''s voice suddenly came from the front.

    Liang Jingchuan''s body trembled as he walked forward quickly."y, y!"

    Lin Yi''s smile deepened as she watched Liang Jingchuan chase after her daughter. This was good too.

 Chapter 2945 I Wont Let Them Suffer Anymore

    After another round of the roller coaster ride, Liang Jingchuan''s face looked even worse than before. On the other hand, Ang seemed to have really had fun, and she could not hide the smile on her face.

    Lin Yi walked over to fix Ang''s hair and asked,""What else do you want to y?"

    Ang pointed at the pendulum and said,"I want to y that."

    Lin Yi followed her line of sight and saw the hammer hanging in the air at a 90-degree angle. The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at Liang Jingchuan."Can you do it?"

    Of course, Liang Jingchuan had also noticed what Ang was referring to. He looked at Lin Yi and said through gritted teeth,""Don''t ask a man if he can do it. That''s an insult. It''s just a game, what''s there to be afraid of?"

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s solemn expression, Lin Yi smiled."Alright, you guys go ahead. I''ll wait for you downstairs."

    "You''re ying with us too? I think the seats are connected." Liang Jingchuan said,"otherwise, you can''t keep looking at us."

    Lin Yi was taken aback. She was about to exin when Ang, who was beside her, shouted at Liang Jingchuan with a cold expression,""My mommy doesn''t want to y!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked a little embarrassed after being yelled at by his daughter for no reason. He replied,""Alright, I won''t y."

    "Hmph!" Ang turned her head and looked elsewhere.

    Lin Yi saw her daughter''s angry face and said to Liang Jingchuan,""I''m afraid of heights, so I can''t y with this. "

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and looked at Ang. He was puzzled by his daughter''s sudden anger.

    Lin Yi followed Liang Jingchuan''s line of sight and looked at Ang."Alright, let''s go y some games. After that, we''ll find a ce to have dinner."

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and walked toward the entrance.

    Liang Jingchuan followed behind her with a cautious look, afraid of making her unhappy again.

    After all, he could feel that after the roller coaster ride with the youngdy, her attitude towards him had softened a little.

    No matter how smart a little girl was, she was still a child. She would naturally have a good impression of her ymates.

    "Don''t take it to heart. The little girl''s temper has been bad recently. The weather is hot, so she likes to lose her temper. " Lin Yi consoled.

    "I won''t be angry with her." Liang Jingchuan replied. He looked at Lin Yi with guilt in his eyes."I owe her and you. It''s normal for her to dislike me."

    "What do you mean by ''owe''? I''ve already said that we won''t talk about those things anymore. You guys have fun. The more you y, the more she''ll like to y with you." Lin Yi smiled and continued to suggest,"let''s take her to eat Hunan cuisine tonight. This little girl has a strong taste. She''ll definitely be happy after she''s full."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up. As expected of his daughter, she had inherited his taste.

    "Alright!"

    He nced at the little person in front of him. No matter how much his daughter hated him, it could not change the blood rtionship between them. His sincerity was enough to break through metal and stone. He would definitely be able to move her.

    As he swung the hammer, Liang Jingchuan felt as if his soul was about to fly away. The youngdy beside him also turned pale from fright and started screaming.

    He looked at her, his heart softening. He controlled his body''s instinctive fear and said,""Baby, don''t be afraid. Daddy''s here."

    The surrounding screams drowned him out. He didn''t know if she had heard him, but this was his promise. From now on, he would protect her and her mother and not let them suffer again.

 Chapter 2946 My Daughter Is So Cute

    After the game ended, Liang Jingchuan brought Ang out. This time, the little girl did not have the smile on her face. She looked listless and unhappy. On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan seemed to be okay.

    Lin Yi walked up and knelt down to hug her daughter.""What''s wrong?"

    "Mommy," "

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and understood that he was frightened.

    "Be good. Mommy is here. We won''t y this next time. Don''t be afraid."

    Ang didn''t say anything. She buried her head in Lin Yi''s arms and was in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached when he saw that the youngdy was unhappy. He med himself and said,""It''s all my fault. If I had known, I wouldn''t have brought her to y that. "

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, then at the youngdy in her arms. Her expression changed and she said unhappily,""That''s right, it''s all your fault. You urged her to y that game, and now she''s so scared."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached for his daughter, so he naturally took all the me. When Lin Yi lectured him, he just listened and didn''t talk back.

    "Ang is not happy now. You don''t have to eat tonight." Lin Yi continued.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head as if he wanted to hold his daughter in his arms tofort her, but he didn''t dare to. He could only say,""It''s all my fault. I''m not eating dinner tonight, and I''m not eating tomorrow either. Don''t be sad, Ang."

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. She had wanted to put on an act, but this man was serious.

    "Alright, Ang, let''s not y with him anymore. Let''s go home." She stood up and carried Ang away.

    Liang Jingchuan saw Lin Yi and Ang leave and immediately chased after them. He couldn''t just watch his wife and daughter leave like this. He could skip dinner, but he wanted to watch them eat.

    Ang''s head was buried in Lin Yi''s neck, and she could see Liang Jingchuan chasing after her. His face was filled with anxiety and he looked helpless.

    "Mommy, you did it on purpose," she mumbled, pursing her lips.

    "What?" "What did mommy do?" Lin Yi asked, puzzled.

    Ang snorted and did not say anything.

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly."Then, shall we go home?" But mommy didn''t buy any groceries today, so we''ll have to eat outside. "

    "Make him treat!" Said Ang suddenly.

    "What?"

    "He made me unhappy. I want him to treat us to dinner."

    Lin Yi smiled,"sure, you can eat whatever you want. Let him pay."

    Ang buried her head in Lin Yi''s neck and didn''t say anything.

    After they left the amusement park, Lin Yi told Liang Jingchuan that Ang was hungry and wanted to eat. She asked him to pick a ce.

    Liang Jingchuan''s initially dejected heart suddenly jumped up again. He looked at Lin Yi and Ang in surprise."I''ll choose right away, right away."

    Lin Yi knew that he would react like this. It was indeed a good move to suppress one''s desires.

    Seeing how excited Liang Jingchuan was, Ang whispered into Lin Yi''s ear,""Mommy, he looks so silly."

    Lin Yi looked at his daughter and smiled.""That''s right, he''s a silly father. "

    At this moment, a certain silly father was scrolling through his phone. He was very d that his friend opened a restaurant. It was so convenient!

    After finding the ce, Liang Jingchuan drove Lin Yi and her daughter to the restaurant.

    In the car, Ang and Lin Yi were sitting in the back seat.

    In order to carry the mother and daughter, Liang Jingchuan had specially changed to a four-seater luxury car today. It had arge space and wasfortable.

    Ang was tired from ying, so she leaned on Lin Yi and fell asleep.

    Liang Jingchuan was driving in the front, his eyes looking at the rearview mirror from time to time. He couldn''t wait to fix his gaze on the youngdy.

    "Drive properly!" Lin Yi couldn''t help but remind him.

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled and praised,""My daughter is so cute."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Had he forgotten that he was bullied by his daughter so quickly? He was indeed a silly father!

 Chapter 2947 Mommy, Youre Helping Him Bully Me Again

    The car stopped outside the restaurant. Lin Yi got out of the car and prepared to carry her daughter.

    Liang Jingchuan saw that Ang had fallen asleep and said,""I''ll carry him. "

    Lin Yi saw him looking at her with hope and nodded."Be quiet. Don''t wake her up."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi made way for Liang Jingchuan to walk over and carry Ang out of the car. He was so careful as if he was carrying a rare treasure.

    The father and daughter walked in front, and Lin Yi closed the car door and followed.

    The table had already been booked, so someone came to greet Liang Jingchuan the moment he entered.

    "President Liang, you''re here. Pleasee in. It''s your usual ..."

    "Shut up!" Liang Jingchuan shouted in a low voice. The waiter was stunned and his gaze fell on the child in Liang Jingchuan''s arms. Whose child was this?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the youngdy in his arms. She was sleeping soundly and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Lead the way," As he spoke, he looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi immediately walked to his side and followed him.

    When they arrived at the private room, Liang Jingchuan saw that the youngdy was still sleeping and was reluctant to let go.

    Although the little girl at this age wasn''t heavy, she still had her weight. Lin Yi usually carried her a lot, so she knew it better than anyone.

    "Alright, give her to me. Let her sleep in my arms for a while. You can order first." Lin Yi said as she extended her hand.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little reluctant, but he was also afraid that the youngdy would throw a tantrum when she woke up and saw that it was him. He could only nod and give the child to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi sat down with Ang in her arms, while Liang Jingchuan sat beside her and flipped through the menu.

    "What do you like to eat, Ang?"

    Lin Yi nced at the menu and said,""She likes almost everything that you like to eat."

    "Alright," Liang Jingchuan said immediately."We''ll have one serving each, then."

    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned.""You''re so wasteful. Ang will scold you again. "

    Liang Jingchuan paused and looked at Lin Yi. Then, he looked at the youngdy in his arms and said with a smile,""I didn''t expect my daughter to be so thrifty. Not bad, not bad!"

    At this moment, Ang suddenly moved. She seemed to be tired from sleeping. She stretched and yawned.

    Lin Yi looked down and saw that the little girl had already opened her eyes in a daze.

    "You''re awake?"

    The little girl raised her head and looked at Lin Yi with sleepy eyes."Mommy."

    "Are you hungry? We''re ordering now. " Lin Yi smiled and said,"what do you want to eat? dad is ordering."

    The youngdy blinked and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She immediately turned her head away and did not say a word.

    Liang Jingchuan was used to his daughter''s attitude. He smiled and said,""What do you want to eat, Ang?"

    "Mommy!" Ang snuggled into Lin Yi''s arms.

    Lin Yi hugged her daughter and said,"it''s okay. I know. You don''t understand Chinese. That''s why you''re embarrassed to tell me."

    "No," said Ang unhappily.

    "Then tell Daddy what you want to eat?" Lin Yi asked.

    Ang£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was true that she couldn''t understand Chinese, but it wasn''t that she was embarrassed to say what she wanted to eat.

    She pouted."Mommy, you''re helping him bully me again."

    Lin Yi pretended to be wronged."Mommy didn''t bully you. Baby, you wronged mommy like this. Mommy will be sad. Just now, mommy scolded daddy because of you. Did you forget?"

    The little girl looked at Lin Yi and whispered,""Mommy, I was wrong. Don''t be sad."

    "Be good, mommy won''t be sad." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was extremely envious as he watched from the side. He had clearly put in some effort to give birth to her, but the youngdy did not care about him at all.

 Chapter 2948 He Had An Illusion That She Was Biting Him

    Very quickly, Liang Jingchuan had ordered the dishes. Considering that the youngdy had not eaten many dishes before, he took the risk of being criticized for wasting food by his daughter and ordered a few more dishes.

    "Ang, what do you want to drink?" Liang Jingchuan asked,"how about freshly squeezed fruit juice?"

    Ang didn''t look at Liang Jingchuan, but at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was a little helpless. They were in the same room, but the little girl insisted on her being the messenger. She didn''t know who she got this stubbornness from.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"she likes fresh fruit juice. Orange juice or exotic fruit juice will do. Just make it a little thicker."

    "Alright, I''ll get someone to prepare it immediately." Liang Jingchuan said immediately. As long as his daughter made a request, he would do his best to fulfill it, no matter what.

    Not long after, tworge potions of fruit juice were sent over. One was a Strange Fruit juice, and the other was orange juice.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned.""She won''t be able to finish it."

    Hearing this, Ang looked at Lin Yi unhappily."Mommy."

    Lin Yi received her daughter''s gaze and knew what she was thinking. She wanted to drink.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that he had grasped his daughter''s weakness. He was secretly happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at Lin Yi and said seriously,""We can drink if she can''t finish it. Isn''t it just fruit juice? I''ll buy her as much as she wants. "

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. She was worried that the little girl would take the opportunity to say that he was a waste. She didn''t expect him to not appreciate it. Forget it, let them do what they want.

    Liang Jingchuan took a nket and poured a ss of fruit juice for her.

    This time, the little girl was very generous. She picked up the orange juice and drank it all. Then, she picked up the cup of Kiwis and finished it again.

    Lin Yi frowned when she saw her drink two sses of juice."Ang, don''t drink so much. We still have to eatter."

    "But mommy, it''s delicious." Ang shook the ss in her hand and looked at Lin Yi."You should drink too."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. She wasn''t talking about whether it tasted good or not, but whether she should drink so much.

    Seeing that his daughter liked it, Liang Jingchuan immediately poured her another ss and said with a smile,""Ang, don''t worry. There''s still a lot of food. If you can''t eatter, we can take some back."

    Ang looked at him but did not take the juice.

    Liang Jingchuan was ted. Tsk, tsk. His daughter had drunk the fruit juice he had poured. This was a qualitative leap for their rtionship.

    Very soon, the dishes were served. Most of the Hunan dishes were spicy.

    Liang Jingchuan was worried that Ang couldn''t eat spicy food, so he put a cup of hot water beside her to let her boil the vegetables. To his surprise, the little girl was fine even after eating the chopped pepper in the fish head with chopped pepper. He was shocked.

    As expected of his daughter, she could eat spicy food!

    He was so happy that he had some chopped pepper with Ang, but he almost choked on it.

    It seemed that Ang had surpassed her master, and he was no match for her as a father.

    Lin Yi saw her daughter eating spicy food happily and reminded her,""Ang, don''t eat too much chili. Be careful not to get too hot."

    "But mommy, it''ll be a waste if we don''t eat all these dishes!" Said Ang as she looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She remembered that it was difficult for her to have dinner before. What was wrong with her today? why was she so proactive?

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan smiled."It''s okay to eat it once in a while. If you like it, eat more!"

    Ang looked at him and snorted. She picked up her chopsticks and bit into the ribs in her bowl. Her eyes were filled with viciousness.

    A chill ran down Liang Jingchuan''s spine. He had the illusion that she was biting him.

 Chapter 2949 You Can Go Home Now

    They had ordered a lot of food for dinner, and Ang ate a lot of it. In the end, she kept huping.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s dazed expression and was speechless. She had just told her to eat less, but she didn''t listen. This was great.

    After Liang Jingchuan paid the bill, he asked Lin Yi,"do you want to sit here for a while or leave immediately?"

    "Let''s go, Ang is going to sleep soon. " Lin Yi replied.

    "Mommy, I can''t walk," said Ang suddenly.

    Lin Yi touched her daughter''s bulging belly and smiled.""Okay, mommy will carry you. You ate so much tonight that mommy is afraid that I can''t carry you anymore."

    Ang pouted and nced at Liang Jingchuan. She snorted and looked away.

    Seeing that his daughter seemed to be unhappy with him, Liang Jingchuan paused and looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was also looking at him. She smiled and said,""Mommy can''t carry you, but daddy can."

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly understood. He smiled and said,""Yes, yes, daddy will carry her. Daddy is strong. No matter how much Ang eats, she will still be able to carry her."

    Who knew that the little girl would get angry directly."I don''t eat much."

    Liang Jingchuan was not angry at his daughter''s scolding. He chuckled and said,""Yes, Ang doesn''t eat much."

    Ang red at him and turned her head away.

    Seeing that his daughter was ignoring him again, Liang Jingchuan felt helpless. Why was it that everything he said was wrong?

    However, if he had not misunderstood, his little darling did not refuse to let him carry her just now. So, he could carry his daughter openly now!

    Lin Yi tidied up her bag and said,""Alright, let''s go."

    Liang Jingchuan immediately stood up and looked at Ang.

    Ang turned her head away but unwillingly reached out her hand.

    She knew that she wasn''t light. Although she liked being carried by her mommy, she didn''t want her mommy to be too tired, so she reluctantly let him carry her today. That was it.

    Upon seeing this, Liang Jingchuan was overjoyed and quickly carried his daughter.

    This feeling was different from thest time. This meant that his daughter was gradually getting closer to him. Although it might only be a small step, it was enough.

    Ang kept her eyes on the road and did not look at Liang Jingchuan, so she did not notice the joy in his eyes.

    However, Lin Yi saw it all and couldn''t help but feel sorry for Liang Jingchuan. However, she felt more sorry for her daughter.

    Therefore, no matter how unreasonable the little girl was, she would still stand on her side.

    Not only was Ang her daughter, but she was also her Angel.

    In this world, no one could be more important than her.

    When they reached the car, Liang Jingchuan was a little reluctant to put his daughter down. However, he didn''t want his daughter to notice anything amiss and feel conflicted. He could only put her in the back seat and go to the driver''s seat in front.

    On the way, the little girl leaned in her mother''s arms and fell asleep.

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to bring Lin Yi and the child back to their home, but he was afraid that his daughter would be unhappy, so he gave up.

    The car arrived at Lin Yi''s current ce. By then, Ang was already fast asleep. Liang Jingchuan carried her upstairs with Lin Yi.

    His daughter had fallen asleep, so he could take the opportunity to stay the night. That was his n.

    In order to be with his wife and daughter, he really could not keep his face.

    However, as soon as he entered the door, the little girl woke up and struggled to get out of his arms.

    Ang held Lin Yi''s hand and said to Liang Jingchuan,""You can go home now."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This was the only time today that Ang took the initiative to talk to him, but she was trying to drive him away.

 Chapter 2950 Whether I Like Him Or Not, Thats My Business!

    In his heart, Liang Jingchuan didn''t want to leave, but the youngdy was no longer sleepy and was determined. He really didn''t know how the youngdy would react if he forced her to stay.

    "I''m leaving," he said, looking at Lin Yi."You guys should sleep early."

    Lin Yi couldn''t stand his gaze, but she couldn''t do anything if her daughter didn''t want him.

    "Mommy, I''m tired. Let''s go back to sleep." Ang suddenly pulled her into the house.

    She also closed the door.

    Liang Jingchuan was shut out by his daughter just like that.

    He looked at the tightly shut door in front of him, his heart deste.

    He just wanted to be with his wife and daughter. Was it so difficult?

    Besides, his wife and daughter were clearly throwing him away after using him. He was almost like the trash in the trash can.

    However, although his daughter asked him to go home, she didn''t say that she hated him.

    There was an improvement.

    At the thought of this, Liang Jingchuan''s mood instantly brightened. His daughter would let him marry her sooner orter!

    Liang Jingchuan was a little agitated and felt that he needed to vent. He took out his phone and called Zou Kai."Old Yan, where are you?"

    "Alright, count me in."

    Liang Jingchuan hung up after he finished speaking. He nced at the tightly shut door and walked towards the elevator.

    Inside the house, Ang was sitting on the sofa and rubbing her stomach. She had eaten too much and was suffering from indigestion.

    Lin Yi walked over with some digestive tablets and water in her hands."I told you not to eat so much. You must be feeling ufortable now."

    "Mommy!" The little girl pouted her lips and looked unhappy.

    "Alright, I''ll stop." Lin Yi felt helpless. She sat beside her and fed her the medicine.

    Ang took a small sip of water and stopped drinking.

    Lin Yi knew that she had drunk too much, so she didn''t force her.

    She asked,"why did you lock dad outside the door just now?" Father carried you all the way here, shouldn''t you invite him in to have a seat and rest?"

    Ang looked at her and frowned."He said that he was very strong. Of course, he doesn''t need to rest."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she feel that this girl was deliberately messing with Liang Jingchuan?

    She looked at her daughter''s expression and asked tentatively,""Have you already epted him?"

    "I didn ''t!" "I don''t like him at all," said Ang immediately as she looked at Lin Yi.

    "But you let him hug you," Lin Yi said, smiling.

    "That''s because I don''t want you to work too hard, mommy!" Ang snorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She just looked at her and smiled. Ang was a little angry."Mommy!"

    "Mommy didn''t say anything. Why did you yell at her?" Lin Yi looked at her, pretending to be wronged.

    Ang pursed her lips and said,""Isn''t it natural for him to hug me? Whether I like him or not, that''s my business!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    That seemed to be the case, but ... Why did those words sound wrong!

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and continued,""Mommy, don''t think I don''t know. You must''ve told him, that''s why he''s at the amusement park. You broke the rules."

    "It''s really just a coincidence,"Lin Yi quickly said, embarrassed.

    Ang snorted."Of course not. Otherwise, why didn''t you drive today? why did we have spicy food tonight? you''re obviously creating an opportunity for him."

    Lin Yi was speechless. It was hard to fool a child with too high an IQ.

    "Mommy, just help him. The more you help him, the more I hate him!" Said Ang angrily.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and sighed."Okay, okay. It''s mommy''s fault today, but you can see that daddy likes you very much."

    "Who knows if he''s really in love with her or not?" Ang looked at Lin Yi."Mommy, don''t forget that he said that I''m not his child."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had already exined everything, but the little girl was so stubborn that she seemed to be a little speechless.

 Chapter 2951 How Does It Feel To Be A Father?

    After a while, Lin Yi gave Ang a bath. The little girl fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed. She was really tired from ying today.

    Lin Yi was a little sleepy herself, so she slept with him.

    ? On the other side, Liang Jingchuan arrived at the clubhouse and went straight to the private room that Zou Kai and the others were in.

    When he arrived, Zou Kai and the others were already half-drunk, and Lu Chaoqun had just arrived.

    When he saw Liang Jingchuan, Lu Chaoqun said,""Seventh brother, I''m such a good friend, right? the moment you said you were going out to y, I left my wife at home."

    "Tsk, old Lu, is that your wife? you''re already showing off so quickly. Be careful that she doesn''t turn against you and won''t admit to it. Haha." Zou Kai said with a smile. He had drunk quite a bit, and his face was a little red. He seemed to be drunk.

    Hearing this, Lu Chaoqun kicked him."Go to hell! Can''t you just hope for the best for your brother?"

    "Yes, yes, don''t get too excited!" Zou Kai quickly said.

    Song Yufeng nced at the others and said, "That''s all for today. You guys can go first. We''ll meet another day."

    There were also some other rich young masters hanging out with them. However, these people did not have a good rtionship with Liang Jingchuan. Usually, when Liang Jingchuan arrived, they would consciously avoid him.

    "Okay, we''ll be leaving now. President Liang, have fun."

    Those people greeted Liang Jingchuan and the others and left one by one.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in and sat on the sofa.

    Song Yufeng immediately handed him a ss of wine. Liang Jingchuan took it and finished it without a word.

    "Satisfying!" Zou Kaiughed and said,"old seven, are you in high spirits because of a happy event?" You''re drinking so directly!"

    "That''s right. Which one of us can be like him and get a daughter for no reason?" Song Yufeng said with a smile. He gave Liang Jingchuan another ss of wine,e, let''s toast to seventh brother."

    "Yes, yes, a toast to old seven!" Zou Kai and the others also raised their sses and said.

    "Who got it for free? she''s my daughter!" Liang Jingchuan snorted."But I''ll ept your congrattions."

    Song Yufeng looked at him and said jokingly,"Seventh brother, stop putting on an act. I know you''re very happy. You''re so happy that your eyebrows are raised."

    "That''s right. Seventh brother is really happy now. His wife is back and he has a daughter. He has no regrets in life."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Come,e,e. Let''s drink, let''s drink."

    The few brothers clinked their sses and then drank the wine in their sses.

    After they were done, Lu Chaoqun looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh brother, it''s such a good weekend. Why are you not at home with your wife and daughter? what are you doing out here?"

    "Yeah, don''t tell me he was chased out by his wife." Zou Kai smiled and looked at Lu Chaoqun."Old Lu is often chased out of the house by his girlfriend."

    "Can you not bring me along when you''re ridiculing seventh brother?" Lu Chaoqun looked at Zou Kai unhappily.

    Zou Kai shrugged his shoulders."Did I say something wrong?"

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    Song Yufeng ignored the two of them. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""How does it feel to be a father?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his brows."Of course it''s amazing. You''ll know when you have such a beautiful and cute daughter."

    Zou Kai could not help butugh."Listen to how smug old seventh is. If it was someone else, I would definitely snatch her away. But it just has to be a living person. But it''s okay. I have a goddaughter now, don''t I?"

    "Old Yan, don''t try to cheat. That''s my goddaughter!" "Don''t forget about my brother''s rtionship with Lin Yi. I have an advantage over you," Lu Chaoqun said unhappily.

    "Don''t mention your brother. I don''t believe that he doesn''t know about Lin Yi''s daughter. Right, seventh brother?" Zou Kai started to kick up a fuss."What do you mean by him hiding it from seventh and causing seventh to go in such a big circle?"

 Chapter 2952 I Believe You

    Everyone knew that Lu jueming used to like Lin Yi, but now that he was hiding the fact that Lin Yi had a child from Liang Jingchuan, it would be easy for people to misunderstand him.

    Lu Chaoqun''s expression changed instantly when he heard that. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh brother, don''t listen to zou''s nonsense. My brother definitely doesn''t know."

    "Who are you trying to coax!" Zou Kaiughed awkwardly."Didn''t we have a meal togetherst time? Brother jueming said that Ang is someone else''s child, so that person must be Lin Yi. Do you think that he wouldn''t know who the Father of the child is since he''s already met Lin Yi and even helped her take care of the child?"

    "Zou Kai, what do you mean?" Lu Chaoqun''s face was filled with anger."Are you saying that my brother is trying to ruin seventh brother and Lin Yi''s rtionship?"

    "I didn''t say that, you said that!" Zou Kai said with a smile.

    Zou Kai was a timid person who said anything, but song Yufeng wasn ''T. He sized up Liang Jingchuan''s expression and tried to guess what he was thinking.

    However, Liang Jingchuan''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t read his emotions at all.

    "You didn''t f * cking say that, but that''s what you meant," Lu Chaoqun was a little flustered."You can nder me, but I won''t allow you to nder my brother. If my brother had feelings for Lin Yi in the past, I would admit it. But now he''s married and has a child. He''s also very close to my sister-inw. I won''t allow you to say such nonsense!"

    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, song Yufeng stood between the two and said,"Alright, let''s keep our mouths shut. Old Yan didn''t mean it that way, and as for brother jueming, he''s not that kind of person."

    Lu Chaoqun snorted. He looked at Zou Kai and warned,""If you dare to run to my sister-inw and spout nonsense, I''ll kill you."

    "Come on, whoever''s afraid is the grandson!" Zou Kai was drunk, so he spoke without thinking.

    Lu Chaoqun felt like punching Zou Kai right away. He rushed over, grabbed Zou Kai''s cor, and started punching him.

    Song Yufeng quickly grabbed Lu Chaoqun''s arm."Old Lu, calm down."

    Zou Kai didn''t seem to know that he was about to be beaten up. He grinned at Lu Chaoqun."Old Lu, if you dare to beat me up today, I''ll respect you as a man."

    "You''re really asking for a beating!" Lu Chaoqun roared.

    Song Yufeng looked at Zou Kai speechlessly."Don''t be rude. I won''t care if you get beaten up."

    "Who needs you to care? old song, why are you everywhere? how annoying." Zou Kai looked at song Yufeng with an unhappy expression.

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    F * ck, if it wasn''t for him, he would have been beaten up by now.

    "Alright, stop quarreling!" Liang Jingchuan suddenly spoke up. He looked at Lu Chaoqun and said,"I believe that brother jueming is not that kind of person."

    Lu Chaoqun rxed a little when he heard this. He flung song Yufeng''s hand away and looked at Liang Jingchuan, saying,""Seventh brother, I''m relieved to hear that. My brother might know about this, but he definitely won''t have any bad intentions."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."I know."

    If Lin Yi had wanted to tell him at that time, he would havee and told him. This had nothing to do with Lu jueming, and he wasn''t the kind of person who would use such underhanded means.

    "Seventh brother, you''re so boring. It wasn''t easy to see old Lu''s anxious face, but now you''ve done it and everything is gone." Zou Kai sighed and fell onto the sofa.

    ? Lu Chaoqun couldn''t help but roll his eyes."You''d better watch your mouth. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite next time."

    "Who''s afraid of who? when the timees, we''ll fight one-on-one. I can''t fight, but I''m big enough. "

    Everyoneughed when they heard that. That''s right, Zou Kai was the most robust one among them.

    Good Brothers quarreled fiercely, but they also made up quickly!

 Chapter 2953 How Long Have You Been Standing Outside?

    After drinking half of the wine, Lu Chaoqun and Zou Kai went to y rock-paper-scissors. Song Yufeng sat beside Liang Jingchuan and saw the corners of his mouth turn up. He smiled and said,""I was worried that you''d get hurt. I''m the one who messed up. If I had told you that Lin Yi had a daughter, you wouldn''t have taken so long to reconcile."

    Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"those things don''t matter. It''s all in the past. What''s important is the present."

    Song Yufeng looked at him deeply,"from the looks of it, you got along well with your little princess today?"

    "How did you know that I was with them today?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Song Yufengughed,"I don''t even need to think to know that you didn''t see the way you were when you came in. To be honest, brother, I''m very happy for you." I''m sorry for the misunderstanding I had with Lin Yi. "

    "I''ve received your apology. I don''t think Lin Yi will mind." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Song Yufeng''s expression was a little awkward,"what if I said that I asked Lin Yi to leave you before?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed instantly."What do you mean?"

    Song Yufeng told Liang Jingchuan about his visit to Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed as he looked at song Yufeng."If you weren''t my brother, I''d really beat you to death."

    "I''m in the wrong. If you want to beat me up, I don''t have any reason. But brother, don''t hit my face. I still need to rely on my face to make a living. " Song Yufeng said helplessly.

    Liang Jingchuan sneered,"why are you as F * cking shameless as old Yan? if you can make a living with your looks, I guess all the other men in the world don''t have to work anymore."

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    You can''t make such a personal attack.

    "Alright, it''s over. Let''s drink." Liang Jingchuan picked up his ss and clinked it with song Yufeng ''s.

    Song Yufeng chuckled and finished his wine.

    Now that he had a daughter, Liang Jingchuan didn''t dare to stay out toote. At about 11 p.m., The group of people left.

    Liang Jingchuan was about to drive home, but when the engine started, he somehow drove the car to Lin Yi''s apartment building.

    This afternoon would probably be the happiest time of his life. He couldn''t wait to return to their side, as if this happiness would never disappear.

    The next morning, when Lin Yi woke up, she picked up her phone and saw a WeChat message from Liang Jingchuan. He was asking her to open the door and he was at the door.

    She looked at the time. It was sent at half-past six in the morning, and it was already eight.

    So, Liang Jingchuan had arrived very early and was still here?

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She nced at her daughter, who was sleeping soundly next to her, and got out of bed to open the door. She saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the door.

    "Good Morning," he said indifferently when he saw her.

    "How long have you been standing outside?" Lin Yi asked.

    "One to two hours." Liang Jingchuan replied as he waved the breakfast in front of her."Is Ang awake?" It''s time for breakfast. "

    "She''s still sleeping. " Lin Yi replied. She looked at him and frowned."What are you doing here so early?"

    "I missed you guys, so I came." Liang Jingchuan looked at her, his eyes filled with warmth.

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly as she took the breakfast from his hands."Come in. I''m exhausted from standing for so long." She turned around and entered the house.

    Liang Jingchuan followed her in and closed the door behind him.

    After cing the breakfast on the table, Lin Yi said,""I''m going to wake Ang up. "

    She had just taken a step when she was hugged from behind.

 Chapter 2954 Mommy, The Breakfast He Made Is Not Good

    She felt a strong chest on her back and a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist. The warm air on her neck tickled her.

    The man''s deep voice was heard."Wifey, it feels so good to see you the whole morning!"

    Lin Yi smiled."I think it''s good too."

    "I drove downstairs after drinking with Zou Kai and the othersst night. I couldn''t see you guys, but just looking at the house you guys are living in makes me feel happy."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."You didn''t go back all night, did you?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m going back now. I still need to take a shower and change my clothes. I don''t want to be despised by you again." Liang Jingchuan snorted, obviously still brooding over Lin Yi''s disdainfulment about him being dirty.

    Lin Yi chuckled."I''m not looking down on you, okay? you''re just too dirty."

    "You still say you don''t despise me!"

    "Fine," Lin Yi said helplessly."If you have to put it that way, then it''s disdain."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He seemed to be even more unhappy now that she had admitted it.

    Liang Jingchuan hugged Lin Yi and kissed her hair. He turned her around and looked at her."I didn''t even dare to kiss you when Ang was around."

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly. She put her arms around his neck and pecked him on the lips."Is this okay?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes darkened and the corners of his mouth curled up."Not enough!"

    He held the back of her head with one hand and kissed her on the lips.

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan released her and said with a smile,""I really hope we can live under the same roof."

    "I believe you''ll be able to do it soon, but you have to be able to coax Ang first."

    "This ... Do I have to coax her first?" Liang Jingchuan frowned. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in his own abilities, but he had a vague feeling that it wouldn''t be so soon. He couldn''t wait to live with the mother and daughter.

    Lin Yi looked at him."Do you think she would listen to you?"

    Liang Jingchuan immediately shook his head when he thought of how much Ang disliked him.

    Lin Yi couldn''t bear to see him so disappointed, so she smiled and said,""Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be that difficult. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up when he heard that. He looked at Lin Yi."You''re saying ..."

    Before he could finish, the bedroom door suddenly opened. A little girl in pink pajamas walked out, her eyes sleepy."Mommy ..."

    Her gaze stopped on Liang Jingchuan for a moment. When she saw who he was, her eyes regained some rity and she said unhappily,""Let go of my mommy!"

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were both shocked and quickly retracted their hands.

    "Mommy, what is he doing here?" Ang walked to Lin Yi''s side and pulled at the hem of her nightgown, looking at Liang Jingchuan with an unhappy expression.

    Lin Yi did not expect that Ang would wake up so soon. She quickly exined,""Dad bought us breakfast."

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a Huff,""Lazy!"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. When had he beenzy?

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter and suddenly understood what she meant. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I forgot to tell you that our Ang doesn''t like to eat breakfast bought outside. She likes to eat breakfast made at home."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little disappointed."I see ..."

    Lin Yi knew what he was thinking, so she smiled and said,""So, I''ll have to trouble you to make breakfast for me and our Ang now!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s body trembled. He was making breakfast?

    He was a little confused. Didn''t the little girl not eat the breakfast he made?

    As expected, Ang looked at Lin Yi and said with a look of disdain,""Mommy, the breakfast he makes isn''t good."

 Chapter 2955 I Knew He Was A Thick-Skinned Person

    Lin Yi had tried yesterday''s breakfast, and it tasted almost the same as before.

    The little girl didn''t like it, but it was with emotion.

    She looked at her daughter and said,"dad didn''t cook well yesterday. Maybe he will cook well today. Can you give him a chance?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang with hope.

    Ang frowned and fell silent. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""If the food he makes today isn''t good, then he''s not allowed toe to our house again."

    Liang Jingchuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. No way.

    Could it be that his daughter deliberately caused this kind of obstruction in order to prevent him froming?

    "Sure. If daddy''s cooking isn''t good, mommy won''t open the door for him anymore." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in disbelief. No way! How could she agree to it? wouldn''t he have no chance toe up here in the future?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Go and make breakfast. I''ll bring Ang in to wash up."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So, she didn''t care about his life or death anymore?

    Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan and said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, he doesn''t seem to want to make breakfast for us."

    "I see." Lin Yi paused and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Don''t you want to make breakfast for Ang?"

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head subconsciously.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and smiled,""See, dad isn''t unwilling."

    Ang pouted."I''m sure it won''t taste good for breakfast." She then walked towards the bedroom.

    Lin Yi was about to follow him in, but Liang Jingchuan grabbed her arm.

    "What''s the matter?"she asked, turning back to look at him.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."What if she doesn''t like the breakfast I make?" Do you really think I won''t be able to see you guys again?"

    "It''s fine," Lin Yi said with a smile."As long as your food is good enough, you cane to our house every day."

    Come to the house every day?

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Lin Yi."You mean ..."

    "Hurry up and make breakfast. Otherwise, she''ll find fault with you again when she''s hungry." Lin Yi smiled and said,"good luck."

    Just then, Ang''s voice came from inside."Mommy!"

    "Okay, mommy is here." "Okay," Lin Yi replied. She made a cheering gesture at Liang Jingchuan and walked into the bedroom.

    Liang Jingchuan watched Lin Yi''s back until the bedroom door closed.

    If he could cook well, he coulde to the house every day. The temptation was too great.

    As the saying goes, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. He had been hanging out in front of Ang every day, and he did not believe that he could not win her love.

    But ...

    Would Ang really like the food he made?

    For a moment, mncholy swept through his entire heart.

    He turned around and walked to the kitchen, then opened the refrigerator to look for ingredients.

    The ingredients in the refrigerator were simr to yesterday ''s, so he could only make the same things as yesterday.

    But would his daughter like it?

    Liang Jingchuan was in a dilemma. In the past, he used to think that it didn''t matter whether the food tasted good or not as long as he could eat. After he got together with Lin Yi, he felt that he was most satisfied as long as he could make the dishes she liked. Now, he really hoped that he could be the God of food so that he could make unrivaled delicious dishes and make his daughter like him.

    In the bathroom, Lin Yi was brushing her teeth and washing her face with Ang.

    She washed them first and then helped Ang wash them.

    "Don''t tell me you''re trying to use today as an opportunity to make your father never appear in front of us again?" Lin Yi asked.

    Ang closed her eyes and let Lin Yi wipe her face.

    After she had washed her face, she turned to Lin Yi and said,""If I don''t want him to appear in front of me, will he?"

    Lin Yi thought about it and shook her head. Putting aside her understanding of Liang Jingchuan, no one would agree to this.

    Ang snorted."I knew he would be so thick-skinned, so I''ll make him back out."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Oh my God, what are you trying to do?

 Chapter 2956 It Doesnt Taste Good

    Not long after, Lin Yi helped Ang to dress up and the mother and daughter left the room together.

    Liang Jingchuan was still busy in the kitchen. He looked flustered and anxious.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. Was he nervous? He used to be very experienced in cooking.

    "Mommy, he''s so stupid." Said Ang in a low voice.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and smiled,""Yeah, dad is so stupid. Let''sugh at him together."

    Ang didn''t answer and walked towards the sofa.

    Lin Yi looked at her back and kept shaking her head. This little girl was really smart. She refused to admit that Liang Jingchuan was her father.

    She turned around and walked into the kitchen. Liang Jingchuan was frying eggs, and they were overcooked.

    He saw here in and said awkwardly,""I''ll have to wait for a while. You can go out first. "

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s head full of sweat, and even his shirt was wet. She smiled and said,""What are you so nervous about?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her pitifully."I''m just afraid of being chased out of the house by my daughter."

    "That''s why you have to work hard. " Lin Yi smiled.

    "Stop talking. The more you talk, the more nervous I get. I''ve never thought that making breakfast was so difficult." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a bitter expression."Tell me, what does she like to eat?"

    "She likes everything you make." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan pulled a long face and said unhappily,""I''m worried to death. Don''t tease me. She said it tasted bad yesterday."

    "Her taste is simr to yours, so she won''t hate what you like to eat, understand?" Lin Yi smiled and said,st night was proof."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up when he heard that. If that was the case, it would be too simple.

    He looked at Lin Yi in confusion."Then why did she ..."

    "Because you''re annoying, so the food you make definitely won''t taste good." Lin Yi smiled and said,"don''t underestimate that girl. She''s smart."

    Liang Jingchuan smiled awkwardly. He had never dared to underestimate his precious daughter.

    "Okay, you can continue. I''m going out to keep Angpany. She''ll be bored if she''s alone in the living room." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan stepped forward and kissed her on the lips. He said gently,""Thank you, honey."

    "You can thank me after you''ve settled your daughter." Lin Yi raised her eyebrows and turned to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back with a determined look in his eyes. No matter what, he would definitely make a meal that his daughter would like.

    Ang sat on the carpet in the living room and started to open the toys. When Lin Yi walked over, she looked up at her and said unhappily,"mommy, you went to look for him again."

    Lin Yi squatted down and looked at Ang."Isn''t mommy here to keep youpany?"

    "Mommy, I won''t allow you to talk to him." The little girl pouted.

    Lin Yi chuckled."If we both ignore dad, won''t dad be too pitiful?"

    "That''s his business, it has nothing to do with us. " Ang replied,"and the more unhappy he is, the happier I am."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She couldn''t help but worry for Liang Jingchuan.

    It didn''t take long for Liang Jingchuan to prepare breakfast.

    It was the same as yesterday''s breakfast. There was a ham and egg sandwich, hot milk, and noodles with soybean paste.

    Lin Yi brought Ang to the table. Looking at the food on the table, she smiled at Ang and said,""Do you smell it? It smells so good. "

    Without saying anything, Ang sat down. Lin Yi sat beside her and ced the noodles in front of her."This is delicious. Mommy wanted to make it for you before, but I forgot."

    "It''s sticky. " Ang frowned and was a little resistant."It doesn''t look good."

 Chapter 2957 This Is Really My Biological Daughter

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart was in his throat when he saw Ang''s disdainful expression. No way, his daughter didn''t like it?

    He looked at Lin Yi for help. He didn''t want to be kicked out of the house. If he went out, it would be difficult toe back in.

    Lin Yi looked at him, then turned to Ang and said,""It doesn''t look good, but it''s definitely delicious. This is mommy''s favorite. Aren''t you going to give mommy some face?"

    Ang pouted but didn''t say anything. She picked one up with her fork and took a bite.

    "Is it good?" Lin Yi asked.

    Ang chewed slowly without saying anything.

    Lin Yi frowned."Is it not good? It seems like my taste is different from Ang ''s. "

    "Mommy, we''re the same!" Ang said immediately. She nced at Liang Jingchuan and said,"the spice level is too low."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he felt relieved. He stood up and said with a smile,""Okay, daddy will get you some chili."

    "Why are you using the chili!" Lin Yi yelled at Liang Jingchuan,"she''s really going to get heaty if she keeps eating chili. She''ll look so ugly with pimples all over her face. Don''t spoil her."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang with a troubled expression."Well ... Your mommy doesn''t agree."

    Ang lowered her head and didn''t say anything. She picked up her fork and continued eating her noodles.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter eating his zhajiang noodles and didn''t say anything else. He looked at Lin Yi in disbelief. So, she passed?

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh at his silly look.

    She picked up another bowl of zhajiangmian and started eating.

    The taste was not bad. No wonder the little girl was so happy.

    After eating for a while, Ang turned to Lin Yi and said,""Mommy, I''m thirsty."

    "If you''re thirsty, drink some milk." Lin Yi said as she ced the warm milk in front of Ang.

    Ang frowned."No, mommy. I want to drink juice."

    "Have you forgotten? we''ve finished all the fruits at home. We don''t have any more fruit to make juice." Lin Yi replied.

    "But I just want to drink juice." Ang pouted, her little face was full of determination.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan quickly said,"I''ll go buy some fruit. I''ll also buy some groceries. There''s nothing in the refrigerator."

    Lin Yi frowned."Let''s go buy some food together after dinner. Don''t just let her do whatever she wants."

    "It''s fine. I''m not very hungry yet anyway. I''ll be back soon. You guys eat first." Liang Jingchuan stood up and looked at Ang."Be good. I''ll make you some juice when Ie back."

    Ang ignored him and continued to eat her noodles.

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t disappointed. He nodded at Lin Yi, turned around, and walked out.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back, then turned to look at her daughter, who was eating noodles happily. When the door closed, she couldn''t help but ask,""Are you happy to use your father as a servant?"

    "Mommy, I didn''t ask him to buy it for me. He wanted to go." Said Ang as she turned to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at the sauce beside her daughter''s mouth and couldn''t help butugh."How did you eat? your mouth is full of it." She pulled out a tissue and helped her wipe her mouth.

    Ang let Lin Yi wipe her mouth and continued eating.

    "Is it good?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Delicious!" Said Ang as she ate.

    Lin Yi smiled."So, daddy cane to our house in the future?"

    "That''s because mommy likes it. That''s why it''s delicious. " The little girl looked at Lin Yi."It''s all thanks to you, mommy."

    Lin Yi patted her daughter''s head. This was really her biological daughter.

 Chapter 2958 2957-Is He Overthinking Things?

    About an hourter, Liang Jingchuan returned with a bag in one hand. One bag was filled with fruits and the other with vegetables.

    As soon as he put the things down, he immediately started to make fruit juice.

    When he brought the orange juice to Ang, the little girl frowned."I want to drink some kiwi juice."

    "Okay, I''ll make you some Kiwis juice now." Liang Jingchuan immediately turned around to get some Kiwis to re-squeeze the juice.

    Lin Yi looked at his stubborn daughter and said,""Don''t you like orange juice?"

    "But mommy, I want to drink Kiwis juice now."

    Lin Yi frowned."When the Kiwis ''juice is here, you''re not allowed to say it''s not good. Otherwise, we won''t have any juice to drink this week."

    "Mommy, I''m not stupid." Ang made a face at Lin Yi."I''m Dying of Thirst."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter helplessly. This clever girl really knew how to torment people.

    She looked towards the kitchen. He had just finished squeezing the orange juice, and the juicer still needed to be cleaned. It would be enough for him to be busy. She hoped that he could hold on.

    Soon, a ss of Kiwis juice was ced in front of Ang.

    Ang wanted to say something, but when she met her mother''s eyes, she immediately stopped talking. She lowered her head and continued to drink her juice.

    Seeing that his daughter didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan''s heart rxed a little. His tensed heartstrings also rxed.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."You''ve been busy all morning. Hurry and eat something."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan pulled out a stool and sat down. He picked up a sandwich and started to gobble it down.

    After a busy morning, he was really hungry.

    "Eat slowly." Lin Yi reminded.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, who was eating andughing at the same time. His daughter didn''t say anything bad about him, which was an affirmation of his abilities. He was very happy now.

    After finishing a ss of Kiwis juice, Ang burped. She looked at Lin Yi and whispered,""Mommy,e with me to watch TV."

    Then, she got down from the chair and walked towards the living room.

    "Alright!" Lin Yi looked at Ang''s back and then at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting opposite her."Thank you for your hard work."

    "It''s not hard. " Liang Jingchuan kept shaking his head."I''ll make you guys something nice to eat at noon."

    "Alright, you eat your fill first." Lin Yi smiled."I''ll go y with her."

    "En!"

    Lin Yi walked into the living room. Ang was watching the animal world, and she didn''t even blink.

    She sat beside her and watched it with her.

    Her daughter was indeed different from other children. Other children would definitely watch cartoons at their age, but she liked to watch science and nature-rted programs.

    When Liang Jingchuan finished cleaning up the kitchen, he saw Ang watching TV in Lin Yi''s arms. The mother and daughter looked very simr, and they had the same expression on their faces. They looked like a pair of beautiful sisters.

    He really wanted to go over and hold the mother and daughter in his arms so that the three of them could watch TV together.

    In the end, he chose a seat and sat down to watch it with them.

    Not long after, his phone rang.

    Ang looked at him and frowned. It was obvious that he had interrupted her TV.

    Liang Jingchuan quickly muted his phone and smiled apologetically at Ang.

    Ang ignored him and continued to watch the TV.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened as he looked at the phone''s screen. He walked into the bathroom to answer the call.

    "Hello, what''s the matter that you have to call?" His tone could be considered vile.

    After all, his daughter was unhappy because of this stupid phone call.

    "If you don''t go home, how am I supposed to find you without calling?" The old man shouted on the other end of the phone.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Isn''t it normal for me not to go home?" Is there a need to be so nervous?"

    "I don''t care if youe home or not, but my little granddaughter can''t note home."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So, he was thinking too much?

 Chapter 2959 Why Does It Seem Like Im In The Wrong?

    Liang Jingchuan was extremely annoyed by his grandfather''s repeated requests to bring Lin Yi and Ang home. No one wanted the mother and daughter to appear in front of everyone more than him.

    The point was that Ang was not willing to do so!

    "Alright, alright, stop talking. I know what to do. Don''t call me if there''s nothing important. It''s so annoying." Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and left the bathroom.

    Seeing that the mother and daughter were still focused on turning on the TV, he walked over quietly and sat in his previous seat. Although he was watching TV, his eyes kept looking at the mother and daughter.

    No matter how good a TV show was, it would not be as good as the two of them.

    At the Liang family''s house, old master Liang was holding his phone, his expression extremely ugly. That brat actually dared to hang up on him.

    "Is he going to rebel?" Liang Jingchuan asked as he looked at Liang Yongyan and the others.

    Liang Yongzhao smiled apologetically."Dad, you know Jing Chuan''s personality. He doesn''t like to be restrained."

    "Who cares what his personality is? I want to see my granddaughter." Old master Liang roared,"he clearly doesn''t want me to see my granddaughter. How did I give birth to such a stinky brat? go and call him back, I''m going to break his legs."

    Liang Yongyan was left speechless.

    He didn''t believe that. If he really hurt Jing Chuan, the old man would be heartbroken.

    "Alright, don''t get angry here!" Ye Jinxin walked over with a cup of tea and handed it to the old man."I believe Jing Chuan will make arrangements for this."

    "What ns could he have? I don''t know what kind of person that brat is. Because of his negligence, I almost didn''t know that I wanted a granddaughter." Old master Liang said unhappily.

    When ye Jinxin heard this, she shook her head."It''s not like you haven''t had a granddaughter before. You even have a great-grandson, yet you''re still trying topete with your son!"

    "Is that the same?" Old master Liang''s eyes bulged."Out of all the children, Jing Chuan is the only childless one. I''ve been waiting for him to get married and have children for a long time. Now that my wish hase true, why is he not letting me see my granddaughter?"

    Ye Jinxin red at old master Liang. What did he say? what would the other children think?

    When old master Liang was young, he was already dictatorial, and now that he was older, he was even more so. Who he liked, what he liked, it was all very obvious, and he had no intention of hiding it.

    In the early years, when Liang Yongyan and the others heard this, they would think that the old man was biased. However, after so many years, the old man''s favoritism seemed to have be a habit. If the old man treated Jing Chuan badly one day, they would find it strange.

    What''s more, the jingling group was now Jing Chuan ''s, and Jing Chuan hadn''t done anything to them all these years. The dividends were still paid, so there was no need for them to fight.

    In the he family''s mansion, there was a family of four sitting in the living room. They were father and mother he, as well as their children, he Chaoyang and he Liwei, who were also known as Vivian.

    Mother he looked at Vivian and frowned, "What''s going on? Why did the Liang family suddenly change their mind? Did you and Liang Jingchuan fall out?"

    It would have been fine if he had not mentioned it, but the moment he did, Vivian got angry."Why do you make it sound like it''s my fault? I''m good enough. I''m the one who takes the initiative. I didn''t mind when he was cold to me. Now, he kicked me away and didn''t let me appear in front of him at all."

    She looked at mother he and said unhappily,"mom, I still want to ask you. What did you say to the Liang family?"

 Chapter 2960 2961-Unwilling!

    He Jin''s mother carefully recalled the whole thing and said,"The third Madam of the Liang family meant that the old master of the Liang family had taken a fancy to you and wanted me to let you know. From what I heard from the other side, this matter was pretty close, but I didn''t expect them to suddenly call and say that you and Liang Jingchuan were not fated."

    "Why are they the ones who agreed and the ones who didn ''t? what am I then?" Vivian''s beautiful face was full of anger. She looked at Mr. He and said,"dad, does the he family deserve to be bullied by the Liang family?"

    Father he''s face darkened, he was obviously very angry about this. Vivian was the Pearl in his palm, he couldn''t bear to let her suffer even a little bit, but now she was being ignored by the Liang family.

    However, the Liang family wasn''t an ordinary Liang family. They were the leading business in B city. Although the he family had some money, they were nothingpared to the Liang family.

    This was also the reason why he and his wife agreed without hesitation when the Liang family called. With the Liang family''s help, the he family''s business would definitely rise to another level, but who knew ...

    "Alright, let''s end this matter here," He said in a deep voice.

    "Dad!" Vivian shouted unwillingly,"my sisters all know that my boyfriend is the president of jingling group. Now that I''m not, where do you want me to put my face in the future?" Or are you afraid of Liang Jingchuan?"

    When father he heard this, his face instantly darkened,"I''m your father. Is this how you talk to your father?"

    Vivian gritted her teeth and looked at him stubbornly.

    "Look at the daughter you''ve taught!" Mr. He turned to Mrs. He.

    Mother he felt a little wronged. Obviously, he was the one who doted on Liwei the most in this family.

    Her gaze fell on he Chaoyang and she frowned."Your sister is being bullied. Can you give her some advice?"

    He Chaoyang was lying on the sofa and ying with his phone. He seemed to have seen something and was smiling.

    He sat up, looked at mother he and said helplessly,"How is this bullying? the things between men and women are about mutual consent. It''s obvious that my good sister is concerned about him, and he doesn''t like her."

    "He Chaoyang, what do you mean? are you saying that I''m bad?" Vivian looked at he Chaoyang angrily."How can you speak up for your sister?"

    "That''s right, Zhaoyang, how can you say that!" Mother he was also a little unhappy. As a mother, she definitely didn''t think that anyone was better than her daughter.

    He Chaoyang smiled and spread his hands. He said helplessly,""See, I''ll tell you the truth, but you won''t let me. What else can I say?"

    "I want you to give me some ideas." Mrs. He frowned.

    He Chaoyang looked at her and said with a smile,"my idea is to stay away from Liang Jingchuan. To be honest, a man like Liang Jingchuan is unpredictable, and my sister is unruly and willful. I didn''t think it was a good thing for her to marry him in the first ce. It''s just that you guys were stubborn and had high expectations. Now you''re disappointed and indignant. To put it bluntly, not every blind date will be sessful. If they all seed, how many women would I have to marry by now? so, let''s just get over it. "

    Vivian gritted her teeth in anger and red at he Chaoyang.

    Mother he''s face turned even uglier."Zhaoyang, what nonsense are you saying?"

    "This is all my advice. You can take it or not. Alright, I''m meeting a friend and I''m going out." He Chaoyang stood up and walked outside.

    "Stop!" Father he suddenly shouted from behind.

    "Do you have any other orders?" He Chaoyang asked his father.

 Chapter 2961 Hes So Stupid, Will He?

    Father he looked at his son who was taller than him and sighed in his heart. His son was indeed smart, but he didn''t like to do serious work. He was already 30 years old, but he was still frivolous. He was good at eating, drinking, and ying, and he never cared about thepany''s Affairs.

    "Don''t go out and y every day. You should consider inheriting the family business. "

    As soon as he said that, mother he and Vivian''s faces changed and they looked at he Chaoyang.

    He Chaoyang looked at his father and smiled,""Dad, you''re still so young. You can manage thepany for at least another 20 years, so what are you panicking for?"

    "You can''t wait for me to continue managing you so that you can go out and have fun. You''re really my good son." He Chaoyang''s father looked at he Chaoyang unhappily."I''m telling you, this is thest time. You''ll be taking over thepany next month."

    "Dad!" He Chaoyang frowned.

    He Jin''s father changed the topic,"since you want to go out and y, you should take your sister with you. You two should help each other in the future.""

    He Chaoyang nced at Vivian and said with a smile,""Sure, maybe my beautiful sister can meet a handsome man and walk out of the sad discussion."

    "Who wants to go out with you!" Vivian said unhappily.

    He Chaoyang''s lips curled up."Whatever. You cane if you want. I can''t do anything if you don ''t." Then, he turned around and left.

    Vivian snorted and turned her face away.

    Father he looked at his children''s hostile expressions and shook his head. There was no such thing as overnight hatred between siblings, but they ...

    Liang Jingchuan started preparing lunch at around 11 am.

    Lin Yi saw that he had bought a lot of ingredients and was about to help, but he chased her out.

    An hour and a halfter, five dishes and a soup were served on the table. They looked, smelled, and tasted good. Considering that Ang liked spicy food, he put some chili in them.

    During lunch, Ang was much more obedient. She just sat beside Lin Yi and ate her food and drank her soup.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was fixed on the food that Ang had picked up. He knew his daughter''s preferences, so he would often cook these for her in the future.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and held back herughter.""You must be hungry after being busy for so long. Hurry up and eat!"

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan replied, but he was still staring at Ang from the corner of his eye.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was so focused on coaxing Ang, Lin Yi started to feel a little jealous.

    It was as if Ang was more important than her in his heart now. However, his daughter had always been more important than her.

    "Mommy, I still want to eat that pork rib!" Ang pointed at the rib that was the furthest away from her.

    "Okay, mommy will get you some." Lin Yi picked up two pieces of ribs and put them into Ang''s bowl.

    Ang buried her head and continued eating. Liang Jingchuan quickly ced the te of salt and pepper pork ribs in front of her.

    "If you like it, eat more. I''ll make it for you next time."

    Ang ignored him and continued eating.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Don''t just eat. Eat more vegetables. I see that you''ve lost a lot of weight recently."

    "It''s fine. I was too fat before. It''s better to be thin. " Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    When he first found out that Lin Yi had a child, he was so depressed that he didn''t even want to eat. It was normal for him to lose weight.

    After the meal, Liang Jingchuan asked as he was clearing the dishes,""Where do you guys want to go in the afternoon?"

    Lin Yi turned to look at Ang, who rolled her eyes."An amusement park?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Thinking of what happened yesterday, he looked a little embarrassed.

    However, if the little girl was willing to go to the amusement park again, didn''t that mean that she had forgotten what she was afraid of yesterday?

    Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan, then looked at Lin Yi and said,""Mommy, I want to build a castle tonight, and then I want to eat delicious food."

    Lin Yi understood what she meant. They were going to the children''s amusement park in the mall, where there were toy modules that could be assembled into castles.

    "Just in time. Dad knows how to fight. If you don''t know how to fight, you can ask him for help."

    Ang snorted, looked at Liang Jingchuan, and said,""He''s so stupid, would he?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It was the first time that someone had criticized his intelligence over and over again.

    However, did his little princess mean that she was willing to y with him?

 Chapter 2962 2962-Tip Off

    After packing up, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi left with Ang.

    When they arrived at the mall, Lin Yi took her to the children''s amusement park on the third floor. They had been here before, so they were quite familiar with the ce.

    The family of three sat around a table, and the grooves on the table were filled with modules.

    "Mommy, I want to fight for this." Said Ang as she pointed at a model.

    Lin Yi took a look. It was a high-rise building, and it looked a little difficult.

    However, the little girl in her family had always been good at hands-on work. She nodded."Sure."

    It was Liang Jingchuan''s first time seeing this. Although he had gone to pick up Liang ruixuan before, he had never really gone out with him to y.

    "Can you do it?" Ang suddenly raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He hated it when people asked him this question, but this was his daughter.

    He could only smile and nod."Sure!"

    Ang ignored him and started to build her own Castle.

    Liang Jingchuan read the instructions at the side, took a look at the mold, and thought about how to piece it together. Soon, he grasped the gist of it.

    Ang had tried this a few times, so she was very familiar with it.

    Liang Jingchuan realized that he couldn''t help even if he wanted to, so he simply went to the back and became a Porter.

    It was unknown whether Ang did not notice it or did not care, but she was fully focused on the castle that was getting higher and higher.

    When thest mold was put together, Ang immediately looked at Lin Yi and said happily,""Mommy, I did it again!"

    Lin Yi immediately pped."You''re so good, baby."

    Ang''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan with a provocative look.

    "Ang''s great," Liang Jingchuan quickly said."She''s amazing."

    "It''s your turn," Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned for a moment before he nodded."Okay!"

    Lin Yi sized up the father and daughter. This was a battle, although it might be a one-sided battle.

    After removing the mold, Liang Jingchuan started to piece the pieces together ording to his memory.

    Next to him, Ang watched attentively. Seeing Liang Jingchuan pile up higher and higher, her little face twisted and she looked a little upset.

    Lin Yi looked at the youngdy''s expression and then at Liang Jingchuan''s increasingly skilled technique. What else did she not understand?

    She reached out and secretly pinched Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan groaned in pain and turned to look at Lin Yi."What''s wrong?"

    As soon as he asked, Ang looked over.

    Lin Yi facepalmed. This idiot.

    "I''m a little thirsty,"she said with a smile.

    "You didn''t bring water? Then I''ll go buy some water!" Liang Jingchuan immediately put down the mold in his hand and stood up.

    Lin Yi nodded."Buy two cups of fruit tea."

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and left.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Mommy, didn''t you bring water?"

    "Mommy wants fruit tea, not in water." Lin Yi replied.

    Ang giggled."Mommy, you wanted me to drink water before. It turns out that you also like to drink."

    "That''s right, you''re my baby. Of course we have the same preferences." Lin Yi smiled and said,"go and see what else you want to put together. I''ll buy it for youter. We''ll put it together at home."

    "En!" Ang nodded. She looked at Lin Yi and said,"let him buy it."

    Lin Yi chuckled."Good boy, you know how to protect mommy''s wallet. Okay, let him buy it. It''s only right for daddy to buy you a gift."

    "Mommy, I''m going there." Ang smiled.

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded and watched her daughter go to the toys section. She immediately took out her phone and sent Liang Jingchuan a text message.

 Chapter 2963 2962-Sucker

    It was the weekend, and there were many people in the mall, so there was a queue to buy drinks.

    Liang Jingchuan bought two cups of fruit tea and was about to go home when he received a WeChat message from Lin Yi.

    He opened his WeChat and saw that it was from Lin Yi.

    After reading the content, his expression changed instantly. Oh no, he had almost offended his daughter.

    However, on second thought, he felt lucky that Lin Yi had sent him away. Otherwise, his daughter would definitely hate him.

    About ten minutester, Liang Jingchuan returned. Ang had also picked out a few toys and was cing them at the side. She would pay for them when they left.

    "Baby, daddy is back with some drinks." Lin Yi said as he looked at Ang who was ying with her toys.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan, and her gaze fell on the fruit tea in his hand.

    Liang Jingchuan could tell from his daughter''s expression that she was thirsty and wanted some tea. He quickly walked over and handed her the fruit tea.

    Ang looked at the fruit tea and frowned slightly. She did not take it.

    "Put the straw in for her," Lin Yi said after taking a look.

    "Oh, okay." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly. He scolded himself for being stupid and not knowing such a simple thing.

    He immediately inserted the straw and handed it to Ang.

    Ang took the ss and gave it to Lin Yi.

    "Baby, you drink first." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Mommy, you''re thirsty. You drink first."

    "Good, baby, you''re so obedient!" Lin Yi took it with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately inserted the straw into the other cup and handed it to Ang.

    Only then did Ang take it and started to drink.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, sat down and continued to piece the model together. After a few pieces, he picked up a module and looked distressed."How do I piece this together?"

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and then at the model, not saying a word.

    Lin Yi smiled."And you said you''re smart. You''re not even as smart as Ang. If it were her, she would definitely know."

    "Really?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in surprise. He then turned to look at Ang."Ang, can you teach daddy?"

    "Yeah, Ang, teach dad. Otherwise, he''s always thinking that we don''t know when we can go for dinner."

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan in disgust."You''re so stupid."

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled as he looked at her, as if to say,"that''s right, I''m stupid."

    "It''s that simple," said Ang as she picked up a module and put it together.

    "You''re the best, Ang. " Liang Jingchuan quickly apuded.

    "Yeah, Ang is the best," Lin Yi said.

    Ang turned to Lin Yi and asked,""Mommy, he''s so stupid. Am I his child?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this girl doing this on purpose? These words were too explosive.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and frowned,""You can''t say that. Of course you''re the child of your father and mother."

    "Oh." Ang responded and looked away.

    Liang Jingchuan was embarrassed. It seemed to have the opposite effect.

    Lin Yi looked at the model and said,"it''s almost time. We need to find a ce to eat. Let''s go and pay for these toys first."

    "Yes." Ang nodded and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Let him take it."

    Liang Jingchuan immediately nodded."I''ll get it, I''ll get it."

    He looked at the toys by his feet. There were five boxes. They were not dolls but robots.

    This little girl''s preferences were closer to that of boys.

    "I want him to pay too." Said Ang as she looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi smiled,"our Ang is so good. She knows how to save money for mommy. Of course, daddy will pay for everything we eat and drink in the future."

    "En!" Ang nodded quickly.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard about paying, he immediately smiled and said,"no problem. I have money. Tell me what you want and I''ll buy it for you. Everything I have is yours."

    Ang frowned."I see. But since they''re all mine, I shouldn''t spend too much."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why was his daughter a little stingy, and he was more like the legendary spendthrift?

 Chapter 2964 Whos Your Family!

    After paying the bill, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi and Ang out for dinner.

    Last night, they had Hunan cuisine, so Liang Jingchuan chose a Western restaurant for dinner to prevent the little girl from eating too much spicy food.

    After ordering, Liang Jingchuan poured drinks for Lin Yi and Ang.

    The little girl didn''t make things difficult for him. At most, she just ignored him.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Next week, Ang will have her final exams. It''ll be summer break then."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t react in the beginning. He nodded and said,""It''s summer vacation. That''s good. "

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and asked,""What did you do during your summer break in the past?"

    "I''m not a student, so I don''t have any summer breaks. All I have to do is work." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked at him with a bit of disappointment. Why was this person as stupid as a pig at such a critical moment? did he think that everyone didn''t know that he was busy?

    "It''s Ang''s first timeing back to China," she said directly."I n to take her on a trip this summer."

    "Traveling, traveling is good." Liang Jingchuan said subconsciously before Lin Yi shot him a sharp re.

    He suddenly thought of a problem. If his wife and daughter were going on a trip, as a husband and father, he would definitely have to go.

    "You guys think about where to go. I''ll make the arrangements."

    Lin Yi nced at him. He was smart. She looked at Ang and said,""Baby, where do you want to go?"

    Ang put down the ss of juice and looked at Liang Jingchuan."He''s not in this ce."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She clearly didn''t want him to go with her. The hope that had just been born in his heart instantly disappeared.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,""It''s fine if you don''t want him to go, but it''s inconvenient for mommy to bring you along. Summer vacation is the peak season for tourists. Mommy will have to carry her luggage and take care of you. Besides, the security in some ces is not very good."

    "Then ask Dady toe over." Ang looked at Lin Yi expectantly."I don''t think Dady has ever been here before."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    His precious daughter was really considerate of her mother.

    However, did she ever consider his feelings when she made love with her mommy and another man in front of him?

    "You''re a researcher," Lin Yi said to her daughter."You don''t have time now."

    Ang frowned and looked at Liang Jingchuan unwillingly."Is he the only one who can follow us?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What''s wrong with him following her? food and amodation were provided and he worked for her withoutint. Why was this little ancestor not satisfied with him?

    He looked at Lin Yi with a wronged expression.

    Lin Yi met his gaze and smiled. She looked at Ang and said,""Yeah, when the timees, you''ll have the chance to tease him."

    Ang nodded and said,"that sounds like a good idea."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So this was how his presence was proven.

    "Alright, then it''s a deal." Lin Yi smiled and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Let''s discuss thister."

    "It''s fine," Liang Jingchuan replied."I''ll get someone to prepare some proposals and let you guys choose when the timees."

    "Isn''t this a little too Grand?" Lin Yi asked tentatively."There''s no need to."

    "Isn''t this just to save trouble?" Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"besides, this is our family''s first trip. We can''t be sloppy. We must make sure our little princess is satisfied." He looked at Ang.

    Ang looked at him and said,""Who''s your family? you''re just a cashier. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This was really straightforward!

 Chapter 2965 He Might Not Be My Father Tomorrow

    Lin Yi knew that the little girl liked money, but she was embarrassed when she said it so directly.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"actually, Ang isn''t like that."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded at her and said,"I understand."

    Actually, it was not bad to be an ATM for his little princess. Anyway, what was his would be hers sooner orter.

    Ang ignored the conversation between the two adults and continued to drink her juice.

    Soon, dinner was served and the family began to eat.

    Liang Jingchuan cut the steak for Ang first, then for Lin Yi. He took great care of the mother and daughter.

    Ang ate a lot that night, and her stomach was round. Lin Yi was worried about how she was eating. If she continued eating like this, she would be a little fat. This little girl''s appetite was too good.

    "Ang, don''t eat too much. It''s night time."

    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Ang looked at her pitifully.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless."Then why did you always say you weren''t hungry when I asked you to eat at night?"

    "I wasn''t hungry then, but I''m hungry now." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    These words were meant to coax a child.

    She took the fork from Ang and said,""Baby, you can''t eat anymore. You don''t want to go home and eat another digestive tablet, do you?"

    "But mommy, it''s a waste not to eat it. He''s paying." Said Ang in a low voice.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, her daughter was really smart ...

    "If you want to eat it in the future, you can ask Dad to buy more for you. Don''t eat so much at once, your stomach will feel ufortable."

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and replied,""Maybe he won''t be my father tomorrow. If I don''t eat more, I''ll be at a loss."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He finally understood that this little girl was willing to have a meal with him because he was valuable. He really didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    He was crying because his little princess did not love him.

    He was smiling because at least he had the advantage of being rich. He could make his little princess willing to eat with him. His little princess was so smart, just like him!

    Lin Yi wanted to find a hole to hide in. How did she raise her daughter to be a money-grubber?

    "Baby, even if daddy doesn''t buy it for you, mommy has money. Mommy can buy you anything you want to eat."

    Ang shook her head."That''s different. Mommy''s money should be used to buy medicine so that mommy can be healthy and stay by my side forever."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly as she said in a low voice,""Baby, mommy is very healthy. I''ll be by your side forever."

    She didn''t dare to look at Liang Jingchuan, wondering if he had heard her.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard."Are you feeling unwell?"

    Lin Yi''s expression changed. She looked up and met Liang Jingchuan''s serious eyes. She shook her head."I''m fine."

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and suddenly said,""You don''t like my mommy at all."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused by his daughter''s sudden usation.

    "Of course I like your mommy," he said quickly."And I like you too."

    "Hmph!" Ang turned her head and looked away, as if she didn''t want to talk to him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and asked,"what did Ang mean just now?"

    Lin Yi blinked."I had a fever at that time. It didn''t go down, so I bought a lot of medicine. I scared Ang."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. For some reason, his instincts told him that Lin Yi was lying.

    But why did she lie?

 Chapter 2966 Seventh Young Master Liang Has A Child?

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan went to pay the bill first, then he sent Lin Yi and Ang home.

    This restaurant was very high-end. From the decorations to the food and service, it was the best in the entire B city. Only the average rich young master and youngdy woulde here to spend.

    Vivian was not in a good mood. She had asked two of her best friends out for Western food that night. After eating, the three of them were going to karaoke with a few people and were walking out.

    When they were about to reach the door, one of her best friends said,""Vivian, look, isn''t that seventh young master Liang? Who''s the woman beside him?"

    Vivian was stunned. She followed her gaze and saw Liang Jingchuan, the woman standing next to him, and the little girl in his arms.

    Another bestie said,"Vivian, what''s the rtionship between that woman and the child and seventh young master Liang?" Not only is seventh young master Liang carrying the child, but he''s also acting very intimate with that woman. What''s going on?"

    "Don''t tell me this is his mistress and that girl is his illegitimate daughter?"

    The rich second generation of the upper-ss society were used to this kind of thing, so they naturally thought of it.

    The two of them looked at Vivian at the same time and asked,""What''s the situation between you and seventh young master Liang recently?"

    Vivian''s face darkened. She never expected to run into Liang Jingchuan here, let alone when he was with another woman.

    She had been wondering why the Liang family had suddenly dropped the matter of the blind date. It turned out that he already had another woman and even had a child.

    So what did they take her for? a spare tire?

    The two of them saw that Vivian''s expression wasn''t good, and they could already guess what was going on. Vivian was probably kept in the dark about these things. In addition, Vivian had not mentioned seventh young master Liang in front of them recently, which was enough to show that their rtionship was not good.

    Vivian''s gaze lingered on Liang Jingchuan for a moment beforending on the woman beside him. She vaguely found the woman familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before.

    "That woman, don''t you think she looks familiar?" One of her close friends suddenly said.

    "Yeah, now that you mention it, I''ve noticed it too."

    "Do you know her?" Vivian looked at the two of them and asked.

    "I have to think about this."

    "Yeah, I have to think about it."

    Vivian looked ahead. Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi had already walked far away, and the unwillingness in her heart grew stronger.

    In what way could she notpare to that woman? she was just an old woman who had given birth. Was she as young and beautiful as her?

    "Oh right, I remember now. Previously, when my idol was exposed for having a child out of his secret marriage, the female lead in the story seemed to be that woman just now."

    "Yeah, now that you mention it, I remember it too."

    Vivian''s eyelids twitched. She looked at the two and said,""What are you guys talking about? and who''s the Prince Charming?"

    "Lin Nan is my idol. Vivian, you must not love me anymore. How can you not know this?"

    Lin Nan? Vivian''s brows furrowed slightly. She seemed to be a popr actress in the entertainment industry.

    "Tell me clearly. What''s her rtionship with your so-called Prince Charming?"

    "Some media outlets reported that the woman just now is my idol''s girlfriend who has been missing for many years. Now, she''s back with her child to look for him, but my idol rified that she''s his sister. I don''t know if it''s true or not."

    "The waters in the entertainment industry are very deep. Some artistes have hidden their marriages for the sake of their public image, not to mention interceding.| I''ve never heard of Lin Nan having a sister. "

    "That sounds like it, but it''s still a little heart-wrenching."

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, everyone returned to the main topic."Vivian, what do you n to do about this?"

    Vivian''s face was cold. She did not say anything and walked forward.

    The two best friends looked at each other and followed.

 Chapter 2967 Dady, Come Back Quickly!

    Liang Jingchuan drove Lin Yi and Ang home. After dropping them off at home, he watched as Lin Yi and Ang entered the room.

    When Lin Yi came out, she realized that Liang Jingchuan had not left. He was sitting on the sofa and looking in her direction.

    "What are you still doing here?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face fell when he heard that. He looked at Lin Yi unhappily."Do you really want me to leave that much?"

    Lin Yi smiled and walked over."It''s not that I want you to leave, but I don''t have a ce to stay here, so you''d better go home."

    "I''m not going home!" Liang Jingchuan stood up and looked at Lin Yi with a determined expression."I won''t go back even if I die!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He made it sound like she was chasing him away. He was wronged.

    She sighed."I''m not chasing you away. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to sleep well. There''s no nket in the room next door. You can''t possibly sleep on the sofa again. Besides, you still have work tomorrow. "

    Liang Jingchuan walked up to Lin Yi and wrapped his arms around her. He said in a deep voice,""I''m willing to sleep on the floor. It wasn''t easy for me to stay here with you and our daughter. You can''t take it away from me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He made it sound as if she didn''t want him to be with her daughter.

    "Alright, you can sleep on the sofa if you want to." Lin Yi made a concession.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s face instantly broke into a smile."Okay, I''ll go down and get my clothes now." He turned around and walked toward the door.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, this person hade prepared. He had even prepared a change of clothes.

    Sure enough, not long after, Liang Jingchuan came with a suitcase. From the looks of it, he was nning to stay for a long time.

    "Let''s get off work early tomorrow. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some nkets. " Lin Yi looked at him and said helplessly.

    Liang Jingchuan understood what she meant and frowned."I don''t think there''s a need."

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion. Could it be that he had developed feelings for the sofa?

    Liang Jingchuan exined."The two of you can''t always stay at someone else''s house, right?e and stay at my ce after a while."

    Lin Yi looked at him and suddenly smiled.""You''re not trying to trick me by hurting yourself, are you?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly and he said awkwardly,""You can even see through this."

    "Do you think you can fool me with your cunning?" Lin Yi snorted."But I''m afraid that your trick won''t work."

    "How would you know if you don''t try?" Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more and went back to the room to get him a nket.

    Liang Jingchuan opened his luggage and took out his pajamas and towel before heading to the bathroom to take a shower.

    In the bedroom, Ang watched Lin Yi take the nket out and asked,""Mommy, is that person going to stay at home today?"

    "Yes, dad is staying here today, but there''s no other ce to stay in the house, so he can only sleep on the sofa."

    Ang nodded and did not say anything.

    Lin Yi saw that Ang was ying with her phone nonchntly and wondered if she had already started to ept Liang Jingchuan. Or did she have other ideas?

    It wasn''t that she was overthinking, but this little girl''s intelligence was very high, and she would always do something shocking.

    After Lin Yi left, Ang looked at the door. She took out her phone and pressed the voice button."Dady, mommy let that person stay at our house today. Come home quickly."

    "Dady, don''t worry. With me around, mommy won''t be with that person."

    When Lin Yi came in, she saw that Ang was talking to her phone. She frowned."Ang, what are you doing?"

    Ang immediately put down her phone and said,""Mommy, I''m chatting with Dady."

    Lin Yi frowned."Alright, it''s time to sleep. It''s still early in the morning, so let''s not disturb him."

    "Oh." Ang obediently put her phone aside andy down.

 Chapter 2968 Im Not Childish!

    In the kitchen of a detached vi in the United States, a tall figure stood in ce for a long time with a mobile phone in his hand. The eggs in the pot had long been fried to a brown.

    He probably smelled the burning smell. His eyes stayed in the pot for a moment, then he turned off the fire and walked outside.

    Even though he knew the oue, when it really came, he still felt a little unwilling.

    He took out his phone and made a call. The call was connected very quickly, and he spoke a string of English words.

    The general idea was to get them to arrange a job for him and then book a ticket back to B city in China as soon as possible.

    He put down his phone, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the courtyard in front of the door. His eyes were deep, and the desire in people''s hearts often did not decrease with the passage of time. Instead, it was like a ck hole, expanding bit by bit. Until the entire person was engulfed in it.

    In the living room, Liang Jingchuan had just taken a shower. He put on his pajamas and sat on the sofa, drying his hair with a towel.

    Lin Yi came out and saw that his hair was still wet, so she gave him a hairdryer.

    "Dry your hair. It''s sote at night. You might get a headache."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t take it. He looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,""My wife is still the best. Of course, my wife, you can be even better to me."

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."What do you mean?"

    "Help me dry my hair."

    Lin Yi was speechless. Did this guy not have hands?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"why are you acting like a spoiled child just like Ang?"

    "She''s my daughter. Of course, she''s like me. " Liang Jingchuan said with conviction.

    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly."Why are you still the same as before?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened when he heard that. He snatched the hairdryer from Lin Yi''s hands and walked toward the bathroom.

    Lin Yi''s eyes twitched as she watched Liang Jingchuan leave. Was he angry?

    She immediately chased after him and heard the sound of the hairdryer running.

    Liang Jingchuan was drying his hair in front of the mirror. His handsome face was tense, and his entire body seemed to be saying that he was unhappy.

    Lin Yi walked over and unplugged the hairdryer.

    "What are you doing!" Liang Jingchuan turned his head and red at her.

    Lin Yi took the hairdryer from him and smiled at him.""Didn''t you want me to dry your hair for you?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was cold."No need."

    "Are you angry?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the smile on Lin Yi''s face and felt that it was especially piercing. She must beughing at him in her heart.

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    Lin Yi moved closer and grabbed his arm. She smiled and said,""Alright, don''t be angry. I was wrong. I''ll dry your hair for you."

    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Liang Jingchuan didn''t appreciate it and went straight for the hairdryer in Lin Yi''s hands.

    Lin Yi knew that this man was not easy to pacify when he was making a fuss, and Ang was quite simr to him in this aspect.

    She did not let go of the hairdryer and stared at him."I don''t mean to say that you''re childish."

    Upon hearing the word ''childish'', Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed. He looked at Lin Yi and frowned."Let go."

    "I won''t let go!" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Are you going to hit me?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi without saying a word.

    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi put her arms around his waist andforted him,""I don''t think you''re childish. Even if you''re childish, I still like you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s sparkling eyes and said in a deep voice,""I''ll say it again, I''m not childish. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Shouldn''t his focus be on thest sentence?

 Chapter 2969 Dont Be Too Excited!

    Towards a certain childish ghost''s unreasonable actions, Feng Jiu Ge was speechless.

    In the end, she threw down some harsh words. If she didn''t let him dry his hair, she wouldn''t be able to help him dry his hair in the future.

    Liang Jingchuan felt that he should maintain his dignity as a mature man and not give in.

    However, he was afraid that he would not be able to enjoy the benefits in the future, so he simply gave in.

    Lin Yi got Liang Jingchuan to sit in the corner of the sofa, where there was a power outlet.

    She lifted his hair and started to blow it dry.

    The living room was silent. Only the sound of the hairdryer could be heard. The two''s breathing was drowned out, and the atmosphere was indescribably quiet.

    Liang Jingchuan sat quietly and didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to experience her gentleness at this moment.

    Men had short hair, so it was easy to dry.

    After drying his hair, Lin Yi rubbed his hair mischievously.

    Liang Jingchuan sensed her movement and turned to look at her with a frown."What were you doing just now?"

    "It''s nothing," Lin Yi said without blushing.

    Liang Jingchuan red at her."Didn''t anyone tell you that a man''s hair can''t be ruffled?"

    "Then you might as well tell me that men''s hair can''t be touched. I won''t have to help you dry your hair." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She was definitely doing it on purpose.

    "You''ve messed up my hair,"he said unhappily, looking at her.

    "Alright, I was wrong just now. I''ll help you smooth your fur now." She reached out to help him tidy his hair.

    The gentleness of her hand traveled from the top of his head to the bottom of his heart, making his heart ripple.

    This was indeed pacifying him. Pacifying his hair, pacifying his heart.

    He suddenly grabbed her hand and gently pulled her into his arms.

    Lin Yi was shocked. She only calmed down when she fell into his arms and sat on his body. She looked at him and frowned."What are you doing!"

    "I want to hug you!" Liang Jingchuan was very straightforward.

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and replied,"Oh."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly. Was her reaction too calm?

    The fragrant scent of her shower gel entered his nose, and his heartstrings were moved. Looking at her soft lips and white neck, his throat rolled unconsciously, and he went up to kiss her on the lips.

    "I still want to kiss you."

    His warm breath fell on her face, and it was a little dry. It warmed her heart. She looked into his dark eyes, and the warmth in them seemed to melt her.

    She couldn''t help but kiss the corner of his lips. Before she could pull away, the back of her head was held by someone. She couldn''t move at all. His overbearing and strong attack was all over her lips and teeth. That ruthlessness seemed to want to melt him into her bones.

    Lin Yi wrapped her arms around his neck and let him kiss her. It was only when his hand reached into her pajamas that she woke up and pushed him away.

    She red at him with a pair of watery eyes."Don''t mess around!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s entire body was on fire and he was burning up.

    He looked at Lin Yi, displeased at being interrupted."What''s the matter?"

    Don''t forget where we are, Ang is still in the room." Lin Yi reminded him. Her face was a little hot when she said this. She felt embarrassed when she thought about how her daughter was inside and how she and him had almost ...

    "Isn''t she asleep? He shouldn''t being out. " Liang Jingchuan said nonchntly,"I''ll be more careful. As for you, don''t get too worked upter."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Could he be any more shameless?

 Chapter 2970 Hes Just Cheap, So Cheap That Even His Bones Are Gone

    Lin Yi immediately rejected Liang Jingchuan''s request. She wasn''t thick-skinned enough to do that.

    If she was seen by Ang, she would not be able to face her anymore.

    "It''s gettingte, you should rest early,"she said as she stood up.

    Liang Jingchuan red at Lin Yi with hidden bitterness."Can you bear to leave me like this?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and blushed instantly. She quickly turned her face away and said softly,""Didn''t you say that taking a cold shower is fine?"

    "It''s not good for your body to always take cold showers. What if I can''t make it in the future? what will you do?"

    Lin Yi was extremely embarrassed. How could this man say anything about that?

    She looked at him and tried her best to maintain a smile."It''s okay. I don''t mind you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She was really cruel, cruel to him and cruel to herself.

    He continued to act shamelessly."You may say it now, but what if you really despise me in the future? who can I cry to?"

    Lin Yi was a little tired. She thought for a while and asked,""Then, in the seven years that I wasn''t around, how did you resolve it?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This question was not easy to answer.

    Lin Yi saw that he didn''t say anything, so she frowned and said,""What''s the matter? is there something you can''t tell me?"

    "What if I say I went to find another woman to settle it?" Liang Jingchuan said tentatively.

    Lin Yi looked at him deeply."It''s okay. You can continue to look for him now, but don''te to me again."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Look at his mouth, what nonsense is he spouting!

    He stood up and looked at Lin Yi, saying seriously,""I''m just joking. I didn''t find any other woman. It was only you."

    Seeing his serious expression, Lin Yi smiled."Don''t worry, I''m not that crazy. I don''t want you to only have me as your only woman. As long as we''re together, you belong to me."

    Liang Jingchuan lost all interest in her nonchnce. He frowned and said,""I''m serious. I''ll lie to anyone but you. "

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."I believe you. It''ste. You should go to bed." She nted a kiss on his cheek and turned to walk toward the bedroom.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and frowned slightly. She was going to send him off like that?

    However, he felt very ufortable in his heart.

    In fact, he hoped that Lin Yi would ask him if he had a woman before. That would only show that she cared about him.

    Her not asking made his heart empty.

    He felt that he was cheap, so cheap that even his bones were gone.

    In the bedroom, when Lin Yi entered, she saw Ang leaning against the headboard, staring at her with her big eyes.

    She was shocked and walked to the bed. She looked at Ang and asked,""Baby, why are you still awake?"

    "I''m waiting for mommy toe back. " "Mommy, what took you so long?" Ang asked.

    Lin Yi was instantly embarrassed. She was suddenly d that nothing had happened between her and Liang Jingchuan. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing if this little girl didn''te back and went out to look for him.

    "It''s nothing. Mommy had something to say to daddy just now, so it was dyed. Baby, let''s go to sleep. We still have school tomorrow."

    Ang nodded andy down obediently.

    Seeing her daughter close her eyes and sleep, Lin Yi let out a sigh of relief. Shey down beside her and turned off the light.

    The moment sheid down, the little girl immediately stuck to her and wanted to snuggle into her arms.

    Lin Yi hugged her daughter and closed her eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 2971 The Selfless And Silly Father!

    The next morning, Lin Yi saw breakfast on the table when she left her room.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a smile."Good Morning, my dear."

    "You''re up so early. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "It''s a little earlier than before, but I can''t sleep, so I got up to make breakfast. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi nced at the sofa and saw that the nket had been folded. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""What''s wrong? did you not sleep wellst night?"

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s gaze instantly turned resentful."Why do you think so?"

    Lin Yi suddenly understood something, and a hint of awkwardness shed in her eyes. She walked to the dining table and said,""Today''s breakfast is really sumptuous,"

    Although she was trying to change the topic, what she said was true. There were shrimp dumplings, quicksand buns, fried sauce noodles, sandwiches, and freshly squeezed fruit juice.

    Liang Jingchuan knew what she was thinking and didn''t expose her. He asked,""Where''s Ang? Doesn''t she have to go to ss today?"

    "It''s still early for her ss. That girl has a morning temper, so I was going to let her sleep for a while. I got up to make breakfast, but I didn''t expect you to have already made it." Lin Yi looked at him helplessly.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Then let her sleep a little longer."

    Lin Yi pulled his hand over and looked at the time."It''s gettingte. She has to prepare for her final exams this week. It''s good for her to go to school earlier to revise. I''ll go wake her up."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back and smiled. He nced at the orange juice on the table and immediately perked up and walked to the kitchen. He could make another ss of kiwi juice for his daughter before she woke up.

    In the room, Ang was extremely angry.

    Lin Yi called her a few times, but she said she would get up immediately, but she didn''t move.

    "Baby, if you don''t get up now, you''re going to bete."

    "Mommy, let me sleep a little longer," said Ang unwillingly with her eyes closed and her mouth pouted.

    Lin Yi sighed."It''s not that mommy doesn''t want you to sleep, but it''s gettingte. You should get up and go to ss. Do you want to bete?"

    "Mommy, you''re bad!" Ang''s face was filled with unhappiness. She opened her sleepy eyes and slowly sat up.

    Lin Yi held her daughter in her arms and said softly,""Yes, mommy''s bad. When it''s your holiday, you can sleep as much as mommy wants you to, okay?"

    "Hmm ..." Ang replied in a muffled voice.

    Lin Yi let go of her daughter and helped her put on the clothes she had prepared.

    After a short while, Lin Yi helped her put on her clothes.

    She carried Ang to the bathroom and helped her daughter brush her teeth.

    After the little girl finished brushing her teeth and washing her face, she finally woke up.

    The mother and daughter left the room, and the table was filled with fruit juice.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. She didn''t remember seeing this much when she came out. So, what did he do while Ang was awake?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang and said with a smile,""Good Morning, Ang."

    Ang looked at him and did not say anything. She walked to the table and started drinking a ss of kiwi juice.

    Lin Yi was helpless against her daughter''s rudeness, but she couldn''t say anything.

    If she said that, this girl would definitely say that she was helping Liang Jingchuan and no longer loved her.

    She nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was staring at her daughter with a silly smile on his face. It was a blissful expression.

    He was really a selfless and silly father.

 Chapter 2972 There Must Be Something Wrong With This Abnormal Situation!

    Lin Yi sat down next to Ang and looked at her daughter who was sipping her juice.""Baby, this is the breakfast that daddy made for you this morning. You have to say thank you to daddy."

    "Oh!" Ang put down her ss and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Thank you," she said calmly.

    Liang Jingchuan was overwhelmed by his daughter''s sudden gratitude. He looked at Ang with a face full of surprise.

    Lin Yi gave her daughter a strange look. She was so quick to thank her today. She wasn''t thinking too much, but something was definitely wrong.

    As if she did not notice her mother''s gaze, Ang continued to eat her breakfast.

    "Mommy, these shrimp dumplings are delicious." She picked up a shrimp dumpling and put it in Lin Yi''s bowl.

    Lin Yi picked up a shrimp dumpling and took a bite. She smiled and said,""Thank you, baby. It''s delicious." Then, she gave one to Ang.

    Opposite them, Liang Jingchuan looked at the mother-daughter pair''s warm and affectionate scene and his eyes were full of envy. When would his daughter be willing to give him one? no, as long as she agreed, he would be fine with it.

    Lin Yi sensed his gaze and looked up at Liang Jingchuan. She quickly understood what he was thinking. She nced at her youngdy. It was impossible to wait for her to take the initiative.

    She picked up a quicksand bun and ced it in his bowl."Eat more."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, his eyes full of gratitude, as if to say,"my wife, you love me."

    After breakfast, the family of three went out.

    When they arrived at the parking lot, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi had a disagreement.

    "I''ll drive Ang to school first, then I''ll drive you to work. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon, and then pick up Ang."

    Lin Yi frowned."This will affect your work. You''re so busy, I can still pick up Ang."

    "Aren''t you busy too? Don''t think that I don''t know that you often get off work early to pick up Ang. You''re always like this. Do your subordinates and your boss really have no objections?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Of course, she knew that this was not good, but she couldn''t just not pick up Ang.

    Seeing that Lin Yi had relented, Liang Jingchuan said,""I''m the boss, I have the final say in my time. How about this, I''ll pick up Ang after work, and then I''ll pick you up. You''re not allowed to reject me."

    Lin Yi saw the determination in Liang Jingchuan''s eyes and sighed. She finally nodded."Okay."

    The mother and daughter got into the car, and Liang Jingchuan''s smile deepened. He could pick up his wife and daughter every day. No one was as happy as him!

    After dropping Ang off at school, Liang Jingchuan sent Lin Yi to work.

    Lin Yi was sitting in the front passenger seat, and her left hand was being held tightly by someone.

    She tried to pull her hand away, but she couldn ''t. She said helplessly,""You drive properly, don''t be so greasy!"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and said in dissatisfaction,""This is the only time I can hold your hand. Are you so impatient that you''re despising me so quickly?"

    Lin Yi said helplessly,"I''m not looking down on you, but you have to pay attention to Traffic Safety."

    "Hmph, don''t underestimate me. My driving skills are not bad." Liang Jingchuan raised his chin, but he just wouldn''t let go.

    Lin Yi was speechless and let him be.

    It didn''t take long for the car to reach Lin Yi''spany.

    However, he refused to let go. Lin Yi looked at him."I have to go to work. It''s time to let go."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."No, you can only leave after you kiss me."

    Lin Yi chuckled and said,"why are you like Ang?"

    "She''s my daughter. It''s normal for her to look like me. " A certain someone was not ashamed, but proud.

    Lin Yi smiled and leaned in to nt a kiss on his lips. She then backed away and tilted her head to look at him."Mr. Liang, is this okay?"

 Chapter 2973 Rabbits Like To Eat Carrots

    Liang Jingchuan was naturally satisfied with Lin Yi''s kiss.

    It was only now that his frustration fromst night''s tossing and turning finally subsided.

    He kissed Lin Yi on the forehead and said,""Go to work, I''ll pick you up for lunch."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded, the corners of her mouth curved.

    She unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door, and went out.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s back. When she turned around, he waved at her.

    Lin Yi immediately waved at him and walked forward with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan only drove off after Lin Yi entered the main gate.

    When they arrived at thepany, Liang Jingchuan was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink water.

    He hadn''t been to work for more than a week. Although he had handed over all the work matters in thepany, there were still some major cases for him to make decisions on. The documents on his desk were simply piled up like a mountain.

    Zhang Yang came in with a pile of documents and saw his boss frowning as he read through the documents. His heart skipped a beat as he thought,"boss, are youining that you have too much work?"

    Would he run into the muzzle of a gun if he carried such a big pile of them over? His year-end bonus!

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyes and saw Zhang Yang standing not far away, not daring to approach him.

    He frowned."What are you standing there for?"

    Zhang Yangughed dryly and walked over. He ced the documents on the table and said,""Boss, these are the documents you wanted to get today."

    He lowered his head and prepared to be scolded by his boss, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the other side.

    He looked up and saw Liang Jingchuan flipping through some documents. He was stunned. What was going on?

    When did the boss be so easy to talk to?

    Just as he was hesitating, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard."Is there anything else you''d like to say?"

    Zhang Yang came back to his senses and shook his head."No."

    "Then get out!"

    "Um ... Yes!" Zhang Yang replied and turned around to leave.

    Before he closed the door, he couldn''t help but nce at Liang Jingchuan, who was focused on reading some documents.

    He closed the door and felt a little puzzled. Logically speaking, his boss was with his wife and daughter now, so he definitely had no time for work. But why did he feel that his boss was very energetic now?

    Could it be that the boss had suffered a loss at the hands of his wife and daughter, and had vented all his frustrations on work?

    In the office, Liang Jingchuan was working hard.

    Of course, Zhang Yang''s guess could not be true. He was very happy now, so he was full of energy. The most important thing was that his little princess seemed to be interested in inheriting his assets, so he had to work harder to earn more money for her. When the time came, she would be very happy. Maybe she would like him as her father very much.

    In the office, Lin Yi was busy the entire morning. She only realized that it was lunchtime when she received Liang Jingchuan''s call.

    "Shirely, let''s go. Didn''t you order food?" The colleague asked.

    Just as Lin Yi was about to speak, the person beside herughed and said,""Is there a need to say this? She has someone to take her out for a meal, why would she need to eat lunch with us? the phone call just now must have been from her boyfriend. "

    In the face of her colleague''s teasing, she smiled and said,""Alright, I''ll treat you guys to a meal another day. I''ll be leaving first." She picked up her bag and left.

    As soon as she left, the smiles on the men''s faces in the office disappeared instantly. They all looked like defeated roosters.

    It was said that rabbits didn''t eat the grass by their burrow, but the grass really wanted to be eaten by the rabbit. However, the rabbit liked to eat the carrots outside.

 Chapter 2974 Even If You Gain Weight And Become An Uncle, Im Still A Young Girl!

    After leaving thepany, Lin Yi found Liang Jingchuan''s car very quickly.

    She got into the car and Liang Jingchuan immediately handed her a bottle of water.

    Lin Yi took it, unscrewed it, took a sip, and asked,""You''re not busy today?"

    "No matter how busy I am, I still have to pick you up for dinner." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. That was true, but wasn''t it too hard on her?

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to have sensed Lin Yi''s thoughts, so he said,""I can''t work all the time. You have to give me some time to rx. It''s a great opportunity to have lunch with you."

    Lin Yi knew that this person was talkative, so she nodded.

    "What do you want to eat for lunch?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "It''s getting hotter and hotter recently," Lin Yi said after some thought."Let''s go eat something light."

    "Alright, I''ll get someone to make a reservation." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he picked up his phone and made a call.

    Lin Yi leaned back in her chair and drank some water. Not long after, Liang Jingchuan contacted her and the car drove off.

    Neither of them noticed that there was a car parked not far away. A slender, white hand was on the steering wheel of the driver''s seat, and the fingers were painted with bright nail polish.

    She looked at the man who was running further and further away with a venomous gaze, and her hands on the steering wheel tightened slightly.

    She gritted her teeth and said,"Liang Jingchuan, you''re really something. I''ll make you regret this!"

    When they arrived at the restaurant, the dishes were served quickly without Liang Jingchuan and the others ordering.

    This was the restaurant opened by Liang Jingchuan''s friend. He called and ordered the dishes along the way so that he could save time.

    Lin Yi bit into the boiled shrimp and nodded."This is delicious."

    Liang Jingchuan noticed that she liked to eat shrimp and said,""If you like seafood, we can go to the beach this year. You can eat as much as you want. The most important thing is that the seafood there is fresh and local. It''s unique."

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."It''s okay to go to the beach for a vacation. I haven''t gone to the beach with Ang before. Besides, she likes seafood."

    "Then it''s a deal. I''ll let Zhang Yang make the arrangements this afternoon. We''ll pick a few good tourist spots and make a n." Liang Jingchuan said excitedly.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. No one would use their personal assistant as an errand boy.

    As she ate the prawns, she thought about where to go to y. She didn''t even know that the prawns were finished.

    Looking at the empty te, she looked at Liang Jingchuan awkwardly.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and pushed the te of prawns in front of her."Have some more."

    "Am I eating too much?" Lin Yi asked awkwardly.

    "No, it''s a blessing to be able to eat. Besides, this is all white meat, it won''t grow fat." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi''s brows furrowed as she looked at the prawns on the te.

    Liang Jingchuan saw her indecisive look and directly picked up a shrimp and fed it to her mouth.

    Lin Yi nced at him and continued eating under his encouraging gaze.

    After the meal, she could barely walk. She would eat too much if she was not careful.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan with a resentful gaze."If I continue to eat like this, I''ll get fat sooner orter. No, I''ll get fat early."

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a moment."That''s right. You''ll put on weight, but you''re in great shape now. If you don ''t, you can work out with me. Besides, I don''t mind you being fat."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    When she said that she would put on weight, it was just a casual remark. This person actually took it seriously. Wasn''t he saying that she was old?

    She red at Liang Jingchuan."Don''t worry. Even if you grow fat and be an uncle, I''ll still be a young girl!"

 Chapter 2975 2975-Secret!

    There was no woman who didn''t care about their age, especially when the woman was older than the man, but Liang Jingchuan just had to mention it.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. Her eyes were not her eyes, and her nose was not her nose.

    Liang Jingchuan realized that he had said the wrong thing andughed drily."Yes, yes. You''ll always be a young girl. I''m an uncle, but I''ll definitely be the most handsome uncle."

    "Pfft!" Lin Yi burst intoughter at Liang Jingchuan''s serious expression.

    "Alright, you''re the most handsome!" She raised her eyebrows."That''s true. If you weren''t handsome, I wouldn''t have liked you."

    Liang Jingchuan heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,""I''m not trying to say this, but you don''t look any different from seven years ago. No, you don''t look much different from sixteen years ago. At most, you know how to dress up and dress more fashionably now."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She nced at Liang Jingchuan to see if he meant to say this or if he didn''t mean to.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were clear and he didn''t look like he had anything on his mind. It seemed like he was just saying it casually.

    Lin Yi smiled."Are youplimenting me for taking care of my skin?"

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a moment."I guess so, but you can''t skip meals just to lose weight and look pretty. I think Ang is very thin."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but sigh when the topic shifted to her daughter."That little girl never ate dinner before. I don''t know who she learned this from, but every time I ask her to eat dinner, she''llin to her grandparents."

    "I see that she''s eating very obediently now. Could it be that she doesn''t like the food you cook?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"I wonder who was the one who was criticized by her for not being able to cook well."

    Liang Jingchuan was instantly embarrassed. He turned his face away and said,"it was just that one time. She''ll only like my cooking more and more in the future."

    Lin Yi looked at his serious expression andughed."You''re preparing to be a stay-at-home dad? Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion."What are youughing at?"

    "I''mughing at you for being a ve to your daughter!" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"that''s because they don''t have such a pretty and cute daughter. They say that the grapes are sour when they don''t get to eat them."

    "Alright, you''re right." Lin Yi chuckled.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the dishes on the table and asked,""Do you still want to eat? if not, I''ll send you back to thepany. You can also take an afternoon nap, so you won''t be sleepy at work in the afternoon."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and started packing her bag.

    After sending Lin Yi back to thepany, Liang Jingchuan returned to jingling group.

    The documents on his desk were piled up, and he didn''t even have time for lunch. If he didn''t finish them early, he wouldn''t be able to pick up his daughter earlier.

    It was his first time picking up his daughter. He could not let her wait for him.

    At FiveO'' clock in the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan stopped his work on time, took his keys, and left work.

    Zhang Yang was walking over with some documents in his hands. Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was about to leave, he asked in surprise,""Boss, you are ..."

    "Off work!" Liang Jingchuan left these two words and walked straight ahead.

    Zhang Yang turned around and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back in surprise. What was wrong with the boss? why did he get off work so early?

    After Liang Jingchuan got into the elevator, Zhang Yang snapped out of his daze and walked towards his office.

    Sally looked at Zhang Yang and asked,""Old Zhang, do you know why the president didn''te to work for more than a week?"

    "It''s better to know less about the boss. " Zhang Yang looked at Sally and whispered.

    Sally frowned."What''s the matter? is there a secret?"

    Zhang Yang thought for a while."It won''t be a secret anymore."

    "So the boss is getting married?" Sally looked at him in surprise."As for the other party, it can''t be that Ms. Lin who came to thepany before, right?"

 Chapter 2976 The Boss Is Getting Married Soon!

    Now that they had a daughter, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan''s wedding was only a matter of time.

    Zhang Yang did not try to hide anything from her. Besides, Sally was a person who kept her mouth shut.

    Zhang Yang looked at Sally and asked,""How do you know about this?"

    "The boss is Walking with the Wind. It''s obvious that good news ising. The boss is rich and beautiful. I can''t think of anything that can make him happy except for marriage!" Sally exined.

    Zhang Yang nodded."You''re right. Boss is getting married soon."

    "But ..." Sally was a little hesitant. She looked at Zhang Yang and asked,"will the boss''s family agree to let that miss Lin marry into the family?"

    "Why not?" Zhang Yang retorted.

    Sally''s brows furrowed."Didn''t you see the news? That miss Lin has a daughter. Boss, are you going to be her stepfather?"

    "After your head, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Yang quickly said. He looked around and saw that the people around him were all working in their own seats. No one was paying attention to them.

    "Do you think our boss is someone who''s going to be a stepfather?" he asked in a low voice.

    Sally wanted to say no, but she hesitated when she thought of how Liang Jingchuan had been so attentive to Lin Yi.

    A man was cold to a woman because he didn''t care. If he cared about a woman, it wasn''t impossible for him to ignore some things. For example, the other party had a daughter. After all, there were many cases of men marrying a divorced woman with a daughter in the world.

    No matter how high the CEO''s status was, he was still a man. Any man could meet a woman who could make him put down his principles.

    Zhang Yang noticed that Sally was frowning and could guess what she was thinking. In order to protect the reputation of the president, he whispered,""Don''t think too much. That little girl is the president''s daughter. "

    Sally''s expression changed, and her mouth opened so wide that an egg could almost be stuffed in.

    "W-what did you just say?"

    Zhang Yang looked at Sally''s surprised face and was instantly satisfied. He was definitely calmer when he heard the news than she was now.

    "I know you heard it, but keep it a secret. The boss hasn''t told us yet, so let''s just pretend we don''t know anything."

    Sally came back to her senses, but she still couldn''t believe it. "If that''s the case, why didn''t bosse to work for more than a week, and why didn''t I see that miss Lin?"

    "There was a small misunderstanding, but it''s been resolved now." Zhang Yang replied,"alright, it''s almost time to get off work. Let''s finish the rest of the work. We still have a lot of work to do tomorrow."

    Sally nodded and said,"okay." After saying that, she turned around and walked back to her seat.

    Zhang Yang looked at Sally''s back, and the corner of his mouth curled up as he walked forward.

    At the main entrance of jingling Corporation, Liang Jingchuan met someone head-on when he got down. It was Vivian.

    Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t see her and walked past her to leave. In reality, he really didn''t have any impression of her. Even if he did, it wouldn''t be a good impression.

    He walked straight to the parking lot, got into his car, and drove away.

    Vivian stood where she was and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back with a face full of resentment.

    In front of him, was it difficult for him to even take a look at her?

    Why? why did he treat that woman so gently? how was she worse than that woman?

    Jingling group wasn''t too far away from Ang''s school, and it was only a fifteen-minute drive. When Liang Jingchuan arrived, there were about five minutes before ss ended.

    Liang Jingchuan got Ang''s phone number from Lin Yi and sent her a text message.

 Chapter 2977 2976-Familiar!

    The bell signaling the end of ss rang, and the students rushed out with their bags.

    Ang packed her bag in an orderly manner. After she was done, she picked up her phone and saw a message. Her face instantly darkened.

    Liang ruixuan, who was packing his bag, saw that Ang was not looking well. He asked,""Ang, is your mothering to pick you up veryte again?"

    Ang put away her phone and said,""She''s noting to pick me up today. "

    "Ah?" Liang ruixuan looked at her in surprise."Then how are you going to get home?"

    "There''s someone elseing to pick me up today,"exined Ang.

    "Is it Auntie Jiang Hui fromst time?"

    "No!"

    "Who is that?" Liang ruixuan was even more curious.

    Ang was getting impatient."A very annoying person."

    Liang ruixuan could tell that Ang wasn''t in a good mood, so he immediately stopped talking. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions, for fear of making her unhappy.

    "Ang, I''ll be leaving now?" He said.

    Ang thought for a while and picked up her bag."Let''s go together."

    The earlier she left school, the earlier she would be able to see her mother.

    "The people who are picking you up have arrived?" Liang ruixuan asked.

    Ang nodded slightly and walked out.

    Liang ruixuan immediately took his bag and followed her.

    At the school gate, Liang Jingchuan had been looking in the direction of the school gate ever since the school bell rang, looking for his precious little princess.

    After waiting for ten minutes, he did not see his daughter. He was not disappointed and continued to wait.

    Finally, he saw his daughter carrying her school bag and walking over, followed by a little tail.

    He knew that Liang ruixuan was his daughter''s deskmate, but he didn''t know that she was his daughter at that time.

    Ang saw Liang Jingchuan at first nce, not only because of his tall and handsome figure, but also because of the shy luxury car behind him.

    She walked over unwillingly, and Liang ruixuan, who was behind her, also noticed Liang Jingchuan. He instantly smiled and waved at him."Seventh great uncle, I''m here!"

    Liang ruixuan crossed Ang and ran in Liang Jingchuan''s direction.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on Liang ruixuan. When he ran in front of him and opened his arms for him to hold, he subconsciously prepared to hold him, but he soon realized that his baby daughter was still behind him.

    He looked up and saw that Ang was still standing in the crowd, staring at him coldly.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly. His hand froze and he stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move an inch.

    Liang ruixuan originally thought that Liang Jingchuan would carry him up high, but he didn''t expect his seventh great-uncle, who had always doted on him, to drop the ball at the critical moment.

    He raised his head and looked at him with some dissatisfaction."Seventh great uncle!"

    Liang Jingchuan snapped back to his senses and nced at Liang ruixuan."No one at home came to pick you up?"

    Liang ruixuan looked at him in surprise."Seventh great uncle, didn''t youe to pick me up?"

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head."No."

    Liang ruixuan didn''t believe him."If you''re not here to pick me up, then who are you here to pick up? seventh great-uncle, don''t lie to me. I knew my parents wouldn''te to pick me up today. You''re the best, seventh great-uncle."

    Liang Jingchuan gave Liang ruixuan a strange look. When did this kid be so thick-skinned?

    Opposite them, Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan and suddenly walked forward.

    Seeing that Ang had left, Liang Jingchuan quickly chased after her and shouted,""Where are you going, Ang?"

    As if she did not hear him, Ang continued walking.

    Liang ruixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan''s figure in surprise. Seventh great uncle seemed to be very close to Ang.

    At that moment, a female voice was heard."Rui Xuan!"

 Chapter 2978 I Dont Care About You If You Continue To Carry Other Peoples Children

    Twenty minutes after school ended, the school gate was packed with children and parents who came to pick them up.

    Liang ruixuan suddenly heard someone calling him. He turned around and saw Zhou minru walking towards him.

    "Grandma?" His face instantly revealed a surprised expression.

    Zhou minru smiled at him."What''s wrong? are you acting weird when grandmaes? Your mom has to work overtime today, so she doesn''t have time to pick you up. "

    "Oh." Liang ruixuan responded, and his gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan and Ang who were not far away. So, seventh great uncle really wasn''t here to pick him up?

    Was he here to pick up Ang? So he''s the annoying person that Ang was talking about?

    "What are you looking at?" Zhou minru asked.

    Liang ruixuan turned around and looked at Zhou minru, asking,""I just saw seventh great uncle."

    Jing Chuan? Zhou minru was a little surprised, but then she suddenly thought of something and understood."Really?"

    "Grandma, I thought seventh great-uncle was here to pick me up, but I think he''s here to pick up Ang. Why isn''t he here to pick me up?" Liang ruixuan said, frowning.

    Zhou minru patted her grandson''s head. Was he jealous? "It''s only natural that your seventh great uncle woulde to pick up Ang,"she said with a smile.

    "Why?" Liang ruixuan asked.

    "Because he is Ang''s father!" Zhou minru exined.

    "Impossible!" Liang ruixuan immediately denied it. "Ang''s father is in the United States. She said it herself."

    Zhou minru furrowed her brows. Was that so?

    However, Jing Chuan couldn''t possibly be confused about his own child. Perhaps Rui Xuan had made a mistake.

    "Ang''s father is indeed your seventh uncle. In the future, when you see Ang, you have to call her aunt."

    Auntie? Liang ruixuan frowned. How could this happen? he was about the same age as Ang.

    "Grandma, I don''t want to!" He said directly.

    Zhou minru sighed."We can''t mess up the seniority. Otherwise, your great-grandfather will be unhappy. Your seventh great-uncle will be unhappy too."

    "Alright," he said. Liang ruixuan said with a frown. The person he was most afraid of was his great-grandfather. His great-grandfather looked very fierce, especially when he scolded seventh uncle. However, he was willing to scold seventh uncle and usually ignored them. For some reason, he felt that seventh uncle was so happy.

    "Alright, let''s go home." Zhou minru held Liang ruixuan''s hand and walked towards her car.

    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Turning around, she saw Liang Jingchuan talking to a little girl. The little girl''s face was filled with impatience, while Liang Jingchuan looked like he was trying to please her.

    Zhou minru was stunned for a moment, then she couldn''t help butugh. It was true that everything had its weakness. Even thewless seventh young master Liang had people he couldn''t handle. She suddenly understood why he didn''t bring Lin Yi and his daughter back to the Liang family.

    Liang Jingchuan saw that Ang was unhappy and exined,""Ang, dad is here. Why did you go in another direction?"

    "I don''t want to see you!" Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan was taken aback and said awkwardly,""Did dad do something wrong?"

    Ang red at him."I don''t want you to be my father. I don''t want you to pick me up. I''ll go home by myself."

    Liang Jingchuan was so agitated by her words that he wanted to cry. What was going on? why did she suddenly not acknowledge him as her father?

    "Baby, daddy was wrong," he quickly said."Daddy won''t do it again. Don''t be angry."

    Ang snorted."Other people''s children are precious, but you doubt that I''m not your child. I don''t care if you continue to hold other people''s children." Then, she walked straight ahead.

    Liang Jingchuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He seemed to have carried ruixuan thest time he came to pick him up. Could it be that his little darling still remembered this?

    In that case, his little darling had known that he was her father at that time. It was over, it was over!

 Chapter 2979 Are You Going To Tell Mommy That I Lied?

    Liang Jingchuan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer as he shivered all over.

    He seemed to have unknowingly offended his little princess. He was wondering why his little princess hated him so much. Perhaps in her eyes, he was a big bastard who did not want his daughter.

    As he watched his daughter walk away, Liang Jingchuan immediately chased after her."Ang, listen to Daddy''s exnation. It''s not like that."

    There were many people at the school gate, and many people saw a tall and handsome man chasing a little girl.

    Everyone had a tacit understanding that the young father must not know how to coax his daughter, so he made his daughter unhappy and threw a tantrum.

    Young people nowadays only knew how to make money. They didn''t care about their family at all and didn''t know how to get along with children, just like their family.

    Of course, this little girl was also quite naughty. She must have been spoiled.

    Liang Jingchuan caught up with Ang in a few steps and stood in front of her."Baby, listen to Daddy''s exnation. Daddy doesn''t dislike you."

    Ang red at him."I don''t want to hear it. I''m going to find mommy."

    "Daddy will send you to mommy''spany, okay?" Liang Jingchuan said, almost as if he was trying to please her.

    Ang snorted and ignored him.

    Liang Jingchuan was having a headache."Baby, let daddy send you. Mommy will be worried if you''rete."

    As soon as Lin Yi was mentioned, Ang''s emotions immediately softened.

    At that moment, her phone rang.

    Ang took out her phone and saw that it was Lin Yi.

    She immediately answered the call.

    "Baby, did daddy pick you up?"

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t hear what was being said on the phone. He looked at his daughter, hoping that Lin Yi''s call would soften her emotions.

    Ang sniffled and said to the crying,""Mommy, he''s a bad guy. He''s bullying me, Wuwu ..."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at the crying Ang and felt confused. Of course, he was more nervous than anything else.

    When did he bully her? would Lin Yi misunderstand if she heard this?

    He really wanted to snatch the phone from Ang''s hand, but he did not dare to do so. He believed that if he dared to move, this little girl would definitely smash the phone into his face.

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Yi heard her daughter''s cries and instantly panicked.

    "Baby, what''s wrong? Don''t cry, tell mommy. "

    At this moment, she was going to the pantry to pour some tea and make a phone call to ask about the situation. She was afraid that her daughter and Liang Jingchuan were not getting along well. In the end, it turned out that things were really not good.

    Ang sniffled and said,""He was here to pick me up, but he went to talk to another child and didn''t let go of her. He didn''t care about me at all. Mommy, I don''t like him picking me up, and I don''t like him even more! Wuwu ..."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    When did he hold onto someone else''s child and refuse to let go? Oh, God, he only took a few more nces at Rui Xuan when he saw him.

    "Mommy, I want to go home ..."

    "Mommy, you don''t have to pick me up. Go to work by yourself. I''lle to yourpany to find you."

    "Yes, I remember the way. I''ll turn on my phone too." Ang hung up the phone.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw that his daughter had finished speaking, he looked at her and said softly,""Ang, daddy didn''t carry any other children."

    Ang put away her phone and looked at him."You didn''t hug me this time, but you didst time."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It was true, but ...

    He looked at Ang and frowned."But you can''t say that mommy is lying.

    Ang red at him."So, you''re going to tell mommy that I lied?"

 Chapter 2980 I Am Mommys Baby, Not Yours!

    Liang Jingchuan was sure that if he were to tell Lin Yi that Ang had lied on the phone just now, she would definitely ignore him in the future.

    He quickly shook his head."No, no."

    "I''m not lying. You''re not good to me at all. " "I don''t like you at all," said Ang angrily.

    Liang Jingchuan knew that his daughter didn''t like him, but he still couldn''t ept it when she said it again and again.

    "I''m sorry. I was wrong. I didn''t know you were my daughter back then. Otherwise, I would definitely carry you and not the other children."

    What a joke. If he had known earlier that he had a precious daughter, he would definitely hold her in his arms every day and not bear to let her go.

    Ang snorted."I don''t want to be hugged by you!"

    "Baby ..." Liang Jingchuan called out in a low voice.

    Ang looked at him unhappily."I don''t want to be your baby. I''m Mommy''s Baby and Dady''s baby. Dady has only ever hugged me. You''re a bad person."

    Liang Jingchuan was on the verge of tears. His precious daughter had something on him, so he couldn''t say anything to refute her.

    However, thatdy Dady was really a hindrance.

    He was certain that his precious daughter did not like him because of Dady.

    Ang ignored Liang Jingchuan and suddenly turned around to walk back.

    Although he didn''t know what she was up to, Liang Jingchuan still followed her.

    It didn''t take long for the two of them to reach his car.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said impatiently,""Open the car door."

    Liang Jingchuan obediently opened the door to the back seat, and Ang climbed in.

    When he saw his daughter get into the car, he was stunned for a moment, but then a sense of joy emerged in his heart.

    So, his little princess was still willing to let him send her?

    It was a rare opportunity. Liang Jingchuan immediately closed the car door and sat in the driver''s seat.

    "Are we going to mommy''spany now, Ang?" he asked.

    Ang rolled her eyes."Of course, mommy didn''t drive. Don''t you want to pick her up?" You really don''t like mommy at all!"

    "Of course I want to go and pick her up." Liang Jingchuan quickly added,"also, the person I love the most is your mommy."

    "Liar!" Said Ang disdainfully as she turned her head away.

    Liang Jingchuan was having a headache. He was speaking the truth, but why did his daughter think he was a liar?

    "Ang, what if mommy believes you and hates me?"

    "He deserves it!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    His little princess was deliberately pranking him. The key was that he couldn''t defend himself.

    It didn''t take long for the car to arrive at the entrance of Lin Yi''spany building.

    Liang Jingchuan gave Lin Yi a call. Coincidentally, Lin Yi''s work was almost done and she would be able toe down soon.

    After hanging up, Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang and said,""Ang, what do you want to eat tonight?"

    "There are many dishes that I want to eat!" Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan."Are you willing to do it for me?"

    "Of course," Liang Jingchuan replied immediately."As long as it''s something you want to eat, I can make it for you."

    "I don''t want to eat at home," said Ang,"and the food you make doesn''t taste good at all."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Heughed drily."Daddy hasn''t cooked for a long time. Maybe it doesn''t taste good. Daddy will work hard to improve himself. Sooner orter, I will be able to make food that will satisfy you."

    Ang didn''t answer, but stared at the door of the office building.

    Not long after, she saw Lin Yi running over with her bag.

 Chapter 2981 Coaxing A Child Is More Tiring Than Working!

    Although she had received a call from her daughter toin, Lin Yi did not believe that Liang Jingchuan would bully Ang.

    She was very sure that in Liang Jingchuan''s heart, she was now ranked behind his daughter.

    So, there was an 80% chance that her little darling was up to no good.

    The door opened, and Ang got out of the car. She looked at Lin Yi and called out sweetly,""Mommy,"

    Lin Yi quickly walked over and kissed her daughter on the cheek. She smiled and said,""Baby, be good."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and sniffled.""Mommy!"

    "What''s wrong? mommy''s little princess doesn''t seem happy. Did someone bully you?"

    Ang didn''t say anything, but her eyes were fixed on the door.

    At that moment, Liang Jingchuan opened the car door and got out of the driver''s seat. He happened to hear Lin Yi''s words and looked embarrassed. He didn''t dare to exin himself, as if he had really made a mistake.

    Lin Yi looked at him and said to Ang,""Daddy bullied you. Mommy will help you teach him a lessonter. Be good, don''t be unhappy."

    "Mommy, he''s bullying me. Let''s not live with him," said Ang, who was not satisfied with the result.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Ang in disbelief. So, his precious little girl lied to break him and Lin Yi up? she was really his good daughter!

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and frowned."Ang, you can''t talk nonsense."

    "Mommy, I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t want to live with him." Ang frowned."He likes other people''s kids more than I do. No, he doesn''t like me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Little darling, your dad is almost holding you in high regard. How can this be called not liking you?

    She pretended to cough."Baby, you can''t do this. Daddy likes you the most."

    "Mommy, you''re lying!" The little girl was a little unhappy."I''m not his favorite. He''s so happy holding someone else''s child. I''m even suspecting if that child is his."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face turned green when he heard that. He didn''t have any children other than Ang. He quickly looked at Lin Yi with a nervous expression.

    Lin Yi nced at him, a little displeased.

    Liang Jingchuan panicked. No way, did his wife really believe his daughter''s words? We''re finished!

    "I''ll be in awe if your dad can have a child with another woman. " Lin Yi said as he looked at his daughter.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a strange expression. What did she mean?

    Could he not have children with another woman? Did she not believe in his man''s ability? What a joke!

    At this moment, Lin Yi''s cold and terrifying gaze fell on them.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed and he quickly smiled apologetically, not daring to say a word.

    He shouldn''t refute his wife''s words at this time. Otherwise, she would leave him. By then, he would really be alone. His wife wouldn''t love him, and his daughter wouldn''t love him.

    Lin Yi looked at his daughter and said in a low voice,""Okay, baby, don''t throw a tantrum. I''ll take you out to eat something good tonight. It''s your father''s treat, so you can eat whatever you want."

    Hearing this, Ang''s expression turned for the better. She looked at Lin Yi and said,"I''ll eat whatever mommy eats."

    "Okay, mommy knows a restaurant that serves good food. Let''s go there."

    "En!" Ang nodded quickly.

    Liang Jingchuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Lin Yi had coaxed his daughter. Coaxing a child was more tiring than working.

 Chapter 2982 How The Hell Did You Raise Your Daughter!

    They chose a Cantonese restaurant for dinner, and Liang Jingchuan was naturally in charge of the ordering.

    However, after the dishes were served, the little girl did not move her chopsticks.

    "Baby, have some food." Lin Yi picked up a piece of roast goose and put it into Ang''s bowl.

    Ang frowned and looked at Lin Yi."Mommy, this is sweet. I don''t want to eat it. I want to eat spicy food."

    "Baby, you have pimples on your face. You can''t eat spicy food anymore. Although this dish isn''t spicy, it tastes good. Mommy likes it. Aren''t you mommy''s most caring little baby?"

    Ang pouted, picked up her chopsticks, and started to eat unwillingly.

    Lin Yi was a little tired. It was really hard to coax this girl to eat.

    Liang Jingchuan attentively poured juice for the mother and daughter, and also helped Lin Yi and Ang to get some food. However, he was very hurt that Ang didn''t eat his food.

    After the family of three finished eating, they paid the bill and left. Just as they were leaving, they bumped into Zou Kai and song Yufeng.

    "Seventh brother, what a coincidence."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the two of them."Why are you here?"

    Song Yufeng looked at Lin Yi and gave her a slight nod.

    Thinking back to thest time song Yufeng had talked to her, Lin Yi felt a little awkward. It seemed like she was the one who had said she wanted to leave, but now she was staying. It felt like she was going back on her word.

    "It''s already sote. Of course, I''m here for dinner. " As Zou Kai spoke, his eyes wandered between Lin Yi, Liang Jingchuan, and Ang.

    Especially Ang, he was staring at her as if he wanted to see a hole in her.

    Ang frowned and hid behind Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan noticed this and looked at Zou Kai unhappily.""Alright, What are you looking at? you''re scaring my daughter."

    Zou Kai retracted his gaze and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Don''t be so smug. It''s just a daughter. You''re acting like you''re going to heaven." Suddenly, he thought of something and said with a smile,"no, you have a daughter, and I have a goddaughter."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan. Goddaughter? what''s going on?

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression remained the same as he looked at Zou Kai and said,""It''s fine if you want to acknowledge her as your goddaughter, but as her Godfather, you have to give her a gift. Bring the gift over first. If it''s not a luxury car, a vi, or a diamond, don''t embarrass yourself by bringing it out."

    "Old seven, you''re not finding a Godfather for your daughter, you''re teaching your daughter how to rob." Zou Kai said unhappily. He nced at Ang, who was beside Lin Yi, and said with a smile,"little girl, I''m your Godfather. Come, call me Godfather."

    Seeing this, Ang quickly hid behind Lin Yi and whispered,""Mommy, this Grandpa is so ugly and scary."

    The three people at the sideughed unkindly. Grandpa, that''s a good way to address him.

    Lin Yi was speechless at her baby. What the hell was he shouting for?

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Who did this little girl say was ugly? who was scary? no, the main point was who was her grandfather? he was an outstanding young man in his Prime, but he was humiliated by a little girl. This anger ... He had to endure it no matter what!

    He had always been tolerant towards beautiful women, even though this little girl in front of him only had potential.

    However, he was still a little depressed. Looking at song Yufeng, who wasughing like a blossoming flower, he said,"What are youughing at? what''s so funny?"

    "Nothing much, but I just find it very funny!" Song Yufeng shrugged.

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    This meant that he was just trying tough at him.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan unhappily."Just how did you raise your daughter?!" He said.

    Ang also looked at Liang Jingchuan, her eyes darting around as if she was nning something.

 Chapter 2983 You Say It As If Youre Different!

    How did you teach your daughter?

    Wasn''t this clearly saying that his daughter''s character wasn''t good?

    What a joke. Her daughter was beautiful, had a beautiful mouth, and was extremely cute. She just liked to tell the truth sometimes. That was because she was honest and smart!

    Liang Jingchuan was immediately enraged. He looked at Zou Kai and said with a frown,""What do you mean? are you asking for a beating?"

    Zou Kai looked at his posture. It was as if he was going to beat someone up at any moment. He hurriedly took a few steps back and begged for mercy."Okay, okay. I was wrong. Your daughter has been taught well."

    Liang Jingchuan''s intuition told him that Zou Kai was being sarcastic. However, with his daughter watching from the side, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with him.

    Ang held Lin Yi''s hand and whispered,""Mommy, I''m so sleepy."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan immediately put on a smile and said to Ang,""If you''re tired, let''s go home and sleep."

    Ang pouted and leaned on Lin Yi with her eyes closed. She looked very tired.

    Song Yufeng and Zou Kai were dumbfounded at Liang Jingchuan''s sudden change.

    Zou Kai couldn''t help but say,"old seven, you''re almost like a chameleon. You change your face faster than turning the pages of a book."

    "You''re the chameleon, stop talking nonsense!" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"that''s enough. My precious daughter is tired. We''re leaving. You guys have fun."

    Lin Yi nodded at Zou Kai and song Yufeng, then held onto Ang''s hand and followed Liang Jingchuan.

    After taking two steps, Ang stopped and said in a low voice,""Mommy, I can''t walk anymore."

    Lin Yi looked at thezy little girl in annoyance."You''ve eaten so much and you still can''t walk. Be careful or you''ll be fat like a little pig."

    Ang pouted. She did not say anything, but she did not leave either.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"it''s okay. Don''t leave if you don''t want to. I''ll carry her." He looked at Ang."Daddy will carry you, okay?"

    Ang looked at him and did not say anything. Although her face was full of unwillingness, she still opened her hands.

    Seeing his daughter''s "respect" for him, Liang Jingchuan''s face lit up. Just as he was about to carry his daughter, he caught a glimpse of two people standing not far away from him and looking in their direction.

    He immediately shot daggers at the people over there, telling them to get as far away as they could.

    He picked up Ang and held Lin Yi''s hand as they walked forward.

    Zou Kai and song Yufeng watched him leave and shook their heads at the same time."Seventh brother is really out of his mind. He can''t even handle a wife, and now he has a daughter. I feel like it''ll be a little difficult to ask him out in the future."

    "I should have taken a picture of him just now so that I canugh at him in the future." Zou Kai furrowed his brows."Do you have to lose your authority and humiliate your country like this for a little girl?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know how to use the idiom. Seventh brother is a kind father who treasures his daughter. What do you know? your head is full of beautiful women who are good in bed. There''s really nothing to talk about with someone like you." Song Yufeng ridiculed without holding back.

    Zou Kai nced at him."You sound like you''re different."

    Song Yufeng paused, then looked at Zou Kai.""I''m sorry, but I''m already preparing to get married. "

    "What?" Zou Kai''s voice suddenly rose, instantly attracting the attention of the people around him.

    He looked around and lowered his voice,""Old song, when did this happen?"

    "Justst week. Everyone was worried about seventh brother, so I didn''t tell you." Song Yufeng patted Zou Kai''s shoulder and teased,"Good luck, brother. Old Lu is probably almost done. You, on the other hand, have to work hard!"

    Zou Kai shook off song Yufeng''s hand and said in a bad mood,"So you''re apanying me for dinner today because you feel that I''m too pitiful for being single? you''re pitying me?"

    "Don''t misunderstand!" Song Yufeng hurriedly exined.

    However, Zou Kai didn''t listen. He walked straight ahead without eating.

    Song Yufeng looked at Zou Kai''s back, his eyes filled with helplessness. He knew that saying this would agitate him.

    "Old Yan, wait for me!" He shouted as he chased after them.

 Chapter 2984 I Have To Listen To My Wife

    After getting in the car, Ang''s eyes were wide open, and she did not look sleepy at all.

    Lin Yi looked at her and asked,""Baby, didn''t you say you wanted to sleep?"

    "I don''t want to sleep now." "Mommy, he''s driving so slowly!" Said Ang as she looked at the person in the driver''s seat.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said helplessly,"dad drove slowly so that you could sleep well. Now that you''re not sleeping, you''re ming him?"

    "Oh!" Ang nodded and lowered her head without saying anything.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""You''re spoiling her too much. She''s almost spoiled. "

    "No, she''s fine." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but facepalm. Even if the demon waspensating her, she shouldn''t be so unprincipled? She felt that this little girl would offend all of her father''s friends sooner orter. Her mouth was so vicious. Today was a good day. Sigh, she was worried to death!

    Back home, Lin Yi took Ang to take a shower. After the shower, she put Ang on the bed and went to take a shower.

    The little girl was really sleepy. When Lin Yi came out of the shower, she had already fallen asleep.

    After covering her daughter with the nket, Lin Yi went out. Liang Jingchuan was sitting on the sofa with aptop on hisp, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the screen.

    She went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water and asked,""You still haven''t finished your work at thepany?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and saw Lin Yi walking to his side and handing him a ss of water. He took it and replied,""There''s also a few things. I didn''t go to thepany before, so I had a lot of things piled up."

    "I told you I was going to pick up Ang, but you didn''t listen. Now you have to work overtime." Lin Yi frowned.

    Liang Jingchuanughed."That''s two different things. I can skip work, but you and our daughter have to take it. Actually, I have OCD too. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to deal with these things now."

    Lin Yi nodded."I''ll go back to my room to rest."

    Just as she turned around, someone grabbed her arm.

    She turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan holding her hand and looking at her."Will you stay with me for a while?"

    Lin Yi looked at him teasingly."You have a daughter now. Do you still remember me as your wife?"

    "A wife and a daughter are both unique." Liang Jingchuan said seriously,"besides, I''m just extending my love to her."

    "I don''t know which room (Crow) I am!" Lin Yi walked up to Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan put theptop on hisp aside and pulled Lin Yi into his arms."Are you jealous of your daughter, huh?"

    "You''re thinking too much!" Lin Yi said unhappily,"you''d better think about how to make her happy."

    "I think I''ve coaxed him enough." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile. The corners of his eyes were raised, and he looked a little proud.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."Are you daydreaming?"

    "Can you wish me well?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi unhappily.

    Lin Yi raised an eyebrow."I''m just telling the truth."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and didn''t bother to argue with her. He continued,""Ang saw me carrying ruixuanst time. Today at the school gate, she saw ruixuan asking for a hug and left immediately. What do you think happened to her?"

    Only then did Lin Yi understand what the little girl''s phone call was about. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""You''ve really turned from an ugly daughter-inw into an old woman. Congrattions!"

    "Who''s ugly? who''s the wife? who''s the mother-inw?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"is that how you talk about your husband?"

    "Can''t you just listen to thest three words?"

    "No, I have to listen to my wife!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2985 I Want To Register Our Marriage

    After chatting with Liang Jingchuan, Lin Yi was mentally exhausted. However, from what he said, it seemed like even Ang herself didn''t know that she had started to ept her father.

    This was a good sign.

    Liang Jingchuan was working while Lin Yi was sitting beside her, looking at her phone.

    Suddenly, Liang Jingchuan said,"when should we go and get our marriage certificate?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."What?"

    "I''m still a little worried that we haven''t gotten our marriage certificate yet. So, you''lle with me to get it tomorrow." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi frowned and looked at him."Do you have to be so anxious? I''m already back, so what are you worried about? besides, if I really wanted to leave you, so what even if we have a marriage certificate?"

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, his face instantly darkened. He immediately held her in his arms and looked at her coldly.

    Lin Yi was startled by his malicious gaze and quickly said,""I''m just saying, don''t misunderstand. "

    "Register our marriage!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at his determined face, she nodded."Then let''s get the marriage certificate. But the problem with the documents ..."

    "I''ve already gotten someone to settle that. You can juste with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow." Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    So, this person had prepared everything, and thest one was just to inform her.

    She nodded and said,"alright."

    "Don''t force yourself. Otherwise, you''ll look like I''m forcing you. " Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi was unhappy."You forced me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have wanted to register our marriage."

    "You don''t want to get your marriage certificate with me?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a cold gaze."Then who do you want to be with?"

    "Don''t look at me like that," Lin Yi was a little speechless."It''s just getting a marriage certificate. My baby likes money anyway. You''re so rich. It''s definitely not a loss to marry you."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was this mother-daughter duo trying to anger him to death? he was such a tall and handsome man. Could it be that he couldn''tpare to such a vulgar thing as money?

    However, they were now in control of his life. He could only admit defeat."Whatever. As long as you''re willing to marry me."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled.""This is really unfair to you."

    "If you know that I''m feeling aggrieved, why don''t you apany me properly!" Liang Jingchuan''s face was filled with unhappiness, as if he was using her of being a heartless man.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless."I have to work in the day and spend time with my daughter at night. Now, I have to spend time with you. Do you think I have three heads and six arms?"

    "Why don''t you resign?" Liang Jingchuan suggested,"that way, I can focus on taking care of my daughter and keep mepany."

    Lin Yi rolled her eyes at him."I don''t want to be a housewife. You''ve only been spending less time with me recently, that''s why you have such thoughts. When youe back from work every day and see my face, you''ll think differently. Many people divorce because the woman remains the same, and the couplecks passion ..."

    Upon hearing the word "divorce," Liang Jingchuan''s temples throbbed. He red at Lin Yi."You want to divorce me? no way."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He said it as if they were already married!

    Lin Yi looked at the time and said,"alright, you should go to bed. I have to go back and sleep with the little girl. Otherwise, she''ll kick up a fuss when she wakes up and doesn''t see me."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a hint of reluctance in his eyes. However, their status was not yet determined, so he could not force her.

    "Remember to miss me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    They were only separated by a wall. What was he thinking about? was there something wrong with his brain?

 Chapter 2986 2986-Both Willing!

    He Chaoyang came to work early in the morning at the he group. He did not want to do this, but his father would not let him off.

    He Chaoyang went back to his office after two meetings. He threw the folder on the table, put his feet on the table, leaned back in his chair, and started to y the game on his phone.

    Everyone in thepany knew that the Crown Prince didn''t care about anything, so no one came to disturb him.

    He Chaoyang had just reached thest boss in the game. Just as he was in a tense moment, the door was kicked open with a bang.

    He Chaoyang''s hand trembled, and he did not manage to Dodge the boss''s ultimate. He died immediately. His face darkened and he shouted,""Who''s such a big goudan that wants to quit?"

    "He Chaoyang, you better watch your mouth." An unhappy female voice was heard.

    He Chaoyang raised his head and saw Vivian walking in. He frowned."Why are you here?"

    "Why can''t it be me?" Vivian snorted coldly."Can''t Ie to thepany?"

    "Of course you can. You''re the young miss of the he family. Where can''t you go?" He Chaoyang looked at her with a faint smile.

    Vivian knew that whatever came out of his mouth was not good, but she did not have time to argue with him.

    "I''m here today to talk to you about something. You''d better change your attitude. "

    He Chaoyang put his phone on the table and smiled at Vivian.""Okay, I''ll get straight and stop ying the game. Please give me your orders, young miss."

    Seeing how obedient he Chaoyang was, Vivian raised her chin and walked up to he Chaoyang. She took out a photo from her bag and ced it on the table."Do you know this woman?"

    "Who is it?" He Chaoyang looked at Vivian in surprise. He picked up the photo and saw that it was her!

    Seeing he Chaoyang''s expression change, Vivian asked,""You know her?"

    "I know her!" He Chaoyang nodded."It''s a woman I wanted to pursue."

    "Then why didn''t you chase after her?" Vivian asked.

    He Chaoyang did not answer her question directly. Instead, he looked at Vivian and said,""Why are you so concerned about her? do you have a grudge against her?"

    "I''m asking you a question. Why didn''t you chase after her?" Vivian looked at he Chaoyang impatiently.

    He Chaoyang frowned."She has found a better man. She doesn''t like me. Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    In the past, Vivian would haveughed at he Chaoyang when she heard the news. However, she was unusually quiet today.

    "My good sister, what''s wrong with you? are you going to give up such a good chance tough at me?" He Chaoyangughed and said,"that''s not like you."

    Vivian nced at him and said unhappily,""I''m not in the mood to argue with you. "

    "Alright, I''ve said the wrong thing." He Chaoyang shrugged."I''m just curious how this woman offended you."

    Vivian looked at he Chaoyang and said,""She doesn''t like you, but have you never thought of giving her a taste of your own medicine?"

    "My good sister, the things between men and women are about mutual consent. There are times when I don''t like others, and naturally, there are times when others don''t like me. Isn''t this very normal? why do you care?"

    Vivian was obviously not very satisfied with this answer. She sneered."Useless!" After saying that, he grabbed the photo on the table and turned to leave.

    He Chaoyang looked at Vivian''s back and smiled."Then let me see you, miss. But don''t fall too badly, or I''llugh out loud without hesitation."

 Chapter 2987 Marriage Certificate!

    After dropping Ang off at school, Liang Jingchuan drove Lin Yi to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Lin Yi looked at the words ''Civil Affairs Bureau'' and was a little speechless. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""It''s Tuesday, I have to go to work. "

    "I''ve already applied for leave for you. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi red at him."Tell me the truth. Did youe to an agreement with President Liu? I keep feeling like he''s giving me special treatment."

    "You''re thinking too much," Liang Jingchuan replied,"he''s an old fox. He knows how important you are to me, so if he''s trying to please you, he''s trying to please me."

    Lin Yi frowned."President Liu isn''t old, is he? he''s only in his forties, although he''s balding."

    "The scariest thing is that he looks like he''s in his sixties even though he''s in his forties."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If President Liu heard this, he would probably cry himself to sleep in the toilet.

    "But I didn''t bring my passport." Lin Yi said, frowning.

    "It''s okay, I''ll help you get it. "

    "What time?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise.

    "It''s fine as long as you''ve taken it. You don''t have to care when it''s done. "

    "You''re too sinister. " Lin Yi frowned and mumbled.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said,"this isn''t sinister. This is called meticulous. Otherwise, when would I be able to abduct you and make you my household register?"

    "Forget it, I can''t win an argument with you. Let''s go." Lin Yi unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car.

    Liang Jingchuan got out of the car with the file and followed her.

    About half an hourter, the two of them came out with two red books.

    Lin Yi suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. They got married just like that. How simple.

    She looked at the red booklet in her hand and couldn''t help but open it again. Suddenly, Liang Jingchuan reached over and snatched the marriage certificate away.

    "What are you doing!" Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately put the two household registration books into his pocket and looked at Lin Yi.""I''ll keep this. "

    "Why should I? you keep what''s yours and I keep what''s mine!" Lin Yi was not convinced.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."I''m your husband, so you have to listen to me."

    Lin Yi red at him."Great, so you''re a male chauvinist. No, I''ll regret it!"

    "I''m sorry, but there''s no medicine for regret in this world. Once you enter my family, you''re mine. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."No, even without the marriage certificate, you''re still mine. No matter what, you''re mine."

    "Shameless!" Lin Yi said angrily. She turned her head and quickly walked forward.

    This time, Liang Jingchuan did not chase after him.

    He took out two warm red books from his pocket and giggled. Tsk, tsk, his wish had finallye true.

    He shouldn''t be the only one to know about this kind of happy news. At this thought, he opened WeChat, took a photo, and sent it directly to the group chat.

    It didn''t take long for the group chat to explode. Of course, there were only four people in the group-Liang Jingchuan, Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and Lu Chaoqun.

    I''m the dumb rich guy: "Holy sh * t, old seven, you''re really fast. You''ve already gotten your hands on the Red Book. Tell me, did you threaten and tempt Lin Yi?"

    Mount Everest: "congrattions, congrattions. Old seven, you''ve finally seen the light. But aren''t you a little too slow? you only got the Red Book now. You''re really bad."

    [A gathering of heroes: does this mean that we''re going to give red packets soon? but I''m getting married soon too. Don''t forget to prepare red packets for the two of us who are still single.]

    Mount Qomngma: "I''m sorry, I''m not one of the two single ones. I''m getting engaged soon. Old Yan, you''re going to bleed a lot this time. Please don''t get so angry that you hurt your kidney. If you can''t do it in bed with men, you''ll have lived your life in vain. You said it yourself!"

    I''m the dumb rich guy, get lost!

 Chapter 2988 Were Not A Couple Because Were Husband And Wife

    After sending the message to his brothers, Liang Jingchuan sent the message to his family chat group, which he rarely showed his face in. Usually, the people in the chat group had their own things to do, and since the establishment of the group, few people hade out to chat.

    Now that she saw Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi''s marriage certificate, the replies were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.

    Liang Shao'' an: "seventh uncle, congrattions. Happy marriage!"

    [Seventh aunt, you''re so beautiful. Congrattions from seventh uncle. When are you holding the wedding?] I can help!

    Liang Yongyan,"dad''s asking you when you''re going to bring her back!"

    Zhou minru,"Lin Yi is still as pretty as ever."

    ¡­¡­

    Liang Jingchuan kept his phone and looked at the person beside him. He smiled and said,""Alright, it''s a sess."

    "This is the first time I''ve realized that you love being in the sun so much." Lin Yi said to Liang Jingchuan with a smile.

    "That will depend on what it is." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with an using look."You wasted seven years of my time showing off my wife and kids."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Look at her mouth, she should be sealed.

    Although the day of marriage registration was a significant day and they should be resting, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were both very busy. Liang Jingchuan sent Lin Yi to work at thepany and returned to thepany himself.

    After a busy morning, Lin Yi''s head was about to explode. She didn''t let Liang Jingchuane over for lunch and ate with the others in thepany.

    She ran into Wu Fei when she went to get the fast food, so she asked,""Oh my God, why isn''t seventh young master Liang here today?"

    "He''s very busy. Besides, there''s no rule that states that he has toe and eat with me every day, right?" Lin Yi smiled."What''s in your lunch box?"

    "Chicken leg rice," Wu Fei replied. He hesitated and said in a low voice,"some people in thepany are talking about your rtionship with seventh young master Liang. He''s a rich young master, and you have a child. It''s inevitable that there will be some rumors. Don''t take it to heart."

    Lin Yi nodded,"I understand."

    Wu Fei looked at Lin Yi and frowned. She clearly didn''t understand.

    Could it be that people living abroad were all so carefree and did not care about the pressure of public opinion?

    "Is seventh young master Liang true to you?" Wu Fei asked again. Seeing Lin Yi look over, he quickly said,"don''t misunderstand. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid that you''ll be bullied. You know that rich young masters don''t have a stable character. We''re friends, so I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."Thank you for your concern. He''s more reliable than you think, and I''m not his girlfriend anymore."

    When Wu Fei heard this, he frowned."You still think he''s reliable even in this state?" What was he doing? Don''t tell me you''re interested in his face?"

    As for money, Wu Fei didn''t think that Lin Yi was the kind of woman who would sell herself for money. After all, she was so capable and had the ability to make money.

    Lin Yi saw that Wu Fei had misunderstood, so she smiled and said,""We''re indeed not a couple, because we''re husband and wife."

    "Ah?" "Lin Yi!" Wu Fei eximed, looking at Lin Yi in shock.

    The colleagues who passed by all looked over, which made Wu Fei realize that he had lost hisposure.

    He moved to Lin Yi''s side and whispered,""Are you kidding me?"

    "Of course not. I''ll treat you to a meal with him another day." Lin Yi chuckled and walked straight to the office.

    Wu Fei looked at Lin Yi''s back and couldn''te back to his senses for a long time. Were the standards of the rich so low these days? He could even ept a woman with a child?

    It wasn''t that he didn''t like Lin Yi, but that was how things were in the industry.

    No, he had to digest this news.

 Chapter 2990 Im Here To Take My Wife Home!

    He Chaoyang was waiting at the entrance of Lin Yi''spany. He did not see here out even when she got off work.

    After waiting for another half an hour, he thought that Lin Yi wasn''t there and was about to leave. He didn''t expect to see Lin Yi.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was hesitating, he walked up to her and said with a smile,""Miss Lin, long time no see."

    Lin Yi looked at the smile on the man''s face and frowned. She said indifferently,""It''s been a long time,"

    "Miss Lin, you don''t seem to want to see me?" He Chaoyang could tell that Lin Yi was against him.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and said indifferently,""Since President he already knows, why say it out loud?"

    "How heartless. I don''t remember doing anything to make miss Lin unhappy." He Chaoyang said with a smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to argue with him, so she said,""I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."

    Seeing that Lin Yi was about to leave, he Chaoyang immediately said,""Miss Lin, I have something to talk to you about. It''s very important."

    "We''re not close. " Lin Yi didn''t stop and walked past him.

    He Chaoyang turned around and looked at her slender figure. The corners of his mouth curled up. She was really cold.

    "I''m afraid miss Lin has misunderstood my intentions," he said indifferently."I''m here to remind you to be careful of someone."

    Lin Yi stopped in her tracks and looked at he Chaoyang in confusion."What do you mean?"

    "Miss Lin, do you know he Liwei?" He Chaoyang asked.

    Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Who is she?"

    She was Liang Jingchuan''s blind date." He Chaoyang replied.

    Lin Yi''s first reaction was that this person was going to tell her that Liang Jingchuan had an affair with he Liwei, just like in the TV series.

    She furrowed her brows."No matter what you say, I''ll believe Liang Jingchuan."

    He Chaoyang chuckled. He had said that to test her rtionship with Liang Jingchuan, but it seemed like he had done too much.

    "Miss Lin, you''ve misunderstood. That''s not what I wanted to say." He Chaoyang smiled and said,"this he Liwei likes Liang Jingchuan, but he''s not interested in her. I don''t know how she found out that you''re with Liang Jingchuan, so she wants to deal with you. You''d better be careful. She''s very jealous and can do anything."

    Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously."How do you know about this? what''s your rtionship with he Liwei?"

    "She''s my sister, I know her very well. "

    Lin Yi was even more confused now. Why did he expose her sister?

    He Chaoyang knew what Lin Yi was thinking, so he said,""I''m doing you a favor, miss Lin. I''m also indirectly expressing my goodwill to seventh young master Liang!"

    Lin Yi was looking at him. Was that why she wanted to sell her sister out?

    At this moment, a ck luxury car drove over. When the car stopped, the door of the driver''s seat opened, and a tall figure got out of the car.

    Liang Jingchuan walked towards Lin Yi with a dark expression. He saw her talking to a man from afar and was furious.

    He recognized the man. He was the one who had talked to Lin Yi at the party. He vaguely remembered that he was the he family''s little Kai, a famous yboy.

    He Chaoyang noticed Liang Jingchuan''s arrival and smiled at him."Mr. Liang, are you here to take your girlfriend home?"

    Liang Jingchuan strode over to Lin Yi and wrapped his arm around her waist. He looked at he Chaoyang with a deep gaze and said coldly,""You''re wrong. I''m here to take my wife home. "

 Chapter 2991 I Really Trusted You Too Much, Thats My Problem

    Lin Yi jumped in shock when she was suddenly hugged by someone. When she saw that it was Liang Jingchuan, she rxed slightly and red at him. She did not say anything because he Chaoyang was there.

    She did not know that her every move was more serious than he Chaoyang ''S. He was a little surprised that she dared to throw a tantrum at Liang Jingchuan!

    However, it made sense. Liang Jingchuan had already addressed her as his wife, so the two of them were naturally close.

    Although he wasn''t in the same circle as Liang Jingchuan, he knew that Liang Jingchuan had everything under his control, so he didn''t have anything he wanted. Naturally, he didn''t have any weaknesses.

    But now, he was dering his sovereignty in such a domineering manner. It was enough to show her position in his heart.

    "I didn''t hear miss Lin mention this." He Chaoyang looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled."If I knew, I would definitely congratte you."

    "I don''t need you." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    He Chaoyang''s eyelids twitched.

    He smiled."Since President Liang is here to take Madam back, I''ll take my leave first. Please don''t misunderstand, President Liang. I''m here to discuss something with miss Lin."

    Liang Jingchuan raised the corners of his eyes and his lips curled into a teasing smile."You don''t have the right."

    He Chaoyang''s lips twitched. He did not know who was the one who looked so nervous just now.

    Fine, this was a big Shot. He couldn''t afford to offend him, but he could hide from him, alright?

    He was suddenly d that he had not offended Lin Yi too much. Otherwise, with Liang Jingchuan''s current attitude, he would not even know how he died.

    "Then I''ll take my leave first." He nodded at the two of them and left.

    Lin Yi watched as he Chaoyang drove away. She frowned and said to the people beside her,""Do you know that you scared me just now when you suddenly hugged me?"

    "Did I scare you? Are you sure you''re not feeling guilty?" Liang Jingchuanughed sarcastically.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Did water enter his brain?

    She changed the topic."Is Ang alone in the car?" Then, she walked toward the car.

    Seeing that she had no intention of exining herself, Liang Jingchuan was instantly unhappy. He stepped forward to stop her."Don''t you have anything to exin?"

    "Exin what?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She had just been standing at the entrance of thepany with a man and he had bumped into her. She actually asked him for an exnation?

    Did this woman not care if he was angry or not? Did she even have him in her heart?

    "Today is the first day we''re getting our marriage certificate," Liang Jingchuan said unhappily.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes, why?"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and said unhappily,""But it''s only the first day of our marriage, and I already feel that you don''t love me anymore."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How could this person be as unreasonable as a child?

    "Yes, I don''t love you anymore, so what are you going to do?" she said on purpose.

    Liang Jingchuan red at her."You''re acting with me now?"

    "Don''t wonder who started it. I''m just cooperating with you. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    She didn''t cooperate when she should and cooperated when she shouldn ''t. She was deliberately trying to anger him to death.

    Lin Yi saw that Liang Jingchuan was a little depressed, so she said helplessly,""Can you not be so childish? I didn''t exin because I believed that you wouldn''t mind. Isn''t that the same as believing you?"

    "Who says I don''t care?" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily,"I do."

    Lin Yi looked at him and nodded."Looks like I trusted you too much. That''s my problem."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 2992 Hes Not Good To You, I Dont Like Him

    Back in the car, Ang threw herself into Lin Yi''s arms and said unhappily,""Mommy, why did you take so long to get in the car?"

    Lin Yi hugged her precious daughter and said softly,""Mommy was talking to daddy just now, so it''s a littlete. Baby, did you have a good time today?"

    "It''s about the same as before," "Mommy, what did you say to him?" Ang asked.

    Lin Yi lifted her hand and touched her daughter''s nose. She smiled and said,""Why? do you want to know the secret between Daddy and Mommy?"

    Liang Jingchuan, who was driving in front, was stunned when he heard this. Did his little princess know how to care about him now?

    "I don''t want to know about him. I only want to know about mommy." Ang pouted.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Lin Yi was talking to him just now. If she knew Lin Yi''s Secret, she knew him as well. It was the same, so heforted himself.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and smiled,""Since it''s a secret between Daddy and Mommy, of course I can''t tell you. But mommy has something else to tell you."

    Ang looked up at her, waiting for her answer.

    Lin Yi extended the hand with the ring to Ang and said with a smile,""Baby, mommy and daddy got married today."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the car suddenly braked, and both Lin Yi and Ang''s bodies leaned forward.

    Lin Yi sat down with her daughter in her arms and said,""What are you doing? can you drive more seriously?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at Lin Yi awkwardly."I was just distracted. Are you guys okay?"

    He looked at Ang and saw that she was pouting and staring at him unhappily.

    His heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the little princess didn''t want him to get married to Lin Yi? Or was it because he had made her unhappy by not driving well just now?

    He quickly apologized,"I''m sorry, Ang. I''ll be more careful next time and drive properly, but your mommy and I are really married."

    When he said this, he was very nervous. He was afraid that the little girl would be unhappy, but if he didn''t confirm her status, he would definitely not be able to sleep and eat in peace.

    Ang ignored him and buried her head in Lin Yi''s arms, not willing toe out.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s conflicted attitude and felt a headache. She said in a low voice,""Baby, what''s wrong? daddy is talking to you."

    "Mommy, I don''t want to talk. Let me have some peace." Said Ang in a muffled voice.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Was he really throwing a tantrum?

    She looked in front and saw Liang Jingchuan''s tense expression from the rearview mirror. He seemed to be in a heavy mood.

    "Then, baby, you have to tell mommy what you want to eat tonight." Lin Yi said as he looked at the little girl in his arms.

    "Mommy, I don''t want to eat anything."

    Lin Yi sighed in her heart. She knew that this little girl would be unhappy, but she didn''t expect her to object so strongly.

    "But baby, mommy''s hungry. If you don''t eat, mommy won''t eat either."

    "Mommy," The little girl called out. She raised her head and looked at her with a wronged expression.

    Lin Yi touched her daughter''s face and said in a low voice,""We can discuss anything. If you''re unhappy, you can tell us directly. We''re the closest people to each other."

    "Mommy, I don''t like you marrying him." The little girl said directly.

    Liang Jingchuan felt an unbearable pain in his chest, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His little princess was really direct.

    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at her daughter and asked seriously.

    The youngdy frowned."He''s not good to you. I don''t like him."

 Chapter 2993 Is This Little Girl Trying To Rebel Today?

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly as he listened to his daughter''sints. He was not good to Lin Yi? When had he ever treated Lin Yi badly? he turned around and was about to exin, but Lin Yi stopped him with a look.

    Lin Yi looked at his daughter and said in a low voice,""It''s nothing. Daddy is very good to mommy, and he''s also very good to you. He does whatever we tell him to do without anyints. You saw it yourself."

    "It''s not like that, mommy!" Ang looked at Lin Yi with tears in her eyes."He''s not good to you. He''s not good to you. I don''t like him."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s sad face. From her eyes, she understood the meaning of her words. She hugged her daughter again and said in a low voice,""No, that has nothing to do with daddy. Baby, you''ve misunderstood."

    "It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s not ..." The little girl sobbed.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t understand what the mother-daughter pair were talking about. Seeing his daughter cry, his heart ached and he also regretted letting this matter slip out of his mouth. Actually, he could have taken it slow.

    As Ang was unhappy, Liang Jingchuan didn''t bring them out for dinner. The family of three returned home. Lin Yi stayed in the room to apany the child while he cooked in the kitchen.

    Inside the room, Lin Yi closed the door and looked at her daughter, who was sitting on the bed with a droopy face. She sighed and walked over, saying,""Father must be very sad today."

    "I don''t care if he''s hurt or not. It''s his fault that he made mommy sad." Ang snorted.

    Lin Yi, who was sitting beside Ang, asked,""Why do I feel like you know something?"

    "Mommy, I know everything." Ang looked at Lin Yi."I know that he wasn''t by your side when you needed him the most. I know that he has other women. He''s a bad guy, and I don''t like him."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly asked,""Baby, this, where did you find out about this?"

    Ang snorted."If he loved you, why wasn''t he there when you needed him the most? I know that he was busy with other women at that time. Mommy, maybe he has other children, but we don''t know about them. Don''t be fooled by him."

    "You misunderstood him, Ang. You misunderstood him." Lin Yi exined, frowning.

    "I''ve seen you cry before, mommy. " Tears started to well up in Ang''s eyes."I saw that you''ve checked his news. In the photos on the phone, he was with another woman. That was the first time you woke up, mommy. You cried so hard at that time. I will never forget it. I''ve also checked on the inte after that. He has a lot of scandals. Mommy, he''s a liar. He lied to you. I hate him."

    Lin Yi saw the determination in her daughter''s eyes. She was shocked, but her heart ached for her.

    At that time, she was still so young, but she already knew everything.

    Furthermore, what kind of emotional changes did she go through to make her hate Liang Jingchuan? she was so young, did she know what hate was?

    She looked at her daughter and said seriously,"Ang, I''ve never told you the story of mommy and daddy, right? I''ll tell you today. I hope you won''t misunderstand daddy again."

    Ang frowned and looked at Lin Yi."Mommy, can I not listen?"

    "You can ''t!"

    "As expected, women who fall in love will be stupid." Ang snorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Is this little girl going to rebel today? He evenughed at her!

 Chapter 2994 2994-Playing The Same Old Trick?

    Regardless of whether the youngdy was willing to listen or not, Lin Yi still told her about the past, including the reason why she had broken up with Liang Jingchuan, her unwillingness, and the photos.

    Ang didn''t say anything.

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl and muttered in her heart. Did she listen to him or did she listen to him?

    "In any case, it was mommy who wanted to hide it from him. It was mommy who wanted to leave him. This has nothing to do with him. It was also mommy who hid the fact that she already had you from him. Think about it, isn''t daddy very pitiful?"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and slowly said,"you deserve it!"

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh."You don''t want to speak Chinese when I ask you to. When youugh at your father, you speak smoothly. Tell mommy honestly, do you know how to speak Chinese?"

    "I won ''t!" Said Ang, shaking her head.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Alright, say whatever you want. But don''t be so mean to your father when we go outter. Mommy is so guilty. If you continue to bully him, he''ll be even more pitiful."

    "Mommy, how do you know that he doesn''t have any other woman? maybe I have a younger brother or sister somewhere." Ang was not convinced,

    Lin Yi chuckled."So, our little cutie wants to have daddy''s love all to herself?"

    "I didn ''t!" "I hate him," said Ang immediately.

    "Good, good, good, you hate him." Lin Yi hugged her daughter and said with a smile,"mommy hates him as much as you do."

    "Mommy, you''re a liar. I don''t believe you." The little girl snorted.

    Lin Yi looked at his daughter and smiled.""Okay, mommy is a liar, but daddy will never lie to you. Go and like Daddy then."

    "I don''t want to!" Ang stared at Lin Yi."You just want to throw me to him."

    "I didn''t throw it to him. Mommy and daddy love you together." Lin Yi smiled and said,"if I knew that you had so many things on your mind, I would have told you everything. How old are you? I wasn''t as smart as you when I was young. It seems that you inherited it from your father."

    "I''m not as childish as him!" Ang snorted.

    Lin Yi smiled. This was true. However, this little girl was too mature. She was theplete opposite of her father.

    However, looking at the current situation, she should not be against her father anymore.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. The sound was very soft, as if it could reflect the mood of the person knocking. It was careful and uneasy.

    "Come in!" Lin Yi shouted.

    The door opened and Liang Jingchuan poked his head in. He smiled apologetically at Lin Yi and her daughter."Dinner''s ready. Let''s eat."

    As he spoke, he looked at Ang with a fawning expression.

    Ang snorted and turned her head away.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s ingratiating expression and sighed. It seemed like she had caused him a lot of trouble.

    The food was already on the table. Lin Yi held her daughter''s hand and sat down at the table. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and helped her pick up a piece of beef.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter nervously. Since she was willing toe out, her anger must have subsided.

    He was relieved when he saw Ang picking up the chopsticks and eating.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh. It seemed like her advice had been helpful.

    However, Ang suddenly spat out the meat in her mouth."Pa!" She threw her chopsticks on the table and said,"it''s so bad!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face turned pale. Oh no, his daughter didn''t like him again.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s bitter face and frowned. Was she using the same trick?

    She thought about it for a moment, then picked up a piece of beef and put it in her mouth. Her expression changed and she immediately spat it out. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,"did you put a bag of salt in it?"

 Chapter 2995 She Still Likes Him As A Father!

    Salt?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi suspiciously and put a piece of beef in his mouth. Before he could chew it, he almost spat it out. Why was it so salty? it was simply too salty.

    When did he put so much salt in it? how did he not know?

    He looked at the opposite side. Lin Yi and Ang were also looking at him. Their expressions seemed to be saying,"how does it taste?"

    Liang Jingchuan was extremely embarrassed. The food was too salty. He had to eat it since he had made it himself.

    He swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at the mother and daughter with a smile."It''s a little unptable. There''s too much salt. Let''s not eat this dish and eat something else. The shredded potato must be good."

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s cowardice, Lin Yi remembered that he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to put him in a difficult position. She picked up some potato shreds and put them in Ang''s bowl."Baby, eat this."

    Ang nced at the potato shreds and didn''t say anything. It was rare for her to pick up her chopsticks and eat. It seemed like she didn''t want to make things difficult for Liang Jingchuan.

    Seeing that his daughter was so obedient, Liang Jingchuan was very touched. It seemed that he had notpletely attracted the little princess''s dislike.

    However, after eating a piece of potato, Ang put down her chopsticks and looked at Lin Yi with a wronged expression."Mommy, he must have done it on purpose."

    "What''s wrong, baby?" Lin Yi looked at Angel in surprise. Her eyes fell on the food in her bowl. She frowned. It couldn''t be that this dish was too salty, right?

    She picked up her chopsticks, put one in her mouth, chewed, and swallowed.

    "What''s wrong?" Liang Jingchuan looked at the mother-daughter pair uneasily. Was it really that bad?

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at him with a strange expression."Did you put the wrong salt? one is extremely salty, and the other ispletely unsalted."

    "Ah?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in disbelief."No way." He picked up his chopsticks and tasted a piece of potato. He was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had indeed forgotten to add salt.

    In order to stop tormenting his wife and daughter, he picked up the chopsticks and tried every dish on the table. In the end, he found that either this chili was too much, or that chicken essence was too much. In the end, he simply added only oil.

    He really wanted to find a hole to hide in. He had probably never been so embarrassed in his life.

    He had thought that Ang was trying to make things difficult for him, so she had thrown her chopsticks and said that it was not delicious. If someone else had cooked this for him, he would have thrown the dishes and tes at that person''s face. It was clear that his little princess was quite polite, no, she liked him as her father.

    He was self-absorbed in his self-satisfaction, but this matter still had to be resolved.

    He stood up and said in embarrassment,""Let''s not eat this meal. I''ll make it again. "

    "Mommy, I''m hungry!" Ang looked at Lin Yi with a bitter expression.

    Lin Yi patted her daughter''s head and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""It''s definitely toote to make such a big table of dishes now. How about this, order take-out!"

    "It''s not good to order takeaway. It''s not healthy to eat it." Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"I''ll definitely be quick."

    What a joke, wouldn''t ordering take-out at this time make him look ipetent?

    Lin Yi almost rolled her eyes when she heard that. Why was this guy so stupid at such a critical moment?

    "I want to eat pizza," she said directly."Order it now, or I''ll go out with Ang!"

    Liang Jingchuan panicked when he heard that and quickly said,""I''ll book it, I''ll book it. " He went to look for his phone.

    He could tell from Lin Yi''s eyes that he had to order take-out, or he would probably be kicked out of the house tonight.

 Chapter 2996 If You Want To Blame Someone, Blame Me!

    After ordering, the youngdy was still hungry and did not even bother to look at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan felt guilty and didn''t dare to me his daughter for ignoring him.

    In order to make his daughter happy, he squeezed a few cups of fruit juice for her and gave her some snacks that he had bought long ago.

    The little girl drank her favorite fruit juice and looked much better. She went to do her homework with Lin Yi.

    About an hourter, the food arrived, and Ang had finished her homework.

    Liang Jingchuan had already cleared the tes on the table. There were two pizzas and some snacks on it.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw the pizzas, he suddenly remembered that his little princess liked to eat pizzas, but Lin Yi didn''t really like it.

    It seemed that Lin Yi knew how to make the little girl happy.

    He put a piece of pizza on Ang''s te, then gave another piece to Lin Yi, and finally started eating.

    The little girl had eaten her favorite pizza and was smiling.

    Liang Jingchuan handed her a ss of juice at the right time. This time, the youngdy took it directly. Liang Jingchuan was so happy that he almostughed out loud.

    From the looks of it, she was not angry with him anymore.

    She had ordered too many pizzas, and the little girl was so full that she kept shouting that her stomach was not feeling well.

    After Lin Yi fed her the tablet, she rubbed her stomach, but she still said that she wasn''t feeling well.

    Liang Jingchuan watched from the side, extremely anxious.

    "She''s in so much pain. Send her to the hospital for a check-up. "

    Lin Yi frowned."I''ve told her many times not to overeat, but she just won''t listen."

    "No, it''s all my fault. I ordered too many." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi nced at him and said,""Why don''t you me yourself for knowing her taste too well and ordering her favorite food?"

    Liang Jingchuan smiled awkwardly and said,""Well ... You can say that."

    Lin Yi ignored her and looked at Ang.""Baby, does your stomach still hurt?"

    "Mommy, I don''t want to go to the hospital." Ang pouted.

    "If you''re not feeling well, we''ll definitely have to go to the hospital. Otherwise, we won''t be able to eat next time." Lin Yi looked at her with a serious expression."So you''re still feeling ufortable?"

    Feeling wronged, Ang nodded."Yeah."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Carry her downstairs first. I''ll be right down after I pack my things."

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and went over to hug Ang.

    Ang looked at him, pursed her lips, and opened her arms.

    Liang Jingchuan picked her up and walked toward the door.

    Lin Yi quickly changed her clothes, grabbed her bag and phone, closed the door, and ran out.

    In the car, the little girl''s face was getting paler and paler, and her forehead was burning hot, which made Lin Yi very anxious.

    Seeing her listless appearance, she couldn''t say anything more.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Liang Jingchuan was even more anxious than her. He got out of the car, picked up Ang, and ran towards the hospital gate. Lin Yi could not catch up to him.

    She was sent to the emergency department and was diagnosed with gastroenteritis. The reason was that Ang had been eating too many things recently. She had been eating too much every time, so her body''s immune system was not good to begin with. She had developed inmmation, but fortunately, it was discovered early, so it was not too serious.

    In the Ward, Ang had already fallen asleep on the bed. The drip was still in, so Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan did not dare to rx.

    Looking at the weak little girl on the bed, Lin Yi suddenly thought of what Ang had told her that night.

    During the years she was in aa, her daughter looked at her like this, waiting for her to wake up. She was disappointed day by day, and she waited day by day.

    She turned her head to look at Liang Jingchuan, who was looking at Ang with a focused expression. She had no idea what he was thinking.

    "I know what Ang did was rude," she said in a low voice."But please don''t me her. If you want to me someone, me me."

 Chapter 2997 With A Father, I Forget About My Mother!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in surprise."Why would I me Ang?" Besides, who said she was impolite?"

    Lin Yi looked at him, not saying anything.

    Liang Jingchuan shifted his chair to her side and said in a low voice,""I don''t know why Ang hates me so much, but one thing I know is that I''m not a good father. For example, I don''t know how to get along with her now, and I can''t remember her likes and dislikes, but I will try my best to be a good father. Also, my daughter is the best. Don''t say that she''s rude. "

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy expression and couldn''t help butugh."Fine, she''s your sweetheart. I won''t say anything more."

    "You''re also my darling. " Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a smile in his eyes.

    Lin Yi smiled and leaned into his arms, looking at her daughter who was sleeping soundly on the bed.

    No matter how difficult the process was, their family was really together.

    After a night, Ang''s fever went down. Lin Yi took a day off to apany Ang in the hospital.

    Liang Jingchuan had a lot to do and was forced to go to work by Lin Yi. However, he arranged for someone to bring Lin Yi lunch in the afternoon.

    It was Zhang Yang''s first time seeing Ang in person. He could not help but sigh. The boss and thedy boss "genes were really strong. They had passed on their good genes to their child. She would definitely be a beautiful woman when she grew up.

    "Madam, boss asked me to send this over. If you have any other orders, you can tell me." Zhang Yang ced the two bags of food on the table.

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said with a smile."You''ve already sent so much food over. We don''t need anything else. You should go back to thepany."

    "You''re wee, Madam. My job this afternoon is to stay in the hospital and wait for your instructions."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched as she looked at Zhang Yang''s face. She felt a little awkward.

    "It''s really fine. I can take care of her by myself. Thepany is very busy. Go back and help your boss. Just tell her that it''s my idea."

    Zhang Yang hesitated for a moment and nodded."Alright."

    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Ang who was lying on the bed.""Aren''t you going to thank uncle?"

    Ang looked much better than yesterday. She had just finished the drip in the morning. If she did not have a fever that night, she could be discharged tomorrow.

    "Thank you, uncle," she said to Zhang Yang.

    "You''re wee, you''re wee, this is what I should do!" Zhang Yang quickly replied. What a joke! The little princess called him "uncle" and thanked him. How could he ept that?

    This was thepany''s future Crown Princess, the person he should do his best to support.

    As far as he knew, his boss was not liked by his precious daughter at all. It seemed like he had a higher status than his boss.

    No, he definitely couldn''t let his boss know about this. Otherwise, he would probably be killed to vent his anger.

    After Zhang Yang left, Lin Yi started to feed Ang. It was just some in porridge.

    Her stomach was weak now, so she could only have some in porridge. As for the other dishes, they were all prepared for Lin Yi.

    "Mommy, I want to eat meat." Ang looked at the dishes on the table and pouted.

    Lin Yi looked at her and frowned."Did you forget what mommy told you yesterday?" If you weren''t so gluttonous, would you be in the hospital now? A fall into a pit, a gain of wisdom!"

    "Mommy ..." The little girl pouted, feeling wronged."He''s better to me than you are."

    Lin Yi almostughed out of anger. Did this little girl forget about her mother now that she had a father?

    "Alright," she said deliberately."He''s good to you. Go find him. I''ll know that you hate me."

 Chapter 2998 Mommy, What Do You Like About Him?

    Lin Yi deliberately ignored her and turned her head to look elsewhere.

    Ang looked at her mother''s face and saw that she was angry. She quickly said,""Mommy, I didn ''t! I don''t want him. I don''t like him at all. I only want mommy. "

    Lin Yi turned to look at her daughter''s anxious face and said helplessly,"if your father heard this, he''d probably be heartbroken."

    "I don''t care if he''s sad or not." Ang said in a low voice, looking stubborn.

    "Really?" Lin Yi looked into her eyes and asked with a smile.

    Ang frowned and did not say anything.

    Lin Yi looked at her and smiled."You should remember how anxious your father was when he carried you to the hospitalst night. He was very worried about you and loved you very much. So, you can''t say that you don''t like him anymore."

    Ang pouted and lowered her head without saying anything.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to push her too much, but she kept saying that she didn''t like Liang Jingchuan. Liang Jingchuan''s silence didn''t mean that he didn''t care.

    They were a family, and she didn''t want any of them to be unhappy.

    "Alright, let''s have some porridge. There are raisins in the porridge. It seems that your father is afraid that in porridge will be tasteless, so he specially added some for you. He has never been so good to me." Lin Yi chuckled and picked up the spoon to feed Ang.

    Ang took a small sip of the porridge and asked Lin Yi,""Mommy, are you really going to live with him?"

    "Of course!" Lin Yi looked at her and said seriously,"it''s not just me. You''re going to live with him too."

    "Mommy, What do you like about him?" Said Ang with a frown.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at her daughter in confusion."Why do you ask?"

    "He''s not mature, not steady, and childish. " "Can he really take care of you?" said Ang with disdain.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    The little girl''s eyes were really sharp. She hit the nail on the head.

    "You probably won''t understand even if I tell you," she said after some thought."But I know it''s him."

    "Oh." Ang replied and then continued to eat her porridge.

    Lin Yi felt that it would be difficult for her to understand the feelings of adults, so she didn''t n on saying much.

    After lunch, Ang yed for a while before going to bed.

    After Lin Yi was done, shey down on the sofa to rest.

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan got off work early. When he arrived at the hospital and entered the ward, he saw the mother and daughter sleeping on their respective Hills.

    His eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at them with a face full of love.

    He had been on tenterhooks the entire day at work, and it was only at this moment that he could finally calm down.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    On the sofa, Lin Yi heard some movement and woke up. She looked up to see Liang Jingchuan.

    She immediately stood up and said,"you''re here."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan looked at her."I''ll take this call first." Then, he picked up his phone and left.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang who was lying on the bed. The little girl seemed to be waking up. She looked at the time and saw that it was already four in the afternoon.

    She walked over and woke Ang up."Baby, you can''t sleep anymore. You won''t be able to sleep tonight."

    Ang always had a bad temper when she woke up, and now her face was scrunched up."Mommy, I don''t want to ..."

    "Baby, wake up. Mommy will tell you a story." Lin Yi said patiently.

    Outside the door, Liang Jingchuan answered the call and said impatiently,""Didn''t I tell you not to bother me today?"

    "Boss, I''m very sorry, but there are some false statements on the inte that are against miss Lin."

 Chapter 2999 2998-Why Are You So Cowardly?

    The little girl wanted to wash her face, so Lin Yi took the basin out of the ward to get some water.

    As soon as she opened the door, she heard Liang Jingchuan''s voice,"I''ll give you an hour to find out who''s spreading the rumors behind my back. I want to see who dares to defame my people. I''ll kill him."

    Lin Yi shuddered at his cold tone. She whispered,""Who are we killing?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s back stiffened. He turned around and saw Lin Yi standing behind him, looking at him in surprise.

    "It''s nothing,"he replied.

    "Oh." Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously, but she didn''t ask any further. Instead, she said,"I''m going to get some water for Ang to wash her face. You go in and apany her. The little girl just woke up and is throwing a tantrum. Don''t get yourself into trouble."

    Liang Jingchuan''s face almost turned green when he heard this. If she couldn''t deal with her daughter, how could he? wasn''t she sending him to his death?

    "How about I go get some water?" he asked tentatively.

    Lin Yi looked at him and waspletely speechless."Weren''t you very powerful when you called just now? Your daughter isn''t your enemy, what are you afraid of?"

    "It''s because we''re not enemies that I''m afraid. You know that she doesn''t like me. " Liang Jingchuan said softly.

    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly."Alright, don''t me me for not giving you a chance to be alone with your daughter."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes lit up the moment he heard the words ''alone''.

    "No, I''ll go in, you go get water," he quickly said.

    Lin Yi chuckled."Alright, but you have to take it easy."

    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t fight back when hit, I won''t talk back when scolded. " Liang Jingchuan quickly expressed his stance.

    Lin Yi shook her head and walked towards the hot water room with the basin.

    Seeing that Lin Yi had left, Liang Jingchuan was about to enter the ward when he suddenly heard a cautious voice from the phone."Boss, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."

    Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks and looked at his phone. He realized that he hadn''t hung up the phone just now, so he had overheard his conversation with Lin Yi?

    His temples throbbed as he coldly said,""If you can''t do that, you''ll get lost!" Then, he hung up the phone and went into the ward.

    In the office, Zhang Yang was speechless as he looked at his phone.

    If he had known earlier, he would have hung up the phone just now. Now that his boss found out that he knew his secret, he would be d if he didn''t kill him.

    However, the boss was really coy with his wife and daughter in private.

    In the ward, when Liang Jingchuan entered, the youngdy was sitting on the bed, rubbing her eyes as if she had not woken up yet.

    When she saw hime in, she put down her hand and looked at him with vignce.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He wasn''t a bad person, so why was she staring at him like that?

    He closed the door and walked towards the bed. He looked at her and smiled apologetically."Ang, dad is here to see you. Do you still feel ufortable?"

    "Shouldn''t you be at work now?"asked Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan quickly replied,"I got off work early."

    The little girl''s face instantly turned serious."If you don''t go to work, how are you going to support mommy and me?"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little dumbfounded. Did Ang cheat on him and leave early? As for the matter of raising the mother and daughter, he had no problem even if he did not go to work.

    But ... Why did his words sound a little off?

    His eyes lit up and he looked at Ang with joy. If she asked him to take care of them, didn''t that mean that she had acknowledged his identity?

    "Yes, yes, yes, I can afford it." He quickly said,"I''ll definitely work hard and take good care of you and mommy."

    The little girl snorted. That''s more like it.

    She leaned back on the pillow and pouted."I''m thirsty."

    Are you thirsty? Liang Jingchuan quivered and quickly said,""Right away, I''ll get you some water right away."

    As he spoke, he walked to the bedside table and poured water from a thermos bottle. Only then did he realize that there was no water inside.

    The anger in his heart was instantly ignited. This Zhang Yang, he wanted him to stay here, but he insisted on going back. His precious daughter did not even have water to drink, so he must fire him.

 Chapter 3000 Back To Our Home

    When Lin Yi came out of the water room, she saw Liang Jingchuan walking towards her with a thermos bottle in his hand.

    "What''s the matter?"she asked.

    "Ang is thirsty. I''m here to get some water."

    Lin Yi nodded. She had forgotten to bring her water bottle to get some water.

    Seeing him so proud of himself, she was a little curious and asked,""Why are you so happy?"

    Liang Jingchuan winked at Lin Yi."Ang just told me to take care of you and her."

    Lin Yi gave him a strange look. What did he mean?

    Seeing Lin Yi''s confused expression, Liang Jingchuan coughed and said seriously,""She asked me to give in to you. Doesn''t that mean that she wants to live with me in the future? doesn''t that mean that she has acknowledged my identity?"

    Lin Yi was enlightened. That made sense. No wonder he was so happy.

    She smiled."Then I must really congratte you."

    "Go back and apany her. Don''t leave her alone in the ward. I''ll be back as soon as I get the water." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi nodded and walked forward with the water.

    As for Liang Jingchuan, he hummed a song as he walked towards the water room. Many passersby looked at him.

    He was dressed in a haute couture suit. He looked like a man, but he was holding a kettle of water and humming a song as he walked. One look and one could tell that he was a loser trying to show off.

    At night, Liang Jingchuan asked someone to send food over. After dinner, Ang made a fuss about going home and refused to stay in the hospital.

    Lin Yi tried to persuade her, but she just wouldn''t listen.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached for his daughter, and he couldn''t bear to see her cry. He said to Lin Yi,""If she wants to go home, then let her. I''ll make the arrangements."

    "What if she''s not feeling well again?" Lin Yi furrowed her brows."It''s just one more night."

    "I don''t want to. I want to go home, go home!" Ang rolled around on the bed, her face red from crying.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows at the sight of her. Was this little girl acting like a spoiled child now that someone was speaking up for her?

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached when he heard his daughter''s hoarse voice. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""I''ll get the Liang family''s family doctor toe over and keep watch tonight. She''ll be fine. You can leave the hospital."

    Lin Yi nced at him, then at her daughter. She sighed."Alright."

    As she went to pack her things, Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang and said,""Ang, don''t cry anymore. We''ll be home soon."

    Ang sniffled and looked at Liang Jingchuan with teary eyes before she finally stopped.

    Liang Jingchuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his daughter had stopped making a fuss. He carried her up and sat her down, then took a tissue to help her wipe her tears.

    Liang Jingchuan asked,"why do you dislike being in the hospital so much?"

    "If I don''t like it, I don''t like it." The little girl''s voice was a little hoarse after themotion.

    "Alright, if you don''t like it, then don ''t." Liang Jingchuan said gently,"but next time, if you have anything to say, tell mommy properly. Don''t cry."

    "Mommy doesn''t agree to it." Tears started to well up in Ang''s eyes as she spoke.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter."I''m doing this for your own good."

    "Yes." "Yes," Ang replied in a muffled voice. She stared at Lin Yi, who was not far away from her, with a different kind of emotion in her eyes.

    Soon, the discharge procedures werepleted. Liang Jingchuan carried Ang in his arms and Lin Yi carried many bags as the family of three left the hospital.

    After getting into the car, Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan turn at the front and asked,""Did I go the wrong way?"

    "I didn''t go the wrong way." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "What?"

    Back to our home,"Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

 Chapter 3001 Where Will Mommy And I Sleep Tonight?

    About half an hourter, the car stopped in a Manor.

    Liang Jingchuan got out of the car first, opened the door to the back seat, and carried Ang out.

    Lin Yi came down with her bag and turned her head to see a duplex vi next to it.

    On the way here, she looked around and felt a sense of familiarity, as if she had been here before.

    Now that he had seen this vi, he finally understood that Liang Jingchuan had really brought her here before.

    "Let''s go in. " Liang Jingchuan said as he looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi nodded and followed him into the vi.

    The lights in the vi were on, and there were two people inside. One was sitting on the sofa, and the other was pouring tea. The man sitting on the sofa was a man in his forties with sses, and the one pouring tea was a middle-aged woman. Lin Yi had seen her before. She was the maid of the Liang family, mother he.

    When they saw Liang Jingchuan enter, the two of them stood up at the same time and greeted him."Seventh young master."

    Liang Jingchuan gave them a slight nod and looked at Ang in his arms.""Can we stay here today?"

    "Where is this ce?" Asked Ang.

    "This is our home. Do you like it here?"

    Ang looked around, and her eyes fell on the European style chandelier in the middle of the living room. The chandelier emitted a soft light, but it was enough to light up the entire living room.

    The entire house leaned towards warm colors, which was what she liked.

    "Shall I take you to your room upstairs?" Liang Jingchuan said tentatively.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi who was beside her. Lin Yi saw that the father and daughter were getting along so naturally, so she smiled and nodded at her.

    "Then let''s go and take a look." Ang said,"I''ll take a look at mommy''s room on her behalf. That''s all."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s proud expression and a smile shed in his eyes."Okay."

    He carried Ang and walked upstairs. Lin Yi didn''t follow him, but greeted mother he and the middle-aged man.

    "Hello."

    "Miss Lin, long time no see." Mother he looked at Lin Yi with a face full of emotion. She didn''t expect to see her again, and she even gave birth to such a beautiful daughter for seventh young master.

    "Hello!" Lin Yi nodded, and her eyes fell on the man."And this is?"

    "Miss Lin, I''m the Liang family''s family doctor. My surname is Zhou."

    "Hello, doctor Zhou. I''ll have to trouble you today."

    "Miss Lin, you''re too kind." Doctor Zhou said with a smile.

    "Then you guys sit first, I''ll go up first." Lin Yi nodded at the two of them and went upstairs.

    On the second floor, Lin Yi could hear Liang Jingchuan talking to Ang.

    "See if there''s anything you don''t like, and I''ll get someone to change it ording to your wishes."

    Lin Yi followed the sound and saw a pink room. She knew it was Ang''s room when she saw the duga bed.

    Ang turned around and looked at Lin Yi, then said to Liang Jingchuan,""This bed is not good?"

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan looked at the pink bed in surprise."You don''t like colors?"

    "It''s too small," Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuanughed."It''s okay. I''ll change your bed to a bigger one when you''re older."

    "I can sleep, but mommy can ''t." Said Ang with a frown.

    The smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face was a little stiff. He looked at his daughter''s frowning brows and didn''t dare to say anything.

    He was really afraid that his daughter would kick up a fuss if he said that his mommy was sleeping with him.

    He changed the topic."Let''s go and see something else."

    However, the youngdy refused to give up. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Where will mommy and I sleep tonight?"

 Chapter 3002 Wasnt He Afraid Of Spoiling Her?

    Since he was in his territory, he naturally didn''t need to sleep on the sofa.

    Although Ang treated him well today, he was not confident that he could take Lin Yi away from her and she would not be angry.

    "You and mommy will sleep in the master bedroom. I''ll take you to see her." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    When Ang heard this, she did not say anything. She just yawned and looked a little tired.

    "Why don''t I take her to bed?" Lin Yi stepped forward."She''s tired from all the ruckus in the hospital."

    "It''s okay, I''ll carry her over. " Liang Jingchuan said as he walked out with his daughter in his arms.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and frowned slightly. Why did she feel that he was avoiding her, afraid that she would take her daughter away?

    Liang Jingchuan carried Ang to the master bedroom. The renovation had beenpleted many years ago, and the furniture had been arranged by someone recently. In fact, he had wanted to bring the mother and daughter home for a long time, but he had not been able to get past his daughter.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ang suddenly wanted to go home, he wouldn''t have been able to think of a way to get them back.

    The master bedroom was very spacious and had a lot of furniture, but it didn''t look crowded at all. From the bed to the sofa and even the carpet, they were all beige in color. Lin Yi liked this light color.

    Liang Jingchuan ced his daughter on the bed. Ang broke free from his arms and rolled inside.

    Lin Yi saw that her daughter was going to sleep, so she frowned and said,""You can''t just sleep like this, you have to take a shower."

    "Mommy, I don''t want to move anymore." Ang looked at Lin Yi and pouted.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless."I don''t want to sleep with a stinky person."

    Liang Jingchuan touched his nose when he heard that. Lin Yi had treated him like this thest time.

    He looked at his daughter''s pouting lips and felt that they were in the same boat.

    "Do you want me to take her to shower?" Liang Jingchuan said tentatively.

    Lin Yi nced at him."If you can, you can bring me. I''ll have more free time."

    "Mommy, I don''t want him!" Said Ang unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression froze. Oh no, the little darling did not want him again.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled.""Do you know how old your daughter is this year?"

    "Six years old?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her in surprise."Isn''t that the case?"

    "A six-year-old girl already knows how to be shy. If you''re embarrassed to give her a bath, she''ll be embarrassed too!" Lin Yi chuckled and looked at Ang."If you don''t get up, I''ll ask your father to give you a bath."

    Hearing this, Ang quickly got up.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It seemed that he really didn''t know much about children.

    Lin Yi walked towards the bedroom with Ang in her arms and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Open the bag. Her pajamas are inside. Help me get them."

    Liang Jingchuan immediately took out a set of Cartoon Pajamas from the bag Lin Yi had left on the sofa and brought it to the bathroom.

    Ang was sitting on a stool in the bathroom, and Lin Yi was filling the bathtub with water.

    "I''ll do it. " Liang Jingchuan ced the pajamas on the rack and walked over to Lin Yi.

    "No need. You can go out. Isn''t there someone down there?" Lin Yi said,"if you can, make some porridge. Ang didn''t eat muchst night and she''ll be hungryter."¡°

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Okay, I''ll go right away."

    "I want to drink fruit juice!" Said Ang suddenly.

    "Ang, you can ''t!" Lin Yi furrowed her brows."You can''t drink anything cold these days."

    "Mommy!" The little girl was a little unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"it''s okay. You can''t drink cold stuff. Daddy will make you something warm. But you can only drink a small cup."

    Ang''s eyes lit up as she looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Yi was speechless. Why did this person always like to interfere when she was educating her daughter? wasn''t he afraid that she would be spoiled?

 Chapter 3003 Rubbing The Bed To Sleep!

    After Liang Jingchuan left, Lin Yi''s water was almost ready.

    Ang was sitting in the bathtub, and Lin Yi was frothing her. Seeing the little girl''s calm expression, she sighed."You''re pretty good atmanding your father."

    Ang looked at her and pouted."When did I give him any instructions? he was the one who wanted to go, and he was just making juice for me. It''s already a good deal for him to skip making juice for so many years."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This was a typical case of taking advantage of others and still acting innocent, just like his father.

    It had to be said that the wicked would be tortured by the wicked, so let them be.

    She looked at her daughter and said in a low voice,"I won''t say anything about how you torture your father. In any case, one of you is willing to hit and the other is willing to suffer. But you can''t always give him the cold shoulder. He''s quite pitiful."

    "How am I always cold to him? if I really didn''t want to talk to him, I wouldn''t havee here with him." The little girl said in a bad mood.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled."Sure, our Ang is the most sensible."

    The little girl''s expression softened a lot after receiving her mother''s praise.

    She looked around the huge bathroom and whispered,""Mommy, this house is so big."

    "Yes, this house is very big." Lin Yi smiled and said,"a long time ago, I was nning to use it as our Wedding House, but I leftter, so ..."

    "Does your house belong to mommy?"

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."I think so. Anyway, he was prepared to share his assets with me." As she said this, she nced at her daughter."You little money-grubber, staring at money all day. Have you fallen into your eyes?"

    "If he doesn''t treat you well, you can leave now that you have money. But it seems like he''s good to you." The little girl said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi looked at her. This girl was so clever. She smiled."Yes, although your father is a little childish sometimes, he is really good to us. You don''t have to always dislike him."

    "Mommy, you said you wouldn''t help him, but now you''re helping him!" The little girl''s face darkened.

    "Okay, okay, okay. Mommy was wrong. Mommy won''t say anything more." Lin Yi chuckled."Don''t be angry. Hurry up and take a shower so you can rest. Don''t forget that you still have your final exams tomorrow."

    "Yes." Ang nodded.

    When Lin Yi carried Ang out of the bathroom, Liang Jingchuan was already in the bedroom. There was a ss of juice on the coffee table, all of which were Ang''s favorite.

    "You''re pretty fast. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Ang."I''m just worried that she''ll get thirsty."

    "Hurry up and say thank you to your father." Lin Yi looked at Ang and said with a smile.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan for a long time before saying,"thank you."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, joy instantly welled up in his heart."You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,"mommy, you heard it. He said that he should do it. Don''t always ask me to thank him."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This little girl always had a way to make people go crazy.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was smiling insincerely, and spread her hands helplessly. He did not take after her, so he really deserved it!

    After drinking a small ss of fruit juice, Lin Yi stopped Ang from drinking any more. After helping her rinse her mouth, she let her sleep.

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw Liang Jingchuan still standing there. She asked,""Aren''t you going to sleep?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Ang who was lying on the bed, then looked at Lin Yi and whispered,""The other rooms in the house aren''t tidied up, so I don''t have a ce to sleep."

 Chapter 3004 Im Definitely Going To Dote On Her Forever

    Lin Yi sized up Liang Jingchuan. Seeing his guilty look, she instantly understood that he wanted to stay here and sleep.

    She looked at Ang who was on the bed. The little girl''s eyes were wide open and she was looking at them. Suddenly, the atmosphere turned cold and awkward.

    As the link between the two, Lin Yi couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. She looked at Ang and said,""It''s not good to let your dad sleep on the sofa all the time. He''ll get cervical spondylosis easily. Anyway, the bed is so big, why don''t we let him sleep with us?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Ang with anticipation.

    Ang pouted and turned around without saying anything.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan''s heart sank. It still didn''t work?

    Lin Yi looked at his disappointed face and couldn''t help butugh."What are you waiting for? take a shower and go to bed. Ang has an exam tomorrow. Don''t wake him up."

    "Ah?" Liang Jingchuan was a little stunned, and his reaction was a little slow. When he saw the smile on Lin Yi''s face, he instantly understood and a look of joy appeared on his face.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll be right there." Liang Jingchuan said quickly and ran towards the bathroom like the wind.

    Lin Yi looked at him and shook her head. No wonder Ang despised him.

    She looked at the little girl on the bed. She didn''t know when she had turned her head and was now looking in the direction of the bathroom, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Lin Yi''s lips curled up. It seemed that she didn''t need to say anything more. Her precious daughter already had an idea.

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from the bathroom."Honey, can you help me get my pajamas?" I forgot to take it. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She couldn''t help but shake her head and walk to the closet to help him find his pajamas.

    "Idiot." Ang pouted.

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan came out of the shower and dried his hair. At this moment, Lin Yi was leaning against the headboard and looking at Ang.

    When she heard the noise, she looked over and said to him,""Lower your voice. Ang is already asleep."

    He fell asleep so quickly? Liang Jingchuan was a little surprised. He tiptoed over to the bed and looked down. Half of the youngdy''s face was covered by the nket. Her eyes were closed and she looked like she was sleeping soundly.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan staring at Ang, Lin Yi smiled."What''s the matter? do you feel like you can''t get enough of her?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded immediately. He really couldn''t get enough of her. Even now, he still felt like he was in a dream. He actually had such a beautiful and lovely daughter.

    Every time he looked at her, his heart seemed to be melting.

    "It''s only fresh to you now. You won''t feel it after you''ve seen more of it. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Impossible!" Liang Jingchuan said with certainty,"I''ll definitely dote on her for the rest of my life."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched as she looked at Liang Jingchuan. His eyes were gentle and filled with fatherly love.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She didn''t want to go against him now.

    After a while, Lin Yi said,"you sleep over there. Ang, sleep in the middle. Don''t squeeze her at night."

    Liang Jingchuan immediately nodded."No, I won ''t. Even if I fall to the ground, I won''t squeeze her."

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. Could he stop saying such stupid things?

    Lying on the bed, Liang Jingchuan felt that the fatigue from the past few days had disappeared. He turned his head to look at his daughter and wife beside him. A sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart. He had waited for so long. Wasn''t he just waiting for his daughter to ept him?

    Now, his wish was finally fulfilled.

    However, after a person got something, they would often start to want more. Very soon, he would have a new pursuit.

 Chapter 3005 Its Not That I Dont Want To Cook For You

    The next morning, when Ang woke up, she felt that someone was staring at her.

    She opened her eyes and saw Liang Jingchuan''s smiling face. She frowned slightly."Why are you here?"

    The smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face froze. T-this ...

    Could he have misunderstood herst night? he looked at Lin Yi, who was sleeping soundly on the other side, so he could only save himself.

    He looked at Ang and exined,""I didn''t have a ce to sleep, so I slept here. Did I squeeze youst night?"

    "Oh, no," The little girl responded and asked,"What time is it?"

    "Seveno'' clock," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    The youngdy frowned."Then why aren''t you making breakfast?"

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned for a moment before he replied,""Um, someone at home is making breakfast."

    The youngdy was instantly unhappy."I knew you wouldn''t want to cook for me."

    Liang Jingchuan was flustered."No, it''s not that I don''t want to cook for you," he said hurriedly."It''s just, it''s just ..."

    He just wanted to spend more time with them, so he ...

    The little girl snorted and turned her back to him.

    Seeing that his daughter was ignoring him again, Liang Jingchuan felt miserable. If he had known earlier, he would have gotten up today to cook.

    He looked at Ang and said,""Don''t be angry. I''ll make you breakfast right away. "

    However, the youngdy ignored him. Liang Jingchuan had no choice. After looking at her for a while, he got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. He changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    After the door was closed, Lin Yi turned around and looked at Ang.""Aren''t you deliberately tormenting your dad? It''s rare for him to have a good night''s sleep, and he has to make breakfast for you. "

    "He can choose not to do it." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Would he dare to do that?

    "Alright, your dad''s up. We should get up too. Otherwise, you''re going to bete for school."

    About 20 minutester, Lin Yi came down with Ang. Liang Jingchuan was cing food on the table.

    Seeing the mother and daughtere down, he smiled and said,""Breakfast is ready. Come and eat."

    Mother he came out with thest bowl of porridge. She looked at Lin Yi and Ang and said with a smile,""Young Madam, miss, Good Morning."

    Lin Yi nodded at mother he."Morning."

    She looked a little embarrassed and felt a little ufortable being called ''young Madam''.

    She held Ang''s hand and walked to the table. Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, she said to Ang,""These are all your favorite dishes."

    Ang nodded and sat down on a chair. Liang Jingchuan quickly served the mother and daughter some porridge.

    Nanny he stood at the side and was stunned when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s hospitality. She then smiled knowingly. When she was making breakfast just now, seventh young master insisted on doing it himself. He had been in the Liang family for so many years and she had never seen him enter the kitchen. He clearly doted on his wife and daughter to the bone.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan left with Lin Yi and Ang.

    After dropping Ang off at school, Liang Jingchuan drove Lin Yi to herpany.

    On the way, Zhang Yang called him.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up the call while driving."How''s the investigation going?"

    She didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but he said,""I know. We''ll talk about it when I get back to thepany."

    He hung up the phone and looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I didn''t want to tell you about this at first, so as not to add to your troubles. But I think you''ll find out soon."

    "What is it? I''m getting curious."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said in a deep voice,"someone is ndering you and Ang on the inte."

 Chapter 3006 How Many People Did You Go On Blind Dates With?

    Was he trying to nder her and Ang? Lin Yi was a little confused. She wasn''t a famous person. Could it be that the scandal with Lin Nan was still unresolved?

    "Should I tell my brother about this?" she asked subconsciously.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. He admitted that he did not protect the mother and daughter well, but it was not very appropriate for her toin to his brother-inw before the matter was resolved.

    "I think I can solve this problem myself. There''s no need to trouble brother-inw."

    Lin Yi looked at him."But this matter is rted to him?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a confused expression.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Could she have guessed wrong?

    "Didn''t someone say that I''m Lin Nan''s woman?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It seemed that they were not talking about the same thing. He was relieved.

    He exined,"it''s really not that. Someone knew that I was with you and spread rumors that you were a scheming woman who seduced a young and handsome rich man like me with a child. She even dared to say that my daughter was a burden. When I catch her, I''ll make her regret being born from her mother''s womb."

    Towards the end, his emotions were a little agitated, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

    Lin Yi was slightly calmer than him and asked,""Then do you know who''s ndering us?"

    At the mention of this, Liang Jingchuan''s anger grew."A shameless woman!"

    A woman? Was he trying to nder her and Ang? She didn''t seem to have provoked any woman.

    She suddenly thought of what he Chaoyang had told her the other day. She asked,""Don''t tell me it''s a woman named he Liwei?"

    "Who''s he Liwei?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in surprise.

    Lin Yi nced at him. Didn''t he know he Liwei?

    "Who''s the person you''re investigating?"

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a while and said,"I think it''s a woman named Vivian. My old man arranged a blind date for me. If Zhang Yang didn''t remind me, I wouldn''t have remembered her."

    Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression."You went out to eat with someone. How can you not remember her?"

    "When have I ever gone out for a meal with her?" Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. He felt a little wronged.

    Lin Yi frowned."I won''t say anything if you''re really going out to eat with her, but you don''t have to lie to me."

    "In all honesty, if I lie, you''ll let me die a terrible death." Liang Jingchuan immediately swore.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was really cruel to himself.

    "I met her at a restaurant before," she said after some thought."I heard her tell the waiter that you arranged the table. I''m sure you''ll be there."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment. He instantly understood."That old man. He''s using my name to meet someone again. How many times have I told him to stay out of my business?"

    Seeing that he had turned his anger onto old master Liang, Lin Yi quickly said,""Alright, alright, I didn''t say I don''t trust you."

    "You just don''t believe me!" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with an using look."If you believed me, you wouldn''t have forced me to swear just now. You really don''t love me anymore."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    When did she force him to swear? Liang Sansui was online again. What a headache.

    "What did you mean when you mentioned he Liwei?" Liang Jingchuan suddenly asked.

    Lin Yi replied,"Do you remember when he Chaoyang came to look for me?" He came to tell me that he Liwei might want to harm me, but I forgot to tell you about this. "

    Liang Jingchuan was emotionless at the mention of he Chaoyang. He was not as handsome or as rich as he was. He was not qualified to be his love rival.

    But ...

    "I think Vivian is he Chaoyang''s sister."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Wei Weian, he Liwei, it seemed to be her.

    She nced at Liang Jingchuan. After all this, he didn''t even know the name of the blind date.

    Was this because she had a bad memory or because she had too many blind dates?

    "Tell me the truth, how many people did you go on blind dates with?" she asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 3007 3007-Unreasonable At Home

    Regarding the blind date, Liang Jingchuan felt that he had been wronged and quickly exined to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was just teasing him. In fact, it would be abnormal if he didn''t go on blind dates at his age.

    However, Liang Jingchuan still felt that Lin Yi was angry, so when old master Liang called him in the morning, he almost scolded her.

    "In the future, don''t meddle in my Affairs. If you cause any more trouble, don''t me me for turning my back on you."

    Old master Liang had originallye to ask about Ang''s condition. He had already heard from doctor Zhou that Ang was previously hospitalized. He was about toe and question Liang Jingchuan, but he did not expect that Liang Jingchuan would yell at him before he could even curse.

    "You little brat, I''m your father. Is this how you talk to your father?" he roared.

    "I''d rather not have a father like you who only knows how to ruin my business every day, okay?"

    Old master Liang was furious."You brat, you''ve grown your wings. Come back here, I''ll beat you up."

    "I''d be crazy toe back for you. " Liang Jingchuan said unhappily before hanging up the phone.

    In the Liang family''s living room, old master Liang looked at his phone in a daze before he reacted. That brat actually hung up on him.

    He hadn''t even asked about the matter at hand.

    Thinking of this, he called again, but no one picked up. It was obvious that the call had been rejected.

    "What does this brat mean? How dare you not answer my call!" He looked at ye Jinxin, who was beside him."Who did he take after?"

    Ye Jinxin looked at him coldly and did not say anything.

    Old master Liang choked, then said,""He probably took after me." He then called Liang Jingchuan, but no one picked up.

    "You call him," he said.

    Ye Jinxin was also worried about Ang''s health, so she picked up her phone and called Liang Jingchuan.

    The call was picked up very quickly.

    "Did the old man ask you to call?"

    "Yup!" Ye Jinxin nced at old master Liang and said with a smile,"what did you say to your father just now? he''s so angry."

    "Is he the one who''s angering me, or am I angering him?"

    Ye Jinxin sighed."Alright, I don''t want to talk about the grudges between you and your father. I just want to know what''s going on with Ang. Are you okay?"

    "It''s gastroenteritis, but it''s fine now. "

    Ye Jinxin''s expression rxed."That''s good."

    She looked at old master Liang, who said in a low voice,""Let theme back."

    Ye Jinxin immediately said,"your father wants to see his little granddaughter. What do you think? let theme back for a while. Besides, it''s more convenient to take care of them since they have a big family."

    "We''ll see. I''m very busy now. I''m hanging up."

    "Alright!" Ye Jinxin was about to hang up when the old man on the other end of the phone said,"you brat, bring my granddaughter back quickly. I''m going to have a heart attack. I won''t rest in peace if I don''t see my granddaughter before I die."

    Ye Jinxin was speechless. This person is too careless with his words. "

    She said to Liang Jingchuan,"since your father wants to see his granddaughter so badly, bring her back. He won''t throw a tantrum at home every day. If you don''t bring her back, he''ll probably go to where you live."

    "I know. I''ll ask Lin Yi and Ang tonight."

    "Alright!" After ye Jinxin finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Old master Liang saw that she had hung up the phone and asked,""When are you bringing it back?"

    "He said he wanted to discuss it with Lin Yi and Ang." Ye Jinxin said honestly.

    When old master Liang heard this, his expression turned ugly."This Rascal, as a husband and a father, can''t he even make such a small decision? You''re a tyrant. "

    Ye Jinxin looked at old master Liang."So, you''re saying that you''re going to make the decision for me?"

    Old master Liang didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3008 I Am Liang Jingchuan!

    In the office, Lin Yi had been busy since the morning, so she didn''t pay much attention to the news on the inte.

    She didn''t know until Wu Fei sent her the screenshots he had saved before.

    Someone posted a picture of her and Ang at the hospital with Lin Nan. It was thest time when Ang was sick.

    Of course, there was also another set of photos, which were secretly taken when she, Ang, and Liang Jingchuan were together.

    The caption of the photo below was that she brought her daughter along and first taught the movie King Lin Nan well, then she hooked up with Liang Jingchuan, mocking her for being able to get close to the richest man with the most capable ability despite being a burden. She was a scheming person.

    Lin Yi was very angry that her daughter was being called a burden.

    However, the pictures on the inte had been processed. Wu Fei still had them because he had saved them.

    "When did you get together with your boss Liang?" Wu Fei secretly asked.

    Lin Yi replied,"we''ve been together since seven years ago. He didn''t rush to be someone''s stepfather, so my daughter is his daughter."

    Wu Fei immediately replied with a bunch of ellipses. This was even more shocking than when he had found out that Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan were already married.

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan came to pick Lin Yi up for lunch as usual. At the dining table, he noticed that she was unhappy and asked,""What''s going on?"

    "It''s nothing," Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a while and said,"are you unhappy about the information on the inte?"

    "A little." Lin Yi replied as she looked at Liang Jingchuan."How do you n to deal with the person who started this?"

    "We''re currently collecting evidence. Also, I''ve already sent people to look for that woman. Once I find her, you can vent your anger."

    Lin Yi frowned and nodded."Okay."

    "Don''t be unhappy. If you''re unhappy, I''ll be unhappy too. " Liang Jingchuan grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and said,"if you want to vent,e at me first. Don''t suffocate yourself."

    "You''re the one to me for this. " Lin Yi red at him.

    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. I admit my mistake." Liang Jingchuan replied. In fact, he felt wronged, but he had to make his wife happy.

    After a while, Liang Jingchuan said,""How about we bring Ang back to the Liang family tonight? My old man is threatening me with his life. "

    "Do you want that?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Nonsense, of course I do." Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"I can''t wait to introduce my precious daughter to everyone."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person just wanted to show off.

    "Then you can tell Ang tonight. It''s Saturday tomorrow and she''s free after her exams."

    "Alright, it''s a deal!" Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"but you''ll have to help me when the timees. I don''t have that much face in front of my daughter."

    Lin Yi looked at him and knew that he was overjoyed that Ang''s attitude towards him had improved. She did not want to pour cold water on him.

    In the afternoon, at jingling Corporation, Liang Jingchuan was getting impatient from waiting for the results and called Zhang Yang in.

    "I asked you to find someone. Do you still have any whereabouts?"

    Zhang Yang looked troubled."I''ve already released the news, but there''s still no news of he Liwei''s whereabouts. I''ve asked the he family and they said that she hasn''t returned home sincest night."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly."The monk can run away, but the temple can ''T. I don''t believe that she''ll never appear." After a moment of silence, he asked,"do you have he Chaoyang''s phone number?"

    "I''ll check it out immediately. "

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Zhang Yang went out and soon returned with he Chaoyang''s phone number.

    Liang Jingchuan dialed the number and it was picked up very quickly.

    "I''m Liang Jingchuan!"

 Chapter 3009 You Can Never Reason With A Biased Person

    In the office, he Chaoyang was ying a game when he suddenly received a call. He was sure that he could not defeat the boss.

    She was not angry at all. This was his private number, and not many people knew it. Moreover, this was an unfamiliar number, so he could roughly guess who it was.

    He Chaoyang smiled and said,""Hello, President Liang. What''s the matter?"

    "Your sister''s name is he Liwei, and her English name is Vivian?"

    He Chaoyang''s eyelids twitched and he replied,""That''s right. "

    He was bewildered. It had been so long since the blind date, yet Liang Jingchuan didn''t even know Vivian''s name? This was really interesting.

    "Where is she?"

    "Did my sister offend you in any way, Mr. Liang?" he Chaoyangughed."If she did, I''d like to apologize on her behalf."

    "You don''t have that much face."

    Even though he was being looked down upon, he Chaoyang was not angry at all. This was Liang Jingchuan, the richest man in the imperial capital!

    "I don''t know what my sister did to offend you, President Liang, to make you so angry."

    "If you didn''t know, you wouldn''t have warned Lin Yi. I know you''re trying to do me a favor. Tell me where she is and I''ll give you a big gift. Of course, don''t y any tricks with me."

    He Chaoyang''s eyelids twitched and he said with a smile,""President Liang, you must be joking. I wouldn''t dare to tease you. Besides, President Liang''s gift is definitely not light. I have no reason to reject it."

    "I''ll be waiting for your news, the sooner the better. "

    He Chaoyang was about to say something, but the call had already ended. He looked at his phone screen and smiled. Things were going in the direction he had expected. Very good.

    As for he Liwei''s whereabouts, he could ask anyone about it. There was probably no one else in this world who knew he Liwei better than he did.

    He found a cell phone number and dialed it directly, asking,""Was Vivian with you yesterday?"

    "Yes, keep her. I''ll be thereter."

    Not long after, He Jin''s father walked in.

    "Zhaoyang, do you know where your sister is?"

    He Chaoyang stood up and said,""Is she not at home?"

    "She''s not. Your mother just called and said that someone called to ask about her whereabouts. She didn''te backst night, and your mother and I are very worried." Father he''s face was heavy.

    He Chaoyang nodded."Then she must have been out with her friends and forgot to call home. She might be back tonight."

    ? He Chaoyang''s father wasn''t satisfied with the answer. He looked at he Chaoyang and said, "That''s your younger sister. Listen to what you''re saying. Do you even have the slightest bit of respect for an elder brother?"

    He Chaoyang looked at his father and smiled."Am I the one who doesn''t treat her as a sister or is she the one who doesn''t treat me as a brother? since when has she ever called me ''brother''?"

    He Jin''s father''s eyes flickered and then he said,"Your sister is young and insensible, yet you still stoop to her level? Alright, call her friend and ask her where she is. Tell her toe back early. " Then, he turned around and left.

    He Chaoyang looked at father he''s back with a sneer. He Liwei was already in her twenties, how could she be young?

    Of course, you could never reason with a biased person. Moreover, he didn''t want to talk about it. He preferred to speak with his actions.

 Chapter 3010 Youre So Stupid, How Did You Get My Mommy Back Then?

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan drove to pick up Ang from school early. She had her exams today, so school ended earlier than usual.

    The children all came out of the ssroom with smiles on their faces because it was the summer vacation after today.

    Liang Jingchuan stood with many other parents, looking forward to it. At this moment, he was no longer the high and mighty CEO of a Corporation, but an ordinary father who was taking his daughter home.

    It didn''t take long for Ang toe out, followed by Liang ruixuan, a little tail.

    When Liang ruixuan saw Liang Jingchuan, he immediately shouted happily,""Seventh great uncle."

    However, after he called out, he subconsciously looked at Ang beside him. His mother told his grandmother that Ang was the son of his seventh great-uncle, so he had to call her aunt. He could not ept this.

    Ang noticed Liang ruixuan''s gaze and nced at him."Why are you looking at me?"

    "It''s nothing!" Liang ruixuan said quickly.

    Ang did not say anything and continued walking.

    Liang ruixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan in front of him, and a smile returned to his face.

    He saw Liang Jingchuan walking over and was about to speak when he heard Liang Jingchuan say to Ang,""It''s the holidays, are you happy?"

    "I don''t feel anything." Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled."I''ll take you out to y after a while. You''ll be happy then."

    "Are we going to pick up mommy now?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the time."It''s only 4:30. It''s a little early. Why don''t I take you out to eat something?"

    Ang''s eyes lit up and she looked at him as if she was expecting something.

    "Ice cream is out of the question. Your mommy won''t agree to it!" Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Ang snorted, ignored him, and continued walking.

    Seeing that his daughter had run away, Liang Jingchuan immediately chased after her."Baby, wait for daddy. What do you want to eat? tell Daddy and I''ll buy it for you!"

    Many people around them looked at Liang Jingchuan and Ang and thought that this was another case of spoiling their daughter. Look, when their daughter was unhappy, she had to be obedient and provide for her. What would she do when she grew up?

    Liang ruixuan stood where he was and looked at Liang Jingchuan, who had walked away. His little face was full of grievance. He had been in front of seventh great uncle just now, but seventh great uncle had ignored him. This must be a fake seventh great uncle.

    Zhou minru had just arrived due to the traffic jam. The moment she got out of the car, she saw her grandson''s unhappy expression.

    "Ruixuan, I''m sorry," she said as she walked over."I''mte."

    Liang ruixuan nced at Zhou minru and called out,"grandma." However, he was not in a good mood.

    "What''s wrong? who made you unhappy? were the questions too difficult?" Zhou minru looked at him in confusion.

    Liang ruixuan pursed his lips."Seventh great uncle ignored me just now!"

    "Did you run into your seventh great uncle just now?" Zhou minru asked after a pause.

    "Yeah, he''s here to pick up Ang."

    Zhou minru immediately understood andughed,"Your seventh great uncle only has eyes for his precious daughter now. It''s normal that he doesn''t see you. You can''t be jealous of this, and you can''t do it."

    Liang ruixuan didn''t say anything, but he was still a little unhappy.

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan was also having a headache this time. He only thought about picking up Ang and didn''t think about how to y with her alone. Besides, the little girl wanted to eat ice cream.

    However, Lin Yi didn''t let her eat it.

    If he gave it to her, Lin Yi would definitely me him. Besides, the little girl had just been hospitalized, so he didn''t dare to give it to her.

    But if he didn''t give it to her, she would be unhappy, and if she was unhappy, she would ignore him. What could he do? he was really worried to death.

    Liang Jingchuan tried his best to persuade her, but Ang wouldn''t listen. The father and daughter walked forward one after the other and went far away.

    Ang suddenly stopped and red at him."Is it that hard to say yes?"

    "I''m afraid of your mother, and I''m also afraid that you''ll get a stomachache again. " Liang Jingchuan said softly.

    Ang''s legs were sore, and she gritted her teeth. Wasn''t this guy usually very easy to talk to? Why was he so stubborn today?

    "My legs are sore!"

    "Oh."

    Ang red at him."I said my legs are sore and I can''t walk."

    "Ah?" Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses and said immediately,"my legs won''t be sore when Daddy Hugs you." He immediately went over and picked up Ang.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in disdain,""You''re so stupid. How did you get my mommy?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Baby, I''ll give you one more chance to speak. Who''s stupid?

 Chapter 3011 Go To Grandpa And Grandmas House!

    As the sun set, the man walked on the street with the child in his arms. Their shadows were long.

    Ang wrapped her arms around Liang Jingchuan''s neck and pouted.

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was full of caution."Daddy will buy you a cake, okay?"

    "I don''t want to eat it!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s face was bitter."What do you want to eat?"

    "Ice cream!"

    "You can ''t."

    Ang snorted and stopped talking.

    Liang Jingchuan was worried to death and quickly said,""Do you want some fruit juice?"

    "Yes." "Yes," replied Ang. She was a little tired and was leaningzily on Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan heaved a sigh of relief. He walked to the milk tea shop with Ang in his arms and asked,""What kind of juice do you want?"

    "Kiwis juice!" Ang replied immediately.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, looked at the shop assistant, and said,""Please make me a cup of Kiwis juice, pure fruit juice."

    The shop assistant looked at Liang Jingchuan in a daze. This was the first time she had seen such a handsome man bring his child here to buy drinks. Most importantly, his daughter was also very good-looking and hadpletely inherited her father''s good looks.

    But, pure fruit juice?

    The shop assistant was a little hesitant."We rarely have pure fruit juices. We usually add water to them!"

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."My daughter only drinks fruit juice. Can''t I pay more?"

    "This ..."

    Without another word, Liang Jingchuan took out a few notes from his wallet and ced them on the counter."Are these enough?"

    The shop assistant looked at him in a daze. A few hundred dors was enough to buy countless Kiwis, but this man only bought a ss of juice. Was his brain damaged or was he too rich?

    "I can ''t?" Liang Jingchuan said with a frown when he saw that the shop assistant was not speaking.

    "Yes, yes, of course you can." The shop assistant quickly said.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Hurry up and do it, then." He hoped that his precious daughter would not be thirsty.

    Ang''s eyes were fixed on the money on the table."You''re such a prodigal."

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ang and said carefully,""But it''s not good to drink juice with water. When we get home, dad will make it for you. Now, we can only buy it outside."

    Ang pouted and did not say anything.

    Seeing that his daughter didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan heaved a sigh of relief. He urged the shop assistant,"can you hurry up?"

    "Alright, alright." The shop assistant said hurriedly. She was sure that this man''s wallet was a limited edition, the kind that cost tens of thousands. She was very sure that this man was a nouveau riche, and he doted on her daughter so much. How she wished she had a handsome and rich father.

    After buying the juice, Liang Jingchuan and Ang got into the car and drove to Lin Yi''spany.

    Lin Yi was a little busy today, so she got off work a littlete.

    When she came out of thepany, she saw Liang Jingchuan pulling the car. She immediately ran over, opened the door, and sat in the back seat.

    "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy today, so I got off workte. "

    "Mommy, I''m so hungry." Said Ang unhappily.

    Lin Yi quickly kissed her daughter."I''m sorry, baby. Let''s go eat something good now, okay?"

    "En!" Ang nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was in front, suddenly started coughing.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked."Did you catch a cold?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Can''t you wish him well?

    "Did you forget what you promised me this afternoon?" he asked Lin Yi in a low voice.

    Lin Yi thought for a while and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Ang and said,""Ang, mom and dad want to take you to a ce for dinner today."

    "Where?" Asked Ang.

    "Grandpa and grandma''s house."

 Chapter 3012 What Are You So Nervous About!

    It was extremely quiet in the car. Liang Jingchuan held his breath and looked at Ang nervously as if he was going through some kind of trial.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and frowned."Why do we have to go to Grandpa and grandma''s house?"

    "Because Grandpa and Grandma miss you." Lin Yi replied,"Grandpa and Grandma really want to get to know you."

    "But I don''t know them," said Ang, pouting.

    "But you''ll have to get to know them eventually. There''ll only be a second time if there''s a first time. You''ll slowly get to know them in the future." Lin Yi said patiently,"Grandpa and Grandma have a lot of delicious food at home. They''re all your favorite."

    Ang smacked her lips and said,""Mommy, I''m hungry."

    "Then let''s go to Grandpa and grandma''s house. We should be able to eat soon." Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan as she spoke.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately nodded."Yes, yes. We''ll be able to eat soon. I''ll call them first to tell them that we''ll be there soon."

    He started to look for his phone, but he couldn''t find it. He frowned and said,""Where''s your phone?"

    Lin Yi looked at him."Is your phone gone?"

    "Yeah, I can''t find my phone anywhere." Liang Jingchuan said anxiously as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. How could he have dropped the ball at such a critical moment?

    Lin Yi leaned forward to help him find it. She saw that the phone was on him and was speechless."Look at what you''re holding in your hand!"

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on his phone. When he saw his own phone, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lin Yi''s voice came from behind."It''s not a big deal. Why are you so nervous?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had never been so nervous even during his first meeting with the Board of Directors.

    He immediately dialed the Liang family''s number, and someone picked up the call very quickly.

    "Lin Yi, Ang, and I will be back for dinner tonight. Make more food. Ang likes spicy food, but don''t make it too spicy. Make more meat and seafood. We''ll start eating when we''re back. She''s hungry."

    He hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking, not giving the person on the other end a chance to speak.

    On the Liang family''s side, Cheng was a little confused. He looked at old master Liang and said,""Master, it seems that seventh young master is bringing young Madam and young miss back for dinner."

    Old master Liang didn''t react in time and said in an annoyed tone,"It''s up to you whether you want to go back or not, who cares ..."Before he finished his sentence, he looked at Ah Cheng and asked,""What did you just say?"

    "Seventh young master wants to bring young Madam and young miss home for dinner." Cheng replied.

    Old master Liang''s expression changed and he immediately said,""Are you sure?"

    "It should be right."

    "What do you mean by" should "?" Old master Liang was a little unhappy."Then you should confirm it."

    Ye Jinxin shook her head when she saw how excited old master Liang was. She said to Ah Cheng,""Repeat what Jing Chuan said on the phone."

    Ah Cheng thought about it and repeated Liang Jingchuan''s words.

    Ye Jinxin smiled."It seems like I''ll be able to see my granddaughter tonight."

    Old master Liang was also very excited. He looked at Cheng and said,""Why aren''t you going to prepare some good food for my granddaughter?"

    "Yes, yes, I''ll go immediately." Ah Cheng immediately walked toward the kitchen.

    Old master Liang was all smiles."That''s great, my little granddaughter ising home."

    Ye Jinxin looked at him. "Don''t get angry at Jing Chuanter. Your granddaughter is here."

    "Of course, no problem. He has already brought my granddaughter back. What else can I say to him?" Old master Liang said with a smile.

 Chapter 3013 This Is Clearly My Precious Daughter!

    The car arrived at the Liang family''s mansion. Liang Jingchuan got out of the car first, then carried Ang down. He walked towards Lin Yi and reached out his hand to her.

    Lin Yi nced at him. He smiled and ced his hand on her palm.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately held her hand tightly. The corners of his mouth curled up as he walked towards the main entrance.

    Upon entering, Liang Jingchuan saw the whole family sitting in the living room. It was strangely quiet as everyone looked at them.

    Sun Xin was the first to react. She stood up and smiled,""Seventh uncle, seventh aunt, you''re back."

    Lin Yi greeted Sun Xin and nodded at her.

    Old master Liang stared at Ang in Liang Jingchuan''s arms and stood up unconsciously.

    "You''re back,"ye Jinxin said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nodded at him."Hello."

    Zhou minru smiled at ye Jinxin and said,"He really looks like Jing Chuan."

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi with a smile on her face.

    Liang Jingchuan carried his daughter and pulled Lin Yi to the sofa. He looked at the old man and said,""This is my wife and this is my daughter. I''ve brought them back."

    Old master Liang snorted."At least you''re not bad."

    He looked at Ang and smiled."Ang, I''m your grandfather."

    Ang looked at him and did not say anything.

    "Ang, this is Grandpa," Lin Yi said immediately."Call him Grandpa."

    "Hello, Grandpa." Said Ang.

    "Good, good, very good!" Old master Liang said.

    Lin Yi looked at ye Jinxin and said to Ang,""This is grandma. You''ve met her before. She''s treating you to a good meal."

    "Hello, grandma." Said Ang as she looked at ye Jinxin.

    Ye Jinxin walked up to Ang and said with a smile,""Hello, Ang, can I hug you?" he asked.

    Hearing this, Ang immediately looked at Lin Yi with caution in her eyes.

    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately said,"Ang, let grandma hug you, okay?" Dad has been carrying you for so long, I''m tired. "

    "Mommy!" Ang pouted.

    Liang Jingchuan noticed that his daughter was unhappy and immediately said,""If she doesn''t like it, then don''t take it. I''ll hold it. I''m not tired."

    Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan. How could he be so insensible at such a critical moment?

    Ye Jinxin didn''t mind. She smiled and said,""It''s okay, let her father carry her. Her father is strong. "

    "I''m third aunt, Ang. " Zhou minru walked over and greeted Ang."You''re so pretty."

    "Hurry up and thank third aunt." Lin Yi said to Ang.

    "Thank you, third aunt." Ang said word by word.

    Her Chinese wasn''t very good, but she could speak clearly.

    After greeting everyone, Ang sat between Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi. The family of three was very good-looking and pleasing to the eye.

    Ang felt everyone''s eyes on her. She frowned and wanted to leave, but she knew that she couldn''t be willful at this time.

    She suddenly turned her head to look at Liang Jingchuan and said,""You''re a liar. "

    Liang Jingchuan was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why his precious daughter would say that. He immediately said,""When did I lie to you?"

    "You said that we could eat soon, but we haven''t had anything to eat yet. I''m hungry."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan immediately looked at Ah Cheng and frowned."Is the meal ready?"

    "Yes, I''m ready," Cheng immediately replied.

    Old master Liang knew that Ang was hungry, so he quickly said,""Hurry, hurry, let''s eat. We can''t let my precious granddaughter go hungry!"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy. He looked at him and said,""This is clearly my precious daughter. Why are you interfering?"

    "I''m your father, so your daughter is my granddaughter. Is there a problem?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted and ignored him.

    Lin Yi and ye Jinxin were both speechless.

 Chapter 3014 3014-Shielding!

    In the dining room, the table was full of people. Old master Liang was sitting at the head of the table, ye Jinxin was sitting on her right, and Liang Jingchuan was sitting opposite her. Next to Liang Jingchuan was Lin Yi, followed by Ang, and the rest of the people were seated in their respective rows.

    Old master Liang''s eyes were glued to Ang. This was his little granddaughter.

    Before she came back, he could only look at her photo every day tofort himself. Now that she was back, he felt that he could not get enough of it.

    His granddaughter was really the cutest child in the world. Her eyes and brows were so simr to Jing Chuan''s that he wouldn''t believe it if she said she wasn''t his child.

    "Ang," he said with a smile,"just tell me what you want to eat. I''ll get your father to get it for you."

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth twitched as he nced at the old man."Why should I tell you what my daughter wants to eat? if she tells me, should I not do as she says?"

    "You stinky ..." Old master Liang almost cursed out loud. Fortunately, ye Jinxin stopped him.

    "What are you saying?"

    Old master Liang coughed,""Ang, eat more. Tell me what you like to eat and I''ll get someone to make it for you next time."

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,""Hurry up and thank Grandpa!"

    "Thank you, Grandpa." Ang said in a clear voice.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at how well-behaved Ang was and felt a little sour in his heart. She was so straightforward when she thanked others, but she was so indifferent to him.

    He didn''t mind his daughter thanking him, but he always felt that she was closer to others.

    "Ang, eat this beef. It''s delicious." Liang Jingchuan picked up the serving chopsticks and put some beef into Ang''s bowl.

    Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan but didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and ate her beef in silence.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little disappointed. He had wanted to show off to the old man, but ...

    He turned his head and met old master Liang''s teasing gaze, as if saying,''you don''t seem to have a good rtionship with your daughter!''

    Liang Jingchuan was a little upset. He picked up some food with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, he covered his mouth and almost spat it out.

    What was this? why was it so spicy?

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and handed him a ss of water.

    Liang Jingchuan took it and chugged it down, but the spiciness was still in his mouth.

    "Jing Chuan, eat slowly. Ang is here. You have to be a role model for her. Why are you always so impatient?" Old master Liang''s voice suddenly came.

    Liang Jingchuan almost couldn''t catch his breath. He looked at old master Liang and wondered if this man was deliberately going against him today.

    "I''m like this because some people didn''t set a good example for me,"he said unhappily.

    Old master Liang didn''t know what to say.

    He looked at Ang carefully and felt a little guilty when he saw her looking at him.""Ang, don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense. Don''t learn from him. He''s not sensible at all."

    Ang looked at Grandpa Liang and asked,""If he''s insensible, why don''t you teach him? you''re his father."

    Old master Liang was stunned. He didn''t expect Ang to ask him a question, and he was speechless.

    The rest of the people also looked at Ang in surprise. She, her father, and her grandmother were probably the only ones in the family who dared to question the old man.

    Liang Jingchuan was overjoyed when he saw the old man''s sullen expression. He wanted to hug and kiss Ang. She was his good daughter!

    Lin Yi red at Ang."You can''t be so rude."

    Ye Jinxin smiled."It''s okay. I think what Ang said is right. Jing Chuan''s father has no right to criticize him."

    Old master Liang kept his mouth shut at the mention of the past.

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly at her and nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her. She was about to ask him to apologize to the old man, but when she saw the smug smile on his face, she waspletely speechless. Wasn''t he going to discipline the child? If this continued, wouldn''t they bewless?

 Chapter 3015 Only I Can Bully Him

    After the small incident, everyone started eating happily again. Liang Jingchuan and old master Liang tried their best to please Ang, trying to make her look good.

    Lin Yi looked at the food in Ang''s bowl and apologized to the old man,""Ang has a weak stomach, so she can''t eat too much at once."

    Old master Liang had no choice but to give up. He turned to Liang Jingchuan and said,"how did you take care of Ang? she''s so young, how could she have a stomach problem?"

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. This had nothing to do with Liang Jingchuan, so she should be the one to me.

    It was rare that Liang Jingchuan didn''t retort and silently epted the old man''s criticism.

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s sullen expression, Ang rolled her eyes but didn''t say anything.

    After dinner, Lin Yi brought Ang to the bathroom.

    When she was helping her daughter wash her hands, she said,""Don''t talk to Grandpa like that next time. It''s the elder''s duty to teach the younger generation a lesson. It''s impolite for a younger generation to talk to Grandpa like that."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,""But why does he have to be criticized by others? I don''t like it."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter in surprise."What do you mean?"

    "I''m the only one who can bully him, no one else. " Ang snorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So that was the reason. This little girl said she didn''t like Liang Jingchuan, but she started to shield him so quickly.

    However, she didn''t know if she should feel happy or sad for Liang Jingchuan.

    Soon, she went out with Ang. At this time, the Liang family was sitting in the living room, drinking tea and eating fruit.

    As soon as she came out, ye Jinxin waved at her."Lin Yi,e here."

    Lin Yi nodded and walked over with Ang.

    Coincidentally, there were two empty seats beside ye Jinxin, and they seemed to have been reserved for them.

    Lin Yi asked Ang to sit next to ye Jinxin while she sat next to her.

    Ye Jinxin passed the te of fruits to Ang and said,""Take whatever you want to eat."

    Ang looked at the cut fruit on the te and shook her head, indicating that she would not eat it.

    "She doesn''t usually eat fruits after a meal," Lin Yi said immediately.

    Ye Jinxin came to a sudden realization."That''s true. She has a weak stomach and can''t eat too much. It''s my negligence."

    "You have good intentions." Lin Yi said immediately. She looked at Ang."Say thank you to grandma."

    "Thank you!" Said Ang immediately.

    "Good girl," ye Jinxin said with a smile. Then, he passed the fruit te to Lin Yi."Have some."

    Lin Yi took a small piece of Apple and nodded,"thank you."

    Zhou minru looked left and right, then asked, "Where''s Jing Chuan? where did he go? I don''t see him."

    "Yeah, I didn''t see him. Where did he go after dinner?" Liang Yongyan followed.

    The old master''s expression was not very good. The whole family was here, but he still ran around. It was outrageous, especially to leave such a lovely daughter behind. It was simply unforgivable.

    He looked at Ang and said with a smile,""Let''s not learn from your father. Tell me what you like. I''ll definitely fulfill your wish."

    Ang looked at him and said,""Thank you," he said.

    The old man''s heart instantly bloomed with joy. His granddaughter was still the best. She was obedient and sensible. She was much better than his terrible son.

    He looked at Cheng and asked,"go and see what Jing Chuan is doing. He''s leaving us here. Is thepany going bankrupt?"

    Otherwise, he really could not think of any other reason.

    Just as Ah Cheng was about to speak, Liang ruixuan''s voice suddenly rang out."Seventh great uncle."

    Everyone followed his gaze and saw Liang Jingchuaning over with a tray. There seemed to be a few sses of fruit juice on it, each of different colors.

 Chapter 3016 Didnt You And Jing Chuan Get Your Marriage Certificate?

    When everyone saw Liang Jingchuan carrying the juice over, they suddenly realized that he had disappeared for half a day to prepare the juice. But didn''t someone at home do that? When did he be so diligent?

    When he ced the ss of juice in front of Ang, everyone suddenly realized that he was doing this for his precious daughter. No wonder he was so considerate.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang and said with a smile,""Ang, what kind of juice do you want?"

    Ang took a look. There was mango juice, Dragon Juice, Kiwis juice, and orange juice, all of which were her favorite.

    She picked up a ss of orange juice and took a sip while Liang Jingchuan ced the rest of the juice on the coffee table.

    "This juice looks pretty good," Liang Shao'' an said with a smile."Let me try it." As he spoke, he reached out for the juice. Suddenly, someone patted his hand.

    "If you want to drink it, squeeze it yourself." Liang Jingchuan said grumpily as he handed a ss to Lin Yi.

    Liang Shao'' an was a little embarrassed."Aren''t there still a lot of them?"

    "That''s my daughter ''s. How can you snatch it from your little sister?" Liang Jingchuan rolled his eyes at him.

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    He was embarrassed to say that. This little sister was only a little older than his son.

    "Seventh great uncle, I want to drink." Liang ruixuan suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned. It was easy to reject an adult, but if it was a child ...

    Lin Yi nced at him, speechless. Since when was he so petty? she handed the juice to Liang ruixuan."Ruixuan, this is for you."

    Liang ruixuan looked at Lin Yi and didn''t take it. Instead, Sun Xin said,""Ruixuan, quickly thank seventh grandmother."

    Seventh grandmother? Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. His seniority was a little high.

    Liang ruixuan reached out his little hand and took it. He said to Lin Yi,""Thank you, seventh grandmother." As he spoke, he looked at Sun Xin,"seventh grandmother is really beautiful."

    Sun Xinughed."Then how aboutparing mothers?"

    "You''re prettier than mommy. "

    Sun Xin was speechless.

    This son was really born in vain.

    Very quickly, Ang had finished her ss of juice and was about to drink her second ss when Lin Yi stopped her."Don''t drink anymore. If you drink too much, you might have diarrhea."

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and pouted, looking unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t stand his daughter''s gaze and quickly said,""If she wants to drink it, let her drink it. It''s just juice, it''s fine."

    Lin Yi was speechless. She had to give him face in front of so many people, so she only gave him a sharp look but did not allow Ang to drink anymore.

    Although Ang was a little unhappy, she didn''t argue with Lin Yi. She felt that Lin Yi was even more obedient now.

    Liang Jingchuan saw the bitter look on his daughter''s face and thought of the small cakes in the refrigerator. The child would probably be happy if she had some desserts. He got up and walked towards the kitchen.

    That night, old master Liang''s attention was mostly on Ang, and the other half was on Lin Yi. Although Ang didn''t talk much, she was obedient and well-behaved, and this was all thanks to Lin Yi.

    At first, he was a little dissatisfied with her, but when he saw such a beautiful and lovely granddaughter, his dissatisfaction naturally disappeared very quickly.

    He said in a deep voice,"move back here with Jing Chuan. I know you young people like to stay in small families. You''re free!" I don''t know how long I can live, but I still hope that you can all be at home during my lifetime, at least on weekends. "

    Lin Yi froze for a moment, then looked at old master Liang. Was he talking to her?

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she said,""Uncle, I ..."

    "You''re still calling me uncle?" Old master Liang frowned."Didn''t you and Jing Chuan get your marriage certificate?"

 Chapter 3017 I Cant Disappoint Grandpa!

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang in shock. Did he just acknowledge her?

    Although she had brought Ang back with Liang Jingchuan that night, she had never thought about whether the Liang family would acknowledge her or not. It would be fine as long as they acknowledged Ang.

    Ye Jinxin saw that Lin Yi was in a daze and didn''t seem to have reacted, so she smiled and said,""Why? you don''t want to call me mom and dad?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."No!"

    She stood up and solemnly shouted at the two of them,""Dad, mom."

    "AI!" Ye Jinxin smiled and replied,"I''ve beente for seven years to call you mom. I finally heard it today. Come, sit down!" Then, she pulled Lin Yi to sit down.

    Old master Liang looked at Lin Yi."I''ve already taught Jing Chuan a lessonst time. Although I''m his father, I''m not mature enough to deal with him. You''re a few years older than him, so I hope you can be more forgiving."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Did he teach Liang Jingchuan a lesson? When did this happen?

    Although she had many doubts in her heart, she still said,""No, he''s fine."

    "Dad, you can''t say that about her age. Lin Yi looks a few years younger than Jing Chuan." Zhou minru smiled."You haven''t changed much since seven years ago. If I didn''t know that Ang was your daughter, I wouldn''t even believe that you have a child."

    "That''s right," ye Jinxin added."A woman''s age is obvious after giving birth. But I don''t think Lin Yi has changed much."

    Lin Yi knew that they were trying tofort her. She smiled. After so many years and so many things, she no longer cared about her age.

    She looked at her daughter beside her. Her daughter was also looking back at her, and there seemed to be some kind of emotion hidden in her eyes.

    "Mommy, I want to go home. This ce is making me a little ufortable."

    "I''ll be home in a while. " Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Old master Liang and the others only knew that Lin Yi was talking to Ang, but they didn''t know what they were talking about. Ye Jinxin was sitting next to them, and since she had lived abroad for many years, her English was rtively better.

    "Are you still going back today?" she asked.

    Old master Liang and the others immediately looked over.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes."

    Old master Liang frowned."It''s rare that you''re back. Why should you go back? it''s not like there''s no ce for you to stay in the house."

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan came over with a cake and asked,""What are you guys talking about?"

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan."Are you not staying at home tonight?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and replied,""He''s not here. "

    "Is there a thorn in the house that you can''t stay for a night?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan handed the cake to Lin Yi and sat down beside her."What are you doing? don''t scare my daughter."

    "Who''s making a scene!" Old master Liang said in a bad mood, but he looked at Ang from the corner of his eyes, as if he was observing her mood. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she didn''t react.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and continued,"you can stay here tonight. It''s the weekend tomorrow. You don''t have to work."

    "Don''t we have other things to do if we don''t go to work?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"besides, don''t you think you''re being too nosy?"

    "What do you mean by" mind your own business,"do you have to sing a different tune from me?" Old master Liang said angrily.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said in a low voice,""Baby, let''s stay here today. It''s not easy toe back, we can''t let Grandpa down."

 Chapter 3018 He Had Never Regretted It!

    Ang nced at the people around her. She frowned and whispered,""But it''s so noisy here. There are so many people. I don''t like them staring at me."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched."It''s only Daddy and Mommy when you sleep at night. No one''s staring at you, and it''s because they like you."

    "I don''t want them to like me. I only want mommy to like me." Ang frowned."And do they not like you, mommy?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Lin Yi quickly replied,"I haven''t seen mommy in years, so I''m just curious."

    "Mommy, are you older than him?" Ang asked.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang in confusion."Him?" she was referring to her father?

    She nodded and said,"I''m four years older than your father."

    "I can tell." Ang nodded.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Her chest hurt as if she had been stabbed. Was her little darling saying that she looked older?

    "He''s too childish. " Added Ang.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. So she had misunderstood. She was wondering why her precious baby would call her old. If that was the case, she was definitely not her biological daughter.

    Therefore, the saying that he didn''t care about his age waspletely fleeting.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was standing at the side, heard the conversation between the mother and daughter clearly. His face burned when his daughter called him childish. If it was Lin Yi, he could still refute her. However, his daughter was a person of words. If he argued with her over this matter, wouldn''t it make him seem even more childish?

    A child''s words carry no harm, a child''s words carry no harm. His little princess must not have seen his calm side. No, he had always been calm.

    The rest of the voices stopped as well. Everyone looked at Ang. This little girl was not fluent in Chinese at all, but when she spoke English, she could not stop. Her voice was also very pleasant. She was indeed a child born abroad.

    From the looks of it, she wasn''t introverted. She just didn''t know how tomunicate with them. No, she couldn''tmunicate with them.

    Just then, Ang yawned."Mommy, I''m so sleepy!"

    Liang Jingchuan immediately stood up."Baby, let''s go home!"

    "If you leave this house today, I''ll die in front of you!" Old master Liang''s angry voice suddenly sounded.

    The crowd was speechless.

    Was this a cry, a tantrum, and a suicide attempt?

    Liang Jingchuan was also at a loss for words. How could he have the nerve to do this in front of his granddaughter?

    Seeing how much Grandpa Liang wanted Ang to stay, Lin Yi could only do her daughter''s job."Baby, are you staying here tonight?" Grandpa still wants to chat with you. "

    "But I don''t know what to talk to her about." Said Ang with a frown.

    "Then you can just sit here and not talk." Lin Yi said.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi''s awkward expression and finally nodded."If mommy wants to stay, then so be it."

    Ye Jinxin looked at old master Liang and said,""Alright, aren''t you afraid that the kids willugh at you? Ang said that she''ll stay here with you."

    Old master Liang''s face lit up with joy."That''s how it should be. Of course, a family should live together."

    Everyone shook their heads. The old man was really getting worse and worse.

    "I finally know why he''s so childish," Ang suddenly said.

    Lin Yi looked at her."Huh?"

    "He looks like his father!" Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    When they were talking about him, could they not consider that he was still beside them!

    Ang was sleepy, so Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi took the child upstairs first.

    In the living room, Sun Xin and the rest had returned to their rooms, leaving only ye Jinxin and old master Liang. She looked at old master Liang and said emotionally,"I''ve hated you for half my life, but I only feel that I should thank you now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have such a good son and such a good and sensible granddaughter!"

    Old master Liang looked at her without saying a word. His eyes were filled with guilt and deep love.

    The most ridiculous thing he had done in his life was to steal his son''s wife, but he had never regretted it!

 Chapter 3019 Long Time No See, Mr. Lin

    Back in the room, Lin Yi gave Ang a bath first. At first, she was worried that there would be no clothes for Ang to wear. In the end, ye Jinxin sent over a few sets of pajamas with cartoon characters.

    She looked at her in surprise,"this is ..."

    Ye Jinxin smiled and said,"these are not the clothes that Rui Xuan left behind. I''ve been a little bored recently, so I often go out and shop. Then, I happened to see the clothes that the little girl was wearing. I bought a few sets based on the size of Ang''s body."

    Lin Yi took the clothes and said sincerely,""Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee. If her grandfather knows about it, he''ll make me move the mall back home." Ye Jinxin said with a smile. She looked at Lin Yi and said,"don''t think too much. Everyone is happy that you''re back.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded.

    Ye Jinxin nced at Liang Jingchuan, who was walking over."Alright, it''s gettingte. You guys should rest early."

    "Okay, good night." Lin Yi nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan came over with three sses of hot milk. When he saw ye Jinxin walking over, he said,""Have a cup of hot milk before you sleep."

    Ye Jinxin took a ss of warm milk from the tray and said with a smile,""Alright, you guys should sleep early too."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and walked to Lin Yi''s side.

    Lin Yi immediately took the tray. Liang Jingchuan asked,""Where''s Ang?"

    "He''s ying with his phone on the bed after his shower. " Lin Yi replied, turning around and entering the room.

    Liang Jingchuan followed her in and saw Ang smiling at her phone. She said,""Dady, I ate a lot of delicious food tonight."

    He stopped in his tracks and looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Ang was having a video call with Lin Yushen. She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s injured face and pretended to cough.

    "Cough cough ..."

    Ang raised her head and saw Lin Yi. She smiled and said,""Mommy,e here quickly. I''m having a video call with Dady."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed as she looked at Liang Jingchuan. Seeing his despondent look, she immediately said,""It''s already sote. I''m not going to video call anymore. I''m going to sleep. I have to wake up early tomorrow."

    "Mommy, you don''t miss Dady at all?" Ang asked Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan was also looking at Lin Yi with cold eyes.

    Lin Yi''s heart was in a mess as she saw the two pairs of eyes staring at her. She coughed and said,""This ..."

    Without waiting for her to finish, Ang stood up and handed the phone to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t want to see the man in the video. Lin Yushen was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He looked like he was on a business trip because he usually wore a white coat.

    She nodded and said,"Hello."

    "You don''t want to see me?" Lin kui looked at her and said indifferently.

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to see it, but it wasn''t the right time. Someone in her family was so jealous.

    "No, what are you doing?"

    "Business trip!" Lin Yushen replied.

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded.

    "Are you at home?" Lin qishen asked.

    Lin Yi nodded. Just as she was about to speak, Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from beside her."Honey, you must drink milk before you go to bed!"

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her with a smile. He was even holding a ss of milk in his hand and was feeding her.

    She looked at his fake smile and knew that he was angry. She didn''t dare to disobey him and took a sip.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over to the camera, looked at Lin qishen, and said with a smile,""Long time no see, Mr. Lin."

    Although he was smiling, that smile didn''t reach his eyes!

 Chapter 3020 3020-Return!

    Lin Yushen probably didn''t expect to see Liang Jingchuan. After a moment of silence, he said,""Hello, Mr. Liang."

    "Come to China when you''re free, let me do my part as the host." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"thank you for taking care of my daughter and wife all these years."

    Lin qishen looked at him and didn''t say anything. There were some things that men had a tacit understanding of.

    Lin Yi saw that the atmosphere wasn''t right, so she said to Lin Yushen,""You must be very busy. I won''t disturb you any longer. Please forgive me for my ignorance."

    "She''s fine," Lin Yushen replied,"no matter what, I''ll always be her Dady."

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment and didn''t say anything. All these years, Lin Yushen had known how much she cared about Angeal. She couldn''t say that she didn''t want to acknowledge him as her adoptive father now that she had found her father.

    She nodded."That won''t change."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and narrowed his eyes. Did she consider his feelings when she said that?

    "Goodbye!" Lin Yi hung up the video call after saying a few words to Lin qishen.

    "Mommy, I haven''t had a good chat with Dady yet." Angeal was immediately upset.

    Lin Yi looked at his daughter and frowned.""It''s already sote, what''s there to chat about? Dady''s busy too, don''t be insensible. "

    "Oh!" Ang pouted and went back to her bed with her head down. She looked unhappy.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was beside her. His face was tense, and he was obviously unhappy.

    She felt extremely helpless in her heart. Both the elder and the younger were unhappy. What could she do?

    "Ang, this is the milk dad made for you. Drink it and go to sleep." Lin Yi brought a ss of milk to Ang.

    Ang shook her head."I don''t want to drink."

    "Be good, don''t let down your father''s good intentions." Lin Yi frowned.

    "I just don''t want to drink it." Ang shouted at Lin Yi.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yi frowned."Why are you throwing a tantrum?"

    Ang sniffled andy down with her back facing Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi''s face darkened. Was this child spoiled? his temper was getting worse.

    "Ang, what''s wrong with you? Is it wrong to let you drink milk?"

    "Forget it. If she doesn''t want to drink, then she won ''t." Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard.

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at the youngdy on the bed with a sad face. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly said,""Don''t lower yourself to her level. She''s insensible. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi without saying a word. He shook his head and walked out.

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Yi immediately chased after him and asked,""What''s wrong with you?"

    "I want to go out for some fresh air." Liang Jingchuan said.

    "I''ll go with you!"

    "No, you stay in the room with Ang." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."I need to calm down."

    "Jing Chuan!" Lin Yi shouted, but Liang Jingchuan still opened the door and went out. Looking at the closed door, her heart seemed to have fallen to the bottom of the valley.

    She sighed and turned to look at the little girl on the bed. She didn''t know when she had sat up and was looking at her.

    Lin Yi walked to the bed and said to Ang,""Why are you up again? Go to sleep!"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Mommy, what''s wrong with him?"

    Lin Yi sighed and said,""Dad''s probably in a bad mood. "

    "Why?" Asked Ang.

    "You really don''t know?" Lin Yi asked.

    Said Ang, shaking her head.

    Lin Yi sat on the bed and looked at her daughter.""Everything has to be repaid. Dad is good to us, but we don''t reciprocate his kindness equally. This is unfair."

    "What does he want?"

    Lin Yi patted her daughter''s head and said in a low voice,""What dad wants in return is for Ang to like him. Do you like him?"

 Chapter 3021 Youre Not Angry At Me?

    On the rooftop, Liang Jingchuan sat under the flower rack with a ss of red wine in his hand. He swirled the ss in his hand and had no intention of drinking. He just stared at the night sky in a daze.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard.

    "Seventh uncle, what are you doing here alone?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked up and saw a figure walking towards him against the light.

    "Why did youe up?" he asked indifferently.

    "Rui Xuan is crying and sun Xin is coaxing him. I''m getting a headache from all the noise, so I came up to get some fresh air." Liang Shao'' an replied. He walked over to Liang Jingchuan and sat down. He looked at him and asked,"then why did youe up?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything and just took a sip of wine.

    Seeing him like this, Liang Shao'' an had a vague feeling that something had happened. He asked tentatively,""Did you quarrel with seventh aunt?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan replied and paused."I just feel that I''m quite childish sometimes."

    "What?" Liang Shao'' an looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan put down his wine ss and said indifferently,""People always want more after they get something. Before I met Lin Yi, I told myself that no matter what she went through in the past, as long as she was willing to be with me, I wouldn''t care about anything. But now that they''re really with me, I''m starting to think that there were other men by her side for the past seven years. My feelings just reached their peak, so I came up to calm myself down."

    Liang Shao'' an nced at Liang Jingchuan and said,""So, seventh uncle, you''ve thought it through?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"there''s nothing I can''t figure out. It''s more important than anything that they''re willing to be with me."

    Liang Shao'' an nodded."Although I might have misunderstood Lin Yi before, it must not have been easy for her to raise a child alone."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nced at Liang shaoan."I''m starting to regreting out. I wonder if Lin Yi and Ang are angry."

    "Then why don''t you hurry back?" Liang Shao'' anughed."This kind of thing can''t be overnight. Otherwise, it''ll ferment."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded, got up, and left.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and couldn''t help butugh. He was indeed different after bing a father. Even someone like seventh uncle was starting to reflect on himself.

    He turned his head to look at the night sky with a smile in his eyes. After meeting Sun Xin, his life seemed to have changed. He got married, had a child, and had his own small family. Everything seemed to be perfect.

    At the door, Liang Jingchuan was a little hesitant. He had just left like that. If he went in now, would the mother and daughter ask him to get out?

    However, if they didn''t enter today, would they not be able to enter tomorrow?

    After thinking about it, he decided that it was better to get the pain over with. At most, he would be scolded. Anyway, he was thick-skinned enough.

    He put his hand on the doorknob and was about to open the door when the door suddenly opened from the inside.

    When Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the door, she was stunned for a moment before saying,""I was going to go out and look for you."

    "Where''s Ang?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "He''s asleep. " Lin Yi replied,"otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared toe out and look for you."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he felt sour in his heart and blurted out,"no coincidence. In your heart, your daughter is the most important."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him."It''s not that she''s the most important person in my heart. It''s that if I leave her alone in the room, you''ll definitely scold me when you find out."

    Liang Jingchuan touched his nose and smiled embarrassedly. Would he? Maybe!

    "Alright, don''t just stand there. Come in and sleep. If other people see this, they''ll think we''re quarreling." Lin Yi looked at him and said in an unpleasant tone.

    "So, you''re not angry at me?" Liang Jingchuan asked tentatively.

 Chapter 3022 She Didnt Even Call Me Dad!

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with a confused expression."Why would I be angry with you?"

    Liang Jingchuan smiled awkwardly."Did I perform badly just now?"

    Lin Yi was a little helpless."You don''t have to apologize for this. Ipletely understand how you feel. If I were you, I would be unhappy too. But Jing Chuan, I can''t let Lin Yushen disappear from Ang''s memory. In her heart, he is her father. There''s nothing to pick on about a cold person like him."

    "I know!" Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"I promise I won''t be jealous like this in the future."

    Lin Yi chuckled."I''ll just listen to your promise. As for whether you''re jealous or not, that''s not something I can control. The only thing I can do is to stop you from running away from home."

    "I won''t run away from home!" Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi held his hand."Alright, we''ve made things clear. Just now, Ang asked me if you were angry."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little embarrassed. His daughter had already despised him for being childish, and now she was probably even more disgusted with him.

    "Do you have something on your mind?" Lin Yi asked. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have exploded so easily.

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a moment, then looked at Lin Yi and said,""I don''t know if you''ve noticed something."

    "What?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,""Ang hasn''t called me dad yet, but she calls Lin xingshen dad very smoothly."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So, this was the main reason he was jealous? Come to think of it, inparison, he was indeed a little pitiful.

    She sighed and said,"I can''t help you with this. It''s not sincere to force her to call you mom and dad. Just like today, although she listened to me and called you mom and dad, she still can''t get close to them. All of this needs time. However, she''s willing to go back to the Liang family with you, which is enough to show her attitude. You don''t have to be too anxious."

    Liang Jingchuan thought about it and felt that it made sense. So, had he been struggling for nothing?

    "Alright, it''s time to sleep." Lin Yi pulled Liang Jingchuan into the house.

    Liang Jingchuan walked in and looked at his daughter, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. His heart was filled with soft emotions. At this moment, he felt that he had made a huge mistake by throwing a tantrum just now. He already had such an adorable daughter. What else could he not tolerate?

    "Stop looking. Hurry up and take a shower. After the shower, look as much as you want." Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan responded, picked up his pajamas, and went to the bathroom.

    A few minutester, he came out. Lin Yi looked at him."You showered really fast."

    Liang Jingchuanughed awkwardly. He wanted to keep his daughterpany, so he had to take a shower soon.

    He tiptoed to the bed andy down beside Ang. He looked at his daughter''s sleeping face and felt that his daughter looked like him.

    Lin Yiy on the other side of the bed and shook her head at Liang Jingchuan''s infatuated look. This man would probably lose his temper after a while.

    At night, a car stopped outside a vi. A tall man walked out of the car.

    He closed the car door and walked in. After a few steps, the door opened and a young woman walked out."Young master he, I was just about to call you."

    "Where is Vivian?" He Chaoyang asked directly.

    "She just left!" The woman replied.

    "She just left!"

    "What did you just say?" He Chaoyang''s expression changed."Didn''t I tell you to keep her here?"

 Chapter 3023 Youre Awake

    He Chaoyang had something to do that night, so he was a littlete. Of course, he was sure that Vivian would be there.

    "I wanted to keep her here," the young woman said in a low voice."But she suddenly wanted to leave. I couldn''t stop her."

    He Chaoyang''s face darkened. He looked at the woman and asked,"Cindy, do you know where Vivian is?"

    Cindy shook her head."She didn''t say anything, but she was very anxious when she left. I''m worried that she found out something."

    He Chaoyang looked at Cindy with a scrutinizing look.

    "Don''t worry, young master he," Cindy said."I didn''t say anything."

    He Chaoyang nodded. Cindy had been with him for many years and she had never let him down. He believed in her.

    "Think carefully. Did she do anything strange before she left?"

    Cindy furrowed her brows as if she was thinking.

    "I heard her say that he won''t let me go," she said as she thought about it. "He definitely won ''t." Her eyes lit up and she looked at he Chaoyang."That''s right. She said,''he won''t let me go. He definitely won'' T. I can''t just sit around and wait for death. ''"

    He Chaoyang nced at Cindy."Did she really say that?"

    Cindy nodded."That''s right. That''s what she said."

    "It seems that she''s not that stupid." He Chaoyang snorted."I don''t think she''ll be returning to the he family for the time being. She''ll contact you again. Tell me when the timees. Remember, you can''t tell anyone about our rtionship."

    "I know!" Cindy said in a deep voice.

    He Chaoyang nodded and turned to leave.

    Cindy panicked and quickly chased after him,""Young master he, are you leaving today?"

    He Chaoyang looked at the woman in front of him and smiled."What?" You want me to stay?"

    Cindy looked at him and gritted her teeth."You haven''te to see me in a long time."

    "I didn''te to you because I was busy. Besides, you know that I hate he Liwei. How could I possibly stay the night at the ce where she used to live? Be a good girl and be more sensible. When this is over, I''ll pick you up and bring you to my ce to stay. " He Chaoyang caressed Cindy''s cheek with a smile on his face.

    When Cindy heard this, she was overjoyed. Didn''t he mean to make her his official girlfriend?

    "Don''t worry, young master he. I won''t let you down. " Cindy quickly promised.

    He Chaoyang smiled."I''ve always known that."

    After the two of them exchanged a few words, he Chaoyang left. He got into the car and nced at the gate from the corner of his eye. Cindy seemed to still be standing there. He sneered. Women were really simple-minded, they actually believed a man''s words.

    However, it was also because of these women that he was able to have a smooth life in the industry and not let he Liwei steal all the limelight.

    He had endured for so many years and could finally take back everything that belonged to him.

    He didn''t believe that he Liwei would continue to hide and disappear. She woulde out and she believed that she would contact the he family or even him very soon.

    Early in the morning, Liang Jingchuan felt an itch on his nose. He frowned and turned his head to avoid it, but soon his nose started to breathe again.

    He frowned and opened his eyes. He saw Ang looking at him. She was wearing a pink chiffon dress and holding a doll in her hand. Was he dreaming?

    At that moment, Ang''s voice was heard."You''re finally awake."

 Chapter 3024 I Want A Hug

    When Liang Jingchuan heard his daughter''s voice, he instantly sobered up and smiled at her."Good Morning, Angeal."

    Ang frowned."It''s already nineo'' clock. It''s gettingte."

    Liang Jingchuan jolted and sat up. Was it nineo'' clock?

    He picked up his phone and looked at the time. As expected, it was almost nineo'' clock!

    He looked at Ang and asked,""Where''s your mommy?"

    "Mommy is downstairs." Said Ang.

    So, only he and his daughter were left in the room? Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said tentatively,""Then why are you here?"

    His little darling must have forgotten what had happenedst night.

    Ang frowned and looked at him."If I wasn''t here, would you have woken up?"

    So, she was here to wake him up? Liang Jingchuan felt that there was nothing wrong with his understanding.

    His precious daughter was so considerate. He immediately nodded."Yes, I have to thank Ang. Otherwise, I would have to sleep forever."

    "I''m hungry, let''s go down and eat. " "They''re all waiting for you." Ang pouted.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard that his daughter was hungry, he quickly said,""Okay, dad will get up immediately!" He jumped off the bed and rushed to the bathroom.

    Ang sat on the bed and looked at his hurried figure. She pouted and her eyes were full of disdain. He was not steady at all, but he was a little cute. Yes, cute.

    Since mommy said that she wanted to treat him better, then she would treat him better. She could not change the fact that he was her father anyway.

    Five minutester, Liang Jingchuan was done changing. He looked at Ang and said,""Let''s go and eat. "

    "En!" Ang nodded and opened her arms.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately understood what she meant and carried his daughter in his arms.

    He didn''t know if it was just his imagination, but his daughter seemed to like him hugging her. Did this mean that she liked him a lot?

    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel happy.

    What she didn''t know was that Ang just didn''t want to walk, and there was someone beside her who liked to hold her.

    In the living room downstairs, Lin Yi was chatting with ye Jinxin, Zhou minru, and the others.

    "Why isn''t Jing Chuan up yet?" Zhou minru asked.

    "Probably because I didn''t sleep well thest few days," Lin Yi said awkwardly.

    "What''s wrong?" Zhou minru looked at her suspiciously.

    "He had to send Angeal to school and make breakfast for Ang," Lin Yi said."That''s why he got up early." At this point, she looked at old master Liang. Old people had always been conservative and might not be able to ept their son doing housework, but she did not want to lie.

    "I didn''t expect Jing Chuan to be so diligent," Zhou minru said with a smile.

    Ye Jinxin chimed in."I didn''t see him so hardworking when we were at home. He''s so different now that he has a child."

    Old master Liang snorted."What''s a man like you doing in the kitchen ..."

    When ye Jinxin heard this, she gave him a sharp look.

    Old master Liang immediately changed his words."However, it''s his duty to cook for my daughter. Otherwise, my granddaughter will starve!"

    Ye Jinxin smiled and looked at Lin Yi, giving her aforting look.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and looked at ye Jinxin gratefully. She finally understood that ye Jinxin was the old master''s nemesis. With her around, the old master would not dare to say anything.

    However, she could tell that the old man really liked Ang.

    At this moment, Liang ruixuan''s voice was heard."Seventh great-uncle is here, and Ang is here too."

    Everyone looked at the stairs and saw Liang Jingchuan walking over with Ang in his arms.

    Lin Yi stood up and said to Ang,""You''re already so old, and you still want daddy to carry you. Come down quickly. "

    Ang pouted and wrapped her arms around Liang Jingchuan''s neck.

    "I was the one who wanted to hug you." Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi nced at him. She didn''t believe him at all. If it wasn''t for Ang, he wouldn''t have been able to hold her even if he wanted to.

    "Alright, I''m waiting for you guys to have breakfast. Go and say hello to Grandpa."

 Chapter 3025 Shes Calling Me Daddy

    Liang Jingchuan walked to the sofa with Ang in his arms. Before he sat down, old master Liang''s chiding voice could be heard,"how can you make the whole family wait for you? how old are you? why are you still sleeping in?"

    Liang Jingchuan sat down with his daughter in his arms, as if he had not heard her.

    "Don''t you want to eat?"he asked the old man.

    The old man frowned."Didn''t you hear what I said?"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little speechless. Would this old man feel uneasy if he didn''t find trouble with him?

    He looked at the old man and was about to speak, but the little girl on top of him spoke first.

    "Grandpa, can''t you sleep in the morning?"

    The little girl''s voice was intermittent, but her pronunciation was clear.

    Old master Liang looked at Ang and was stunned for a second. He then smiled and said,""Of course you can."

    "Then why did you say that about my father?" Ang frowned."I also sleep in a lot. Does Grandpa not like me?"

    Old master Liang''s heart skipped a beat. This was bad. His words just now seemed to have unintentionally implicated his granddaughter. Moreover, his granddaughter seemed a little unhappy.

    He quickly said,"no, no. Of course, you can sleep in. We don''t need you to do anything at home. You can sleep until whatever time you want. I was just joking with your father."

    "Oh." Ang nodded.

    Seeing that his granddaughter didn''t mind, old master Liang''s heart rxed a little. That was good. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and frowned."Why are you still in a daze? bring Ang to the dining table."

    ? "Oh!" "Yes," Liang Jingchuan replied. He lowered his head and looked at the youngdy sitting in his arms. His eyes were filled with surprise. Did he hear wrong?

    She seemed to have called him father.

    Besides, she was obviously trying to protect him with her words.

    Not only did his daughter call him ''dad'', but she also protected him. He was so happy that he almost fainted.

    At this moment, there was no change in the little girl''s expression, as if she was not the one who had just said those words.

    She raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan."I''m hungry."

    "It''s almost time to eat. " Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly as he carried his daughter and walked towards the dining table.

    Sun Xin looked at Liang Jingchuan''s excited expression and said with a smile,""Why do I feel that seventh uncle is very happy?"

    Zhou minruughed."His daughter is like a sweet little cotton jacket. Of course he''s happy."

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and smiled. He finally got what he wanted today, so of course he was happy.

    Breakfast was served on the table, and the whole family was eating around the table.

    Liang Jingchuan wished he could put all the food on the table into Ang''s bowl.

    After Ang ate a lot, Lin Yi couldn''t stand it anymore and stopped Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan understood what she meant and smiled awkwardly, as if he had forgotten his manners.

    "What are you going to do after dinner?" Ye Jinxin suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t answer and looked at Lin Yi.

    "We''re nning to take Ang to the amusement park this afternoon,"Lin Yi said after some thought.

    "The amusement park, I want to go too. Mom, I want to go too." Liang ruixuan immediately shouted,"I want to go to the amusement park with Ang."

    Zhou minru looked at her grandson and said in a low voice,"You can''t call her by her name, you have to call her aunt."

    Liang ruixuan pouted."But I''m about the same age as Angeal."

    Lin Yi nced at Liang ruixuan, then at Ang. She smiled and said,""It''s alright. They''re about the same age, so there''s no need to pay too much attention to seniority."

    "No, we definitely have to talk about seniority." Old master Liang said in a deep voice,"Shao'' an is older than Jing Chuan and he has been calling Jing Chuan seventh uncle since he was young. Moreover, ruixuan is younger than Ang. He is a man and will protect his aunt well."

 Chapter 3026 Our Own Children Are Definitely The Best!

    Zhou minru nced at the old man. She knew that the old man was biased, but she didn''t expect him to be this biased.

    It seemed like she should be angry, but when she looked at Ang''s porcin doll-like face, her heart softened. That''s right, Rui Xuan was a man, and he definitely had to protect his aunt.

    She looked at Liang ruixuan and said with a smile,""That''s right, ruixuan. You have to protect your aunt well."

    Liang ruixuan looked at his grandmother and felt a little wronged. Why did his grandmother say the same thing? he didn''t want to call Ang aunt. His ssmates would definitelyugh at him.

    "Ruixuan,e with us this afternoon, okay?"

    Liang ruixuan raised his head to look at Lin Yi''s gentle smile and nodded."Okay!"

    Lin Yi smiled."You don''t have to call Ang ''aunty'' when you''re outside. I know you''re embarrassed, and Ang probably won''t be able to answer you."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at his daughter and nodded."You''re right. I can''t let my precious daughter beughed at." Then, he looked at old master Liang.

    Old master Liang''s expression changed, and he said unhappily,""Who dares tough at Ang? What''s there tough at?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said indifferently,""Aren''t you just asking the obvious? I can''t even be bothered to say it. "

    "You little brat, is this how you talk to your old man?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    "Okay, I think Jing Chuan is right. Your style is no longer popr. Young people nowadays don''t care so much about backup. Don''t teach my granddaughter to be a little antique."

    Old master Liang opened his mouth and looked at ye Jinxin''s cold side profile. In the end, he didn''t say anything, which was a silent agreement.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan went upstairs to settle some matters, while Lin Yi brought Ang to y with ye Jinxin and the others downstairs.

    There were several times when Liang ruixuan wanted to talk to Ang, but he stopped every time he looked at her. He knew that he couldn''t get along with her like he used to, but he couldn''t find a better way to get along with her.

    "Ang, don''t you still have your summer homework? Why don''t you do your homework with Rui Xuan?" Lin Yi suggested.

    Sun Xin immediately agreed."That''s a good idea. Ruixuan doesn''t want to do his homework every time. Now, he has someone to do it with him."

    Liang ruixuan looked at Ang with some anticipation in his eyes. Although he didn''t like to do homework, it was not bad to do it with Ang.

    To his surprise, Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,""Mommy, have I finished my summer homework?"

    Lin Yi was stunned."When did you finish it? why didn''t I know?"

    "My summer homework was given out a long time ago, so I did it a long time ago in school."

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay. You can do it with ruixuan again."

    "Oh." Ang replied.

    Sun Xin looked at Liang ruixuan."Look at how obedient Ang is. She finished her homework in advance. Look at you ..." She said.

    Lin Yi immediately replied,""Don''t say that. Ang doesn''t have any hobbies, so she''s very conscientious in doing her homework. It''s inevitable that she''s a little boring. I think ruixuan''s behavior is quite good. Boys like to y around."

    Sun Xin looked at Lin Yi and smiled,""Seventh aunt is right. I almost passed on the wrong idea to ruixuan that other people''s children are better than him."

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded at her."Our own children are definitely the best."

    Zhou minru and ye Jinxin looked at each other. They were obviously very satisfied with their respective daughter-inw.

    Upstairs, in the room, Liang Jingchuan was on the phone."How''s it going? do you still have he Liwei''s whereabouts?"

 Chapter 3027 3027-Unity On The Surface But Separation On The Inside

    She didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Liang Jingchuan frowned and his face was full of displeasure."You can''t even find a living person. I''m questioning your ability now. I''ll give you one more day to bring her to me. Otherwise, there''s no room for discussion."

    Then, he hung up the phone and went downstairs.

    In a room on the second floor of the he family''s house, he Chaoyang looked at his phone and frowned. It was strange. He had sent so many people to look for he Liwei, but they could not find her. Where on earth had she gone?

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    He put away his phone and looked over, then said in a deep voice,""What is it?"

    "Young master, Sir and Madam would like to talk to you downstairs." The servant''s voice came from outside.

    He Chaoyang walked to the door. When he opened it and saw the maid standing at the door, he closed the door and went downstairs.

    The maid looked at he Chaoyang and hesitated for a moment before saying,""Young master, speak carefullyter. Master and Madam are not in a good mood."

    He Chaoyang nced at the maid and nodded."I know." After saying that, he quickly walked downstairs.

    Downstairs, father he and mother he were sitting in the living room. Mother he''s face was full of anxiety, she said to father he,"Where do you think Liwei went? she hasn''t been home for a few days. I called her workce and her friends, but they all said that they didn''t see her."

    "Alright, what are you worried about? she''s already an adult. Are you still afraid of losing her?" He Jin''s father frowned.

    Mother he said sadly,"but she is a girl, what if she is in danger?" I think we should call the police. "

    As she said this, she looked at father he with a sincere look.

    He Jin''s father looked at her coldly,"what nonsense are you talking about?"

    "How am I talking nonsense? your daughter is missing now. Aren''t you worried at all?"

    "How am I not worried? didn''t I get someone to look for him?" He Jin''s father said coldly,"you don''t need to worry about this."

    "How can I not care? I only have one daughter, I ..."

    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?" He Chaoyang''s voice was heard.

    Mother he''s expression changed. She turned around and saw he Chaoyang standing at the stairs. She suddenly thought of something and looked a little unnatural. She smiled and said,"Zhaoyang, why aren''t you making a sound when you''re walking? you scared me."

    He Chaoyang looked at his mother and said with a smile,""It''s my fault. I''ll be more careful next time. "

    "This isn''t a question of who''s right or wrong." Mother he''s eyes flickered. She didn''t dare to meet he Chaoyang''s eyes. She sat down and said,e and sit."

    He Chaoyang nodded and walked to the sofa. He looked at his father and said,""Why did you ask me toe down?"

    He Jin''s father looked at him and frowned,"your sister has been missing for a few days. Aren''t you worried at all?"

    "You said that mom was asking you, but now you''re asking me. As a man, shouldn''t you understand what I''m thinking?" "It''s not like I haven''t looked for her," he Chaoyang said calmly."I just couldn''t find her. You know that she doesn''t like to hang out with me, and she doesn''t have much contact with my circle."

    "But you have so many friends. There must be a way." "I know your sister is a little stubborn and sometimes she speaks harshly, but she is still your sister. Please don''t take it to heart," Mrs. He said anxiously.

 Chapter 3028 Its All That Seventh Young Master Liangs Fault

    Younger sister? He Chaoyang yed with his phone and looked at his mother with a faint smile."Mom said that we''re siblings. Why would I stoop to her level?"

    Mother he''s eyes flickered and she smiled,"yes, you are siblings."

    She did not dare to meet he Chaoyang''s eyes and looked away.

    He Chaoyang''s father looked at his mother and then he asked,"How is it? is there any news from your side?"

    He Chaoyang shook his head."Not yet. As you know, she doesn''t really like me, so she doesn''t really contact me."

    Father he furrowed his brows."Then, do you know that Vivian offended seventh young master Liang?"

    "Why did she offend seventh young master Liang?" He Chaoyang looked at him in surprise."Did they have any interactions?"

    Father he sighed,"I heard that the seventh young master of the Liang family found a woman, and this woman has a child. The Liang family didn''t object to this matter and maintained a tacit attitude. Your sister is proud and arrogant, how could she be willing to lose to a woman with a child? so a few days ago, she found someone to expose the seventh young master''s new girlfriend and that child."

    "Dad, Are you sure?" He Chaoyang still did not believe him.

    Father he replied,"I''ve already found out about this. It''s said that seventh young master Liang wants to find out who exposed his girlfriend''s photo. He has already found the people your sister is looking for. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that it was your sister who did it."

    "She''s too bold. " He Chaoyang frowned.

    When mother he heard this, she was a little unhappy."I think it''s all that seventh young master Liang''s fault. What''s wrong with our Liwei? she''s highly educated, beautiful, and single. How is she not worthy of him? but he''s good. He actually found a woman who has a child. Isn''t he afraid of beingughed at?"

    "Mom, it''s fine to say this at home, but don''t say it outside." He Chaoyang suddenly said.

    Mother he looked at he Chaoyang,"what are you afraid of? if he can do it, why can''t we talk about it?"

    "I''m just afraid that this matter will make the Liang family unhappy. At that time, our he group will be in trouble. " He Chaoyang replied,"although seventh young master Liang is young, jingling group''s performance has been on the rise ever since he took over thepany. Now, there are few in B city and even in the country that canpete with it. If he''s unhappy, he can just casually leak some news. By then, we won''t even know how our he family has fallen. "

    "Don''t boost his morale. Our he group is not bad." Mother he said unhappily.

    He Chaoyang snorted."Frog in the well!"

    Mother he''s expression changed slightly, and her face showed a bit of anger.

    He Chaoyang''s father frowned and looked at he Chaoyang,"How can you speak to your mother like that?"

    He Chaoyang shrugged."It''s my fault. I said the wrong thing."

    Mother he looked at he Chaoyang and then at father he."Alright, Chaoyang didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t be angry."

    He Chaoyang looked at his mother with a smile and a hint of mockery in his eyes. His mother happened to be looking at him and saw his expression. She frowned.

    He Chaoyang''s father looked at he Chaoyang and said,"No matter what, you have to find your sister as soon as possible."

    "Of course. Although she doesn''t like me, I still care about her. I want to find her more than any of you. But there''s one thing. Even if you find her, I''m afraid the Liang family won''t let you go." "I don''t know, dad," he Chaoyang said."What are you going to do?"

    When father he heard this, his face changed slightly. This was a big problem. Once Vivian came back, the Liang family would definitelye and ask for her. Then, should he give her or not?

    He nced at he Chaoyang. In fact, it was better for Liwei not toe back now.

    "No matter what, find her as soon as possible and settle her down."

    He Chaoyang smiled."Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her."

 Chapter 3029 That Child Is Seventh Young Master Liangs

    Mother he looked at father he and he Chaoyang and frowned."What do you mean by that? help Liwei settle down?" You''re not letting Liwei go home, why?"

    Father he looked at mother he,"if Liweies home, will the Liang family let her off?" Liang Jingchuan was a lunatic. There was nothing he didn''t dare to do. Didn''t the Murong family offend him before? Do you know what''s the situation with that family now? We live in a farmer''s house in the suburbs, and the whole family is squeezed into one room. I heard that master Murong is a friend of old master Liang, but he still won''t let us go. We don''t have any rtionship with the Liang family. "

    "B-but Liwei can''t stay away from home forever." Mother he said in a low voice.

    Father he nced at her,"a kind mother will spoil her son. You''ve spoiled her too much, so she''swless and dares to touch anyone. This time, she''s met a tough one."

    Mother he was in a bad mood at the moment. After hearing what father he said, she sneered,"you make it sound like you don''t love her. Why is it my fault that she''s in trouble? also, what''s wrong with Liwei exposing that seventh young master Liang? he dared to do it, but he''s not afraid of others finding out."

    Father he looked at mother he''s self-righteous face and felt his heart ache. No wonder Liwei had that kind of personality. She inherited it from her mother.

    "But from what I know, that woman is seventh young master Liang''s girlfriend." He Chaoyang''s voice was heard.

    Father he and mother he''s expressions changed. They looked at he Chaoyang and said,"What do you mean by that?"

    He Chaoyang shrugged."I don''t mean anything else. I just suddenly remembered what my friend said. A friend of mine and seventh young master Liang''s friend are good friends. Then he told me that seventh young master Liang got back together with his ex-girlfriend, and that her ex-girlfriend even gave birth to a daughter for him."

    "What did you just say?" Father he''s expression changed slightly."You mean that woman and that child are with seventh young master Liang ..."

    He didn''t finish his sentence, but everyone knew what he was trying to say.

    He Chaoyang nodded."That''s right, but I don''t know if it''s true or not. I just thought about it. It makes sense. Which man in the world would be willing to raise another man''s child? Of course, no man would like others to say that his child is not his own. "

    Father he''s mood was veryplicated at this moment. No wonder seventh young master Liang was so angry and searched the whole world for Liwei. Liwei had really gotten into big trouble this time.

    Mother he saw the change in my father''s expression and whispered,"But it''s all that seventh young master Liang''s fault for not making it public. If he doesn''t make it public, who would know?"

    "Why should they make their family matters public? even celebrities care about their privacy, let alone a rich man like him." He Chaoyang sighed."But don''t worry too much. Maybe my friend sent the wrong message."

    "Yes, yes, maybe they sent the wrong message," mother he said immediately. She looked at he Chaoyang and said,"Chaoyang, why do you listen to everything? your friends are sozy. They like to ask about these things."

    He Chaoyang smiled."You''re right, mom. I''ll work hard and not ck off like I used to."

    Mother he suddenly realized something. She looked at he Chaoyang and said awkwardly,"Why would I say that you''re not doing your job properly? you''re good. This is good."

    He Chaoyang chuckled."Alright, I''m meeting a friend. I''ll go out and see if I can get any news about Liwei from him."

    "Alright, go quickly!" Mother he said quickly.

    He Chaoyang nodded with a smile and turned to leave. However, the moment he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and there was a yful look in his eyes.

 Chapter 3030 Everything Has Its Weakness

    In the small hotel, a figure was curled up on the bed. She was holding a phone in her hand and looking at the news for the past few days. All of it was negative news about her.

    Nude photos on the beach with her ex-boyfriend, being photographed smoking, intimate scenes with the director, and even her experience of being beaten up as a mistress. Some people even jumped out and said that she was a habitual mistress.

    Theizens were now criticizing her as they did in the past. Their words were vicious and they wanted her to die.

    Her manager had called her several times to ask how she had offended a Big Shot like Liang Jingchuan. In the end, she simply cklisted her manager.

    Didn''t she expose him, that woman, and that woman''s child because he bullied her first?

    In what way could she notpare to that woman?

    But now, he was treating her the same way she treated that woman?

    She did not dare to go home because she knew that if he dared to call her agency, he would definitely contact her family. As long as she went back, even her parents would not be able to help her.

    However, she could not ept it. Why was she as low as dust in front of him, while that woman was being held high by him?

    She would like to see what kind of tricks that woman had used to seduce him so much that he no longer cared about the eyes of the secr world.

    At the Liang family''s house, after lunch, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi and Ang out. Sun Xin and Liang ruixuan also followed them.

    The weather was a little hot at the moment, and it would be very sunny if they went to the amusement park, so they went directly to the mall, which had a children''s yground.

    Liang ruixuan went inside alone to y games with the other children, while Ang and Liang Jingchuan were ying with models outside.

    "Put this together here, right?" Liang Jingchuan was almostpletely engrossed in the game. Ang nodded and picked up another module for him.

    The coordination between the father and daughter was getting better and better.

    "Ang is really smart," Sun Xin said with a smile."Rui Xuan can''t possibly piece together such aplicated model."

    Lin Yiughed."She''s not smart. She''s just too boring and can''t y with other children, so it''s more interesting to y this. After ying for a while, she''ll get better at it."

    "Mommy!" Ang raised her head and looked at Lin Yi. She pouted and her face was full of dissatisfaction.

    "Okay, okay," Lin Yi said immediately."Mommy was wrong. Ang is very smart."

    "Mommy, you''re smart too." Ang smiled.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s small face and said tentatively,""What about daddy?"

    Ang ignored him and continued to put the model together.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little indignant and pressed on,""Ang, is daddy smart?" he asked.

    "Hurry up." Said Ang as she frowned.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little disappointed. He had been putting the puzzle together absent-mindedly, so he had made a mistake.

    Ang looked at him with disgust."You misspelled it. You should know if you''re smart or not without me answering."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Baby, can we try again?

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s bitter face and couldn''t help but shake her head. She knew this would be the result.

    At the side, Sun Xin pulled Lin Yi and whispered,""In the past, I was most afraid of seventh uncle at home. Now, it seems that seventh uncle has met his nemesis. How did the saying go? everything has its weakness."

    Lin Yi looked at Sun Xin and smiled,"why are you afraid of him?"

    Sun Xin furrowed her brows."I don''t know either. I just feel that he''s not easy to get along with. Maybe it''s because he''s too smart and omnipotent. Now it seems like there are people that seventh uncle can''t handle. Tsk tsk, interesting."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she feel that Sun Xin was here to watch the show?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan''s troubled face and couldn''t help butugh. The way he was trying to please Ang was really interesting!

 Chapter 3031 Jealous

    In the afternoon, Sun Xin went to y with Liang ruixuan, while Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan''s family of three were together.

    The Liang family called to ask when they would be back for dinner.

    Liang Jingchuan had nned to eat out and was about to reject the offer, but Lin Yi stopped him.

    "Let''s go back and eat. Dad likes family reunions, so let''s just go along with him. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and smirked."You''re really good at calling me dad."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed."Your father asked me to call you that, but ..." She hesitated and said,"is the matter confirmed?"¡°

    Liang Jingchuan knew what she was talking about just by looking at her eyes.

    He exined,"that DNA test was forged by Liang Yongzhao. In fact, when the old man brought me back, he had already done a DNA test. Otherwise, do you think he would take the risk of taking someone else''s child?"

    His tone was very t, as if he was talking about someone else''s matter.

    "Don''t you mind?"Lin Yi asked in a low voice.

    "What''s there to mind? it''s not like you don''t know about the Liang family''s matters. " Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"if you really mind, I wouldn''t be the president of jingling Corporation today."

    Lin Yi looked at him apologetically."I''m sorry that I wasn''t by your side when you needed me the most."

    Liang Jingchuan took her hand and held it in his palm. He looked into her eyes and said seriously,""So, you can''t leave me again. I can''t bear that kind of pain a second time."

    Lin Yi nodded,"I know. I won''t be separated from you again."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile,""My wife is so pretty."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by his straightforwardness."Don''t try that. Aren''t you embarrassed?"

    "What do I have to be embarrassed about? my wife is so beautiful, I can''t wait to show it off to everyone." Liang Jingchuan smiled."There''s something I haven''t told you."

    "What?"

    "I''m nning to announce my marriage."

    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Do you want people to alwaysbel your husband as a diamond Bachelor when they talk about him?"

    Uh ... Lin Yi was stunned as she looked at Liang Jingchuan. What diamond Bachelor? he was so shameless. However, he seemed to be right.

    She nodded,"you''re right, but I don''t want to affect Ang''s life. If others pay attention to you, they will pay attention to her."

    Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"don''t worry. I''m just announcing that I''m married. You and Ang won''t appear on the news. No matter what, I can''t let my wife and baby daughter be exposed to the public."

    "This is more like it." Lin Yi smiled."You decide."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said,"although it''s my decision, you still have to know. I''ll listen to you."

    Perhaps the sweetest words in the world were for a man to say to a woman,"I''ll listen to you and you''re always right."

    Lin Yi pursed her lips, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her face.

    As they faced each other, the gentleness in their eyes seemed to overflow, infecting the people around them.

    It just so happened that Ang was one of them.

    She sat at the side and watched the interaction between her parents. She pursed her lips and knew that this would be the result.

    After living with him, her mommy would no longer be hers alone.

    Although she had known about it long ago, she was still a little unhappy.

    "Mommy, I''m thirsty," she yelled at Lin Yi.

 Chapter 3032 Actually, I Dont Think Hes That Bad

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and saw her daughter''s unhappy face. She immediately said,""Are you thirsty? isn''t the water beside you? Quickly drink!"

    "I don''t want to drink water." Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan smiled."It''s fine. I brought some fruit juice. You can have some."

    "I don''t want to drink fruit juice either."

    "Then what do you want to drink?" Lin Yi asked, frowning.

    "I want to drink milk."

    Lin Yi gave her daughter a strange look. She refused to drink milkst night, so why would she ask for it today?

    "What happened to you?"

    "No, I want to drink milk, milk!" Ang shouted at Lin Yi unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan saw that his daughter was unhappy and quickly said,""You want milk, right? daddy will buy it for you right away." With that, he turned around and walked out.

    ? Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and then at Ang. She said in a low voice,""Who made you unhappy?"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and sniffled."Did mommy make me unhappy?"

    Lin Yi froze for a moment and looked at her in confusion."When did mommy make you unhappy?" Why didn''t she know about this?

    Angal reached out his hand to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi had no choice but to squat down and carry her to sit on a stool.

    Ang put her arms around Lin Yi''s neck and said in a low voice,""Will mommy only like him in the future?"

    He? Lin Yi looked at her pouting daughter and smiled."Yes, if Ang doesn''t listen to me, mommy will only like Daddy."

    "Mommy, I''m clearly more obedient than him. You can''t just like him. You have to like me!"

    Lin Yi patted her daughter''s head. It seemed like something had touched her nerves again. She whispered,""Mommy can''t just like you, but mommy will always like you because you''re Mommy''s Baby. Also, daddy will always like you, so don''t always treat him as an enemy."

    "But mommy, you look at him differently." "I feel like you''ll ignore me when that timees," said Ang.

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then said,""Mommy''s love for daddy and for you are two different types of love, but in the end, mommy wants you and daddy to be by mommy''s side forever. You two can''t be missing. You''re both important."

    "I''m clearly the most important. " Said Ang unhappily.

    Lin Yi looked at her and couldn''t help but shake his head.""In dad''s heart, Ang is also very important. Of course, you are the most important. You don''t know how happy he was when you called him dad today. Do you want to make him happy again tonight? On the ount that he went to buy milk because of your stubbornness?"

    Ang looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said,""He''s too stupid. I just said it casually and he really went. I don''t like milk at all. He even said that he cared about me, but he didn''t even realize this. "

    "Why didn''t you notice? who do you think drank that ss of milkst night? your dad even asked me if you don''t like to drink milk." Lin Yi looked at her daughter and sighed."Look at how good he is to you. When mommy was with him in the past, he never helped mommy drink milk that he didn''t like."

    "Then let him help mommy drink in the future." Said Ang seriously.

    "Forget it, it''s good enough that he listens to you alone. If he listens to me, he''ll faint. Your dad has always been a fearless person. You can make him so obedient and follow your orders. Even mommy is going to benefit from this. "

    Ang rolled her eyes and said to Lin Yi,""Actually, I don''t think he''s that bad."

    "Don''t say this to me, say it to him. " Lin Yi said with a smile. She nced at the person who was running over in a hurry not far away."He''s here."

 Chapter 3033 Dont You Just Want Me To Call You Daddy?

    When Liang Jingchuan came over, he saw his wife and daughter looking at him. He was a little confused and wondered what was going on.

    He passed the milk to Ang."Angel, this is the milk you wanted. Be careful. It''s hot."

    Ang looked at him and took the milk. She took a sip and frowned."It doesn''t taste good."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. Did he not buy it well?

    "Then I''ll go get you a new one!" He said quickly.

    "I don''t like to drink this, but I can''t waste it. So, you drink it."

    Liang Jingchuan took the milk and looked at his daughter in confusion."This ..."

    Ang frowned."Are you despising me?"

    "No, no, I''ll drink it. I love milk." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he picked up the ss of milk and started to pour it into his mouth.

    In order to make sure that Ang wouldn''t get scalded, the milk was not hot.

    Liang Jingchuan finished the milk in no time and felt his mouth go numb.

    Ang looked at the milk foam around Liang Jingchuan''s mouth and asked with a smile,""Daddy, is the milk good?"

    "It''s good!" Liang Jingchuan nodded instinctively. Suddenly, something shed across his mind. He looked at Ang in disbelief. Did he hear wrong?

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s stunned expression."Alright, don''t make things difficult for your father. He doesn''t like milk."

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and snorted."Dad, you''re not honest at all."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter, his heart filled with surprise. He looked at Ang and said,""Can you call me that again?"

    Ang ignored him and said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, I''m hungry. I want to eat."

    "Okay, let''s go home for dinner now. Ruixuan and his mother are over there. Let''s go and get them." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Okay." Ang nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter eagerly, hoping that she would call him ''daddy'' again, but she didn''t even look at him.

    He was a little anxious and looked at Lin Yi for help.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. Why was he so cowardly?

    She looked at her daughter."There''s a lot of people there. Mommy can go alone. You and Daddy can wait for mommy here."

    Ang frowned and nced at Liang Jingchuan."I don''t want to ..."

    "Baby, don''t give mommy any trouble."

    "Oh." Angeal could only agree.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan, implying that he had created an opportunity for her and that the rest was up to him.

    Liang Jingchuan understood and looked at her gratefully.

    After packing up, Lin Yi went over.

    Angeal was sitting on a chair and ying with a jigsaw puzzle. Liang Jingchuan sat down next to her, his eyes glued to her.

    At first, Angeal could still pretend that nothing had happened. However, after being stared at for a while, she became impatient and raised her head to re at him."Why do you keep staring at me?"

    Liang Jingchuan was taken aback by her shout and replied awkwardly,""Nothing, I just thought you looked good, so, so I took a few more nces."

    "That''s what you said when you were coaxing my mommy."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He seemed to have said something wrong.

    He quickly corrected himself."I just feel that you really look like me!"

    Ang was even more upset when she heard that."If I don''t look like you, then who do I look like? are you going to say that I''m not your child again?"

    "No, no, no," Liang Jingchuan felt like his tongue was about to twist together. He quickly said,"I didn''t mean it that way. I just, I just ..."

    "Don''t you just want me to call you daddy?" Ang interrupted him.

 Chapter 3034 Crazy Devil Who Pampers His Daughter

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter in surprise. How did she know what he was thinking?

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and was speechless."Your face tells me everything you''re thinking."

    Liang Jingchuan smiled awkwardly. Was it that obvious?

    Ang snorted."It''s not that I can''t call you dad."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s spirits were lifted instantly. He looked at Ang with eager eyes.

    "Anyway, you can''t bully me or my mommy in the future. Otherwise, I''ll leave with my mommy." Ang said viciously.

    "Why would I bully you and mommy?" Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly."I won ''T. I definitely won'' t."

    "Don''t me mommy for leaving you back then. " Ang continued.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang and said seriously,""The past is the past. I won''t mind."

    Upon hearing this, Ang frowned slightly and gave Liang Jingchuan a strange look. She thought for a while and said,""Forget it. If mommy doesn''t want to tell you, then I won''t say more. Anyway, mommy didn''t do anything wrong to you."

    She should be the one who felt sorry.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter and said in a low voice,""No matter what your mommy has done, I will never doubt her intentions."

    Hearing this, Ang''s face turned for the better. She lowered her head and continued to solve the puzzle.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. Was that all? In the end, wasn''t she going to call him daddy?

    However, he couldn''t ask her to call him that. He was afraid that he would make her unhappy.

    While he was hesitating, Lin Yi and Sun Xin came over.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s droopy face and was a little puzzled. She had been gone for so long and he still hadn''t seeded?

    "Seventh uncle!" Sun Xin took the initiative to greet Liang Jingchuan. With Lin Yi around, she felt much more at ease.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded his head slightly and didn''t seem to be in high spirits.

    "Seventh great uncle, I''m so tired. I want a hug." Liang ruixuan said as he ran towards Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and smiled."How can I not be tired after ying for the whole afternoon?" he said. As he spoke, he bent down to pick her up.

    "Mommy, I don''t want to walk." Ang''s voice was heard.

    Liang Jingchuan''s entire body trembled. He looked at his daughter and saw that her cute little face was filled with unhappiness.

    He quickly turned around and said to Ang,""If mommy can''t carry you, daddy can carry you, okay?"

    Ang looked at him and snorted, but she still opened her arms.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately held his daughter in his arms, afraid that she would say no in the next second.

    Liang ruixuan saw that Liang Jingchuan had gone to hug Ang, leaving him alone. He turned around and looked at Sun Xin, looking like he was about to cry.

    "You''re a man, so why do you have a runny nose?"Sun Xin quickly stepped forward and said. You''re not allowed to cry, you won''t look good if you cry. "

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter helplessly. Why didn''t she realize that this child was a little tyrant?

    She looked at Liang ruixuan and said,''will seventh grandmother carry you? Seventh grandmother hasn''t hugged you yet. "

    "He''s already so big, he doesn''t need anyone to carry him,"Sun Xin quickly replied. Then she looked at Liang ruixuan and said,"be good. You''re already six years old. You should be more sensible. Even mommy can''t carry you, so how can seventh grandmother carry you?"

    Liang ruixuan looked at Lin Yi and nodded."I don''t need seventh grandmother to carry me. I can walk on my own."

    "Good girl." Lin Yi smiled and looked at Sun Xin with an apologetic expression.

    Her daughter was a little tyrant, and her father was a demon who loved his daughter. She was also very helpless.

 Chapter 3035 Dad Drank My Milk Secretly

    After returning to the Liang family''s house, Lin Yi noticed that Grandpa Lin''s expression was very ugly. After asking ye Jinxin, she found out that Grandpa Lin had been waiting for them to mess around at home, but they hadn''t been seen yet, so he was unhappy.

    However, when he saw Ang, he smiled and said,"Ang,e and sit with Grandpa, okay?"

    Ang pouted her lips and looked reluctant.

    "Grandpa wants you to go over," Lin Yi said hurriedly."That means he likes you. Hurry up and go."

    Liang Jingchuan hugged his daughter and didn''t want to let go. He said,""It''s fine if she doesn''t want to go. There''s no candy in front of the old man. Why should she go?"

    When old master Liang heard this, he quickly said,""Who said there''s no more candy!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a half-smile."Then you can take it out when the timees!"

    "I ..." Old master Liang was at a loss for words. He looked at Angeal in embarrassment."What kind of candy do you want? I''ll get someone to buy it for you."

    "That means you don''t have any sugar. My daughter won''t go to your ce without sugar." Liang Jingchuan said smugly as he sat down on the sofa with Angel in his arms.

    Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan. Could he be more mature and steady? why did he have topete with his father? what if his child learned from him in the future?

    Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t see her. He carried his daughter and looked so smug that it made people want to beat him up.

    Old master Liang had no other choice but to look at his granddaughter helplessly.

    Ang sat on Liang Jingchuan''sp and looked at the old man beside her. Her eyes were as big asnterns and she looked so cute that it could melt anyone''s heart.

    Old master Liang looked at her and said in a low voice,""Ang, can youe to Grandpa?"

    Ang pouted and looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi immediately nodded at her and said,""Let''s go to grandpa''s ce and talk to him. "

    Ang nodded and got down from Liang Jingchuan''s knee.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy. He looked at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi looked back at him with an unhappy expression.

    Liang Jingchuan rubbed his nose and stopped talking.

    Seeing his granddaughter sitting next to him, old master Liang felt that his day had been fulfilled. He smiled and asked,""What did you y with Daddy and Mommy today?"

    "Build a model." Angal replied.

    Old master Liang immediatelyplimented her."You''re so young and you already know how to put a model together. You''re really smart. Your father wasn''t as smart as you when you were young."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    What was this old man trying to do when he did not forget to step on his father while praising his daughter?

    He snorted."You speak as if you know about my childhood."

    Old master Liang furrowed his brows and looked at Liang Jingchuan. Liang Jingchuan happened to look back at him with a serious expression.

    Old master Liang was unable to argue with her. He looked at Angal and asked,""Has your father ever bullied you? If he bullies you, tell Grandpa and I''ll help you teach him a lesson. "

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the old man with disdain in his eyes. To think that he would use such a small trick. He wondered how many people had yed with it until it was over. Could he be more innovative?

    He doted on his little princess so much, how could he bully him?

    He looked at Ang, and the smile on his face suddenly froze because he saw his little darling nod.

    His eyes almost fell out. When did he bully her?

    Old master Liang''s expression changed and he said in a deep voice,""Tell Grandpa, how did he bully you? did he hit you or scold you? Grandpa will take revenge for you!"

    "He drank my milkst night!" Said Ang as she looked at Grandpa Liang.

    Old master Liang didn''t know what to say.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 3036 Another One?

    The living room fell silent for a moment. Everyone''s eyes were on Liang Jingchuan, and they all looked surprised.

    She didn''t expect him to be someone who stole his daughter''s milk. She couldn''t tell.

    Liang Jingchuan felt extremely embarrassed. He didn''t secretly drink the milkst night. It was because his daughter didn''t like it. He felt that it was not good to leave it there, so he drank it. In fact, he did not like to drink milk.

    Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan."Is this what I taught you? You even secretly drank the child''s milk. Do youck anything in the family?"

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned by the scolding and could not refute at all.

    He did not dare to refute his precious daughter''s usation.

    Liang Shao'' an had just finished being intimate with his son. He walked over to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Seventh uncle, if you like milk, I''ll make it for you tonight. Don''t steal my little sister''s drink."

    "Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan red at him for the entire day. What was this fellow doing here?

    Looking at Liang Jingchuan''s embarrassed face, a smile appeared in Ang''s eyes.

    She turned her head to look at the old man and said,""I don''t like to drink milk anyway. If dad likes it, I''ll let him drink all my milk in the future."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He didn''t want to drink at all.

    Old master Liang didn''t know what Liang Jingchuan was thinking. He frowned slightly."What about grandfather? what if grandfather doesn''t have milk to drink?"

    "Let grandma make Grandpa ''s." Said Ang.

    When old master Liang heard this, he smiled."Okay, let grandma do it."

    Ye Jinxin shook her head and looked at Lin Yi.""This father and son have the same temper."

    Lin Yi chuckled."I should say that the three of them have simr tempers."

    "Yes." Ye Jinxin nodded."I''ll go to the kitchen. Ang is hungry too. It''s almost time to eat."

    "I''ll help you. " Lin Yi immediately followed.

    In the kitchen, ye Jinxin looked at the dishes she had prepared and asked,""Ang''s taste is so simr to her father. They both like spicy food."

    "Yeah, I was shocked when I found out too. Although I like spicy food, I''m not as fierce as she is." Lin Yi smiled and said,"once, we went to a China Restaurant for a meal and directlyined that the human world''s fish head with chopped pepper was tasteless. The boss was so shocked at that time that he put more chopped pepper in her mouth. She was happy eating it at that time, but the next day, she had pimples on her forehead. "

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi and said in surprise,""Haven''t you been living with Ang?"

    Lin Yi suddenly realized that she had let it slip. She smiled awkwardly."Of course we''ve been living together. It''s just that, in the beginning, I never let her eat chili. You know that the food United States isn''t as good as here. It''s usually just steak and bread."

    Ye Jinxin nodded. She looked at Lin Yi and smiled.""It''s good that she''s back now. In the future, if she wants to eat anything, just let me know. I''ll get someone to make it. Her grandfather has already said that everything has to be ording to her taste."

    Lin Yi chuckled."If you guys spoil her like this, she''ll be out of control."

    "I can''t help it. She''s my only granddaughter. Of course, I''ll dote on her." Ye Jinxinughed and said,"or are you guys nning to have another child so that we can pamper him together?"

    Another one? Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched. She hadn''t thought about this before.

    At that moment, ye Jinxin looked at the kitchen door and said,""Jing Chuan, what are you eavesdropping on at the door?"

 Chapter 3037 Wife, Why Did You Pinch Me?

    Lin Yi nced at ye Jinxin, then turned around to see Liang Jingchuan standing at the door with an awkward look on his face.

    She looked at him in surprise."Weren''t you in the living room? What are you doing here?"

    Ye Jinxin''sughter came from the side."Why else? is he afraid that I''ll eat his wife up?"

    Lin Yi''s face heated up upon hearing this. It was embarrassing to be teased by her mother-inw like this.

    Since he had been discovered, Liang Jingchuan became more generous. He walked in and put his arm around Lin Yi''s waist. He looked at ye Jinxin and said,""Mom only knows how to joke. This is your wife, you can bear to eat her? Otherwise, your son will be heartbroken to death!"

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan''s ruffian-like behavior and was a little speechless. She shook her head and looked at Lin Yi, saying,""He doesn''t usually act like this in front of Ang."

    "He''s like a mouse in front of a cat in front of an Imperial," said Lin Yi with a smile."He wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant."

    "That''s good. Otherwise, my precious granddaughter will be taught the wrong things." Ye Jinxin said with satisfaction.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was being ridiculed outside, and he was still being ridiculed when he came in. So he was dispensable now?

    He looked at Lin Yi with an aggrieved expression, begging her tofort him.

    Ye Jinxin looked at his mushy face and got goosebumps."Alright, alright. You can all leave now. Don''t be an eyesore in front of me."

    Lin Yi pinched Liang Jingchuan and looked at ye Jinxin.""Mom, I think I''ll stay here and help you."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi unhappily."Honey, why did you pinch me? it hurts."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Can you not say such things in front of your mother? If the rtionship between the mother and daughter-inw wasn''t good in the future, it would definitely be because of him.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan and rebuked,""You deserve it. Alright, you guys can leave now. I''m getting a headache from all of you."

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly."Mom, we''ll be going out then."

    "En!" Ye Jinxin nodded.

    Lin Yi turned around and left. Liang Jingchuan immediately stuck to her and left with her.

    Ye Jinxin couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw that Liang Jingchuan couldn''t bear to leave Lin Yi. How could a grown man like him be like a child who couldn''t bear to leave her?

    "Madam," mother he said with a smile,"seventh young master and seventh young mistress have such a good rtionship."

    Ye Jinxin smiled."Yes, he''s got what he lost back. Of course, he''ll cherish it even more."

    She turned around and looked at the steamed lobster in the pot."Have you steamed the lobster? go with some spicy sauceter. Ang likes it. After dinner, give her a serving of dragon fruit. It''s good for clearing the heat."

    "Alright!" Mother he replied.

    "It''s almost time to eat, Ang is hungry. "

    Mother he looked at the dishes and nodded.""Let''s start eating. The remaining crab will be ready in five minutes.

    Ye Jinxin nodded."Yes."

    After they left the kitchen, Lin Yi nudged Liang Jingchuan."Can''t you be more careful in front of your mother?"

    "My mom is your mom. What do you need to pay attention to?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said with a smile. As he spoke, he held her hand.

    This was the only time he could hold her hand properly on this day.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. Was he straight? there must be a difference between a mother-inw and a biological mother. Although ye Jinxin treated her well, she couldn''t be so rude.

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi walked towards the living room. At this time, Ang was holding a big lollipop and licking it.

    When old master Liang saw Liang Jingchuan walking over, he said proudly,""Didn''t you say that I don''t have any candy for my granddaughter? I have candy now, do you?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He asked,"where did you get this candy? don''t tell me it''s from Rui Xuan?" This is not good. How can an adult snatch a child''s things, especially your great-grandson ''s. "

    "Who''s robbing you? I asked Cheng to buy this." Old master Liang snorted.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was just saying it casually, but he was really serious.

 Chapter 3038 Its Not The First Time Im Calling You Daddy!

    Dinner was served. Tonight''s dinner was a seafood feast, with sea cucumbers, abalone, crabs, and lobsters.

    The seafood was all shipped from abroad. When it was shipped over, it was still alive and very fresh.

    Ang''s eyes were glued to the seafood on the table. She looked like she was craving for it.

    Lin Yi was a little helpless. It wasn''t like she hadn''t taken her to eat seafood before, and quite a few times at that. It seemed that she had been holding it back ever since she returned to China. It had been a long time since she had let her eat to her heart''s content.

    Liang Jingchuan picked up a lobster, peeled the meat, dipped it in sauce, and ced it in Angeal''s bowl."Try it. See if it''s good."

    Ang picked up her chopsticks and put the lobster into her mouth. She nodded and said,"it''s delicious!"

    "Then, daddy will peel it for you again." Liang Jingchuan picked up another lobster as he spoke.

    Seeing her daughter eating the lobster happily, Lin Yi picked up a piece of sea cucumber and put it in her bowl."Eat this."

    "Mommy, this is ck and looks like a Caterpir. I don''t want to eat it." Said Ang with a frown.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Why didn''t she realize that this little girl was a picky eater? she was really spoiled.

    "No, if you don''t eat this, you can''t eat lobster."

    Liang Jingchuan noticed that his daughter was unhappy and immediately said,""If she doesn''t like it, she can just not eat it ..."

    "Don''t spoil her. " Lin Yi said in a low voice,"her body isn''t very good. Taking medicine isn''t good for her body, so it''s best for her to eat nutritious food."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan immediately shut his mouth. He still had a fresh memory of his daughter being hospitalized thest time. He had spoiled her too much.

    Old master Liang, who was about to say something, was stopped by ye Jinxin. He calmed down and thought about it, then decided not to say anything. Although he wanted to dote on his granddaughter, her health was the most important.

    Seeing Lin Yi''s determined look, Ang picked up the chopsticks and ate the piece of sea cucumber.

    Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and gave her some more vegetables.

    "Only by eating more vegetables can you grow more beautiful and tall."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,""Mommy, eat too."

    "Okay, mommy will eat too." Lin Yi smiled.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his precious daughter and said,""Daddy also wants to eat."

    Ang nced at Liang Jingchuan, picked out a piece of vegetable from her bowl, and put it in his bowl.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the vegetables in his bowl and his eyes almost fell out. This ... This was what his daughter had put into her bowl!

    The dish looked verdant and luxuriant, so it must taste excellent.

    Old master Liang was speechless when he saw Liang Jingchuan''s silly look. He had already known his daughter for so long, but he was still the same. He didn''t look mature at all.

    After finishing the food in her bowl, Ang pointed at the scallops on the table and said,""Dad, I want to eat that."

    Liang Jingchuan stopped eating and looked at his daughter. He ... He didn''t hear her wrong, did he ...

    She was calling him daddy again!

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan didn''t move, Ang looked at him and said,""Daddy, I''m talking to you."

    "Oh, oh, what do you want to eat?" Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    "I want to eat that." Ang pointed at the scallop again.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately stood up and ced the te in front of Ang.

    Liang ruixuan, who originally wanted to eat scallops, almost cried when he saw this scene. His seventh great uncle was really biased.

    Everyone present was speechless at Liang Jingchuan''s reaction. It wasn''t the first time his daughter had called him ''dad'', yet he was so agitated.

    Liang Jingchuan was indeed very excited at this moment. Not to mention the seafood, even if his precious daughter asked him to pick the stars and moon, he would do it without hesitation.

 Chapter 3039 Throwing A Tantrum

    Liang Jingchuan seemed to have activated some kind of skill as he kept peeling the seafood. Ang and Lin Yi''s bowls were filled with a mountain of seafood, and the people at the table kept ncing at them.

    Lin Yi was extremely embarrassed. She shot him a few looks, but he didn''t seem to see them.

    "Take a look. What else do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you."

    "That''s enough. You can eat it yourself. " Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."I''m already full."

    Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression. From what she knew, he didn''t eat much. What did he mean by ''full''...

    Although his daughter had given him that piece of vegetable, he was not Popeye. He was not full of energy after eating some spinach.

    Ang grabbed a prawn and fed it to Liang Jingchuan."Daddy, eat this."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. He bit into the prawn, chewed it, and eximed,""The prawns are delicious."

    Ang nodded and started eating.

    "Dad, I also want seventh great uncle to peel the shrimp for me." Liang ruixuan looked at Liang Shao'' an with a bitter face, his eyes full of grievances.

    Liang Shao'' an nced at his son, took a shrimp, peeled it quickly, and put it in his bowl."Ang has a father to peel shrimp for you, and you have a father to peel shrimp for you. It''s the same."

    "But seventh great uncle didn''t peel the shrimp for me." Liang ruixuan said unhappily.

    "But seventh great uncle isn''t your dad." Liang Shao'' an said with a smile.

    "But seventh uncle used to peel prawns for me." Liang ruixuan looked conflicted."But he only has eyes for Ang now."

    He looked at Ang, who was sitting opposite him, and thought of how Liang Jingchuan had been ignoring him recently. He felt even more aggrieved, and tears started to flow.

    Seeing his son suddenly cry, Liang Shao'' an furrowed his brows and said unhappily,""Liang ruixuan, be good."

    The moment he spoke, the rest of the people also looked over.

    "What''s wrong, ruixuan?" Zhou minru asked."Tell grandma, why are you crying?"

    "Grandma, do you not like me anymore now that I''m here?" Liang ruixuan sobbed. He looked at Ang, and his tears flowed even more.

    Ang looked at him with a confused expression.

    "No, how could we not like Rui Xuan?" Zhou minru hurried over tofort him.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Shao'' an, who was sitting opposite her, and a hint of embarrassment appeared in her eyes. Liang Shao'' an happened to look over as well, and he spread his hands at her, expressing his helplessness.

    The more people coaxed him, the more Liang ruixuan cried. He couldn''t even speak. In the end, Zhou minru carried him to the living room, but he still cried non-stop.

    "I''ve already said that children can''t be spoiled," Liang Shao'' an said helplessly."See, this is the result of being spoiled."

    Sun Xin red at him."You''re talking as if you''re not ttering him. Alright, go and coax your son."

    Seeing that his wife was not moving, Liang Shao'' an had no choice but to get up and go to the living room to apany his son.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang who was still eating and said,""Do you know your mistake?"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi and shook her head."No idea."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was a little speechless."If you weren''t so overbearing, would ruixuan have cried from anger?"

    "Mommy, how am I overbearing?" Ang looked at Lin Yi unhappily.

    "Ruixuan really likes to y with your father. You can''t keep hogging him." Lin Yi exined.

    Ang was not happy when she heard that."But he has a father too. He can have his father. Why would my father y with him?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, because what Ang said seemed to be true.

    "That''s right. Daddy likes it when you hog daddy. Daddy wants to y with you." Liang Jingchuan continued to add fuel to the fire.

 Chapter 3040 Grandpa Cant Order Your Dad Around Anymore, Im Relying On You

    Lin Yi was really speechless towards Liang Jingchuan. Could he be more serious and not let his daughter have her way with everything? he had been spoiling her recently.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yi and said,""Lin Yi, don''t be nervous."

    Lin Yi smiled at her awkwardly. After all, she and Angal were new to the Liang family. It would be bad if Liang Shao'' an''s family was unhappy because of the children''s meeting.

    Old master Liang looked at Ang and smiled.""Ang, what do you want to eat? ask your father to get it for you. I can''t order your father around anymore, so I''m counting on you."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the old man and was a little speechless. He picked up a crab, peeled it quickly, and ced it on the old man''s te."Eat it."

    Old master Liang looked at him."This is the first time you''ve taken the initiative to peel a crab for me."

    "I didn''t see you peeling it for me!" Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a half-smile.

    Old master Liang seemed to have thought of something, and his expression was a little unnatural."You''re already so big, don''t you know how to eat by yourself?"

    "Yes, I can eat it myself, so I don''t need to trouble you." Liang Jingchuan picked up a piece of abalone and gave it to Lin Yi.

    Old master Liang didn''t say anything. He looked at the crab in his bowl and picked up his chopsticks to eat it slowly.

    "You''re not in good health," ye Jinxin said."Don''t eat this."

    "I''ve only been eating one this month. " Old master Liang said to ye Jinxin.

    Ye Jinxin saw that he was determined and nodded without saying anything. She looked at Ang and asked,"Ang, do you want to have some egg custard?"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi exined to her what egg custard was.

    "Yes." Ang nodded immediately.

    "Okay, grandma will get it for you. It''s just steamed, but you have to apany grandma to send some to ruixuan, okay?" Ye Jinxin asked.

    "Okay." Ang nodded.

    Lin Yi looked at ye Jinxin and rxed a little. Ye Jinxin had a way.

    In the living room, Liang ruixuan was still immersed in his grievances. No matter how Zhou minru and the others coaxed him, he wouldn''t listen.

    Zhou minru had no other choice. Why was this child''s temper so stubborn?

    When she saw ye Jinxining over with the egg soup, she asked,""This is ..."

    "I asked mother he to make some egg custard for me tonight. It''s just done. Ang said she wanted to give one to ruixuan too." Ye Jinxin smiled and said,"the child''s father may not be sensible, but the child is sensible."

    Zhou minru looked at Ang and smiled,""Yes, an Angel is the most sensible."

    Ang walked straight to Liang ruixuan. Seeing his teary eyes, she frowned and said,""You look so ugly when you cry."

    Zhou minru was speechless.

    Ye Jinxin was speechless.

    Liang ruixuan was speechless.

    He looked at Ang with tears in his eyes, and he looked even more aggrieved.

    Ang took a tissue from the coffee table and handed it to Liang ruixuan."Wipe your tears."

    Liang ruixuan looked at her and sniffled, but he still reached out to take the tissue to wipe his tears.

    Ang looked at him with a confused expression."I don''t understand why you''re crying. Or do you hate me?"

    Liang ruixuan wiped away his tears and looked at her. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He was sure that he didn''t hate Ang. In fact, he liked her a lot. However, she suddenly became part of his family, and then seventh uncle, who had always doted on him, became her father. He felt like he had lost a lot of things all of a sudden. His heart felt empty when he saw that she was close to seventh uncle.

    Seeing that Liang ruixuan didn''t say anything, Ang continued,""I don''t know what you''re thinking if you don''t say anything. Anyway, if you want to be friends with me, shake my hand. If you don''t want to be friends, then forget it. Anyway, I won''t give in to you and let you have my father." She reached out her hand.

 Chapter 3041 Arent You Looking For A Beating?

    Liang ruixuan looked at the calm Ang in front of him and panicked. Did she hate him? what if she didn''t want to be friends with him?

    He immediately grabbed Ang''s hand and looked at her with his eyes full of tears.

    Ang looked at him and sighed. She took a piece of tissue and helped him wipe his tears.

    Ye Jinxin and Zhou minru were dumbfounded. After a long while, Zhou minru finally said,"This Angel really looks like an aunt."

    Ye Jinxin chuckled."Yeah, like a little adult."

    Zhou minru looked at ye Jinxin."Don''t you think that her personality is simr to her father ''s?"

    "She''s about the same as her grandfather. " Ye Jinxin smiled."It seems like we were worried for nothing."

    The two of them looked at each other andughed.

    Not long after, the two children sat in the living room and began to eat egg custard.

    When the people in the dining room heard what happened in the living room, they all looked at Lin Yi in surprise.

    Liang Yongyan said,"to be honest, I initially thought that Ang was a delicate little girl. She was no different from any other child. I didn''t expect her to be so sensible."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy. He nced at him and said,"of course my daughter is sensible."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Seventh uncle''s daughter is the most sensible. " Liang Shao'' an immediately ttered.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him and said,"look at how you''ve raised your son. All he knows is to cry. How is he going to protect his aunt when he goes out in the future?"

    Liang shaoan was speechless.

    Wasn''t it normal for such a young child to cry?

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan."You''re speaking as if your daughter isn''t crying."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a bitter gaze."Honey, can you not ruin my reputation?"

    "Why is she crying?" old master Liang asked."Did Jing Chuan bully her?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Wasn''t it normal for children to cry?

    However, this was a question from the old man, so she definitely couldn''t say that. She exined,""There are times when she''s unhappy, and she has her own temper."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi. It seemed like he had indeed made his daughter cry a few times.

    Old master Liang nodded and didn''t ask any further. Instead, he said,""I''ve already taught him a lesson. If he dares to bully you and Ang again, just tell me. I may be old, but I''m still the master of this family." He red at Liang Jingchuan as he spoke.

    Lin Yi was a little confused. He taught Liang Jingchuan a lesson? what did he do?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was also looking back at her.

    Ye Jinxin frowned and looked at old master Liang.""You didn''t drink tonight, so what nonsense are you talking about? alright, let''s finish eating. I''ll apany you for a walk outside."

    Old master Liang wanted to say something, but when he saw ye Jinxin''s dark face, he didn''t say anything in the end. He just nodded and let her help him up and walk outside.

    When everyone saw that the old man had left with ye Jinxin, they also left the dining room and went to the living room.

    Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan were at the back. She asked Liang Jingchuan,""Your dad said he''s going to teach you a lesson. What''s going on?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi pitifully."I almost forgot about it if he didn''t mention it. Honey, I''ve sacrificed a lot for our happy life. You have to make it up to me."

    Lin Yi was even more surprised."What are you talking about?"

    "The old man asked me why you ran away with your child and daughter. I told him that it was because I had been fooling around outside and made you angry. The old man was so angry that he hit me with his walking stick. He was so fierce that I thought his walking stick was going to break." Liang Jingchuan said pitifully,"my back still hurts."

    Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression."Aren''t you looking for a beating?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 3042 Wifey, When Are We Going To Have Another Child?

    Even though she said that, Lin Yi thought of how he was beaten up and sighed.""Don''t be so stupid next time. "

    "If I didn''t say that, the old man would definitely have a lot of questions. Although I was hit, it saved me a lot of trouble." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile as he held Lin Yi''s hand.

    Lin Yi forced a smile and didn''t say anything. She knew that he was trying to help her hide it.

    "You really don''t want to know the reason why I left back then?" she asked subconsciously.

    "If you want to tell me, you''ll naturally tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you. I''ve said it before, I only care about the future. The past is in the past."

    Lin Yi nodded,"I understand."

    In fact, she was just saying it casually.

    The two of them went to the living room together. At this time, Ang was watching TV with Liang ruixuan, and her eyes didn''t even move.

    "This child is having a conflict. It''ll be fine in a while." Zhou minru smiled and said,"this aunt-niece rtionship is so good. Just now, Rui Xuan even ate half a bowl more than usual."

    Lin Yi nodded."Ang doesn''t usually watch TV at home. She''s only willing to watch it because she''s with ruixuan. She''s too boring."

    "This is called being gentle and quiet. If father knows that you''re talking about his good granddaughter like this, he''ll throw a tantrumter. By then, even your mother might not be able to coax him." Zhou minru shot a look outside.

    Lin Yi smiled,"okay, Wenjing, I was wrong."

    After an hour of watching cartoons, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan brought Ang back to their room to rest.

    Ang was already sleepy, so Lin Yi gave her a bath first so that she could sleep.

    The little girl was carried to the bed by her mother. She turned over on the bed and fell asleep.

    Lin Yi watched as she fell asleep before taking her pajamas to shower. However, just as she was about to close the door, Liang Jingchuan squeezed in.

    "What are you doing?" she asked, looking at him.

    "Take a bath!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi frowned."I came in first. Shouldn''t I be the one to shower first?"

    "But I also want to shower first."

    Lin Yi looked at him and said helplessly,""Alright, you can go first." She was about to go out, but just as she took a step, she was pulled back.

    "Since you want to shower first, and I want to shower first too, why don''t we shower together?"

    Lin Yi was stunned. She looked up at him and saw that he was looking at her expectantly. There seemed to be some kind of ambiguous signal in his eyes.

    She had seen this look before, and now that he was staring at her, she still felt a little embarrassed.

    "Don''t mess around, Ang is just outside. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,""I''m not doing anything. We''re just taking a shower together. Besides, isn''t Ang asleep?" He paused."Or is there something you''re hoping to happen?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She had never thought about this.

    However, very quickly, she felt a certain someone''s helplessness. It wasn''t that he didn''t do anything. He had done everything that could be done. He was just one step away.

    Lin Yi couldn''t take it anymore. She pushed him away, wiped her body clean, and put on her pajamas. Soon, the person behind her hugged her waist. He whispered in her ear,""Honey, when are we going to have another child?"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Is this little devil not enough for you? you want another one?" Don''t forget, she has just epted you. If we have another child so soon, she might not be happy. "

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."I''ve considered that, but getting pregnant isn''t something that can be done just by thinking about it. There''s definitely a waiting process ahead. After all, sowing seeds doesn''t mean that they''ll definitely germinate." As he spoke, he bit her ear."But I''ll definitely broadcast it in advance."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3043 Ive Been Ridiculed!

    Lin Yi was speechless at Liang Jingchuan''s shamelessness. She pried his hands away from her waist and said,"stop fooling around. It''s gettingte. Time to sleep."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned as he watched Lin Yi leave. What did she mean by that? rejection?

    He looked at his naked body again and felt a burst of anger in his heart. Could it be that he was no longer attractive to her?

    Recently, he had been spending all his time coaxing his daughter. Now that he was done, he realized that he hadn''t been intimate with Lin Yi for a long time. This was very abnormal for a healthy adult couple.

    After leaving the room, Lin Yi saw that her daughter was sleeping soundly. She was relieved. She walked to the bed andy down next to Ang, covering her with the nket.

    Soon, she heard movement in the bathroom. Liang Jingchuan hade out.

    Liang Jingchuan walked to the other side of the room andy down quietly. He turned to look at his daughter, and his eyes quickly fell on Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi saw Liang Jingchuan looking over and looked over as well. Then, she saw him suddenly turn over, leaving her with his back.

    She was slightly startled. What was going on? Was he angry?

    She took a look at Ang and slowly closed her eyes to sleep.

    Liang Jingchuan had thought that Lin Yi woulde and coax him when she saw that he was unhappy. Who knew that she wouldn''te after waiting for a long time? he turned around and realized that she had fallen asleep.

    Liang Jingchuan''s feelings were even moreplicated. See, he had no ce in her heart at all.

    After a sleepless night, Liang Jingchuan woke up with dark circles under his eyes the next morning. Ang kept calling him a Panda andughed happily.

    "Baby, is it that funny?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang unhappily.

    "Yeah." Ang nodded with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Although he was angry, he couldn''t do anything to her.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s gloomy face and smiled.""Why don''t I put some makeup on you to cover up your dark circles?"

    Seeing Lin Yi''s gloating expression, Liang Jingchuan gritted his teeth and said,""I couldn''t sleepst night. Who was it because of?"

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."I didn''t stop you from sleeping. Did Ang squeeze youst night?"

    Upon hearing that, Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan. Did she squeeze him?

    Seeing his daughter look over, Liang Jingchuan immediately said,""Of course not."

    "Alright, get up and go down for breakfast. Don''t let the family wait for us." As Lin Yi spoke, she called her daughter over."Come, mommy will help youb your hair."

    Ang quickly got up and followed Lin Yi to the bathroom.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the mother and daughter''s backs and pursed his lips. He picked up his phone and turned on the camera to look at his eyes. The dark circles under his eyes were really heavy.

    After washing up and changing his clothes, Liang Jingchuan brought the mother and daughter downstairs. Everyone was gathered in the living room.

    When ye Jinxin saw the three of theming down, she smiled and said,""We were just waiting for you guys. It''s time for breakfast."

    Lin Yi nodded and greeted old master Liang and the others, then followed them to the dining room.

    Holding Ang''s hand, old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Why do you look so pale? You didn''t sleep wellst night?"

    "You''re the one who didn''t sleep well. I slept very well!" Liang Jingchuan exploded at the mention of this. His daughter and wife hadughed at him in the morning, and now this old man was here to meddle?

    Old master Liang furrowed his brows."Why are you so angry so early in the morning?" He looked at Ang and said,"don''t be like your father. Young people should be calm."

    Ang nodded, then tilted her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan, smiling with her eyes curved.

    Liang Jingchuan felt like his daughter wasughing at him again and he felt helpless.

 Chapter 3044 Baby, Dady Is Here

    Because it was the weekend, Liang Shao'' an was home too. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Seventh uncle, from today onwards, the number one golden Bachelor in B city will be reced. Tell me how you feel now!"

    Everyone''s eyes were on Liang Jingchuan. Ye Jinxin asked,""What''s going on?"

    Liang Shao'' an exined,"I saw the news today and found out that seventh uncle publicly announced his marriage. He''s no longer single. Doesn''t that mean that he''s removed from the list of the ''golden Bachelors'' in City B?"

    Ye Jinxinughed."You''re right."

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Only an idiot would want to be on that list. Is he trying to let everyone on earth know that he''s single?"

    Lin Yi turned her head and nced at Liang Jingchuan. It seemed like a certain someone had also boasted about being a diamond Bachelor.

    Liang Shao'' an smiled."That''s right, seventh uncle. You''re not stupid. You''re far-sighted. Those people are stupid."

    "Shao an knows me well." Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow.

    Everyone was speechless at the uncle and nephew''s agreement. There was so much drama early in the morning.

    After dinner, old master Liang pulled Liang Jingchuan to y chess with him and refused to let him leave the house.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little annoyed."With your poor Chess Ethics, who would want to y against you?"

    "You have to y even if you don''t want to, I''m your father!" Old master Liang retorted.

    Ye Jinxin saw this and said to Lin Yi,""The sun''s a little strong today, so why don''t you guys stay at home? it''s Monday tomorrow, and you guys have to work. It''ll be very busy, and your dad''s bored at home ..."

    Lin Yi understood what ye Jinxin meant and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Don''t tell me that you''re rejecting me because you can''t win against dad?"

    Liang Jingchuan could tolerate being doubted by anyone, but he was embarrassed to be doubted by his own wife. He snorted coldly."Then you''ll see how I''ll beat him."

    "Who''s afraid of who!" The old man immediately retorted.

    For a moment, the smell of gunpowder was very strong in the living room. Lin Yi waved for Ang toe over.

    Ang walked over. Ye Jinxin smiled and said,""Ang, are you bored ying at home?" he asked.

    Ang nced at Lin Yi and shook her head at ye Jinxin.

    "It''s fine. She can y with it for a day as long as you give her a toy." Lin Yi smiled as she patted her daughter''s head.

    "Mommy, you''re messing up my hair." Ang frowned.

    "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy was wrong. " Lin Yi smiled and said,"mommy will make you some fruit juiceter, okay?"

    "Mommy, I want to eat cake!"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Cake? mommy doesn''t know how to make it."

    "It doesn''t matter, I will!" Ye Jinxin said as she looked at Ang."Grandma will make you a cake, okay?"

    "Alright!" Ang replied immediately.

    Lin Yi looked at ye Jinxin."Then I''ll have to trouble you, mom. I''ll help you out."

    "Alright!" Ye Jinxin nodded."I learned it out of boredom, but it''s not bad. You guys can try itter and give me some suggestions."

    "Don''t listen to Your Mother. " Zhou minru walked over and said with a smile,"ruixuan and the rest of us love the cakes and desserts she made. They''re even more delicious than the ones outside."

    Lin Yi smiled, but didn''t say anything.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Zhou minru helplessly."You only know how to tter me. What if I embarrass myself in front of my daughter-inwter?"

    "Even if you embarrass yourself, I don''t think Lin Yi would dare tough at you." Zhou minru smiled and said,"alright, I''ll stop joking. Remember to make more. We all want to eat it."

    "Alright, we''ll be going then!" Ye Jinxin nodded and walked towards the kitchen. Lin Yi immediately followed.

    Ang saw that her mother had left with her grandmother. She then looked at her father, who was ying chess with her grandfather. She frowned. It seemed like no one was ying with her.

    She took out her phone and was about to y a game when a message popped up."Baby, Dady is here."

 Chapter 3045 3045-Partnership

    When Ang saw the message, she suddenly thought of something. Oh no, she had not told her mother about this. Would her mother be angry if she knew?

    Perhaps his mother would not be angry, but his father would definitely be.

    At this moment, Liang Jingchuan''s voice was heard."Ang, Come to Daddy."

    Ang shuddered. She turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan looking at her.

    Seeing his daughter''s stiff expression, Liang Jingchuan asked with concern,""What''s wrong?"

    "No." Ang shook her head.

    "Come and see how daddy will defeat your Grandpa." Liang Jingchuan waved at Ang.

    Ang nodded and walked over.

    Old master Liang looked at Ang and smiled,""Don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense. He''s not my match at all. "

    "You dare to brag in front of your granddaughter?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a half-smile.

    "Let''s see who''s the one braggingter!" Old master Liang snorted coldly.

    Ang looked at the go pieces on the table. There were so many ck and white pieces that she couldn''t understand, and she didn''t want to understand them at this moment.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and whispered,"dad, if I did something wrong, would you forgive me?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter in surprise. When he saw how careful she was, he became interested."What? did my little princess pierce through the sky?" Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. If mommy is unhappy, I''ll be there to help you. "

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and pursed her lips. She was not afraid of her mother. She was afraid that he would get angry. He might be nice now, but when he found out that she had asked another man to take her and her mother away, he would definitely get angry at her.

    "What''s wrong, baby? why do you have a long face?" Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter nervously. He didn''t even realize that he had ced the wrong chess piece.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and whispered,""Can you guarantee that you won''t be angry?"

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her again."Why should I be angry?"

    "Anyway, you said you won''t be angry, so you can''t be angry in the future!" Ang said in an overbearing manner.

    Liang Jingchuan was dumbfounded. However, no matter what happened, he would never be angry at his precious daughter. He could guarantee that.

    "Okay, I won''t be angry. I swear, if I''m angry with Ang, I''ll be a puppy. Can you tell me what happened?"

    As Ang was about to speak, her eyes fell on the chessboard. She saw her grandfather taking away the White pieces and cing his own ck pieces on the board. She frowned. What did he mean?

    Sensing his daughter''s gaze, Liang Jingchuan turned around and saw old master Liang changing the chess pieces. He was instantly enraged."You old man, how dare you take advantage of me talking to my daughter? you''re ying tricks!"

    Although he was caught in public, old master Liang''s expression did not change."Who says I''m cheating? I identally tripped a chess piece just now. Didn''t I set it right? but, is that how you talk about your father? Can''t you leave me some face in front of my granddaughter?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He caught the wrong person?

    He looked at Ang and said,""Baby, did you see your grandfather secretly change your father''s chess piece?" Then, he looked at old master Liang."Some people can''t even question a child''s words. That''s too shameless!"

    Old master Liang''s face turned red. He looked at his granddaughter''s ck and bright eyes and felt that he had lost all face.

    He smiled awkwardly."Just now ..."

    "No, Grandpa didn''t secretly change dad''s chess piece." Ang suddenly interrupted him and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Grandpa is adjusting the chess pieces."

    Old master Liang''s eyes brightened and heughed,""Yes, Ang is right." He then looked at Liang Jingchuan with a stern face."I''m so d that Ang is here. Otherwise, I would have lost my innocence today."

    As expected of his precious granddaughter, she knew how to side with her grandfather.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and looked at his precious daughter. Why was this little girl helping her grandfather bully her father?

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and blinked at him.

    Liang Jingchuan understood and couldn''t help but Pat his daughter''s head. This little girl was really smart.

 Chapter 3046 His Daughter Was Bullying Him!

    About two hourster, Lin Yi and ye Jinxin''s cake was finally ready. From the moment they started baking, the aroma of the cake could be smelled from the kitchen. Ang hadined a few times that she was hungry. Liang Jingchuan had gone to the kitchen to urge her a few times, but ye Jinxin and Lin Yi chased him out every time.

    Lin Yi brought the cake out and looked at Ang and Liang ruixuan''s sad faces. She said helplessly,"the cake can only be eaten after it gets cold, so we have to wait until the afternoon, but we can eat soon."

    Ang was a little disappointed. She wanted to say something but Lin Yi stopped her.

    "There''s still your favorite seafood for lunch today,"Zhou minru said with a smile.

    Liang ruixuan immediately nodded."Then when can we eat?"

    "It should only be 20 minutes. You guys go and watch some cartoons first." Zhou minru said as she led Liang ruixuan to the living room.

    Ang stood still and looked at Lin Yi with a wrinkly face. She seemed to be unhappy.

    "Baby," Lin Yi exined patiently,"a freshly baked cake doesn''t taste good. It''ll only taste good when it''s cold."

    "Mommy, Dady''s here." Ang looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi was stunned, thinking that she might have heard wrong. She asked,""What did you just say?"

    "Mommy, I know you heard me." "I was the one who asked Dady toe and take us back to United States," said Ang in a low voice.

    Lin Yi''s expression darkened."Ang!"

    Ang pouted."Mommy, I know I was wrong. I didn''t like him back then, so ..."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say when she saw her daughter admitting to her mistake so readily. If Liang Jingchuan knew about this, he would probably explode in anger and his heart would probably turn cold.

    "Did you tell dad about this?" Lin Yi asked.

    Ang shook her head."I don''t know what to say!"

    "Then what do you n to do? Do you want to go back to United States or stay here?" Lin Yi asked.

    Angeal pursed her lips and looked at Lin Yi."I''ll be wherever mommy is."

    "That''s what you said back then, but didn''t you still contact Dady to pick you up in secret?" Lin Yi raised her eyebrows.

    Ang held Lin Yi''s hand and whispered,""Mommy, I''m really sorry. I''ll apologize to Dady. Let''s not tell Daddy about this."

    "Oh, now you know that your dad will be angry?" Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s upset face and didn''t have the heart to say too much. She said in a low voice,""Daddy loves you so much, you can''t do such things in the future!"

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded quickly.

    "Alright, mommy will contact you, Lin Dadi. As for whether he''ll forgive you or not, that''ll depend on whether your apology is sincere enough."

    "I will apologize properly." Said Ang.

    "Why are you apologizing? What''s going on?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Yi raised her head and saw him walking over. She smiled at him and said,""It''s nothing,"

    "You''re still saying that it''s nothing? my precious little princess is so unhappy. Did mommy bully you?" Liang Jingchuan smiled as he reached out and pulled Ang into his arms."Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let mommy scold you."

    Lin Yi looked at Ang with a reproachful look.

    Ang could tell which one was better. She wrapped her arms around Liang Jingchuan''s neck and buried her head in his arms.

    This was the first time Liang Jingchuan had enjoyed such an intimate hug from his daughter. He was overjoyed andforted her,"baby, daddy''s here. No one will dare to bully you."

    Lin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. He probably didn''t know that he was the one being bullied, and that it was his daughter who was bullying him!

 Chapter 3047 Eating Wedding Candy

    After spending the weekend at the Liang family''s house, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan had to go to work. Ang had already finished her exams, so she didn''t need to go to school. She stayed in the mansion with ye Jinxin taking care of her.

    In the morning, Liang Jingchuan sent Lin Yi to work as usual.

    When they arrived at Lin Yi''spany, Lin Yi was about to push the door open to get out of the car when she realized that the door was locked.

    She turned her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan with a puzzled expression."Open the door."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a bitter gaze."I only have time to be with you now. Do you really want to leave me that badly?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    ? There was so much drama this early in the morning.

    She looked at him and said with a smile,"aren''t we going to have lunch together this afternoon?" And you''re going to pick me up tonight. "

    "Do you think that''s enough time?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi unhappily."It''s been so long. How much time have we spent together?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan helplessly."Then what do you want to do?"

    "Let mom take Ang to sleep tonight, okay?"

    Lin Yi looked at his hopeful face and frowned. Was he really not joking?

    "But Ang can recognize people. What if she cries?"

    "She''s so sensible and obedient. She''ll definitely understand. " Liang Jingchuan didn''t mind.

    Lin Yi was a little speechless."No matter how sensible and obedient she is, she''s not even seven years old yet. What''s more, what do you expect her to understand?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked embarrassed and couldn''t help but touch his nose.

    That seemed to be the case.

    Lin Yi sized up Liang Jingchuan."Don''t tell me you''re going to be a hands-off boss now that you''ve settled your daughter?"

    "I didn ''t!" Liang Jingchuan immediately retorted,"of course I''ll dote on our daughter, but honey, you have to dote on me too." As he spoke, he grabbed her hand with a look of anticipation on his face.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at him with a helpless expression."I''ll discuss it with Angter."

    "Yes, yes!" Liang Jingchuan quickly nodded.

    Lin Yi was speechless."You only know how to make me do such a thankless thing."

    "Honey, you know that I''m getting better in Ang''s heart. I can''t let her hate me because of this. You don''t want this to happen either, do you?"

    Lin Yi red at him."Alright, I understand. Open the door."

    "Honey, I love you." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he immediately pulled Lin Yi into his arms and kissed her passionately.

    Lin Yi gave him a push."Alright, alright, I''m going to bete."

    Only then did Liang Jingchuan stop. He let go of her and opened the door.

    Lin Yi got off the car and ran towards the gate. It was all his fault. She was going to bete.

    When she arrived at thepany, Lin Yi prepared for the meeting. After the meeting, it was almost Teno'' clock. When she returned to the office, everyone was holding their phones and gossiping.

    "You know what? Seventh young master Liang is married, this news is really shocking. "

    "That''s right. But, isn''t seventh young master Liang dating Shirely?" Someone said in a low voice.

    In an instant, everyone in the office looked at Lin Yi. They usually dealt withputers, so they yed with their phones more often. They paid more attention to the headlines, so they knew about Liang Jingchuan''s marriage as soon as the news came out.

    "Oh my God, don''t tell me you''re the one who''s married to seventh young master Liang?"

    The office suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi smiled. There was nothing to hide. She nodded and said,"I''ll treat you to my wedding candy another day."

 Chapter 3048 Impulsiveness Is The Devil!

    Did he just admit that she was married to seventh young master Liang?

    "Oh my God, you must have married into a rich family. I''m actually in the same office as a richdy from a rich family." Someone said exaggeratedly,"God is really watching over me."

    "Holy sh * t, you''re amazing. You managed to get a golden Bachelor to help you get rid of your single life. The millions ofdies in the capital are going to be heartbroken."

    "Shirely, don''t tell me you''re going to resign and marry into a rich family."

    Hearing everyone''s chattering, Lin Yi smiled and said,""It''s not as exaggerated as you say. Besides, I don''t have any reason to resign. At most, I''m married, that''s all. However, thepany should be happy to have an employee like me. I''m pregnant, married, and don''t need to take maternity leave."

    Everyone was stunned. They just remembered that Lin Yi had a child. For a moment, everyone looked a little embarrassed.

    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t exin. She picked up her cup and phone and went to the pantry.

    As soon as she left, the rest of the people started to discuss.

    "This seventh young master Liang and the Liang family are really generous. They actually epted him bringing a child into their family."

    "That''s right. It seems that the world is indeed different now."

    "Alright, alright. The world is still the same. This child is seventh young master Liang ''s." Wu Fei suddenly said,"they used to be a couple. Otherwise, why would they get married so quickly? use your brains and think about it."

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Wu Fei. Was that for real?

    "Wu Fei, how did you know?"

    "Yeah, we''re in the same office. Why do you know?"

    Wu Fei looked at the crowd."The only difference is that I was the one who picked her up when she returned to China."

    "Damn, you actually knew about it so early! You''ve hidden it well. "

    "I just wanted to see how stupid you guys were. In the end, I really did see it."

    "Are you looking for a beating?"

    The office was in a mess.

    There was no one in the pantry at the moment. Lin Yi poured herself a cup of water while dialing a number. The call was picked up very quickly.

    The call was picked up very quickly.

    "Hello," he said. The man''s deep voice was heard.

    Lin Yi ced the cup on the bar counter and asked in a low voice,""Are you in B city? Is it convenient for you toe out and meet me?"

    "What time?"

    "This afternoon then. I''m not Free at Noon and evening." Lin Yi said apologetically,"I''ll treat you to a meal when I have the chance."

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before he asked,""It seems that you''ve really made up with him."

    "Yes." Lin Yi replied,"Ang is immature. Please forgive her."

    "If there''s anything, let''s talk face to face." With that, he hung up the phone.

    Lin Yi looked at her phone, her brows furrowing. This was the only way.

    During lunch, Liang Jingchuan noticed that Lin Yi was deep in thought and asked,""What''s wrong with you?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine."

    "It doesn''t seem like he''s fine." Liang Jingchuan studied her expression."Is it about work?"

    "I''m really fine. " Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Today, the people in thepany asked me if I was your marriage partner and I admitted it. Should we treat them to a mealter?"

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded."It''s a small matter. Take a look at their time and let me know. I''ll make the arrangements."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded and lowered her head to continue eating.

    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. It seemed like it wasn''t because of that. Was he worried about how he was going to tell Ang to sleep with grandma?

    "If you don''t want Ang to sleep with her grandmother, then forget it."

    Lin Yi looked up at Liang Jingchuan and saw his serious face. She smiled and said,""You''re the one who said it. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He suddenly wanted to take back his words. Impulse was the devil.

 Chapter 3049 Younger Sister

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi returned to thepany and started working.

    At 2:30 pm, she took leave and took a taxi to the ce she had agreed to meet Lin qishen.

    In the cafe, Lin Yi followed the waiter and saw Lin qishen sitting in the innermost seat.

    He was wearing a haute couture suit, gold-rimmed sses, and a coffee cup in his hand. At this moment, he was looking outside. No one knew what he was looking at, but he exuded an elite aura.

    "Sir, miss Lin is here." The waiter said to him.

    Lin Yushen turned around and saw Lin Yi walking over. He nodded at her."Please sit."

    Lin Yi nodded and sat opposite him.

    "Miss, what would you like to order?"

    "Orange juice, thank you," Lin Yi said indifferently.

    "Alright!" The waiter left.

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her and smiled."Long time no see."

    "En!" Lin qishen nodded and looked at her."How have you been recently?"

    "Not bad."

    "You''re right. " The corners of Lin Yushen''s mouth curved up slightly."I can imagine."

    Lin Yi looked at the smile on his face and her heart skipped a beat. For some reason, she felt that his smile was a little sad.

    "I''m sorry," she said apologetically."Ang is insensible. That''s why you have toe here."

    "It''s not a wasted trip. " Lin Yushen said indifferently.

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise. What did he mean?

    Lin Yushen picked up his coffee cup and took a sip."I didn''te here because of Ang."

    "What?"

    Lin ran looked at Lin Yi."I wanted toe and see how you were doing. If you weren''t doing well, I''d take you back, but I''d already guessed that you didn''t need to leave with me."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi looked at him gratefully."If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in this world anymore. I''ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life."

    "Just take it as me being kind. It''s been going on for a long time." Lin Yushen said indifferently,"one has to do one or two good things in one''s life. The only good thing I''ve done in my life is probably saving you."

    Lin Yiughed bitterly."Believe it or not, you''re my family now. You''ll always be Ang''s father. I don''t know what would have happened without you." At this point, she sobbed a little."You''re not his father, but you''ve done everything that his parents should have done. You''ve even dyed you for so many years. Every time I think about it, I feel guilty. Perhaps I shouldn''t have been so selfish back then. I only wanted Liang Jingchuan to not suffer, but I forgot to consider your feelings."

    Seeing Lin Yi cry, Lin Yushen took out a tissue and handed it to her.

    Lin Yi took it and wiped her tears, but she couldn''t stop them from falling.

    "I''m sorry, I was too selfish. "

    Lin Yushen looked at her pained expression and said indifferently,""To me, you and Ang have never been a burden. You said it before, you treat me as family, and I treat you as family. From the moment I saved you that year, we were destined to be together! Maybe I should thank you. Just like her name suggests, she really is an Angel. After all these years, I have finally understood the joy of life. "

    Lin Yi looked at Lin Yushen and frowned."You don''t have tofort me."

    "I''m not trying tofort you. You know what kind of person I am. " The corners of Lin Yushen''s lips curled up slightly."Although I don''t want to be your brother, it seems like I have to be one now. So, please take care of me, my sister."

 Chapter 3050 I Dont Want To Be Given The Good Guy Card!

    Lin Yi felt guilty towards Lin qishen. The person she owed the most in her life was him. There were so many sixteen years in life, and for these sixteen years, she had been a burden to him. She couldn''t pay him back in this lifetime.

    Lin Yushen looked at her and said indifferently,"I don''t have a sister or a child. Now, I have a sister and a niece. I''m happier than anyone else."

    Instead of being given a good person card, it was better to take the initiative to attack. This seemed to be able to avoid awkwardness.

    "Yes, yes!" Lin Yi nodded."Since we''re family, I''ll bring Liang Jingchuan to meet youter."

    "I don''t think it''s necessary. He probably doesn''t want to see me." Lin Yu looked at Lin Yi. Seeing that she was about to speak, he said,"you don''t understand men. Men are more narrow-minded than women."

    "But ..." Lin Yi hesitated.

    "I''m on a flight tonight," Lin qishen looked at her and said indifferently,"I don''t have time to see him."

    "I see. Why don''t you check out Ang?" Lin Yi frowned."She missed you a lot."

    "Wait until youe to United States next time." Lin Yu looked at Lin Yi."I''ll video call herter."

    "You really don''t have time?"

    Lin qishen looked at her without saying a word. Lin Yi knew that he had already made up his mind and didn''t insist.

    The two of them chatted for a while before Lin Yi left.

    Lin qishen looked at Lin Yi''s back, his expression slightly dejected. Even if he had been by her side for sixteen years, it couldn''tpare to the one year she had been with that person. This was probably love.

    Actually, when she had chosen to leave Liang Jingchuan, he had felt fortunate. He had thought that this was her chance. No matter how much she loved that man, he was the one who was by her side. Unfortunately, it was his own wishful thinking in the end.

    When he came back, he already knew that it was impossible to take her away, but he still wanted toe back to see her. Even if it was just one nce, it was enough.

    He turned his head to look out the window. The sky today was a rare blue, and it seemed that this was indeed a good ce.

    There weren''t many people in the caf¨¦. In the corner, two young women sat opposite each other.

    Seeing that the girl in front of her kept looking in one direction, the woman said,""Vivian, What are you looking at? Why do you look so pale?"

    She followed Vivian''s line of sight and saw a woman walking out. She asked,""You know that woman?"

    The person opposite her didn''t say anything. She turned her head and saw a figure walking past her.

    She was stunned for a moment. Looking at the figure who was leaving quickly, she shouted,""Vivian, where are you going? we haven''t finished our discussion."

    "We''ll talk another day. " Vivian left after saying this.

    After leaving the cafe, Lin Yi gave Liang Jingchuan a call. The call was picked up very quickly.

    "What''s the matter? did something happen for you to call me at this hour?"

    Lin Yi said as he walked towards the stairs,""Go home directly after work. You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll go home now."

    "What''s wrong, did something happen at home, Ang?"

    "No, don''t be nervous." Lin Yi hurriedly said,"I took a leave of absence this afternoon to meet a friend."

    "Friend?"

    Lin Yi lowered his head and said after a moment of silence,""It''s Lin Yushen. He''s back in the country. It''s a long story. I''ll exin it to you when Ie back tonight. Don''t be petty."

    "Are you kidding me? he can''t even be considered a love rival, so why would I be so petty? What kind of person do you think I am?" Liang Jingchuan said in a bad mood, but he didn''t forget to ask,"why did hee back?"

    "And you say you''re not petty." Lin Yi chuckled.

    "So what if I''m petty? you''re my wife. If I don''t mind knowing that other men are staring at you, I''d be crazy."

    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re not sick. He just came back to see you and will leave tonight. He was nning to let you meet." Lin Yi smiled."What are you doing?"

    "Meeting!"

    "Alright, we''ll talk about it when we get back tonight." Lin Yi smiled."Work hard and earn money for your precious daughter."

    "Of course. I''ll wait for your exnation tonight."

    Lin Yi hung up the phone and was about to go down the stairs when she suddenly felt a pain in her hair, as if she had been grabbed.

    She groaned in pain and grabbed at the back, only to catch a hand.

 Chapter 3051 Falling

    In the president''s office of jingling group, Liang Jingchuan was frowning as he looked at his phone. Although he had told Lin Yi that he didn''t care, that wasn''t the case.

    He was very concerned about Lin Yushen''s existence. In Ang''s heart, Lin Yushen was irreceable. Of course, he was sure that Lin Yushen also had a very important ce in Lin Yi''s heart.

    However, he had no reason to stop them from meeting. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to thank Lin Yushen.

    However, this didn''t mean that he wanted to see him.

    Even though Lin Yi was with him now, what about the past 16 years?

    Lin yanshen had been by Lin Yi''s side for those sixteen years. How many sixteen years could he have been by Lin Yi''s side in this lifetime?

    At this moment, jealousy spread from the bottom of his heart, but at the same time, he was also very happy. He was happy that Lin Yi was willing to be honest with him. Perhaps he should have a good talk with Lin Yi tonight.

    On the esctor, Lin Yi''s hair was suddenly grabbed by someone. She was in extreme pain. She tried to grab the person and happened to grab one of his hands. She said coldly,""Who are you? what are you doing? let go!"

    "You bitch!" A resentful female voice was heard,"you hooked up with someone else''s boyfriend and now you''re in an ambiguous rtionship with another man. How can there be such a shameless woman like you in this world?"

    Lin Yi could vaguely recognize her voice."You''re Vivian?" As she spoke, she leaned back as much as she could, feeling as if her scalp was about to be pulled off.

    "That''s right, it''s me," Vivian said sternly. She grabbed Feng Jiu GE''s hair with one hand and grabbed Feng Jiu GE''s shoulder with the other, taking the initiative.

    "You didn''t expect this, did you? you didn''t expect me to see through your dirtyundry, did you?" She sneered,"is Liang Jingchuan blind to fall for a B * tch like you?" Where can i notpare to you, huh? He even married you, what does he take me for!"

    She was a little agitated and pulled even harder. Lin Yi was in so much pain that she was about to cry. Her body moved along with her movements to reduce the pain.

    "Let go of me first," Lin Yi said."We can talk about this slowly."

    She was wearing high heels, so she had already twisted her foot a few times when she stumbled and fell. It hurt like hell.

    Many people around saw this scene and pointed at it. However, no one came up to help. After all, they were used to such things.

    Nowadays, the reason for two women to fight must be because of men.

    However, someone recognized Vivian."Isn''t that Vivian? Why is she pulling a woman?"

    "That''s right. She''s a celebrity. Isn''t she afraid of being on the headlines tomorrow?"

    "I don''t know. She always looks like a noble and elegantdy on the screen, but now she looks no different from a Shrew."

    ¡­¡­

    When she heard people talking about her, Vivian turned her head and red at them."What are you looking at? get lost. Are you going to help this B * tch who stole someone else''s man?"

    As soon as he said that, the rest of the people left. They really couldn''t help him. After all, they were very clear about how much public opinion was against mistresses. If they weren''t careful, they would be scolded to death by the keyboard man.

    Lin Yi saw that Vivian was distracted, so she gritted her teeth and wanted to push her away.

    She suddenly raised her leg and kicked Vivian who was behind her.

    Vivian''s leg hurt, and she became even more irritable."B * tch, how dare you kick me? Who Do You Think You Are?" She was so angry that she kicked Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi was already unstable, and the sudden kick caused her to fall forward. It just so happened that Vivian didn''t catch her.

    The esctor was right in front of her. Her face turned pale, and she rolled down before she could even scream.

 Chapter 3052 3052-Accident

    The ident happened so suddenly that no one expected this to happen. They watched as a woman fell from the top of the esctor. Her body hit the esctor again and again. When her body fell, the ground was covered with blood.

    The esctor was still moving, as if it waspletely unaware of this ident.

    After the onlookers were stunned for a while, some people left directly, while others stayed to continue watching the show.

    Someone shouted,"something''s happened. Quickly call the security guards. Also, call an ambnce."

    "He wouldn''t have died from falling from such a high height, would he?"

    "Yeah, there''s so much blood."

    "Oh my God, someone''s been killed."

    ¡­¡­

    The surrounding voices rose and fell, filling Vivian''s ears.

    She was also dumbfounded. She hated this woman, but she had never thought of pushing her down in front of everyone.

    What should I do? what should I do? she seems to have killed someone.

    The woman who was drinking coffee with Vivian came over and looked at the woman below the esctor. She looked at the people around her and saw that they were all staring at Vivian. Then, she saw Vivian''s panic-stricken face and her expression changed drastically."Vivian, don''t tell me you ..."

    "What should I do? I didn''t do it on purpose. I really didn''t do it on purpose!" Vivian grabbed the woman''s hand and said over and over again,"she kicked me first. If she hadn''t kicked me, I wouldn''t have kicked her, and she wouldn''t have fallen. What should I do? I think I killed someone. Sister LAN, help me."

    Sister LAN was Vivian''s manager. At this moment, her heart waspletely cold. Vivian was a public figure and received more attention. Now, she had actually pushed a woman down the stairs in front of so many people.

    Not to mention the fact that she had offended seventh young master Liang, just this matter alone was enough to make her unable to turn things around.

    "Let''s Save the People First. " Sister LAN said in a deep voice. She looked at the woman below and the blood on the ground, praying that she was fine.

    The security guards had alreadye over to deal with the situation, but no one dared to touch Lin Yi''s body for fear of an ident.

    Lin Yushen had originally nned to stay in the cafe for a while longer before heading straight to the airport. Suddenly, he heard a couple talking next to him.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen something like this. I think the woman who was pushed down would be disabled if not dead."

    "I didn''t expect a youngdy like Vivian to do such a thing. It''s scary."

    "Who knows? didn''t she say that she had her man stolen by that woman? In my opinion, mistresses these days are really cheap, they deserve to die. "

    "The clothes and essories that dissipated wore are all very expensive. That ck handbag, even though it''s just a small bag, costs six figures."

    "Tsk, tsk. We can''t even earn that much if we don''t eat or drink for a year. No wonder so many people want to be mistresses."

    ¡­¡­

    A ck handbag? Something shed across Lin Yushen''s mind. Lin Yi seemed to be carrying a ck handbag. It wasn''t big, and she had bought it in America. She had a good ie and could afford a bag of this level.

    Thinking of this, his brows furrowed. Why was he suddenly thinking about this? how could Lin Yi be in trouble?

    However, he suddenly felt uneasy. He took out his phone and dialed Lin Yi''s number.

    The phone rang for a while before someone picked up.

    "Hey, Lin Yi ..."

    "Hello, thisdy just fell down from the esctor and is now unconscious. She can''t answer the phone. Are you her friend ..."

    Lin qishen''s mind went nk for a moment. He ran out, not caring that he had overturned his chair. The people around him were looking at this man with an elite aura with strange looks.

    "This customer hasn''t paid the bill yet," the waiter came over and said with a frown.

 Chapter 3053 Life And Death Unknown

    After leaving the coffee shop, Lin qishen ran towards the crowded area and quickly saw a group of people surrounding the person on the ground floor by the esctor.

    The esctor had stopped. He immediately went down and walked closer. It was indeed Lin Yi.

    Her clothes were torn from the friction of the elevator and her face was covered in blood. The bruises on her face were very serious, especially on her forehead and head. Even the corners of her eyes were purple.

    There was nock of clothes on her body either, but it was covered by her clothes and could not be seen.

    "Sir, Who are you? this is not a ce for you to watch the show!" The security guard beside him said in a deep voice.

    Lin qishen looked at him coldly."I''m his friend and a doctor at the same time. I''m going to take some first aid measures. Please evacuate the people around us."

    The security guard was startled by his cold eyes and took a while to react. He quickly said,""Alright!" He then looked at the people around him."Everyone, please disperse and be quiet."

    The surrounding crowd pushed aside, and Lin qishen squatted down to give Lin Yi first aid.

    His mind was in a mess, but he had to calm himself down at this critical moment.

    After the first aid was done, Lin qishen heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, he was still breathing.

    His gaze fell on the phone in the security guard''s hand. It was Lin Yi ''s.

    "Can I have your phone?"

    The security guard immediately handed the phone to Lin qishen.

    Lin Yi''s phone was unlocked with a fingerprint, so Lin qishen used her finger to unlock it. Then, he looked through his address book and called Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan''s meeting was not over yet.

    The person above was making a report. He was ying with the pen in his hand, thinking about something, as if his mind was wandering.

    Suddenly, his phone screen lit up. He looked at it and saw that it was Lin Yi.

    He picked up the phone immediately and said with a smile,""What''s wrong? you called me twice in half an hour. Don''t tell me you miss me?"

    "It''s me!" The man''s cold voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly. He straightened his body and said coldly,""Why is her phone in your hands?"

    "I don''t want her phone to be in my hands either. Something happened to Lin Yi, and we don''t know if she''s Dead or Alive. The ambnce will be here soon, so you should go to the military general Hospital directly."

    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about!" Liang Jingchuan raised his voice, but the call had already ended.

    Everyone in the meeting room looked at Liang Jingchuan, only to see their boss, who had been frivolous a moment ago, looking embarrassed, as if he had just learned of a great disaster.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his phone. His mind was in a mess. What did he mean by "unknown life and death"? what nonsense was he talking about? how was that possible?

    Lin Yi had clearly spoken to him on the phone just now. It must be a lie. This must be Lin Yushen''s way of taking revenge on him. Yes, it must be. However, tears still flowed out of his eyes unconsciously. He hoped that it was a lie, but he was more afraid that it was the truth. He turned and walked out. He opened the door and closed it with a bang. He went back to his office, picked up his car keys, and ran to the elevator.

    Naturally, no one dared to stop him from continuing the meeting, but they were more curious about what had happened to make the boss''s expression change.

    Sally happened to have a document waiting for Liang Jingchuan to sign. She had just approached him and before she could say anything, Liang Jingchuan''s furious voice was heard."Get lost!"

    Sally jumped in shock as she watched Liang Jingchuan enter the elevator. When he turned around, she saw that his eyes were red and he looked particrly scary.

    She was even more confused. What was wrong with her boss? did something happen to the old master of the Liang family?

 Chapter 3054 Can He Even Compare To Half A Strand Of My Wifes Hair?

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t know how he got to the hospital. After he got into the car, he was in a daze and didn''t even know how many red lights he ran.

    As soon as he entered the hospital, he asked the front desk and rushed to the operating room. He saw Lin qishen standing outside, looking at the door of the operating room with a serious expression.

    He quickly walked over and grabbed his arm, asking,""How''s Lin Yi?"

    Lin Yushen turned his head and looked at Liang Jingchuan''s anxious face. He shook his arm off and said indifferently,""I don''t know,"

    "What do you mean you don''t know? didn''t youe to the hospital with her?" Liang Jingchuan questioned him repeatedly,"why did something happen to her? did you have something to do with it?"

    Lin qishen looked at Liang Jingchuan and said coldly,""Shouldn''t you be asking yourself that?"

    "What do you mean by that?" Liang Jingchuan''s expression darkened.

    Lin Yushen''s spirit was cold."You were entangled with another woman outside, and then that woman found Lin Yi and pushed her down the esctor. I don''t need to exin to you how high the esctor is, how dangerous it is, and how high it is still running."

    "Who''s F * cking entangled with another woman?" Liang Jingchuan roared,"if I find out which woman did it, I''ll skin her alive and cut off her limbs." As he said this, he looked in the direction of the operating room with a pained expression and his hands clenched into fists. No matter what, he just wanted her to be safe. No, nothing must happen to her.

    As a public figure, it was definitely not convenient for Vivian toe here, but sister LAN had toe on behalf of Vivian. Otherwise, not only Vivian, but even the managementpany would be implicated.

    Sister LAN had been waiting outside with Lin qishen. She had just gone to the bathroom and hade back to see Liang Jingchuan standing outside the operating room.

    Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that seventh young master Liang had some sort of rtionship with the woman inside?

    She had tried to ask Vivian what happened between her and that woman, but Vivian refused to say anything. She just pushed her away and ran away, leaving her to clean up the mess.

    She was a little apprehensive, but she had no way out at the moment. She walked up to Liang Jingchuan and said,""Hello, President Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t even look at her. He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk to anyone.

    Lin qishen looked at Liang Jingchuan and said indifferently,""It was her friend who pushed Lin Yi down the esctor!"

    As soon as she said this, Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed instantly. He turned his head to look at sister LAN, who had a sharp gaze.

    Sister LAN felt a chill down her spine from his stare. She forced a smile and said,""President Liang, this is a misunderstanding. Vivian identally pushed thisdy down."

    "Vivian? He Liwei?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth opened slightly, and his tone was cold."You''re saying that she pushed Lin Yi down the esctor?"

    Sister LAN looked at his hostile appearance and was extremely afraid. She answered,""Vivian wanted toe here in person, but you know her identity ..."

    "Status? who does she think she is? can she evenpare to half a strand of my wife''s hair? If anything happens to my wife, I''ll make her pay with her life!" A vicious glint shed across Liang Jingchuan''s eyes. He took out his phone and made a call."Zhang Yang, go to the he family now and ask them to hand over their precious daughter by tomorrow. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the he family will still be in City B after a week. Also, tell he Chaoyang to kill he Liwei. I''ll let him take over."

    Sister LAN looked at Liang Jingchuan in shock. That woman was seventh young master Liang''s wife? Oh God, Vivian had really gotten herself into big trouble this time. How did she get involved with seventh young master Liang''s wife?

    By the way, Vivian had always liked seventh young master Liang. Could it be that she was upset by the news of seventh young master Liang''s marriage, so she decided toy her hands on his wife? Was she crazy?

 Chapter 3055 A Daughter Cant Live Without Her Mother, And He Cant Live Without His Wife

    After hanging up, Liang Jingchuan looked at sister LAN."Who are you?"

    "I''m Vivian''s manager. " Sister LAN said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"since that woman is from yourpany, then tell yourpany''s boss. Tell me where that woman is by tomorrow. Otherwise, I don''t mind creating a little trouble for you."

    Sister Lan''s body trembled. The little troublemaker that seventh young master Liang was talking about was probably a huge hole. She quickly said,""Don''t worry, CEO Liang. I''ll definitely pass on your message. "

    "Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly as he didn''t like anyone.

    "President Liang, it''s Vivian''s fault. We''ll give you an exnation no matter what." Sister LAN said again. Then she bowed and ran away.

    God, it wasn''t a good thing to be remembered by seventh young master Liang, especially when an artist under her name had done something so suicidal. If her manager was implicated, it would be bad.

    However, it was predictable that Vivian was done for this time. Her managementpany would not offend a Big Shot like Liang Jingchuan for her. No matter how much the he family doted on their daughter, they would not ignore their own interests. She had yed all the good cards in her hand.

    Outside the operating room, Liang Jingchuan waited for a long time. The lights in the operating room were still on, and this made him feel very anxious.

    He was waiting, and Lin Yushen was also waiting. His anxiety was no less than his.

    "I''m afraid I''ll regret letting here back. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly. He looked at Lin Yushen."What do you mean?"

    "There''s too much trouble around you. " Lin Yushen said coldly,"can you deny that today''s incident was caused by you?"

    Liang Jingchuan wanted to argue, but he realized that he couldn ''t. That''s right, although he didn''t like that woman, she hurt Lin Yi because of him.

    However, he had always been selfish. He loved Lin Yi, so he naturally wanted her to be with him.

    After this, he would definitely send someone to protect her wherever she went in the future. Something like today would never happen again.

    "I was just saying. Even if I don''t let here back, she will stille back." Lin qishenughed at himself."Is this the power of love?"

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. If he had heard this in the past, he might have been happy, but he couldn''t bring himself to be happy now.

    "Was he awake when she sent him in?"

    "When I arrived, she was already unconscious. However, she was still breathing when I sent her in. After that, I had to see the doctor because I didn''t know if her brain was injured." Lin Yushen replied.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and closed his eyes slightly. He looked like he was in pain."You''re right. It''s all my fault. If I had gotten rid of that woman earlier, perhaps this wouldn''t have happened."

    Lin Qi looked at him and didn''t say anything. At this point, there was no use in saying such things.

    "Have you informed your family?" He asked,"what do you n to say to Ang?"

    Ang£¿Liang Jingchuan suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with confusion. He had never thought about this because he did not dare to think about it. His daughter loved her mother so much. If she saw her mother hurt, she would definitely be very sad.

    If something really happened to Lin Yi, what would he and his daughter do?

    His daughter couldn''t live without her mother, and he couldn''t live without his wife. Neither of them could live without her!

    An unprecedented panic swept through his heart, as if it was taking away all the energy in his body. He leaned against the wall powerlessly.

    Lin qishen looked at his dejected look and didn''t say anything in the end. Even if he wanted to rub salt in his wound, he probably wouldn''t feel the pain now.

    Not long after, the lights of the operating room went off. Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yushen ran towards the door at the same time.

 Chapter 3056 A Bad Feeling!

    When the doctor came out, he saw two men blocking the door. Fortunately, they were used to seeing all kinds of patients ''family members, so they were rtively calm.

    "The patient''s head has suffered a serious impact and is still in a critical period. The wound on her head has been stitched up, and her calf and left arm have been fractured. They have also been treated and will be transferred to the intensive care unit immediately. One of you will go and settle the admission procedures."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the doctor in a daze. He pursed his lips, which seemed to be trembling."When will she wake up?"

    "It''s hard to say. We''ll have to continue observing."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze shifted. He grabbed the doctor''s cor and raised his voice,"what do you mean? don''t you know when my wife will wake up? you''re a doctor!"

    "Sir, please calm down." The doctor beside him quickly went to pull Liang Jingchuan back.

    Lin Yushen looked at Liang Jingchuan''s agitated expression and said indifferently,""The brain is the most important part of a human body. Even the slightest injury could be fatal. I know you''re in a bad mood, but for Lin Yi, please calm down."

    For Lin Yi''s sake ... Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached at the thought of Lin Yi. What if she never woke up?

    No, he would definitely not allow this to happen.

    "I want to see your director," he said to the nurse.

    The nurse was stunned. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Sir, our director, he ..."

    "Tell him that Liang Jingchuan from jingling group wants to see him." Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Liang Jingchuan from jingling group? The doctors ''expressions changed slightly. Wasn''t that the richest man in B city?

    Lin ran looked at Liang Jingchuan deeply, then turned to the nurse and said,""Please take me to go through the admission procedures."

    Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses and said to Lin Yushen,""Thank you!"

    "I should!" After Lin qishen finished speaking, he went to handle the admission procedures with the nurse.

    Liang Jingchuan followed Lin Yi to the intensive care unit. He changed his clothes and went to take a look. At this moment, Lin Yi was lying on the bed. Her head was wrapped in bandages, her face was full of scratches, and her arms and legs were in casts. She justy there lifelessly, looking extremely fragile.

    He sat beside Lin Yi and held her hand gently. His eyes were filled with tears as he said in a low voice,""Honey, don''t scare me. Please wake up. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well. I didn''t deal with that woman well."

    "I''ve never been so afraid in my life. I always thought that it wasn''t like there was no one in my life that I couldn''t do it. Even if you left back then, I could still be myself as usual. But now I realize that it''s not that I''m strong, but that I know that one day you wille back to me. I can wait, but this time, I''m really afraid."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, his tears falling uncontrobly."Get well soon. It''s not easy for our family to be together, and Ang has just epted me. If you''re not there to watch, she''ll hate me very soon ..."

    Outside, Lin qishen came over after finishing the procedures and saw the situation in the ward. It was probably only in times of crisis that one''s sincerity could be best seen.

    In the Liang family''s mansion, Ang had been waiting for her parents toe back since FiveO'' clock, but they didn''te.

    When it was Sixo'' clock, ye Jinxin saw that her little granddaughter kept looking at the door and her eyes were about to fall out. She called Liang Jingchuan, who picked up very quickly.

    "Come back quickly. Ang is waiting for you."

    "Yes, I''ll be back soon."

    Ye Jinxin could tell that he was a little down and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "We''ll talk when we get back. " Then, he hung up.

    Ye Jinxin looked at her phone and suddenly had a bad feeling that she could not exin.

 Chapter 3057 Say That Again!

    Liang Jingchuan returned about half an hourter.

    Ang was sitting on the sofa and drinking juice. As soon as she saw him, she put down the ss of juice and ran to the door.

    "Daddy!" She called out.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes welled up when he saw his daughter running over. She looked so simr to Lin Yi. He immediately picked her up and held her in his arms.

    Ang felt a little ufortable being held so tightly. She tried to struggle but found that she could not break free. She whispered,""Daddy?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s obedient look and then thought of Lin Yi''s fragile state on the hospital bed. Sadness surged in his heart like a tide, and he couldn''t control his emotions.

    Ye Jinxin walked over and saw Liang Jingchuan''s pained expression. Her brows furrowed. What was going on?

    Seeing the little girl struggling in his arms, she said,"Jing Chuan, let go of Ang. Don''t suffocate her."

    Liang Jingchuan snapped out of his daze and loosened his grip. Seeing his daughter''s unhappy expression, he quickly said,""I''m sorry, it''s dad''s fault. I strangled you. "

    Although Ang was unhappy, she did not lose her temper when she saw Liang Jingchuan''s mood. She only asked,""Dad, what''s wrong?"

    "I''m fine. Daddy is fine. " Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter and said gently.

    Ang nodded and looked at the door. She asked,""Why didn''t mommye back with you?" she asked.

    "That''s right," ye Jinxin said."Jing Chuan, why isn''t Lin Yi back yet?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached. He tried his best to suppress his emotions and said,""She''s busy today, so she can''te back. "

    Ye Jinxin nced at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously. What could have made Lin Yi note home at night?

    "What''s the matter?" Ang asked.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head to look at his daughter and said gently,""It''s very important. So, can you sleep with grandma tonight?"

    "Not good!" "I want mommy," said Ang without hesitation.

    Looking at his daughter''s unhappy face, Liang Jingchuan''s sadness spread. He said again,""But mommy can''te back today. Ang, be good, okay? I''ll let you sleep with grandma today. "

    Ye Jinxin nced at Liang Jingchuan and said to Ang,""Ang, didn''t you say that you like grandma? You''re not even willing to sleep with grandma. It seems like you''re lying to grandma. "

    "Grandma, I want mommy." Ang pouted and looked like she was about to cry.

    "Mommy, don''t you have something on? If mommy finds out that you''re crying just because you didn''t spend a night with her, she''llugh at you. " Ye Jinxin said gently.

    Ang pulled a long face and didn''t say anything.

    Ye Jinxin continued,"just one night, okay? I really want to sleep with Ang. I''m a good storyteller. I''ll tell you a story, okay?"

    Ang nodded, but she still looked unhappy.

    Ye Jinxin was relieved to see that she had managed to coax the youngdy. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and saw that he was staring at Ang with a sad expression. Her heart skipped a beat. Did something happen to Lin Yi?

    The moment she thought of this, she was shocked. It shouldn''t be.

    Now that dinner was ready, Liang Jingchuan brought Ang out for dinner.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the empty seat next to him and felt even worse. He didn''t even eat much.

    "Why isn''t Lin Yi back yet?" Grandpa Shen suddenly asked.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and didn''t answer.

    "Lin Yi is busy," ye Jinxin replied."She can''te back."

    Old master Liang nodded."No wonder Ang is unhappy. What''s wrong with her? it''s not right for a mother to note home at night. You have to talk to her about it."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Jingchuan mmed his chopsticks on the table and looked at old master Liang coldly."Say that again?"

 Chapter 3058 Is Daddy Angry With Mommy?

    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned. They didn''t expect Liang Jingchuan to suddenly re up. He looked so fierce as if he wanted to eat old master Liang up.

    Old master Liang was very angry that he was suddenly embarrassed. He said unhappily,""This is the attitude you should have when talking to your old man. Liang Jingchuan, have I spoiled you too much?" As he spoke, he picked up his walking stick and looked like he was about to hit someone.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at old master Liang and said coldly,""No matter what Lin Yi has done, she''s still my wife. No one can say anything bad about her in front of me. No one." Then, he looked at Ang."Be a good girl and eat with grandma." Then, he turned around and walked toward the stairs.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and frowned."This brat looks like he''s on fire. I didn''t say anything!"

    Ye Jinxin nced at him."You''re being polite by criticizing your son''s wife in front of him?"

    "But he can''t talk to me like that. I''m his father, after all." Old master Liang retorted.

    "I think seventh uncle is in a bad mood today." Sun Xin said,"I didn''t mean to contradict grandfather."

    Ang looked at old master Liang and said,""Did you say bad things about my mommy just now?"

    Old master Liang''s expression changed slightly as he looked at his precious granddaughter''s hostile expression. He felt a little regretful and quickly said,""No, Grandpa didn ''t."

    Ang looked at him and said coldly,""You hate my mommy, and I hate you too." After saying that, she got down from the chair and ran toward the stairs.

    "Hey, Ang!" Old master Liang shouted, but the little girl ignored him.

    Ye Jinxin furrowed her brows and red at old master Liang."You''ve offended both your son and your granddaughter." Then, she got up and chased after Ang."Ang, slow down. Don''t fall."

    Old master Liang also felt wronged. He had just said it casually, did they have to do it?

    He couldn''t help but say,"look at Jing Chuan. He has such a bad temper. Even Ang is like him."

    Everyone in the living room was speechless. Jing Chuan''s personality was just as good as his, and he was really just following his lead.

    In the room, Liang Jingchuan closed the door and felt terrible. What right did they have to say bad things about Lin Yi in front of him? she was such a good person. If it wasn''t for her injury, why wouldn''t she go home? she would definitely want to go home and be with him and his daughter.

    Soon, he heard the sound of the door lock turning.

    He looked at the door, and it was pushed open. Ang walked in.

    "Why didn''t you eat?" He asked.

    Ang walked up to him and said with a frown,""I don''t like Grandpa. He''s bad-mouthing mommy."

    "Grandpa didn''t say anything bad about mommy." Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    "Then why did you lose your temper?" "Also, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Is it because mommy didn''te home today?" Angeal looked at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s obedient look and said in a low voice,""I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lost my temper. I''m a little unhappy, but that''s business. I promise I won''t lose my temper again. "

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan asked,"are you full?" Do you want some fruit juice?"

    Ang shook her head."I''m full. I don''t want to drink juice."

    "Then, how about we take a bath and sleep?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Ang carefully observed Liang Jingchuan''s expression. After a moment of silence, she said,""Daddy, are you angry with mommy?"

 Chapter 3059 I Miss Mommy!

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter and said with a smile,""Why would daddy be angry with mommy?"

    Ang rolled her eyes and said,""Did mommy go to see someone today?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter suspiciously."Do you know something?"

    Ang stood up straight and said to Liang Jingchuan,""Dad, I''m sorry."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Why are you apologizing for no reason?"

    He should be the one apologizing for not protecting her mother well.

    Ang lowered her head and replied,""I was the one who asked Dady toe back, it wasn''t mommy''s idea."

    Liang Jingchuan froze for a moment and looked at his daughter. She was the one who had called Lin qishen back.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was silent, Ang looked up at him and continued,""Daddy, I''ve misunderstood you previously. That''s why I wanted Dady to take mommy and me away. I know my mistake now. Don''t be angry at mommy because of this."

    "Why would daddy be angry with you?" Liang Jingchuan patted his daughter''s head and said gently.

    Ang immediately leaned on Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Thank you, dad."

    Liang Jingchuan held his daughter in his arms and lowered his eyes, trying to hide all his emotions.

    Ye Jinxin came in and sat the father and daughter down to chat. She smiled and said,""Ang,e down for dinner with Grandma. Grandma has already scolded Grandpa. Don''t be angry with him. He knows his mistake."

    "I don''t want to eat anymore, grandma." "I want to listen to my father''s story," Ang replied.

    "What story is your father telling you? grandma wants to hear it too." Ye Jinxin walked over and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Don''t be angry with your father. He''s just old and likes to nag."

    "I know. It''s just that I''m not in a good mood today, so I got angry. I''m also in the wrong." Liang Jingchuan replied,"mom, please help Ang take a bath."

    "Alright," he said. Ye Jinxin nodded and said to Ang,"let''s go, Angeal. I''ll help you shower."

    "Alright!" Ang nodded.

    Ye Jinxin brought Ang to the bathroom while Liang Jingchuan sat on the bed in a daze. After a while, his phone rang.

    He picked it up and saw that it was Zhang Yang.

    He swiped the phone to answer the call."Hello."

    She didn''t know what the other side said, but his face darkened and his eyes were cold."I understand. I''ll be thereter. You take care of the other side first. We can''t let that woman escape."

    He hung up the phone and turned to look in the direction of the bathroom, his expression softening.

    Not long after, ye Jinxin finished bathing Ang.

    Ang was not willing to sleep with ye Jinxin and insisted on sleeping with Liang Jingchuan. Ye Jinxin had no choice.

    "Why are you as clingy as your dad when he was young?" she said helplessly.

    Ang''s eyes brightened and she immediately asked,""Grandma, what was daddy like when he was young?"

    Ye Jinxin nced at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Your dad was as obedient as you when you were young. People would think that you were a little girl."

    "Haha, little girl!" Angughed out loud and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Daddy, you''re like a little girl."

    Liang Jingchuan patted his daughter''s head and said with a smile,""That''s why Daddy and Mommy can give birth to such a beautiful little girl like you. "

    Ang smiled."Yeah."

    After ying with Ang for a long time, she finally started to feel sleepy. After ye Jinxin left, Liang Jingchuan continued to tell her stories. This was the first time he had spent the night alone with his daughter. In the past, he might have thought that this was a good opportunity to spend time alone with his daughter, but now, he wished that Lin Yi was by her side so that he could just watch them y.

    Ang''s eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Before she fell asleep, she hugged Liang Jingchuan''s arm and said pitifully,""Daddy, I miss mommy."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and said gently,""Yes, I miss mommy too."

 Chapter 3060 3060-Hide For As Long As Possible

    After his daughter had fallen asleep, Liang Jingchuan got out of bed quietly and covered her with the nket. He took his phone, opened the door, and went out.

    When he opened the door, he saw ye Jinxin standing outside. He was not surprised at all. He was the one who asked her to wait outside.

    Liang Jingchuan closed the door and gestured for ye Jinxin to go somewhere else. The two of them walked toward the stairs one after the other.

    When there was no one around, ye Jinxin asked in a low voice,""What happened? It''s sote, where are you going?"

    Liang Jingchuan turned around, looked at ye Jinxin, and said in a low voice,""I have something to do."

    Ye Jinxin looked at his depressed expression and asked,""Did something happen to Lin Yi?"

    Based on her understanding of Lin Yi, she would never leave her child at home.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and held back the tears in his eyes.

    After a long while, he looked at ye Jinxin and said, choking with sobs,""She''s in the hospital right now. She''s still in critical condition."

    "What did you just say?" Ye Jinxin''s expression changed drastically. She grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s arm and asked,"what happened?"

    Liang Jingchuan briefly exined what had happened, then instructed,""Mom, please take care of Ang for the next few days. I''ll go outter, you can sleep with her in my room. I''m afraid that I''ll be scared when I wake up and see no one."

    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Ang." Ye Jinxin said solemnly, but she soon looked hesitant."But can we hide this from Ang? She''s so dependent on her mother. It''s fine if it''s just a day or two, but as time passes, she''ll definitely be exposed. "

    "I know, but I''ll hide it for as long as I can." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"I really can''t let her see her mother in this state."

    "I know," Ye Jinxin said in a low voice,"no matter what, I believe that Lin Yi will definitely get better. You have to take care of yourself too."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."I have to go out for a while. I''ll take my leave first."

    "Okay, be careful on the road and drive slowly." Ye Jinxin warned.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded again and walked towards the stairs.

    Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back, her heart full of worry. How could this have happened?

    However, she seemed to have some impression of he Liwei. Wasn''t she the daughter of minru''s friend? He had wanted to introduce her to Jing Chuan.

    When she thought of this, she felt even more mncholic.

    At the he family''s house, the lights were on. Father and mother he, including he Chaoyang, were sitting in the living room. They all looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. Behind them stood a few Men in ck suits, each of them looking cold.

    Mother he wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything after seeing the situation and father he''s expression.

    She looked out of the door from time to time, her eyes full of worry.

    She wanted to call her daughter to inform her, but her phone was on the table and she couldn''t get it at all.

    Vivian, who had been wandering outside for most of the night, finally returned home. Her heart was still in a mess.

    She did not expect that she would push the woman down. She was so angry that she wanted to teach her a lesson.

    She didn''t even dare to imagine what was happening on the inte.

    Most importantly, if Liang Jingchuan found out about this, he would definitely not let her off.

    Soon, all of her friends would find out that she had offended Liang Jingchuan, and they would definitely not help her.

    So the only way was to leave B city and go abroad toy low.

    However, no one picked up her phone when she called home, so she could onlye back to get her passport.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she felt that something was wrong. She nced around and saw a few strange men in the house.

 Chapter 3061 How Come I Dont Remember My Mother Giving Birth To A Sister For Me?

    He Liwei nced at her parents who were sitting on the sofa, then at the men. She suddenly thought of something and ran away. The Men in ck suits immediately chased after her.

    "Weiwei!" He Jin''s mother stood up and shouted. She looked at He Jin''s father anxiously,"oh no, what if those people catch Liwei?"

    Father he snorted coldly,"this is her own fault. She should bear the consequences."

    "What are you saying? that''s your daughter. Do you want to see her fall into someone else''s hands?" Mother he looked at her husband unhappily.

    Father he looked at her coldly."You still have the cheek to tell me this? I''d rather not have a daughter like her. How many times have I told her not to provoke Liang Jingchuan? not to provoke him, but she kept provoking me. It''s fine if she dies, but she doesn''t want to drag the he family down."

    Mother he''s face turned pale. Other people didn''t know who the woman that Vivian pushed down the esctor was, but they knew. She argued, "That''s because seventh young master Liang was in the wrong first ..."

    "What''s wrong with seventh young master Liang not epting your daughter after he married his wife? does he have to have a mistress even if he already has a wife? Do you really like your daughter being a mistress that much?" A teasing voice suddenly sounded.

    Mother he looked at he Chaoyang and said unhappily,"Is this how you talk to me?"

    "I''m just stating the facts. " He Chaoyang stood up and looked at his mother with a faint smile."But instead of being angry with me, you should think about how to save your daughter."

    He Chaoyang''s mother looked at he Chaoyang warily. She knew this day woulde. This bastard would climb over her head one day.

    She looked at father he with a sad face,"look at your son, is he like an elder brother? he''s not worried at all when something happened to his sister."

    He Chaoyang''s father frowned and was about to say something when he Chaoyang said, "It''s not that I don''t care about her, but she''s offended Liang Jingchuan time and time again. There are so many rich and powerful families in B city. Our he family is just an ordinary family among these rich and powerful families, but the Liang family stands at the top of the pyramid. We''re thinking for her, but why hasn''t she thought for us?"

    These words simply touched father he''s heart. No matter how much he doted on his daughter, it didn''t mean that he would give up all his assets for her.

    "Alright, let''s do this ording to the Liang family''s wishes," He Jin''s father suddenly said.

    "What did you just say?" Mother he raised her voice, but father he ignored her.

    He Chaoyang replied calmly,"alright, I''ll try my best to fulfill Liang Jingchuan''s request. This was he Liwei''s willful act. The he family has no idea about this. However, we''ll give the Liang family an exnation."

    "That''s right, that''s it. " Father he nodded.

    "No, no, I don''t agree!" He Liwei''s mother''s voice suddenly sounded. She looked at he Liwei''s father,"Liwei is your biological daughter. Are you going to watch her end up in a miserable state?" That Liang Jingchuan isn''t a kind person. He won''t let Liwei off. "

    "You''ll feel bad for your daughter, but Liang Jingchuan will feel bad for his wife too. His wife is still in the hospital, and we don''t know if she''s dead unknown alive." He Chaoyang said with a cold smile.

    He Jin''s father''s face slightly changed and he coldly said,"She knew he wasn''t a good person, but she still provoked him? It''s all your fault. If you didn''t encourage her, she wouldn''t have made such a big mistake. Alright, that''s all for now. " He stood up and walked upstairs.

    Mother he looked at his back, her face was full of anxiety.

    He Chaoyang shrugged."I have to go out and clean up the mess."

    Hearing this, mother he looked at her and begged,"Zhaoyang, you have to save your sister."

    He Chaoyang''s lips curved into a smile. He walked to his mother''s side and chuckled."Why don''t I remember my mother giving birth to a sister for me?" He tilted his head and turned to leave.

    Mother he looked at he Chaoyang''s back in fear. It''s over, it''s over, he''s going to take revenge on them.

 Chapter 3062 3062-Hatred

    Vivian was caught and stuffed into the car after a few steps.

    After a long drive, they arrived at a vi.

    She was pulled out of the car and escorted into the vi.

    "Let me go, let me go." Vivian shouted all the way, but the bodyguards next to her ignored her.

    Behind him, he Chaoyang also got out of his car and chased after him.

    "Do you know who I am? I''m going to Sue you. Let me go. " Vivian said as she struggled.

    Suddenly, the person beside her pushed her forward with all her might, and she fell to the ground.

    Vivian''s knee hit the floor, and it hurt. She gritted her teeth and was about to stand up when she looked up and saw a person standing in front of her.

    She raised her head and saw a tall man looking down at her. His expression was cold and he was surrounded by a vicious aura.

    When she saw his face clearly, she was shocked. Her body instinctively retreated and she fell to the ground.

    "You, you ..."

    At this moment, Vivian was scared out of her wits. Although she had always felt that Liang Jingchuan was the one who let her down, she was only left with fear when she saw him in person.

    Especially the way he looked at her, it was frighteningly cold, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.

    For the first time, she realized that she didn''t understand this man at all. Even the so-called "like" in the past was because she liked his high and mighty status, liked his handsomeness, but she never thought that one day, he would be like a demon and want her life.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman on the floor coldly, his eyes filled with disgust."Which hand pushed her?"

    Vivian''s body trembled, and she backed away. She shook her head and said,"I didn''t mean it."

    "I''m asking you, which hand did you push me with?" Liang Jingchuan closed in.

    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. She kicked me first and I was just retaliating. I didn''t expect her to fall." Vivian looked at Liang Jingchuan''s fierce expression and her heart was filled with fear.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on her leg. He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on her calf.

    "Ah!" Vivian yelped in pain and kicked Liang Jingchuan''s leg wildly. She felt like her bones were about to be crushed.

    "Let go, let go!"

    She suddenly struggled to get up and ran outside.

    However, she had only run a few steps when she felt a pain in her scalp. Her hair was grabbed by someone.

    She immediately reached out to stop him, but she was pulled back by a force. The man''s cold voice was heard."Is this how you grab her hair?"

    Vivian was in excruciating pain, and she was afraid. She cried and begged for mercy,"I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong."

    "If an apology from you can wake her up, it might be useful. However, she''s in the hospital now and her head is severely injured. We don''t know when she''ll wake up." Liang Jingchuan''s expression was cold as he dragged Vivian to the wall."So you''re the same."

    Vivian''s eyelids twitched. What did he mean?

    Suddenly, she felt her head being pushed forward violently. With a "bang", she felt as if her head was going to explode, and even her skull seemed to be in pain.

    "Ah ..."

    However, no matter how much she screamed, the man beside her did not show any mercy.

    When he Chaoyang entered, he saw Liang Jingchuan twisting Vivian''s head and mming it against the wall. His hands were covered in blood-it was Vivian ''s.

    At this moment, Vivian was controlled like a puppet, as if she had no consciousness.

    He Chaoyang''s eyelids twitched. He did not expect him to do this himself. It seemed that he really hated Vivian.

 Chapter 3063 She Deserved It!

    After an unknown period of time, Liang Jingchuan was tired and casually threw the person in his hand on the ground. A bodyguard nearby came over to hand him a towel.

    Liang Jingchuan took it and wiped his hands. He looked at he Chaoyang, who was standing not far away, and said coldly,""Do you pity her?"

    He Chaoyang was stunned and shook his head."She deserved it."

    "I told you to look for someone, and this is how you look for someone?" Liang Jingchuan walked closer and red at he Chaoyang, his eyes full of anger.

    He Chaoyang said apologetically,"I didn''t do a good job and caused Mrs. Liang to be injured. However, I promise I won''t let he Liwei live the rest of her life in peace. Someone like her shouldn''t have dirtied Mr. Liang''s hands."

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"do you think I care about these things?"

    "I know you don''t care, but your wife might. You don''t want her to wake up and find out that your hands are stained with someone else''s blood." He Chaoyang said seriously.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly. Indeed, Lin Yi would definitely be unhappy if she found out.

    She had always been a well-behaved person and could not bear to see anything illegal.

    "It seems that I have to give you a chance to perform." Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"I want her to disappear forever. Can you do that?"

    "I can do it!" He Chaoyang said in a deep voice. He nced at Vivian on the ground and said indifferently,"you don''t know, CEO Liang. We''re not biological siblings. Her mother is a mistress, and she''s the daughter of a mistress. I''ve been at odds with her all these years."

    "I''m not interested in these things. Deal with them cleanly. Also, don''t let off the gang members." Liang Jingchuan walked out after he finished speaking, and the rest of the bodyguards immediately followed.

    He Chaoyang and he Liwei, who was unconscious on the ground, were the only ones left in the room.

    He Chaoyang walked to he Liwei''s side. Seeing her head covered in blood, he smiled."Tsk, tsk, you look so miserable. Missy, you probably didn''t expect this day toe, did you? many years ago, I said that one day, I would take back everything that belonged to me and make you and your shameless mother disappear from my sight. Now, I finally have the chance to realize my dream."

    After leaving the vi, Liang Jingchuan went straight to the hospital.

    When he wasn''t around, Lin Yushen stayed outside the ward to guard Lin Yi.

    Seeing him, Lin Yushen stood up and said,""Has everything been settled?"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Yes."

    "You didn''t tell Ang?"

    Liang Jingchuan shook his head."I won''t tell her for now, but I don''t think I can keep it a secret for long. When I went homest night, she kept asking for her mother. It took me and her grandmother a long time to coax her."

    "She''s very dependent on Lin Yi. This kind of dependence is different from other children." Lin Yushen said in a low voice. He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression drifted away.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He knew that his daughter was dependent on Lin Yi, but what could he do now? he didn''t have the ability to wake Lin Yi up. He wasn''t a good father, and he wasn''t a good father either.

    His gaze fell on the ward, and there was a hint of pain in his eyes.

    Lin qishen raised his head and saw Liang Jingchuan''s sorrowful expression. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice,""It seems that Lin Yi''s decision to leave you back then was the right one."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Lin Yushen."What do you mean?"

    "I knew she didn''t tell you what happened back then." Lin qishen looked at the person in the ward and sighed."She''s always like this. She knows how to think for her lover, but she only cares about herself."

 Chapter 3064 Shes Using Her Life To Love You

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yushen in confusion."What are you talking about? do you know why Lin Yi left me back then?"

    It wasn''t that he wasn''t curious, but since Lin Yi didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t ask.

    Lin qishen nodded."I was the one who came here to pick her up back then. At that time, her condition was getting more and more serious."

    Liang Jingchuan waspletely dumbfounded. He asked subconsciously,""Illness? what illness?"

    Lin Yu''s brows furrowed slightly."This matter starts sixteen years ago. That car ident caused Lin Yi to be seriously injured, and her body was thrown in an abandoned chemical factory. You know that many chemicals are poisonous. I happened to pass by at that time and saw someone throwing the body. I didn''t know why, but I felt sorry for her and saved her. I also took her back to the United States for treatment.

    Her condition was very rare, her nerves were numb and basically incurable. I was in the medical field and at that time, I wanted to use her as my experimental subject. Shey in bed for six years. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly. He had been lying in bed for six years. How could he ...

    Lin Yushen continued,"after she woke up, she gave up on herself because of the death of her family. She even wanted tomit suicide, but in the end, she thought of avenging her parents, so she stayed in the United States for two years before returning to China. You know what happened after that."

    "So, seven years ago, it was the same?" Liang Jingchuan asked in a trembling voice.

    He finally understood why her revenge had to wait for eight years. It was not that she did not want to, but she could not. However, she had never told him about this.

    It was hard for him to imagine how she would feel when she woke up after six years of deep sleep. The whole world was probably unfamiliar to her. The grief of losing her parents struck her, making it even harder for her to control herself.

    Lin Qi''s brows furrowed slightly."That''s right. Seven years ago, her illness rpsed. This time, it''s the aftereffect of the treatment back then. I wasn''t sure if I could cure her. It was even a miracle that she woke up back then. She knew this and knew that she might not have a tomorrow. She didn''t want to be a burden to you. Besides, she was pregnant at that time. She was afraid that you would force her to treat and abort the child if you knew about the existence of the child.

    You don''t know how much she suffered in order to give birth to Ang. She was afraid that her nerves would be numb, so she could only persist in exercising and could not take medicine. Therefore, her condition worsened and she almost had a miscarriage several times, but she persevered.

    It took her four years to wake up this time, and she spent more than a year recovering. When she waspletely fine, she decided toe back and look for you. "

    Lin qishen looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,""How many decades do a person have in their life? you might think that she doesn''t care about anything and isn''t afraid of anything, but in fact, when she first wakes up, she''s afraid of sleeping. There was even one time when she didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. She was afraid that she would fall asleep again."

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed his hair as tears fell uncontrobly. She wasn''t heartless, but she loved him and their child too much.

    However, in the past seven years, he had only beenining. What had he done for her?

    When she first came back, she must have been full of hope and wanted to reconcile with him. He had even said those heartless words to her and almost disowned their child. She must have been so sad at that time. He was a bastard.

    "I guessed that she wouldn''t tell you, but I think you need to know these things." Lin Qi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Lin Yi is a good woman. She loves you with her life."

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 3065 3065-Announcement

    When the truth that he had always wanted to know was ced in front of him one day, Liang Jingchuan realized how cruel the truth was.

    The past seven years of waiting had been torture for him, and those ten years had probably been hell for her.

    It didn''t seem to be painful, but it was a nightmare when he thought about it.

    He stood by the window and looked at the woman sleeping on the bed. His eyes were filled with regret. If he had cared more about her and knew what she was thinking, he would not have let her leave him so easily. At least, he could have been by her side for the past seven years.

    Lin qishen looked at the man in front of him, then turned around and walked towards the end of the corridor.

    This was probably all he could do for Lin Yi. From now on, another man would protect her.

    ? That night, the man outside the intensive care unit did not even close his eyes for a moment. He looked at the woman on the bed tirelessly and muttered,"Lin Yi, I''m sorry. Please wake up."

    The incident that happened in the mallst night had already be a hot topic.

    When the popr female celebrity pushed someone down the esctor and lost her manners, the victim''s injuries were unknown. This made many onlookers interested in the cause and effect of the whole incident.

    Someone said that Vivian''s boyfriend had been stolen by the victim, so she was angry and wanted to take revenge on the victim in public.

    In an instant, there were many people who supported Vivian.

    "A woman deserves it. She could have done anything, but she stole someone else''s man and willingly became the mistress. Her parents probably regret letting her out."

    "Although it''s wrong to say that he''s the third party, it''s not to the extent of pushing someone down the esctor. If it''s not handled properly, a life could have been lost."

    "Thementer above is too saintly. If it was your boyfriend who was snatched away, you wouldn''t say that."

    "Don''t you think the victim looks familiar? I think I''ve seen her somewhere before."

    ¡­¡­

    Just as the inte was in a heated discussion, Vivian''s managementpany issued a statement. They first apologized for the negative impact caused by their artiste, Vivian, pushing someone. They then emphasized the identity of the victim. She was married, had not cheated on him, and was not a mistress. All the fault in this matter was on Vivian.

    The statement was a p to Vivian''s face, and some people even suspected that her agency''s Weibo ount had been hacked.

    But soon, someone in the circle of rich second generations revealed that the victim was indeed a married person, and her husband was a prominent figure in B city. Not only was he rich, but he was also handsome.

    The two of them were newlyweds, but they had been in love for many years. They even had a daughter. Vivian loved the victim''s husband and could not ept the fact that the victim was married to this Big Shot, so she killed him.

    Very quickly, this Weibo post was reposted by many rich second generations.

    These second-generation rich people had always been people who did things their own way, and this was the first time he had seen them work together. The only exnation was that the rich man''s identity was not simple.

    Some people even found the photos that had been deleted and pointed out that the victim was the girlfriend of the president of jingling group. The president of jingling group had removed a lot of negative news for her, and the president of jingling group had recently announced his marriage, so it was highly likely that she was the mysterious wife of the president of jingling group.

    This way, the inte immediately exploded. After half a day, it turned out to be a fight between the rich and powerful.

    Of course, there were also people who said that the victim had stolen Vivian''s boyfriend and that the president of jingling Corporation had cheated on her. But soon, there were people from the circle of rich second-generation heirs who came forward to speak up. This time, they directly pointed out the names."In our circle, there are three things that can''t happen. First, the sun rises from the West. Second, tomorrow is the end of the world. Third, Liang Jingchuan cheated on her. So, keyboard warriors, don''t talk nonsense. Liang Jingchuan has been dating his wife for eight years and even has a child. Their rtionship is as good as first love. If you have some public morality, you should pray that the patient will wake up soon. "

 Chapter 3066 Like Mother, Like Daughter

    The truth gradually emerged, and some people summed up the cause and effect of the whole incident.

    Vivian saw that the president of jingling group was handsome, rich, and rich, so she wanted to get close to him, but he didn''t want to leave her. When she found out that he had a girlfriend, she deliberately exposed the photos of his girlfriend and her daughter, so that everyone wouldugh at him for finding a divorced woman, but not knowing that he was the child''s father. President Liang had suddenly announced his marriage, and Vivian hadid her hands on his wife in a fit of anger.

    The most shameless mistress of the year was like this. She thought that all the outstanding men in the world would like her. She thought that she was better than others, but in fact, she was just so-so.

    Someone had released a photo of Lin Yi andpared it with Vivian. Whether it was her appearance or temperament, she was better than Vivian. That was why it was said that women who were mistresses did not know their ce.

    Of course, another piece of news was soon revealed. That was, Vivian''s mother had been a mistress after her first wife died.

    Vivian''s behavior was definitely hereditary. Like Mother, Like Daughter. Unfortunately, CEO Liang was not his father and would not abandon his wife and daughter.

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of criticism about Vivian on the inte, and Vivian''s managementpany did not have any intention of doing public rtions.

    He Chaoyang, the General Manager of the he group, even exined his mother''s death. His mother was forced to die by a mistress, and he had no choice but to acknowledge the mistress as his mother to gain a foothold in the he family.

    The he group''s stock price fell again and again, and even father he''s past was dug out.

    In the general manager''s office, he Chaoyang leaned back in his chair and read thements on the inte. There was no warmth in his eyes. Although many years had passed, he would never forget the despair in his mother''s eyes. He could finally hold his head high for once.

    At this moment, the office door was kicked open with a bang.

    He Chaoyang looked up and saw his father walking in angrily. He walked to his desk and pped he Chaoyang''s face.

    "You disgraceful thing.¡°

    He Zhaoyang''s expression remained the same. He looked at his father and smiled."Dad, why are you so angry?"

    "Who allowed you to post that kind of news online? do you know how many shareholders called me today? are you trying to destroy the he group?" He Chaoyang''s father looked at he Chaoyang angrily.

    He Chaoyang''s lips curled up."Isn''t what I posted the truth?"

    "You ..." Father he was angry and looked at him angrily,"haven''t I been good to you all these years? I''ve been training you as my sessor, and this is how you repay me?"

    "Ha ..." He Chaoyang sneered and stood up. He looked at his father, who was shorter than him, and said with a half-smile,"yes, you are very good to me. You train me as your sessor. Don''t you know why?"

    Father he red at him and didn''t say anything.

    He Chaoyang continued,"back then, youined that my mother was too well-behaved, petty, and unromantic. She was not as cultured as you. After all, you''ve studied abroad. So, after you got married, you were always happy at home but happy outside. You even had an illegitimate daughter. However, none of your women could give you a son, so you had to set your eyes on me because I''m the only male in the he family. To put it nicely, you''re a cultured person, but to put it bluntly, you''re just a feudal old antique wearing thisyer of cultured clothing, valuing men over women. But I really have to thank you for this problem, otherwise how could I have a ce in this family?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 3067 Isnt This The Man From Back Then?

    He Chaoyang''s father never knew that he Chaoyang had so many hidden thoughts in his heart. All these years, he had always been a frivolous yboy. This made him feel resentful that he did not live up to his expectations, but at the same time, he felt a little relieved that he was still under his control.

    He looked at he Chaoyang and said in a low voice,""No matter what, I''m your father. Of course, everything I have is yours. But look at what you''ve done to thepany!"

    "Dad, I''m going to take back the words I told you before." He Chaoyang looked at his father and raised his eyebrows.

    "What?" He Jin''s father''s eyelids twitched, he had a bad feeling.

    He Chaoyang looked at his father and said, "Didn''t I always say that you''re not old and that it''s better for thepany to have you to manage it? I''m telling you now, you''re old and it''s time for you to step down. "

    "What did you just say?" He Chaoyang''s father''s face changed. He looked at he Chaoyang angrily and said,"this is outrageous. Don''t forget that I am still the chairman of the he group."

    "Don''t worry, you won''t be one soon. " "No matter how much you look down on my mother, she was once the head of the he family. She has almost the same amount of shares as you. Don''t think I don''t know that she left all her shares to me. It''s just that you''ve been keeping them all these years. It''s time for you to return them to me."

    "Do you even know what you''re saying?" Father he sneered,"do you think the shareholders will agree?"

    "If it was just me, of course, they wouldn''t agree. This is also one of the reasons why I''ve been holding back all these years. But now, your baby daughter has offended President Liang of the elf group. It just so happens that I have a good rtionship with President Liang. For this friendship, he might be able to bring our stock price back to life." He Chaoyang chuckled."So, dad, you can only me your precious daughter and her shameless mother."

    "You bastard!" Father he''s face was red with anger. He roared and suddenly clutched his chest, looking very ufortable.

    He Chaoyang was not moved at all. From the moment his mother died, he had lost all kinship with this man.

    "I have to clean up the mess, so I won''t be apanying you." He Chaoyang then walked out with his phone.

    Father he held the table with one hand and covered his chest with the other. His breath was unstable, and he was surrounded by uneasiness.

    In the hospital, Liang Jingchuan sat on a chair and didn''t sleep for the entire night. Lin Yushen was beside him, and the two of them didn''t talk much the entire night.

    "Seventh uncle!" Suddenly, Liang Shao'' an''s voice was heard.

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head and saw Liang Shao'' an and sun Xin walking over, looking very anxious.

    He stood up and looked at the two of them."Why are you here?"

    "Why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing?" Liang Shao'' an frowned."We also saw it in the news this morning."

    "Seventh uncle, how is seventh aunt?" Sun Xin asked as she looked in the direction of the intensive care unit.

    "He''s still unconscious. Do the old man know that you''re here?"he asked.

    Liang Shao'' an shook his head."I didn''t tell grandfather, but the news is so big that they''ll find out sooner orter."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and did not say anything else.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin qishen, who was sitting beside him, and was stunned. Wasn''t this the man from back then?

 Chapter 3068 3068-Knowing

    Lin qishen sensed that someone was looking at him. He looked over, but he only took one nce before looking away.

    Liang Shao'' an was in a strange mood. This man must have a close rtionship with Lin Yi, but since seventh uncle was sitting with him, it might prove that it wasn''t what he thought.

    "What did the doctor say?"

    "We still need to observe. My brain has been hit. I don''t know when I''ll wake up." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice.

    Sun Xin could see the fatigue on Liang Jingchuan''s face and said,""Seventh uncle, why don''t you go back and rest first? Shao'' an and I will take care of things here."

    "That''s right. Seventh uncle, you should go back with Mr. Lin to rest." Liang Shao'' an also said.

    "No, I''ll stay here." Liang Jingchuan rejected her immediately and sat on the chair, his gaze fixed in the direction of the ward.

    Liang Shao'' an and sun Xin looked at each other and then asked,""Have you guys had breakfast? I''ll go buy you some breakfast. "

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. Sun Xin understood that he hadn''t eaten, so she turned around and headed back the way she came.

    In the living room of the Liang family, Zhou minru was scrolling through the news on her phone. Suddenly, she eximed,"this can''t be true, right?"

    Old master Liang, who was reading the newspaper, frowned."What''s the fuss about?"

    Zhou minru realized that she had lost herposure. She said awkwardly,"Dad, it''s my fault. But you don''t know what happened."

    "Then tell me, what is it?"

    Zhou minru took out her phone and handed it to old master Liang. Old master Liang''s face darkened when he looked at it.

    "This can''t be true, right?"

    Zhou minru looked worried."Didn''t you notice that Jing Chuan was in a bad moodst night?" And she went out in the middle of the night and left Ang at home. Most importantly, I don''t think Lin Yi would leave her child alone at home unless something happened. "

    Contact Jing Chuan immediately!" Old master Liang said in a deep voice.

    "Alright!" Zhou minru hurriedly ran into the tree hole. She took out her phone and dialed a number, but the phone was turned off and could not be reached.

    She tried a few times, but the result was the same. She looked at the old master and said,"dad, I can''t get through."

    "Call thepany and ask if he went to work today."

    "Alright!" Zhou minru nodded and called thepany.

    At this moment, ye Jinxin brought Ang downstairs for breakfast. The youngdy did not see Liang Jingchuan when she woke upst night, so she threw a tantrum for a long time and was unhappy when she woke up in the morning.

    Ye Jinxin took a long time to coax her and brought her down for breakfast.

    Zhou minru hung up the call and turned to old master Liang."Dad, Jing Chuan isn''t in the office."

    Ye Jinxin''s heart skipped a beat when she heard her son''s name. She looked at Zhou minru and asked,"why are you looking for Jing Chuan?"

    Old master Liang looked at her with a serious expression.

    Ye Jinxin sensed that something was wrong. She nced at Ang and said,""Let''s go and have breakfast. "

    Zhou minru thought that ye Jinxin did not know about it. She was so flustered that she did not notice Ang at all. Hence, she blurted out,"Jinxin, something bad has happened. Lin Yi is in trouble."

    Ang stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Zhou minru. She was confused.

    Ye Jinxin nced at her granddaughter, then turned her head and gave Zhou minru a meaningful look.

    Zhou minru realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly said,"I didn''t mean it that way. I''m saying that Lin Yi ..."

    "What''s wrong with my mommy?" "What do you think happened to my mommy?" Ang interrupted Zhou minru.

 Chapter 3069 3069-Crying!

    Zhou minru knew that she was in trouble and looked at ye Jinxin for help.

    Ye Jinxin squatted down and looked at Ang. She smiled and said,""Ang, third aunt said the wrong thing just now. Your mommy is fine. She''s on a business trip."

    "You''re lying!" Ang looked at ye Jinxin and said firmly,"mommy would never leave me behind and go on a business trip. She has never left me alone at home before. Daddy also left me alone without telling me. Tell me, what happened to mommy?"

    Ye Jinxin looked at Ang, who was about to cry, and she panicked. She hugged her and said in a low voice,""It''s okay, mommy is fine. Third aunt said something wrong just now. "

    "I don''t believe you. I''m going to find my father!" After saying that, Ang broke free from ye Jinxin''s grip and ran outside.

    Old master Liang saw this and quickly shouted,""Quick, stop her!"

    Ye Jinxin and Zhou minru quickly went to pull Ang away. The little girl was caught just like that, but she was very determined to leave. She struggled to get rid of them and then began to cry,"I want mommy, mommy."

    Ye Jinxin''s heart ached when she saw her granddaughter crying. She immediately pulled the little girl into her arms and did not dare to let go despite her tantrum.

    Ang cried so hard that she was out of breath. She kept struggling to go out and find her father.

    Seeing this, old master Liang had no choice.

    "Since something happened to her mother, it''s only right for her to go and take a look as her daughter. Ask her which hospital her mother is staying in."

    Zhou minru was ming herself. She nodded and went to contact the others.

    Soon, she found out where Lin Yi was hospitalized.

    Ye Jinxin was wiping Ang''s tears away."Be good, don''t cry. Grandma will bring you to see your mother soon."

    Ang sniffled and rolled her eyes. She looked so pitiful.

    In the hospital, Liang Jingchuan barely had two mouthfuls of porridge before he could no longer eat.

    It was normal for him to be upset and unable to eat after such a major incident, so Liang Shao'' an and sun Xin didn''t try to persuade him.

    Just then, Liang Shao'' an''s phone rang.

    He took a look and saw that it was his mother.

    He walked to the side to answer the call."Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"

    "I know about this. I''m in the hospital right now!"

    "What did you just say? Alright, I''ll pass on the message to seventh uncle. " Liang Shao'' an hung up the phone and walked over to Liang Jingchuan. He said in a low voice,"my mom and grandma are on their way to the hospital. Ang is here too."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Liang shaoan."What did you say?"

    "My mom said that she identally let it slip. When Ang found out about it, she cried and wanted toe over."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart was in a mess. He stood up and looked at the unconscious person in the ward through the ss window. He thought about his daughter''s possible reaction and was lost for a moment.

    He closed his eyes slightly. The thing he was most afraid of had happened.

    "Paper can''t contain fire. I''ve said it before, you can''t hide it." Lin Yushen looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and said,"maybe it''s a good thing that Ang is here."

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed slightly as he turned back to look at Lin qishen."She''s still so young. How can she take it?"

    Even he couldn''t ept this, let alone such a young child.

    "It''s not like she hasn''t seen such a thing before. " Lin Yushen replied,"in those four years, she experienced things like today every day."

 Chapter 3070 Rejected!

    About half an hourter, ye Jinxin, Zhou minru, and Ang arrived. The youngdy''s eyes were swollen from crying. When she saw Liang Jingchuan, she ran straight to him.

    Ye Jinxin chased after her."Ang, slow down!"

    Ang ignored him and ran to Liang Jingchuan. She looked up at him and asked,"where''s my mommy?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter, squatted down, and said in a low voice,""Ang, mommy is just asleep. She will wake up soon."

    "I want to see mommy!" Ang pursed her lips and looked at him, not wanting to cry.

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded."Daddy will take you to see mommy."

    He got up and led his daughter to change her clothes.

    Ye Jinxin looked at the father and daughter''s lonely backs and felt extremely sad. What if Lin Yi didn''t wake up?

    After changing his clothes, Liang Jingchuan brought Ang into the ward.

    As soon as they entered the Ward, Ang ran to Lin Yi''s side. Seeing Lin Yi sleeping and the wound on her face, she couldn''t help but cry,"mommy, wake up! Don''t sleep! You promised me that you wouldn''t sleep again! You lied to me!"

    "Mommy, don''t leave me behind. I''m so scared, Wuwu ..."

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the side and looked at his daughter''s sad face. He couldn''t help but shed tears. Two days ago, the three of them were still talking andughing. In just one day, everything had changed. At this moment, he really wanted to tear that woman into a thousand pieces.

    Time passed quickly, and Liang Jingchuan had no choice but to bring his daughter out.

    The youngdy was now crying like a baby. As soon as she left the ward, she saw Lin qishen. She immediately let go of Liang Jingchuan''s hand and ran towards Lin qishen.

    "Dady, please save mommy. Please save mommy."

    Lin Yushen held the little girl in his arms and said in a low voice,""Mommy will be fine. Don''t cry."

    "Wuwu, but mommy is asleep again. There are so many wounds on her face. Will mommy never wake up again?" The little girl sobbed."I want mommy, I want mommy."

    Lin qishen hugged the little girl in his arms tightly and looked at the woman on the bed. He said in a low voice,""No, she''s so cute and sensible. How could mommy not wake up? besides, Ang is an Angel, and angels can wake up people who are asleep, just like how you woke mommy up.¡°

    "Really?" "Will mommy wake up?" the little girl asked in a muffled voice.

    Lin Jinshen let go of Ang and said to her seriously,""Yes, mommy will definitely wake up."

    "En!" Ang nodded.

    Zhou minru and ye Jinxin looked at Lin Yushen and Ang in surprise. If they had heard correctly, Angeal had called this man ''daddy''. What was going on?

    The two of them turned to look at Liang Jingchuan, who did not seem to mind at all. It seemed like he knew, but it was not the time to care about such things.

    The youngdy stopped crying after a while. She was sitting on Lin qushen''sp, and Lin qushen was helping her wipe her face with a wet tissue.

    The little girl leaned against his arms relievingly, but her eyes were fixed on the ss window of the intensive care unit, as if she could see the people inside.

    Liang Jingchuan found out from ye Jinxin that Ang hadn''t had breakfast yet, so he went out to buy breakfast.

    He ced the breakfast in front of Ang and said in a low voice,""Daddy will feed you something, okay?"

    Ang frowned, tilted her head and hid in Lin Yu''s arms. This was a rejection.

 Chapter 3071 Im Not Only Childish, Im Also A Fool

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s resistance and felt dejected. He knew that she was angry at him for hiding the truth from her.

    "No matter what," he said in a low voice,"eat something first. Otherwise, you''ll get hungry."

    "I don''t want to eat it!" Ang buried her head in Lin Yushen''s arms and said in a muffled voice.

    Liang Jingchuan held the bowl of porridge and didn''t know what to do. If Lin Yi was here, she would definitely have a way to make his daughter happy. At the thought of this, the sadness in his heart grew uncontrobly.

    Lin Yao looked at him and said,""I''ll do it. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and his gaze lingered on Ang for a moment before he handed him the porridge."Sorry to trouble you."

    "It''s no trouble at all. " Lin Yushen looked at Ang and said,"you can''t skip breakfast. Your mom will spank you when she wakes up."

    Ang pulled away from Lin Yushen''s arms and looked at him. She pouted and didn''t say anything.

    Lin qishen took a spoon and fed the entire bowl of porridge to Ang.

    Ye Jinxin looked at the father-daughter rtionship between Ang and Lin qishen. She then looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was next to her. She did not see any jealousy on his face. Instead, he seemed to be a little guilty.

    "Go get some water for Ang to wash her face," she said.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and nodded. He then turned around and walked toward the water room.

    Ye Jinxin frowned. He didn''t even take a basin of water. How was he going to get water?

    She caught up with him."Jing Chuan," she said,e with me to buy something."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and was about to reject her.

    "It''s fine. With Shao'' an and the others around, nothing will happen." Ye Jinxin said before she could.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, and the mother and son went downstairs together.

    As soon as they went down the stairs, ye Jinxin asked,""What''s up with that Mr. Lin? why did Ang call him Dady?"

    Liang Jingchuan replied,"he''s Ang''s foster father. He''s been helping to take care of Lin Yi and her son in the United States for the past few years." He looked at ye Jinxin with a serious expression."If you''re suspecting his rtionship with Lin Yi just because Ang called him Dady, then there''s no need for that. It''s only right for Ang to call him Dady. If it weren''t for him, I might not have been able to be with Lin Yi for the rest of my life, and I wouldn''t have Ang."

    Ye Jinxin''s expression changed slightly."I''m not suspecting Lin Yi. I''m just afraid that you''ll be upset. It seems like I''m overthinking it. But what do you mean by that?"

    Liang Jingchuan shifted his gaze to the front and said in a low voice,""Lin Yi was involved in a car ident because of Liang qixuan 16 years ago. Lin qishen was the one who saved her then. I only knew this, but I didn''t know that the result of the car ident was that she was bedridden for six whole years. Two yearster, she returned to China to take revenge on Liang qixuan. Who would have thought that her illness would rpse within a year of returning to China? after she returned to United States, she was bedridden for another four years ..."

    Ye Jinxin was shocked. How could such a thing happen?

    "You''re saying that Lin Yi left you because of her health?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied,"but she never told me. She even nned to hide it from me for the rest of my life. If Lin Yushen hadn''t returned to the country this time, I might never have found out the truth. In the past, she always said that I was childish and I was unhappy. Now, it seems that I''m not only childish, but also a big fool."

    Ye Jinxin didn''t know how tofort her son when she saw how sad he was. If she were in his shoes, she would me herself too. Lin Yi was such a silly child.

 Chapter 3072 The Person Who Woke Her Up Was Never Me

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan returned with some daily necessities.

    Ang was still sitting in Lin Yushen''s arms and refused to get off. Although she wasn''t crying as much as before, she still looked a little unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan got some water and wrung a towel, ready to wipe her face.

    Ang suddenly turned her head and dodged his hand.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression tensed up as he looked at Lin Yushen."You should do it."

    Lin Yushen nodded, took the towel, and started to wipe Ang''s face.

    Ang''s face was tense as she let Lin Yushen wipe her face.

    "Dady, I want to go in and see mommy," she said after she was done wiping her face.

    "Alright," he said. Lin qishen agreed immediately. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"I''ll go in with her."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Sure!"

    Now, he had no reason to be jealous like before. Thinking about it carefully, didn''t this man apany Ang to visit Lin Yi all those years ago? At that time, he didn''t know anything and lived afortable life. He had brought this upon himself.

    After changing her clothes, Lin Yushen brought Ang in.

    In the corridor, Liang Shao'' an patted Liang Jingchuan''s shoulder as if he wasforting him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him."Don''t you have to work today?"

    "I''ve already asked for leave. Seventh uncle, if you need my help, just let me know."

    "No need, go back to work." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"it''s fine as long as mom is here with me."

    "This ..." Liang Shao'' an was a little hesitant.

    Sun Xin said,"don''t worry. You''re busy at the hospital, so you can go back to work. I''ll stay here with grandma. There''s nothing important at mypany, so it''s not a problem to take a day or two off. It just so happens that ruixuan is at her grandma''s house, so there''s nothing to worry about."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Sun Xin and was silent for a moment before nodding."Alright then. You stay here and help grandma and seventh uncle."

    "Don''t worry, I''m here. " Sun Xin said with a smile.

    Liang Shao'' an nodded and left after bidding ye Jinxin goodbye.

    In the ward, Lin Yushen held Ang''s hand and walked to the bedside.

    Seeing Lin Yi in a deep sleep, Lin Yao said in a low voice,""This scene seems familiar. I thought that after you woke up that time, all your bad luck would be gone. I didn''t expect ..."

    "Dady, how long will Mommy Sleep for?" Ang''s voice was heard.

    Lin Yushen looked at the little girl next to him and said in a low voice,""Dady doesn''t know either."

    "But isn''t Dady a doctor?" "Dady had already woken mommy up," said Ang.

    "That time was different from this time." Lin Yushen replied,"but I''m never the one who woke your mommy up."

    "Who is that?" Ang asked in a hurry.

    "It''s you!" Lin qishen ced his hand on Ang''s head and said in a low voice,"you''re your mommy''s little angel. As for you being able to wake her up, it''s just like back then."

    Ang looked at Lin Yushen for a while, then turned to look at Lin Yi. She held her hand carefully and said in a low voice,""Mommy, wake up. You promised to take me out to y. Mommy, you can''t lie to me."

    Lin Yushen looked at Ang and felt as if he had gone back in time to a few years ago. He didn''t know when it started, probably after she learned how to speak. Every day, Ang woulde to Lin Yi''s bed and call her ''mommy''. Several years passed like this. One day, Lin Yi suddenly woke up. To him, this was a miracle.

    In fact, even though he had insisted on treating Lin Yi, he was also prepared for the possibility that she would never wake up. The chances of her waking up were too slim.

    He looked at the woman on the bed. She had experienced nightmares again and again and woke up again. It was clear that the heavens were still watching over her. This time, she would definitely get through it.

 Chapter 3073 I Owe Him A Debt Of Gratitude

    Not long after he left, Zou Kai, song Yufeng, and the others rushed over.

    "Seventh brother!" Zou Kai''s voice was the loudest. He shouted so loudly that almost the entire corridor could hear him.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and asked,"why are you guys here?"

    "It''s such a big matter, how can we note?" Song Yufeng furrowed his brows."How''s Lin Yi?"

    "Thank you for your concern. Lin Yi is still unconscious."

    "Seventh brother, don''t worry too much. It''ll be fine." Lu Chaoqun consoled her."My brother asked me to send his regards. He''s still overseas on a business trip."

    "Help me thank him." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "You turned off your phone. You really scared us to death." Zou Kai said in a deep voice,"old song is right. Lin Yi will definitely be fine."

    "Yes, thank you." Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    "No need to be so polite with us." Zou Kai punched Liang Jingchuan on the chest."You don''t know how nasty those scumbags on the inte are. Old song, old Lu, and I have already formed a team to fight back."

    "Don''t listen to old zou''s bragging. Those are just small matters. We usually ignore them, which is why those keyboard warriors are sowless." Song Yufeng said.

    "Are you sure you''re not showing off?" Zou Kai gave song Yufeng a sidelong nce.

    Song Yufeng snorted."I just wanted to show off, so what?"

    "Pretentious!"

    Lu Chaoqun was a little speechless."If the two of you want to bicker, you should at least pick a time."

    Only then did song Yufeng and Zou Kai stop.

    At this moment, Lin Yushen came out of the ward with Ang.

    Everyone looked over. Lu Chaoqun''s expression changed when he saw Lin qishen."What are you doing here?"

    The feud between Lin qishen and the Lu family had been a hot topic back then. In the end, the Lu family''s crisis had been resolved, while Lin qishen had disappeared after his failure.

    However, this did not mean that Lu Chaoqun had forgotten about what had happened in the past.

    He stepped forward and grabbed Lin Yushen''s cor, saying in a deep voice,""You actually dared to return!"

    Song Yufeng, Zou Kai, and the others didn''t stop Lu Chaoqun. They all felt aggrieved for Lu Chaoqun when they talked about what had happened back then. He had been schemed against by his first love again and again. No man could stand it. The main culprit was Lin Yushen. He was the one who had orchestrated everything.

    Lin qishen looked at Lu Chaoqun and said indifferently,""Let go!"

    "You want me to let go and I''ll let go? Who Do You Think You Are?" Lu Chaoqunughed coldly."I''m definitely going to beat you up today!" As he spoke, he raised his fist and was about to punch someone.

    "Let go of my Dady!" Ang, who was standing at the side, suddenly shouted and pushed Lu Chaoqun with all her might.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan immediately walked over and pulled Lu Chaoqun away, in case he identally hurt Ang.

    "This is a hospital. Even if you have any grudges, I hope it won''t be resolved here." Liang Jingchuan pulled Lu Chaoqun aside and said in a low voice,"he''s my guest now. I hope you can give me some face here."

    "A guest?" Lu Chaoqunughed coldly."Since when did you two be so close?"

    "That''s right, old seven. You''re the one who''s your brother. You can''t help an outsider." Zou Kai said in a deep voice.

    Song Yufeng frowned and tugged at Zou Kai."Don''t interrupt, okay? Is seventh brother the kind of person who would cheat his brothers?"

    Zou Kai thought for a while. It seemed to be the case. He shut up obediently and did not say anything.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lu Chaoqun and said in a deep voice,""Lin Yushen has been kind to me, Lin Yi, and Ang. I''ll be grateful to him for the rest of my life. I can stay out of your feud, but you can''t beat him up in front of me."

 Chapter 3074 3074-Pleading

    Lu Chaoqun looked at Liang Jingchuan''s determined expression and did not say anything in the end. He turned around and walked towards the end of the corridor.

    Song Yufeng walked over and patted Liang Jingchuan on the shoulder."I''ll go see him."

    "En!"

    ? Song Yufeng immediately went after Lu Chaoqun, while Zou Kai continued to stay.

    Ang held Lin Yushen''s hand tightly and looked at the people around her with hostility, as if they were all going to bully her.

    Lin Yushen could tell that Ang was nervous, so he said in a low voice,""Don''t be afraid. Dady won''t let anyone bully her. "

    "En!" Ang nodded.

    Zou Kai looked at Lin Yushen and Ang, who were deeply in love with each other, and whispered to Liang Jingchuan,""Why do I feel that your daughter likes Lin qishen more? who''s her father?"

    "What do you want to say?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him with a cold expression.

    Seeing that he was angry, Zou Kai didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly shook his head. It was nothing.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yushen and Ang, who were sitting opposite him, with a calm expression."I''m Ang''s father, and he''s also Ang''s father. This will never change."

    What? Zou Kai thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Liang Jingchuan suspiciously. Was he okay?

    Before he knew it, it was already noon. Zou Kai went back, but someone from the he family came. It was father he and he Chaoyang, followed by two assistants who were carrying bags of various sizes.

    He Jin''s father walked up to Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""President Liang."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him, then his gaze fell on he Chaoyang. He asked,""Who is he?"

    In front of others, people had always known him and his son. But now, it was the opposite.

    Even though father he felt a little ufortable, he didn''t dare to be angry with Liang Jingchuan. In fact, he didn''t have any friendship with Liang Jingchuan.

    "Mr. Liang, this is my father," he Chaoyang immediately introduced."He''s here to apologize to he Liwei for her previous behavior." As he spoke, the people behind him brought up the gifts.

    "Apologize?" Liang Jingchuan nced at father he, then at the gifts. He said coldly,"how much is an apology worth? besides, I have money. The most important thing now is that my wife is still lying in the ward. Do you think I need your apology?"

    Father he lowered his head and allowed Liang Jingchuan to scold him. He didn''t dare to say a word and only said,""You''re right, President Liang. It''s all he Liwei''s fault. She''s the one who made a mistake. Of course, it''s also my fault for not teaching her well."

    "I said I don''t want you to apologize. Get lost!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    Father he looked at Liang Jingchuan and begged,"President Liang, your men have taken he Liwei away. This is my way of exining to you. Please let mypany go!"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at father he and said with a faint smile,""Who told you it was my people who took her away?"

    Father he''s face changed,"that night ..."

    "What happened that night? Howe I don''t know anything?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently,"your words have reminded me that if you''re really sincere, you should be kneeling here with your daughter and apologizing, not alone. Or do you think I''ll let you off on your ount?" Who Do You Think You Are?"

    He Jin''s father didn''t have any face left. Even though he was angry, he couldn''t refute it. He had the initiative now.

    "CEO Liang!" Father he shouted and knelt down,"I''m kneeling down to you. Please let the he group go."

 Chapter 3075 Can You Bear To Leave Me Alone?

    If he asked him to let the he group go, then who would let Lin Yi go?

    At the mention of this family, Liang Jingchuan was furious. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ang was here, he would have given them a good beating.

    Liang Jingchuan did not look at father he. Instead, he looked at he Chaoyang and said coldly,""Take him and get lost. If he appears in front of me again, I''ll put all the me on you."

    "Yes!" He Chaoyang replied immediately and dragged his father out.

    "Let me go, you bastard. Let me go." He Jin''s father shouted.

    However, he Chaoyang did not listen to him and dragged him away.

    When ye Jinxin saw this, she frowned and said,""Is his daughter the one who harmed Lin Yi?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    "Speaking of which, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t have arranged a blind date for you without considering your wishes. Who would have thought that the blind date would be such a vicious woman?" Ye Jinxin looked at Liang Jingchuan guiltily.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and remained silent. In fact, he hadined about it before, but wasn''t his nonchnt attitude the cause of the subsequent development?

    If he had been a little tougher at that time, perhaps today''s situation would not have happened.

    He was now filled with regret over everything that had happened in the past. However, no matter how regretful he was, it had already happened and he could not change it.

    "Grandma, don''t me yourself." Sun Xin whispered,"you didn''t want to either."

    Ye Jinxin forced a smile and looked at Ang who was standing beside her.""Ang,e to grandma. I''ll take you out for a walk, okay?"

    "Don ''t!" "I want to wait for mommy to wake up," said Ang. As she spoke, she took Lin qishen''s hand, as if she was asking for protection.

    Ye Jinxin felt bitter. After all, she had lived with him for a long time and was closer to him than to them.

    "Then grandma will go buy you something to eat."

    Ang didn''t say anything. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the ward.

    A day passed, and Lin Yi still showed no signs of waking up. The doctor said that her brain had been severely injured, so it was uncertain when she would wake up. She needed to continue to be observed, but her life was not in danger for the time being.

    At night, Liang Jingchuan asked Lin Yushen to take Ang to the hotel to rest, while he stayed here alone.

    After everyone had left, he changed his clothes and went into the ward. He was much calmer than before.

    It was just that he had experienced today''s incident a littleter. Perhaps that was why fate had given him another chance to try.

    He didn''t want this opportunity, but he had to ept it.

    He gently held her hand, looked at her face, and said in a low voice,""You could wake up that year, and you can wake up today too. You must wake up. Ang and I are waiting for you. If you don''t wake up, Ang will definitely not want me anymore. Can you bear to leave me alone in the future?"

    "You said you love me. If you love me, then wake up for me, okay? Back then, you thought that if you left me, I would be able to forget you. You''re wrong. You''re the only one I''ve ever loved in my life, and you''re the only one I''ll ever have. You''ve long been engraved in my heart, and no one can erase you. "

    The next morning, Lin Yushen brought Ang over to change shifts, but Liang Jingchuan rejected them. He didn''t want to think about anything else at the moment. He only hoped that Lin Yi would wake up soon.

    Ang saw her unshaven face and walked to his side. She reached out and poked the stubbles on his chin."You''re so ugly. Mommy won''t wake up when she sees you be so ugly!"

 Chapter 3076 Moms Not Sad Anymore, Enoch Shouldnt Be Sad Too

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart softened at the sight of his daughter''s disdainful expression. She was probably the only person in the world who couldfort him at this time.

    He looked at Ang and forced a smile.""Daddy will go wash his face immediately."

    "We still need to eat!" Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said unhappily,""If you lose weight, mommy won''t be happy when she wakes up."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s obedient and sensible appearance and his heart ached. He immediately took his daughter into his arms and said,"okay, I''ll listen to you."

    It was rare that Ang didn''t struggle and obedientlyy in her arms.

    Even though she was unhappy that he kept her mother''s hospitalization a secret, she knew that he did it for her own good.

    With Ang''s advice, Liang Jingchuan drove home, took a shower, and had breakfast.

    Old master Liang looked at Liang Jingchuan''s tired face and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Seeing that he was about to leave, he asked,""How''s Lin Yi?"

    Liang Jingchuan put it on as he said,""He''s not awake yet. "

    Old master Liang nodded. He hesitated for a moment before saying,""I didn''t mean to say that. Lin Yi is fine."

    "I know," Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang."I didn''t mind."

    Old master Liang sighed,"I know you can''t stay at home for long, but you should go and take care of yourself. Also, take care of Ang. I''ll ask your third brother to take care of thepany for you. I''ll help you too."

    "I know," Liang Jingchuan nodded."Then I''ll take my leave."

    "En!"

    Old master Liang watched Liang Jingchuan leave and frowned. What the hell was going on?

    Some time ago, he was still happy that he had a daughter-inw and granddaughter. He did not expect such a thing to happen all of a sudden.

    It wasn''t just Jing Chuan who was upset, but his heart!

    "Dad, don''t feel bad. Lin Yi will be fine." Zhou minru walked over and consoled.

    Old master Liang nodded,"I hope so."

    Liang Jingchuan drove all the way to the hospital and quickly headed towards Lin Yi''s ward. As soon as he passed the corridor, he looked up and saw a tall man standing at the door of the ward with a fashionably dressed woman in a hat and a little boy.

    He looked at her back and found her familiar. He quickly walked over.

    The woman''s worried voice could be heard."I don''t know when little sister will wake up!"

    "She''ll wake up," the manforted."Don''t worry too much."

    "How could I not worry? I thought I would never see her again in this life. I didn''t expect that she would silently care for me without me knowing." The woman''s voice was a little disappointed.

    The man saw this and nced at the little boy beside him.

    The little boy immediately took the man''s hand and said,""Mom, don''t be sad. If you''re sad, little brother will be sad too. I''ll be sad too."

    The man nced at his son and a hint of ridicule shed in his eyes. This brat was really trying to make his presence known all the time. Most importantly, it was effective every time. Even though he had a daughter and now had a third child, his wife still doted on her eldest son the most. Yes, even he had to be thest.

    Hearing her son''s words, the woman touched his head and said softly,""Alright, mommy won''t be sad anymore. Enoch, don''t be sad too."

    "Yes, yes!" The little boy nodded obediently, then nced at his father.

    The man nced at him and looked away, as if he was toozy to care about him.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan''s voice came from behind,"Qiao Yu, su ke?"

 Chapter 3077 Would He Fight With Her Over It?

    The man and woman turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan. They nodded."Long time no see."

    It was Qiao Yu and Xia Ning''s family. Qiao Yu was almost 30 years old now. He didn''t look much different from before. If you had to say that he had changed, you could only say that he was more reserved.

    As for Xia Ning, her lower abdomen had already bulged out, but she did not have much meat on her body. Her skin was still as good as before.

    Enoch was about the same age as Ang. The older he got, the more he looked like Qiao Yu. He didn''t smile as much as he did when he was young. He was just like a miniature version of Qiao Yu.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu and su ke and said,""How did you guys get here?"

    "Xia Ning rushed over from S city when she heard that something happened to your wife." Qiao Yu replied.

    "How''s miss?" Xia Ning asked as she looked at Liang Jingchuan."How''s she doing?"

    "She still needs to stay in the hospital for observation. The doctor doesn''t know when she will wake up. I''ve already invited a doctor from abroad. He will arrive in the afternoon and we can let them take a look at her." Liang Jingchuan replied,"thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule toe."

    "Actually, I wanted toe and see you a long time ago, but it was not convenient. Who would have thought that something like this would happen?" As Xia Ning spoke, her tears were about to fall again. After she got pregnant, she cried very easily.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yu took out a tissue and helped her wipe her tears.

    There were many peopleing and going inside, so it was a little noisy. Liang Jingchuan said,""Why don''t we find a ce to sit down?"

    "I want to go in and see little sister." Xia Ning said.

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    At that moment, Lin Yushen came back with Ang.

    Xia Ning looked at the youngdy and asked,"is this your daughter?" She looks so much like you and Little Big sister. "

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and waved at Ang."Ang,e and meet Auntie and uncle."

    Ang looked at Xia Ning and thought she looked familiar. She walked up to Lin Yi and Qiao Yu and called out,""Auntie, uncle."

    "Good girl!" Xia Ning touched Ang''s head and looked at Enoch, who was beside her.""Which one of you is older?"

    Enoch looked at Ang without saying anything.

    Ang also looked at Enoch, not knowing what to say.

    "Ang''s birthday is in November. " Lin Yushen replied.

    Xia Ning was stunned. She looked at Lin Yushen and asked,""You are ..."

    "He''s Ang''s Godfather. " Liang Jingchuan exined.

    Xia Ning knew that Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi had been separated for many years, so she could guess what had happened. She nodded and said,"Hello."

    "Hello!" Lin Yushen said.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a smile,""Looks like you have to call Ang your sister."

    "Hello, Sister!" Enoch called out obediently.

    "Hello, little brother," said Ang. She turned to look at Xia Ning and said,"Auntie, I''ve seen you before."

    "What?" Xia Ning was a little surprised.

    "Mommy has a picture of you on herputer," said Ang."She said you''re a big star, and the best one."

    "Is that so?" Xia Ning looked at Ang and thought of Lin Yi''s encouragement. She was touched."Your mommy is the best too."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Xia Ning and said,"it''s about time to go in and visit."

    "Alright!" Xia Ning nodded and followed him to get changed.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son and said,"go in with your mom."

    "En!" Enoch nodded and immediately followed after him.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son''s anxious expression and frowned. Would he really fight with him?

 Chapter 3078 Banned Without Explanation

    Aftering out of the ward to visit her, Xia Ning began to cry.

    Qiao Yu immediately walked over and took out a tissue to help her wipe her tears. He then asked gently,""What''s wrong?"

    "Young miss and elder sister are seriously injured." Xia Ning sniffled as she spoke.

    "It''ll get better. " Qiao Yu consoled.

    Xia Ning red at him, her eyes filled with rage."You must not let that woman off!"

    "Alright, I won''t let you off. Don''t get too excited, or else you''ll hurt the fetus." Qiao Yu quickly said.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning looked at her stomach and touched it. She said softly,""Good girl, mommy isn''t angry."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu and Xia Ning and said,""Su ke is pregnant. The hospital isn''t a good ce to stay. Let''s go outside and have a seat."

    Qiao Yu looked at him."Forget it. I''ll take them back to the hotel."

    Liang Jingchuan thought about it and did not reject her. He looked at Ang and asked,"do you want to go y with uncle and Auntie?"

    "I''m going to wait for mommy to wake up. " Said Ang.

    "Okay, when mommy wakes up, we''ll y with uncle, aunty, and little brother." Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    After saying goodbye to Liang Jingchuan, Qiao Yu left the hospital with Xia Ning.

    As soon as she left the hospital, she ran into a few women who seemed to be her fans.

    "Are you Xia Ning?" One of the female fans asked, her face full of joy,"can I have your autograph?"

    The bodyguards at the side immediately stepped forward to block her."Please don''te near."

    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to sign autographs today,"Xia Ning said to the fan.

    Her words meant that she was acknowledging that she was Xia Ning. This made the fans beside her extremely happy. Ever since Xia Ning left the entertainment industry, not only could she not be seen on screen, even her whereabouts were unknown.

    One of the female fans looked at Xia Ning and asked,""Lemon, what happened?"

    Xia Ning looked at her and said,"it''s not my business. It''s my friend. I''m sorry. I have to go." With that, she walked forward.

    Although her fans wanted her autograph, they could tell that she was in a bad mood, so they didn''t go up to join in the fun.

    After they got into the car, Xia Ning was still a little upset. She looked at Qiao Yu and said,"give me your phone."

    Qiao Yu nced at her and said,"who are you calling? I''ll help you."

    "No!" Xia Ning shook her head."I want to go on Weibo."

    Qiao Yu didn''t say anything and handed her the phone.

    Xia Ning hadn''t used her own Weibo ount for a long time. She always used Qiao Yu''s ount, but ever since his Weibo ount fell from power, it had also gained a lot of attention.

    She logged in and quickly typed a message and sent it.

    Lemon under the bridge: "the victim of the esctor door is my good friend. Her husband is on good terms with my husband too. We''ve known each other for many years, and our three families have business dealings." "I''ve been in the entertainment industry before, and I know that some female celebrities will do anything to get to the top. For example, some female celebrities tried to seduce my husband while I was pregnant. Please take a look at your face in the mirror. What makes you worthy of him looking at you? there''s no exnation for this kind of woman to be banned. I''ll add that the one who issued the ban was my husband, so I don''t need to do anything at all. Some keyboard warriors said that my friend is a mistress, and I justughed it off. She has known her husband for 16 years and their rtionship is very good. Although she is not from a famous family, she is so outstanding that she can throw some celebrities into the dust. Are you guys delusional about being a mistress? He had to go to the hospital to treat his brain.

 Chapter 3079 Coaxing Mommy

    It had been a long time since Xia Ningst posted on Weibo, but her fans would often wait under her Weibo, hoping to find something. Just like that, ten minutes after she posted on Weibo, it became a hot search,#Xia Ning''s hatred for the mistress #,#Xia Ning feels bad for her friend #,#lemon under the bridge #.

    Half an hourter, the number ofments under the Weibo post had exceeded 100000, and the number of shares had reached 300000.

    "Is the goddess angry? Muah, don''t be angry, some keyboard warriors just don''t have brains. "

    "I didn''t expect that my goddess''s first Weibo post this year would be to stand up for a friend. I followed that incident too. I deeply feel aggrieved for your friend. Some female celebrities are unscrupulous in order to marry into rich families. For example, that li something. His acting skills are not good, but he has many rtionships with rich people. Although he has married into a rich family as he wished, there''s really nothing to be envious of."

    "If lemon is so good, her friends must be good too. That Vivian is so shameless. She''s always so mean and doesn''t exin."

    "I can''t believe that someone would take advantage of my pregnancy to seduce her husband. Who is it? lemon, tell me, and I''ll send her a knife!"

    ¡­¡­

    Xia Ning didn''t look at thements on Weibo. She was just so angry that she wanted to vent.

    If she hadn''t seen the news online, she wouldn''t have known that Lin Yi had been pushed out of the elevator by a woman. She asked someone to check and found out that this woman liked Liang Jingchuan.

    However, the people on the inte kept saying that Lin Yi was a mistress. Did they really think that the goddesses in their eyes were f * cking pure and innocent? What a joke. Thest time Qiao Yu came back from a party, she found a note in his pocket with a phone number on it.

    When she called, she found out that it was a female celebrity. She had a flirtatious look on the other end of the phone, and she was so angry that she almost smashed her phone.

    Qiao Yu was dumbfounded. Thinking back, that night, he didn''t get close to any woman. In fact, no woman could get close to him. This meant that some man had put her in when there were a lot of people.

    Women nowadays really did everything they could to get to the top. There were even such methods.

    After that, she asked someone to invite the woman over and asked who the person she found was. Qiao Yu immediately stopped working with the woman. As for the woman, she was so eager to get promoted, so she didn''t want her toe out.

    To these mistresses, he had to be ruthless.

    Qiao Yu took out his other phone and finished reading Xia Ning''s Weibo post. His heart skipped a beat and he turned around to see her unhappy face. He immediately said,""Don''t be angry. I''ll try to attend less of those parties in the future. "

    "What''s there to be angry about?" "Anyway, if you dare to let me down, I''ll take the children back to United Kingdom. Don''t even think about seeing us again," Xia Ning said in a bad mood.

    Wasn''t this still anger? Qiao Yu helplessly held Xia Ning''s hand and said in a low voice,""Aren''t you trying to take my life?"

    Xia Ning turned to look out of the car window and remained silent.

    Qiao Yu had no choice but to look at his son and ask him tofort him.

    Enoch looked at him in disdain. Was his father addicted to ordering him around recently? he couldn''t coax his mother, so he came to him.

    Most importantly, every time he managed to coax his mother, his father would immediately kick him away. He couldn''t be any more cunning.

    "Mom, I''m hungry." Enoch suddenly looked at Xia Ning and said.

    Xia Ning looked at her son and her eyes softened."Alright, I''ll take you to eat something good now."

    She looked at Qiao Yu,"is there anything good here?"

    "Roast duck?" Qiao Yu tried to probe.

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"I think it''s this one. I heard it''s a little sweet. We don''t eat spicy food anyway, so we''ll take this one."

    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements." "Okay," Qiao Yu replied. As he was about to call his assistant, he nced at Enoch and gave him a look of approval.

    Enoch raised his chin and pulled Xia Ning to talk about other things.

 Chapter 3080 Who Asked You To Be So Gullible!

    Lin Yi woke up three dayster in the morning. She found herself lying in a cold room with tubes connected to her body, unable to move.

    This made him feel like he was in a dream. It was as if he had returned to many years ago, the scene of him waking up after a long sleep.

    She rolled her eyes and felt a little tired. Then, she closed her eyes.

    In fact, she had been feeling someone walking around her and calling her. There were many times when she wanted to wake up and hug that man and her child so that they wouldn''t be sad.

    If she had woken up because she was unwilling back then, she had even more reason to wake up now. Her child and her husband were both waiting for her.

    The heavens had brought her so much misfortune, but in the end, they still pitied her.

    Not long after, the door of the ward opened and the doctor quickly came in.

    Liang Jingchuan had just returned from breakfast with his daughter when he heard the doctor say that Lin Yi had woken up. He looked at Ang and asked,""I didn''t hear wrong, did I?"

    "No, I heard it too," said Ang with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan quickly walked towards the ward, followed by Ang.

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi was transferred to a normal Ward. She had already woken up. Although she couldn''t move her body, she had already regained consciousness. After the examination, she found that although she had a concussion, she had recovered well these few days. There were no seque, but her broken leg and arm needed to be well rested.

    Compared to her previous unconsciousness, this was nothing.

    Angid on the bed and kept her eyes on Lin Yi. She kept calling,""Mommy,"

    "En!" Lin Yi replied.

    "Mommy!"

    "Yes."

    "Mommy!"

    ¡­¡­

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the side and looked at the mother and daughter. His eyes were sore and he couldn''t control his tears.

    It was a good thing that she had woken up in the end, otherwise ...

    Lin Yi suddenly turned to the man standing beside her and smiled.""Sit down, aren''t you tired from standing for so long?"

    "Daddy''s a Superman. I won''t be tired. " Said Ang immediately.

    "Superman? That''s amazing!" Lin Yi looked at her daughter and smiled.

    Ang sniffed and looked at Lin Yi pitifully."Mommy, I''m so afraid that you won''t wake up."

    "How can that be? with the little angel by mommy''s side, how can mommy not wake up?" Lin Yi said gently as she looked at her daughter."Mommy won''t leave you and Daddy behind."

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded.

    Lin Yi turned to look at Liang Jingchuan and smiled at him silently.

    Liang Jingchuan squatted down and looked at Lin Yi. He held her hand gently and said in a low voice,""Thank you for not leaving me behind."

    "There''s no use in just saying thank you. " Lin Yi looked at him."Something more practical."

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly got up, leaned forward, and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."Why does it seem like I''m the one who''s at a disadvantage?"

    "The only person I can kiss in this world is my wife. You should be happy." Liang Jing snorted.

    "Oh, if that''s the case, it seems like I''m the one who''s taking advantage of you."

    "It is."

    Angeal looked at his parents and felt neglected.""Mommy, I want to kiss you too." Then, she leaned forward and kissed Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter."Can daddy have one?"

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and smiled sweetly."Of course you can."

    Liang Jingchuan was overjoyed and immediately moved his face closer, but he didn''t see her after waiting for a long time.

    He looked at Ang and saw that her daughter was snickering.

    "Ang," he said unhappily."You''re lying to me."

    "Who asked you to be so gullible?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 3081 Youre Nitpicking

    At night, Ang fell asleep on the small bed next to her, but Liang Jingchuan was not sleepy at all. He sat by the bed and looked at Lin Yi as if he could not get enough of her.

    Only after experiencing life and death would one understand how precious it was to be together.

    Lin Yi saw the fatigue in his eyes and asked,""How many days have you not slept well?"

    "I haven''t slept well for as many days as you''ve been unconscious." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,"if you hadn''t woken up, I was afraid that I wouldn''t have been able to hold on. It''s a good thing you woke up."

    "I''m sorry,"she said. Lin Yi said in a low voice,"I''ve made you guys worry."

    "I should be the one saying sorry. I didn''t handle those things well, so you got hurt."

    Lin Yi shook her head."It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."It''s not just that. Lin xingshen told me everything. I finally know why you left me."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly. Seeing his guilty look, she quickly said,""No, you ..."

    "Lin Yi, listen to me." Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"there are some things that I''ll feel sorry for if I don''t say. If I cared more about you back then, I would have noticed your illness and known that you were pregnant with Ang. You''re right, I''ve always been like a big child and enjoyed the warmth you gave me. It seems like I''m concerned about you, but that''s all on the surface."

    "No, it''s not." Lin Yi said in a low voice,"I was the one who self-righteously chose the path for you and made you suffer for seven years. The one who should apologize is me. I even feel wronged that you don''t love me enough. But that''s not the case. We actuallyckmunication. You may be like a big child, but I set up the image of a big sister, but in fact, I''m just a little girl waiting for love. This caused us to be on different channels."

    "I will make myself mature." Liang Jingchuan said solemnly.

    Lin Yi smiled and looked at him."You''re already in your thirties. If you''re still immature, you''ll be aughingstock."

    "Who''s in their thirties?" Liang Jingchuan snorted."I''m only in my early thirties."

    "Alright, alright, I''m in my thirties, alright?" Lin Yi smiled.

    "Not really, you look no different from a twenty-something." Liang Jingchuan said seriously.

    "What a sweet mouth!" Lin Yiughed."But you''re right. I was asleep for ten years. Because of the environment, my biological age was also ten years younger."

    "Then you''re not allowed to call yourself big sister anymore."

    "That''s only if someone doesn''t mind my age. "

    "If I don''t mind, I wouldn''t dare!" Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi snorted."You don''t mind, or you don''t dare to?"

    "All of them!"

    "True hou!" This time, it was Lin Yi''s turn to despise him.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "It doesn''t matter if I show it off in front of my wife and children," he said seriously.

    Lin Yi looked at the sleeping Ang and whispered,""Alright, you should go to sleep too. You guys have been quite tired these past few days."

    "But I can''t sleep." Liang Jingchuan looked at her.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."You''re not tired, but I''m tired, and so is an Angel. Didn''t you say you were going to be mature?"

    "Why is this immature?" Liang Jingchuan was a little displeased."You''re being too picky."

    "I''m nitpicking in the oral test. What''s wrong with that?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    As long as you''re happy, what else can I do?

 Chapter 3082 Negative Emotional Intelligence

    The news that Lin Yi had woken up spread quickly. The next morning, there was an endless stream of peopleing to visit her. There were rtives from the Liang family, Liang Jingchuan''s friends, and even his business partners.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t want to disturb Lin Yi''s rest, so he didn''t let anyone who wasn''t particrly close into the ward.

    Xia Ning arrived early in the morning, apanied by Qiao Yu. Seeing her again after seven years, she was in a daze. The woman in front of her looked no different from seven years ago.

    She grabbed Lin Yi''s hand tightly and said in a low voice,""I didn''t think we would meet under such circumstances."

    Lin Yi looked at her and smiled."Yes, I''ve made you worry."

    "Yeah, I was so worried." Xia Ning looked at Lin Yi with a face full of resentment."If I didn''t receive that bouquet of flowers when I got married, I probably wouldn''t have remembered that past for the rest of my life."

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s a long story, but I''ve never forgotten you, my cute little sister."

    "I''m already a mother of two children. I''m going to have a third child soon. Don''t call me little sister." Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Lin Yi''s gaze fell on Xia Ning''s bulging belly."Didn''t you just give birth to your second child less than two years ago? Why are you in such a hurry to have a child?"

    "You think I want to?" Xia Ning sighed,"I''m the only child in my family and my grandfather is an old fogey. When Qiao Yu proposed to him, he said that one of our children would have the surname su. See, the second child is a daughter. Qiao Yu dotes on her like a baby, how could he bear to have the surname su? actually, I don''t understand, what''s the difference between the surname su and the surname Qiao?"

    "You''ll have to ask your husband about this. " Lin Yiughed,"you''re so lucky to have a child."

    "She''s lucky, but the younger one is too bothersome. She''s been spoiled by her father. She''s not as good as my Enoch." Xia Ning replied.

    Lin Yi looked at her and shook his head."Are you favoring men over women?"

    "No way. The daughter has a father to dote on her, and the Son definitely has to be doted on by me, the mother. Only then can the family be harmonious." Xia Ning replied,"I''ve seen your daughter. She looks a lot like you and is very obedient."

    "Is that being well-behaved?" Lin Yi shook her head."She''s a little whiny. Her father is going to die because of her."

    "Which daughter wouldn''t mess with her father? didn''t they say that they were her father''s lovers in his past life? Just let them be. " Xia Ning snorted.

    "You''re not jealous of your daughter, are you?"Lin Yi asked, smiling.

    "How is that possible?" Xia Ning immediately retorted,"I was just saying it casually."

    Lin Yi chuckled."Do you want me to help you tell your husband to care about you?"

    "There''s no need for that. If he doesn''t care about me, I''ll ignore him in the future,"

    Lin Yi looked at her proud expression and shook his head. It seemed that her married life was not bad.

    "How did you deal with him?" she asked, thinking of something.

    At the mention of this, Xia Ning couldn''t help butugh."He''s so good at pretending. He''s clearly liked me for a long time, but he pretended not to know. His emotional intelligence is really negative. He made me sad for so many years." She felt a little disappointed at the mention of this.

    "I''m fine. Everything''s getting better. " Lin Yi replied.

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded and looked at Lin Yi."You too, everything''s getting better. But Liang Jingchuan has had a lot of scandals in the past, you can''t let him off so easily."

    Outside the ward, Qiao Yu sat on the chair with his son upside down. Liang Jingchuan sat opposite him with his daughter.

    He nced at the door of the ward and felt a little uneasy. He looked at Qiao Yu and said,""How''s your wife feeling today?"

 Chapter 3083 Farewell!

    Qiao Yu lifted his eyes and looked at Liang Jingchuan. He said indifferently,""Not bad."

    "Why do I feel like she''s going to say bad things about me?" Liang Jingchuan was a little worried. After all, su ke had never liked him.

    "You''re thinking too much," Qiao Yu replied.

    "I''m not overthinking it, but your wife has a criminal record, okay?" Liang Jingchuan looked a little excited. He nced at Qiao Yu,"Oh right, I almost forgot. Your wife probably didn''t know you at that time."

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows and looked at Liang Jingchuan."I think it''s better for you to keep your mouth shut at this time."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why did this guy speak with such intensity and artifice every time?

    He looked at him and snorted."Have you forgotten who helped you find your wife when you were in United Kingdom? Aren''t you turning hostile a little too quickly?"

    "In our recent cooperation, I''ve given you a small margin." Qiao Yu replied,"this is your payment."

    "Friendship is priceless, don''t you know that?" Liang Jingchuan said unhappily. The main point was that it was too little. Was his wife worth that much?

    He turned to Enoch and asked,""Enoch, is this your dad''s usual face when he''s home? Your mom didn''t cut him?"

    Enoch looked at his father, who was sitting beside him. Qiao Yu was also looking at him.

    He immediately retracted his gaze and looked at Liang Jingchuan as he replied,""My father is very good."

    Father had said that people''s conflicts should be resolved internally, and the muzzle must always be pointed at the outside.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    One older Qiao Yu and one younger Qiao Yu, it was so boring. He looked at his daughter, who was drinking juice obediently, with a smile on her face. Tsk tsk, his daughter was the best.

    Qiao Yu looked at his watch and said to his son,""Have you asked your mother? It''s time to set off!"

    "En!" Enoch nodded, got up, and walked towards the ward.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu,"back to S city?"

    "En!" Qiao Yu nodded,"I''ve been out for a few days. There''s a kid at home."

    ? Liang Jingchuan suddenly recalled that he had a daughter.

    At this moment, Enoch and Xia Ning came out.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Enoch, then at Xia Ning''s stomach. Qiao Yu suddenly had three children, but he only had one. This was so unfair.

    Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu."I want to stay here for a few more days. I want to spend some time with sister Lin Yi."

    Qiao Yu looked at his wife and said,"mom called this morning. She said that Mengmeng has caught a cold. She''s crying for her mother."

    "You caught a cold?" Xia Ning''s expression changed slightly."Is it serious? Did you take your medicine? have you gone to the hospital?"

    Seeing his wife''s panicked expression, Qiao Yu walked over and said gently,""Mom said it''s not very serious. The child just misses you."

    "Let''s go back then. " "I guess I''ll have to visit sister Lin Yi next time," said Xia Ning immediately as she turned around to look at the ward.

    Liang Jingchuan said,"it''s alright. B city isn''t far from S city. You''re always wee toe over. We''ll take care of you at home."

    Xia Ning nodded and turned around to say goodbye to Lin Yi.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Qiao Yu,"why do I feel like you''re happy?"

    Qiao Yu looked at him indifferently,"why not? are you not happy?"

    Liang Jingchuan coughed lightly. He was quite happy.

    Not long after, Xia Ning came out and the family left after saying goodbye to Liang Jingchuan.

    Not long after they left, another wave of people came. They were also familiar people.

 Chapter 3084 His Mingmen Is In My Hands

    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the girl she had only met once back then woulde to visit her as soon as she woke up from the hospital.

    Or rather, she did not expect her to still remember her.

    Seven years had passed, and an Yue didn''t change much. If she really changed, it would be that she had lost her youth and had be more mature.

    Looking at her rosy cheeks, she must have been living well these years.

    Just like before, she had many people protecting her, and she seemed to be less repulsed and looked much more at ease.

    "Sister Lin Yi, it''s great that you''ve woken up." An Yue looked at Lin Yi, her eyes still filled with worry."If I didn''t read the news every day, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even know about this."

    "I''ve made you worry. " Lin Yi said apologetically.

    An Yue looked at her."Sister Lin Yi, don''t tell me you''ve already forgotten me?"

    "Of course not!" Lin Yi smiled and said,"I can still remember how energetic you were."

    An Yue was a little embarrassed when she mentioned what happened at the airport."I was young in the past. Actually, I tried to contact you after that, but you left B city and no one knew where you were. I was sad for a long time."

    "I had to leave because of some matters." Lin Yi replied.

    She had never known that so many people were thinking about her. Fortunately, she was still alive.

    "Then you probably won''t leave again this time, right?" an Yue asked.

    "I''m not leaving. " Lin Yi smiled and said,"even if someone were to pull me away now, I wouldn''t bear to leave."

    "That''s good. We can get together more often in the future." An Yue smiled and said,"I''ve lived in B city for a period of time and I still have feelings for this ce. However, there''s too much sand here and the air isn''t as fresh as in A city. I think it''s better for you toe to A city. The beach there is not bad. You can go on a holiday and eat seafood."

    "Sure. My daughter likes seafood. If she knew that such a beautiful Auntie invited her over for good food, she would definitely be very happy."

    An Yue''s eyes lit up."You have a daughter?" Then, she thought about it and nodded."Oh right, you have a daughter. I''ve even seen her photo on the inte. Look at my memory. When the timees, your entire family wille and I''ll do my best to be the host."

    Lin Yi looked at an Yue''s expression and asked,""Has your rtionship with your husband improved?"

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She lowered her eyes and looked a little disappointed.

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly said,""I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. "

    "I''m fine!" An Yue smiled and looked at Lin Yi."Everyone''s life will have some dissatisfaction. It''s good like this."

    "Yes, you''re right. But no matter what, you have to be happy."

    An Yue looked at Lin Yi and suddenlyughed."What''s there for me to be unhappy about? anyway, if he makes me unhappy for one day, I have a way to make him unhappy for ten days, a hundred days. We''ll see who''s better."

    Lin Yi was stunned. Did this mean ...

    Seeing Lin Yi''s dazed expression, an Yue smiled and said,""Sister Lin Yi, don''t worry. I''m not as afraid of him as I used to be. His weak point is in my hands."

    Looking at an Yue''s cunning expression, Lin Yi suddenly didn''t know what to say. It seemed that she had worried for nothing.

    She remembered Liang Jingchuan telling her that an Shiyu really liked an Yue. Otherwise, there was no need for him to marry her. If he didn''t want to get married, who in this world could force him?

    The woman who could make him marry so early must be the one he loved.

    "It seems that I have to congratte you."

    "Same to you."

    In the ward, the two women looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 3085 An Unromantic Person

    They chatted until noon. An Yue looked at her watch and said to Lin Yi,""I have something to do in the afternoon, so I''ll be leaving first. I''lle to see you tomorrow, and I''ll be staying in B city for the time being."

    "Alright!" Lin Yi nodded."But if you''re busy, you don''t have toe."

    "I''m here because of you. No matter how busy I am, it''s all because of you. Do you think I want to leave? your husband will be at the doorter. I''ll be under a lot of pressure, okay?" An Yue smiled and said,"let''s give him the afternoon."

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by her teasing. This Liang Jingchuan ...

    "Actually, I think it''s pretty good like this. I''m being cared for by the man I like." An Yue looked at Lin Yi and sighed."If only my husband could treat me like this."

    Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched, and she asked,""You came to B city alone?"

    "What else?" An Yue shrugged her shoulders."He''s very busy. He won''t apany me."

    "It seems that your resentment is very deep." Lin Yi looked at her."If there''s anything, you should exin it to him. Don''t misunderstand."

    "There''s no misunderstanding. Let''s just leave it at that. " An Yue looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,"alright, I''ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow."

    "Okay, see you tomorrow," Lin Yi nodded.

    An Yue picked up her bag, turned around, and left. The moment she stepped out, she saw Liang Jingchuan. She nodded at him and left. Four Men in ck suits immediately followed her.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at an Yue''s back and was deep in thought.

    After a while, he pushed the door open and entered the ward.

    "You''re being too impolite today!"Lin Yi said when she saw hime in.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. How had he been rude?

    "What''s wrong?"he asked as he walked to Lin Yi''s side.

    "I''m chatting with an Yue here. Why are you eavesdropping outside?" Lin Yi said unhappily,"even an Yue isughing at me."

    "When did I eavesdrop? do I need to listen to you women''s nonsense?" Liang Jingchuan snorted."I just wanted to see when she''s leaving."

    "Look at you. You said that you were not rude. How can you hope that the guest will leave?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and frowned."Do you think I said ten sentences to you this morning?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She nced at him."Why are you so clingy?"

    "I''m sticking to you!" Liang Jingchuan said it with conviction.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She sighed."Alright, whatever you want."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s helpless expression and couldn''t help but smile.

    "I think there''s something I should learn from an Shijin," he said as he thought of something.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."Then I''ll arrange for a few people to stay by my wife''s side. It can prevent other men from getting close to her and also prevent anyone from hurting her."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    What was the difference between this and house arrest?

    She frowned."You don''t have to be so exaggerated."

    "I''ve listened to you in the past, so I let my guard down. That''s why what happenedst time happened. This time, you have to listen to me no matter what." Liang Jingchuan scoffed. Seeing that Lin Yi was about to say something, he said,""No refuting."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was so overbearing and domineering that he really had some of an Shiyu''s style.

    "I just felt that an Yue and an Shijin seemed to have a conflict," she said.

    "Isn''t it normal for them to have conflicts?" Liang Jingchuan snorted."An Shiyu is such an unromantic person. I don''t think he''ll be able to make his wife happy!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    You sound like you''re quite good at it.

 Chapter 3086 Lectured By First Brother-In-Law (1)

    Because Lin Yi''s body was still weak, she couldn''t eat any food for the time being, so she could only have some porridge.

    After Liang Jingchuan finished feeding her the porridge, Lin Yi was feeling a little sleepy. "Don''t let an Angele here today. This ce reeks of disinfectant. It''s so smelly and I can''t sleep well here."

    "Yes, I''ve told mom." Liang Jingchuan nodded."But if Ang wants toe, we have no choice."

    Lin Yi nced at him."Can''t you have some principles?"

    "It''s not like you don''t know that I''ve always been a coward in front of you. "

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why was he acting so self-righteous now? This person was really capable.

    "Fine, I can''t win in an argument with you guys." She closed her eyes and ignored Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help butugh when he saw her angry look."I''ll make the decisions for the small matters. You have the final say for the big matters."

    "Is it a big deal in your eyes?" Lin Yi said unhappily,"the point is, do I look like I can make big decisions?"

    "Why can''t I?" Liang Jingchuan snorted."If I say it''s fine, then it''s fine."

    Lin Yi opened her eyes and looked at him."Aren''t all the things I''m talking about big?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "I was wrong," he said helplessly."Whatever you say is right. But I really can''t do anything about my daughter."

    "Forget it, I can''t even win in an argument against her." Lin Yi finally gave in."If she wants toe, then let here."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded."Alright, you rest first. I''ll go outside to make a call."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and closed her eyes to rest.

    After he left the ward, Liang Jingchuan took out his phone and dialed a number.

    After the call connected, he said,""I''m Liang Jingchuan from jingling group. I''m looking for your President an."

    After a while, the person on the other end seemed to have changed. Liang Jingchuan said,""Tsk, tsk. Have you been quarreling with your wife recently?"

    "Don''t hang up. I just saw your wife. She looked very sad."

    "I know you don''t believe me. Your men will definitely report your wife''s condition, but do they understand a woman''s mind? Do you know what it means to force a smile? It''s up to you to believe it or not. My wife will definitely me me for disclosing this to you. I''m hanging up. "

    Then, without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, he hung up the phone.

    He looked ahead and snorted softly. An Shiyu was usually very methodical in his business. No, it was more like ''ruthless''. He had suffered a lot in the previous few coborations with an Shiyu. Today, he finally had the chance to pay him back.

    This man must be very anxious now. Maybe he would just leave his job and fly to B city to arrest people. In the early years, he had done this kind of thing many times.

    In this circle, those who knew the truth wouldugh at him for cherishing a woman like a treasure.

    He put his phone in his pocket and went back to his room to take a nap.

    Lin Yi had fallen asleep. She seemed to be exhausted from the morning.

    From tomorrow onwards, he would not let any unnecessary people disturb her.

    In the afternoon, Lin Nan came to visit Lin Yi. He had been filming overseas for the past few days and couldn''te back, but he had been paying attention to the situation in China.

    He looked very tired after the long journey. When he entered the ward, his entire face was long.

    Lin Nan was relieved to know that Lin Yi was fine.

    However, Lin Nan was furious when he saw how Lin Yi was unable to move on the bed. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said unhappily,""Is this how you take care of Lin Yi?"

 Chapter 3087 Lectured By First Brother-In-Law (2)

    Lin Yi didn''t have any rtives now, and Lin Nan was considered the closest person to her. He was like a brother-inw to her, so Liang Jingchuan couldn''t refute him at all. He said apologetically,""It''s my problem. I promise I won''t let this happen again. "

    Lin Nan frowned."I know how messy the entertainment industry is. I also know how the so-called upper-ss circle is like. I hope you don''t go overboard."

    Lin Yi saw this and said,"brother, you can''t me Jing Chuan for this. He''s a victim too. You know how shameless some women are. They''re so full of themselves."

    Lin Nan looked at her and frowned."Why are you interrupting when I''m lecturing him? your parents are not here, so I''m your family. If something happens to you, I won''t say anything. Won''t he bully you in a different way in the future?"

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything this time. She gave Liang Jingchuan a look that said ''good luck''.

    Liang Jingchuan''s head was lowered and he didn''t see it at all.

    If his subordinates were to see him like this, they would definitely be shocked. After all, he was the only one who lectured others, no one else.

    Lin Nan looked at Liang Jingchuan and said in a deep voice,""I hope this will be thest time. My sister has been through so much, and I don''t want her life to be full of twists and turns. If you can''t protect her, I''ll do it."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart sank. He looked up at Lin Nan with a determined expression."No need. I promise that it won''t happen again. Brother, you''re right. I''ll protect him well."

    Lin Nan snorted and ignored him. He sat down next to Lin Yi and talked to her.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan sympathetically. Her brothers were probably all like this. She was helpless too. After all, brother Lin Nan was doing this for her own good, so she could only let him suffer a little.

    At the end of the conversation, Lin Nan was a little surprised when Xia Ning was mentioned."Why is she here? how did you two meet ..."

    "I forgot to tell you about this. I''ve known su ke for many years." Lin Yi smiled and said,"what surprised me was that you two know each other."

    "She was still very young when I met her. Her mother was an actress, and she was very obedient when she was by her mother''s side." Lin Nan''s expression softened as he recalled the past.

    "It seems that she changedter on. When I first met her, she was very clever and strange, like a rebellious underaged girl, but she was very smart." Lin Yi smiled."When I saw her today, I felt that she had matured quite a bit. Her personality seemed to have been smoothed out."

    "Yes." Lin Nan nodded."I should have booked an earlier flight. Maybe I''ll run into them."

    "Have you been very busy with filming recently?" Lin Yi asked, changing the topic.

    "I was a little busy, and the news from abroad was rtively limited, so I didn''t receive the news immediately after you got into an ident." Lin Nan looked at her guiltily."After I''m done with all this, I n to have a good rest and live in B city, so that no one will bully you."

    A certain person who was called some people was speechless.

    How could he possibly bully Lin Yi? his brother-inw''s words were too harsh.

    Lin Yi smiled."Sure, you can stay in B city then. I don''t think you need to work so hard. You should rest when you need to."

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Lin Nan nodded.

    Lin Nan left after a while. He hadn''t had a good rest for a few days, so he had to go back and rest.

    "Does your brother like Xia Ning?" Liang Jingchuan asked after Lin Nan left.

    Lin Yi nced at him."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Didn''t you see the look in his eyes when he mentioned Xia Ning? It''s almost glowing. " Liang Jingchuan shrugged his shoulders."Unfortunately, the falling flowers have feelings, but the flowing water has no intention."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Stop pretending to be artsy. She red at Liang Jingchuan."Shut up and stop spouting nonsense. I''m thirsty. Get me some water."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Liang Jingchuan said in a serious manner before he went to get a ss of water.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh.

 Chapter 3088 Youre Quite Optimistic!

    In the afternoon, Angeal came to the hospital to visit Lin Yi. Lin xingshen came with her.

    Liang Jingchuan took Ang out to wash some fruits. Only Lin Yi and Lin Yushen were left in the ward.

    Lin Yi looked at Lin Yushen and said apologetically,""I''m sorry to have dyed your trip. "

    "I should be the one saying sorry. I should have gone out with you at that time. Otherwise, that incident wouldn''t have happened." Lin Yushen said in a low voice.

    "That''s not the case. Even if she didn''t seed at that time, I guess she''ll find an opportunity to take revenge on meter!" Lin Yiughed."So the result is the same."

    Lin qishen looked at her."You''re quite optimistic."

    "After experiencing so many things, it''s impossible to not be optimistic." Lin Yi said helplessly,"I''ve been through a lot in my life, so there''s nothing I can''t get over."

    Lin Yushen nodded."I''ve indeed experienced too much. It might be something that ordinary people can only experience in a few lifetimes."

    "So I''m lucky to be able to live until now."

    Lin kui gave her a deep look. He kept silent for a while and then said,""That''s right. I forgot to ask. Can you feel your legs?"

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."Everything''s fine. It looks like I''vepletely recovered."

    "That''s good. Since you''ve woken up, I''m going to leave tonight."

    Lin Yi''s expression changed."Why didn''t you stay for a few more days?"

    "You know that theboratory is very busy."

    Lin Yi nodded."That''s true. But if you just leave like this, Ang will be very sad."

    "She''s getting along well with her father. Perhaps she''ll be sad when we''re separated at the beginning, but she''ll forget about it as time passes." Lin Yushen replied.

    "I won ''t!" Lin Yi looked at Lin Yushen."Don''t make yourself sound so dispensable. You''re very important to me and to Ang."

    Lin ran smiled."Are you nning to pass on your optimism to me?"

    "I''m not being optimistic, I''m just telling the truth. " Lin Yi looked at him."If it''s possible, I hope you cane back and live with us."

    "Your husband will agree?" Lin Yushen asked in return, looking at Lin Yi with a faint smile.

    Lin Yi was stunned."Even if we don''t live in the same house, we can still be neighbors."

    "Lin Yi, don''t force yourself." Lin qishen looked at her and sighed."He''s not the only one who feels awkward. Even I feel awkward. Besides, I can''t give up on my research."

    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Lin Yi didn''t say anything more.

    "Then remember toe back often. I''ll bring Ang to see you when I have time."

    "En!" Lin Yushen nodded."I know ..."

    At this moment, the door was pushed open. Liang Jingchuan and Ang had returned, and Lu jueming was with them.

    When Lin qishen saw Lu jueming, there was no change in his expression. He looked at Lin Yi and said,"I''ll go out first."

    Lin Yi knew that even after what happened back then, Lin qishen still hadn''t forgiven his father and the rest of the Lu family. He also wouldn''t force them to live in peace.

    She nodded and said,"okay, but if you have time, you can take Ang to dinner."

    Ang turned to Lin Yushen."Dady, are you leaving?"

    Lin qishen looked at her."Yeah, I''m going back to continue my research."

    "Oh." "Okay!" Ang replied, her face full of unhappiness.

    "Ang, go out and y with Dady." Lin Yi said.

    "Alright." "Yes!" Ang agreed immediately and held Lin Yushen''s hand.

    Lin qishen''s heart softened when he saw the little girl''s happy expression.

    He nodded at Liang Jingchuan and held onto Ang''s hand as they walked towards the door. He happened to walk past Lu jueming, but he didn''t even look at him.

    Lu jueming turned around to look at Lin qishen''s back. He only turned back to Lin Yi after he closed the door."How do you feel?"

 Chapter 3089 Big Brother-In-Law Is Really Scary!

    Lin Yi could still move her other arms and legs, except for her broken arm and leg.

    She moved her body to ease the pain.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately walked over and asked,""Are you feeling ufortable?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."No, it''s just that I''ve been in the same position for a long time. It''s ufortable."

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows."Shall I help you massage it?"

    "No need, big brother Lu is here." Lin Yi said in a low voice as she looked at Lu jueming."Big brother Lu, have a seat."

    Lu jueming nodded and sat on a chair at the side.

    He looked at Lin Yi."You have to be careful when you go out in the future."

    "Many people have already told me about this. I know." Lin Yi smiled."Aren''t you on a business trip abroad? Have you finished your business?"

    "En!" Lu jueming nodded."I was almost scared to death when I heard the news."

    "It''s not that exaggerated," Lin Yi smiled.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."It''s not an exaggeration. Of course, you wouldn''t know how we feel outside the ward when you''re sleeping in the hospital bed."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Why did he take it seriously? she was just being polite!

    She looked at Lu jueming awkwardly."Big brother Lu, I ..."

    "Alright, don''t say anything else. I understand." Lu juemingughed."I understand how Jing Chuan feels, but you can''t scare people like this in the future."

    "I wouldn''t dare. If something like this happens again, both the big and small ones won''t let me off. Besides, there are many people who want to monitor me now." Lin Yi took the opportunity toin.

    However, Lu jueming was on Liang Jingchuan''s side this time."I think it''s right to send people to protect you."

    "Big brother Lu!" Lin Yi called out. She was here to seek an Alliance, so why was he acting like this?

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him. This was the first time he found this person so pleasing to the eye.

    Lu jueming smiled and exined, "I''m doing this for your own good. Jing Chuan''s status and identity means that he''s destined to be involved in a lot of trouble. You''re someone close to him, so you''ll definitely be implicated. For your safety, it''s absolutely necessary to have someone protect you at all times."

    Lin Yi sighed."Alright, since you''ve already said so, I can''t say anything else."

    Lu jueming chuckled and turned to Liang Jingchuan, his expression turning serious."The main cause of this incident is still you. If you don''t make a decision, you''ll definitely be in trouble. This might be caused by your heating system, but you didn''tmunicate with your heating system in time."

    Liang Jingchuan acted like a senior this time. He basically didn''t refute anything they said and listened carefully.

    "Alright, let''s stop talking about him." Lin Yi pitied him and said,"he didn''t expect it to be like this. You know him."

    Lu jueming nced at Lin Yi."I only said one sentence and your heart ached?"

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly."I was wrong. Do as you please."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He nced at Lin Yi, thinking that she was going to protect him. He didn''t expect her to slip away so quickly.

    As expected, uncles were the scariest creatures in the world, but he had two, no, three.

    After chatting for about half an hour, Lu jueming was about to leave. He had just returned to the country and had a lot of things to do.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lin Yushening back with Ang.

    He nodded at him."When did youe back?"

 Chapter 3090 3090-Leaving

    Lin Yushen looked at the man in front of him, his eyes gloomy. He nodded slightly."A few days ago."

    Lu jueming looked at him."Can we have a chat?"

    "Is there a need?" Lin Yushen asked,

    Lu jueming''s expression changed slightly. He looked at him and said in a low voice,"Actually, dad has always felt guilty about you."

    "If it was many years ago, I would have been very happy to hear this, but it''s a pity that I''m past that time. If he really cares about me, then tell him to treat me as if I never had a son. After all, I''ve never treated him as a father." Lin Yushen said indifferently. He pushed open the door and walked in with Ang.

    Lu jueming looked at his background. If it wasn''t because of Kim, then it seemed like things had already reached a point where they couldn''t be resolved.

    Well, if it were him, he would not forgive his father either.

    In this world, it was often the people closest to you who hurt you the deepest. And this kind of wound would umte over the years. How could it be so easy to heal? it might take a lifetime.

    And a person only had this lifetime, so it was absolutely impossible.

    Lu jueming stood outside the ward for a while before leaving.

    In the afternoon, Liang Jingchuan and Ang invited Lin qinshen to dinner.

    After the meal, Lin qishen said goodbye and left.

    When she sent Lin qishen to the car, Ang kept crying and couldn''t bear to leave him.

    Lin qishen had always been cold-hearted, and seeing her cry, he even had the thought of staying.

    The people he cared about the most in his life were the mother and daughter. His feelings for Lin Yi had probably long surpassed love and risen to kinship.

    After the car left, Angid in Liang Jingchuan''s arms and sobbed.

    Liang Jingchuan patted his daughter''s back andforted her,""Daddy and Mommy will bring you to see Dady in the future. Or we can invite him over on your birthday."

    "When is my birthday?" Asked Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a while."Let''s go home and discuss it with Grandpa and Grandma. We''ll decide."

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s happy face and wanted to say,"maybe even earlier. Forget it. I''ll leave a surprise for her."

    Lin Yi went back to the Liang family to recuperate after staying in the hospital for half a month. Ye Jinxin and the others took care of her during the day, while Liang Jingchuan went to thepany. He had not been in thepany for nearly a month, and there were a lot of things piled up in thepany.

    For a period of time, theizens were discussing Vivian''s whereabouts and why she didn''te out to apologize.

    After that, when Liang Jingchuan asked Lin Yi what she wanted to do with Vivian, Lin Yi let him decide.

    There were some things that she didn''t say, but she could understand.

    She wasn''t a Saint, and she would definitely have to pay the price for hurting her.

    However, she still did not forget to remind him not to be too good.

    After that, no one asked about Vivian''s whereabouts, and even the he family was not very concerned.

    However, the he family had been through a few storms recently. Father he, who was originally the chairman of thepany, was forced to step down because he didn''t have as many shares as his son. He was also dismissed from all his positions. Now, he was only a director of thepany and had to obey his son''s wishes.

    However, some people sympathized with father he and used he Chaoyang of being unfilial. Some people said that father he deserved it. Some people even said that Vivian was not father he''s child. Suddenly, the he family was in an uproar. He Chaoyang''s move out of the he family made many old storiese to light.

 Chapter 3091 Picking Up The Daughter

    Chapter 3091-

    After recuperating at home for three months, Lin Yi''s body was almost fully recovered, but she couldn''t walk for long periods of time.

    Because of this ident, she had also resigned from her original job. Although President Liu was reluctant to let go of a talent like her, he couldn''t stand Liang Jingchuan ''s'' you don''t want my wife to resign, I ask you to resign ''attitude. In the end, he agreed, but he still asked Lin Yi to consider theirpany if she wanted to work in the future.

    The summer vacation was over, and the trip she had anticipated was impossible toe true. Ang had to go back to school.

    Zhou minru and sun Xin were in charge of picking up the two children, so there were no problems.

    One afternoon, Lin Yi was reading in her room when she suddenly heard the sound of the door lock turning. She looked up and saw Liang Jingchuaning in. His face was gloomy and he exuded a murderous aura.

    "What''s wrong?" she sat up and asked,"who made you angry?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said,"it''s nothing. It''spany matters. Let''s go out for dinner tonight."

    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion."Tell me, what''s going on? why do you look so pale?" She picked up her walking stick and was about to get up.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan walked over and said,""Don''t get up, sit down. "

    "Then tell me what it is."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said,"actually, we didn''t cook anything to your liking tonight."

    Lin Yi nced at him."Just for this reason?"

    "What else?"

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s okay, I''m not a picky eater."

    "But I''m a picky eater!" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi saw the determination on his face and nodded."Alright, we''ll have to wait for Ang toe back."

    "It''s okay, we''ll go pick her up. " Liang Jingchuan replied,"she''ll be very happy to see us pick her up."

    "I''m afraid the happiest person would be her teacher. " Lin Yi nced at him and realized that Ang''s form teacher, miss Chen, had a crush on Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."You''ve learned how to be jealous too?"

    "I didn''t want to learn it. You''re the one who makes me jealous every day." Lin Yi pinched him as she spoke."You''re going to get me some other woman."

    "Hiss ..." Liang Jingchuan groaned in pain and looked at her with a wronged expression."I didn ''t."

    It was obviously those women who had a crush on him, but the point was that he had never even looked at them. He couldn''t dig out those women''s eyes, right?

    "Okay, honey, we have to go pick up Ang." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi nodded."Yes!"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi''s clothes. She was wearing a beige long dress, so she didn''t need to change.

    He picked her up by the waist and walked out.

    When she went downstairs, Lin Yi realized that everyone from the Liang family was present, but the atmosphere in the living room was a little strange.

    She tugged at Liang Jingchuan''s shirt and looked at her, her eyes asking what was going on.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her, meaning to tell her not to worry about them.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan carry Lin Yi out, ye Jinxin asked,""Jing Chuan, where are you going?"

    "I''m having dinner with Lin Yi and Ang today. You guys don''t have to wait for us." Liang Jingchuan walked out after he finished speaking.

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang and ye Jinxin and said,""Mom, dad, we''re going out."

    "Alright!" Ye Jinxin smiled and nodded.

    Old master Liang looked like he wanted to say something, but he didn ''T. He nced at Lin Yi, but didn''t say anything.

    After the two of them left, Zhou minru said,""We can''t keep hiding like this. We can''t possibly not see each other forever."

    "If we don''t have to meet, then let''s not." Ye Jinxin said indifferently,"besides, the one who suffered today is my daughter-inw." This is the only time. If this happens again, I won''t allow it. " Then, she nced at old master Liang, turned around, and went upstairs.

    Zhou minru stood up and quickly caught up.

    Old master Liang sat there, his mouth twitching, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 3092 Picking Up My Daughter (2)!

    A ck Rolls-Royce was parked not far from the entrance of the elementary school.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the person beside him and said,""I''ll go pick her up, you wait for me in the car. "

    Lin Yi nodded,"okay."

    She was holding a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice in her hand, which was prepared for Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan nodded, got out of the car, and walked towards the school gate.

    Not long after, the bell for the end of ss rang. In a short while, the students swarmed out, each of them excitedly pouncing into the arms of the person who picked them up.

    Liang Jingchuan stood at the school gate and looked up. It didn''t take long for him to see Ang carrying her school bag and walking over with Liang ruixuan.

    Ang ran over, looked at Liang Jingchuan, and asked,""Dad, why did youe to pick me up today?"

    "Are you not happy?" Liang Jingchuan took his daughter''s school bag from his shoulder.

    Without her bag, Ang felt much more rxed. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Of course I''m happy. You haven''te to pick me up for a few days."

    "It''s good that you''re happy," Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter with a doting expression. His gaze fell on Liang ruixuan and he said,""Ruixuan, I just saw my family''s officer over there. Go home, I''ll take Ang out for dinner."

    "Alright, seventh great uncle." Liang ruixuan nodded.

    During this period of time, Liang ruixuan had gotten used to his seventh great uncle putting Ang first in everything, just like how his parents always put him first. His own child must be the most important to him, and his father had told him this many times.

    Just then, Cheng walked over and shouted at Liang Jingchuan,""Seventh young master, Little Miss."

    "Yes, you can send ruixuan back. I''ll take Ang to eat in crooked thoughts." Liang Jingchuan said.

    "Yes!"

    Liang Jingchuan said goodbye to Liang ruixuan and took his daughter to the car.

    "Dad, why are we eating out today?" Ang asked.

    "Our family hasn''t had a meal outside for a long time. Don''t you think it''s morefortable to eat outside? You can eat whatever you want. " Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Ang''s eyes lit up and she looked at Liang Jingchuan."Dad, you mean ..."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter."How could daddy only bring you out for a meal and leave mommy at home alone?"

    Upon hearing this, Ang let go of Liang Jingchuan''s hand and ran towards the car.

    Liang Jingchuan, who was standing at the back, could only feel bei Feng''s coldness. Although his rtionship with his daughter was much better than before, his little princess still liked her mother the most.

    The door of the passenger''s seat opened. Ang looked at Lin Yi with a face full of surprise."Mommy."

    "My precious." Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said with a smile,"are you tired from today''s ss?"

    "I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all after seeing mommy. " Ang looked at her with a smile.

    Lin Yi touched her daughter''s face and said,""Why is it so hot?" She handed the ss of juice to her daughter."Your favorite Kiwis juice, room temperature."

    "Thank you, mommy." Ang took it and took a big gulp from the straw.

    Liang Jingchuan walked over and said to his daughter,""Alright, we''re on the side of the road. Let''s talk in the car." He opened the car door for his daughter to get in, and then sat in the driver''s seat.

    As the car drove off, Ang asked,""Mommy, did you ask Daddy to take us out for dinner?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Baby, that''s not right. Why can''t daddy take the initiative to take you out for a meal?"

    "You don''t even have time to hang out with me on the weekends, so how can you have time to take us out for dinner on normal days?" Said Ang.

 Chapter 3093 Picking Up Our Daughter (3)

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression froze. It seemed that he had been so busy recently that he had neglected his daughter.

    "Baby, daddy will definitely apany you guys to eat out more after work."

    Ang took a sip of her juice and replied,""It''s okay. I''m not a child who needs a father to apany me. I only need a mother to apany me."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    His heart was pricked.

    "Daddy promises that I''lle out to eat and y with you at least once a week from now on, okay?"

    Lin Yi nced at the person beside her and said coldly,"Ang hates people who don''t keep their words. You better be careful."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Did he look like that kind of person?

    "Then you can be my witness," he promised."If I don''t keep my word, I''ll be a dog."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    How childish.

    "I don''t want to!" At the back, Ang was unhappy.

    "What''s wrong, baby?" Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter.

    Ang red at him."Dad, if you''re a dog, what am I?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This was, of course, puppy''s daughter.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to say that. Otherwise, Lin Yi would beat him up.

    He looked at his daughter, trying to please her."Baby, daddy was wrong. We''ll do whatever you say."

    "You should focus on driving." Ang looked at him in disgust and continued to drink her juice.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Well, it seemed that his daughter didn''t really need hispany as a father. He really didn''t have a sense of existence.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s defeated expression and couldn''t help butugh."Your daughter''s right. Drive well and don''t forget to watch the rear."

    "Oh."

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and said,""Don''t drink too much. We still have dinner to eatter. "

    Ang stopped drinking her juice and asked Lin Yi,""Mommy, what are we having for dinner?"

    "I don''t know. You''ll have to ask your dad." Lin Yi replied as she looked at Liang Jingchuan."What do you n to take us to eat?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed slightly. When he went back, he had only thought about waiting for them toe out and had not thought about what to eat.

    "How about French food?" he asked after some thought.

    "Have you ever used your brain to think? Do your daughter and wife like to eat light food?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was really just saying it casually. He didn''t expect her to have such a big reaction. Well, he didn''t have the mood to think about what to eat at that time. He just wanted to take her out of the Liang family.

    "Then shall we go eat Sichuan cuisine?" he asked after some thought.

    "You still think that your daughter doesn''t have many pimples?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    "Then what do you want to eat?" he asked Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi frowned and nced at him."So, why did you bring us out for dinner?"

    "Of course I want to have dinner with you guys." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "You know that there are a lot of people eating at this time of the day." Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression.

    "It''s fine. I know a lot of people. As long as you want to eat something, there will definitely be a seat. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Are you hiding something from me?" Lin Yi asked.

    "What can I hide from you?" Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression. Her intuition told her that things weren''t that simple, but it was fine if he didn''t want to say it. After a while, she looked away.

 Chapter 3094 What Exactly Happened?

    After Lin Yi''s careful selection, they finally decided to eat Japan Food, but not only sushi and sashimi, but also roast beef and Wagyu beef.

    In order to suit his daughter''s taste, Liang Jingchuan specially asked for a spicier sauce from the waiter.

    Ang ate a lot of beef and was very happy.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s mouth full of sauce and frowned."Why is it that every time you eat out with your father, you act as if you''ve never eaten? if your grandparents find out about this, they''ll definitely think that you''ve been mistreated."

    "Then, mommy, I think I''ll pass." Said Ang as she put down her chopsticks.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Was this little girl threatening her?

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan put another piece of beef into his daughter''s bowl and said,""Don''t listen to Your Mother. If you get your mouth dirty, I''ll help you wipe it cleanter. "

    Lin Yi red at Liang Jingchuan. She was teaching her daughter how to be ady. Why was he interrupting? how many times had she told him not to interrupt when she was teaching her daughter?

    After getting her father''s permission, Ang picked up her chopsticks and continued eating the beef.

    Lin Yi was helpless against the father and daughter. They were the same.

    After the meal, Liang Jingchuan suggested that they take a walk around.

    Lin Yi frowned."It''s already eight or nineo'' clock. Ang still has sses tomorrow."

    "If you can''t get up, I won''t go to ss tomorrow." Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan."Can you stop messing around? Can I skip this ss? It''s just like how you have to go to work every day. "

    "If you don''t want me to go to work tomorrow, I don''t have to go." Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi looked at him in disgust."Why would I want you to stay at home? it''s annoying to see you like this."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was giving her a chance to take back her words.

    Ang had a full meal and was very happy.

    "Ang, do you want to go watch a movie?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "What movie?" Ang asked,

    "What movie do you want to watch?"

    "Science fiction movie or action movie."

    "Sure, there''s definitely a movie theater. Let''s go and watch a movie."

    Without thinking, Ang said,""Alright!"

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Did the father and daughter ask for her opinion?

    Forget it, they could do whatever they wanted.

    Liang Jingchuan drove the mother and daughter to the cinema. As it was inconvenient for Lin Yi, he asked Zhang Yang to make the arrangements.

    When they arrived at the cinema, everything was ready.

    Liang Jingchuan carried Lin Yi in with Ang beside him. This scene attracted a lot of attention.

    However, it was a little dark in the cinema, so they couldn''t see their faces clearly unless they got close.

    When the people nearby saw the looks of Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi''s family of three, they couldn''t help but marvel at them. Could they be celebrities?

    However, there were some sharp-eyedizens who recognized the two of them, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

    The location was in the middle, and the view was just right. It was a science fiction movie about the Earth''s impending destruction and humans having to move from earth to another. It was a series of stories that happened on a spaceship.

    Ang watched the movie intently, while Lin Yi was a little sleepy, but she still watched the movie with them.

    It was already midnight when the movie ended.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the time on his watch and said to Lin Yi,""It''s gettingte. How about we don''t go home tonight?"

    Lin Yi looked at him with a strange expression. First, he didn''t allow her to eat at home. Then, he didn''t allow her to go home immediately after eating outside. Now, he didn''t even want to go home. What was he doing?

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan with a serious expression."Tell me, what exactly happened?"

 Chapter 3095 Liang Qixuan Is Back!

    Liang Jingchuan knew that his suggestion would arouse Lin Yi''s suspicion, but he had no choice.

    "You''re thinking too much," he said, looking at Lin Yi."Nothing happened."

    Lin Yi grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s clothes and said in a deep voice,""You''re lying to me. Something must have happened."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze was a little evasive. He carried her and walked out without answering her.

    Lin Yi was really unhappy now. She said in a deep voice,""If you don''t tell me, just throw me on the ground and I''ll crawl home myself. I won''t be staying outside today anyway."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the woman in his arms and said in a low voice,""If I tell you the truth, don''t be angry."

    "You tell me." Lin Yi said in a deep voice.

    Liang Jingchuan sighed."Today is the day Liang qixuan is released from prison."

    Lin Yi''s expression froze. Soon, she smiled."Really? Then I have to congratte him. "

    "I know you''re not happy, so I wanted to bring you out in case you two bump into each other." Liang Jingchuan exined,"I didn''t mean to hide it from you."

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."Of course I know you didn''t do it on purpose, but you can just tell me directly next time. Also, we don''t have toe out." As long as we''re still alive, we''ll meet again one day. Even if I hate him, I don''t want this hatred to exist for the rest of my life. After all, he''s not worth it. "

    "Yes, I was wrong. Let''s go home now!"

    "Alright," he said.

    Liang Jingchuan carried Lin Yi back to the car. Sitting in the back, Ang was already dozing off.

    He took a look at Ang, took out his phone and called Liang Shao'' an, asking him toe out and help him hold Ang.

    About half an hourter, the car arrived at the Liang family''s house. Liang Shao'' an came out and looked at Lin Yi with aplicated expression.

    Lin Yi smiled at him and let Liang Jingchuan carry her inside.

    After entering the house, Lin Yi''s gaze swept across the person sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    She looked up. Seven years might have passed in a sh to Lin Yi, so it didn''t leave any marks on her face, but it wasn''t the same for Liang qixuan.

    He looked a lot older. His skin was not as smooth as before, and there seemed to be wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. Most importantly, arge patch of his hair had turned white.

    If she remembered correctly, he was not even forty years old this year, but he looked like he was already in his fifties or sixties.

    Sensing that someone had entered, Liang qixuan stood up. He was wearing a simple white shirt and casual pants. He had long lost the nobility of a Rich Family''s Son.

    He looked at Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan without saying a word.

    Lin Yi retracted her gaze. Liang Jingchuan didn''t even spare him a nce as he carried Lin Yi upstairs.

    Back in the room, Liang Jingchuan ced Lin Yi on the bed."I''ll go prepare a bath for you. You don''t have to shower today, Ang."

    "Just give her a simple wipe. Otherwise, she''ll stink to death and it''ll be ufortable for her to sleep on her own." Lin Yi said calmly.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded, turned around, and went to the bathroom.

    Not long after, he came to the bed with a basin of water to help Ang clean her body. The little girl was sleeping soundly and was not happy to be disturbed. Her body twisted and turned, and her little face was full of unhappiness.

    Lin Yi looked at her and couldn''t help butugh."She''s usually quite clever and difficult to deal with, but she''s like a little pig when she''s asleep."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her."If she''s a little pig, what are the two of us?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hehe, she was just saying it casually. Did he really have to?

 Chapter 3096 Pour Water!

    After washing his daughter, Liang Jingchuan covered her with the nket and poured the water away. He heaved a sigh of relief.

    He turned around and looked at Lin Yi."It''s my wife''s turn now."

    Lin Yi smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, asking him to carry her to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi''s legs were inconvenient, so she could only sit on the chair to wash. Every night, Liang Jingchuan would help her wash and never missed a day. He didn''t want to leave it to others either.

    "I''ll be fine after I remove the cast. " Lin Yi said,"you won''t have to work so hard every day in the future."

    "How do you know I''m not willing?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a strange look in his eyes."Don''t you think it''s the best benefit in the world to give your wife a bath?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    If it wasn''t for his serious expression, she would have thought that he was having some kind of indecent thoughts.

    She simply didn''t say anything and let him apply the shower gel on her.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said seriously,""Don''t feel burdened. You''re my wife. It''s my duty to take care of you."

    "En!" Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head and carefully helped her wash her body. Actually, he was also making up for the years he had not been by her side. This was not something that could be made up for overnight. He wanted to use his entire life to treat her well, love her, and let her have no more worries in the future.

    After helping Lin Yi shower, Liang Jingchuan let her sleep first while he went down to get some water.

    When he was about to reach the door, Lin Yi called out to him,"Jing Chuan."

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and looked at her with a puzzled expression."What''s wrong?"

    "I want to drink water too. Can you get me a cup too?" Lin Yi looked at him and said in a low voice.

    "Okay, I''ll be right back." After Liang Jingchuan finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Lin Yi watched as the door closed, her brows furrowing. She roughly knew what he was going to do.

    She knew that she could stop him, but if she did, there would always be a thorn in his heart. It was better to remove it now so that it would not hurt in the future.

    In fact, this was also a kind of closure for her.

    After leaving the room, Liang Jingchuan stood in the corridor for a while before heading downstairs.

    His eyes darkened. He knew what Lin Yi meant, but he had to do it.

    He walked towards the stairs, his handsome face dark.

    The lights on the first floor were still on, and there were people talking in the living room.

    "Sixth uncle, you should rest early. It''s almost one." Liang Shao'' an said as he looked at Liang qixuan, who was sitting on the sofa.

    Liang qixuan shook his head."I can''t sleep. You go to sleep first. Don''t worry about me."

    "But ..."

    "No buts. Go to sleep. You''re always working hard."

    Liang Shao'' an hesitated for a moment before finally nodding."Then, sixth uncle, don''t go to bed toote."

    "Alright!" Liang qixuan nodded. From the corner of his eye, he saw a figure approaching, so he looked over.

    Liang Shao'' an was about to head upstairs when he sensed Liang qixuan''s gaze. He turned around and saw Liang Jingchuaning down. He smiled and said,""Seventh uncle, why aren''t you asleep yet?"

    "Come down and get a ss of water," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "Oh!" Liang Shao'' an nodded. Seeing that Liang Jingchuan''s expression was a little off, he had a bad feeling.

    "What are you still standing here for? I remember you have to work overtime at the hospital tomorrow. " Liang Jingchuan said.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at him with hesitation."Seventh uncle ..."

    "I told you to go to sleep, didn''t you hear me?" Liang Jingchuan''s face darkened slightly as he walked toward the kitchen.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at his back and frowned. Perhaps he was overthinking it. Seventh uncle really just came down to get a ss of water.

 Chapter 3097 A Conversation Between Brothers (1)

    In the kitchen, Liang Jingchuan took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator, unscrewed it, and took a big gulp. He then closed the refrigerator door and walked out with the bottle.

    When he went out, he saw Liang Shao'' an still in the living room. He looked at him and frowned.""What are you still doing here?"

    "I''m waiting for seventh uncle to go up together. " Liang Shao'' anughed, feeling a little guilty.

    Liang Jingchuan scoffed,"don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Go up. I don''t want to repeat myself."

    "Seventh uncle ..." Liang Shao'' an was a little hesitant. Although sixth uncle had done many wrong things, he had already been in prison for seven years. This punishment was enough.

    "I don''t want to say it again." Liang Jingchuan looked at him coldly.

    "Shao'' an, you go up first. " Liang qixuan, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly said,"I have something to talk to Jing Chuan about. Don''t interfere with our business."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him coldly. Who was his brother?

    Liang Shao'' an saw that Liang qixuan was insistent and had no choice but to nod."Okay, then sixth uncle, seventh uncle, I''ll go to bed first."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Liang Shao'' an looked back three times with every step he took. He finally went upstairs, but he didn''t go straight to his room. Instead, he stood at the entrance of the second floor''s stairs, closely watching the situation below.

    Liang Jingchuan ced the water on the dining table and walked to the living room quietly. He looked at the person sitting on the sofa and said indifferently,""How does it feel to be in prison?"

    Liang qixuan looked up at Liang Jingchuan."Do you want to hear the truth?"

    "As you wish!" Liang Jingchuan took the seat opposite him.

    Liang qixuan smiled."To be fair, when I first went in, I felt terrible. I fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley all of a sudden. I had to endure the humiliation of the people around me. The most hateful thing was my family. They always only knew how to ask me to do whatever I wanted, but they gave me up when I needed the support of my family the most."

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan."Of course, you''re to be credited for this. In father''s eyes, you alone are more important than all his children. It''s all because you were born to the woman he loves the most."

    "I don''t really want to hear you say this to me." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Liang qixuan smiled wryly."But this is what I''ve always wanted to tell you. Jing Chuan, you probably don''t know how jealous I am of you. I''m so jealous that I have no choice but to be friendly with you in order to please father, even though I clearly hate your presence."

    "I don''t care what you think at all." Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "That''s right, you don''t care. In your heart, you don''t see me as your brother. You hate everyone in the Liang family!" Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan."You can''t deny that."

    "Have I ever denied it?" Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said jokingly,"you''veined to the old master about this in the past, but so what? I''m still me. It''s an established fact that I''m staying here."

    "Yes, you know that the old man dotes on you, so you have nothing to worry about. The more you hate the other brothers, the more the old man cares about you and thinks that they''re targeting you. Jing Chuan, you''re the most two-faced and dark one among us. You''ve plotted against everyone." Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan with a serious expression.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned back on the sofa and didn''t say anything.

    "Do you know what I''m most jealous of?" Liang qixuan continued.

    "If you have something to say, just say it."

    "From the first time I saw Qingxi, I knew that she was the girl I liked. When I saw her, I had a sense of deja vu. This is probably the legendary love at first sight." The corners of Liang qixuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and there was a look of reminiscence on his face. He seemed to enjoy these memories.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous glint shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3098 A Conversation Between Brothers (2)

    Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan and continued,""Qingxi is really a very special girl. She''s not as arrogant and willful as other girls. She''s very proud, but she doesn''t make people feel repulsed. Her heart is very soft, like a small sun, warming the people around her. In order to have more opportunities to meet her, I chose to live on campus and squeeze in a small dormitory with a few boys. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression was dark. Even though he was with Lin Yi now, he had never had the chance to be a part of her past. This was his eternal regret.

    Rationally, he told himself that he should stop Liang qixuan from continuing, but in his heart, he wanted him to continue. He wanted to know more about Lin Yi.

    Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan and said with a smile,""Are you very jealous of me now?"

    "You''re thinking too much," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    Liang qixuanughed."You can''t hide your eyes from me because once upon a time, I was just as jealous of you. I was jealous that you only met her once, but she took notice of you. I spent a year to make her remember me."

    "You''re sick!" Liang Jingchuan said coldly.

    At that time, he was just a teenager who didn''t understand the rtionship between men and women. He didn''t have a good impression of everyone, including Lin Yi. He even did a lot of things to make Lin Yi angry.

    "Yes, in your eyes, I''m sick and crazy, but who asked her to be worth it?" Liang qixuan chuckled."But I always felt that she wouldn''t belong to me. No matter who she belonged to, she wouldn''t belong to me. This made me very ufortable, but I wanted to change it, but I couldn''t do it either, until she rejected me."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyes and nced at Liang qixuan."Isn''t it normal to reject you?"

    Liang qixuan looked at him."As expected, the winner will always look down on the loser. But I don''t understand why she rejected me. After being in prison for a few years, I finally understood that I''m not money. I can''t make everyone like me. If you don''t like me, you don''t like me. "

    "It seems like you didn''t enter the prison for nothing."

    Liang qixuan smiled bitterly."Even though she sent me to prison, I never hated her."

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes narrowed."Do you have any reason to hate her? Haven''t you harmed her enough?"

    "Tragic?" Liang qixuan chuckled."What about me? What''s the result of me loving her? He married a woman he didn''t like and was forced to divorce her. He left his child for so many years and even went to jail? Jing Chuan, isn''t that enough?"

    "Do you think that''s enough?" Liang Jingchuan''s voice suddenly rose. He stood up and walked over in big steps. He lifted Liang Jingchuan by the cor and looked at him coldly."Do you know how much Lin Qingxi has suffered all these years because of you?"

    Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan and the corners of his lips curled up."I knew you wouldn''t be as calm as you look. Jingchuan, I thought you didn''t care about anything, but it turns out ..."

    "That''s right!" Liang Jingchuan''s voice suddenly rose as he looked at Liang qixuan and said coldly,"I care about Lin Yi. She''s the first person I care about in this world, and I''ll continue to care about her. You keep saying that you love her, but what have you done for her?"

    Liang qixuan was not afraid at all. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and said calmly,""I love her, but she doesn''t ept me. If she''s willing, I''ll give her everything I have."

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 3099 Did He Really Love Lin Qingxi?

    Liang Jingchuan looked down on Liang qixuan''s hypocrisy from the bottom of his heart. He sneered,"ha, stop F * cking disgusting me. If you really loved her, you would have slept with Qiu ruoyi. If she really liked you, what would she do when she saw you being disloyal?"

    Liang qixuan''s expression changed slightly."There''s a reason for that."

    "It seems like you haven''t understood anything during your seven years in prison," Liang Jingchuan said indifferently.

    "I don''t understand!" Liang qixuan roared,"I''ll never understand."

    "That''s your business. If you dare to disturb her, don''t me me for being impolite. " Liang Jingchuan warned.

    Liang qixuan looked at him and smiled."Jing Chuan, she doesn''t actually love you that much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have abandoned you and left you alone."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang qixuan''s shameless face and the anger in his heart instantly exploded. He punched Liang qixuan''s face."Shut the F * ck up!"

    Liang qixuan was beaten until he fell on the sofa. He even brought the teacup on the coffee table to the ground, shattering it into pieces.

    On the second floor, Liang Shao'' an heard themotion downstairs and immediately went downstairs, afraid that the two of them would cause trouble. However, when he heard Liang Jingchuan''s words, he instantly stopped in his tracks.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Liang qixuan, his eyes filled with hatred, but tears continued to fall."Because of your selfishness, her parents and sister passed away, and she herselfy in bed for ten years, ten years, not ten days! You were only in prison for seven years and lost your freedom, but she almost lost her life!"

    Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan, his mind in a daze. He felt like he was hallucinating.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,"what did you mean by that?"

    "You don''t understand, right?" Liang Jingchuan sneered."Then I''ll tell you clearly. After that car ident, although Lin Yi didn''t die, she became a vegetable andy in bed for six years. Seven years ago, she left me because her old illness rpsed. This is all your fault. You wasted ten years of her life and let her live in darkness for ten whole years. You keep saying that you covet her warmth, but do you deserve it? What right does she have to like a man who''s evil and dirty inside?"

    "No, that''s impossible!" Liang qixuan kept shaking his head."That''s impossible!"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head to stop his tears from falling. However, every time he thought about this, he felt terrible. After sleeping for so long, she must have been so scared when she woke up and saw everything around her.

    However, at that time, there was no one she was familiar with to apany her.

    So, he was grateful to Lin qishen. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t dare to imagine what would have happened to Lin Yi.

    ? Liang qixuan looked at Liang Jingchuan. He was feeling very anxious now. He had always thought that Lin Qingxi was deliberately taking revenge, so she dyed her return for eight years. He thought that she was scheming and was no longer the innocent girl from back then. Thus, all these years, he had been telling himself that he was heartless and that he was also unjust. They were even.

    But it wasn''t like that. She just couldn''te back.

    Before today, he was still saying that he didn''t regret what happened back then. Lin Qingxi wasn''t hurt, and he was the one who was really hurt. It turned out that he was wrong.

    He suddenly felt a little lost. Did he really love Lin Qingxi?

 Chapter 3100 Hubby, Youre Awesome!

    The living room was extremely quiet. At this moment, only the sound of two breaths could be heard, one fast and one slow.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the confused man on the sofa. His handsome face was so dark that it looked like ink could be lowered.

    He clenched his fists and controlled the anger in his heart.

    If ... If he wasn''t afraid that Lin Yi would be worried, he would have given him more than one punch.

    If it wasn''t for Liang qixuan, Lin Yi wouldn''t have suffered so much, and he wouldn''t have been separated from her for so many years.

    Seven years was so long that he felt that he had no hope of reuniting with her in this life. He seemed busy, but that was just to numb himself with work. He was afraid of being free, because the moment he was free, he couldn''t help but miss her.

    He looked at Liang qixuan and said coldly,""You said that I''ve stolen your positions, but that''s because you guys never had a ce in the old man''s heart. What I''ve gotten is what I should have. I don''t owe you any, but what you owe Lin Yi is something you can''t pay back in your life. You may not care, but I remember it. I don''t even mind taking it back for him. You know that I''ve never treated you guys as brothers. I won''t be soft-hearted when I attack you. I can even send you back to prison. Don''t you think you''re smart? Then think about what you should do. "

    After saying that, Liang Jingchuan turned around and went to the kitchen. He poured a ss of warm water and took the mineral water that had been ced on the table earlier upstairs.

    Liang qixuan maintained his previous posture and did not move at all. Very soon, the living room became quiet.

    On the stairs, Liang Shao'' an watched Liang Jingchuan approach and forgot to avoid him. He looked at him and said in a low voice,""Seventh uncle, was what you just said true?"

    "Will it change anything?" Liang Jingchuan said indifferently as he walked past him.

    Liang Shao'' an was taken aback. He turned around to look at Liang Jingchuan''s back. That was true, but ...

    Could ten years be summarized in such a simple sentence?

    He turned his head and looked downstairs with a sad expression. He had never thought that his sixth uncle would not have any regrets after seven years in prison. To him, he was the most important person.

    And he actually sympathized with his sixth uncle before. Now, it seemed that he was stupid enough.

    After standing there for a while, he turned around and went upstairs. Perhaps his sixth uncle really did need some time to calm down.

    Liang Jingchuan opened the door. There was only a faint light in the room. He walked in and saw that only the bedsidemp on Lin Yi''s side was still on, and she was looking at him.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Liang Jingchuan walked over and handed her the water.

    "Thank you," Lin Yi said as he took it.

    She took a sip of water, looked at Liang Jingchuan, and said,""You haven''t showered yet. Go shower and sleep early. Otherwise, you can''t go to work tomorrow."

    "Don''t go to work tomorrow, I''ll stay at home with you. " Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a dark gaze.

    Lin Yi frowned."I''m not a kid. I don''t need yourpany." But if you''re tired, I don''t mind if you rest at home. "

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded and ced the bottle of mineral water on the table. He then turned around and walked toward the bathroom.

    Lin Yi looked at his back, a hint of worry in her eyes. It had just been ten minutes, and she didn''t know what had happened down there.

    Suddenly, Liang Jingchuan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Lin Yi."I punched him. I couldn''t help it."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and smiled sweetly at him."You''re the best, hubby."

    Liang Jingchuan suddenly turned around and walked toward Lin Yi, pulling her into his arms.

 Chapter 3101 He Left

    Lin Yi hugged Liang Jingchuan tightly. He had really changed a lot for her.

    If it was the Liang Jingchuan of the past, he would definitely beat Liang qixuan half to death or even hit him harder.

    At that time, he had no scruples and acted willfully. He could make all the things he hated disappear one by one.

    But now, he knew that she didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. He knew that she didn''t want the other members of the Liang family to be affected by this matter, so he tried his best to cooperate with her.

    That punch seemed to contain his anger, but it was more of his love and indulgence for her.

    "Thank you," she said. Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    "I said you don''t need to ..."

    "No, let me finish." Lin Yi interrupted Liang Jingchuan,"I know that you''re willing to give up everything for me. I''ve always known that. I''m even more grateful that you''ve endured it for me. This is harder than making you give up. Jingchuan, if Liang qixuan destroyed my person, you saved me. Without you, I probably wouldn''t have been able to be as happy as I am now. So let''s forget about the regrets of the past, including the hatred. Don''t let insignificant people affect our rtionship with our family."

    Liang Jingchuan hugged the person in his arms tightly and said in a muffled voice,""En!"

    Lin Yi let go of him and smiled."Alright, go and take a shower. You stink."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan sniffed at the smell on his body and frowned slightly. It wasn''t very smelly. In order to maintain his image, he had been spraying Cologne.

    "Okay, I''ll go take a shower. You sleep first." Liang Jingchuan let go of Lin Yi, got up, and walked towards the bathroom.

    Lin Yi watched from behind. She could clearly feel that his steps were much more hurried than before. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. He was so cute.

    About ten minutester, Liang Jingchuan came out, his hair still wet.

    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned slightly."Wipe the water off your hair, in case you catch a cold."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied and picked up a towel to dry his hair.

    Lin Yi saw that he was almost done and said,""Go dry your hair before you sleep. Otherwise, you''ll have a headache tomorrow. I''ve told you many times not to wash your hair at night. It''s wet."

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help butugh at Lin Yi''s nagging."You''re so long-winded. I almost thought you were going through menopause."

    Menopause? Lin Yi''s expression changed.""You''d better go back to your words, or you''ll sleep in the guest room tonight. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Lin Yi and apologized,"I was wrong."

    "Do you know what is called spilled water can not be collected?" Lin Yi asked.

    "I know!"

    Lin Yi snorted."Do you dare to do it again next time?"

    "I don''t dare to!"

    Lin Yi looked at his obedient face andughed."Alright, I was just joking with you. Go and dry your hair. Don''t catch a cold."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan turned around and went to the bathroom. Soon, the sound of the hairdryer could be heard.

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter, who was sleeping like a little pig. She didn''t even hear themotion.

    The next morning, Liang Jingchuan really didn''t go to work. He even helped Ang apply for leave.

    Lin Yi saw that her daughter was drowsy and knew that she didn''t rest well the day before, so she didn''t say anything. However, she warned Liang Jingchuan not to do it again. It wasn''t good to take leave for no reason.

    Lin Yi didn''t see Liang qixuan during breakfast, but she wouldn''t ask him about it.

    However, ye Jinxin took the initiative to tell her that Liang qixuan had left in the morning.

 Chapter 3102 Dont Spoil Her Too Much

    Lin Yi was a little surprised that Liang qixuan had left. Since he hade back yesterday, he definitely wouldn''t be afraid to face her.

    In fact, she even felt that he definitely did not have any good intentions.

    Perhaps other people would change in prison, but she didn''t think that Liang qixuan would be one of them.

    Just like seven years ago, when he found out that she was Lin Qingxi, didn''t he feel no guilt at all?

    So, Jing Chuan must have said something to himst night.

    During breakfast, Liang Jingchuan noticed that Lin Yi was a little distracted and asked,""What''s wrong? you''re feeling uneasy this early in the morning."

    Lin Yi looked at him and asked,""I didn ''t."

    "Not yet. I was talking to you just now, but you ignored me." Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at him without saying anything.

    Of course, Liang Jingchuan knew what she was thinking. He leaned close to her ear and whispered,""He left of his own will, I''m not being impulsive."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded. After getting an affirmative answer, she instantly rxed.

    "What do you want to eat?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I''ll do it myself,"Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything. He just added a shrimp dumpling into her bowl and then picked up another for Ang.

    Ye Jinxin smiled and said,"our Ang loves seafood so much. How about this? we''ll have seafood tonight. There''s some seafood that''s flown in by air."

    "Really, grandma?" Ang looked at ye Jinxin with excitement.

    Ye Jinxin nodded."Of course. If it''s possible, I''ll get someone to make you seafood every day."

    "Mom ..." Lin Yi called out.

    Ang looked at Lin Yi, her little face was filled with unhappiness.

    "Any food must be appropriate." Lin Yi said as he looked at his daughter.

    "Oh." Ang pouted and started eating her shrimp dumplings.

    The old man looked at his granddaughter''s obedient appearance and then at Lin Yi. He was satisfied. His granddaughter had a little temper, but she wasn''t arrogant. It was all thanks to her that she could listen to the elders.

    After breakfast, Liang Jingchuan was going to take Lin Yi and Ang out to y.

    The little girl hadn''t gone out with her parents like this for a long time, and she was very happy.

    She was jumping around in the living room, jumping on Liang Jingchuan''s body for a while, then hugging ye Jinxin and acting coquettishly, making the whole family very happy.

    These few months had deepened the rtionship between Ang and her family, and she now looked much more lively than before.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and felt helpless."Don''t tire grandma out. Come down."

    "Oh!" Said Ang. She was about toe down.

    Ye Jinxin hugged the little girl and said with a smile,""Grandma has strength. Grandma isn''t tired."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi."Mommy, that''s what Grandma said."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This little girl was checkmating her.

    She looked at ye Jinxin and said,"mother, you''re spoiling her too much. She''ll be spoiled sooner orter."

    "This is nothing. Our Ang is so obedient. She won''t be spoiled."

    Lin Yi sighed. She was helpless when it came to educating children.

    Liang Jingchuan had also ced the things he was going to bring into his backpack. He walked down and looked at his daughter.""Let''s go, we''re setting off. "

    Ang immediately jumped out of ye Jinxin''s arms and took the backpack from Liang Jingchuan''s hands.

    "Let your dad carry it," old master Liang said immediately."You can''t carry it."

    "It''s not very heavy!" Ang replied. Her Chinese had improved a lot, and of course, this had something to do with her talent. She looked at Grandpa Liang and said seriously,"it''s only right that daddy carries mommy and I carry the backpack."

    Old master Liang looked at his granddaughter''s obedient appearance, and his eyes were filled with emotion. Back then, he had also doted on Yongmei, but she had never said such words. His granddaughter was still the most considerate.

 Chapter 3103 Dad, Are You Scared?!

    After carrying Lin Yi into the car, Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter in the back seat and said,""Where do you want to go today?"

    Ang looked at Lin Yi."Let''s go to a ce where mommy can y. I want mommy to y with me."

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a while."That''s a little hard to figure out. I was nning to go to the amusement park."

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter. Seeing her eyes light up when she heard the word "amusement park," she knew that she wanted to go.

    She had only gone to the amusement park once in June or July. That was the first time Liang Jingchuan had yed with her. After that, they never had the chance to go again.

    "Then let''s go to the amusement park!" Lin Yi said,"even if I can''t y, I can still watch you y. Wasn''t it like this before?"

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Lin Yi and saw her giving him a look. He immediately said,""Okay, let''s go to the amusement park."

    "But mommy ..." Ang hesitated.

    "It''s okay. Dad will send someone to protect her immediately." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Ang nodded."Okay then."

    Seeing that her daughter had agreed, Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. It was clearly for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, but why did she feel like she was begging her daughter to agree?

    About half an hourter, they arrived at the amusement park in the city. As soon as the car stopped, four Men in ck suits and sunsses came over to help open the door and put down the wheelchair.

    Liang Jingchuan threw his bag to one of the bodyguards and carried Ang out of the car. He passed her to the other bodyguard and carried Lin Yi out of the car. He put her on the wheelchair and pushed her forward.

    It was not a holiday, so the tourists in the amusement park were not particrly crowded. This way, it would not be too crowded.

    After buying the tickets, the father and daughter were ready to go out and y.

    Liang Jingchuan helped Lin Yi put on her sun hat and said a few words to the bodyguards beside her. Then, he said to Lin Yi,"if you need anything, just tell them. They''ve been with me for many years, and they''re doing a good job."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."Go ahead and have fun. But don''t do what you didst time."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Last time? Why didn''t he remember what happenedst time?

    "Then we''ll go." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he held his daughter''s hand and walked forward. The father and daughter kept turning back to look at each other.

    Lin Yi was helpless. Wasn''t he just going to leave for a few minutes? Did they really have to do this?

    The first thing he did was ride the roller coaster. Liang Jingchuan recalled how he had lost face in front of his daughter because of thisst time and felt a burst of anger. No matter what, he had to regain his dignity this time.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s serious expression, Angeal hesitated for a moment before saying,""Dad, if you''re afraid, we can change to something else."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Afraid? Baby, are you sure you''re talking about me?

    He looked at his daughter and raised his chin."I''ve never been afraid. Let''s go."

    Ang nced at him. She did not know who was the one who was so scared that his face turned pale and his heart was beating fast.

    Forget it. A father always wanted to save face in front of his daughter. This was what mommy told her. She could say whatever he wanted as long as he was happy.

    Liang Jingchuan was very rxed after the roller coaster ride, which made him look a little smug.

    The mother and daughter didn''t want to mock her, so they looked at each other,plimented her, and then went to the next game.

    As soon as the father and daughter left, Lin Yi sat under the umbre and scrolled through Weibo on her phone.

    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind, with a hint of surprise."Sister Lin Yi!"

 Chapter 3104 Ice Cream

    Suddenly, she heard someone calling her from behind. She thought she had heard wrong, but when she turned around, she saw a young girl in her teens walking towards her.

    The girl looked very familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before.

    Just as the youngdy was about to approach her, the bodyguards beside her moved and stopped her.

    The little girl was a little unhappy that she was suddenly stopped. She shouted at Lin Yi,""Sister Lin Yi, they''re bullying me. Please help me."

    Lin Yi looked at the little girl''s innocent face and vaguely knew who she was.

    Even though she was surprised to see her here, she still nodded.

    "Let here over," she said to a group of bodyguards.

    The bodyguard nodded at Lin Yi, then stepped aside.

    "Sister Lin Yi." The little girl ran to Lin Yi''s side with a happy face and smiled sweetly at her."I thought I was mistaken."

    "Tingting, long time no see." Lin Yi nodded at her.

    Liang Tingting was wearing a school uniform, and her hair was neatlybed. She looked more and more like Liang qixuan as she grew up, so Lin Yi could recognize her at a nce.

    Liang Tingting squatted down beside Lin Yi and looked at her."Sister Lin Yi, you don''t look much different from before."

    "But Tingting has grown up." Lin Yi smiled and said,"you''ve be a big girl and more beautiful."

    "Not as pretty as you, sister Lin Yi!" Liang Tingting was a little shy."Sister Lin Yi is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen."

    "I don''t even know how to reply, but still, thank you." Lin Yi smiled.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Liang Tingting seemed to have thought of something and looked apologetic."Sister Lin Yi, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that dad and mom hurt you like that."

    Lin Yi nced at her."Tingting, these things have nothing to do with you."

    "But the people who let you down are my parents. Sister Lin Yi, I''m really grateful that you can treat me so nicely." Liang Tingting said seriously.

    Lin Yi looked at her."Tingting, you''re a good girl. I actually felt very guilty towards you back then. I always felt that my actions would hurt you, but you know that I had no choice."

    "Sister Lin Yi, I understand." Liang Tingting nodded."And dad and mom were really wrong."

    Hearing Liang Tingting''s words, Lin Yi was relieved. Seeing that Liang Tingting wasn''t affected by what happened back then, she was more or less relieved.

    Just then, Liang Jingchuan returned with Ang.

    When Liang Tingting saw Liang Jingchuan, she immediately stood up and shouted,""Seventh uncle,"

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and walked to Lin Yi''s side."Ang''s hungry. Let''s go eat first."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded. She looked at Ang and said,"Ang, this is sister Tingting. Call her sister."

    Ang looked at Liang Tingting. She had a lot of future ns, but she still called out obediently,""Sister."

    "You''re Ang, right? you''re so pretty." Liang Tingting smiled and said,"she looks like sister Lin Yi."

    "You can''t call me big sister Lin Yi anymore." Lin Yi smiled and said,"call her seventh aunt. Otherwise, you and Ang''s seniority will be in a mess, and calling her seventh uncle will make you sound old."

    When Liang Tingting heard this, she nced at the gloomy-looking man beside her and nodded."Seventh aunt."

    "Tingting, did youe here alone? Do you want to join us for dinner?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Tingting suddenly thought of something and her expression changed. She quickly shook her head."No, I have an appointment."

    "Alright, be careful then." Lin Yi nodded.

    After a short conversation with Liang Tingting, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan left with Ang.

    Meanwhile, Liang Tingting stood where she was and watched their family leave, her eyes full of envy.

    "Tingting, here''s the ice cream you wanted." A man''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 3105 Apology

    Liang Tingting turned around to look at her father, her face a little mncholic."Dad."

    "What''s wrong?" Liang qixuan looked at his daughter and asked.

    After leaving the two families this morning, he went straight to the Qiu family to see his daughter.

    In the past few years, the two elders of the Qiu family had often brought their daughter to visit him in prison, so their rtionship with each other had not cooled down at all.

    His daughter said that she wanted toe out and y, so he decided to bring her to the amusement park that she used toe to often. Here, when he saw the smile on his daughter''s face, he suddenly felt as if what had happened in the past had never happened.

    "Dad, I''m so envious of seventh uncle''s family." Liang Tingting said in a low voice.

    Liang qixuan looked at her and asked,"do you miss your mother?"

    Liang Tingting hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. Qiu ruoyi''s condition had worsened in the past few years, and she couldn''t recognize them anymore. Besides, her temper was really bad.

    No matter how deep their feelings were, they would eventually dissipate after being trampled on again and again.

    She didn''t have any feelings for Qiu ruoyi anymore, but it didn''t stop her from envying the affection between other mothers and their children.

    "Hurry up and eat your ice cream." Liang qixuan ced the ice cream in his daughter''s hand."Or it''ll melt."

    "En!" Liang Tingting took it and licked it. She smiled and said,""It''s so sweet,"

    Seeing that his daughter was happy, Liang qixuan''s mood also rxed a lot.

    Yesterday, he still felt that he was in the right. However, when he saw his daughter today and thought about the fatherly love she had lost all these years, he couldn''t help but feel guilty.

    "If you want to eat it in the future, daddy will buy it for you."

    "Alright!" Qiu ruoyi nodded. She looked at her father and said,"I think you should apologize to sister Lin Yi. No, it should be seventh aunt."

    Liang qixuan looked at his daughter."How much do you know about us?"

    "I know. Grandpa and Grandma have told me." Liang Tingting replied,"even though she was the one who sent mom to the mental hospital, I don''t hate her at all. Mom''s mental state is really problematic. If she wasn''t my mother, I would hate her."

    "Do you hate daddy?" Liang qixuan asked subconsciously.

    Liang Tingting didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at him and asked,"then, is daddy willing to apologize to sister Lin Yi?"

    "You don''t understand," Liang qixuan said after a moment of silence.

    "Dad, I''ve grown up. I understand." Liang Tingting retorted,"you''re in the wrong. You''re the one who let sister Lin Yi down. You should apologize to her. Otherwise, I won''t talk to you anymore."

    Seeing his daughter''s sudden change in attitude, Liang qixuan''s expression changed."Okay, daddy apologizes. Don''t be agitated. It''s not that daddy doesn''t want to apologize, but daddy doesn''t know how to apologize."

    Upon hearing Liang qixuan''s words, Liang Tingting''s expression softened. She nodded."Sister Lin Yi is a good person. She will forgive you."

    Looking at his daughter''s innocent face, Liang qixuan felt bitter. How could things be that simple?

    How could an apology make up for the mistakes he had made? or rather, no matter what he did in his life, he could not make up for the ten years that he had lost.

    "Yes, Tingting is right." Liang qixuan nodded. He looked at the time on his watch. It was already noon. He said,"you must be hungry. Let''s go get something to eat first."

    "Alright!" Liang Tingting smiled and nodded. It had been a long time since she had a meal with her father alone.

 Chapter 3106 The Person Who Loves You The Most Is Your Mother

    In the dining room, Liang Jingchuan had finished ordering and was pouring fruit juice for his daughter.

    After pouring his daughter''s Cup, he poured another cup for Lin Yi and asked,""Why did you bump into Liang Tingting?"

    "I met her by chance. She should be here to y too." Lin Yi replied.

    "She should be in middle school now. She has to go to ss today." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi suddenly realized this problem. So, did she skip ss?

    She nced at her daughter opposite her and seemed to understand what Liang Jingchuan meant.

    If they could bring their daughter out to y, then Liang Tingting''s family would also bring her out to y.

    So, the person who hade out with Liang Tingting was probably Liang qixuan. He was also at the amusement park!

    Lin Yi''s mood was a little strange. She didn''t want to see that man. She was d that he didn''t show up just now. Otherwise, she would embarrass him in front of Liang Tingting.

    "Don''t think too much. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,"so what if you did? besides, from what I know about Liang qixuan, he definitely doesn''t have the courage to appear in front of you.

    Lin Yi nodded. That seemed to be the case.

    "Has Tingting been living with her grandparents all these years?" she asked, thinking of something.

    "En!" Liang qixuan nodded."She''s closer to them, and they have the intention to raise her. After all, Qiu ruoyi is the Qiu couple''s only daughter, and Qiu ruoyi only has one daughter, Liang Tingting. Now that Qiu ruoyi is in the hospital, they''ll naturally want Liang Tingting to be with them."

    Lin Yi nodded."I think so."

    "I''m just lying to the people outside. " Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,"most importantly, the old man isn''t close to Liang Tingting. Plus, she''s a girl and has parents like that, so when the Qiu family came to ask for it, he agreed."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. This was too ...

    "Don''t think it''s strange, it''s very realistic," Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked at Ang and whispered,""Then I also had a daughter."

    "That''s different!" Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"whose daughter can bepared to my daughter? besides, she doesn''t need anyone to like her."

    Lin Yiughed."Alright, I ept your offer."

    "Mommy, what are you guys talking about?" Ang looked at them in confusion.

    Lin Yi smiled and touched her daughter''s head."We''replimenting how well-behaved Ang is."

    Ang looked at them suspiciously and sipped on her juice.

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter and then at Liang Jingchuan."It looks like we have to thank you."

    "What?"

    "The old man loves you, so he loves Ang too." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Although Lin Yi couldn''t ept some of the Liang family''s old master''s actions, she had to admit that he really loved Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t deny it. "Maybe."

    "It seems like you''ve forgiven your father." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."What''s there to forgive? I''m not a child. Besides, she doesn''t care anymore. What else can I do?"

    Xinxin knew that the ''her'' he was referring to was ye Jinxin and her feelings becameplicated.

    In fact, she was very surprised that ye Jinxin would stay with the Liang family. It was a test of her morals and the person who made her choose to stay must be the most important person to her.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."I was wrong. Your mother should be the one who loves you the most."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her."She''s your mother too."

    "En!" Lin Yi smiled and nodded.

    Ang who was beside him suddenly said,""She''s my grandmother. "

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were both stunned for a moment before they looked at their daughter andughed.

 Chapter 3107 He Didnt Have The Ability To Snatch Liang Jingchuans Woman!

    About a weekter, Lin Yi received a text message from an unknown number. There were only three words on it: "sorry."

    Lin Yi didn''t reply, nor did she call back. She already knew who had sent her the message.

    Time passed day by day, and Lin Yi''s legs and arms finally recovered. She could move like a normal person.

    After recuperating at home for a while, she had the idea of going to work.

    At first, Liang Jingchuan was against it. Previously, she had gotten into an ident because she was at work. Lin Yi had repeatedly promised to be careful and to report it to her when she went out.

    In the end, she even asked her daughter to help her plead for mercy. Ang knew that her mother was bored at home, so she helped her.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t resist the two bosses at home and finally agreed, but he wanted Lin Yi to work at jingling group.

    Lin Yi didn''t agree to this and wanted to go back to her previouspany. She didn''t want to be treated like a queen.

    After a few rounds of negotiation, she gave Liang Jingchuan some benefits. Liang Jingchuan agreed, but his only request was that she had to report her whereabouts at all times. In addition, he also arranged for people to guard her outside thepany 24/7.

    Lin Yi knew that this was hisstpromise, so she agreed.

    After going to work, Lin Yi felt so rxed. She was going to rot from staying at home.

    President Liu weed Lin Yi''s return. Of course, he repeatedly promised Liang Jingchuan that he would protect Lin Yi''s safety.

    After working for a week or two, Lin Yi had made up for the previous parts.

    That afternoon, Liang Jingchuan called to say that he was still in a meeting at thepany and had no time to pick her up.

    Lin Yi packed her things and left thepany. There were already bodyguards waiting for her downstairs. She was about to go over when a tall figure suddenly walked over.

    The bodyguards immediately came over and stopped the man.

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of him and said,""What are you doing here?"

    "No wonder you''re the wife of the president of jingling group. You even have bodyguards to protect you during work." He Chaoyang said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Didn''t I suffer a loss before?" A fall into a pit, a gain in your wit. You can''t possibly fall down in the same ce a few times, right?"

    "That''s true!" He Chaoyang nodded."But I don''t think I''m a bad person."

    Instead of answering, he asked,""You''re looking for me?"

    "Yes, I''m here to thank you. I didn''t have the chance to do so before, but I suddenly heard that you''ve recovered and are working here." He Chaoyang replied.

    "Thank me?" Lin Yi looked at him in surprise.

    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be the chairman of the he group now." He Chaoyang looked at Lin Yi and smirked."I can''t kick the mother and daughter out of the he family, and I can''t let my father, who has always been high and mighty, bow down to me."

    Lin Yi had heard of Liang Jingchuan''s suppression of the he group, but she didn''t mind. She probably supported he Chaoyang because he knew what was good for him.

    "This is what you deserve, no need to thank me." Lin Yi said indifferently,"if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Then, she walked straight ahead.

    He Chaoyang looked at her back, smiled, and turned to leave. He was only here to apologize. As for the feelings he had for Liang Jingchuan, he would just let them be. He did not have the ability to steal Liang Jingchuan''s woman.

    Moreover, this woman was not someone who could be easily snatched away!

 Chapter 3108 3108-Traveling

    A week after National Day in October, Liang Jingchuan asked Zhang Yang to arrange their schedule, and the family of three went to Bali for a holiday.

    Bali''s temperature was much hotter than China ''s, so they had to put in a lot of effort to protect themselves from the sun.

    This was the first trip for the family of three, so Liang Jingchuan used his own private jet and arranged for eight bodyguards to apany them.

    Ang was overjoyed that she coulde out and y without sses. When she first heard the news, she hugged Liang Jingchuan and kissed him non-stop.

    Although his daughter''s rtionship with him had improved a lot, this was the first time she was so close to him. She was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling.

    They were in the hotel. To be exact, they had arrived at the vi. It was popr to live in a vi here. As soon as Lin Yi arrived, she helped her daughter take a bath so that she could take a good nap.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, was working on the sofa downstairs, his fingers flying across the keyboard.

    Lin Yi went downstairs and took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator. She unscrewed it and walked over to hand it to him."You''re so busy. Why did you stille out for a trip? aren''t you tired?"

    "It depends on who I''m traveling with. I''m not tired even if I work like a cow or a horse with you, let alone carrying you to work." Liang Jingchuan smiled and took a sip of the mineral water. He continued,"I originally wanted to leave thepany alone for the time being since I''m out for fun. Who knew that there would be a problem with the project and that I have to deal with it now? I''m sorry to have you guys suffer."

    "What do we have to feel aggrieved about? it''s already good enough that you''re willing toe out and y with us." Lin Yi said with a smile, then sat down next to him.

    Liang Jingchuan closed hisptop, grabbed her hand, and asked,""Is Ang asleep?" he asked.

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."The flight took too long, and it''s too noisy on the ne. It''s easy to fall asleep here."

    "Are you sleepy?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Lin Yi shook her head."I''m fine. If I sleep during the day, I probably won''t be able to sleep at night."

    "Okay, then I won''t sleep." Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Lin Yi looked at him."Didn''t you say you were busy? why aren''t you working again?"

    "I''m not in the mood to work with you sitting next to me. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yiughed."Are you chasing me away?"

    "Of course not. I can''t wait for you to sit beside me." Liang Jingchuan replied,"it''s not that urgent anyway. Besides, I''m almost done with it."

    "If your daughter finds out, she''ll say that you don''t work hard to earn money to buy her things." Lin Yi said to Liang Jingchuan with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyelids twitched. That''s right, what his little princess hated the most was that he didn''t work diligently. She watched him more closely than anyone else in the family.

    "Who do you think our daughter inherited this from?" He asked.

    Lin Yi thought for a moment."Maybe she took after her grandma. When my mom was alive, she always nagged my dad to work hard and earn money."

    "That''s different, okay?" Liang Jingchuan retorted,"mother-inw wants father-inw to earn money to support the family, but it''s not like we''re poor now."

    "What you said makes sense. I don''t have such thoughts anyway, so I''ll definitely do as you wish." Lin Yi replied.

    Liang Jingchuan thought for a moment and nodded."So be it. I can''t wait for my daughter to be like me in everything."

    "But, do you think it''s a good idea to take so many days off just to y Ang?" Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."Isn''t your father a little too casual?"

    "What''s there to be afraid of? our Ang is so smart, why would she be afraid of falling behind in her homework?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It was unknown where his confidence came from.

    "Alright," she said as she stood up."You can go back to work. I''ll go over there for a while."

    However, her wrist was firmly held by a hand. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,"what''s wrong?"

    "Let''s go for a swim!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Isn''t this change in topic a little too much?

 Chapter 3109 In The Water

    Unable to resist Liang Jingchuan''s request, Lin Yi agreed to go to the swimming pool with him.

    The advantage of living in a detached vi was that there was a separate swimming pool, and no one would be able to pry into his privacy.

    Lin Yi had already bought a swimsuit before she came. It was in a floral style and looked very fresh.

    She was on the slimmer side, so her chest wasn''t particrly prominent. But with her figure, it was naturally not bad.

    The sun was a little scorching here, so Lin Yi had put on a lot of sunblock beforeing out. She took the sunblock and walked towards Liang Jingchuan, who was already waiting downstairs.

    "Put on some sunblock, or you''ll get tanned. Be careful not to turn into an African when you go back, and the people in thepany willugh at you." As Lin Yi spoke, she poured the sunblock onto her hands and rubbed it on Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the woman in front of him. Her skin was very fair, and not a single pore could be seen on her face. Although her figure was not hot, it was definitely well-proportioned and good-looking.

    Even though he had seen her body countless times, he still couldn''t help but be amazed when he saw her in a swimsuit.

    Soon, Lin Yi felt a pair of burning eyes staring at him from above.

    She looked up and met Liang Jingchuan''s deep eyes, which seemed to be filled with some kind of emotion.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she lowered her eyes subconsciously.

    "What are you looking at!"

    "I''m looking at you!" Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"my wife has a great figure."

    Lin Yi was rendered speechless by his straightforwardness. She stuffed the sunscreen into his hand and said,"apply it yourself." Then, she turned around and walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the sunblock in his hand and then at Lin Yi''s back. The corners of his mouth curled up. She was shy.

    He didn''t throw the sunblock aside, but put it on seriously.

    Although his wife was four years older than him, if he counted the ten years she had been in a deep sleep and the special equipment that had slowed down her aging process, then he was six years older than her. It was a two generation gap.

    If he didn''t take good care of her, she would definitely despise him for not being handsome or young enough when he was fifty.

    After applying sunblock, Liang Jingchuan went to the pool and immediately saw a figure swimming happily in the water like a fish.

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He immediately went into the water and started swimming.

    After swimming for a while, Lin Yi felt a little tired. There happened to be a tree next to her, so she could hide under it and not be exposed to the sun. She swam over and rested by the pool, while watching the man swimming in the water.

    She had never seen Liang Jingchuan swim before, so she didn''t know that he could do all kinds of swimming moves. It was practically his own performance.

    Liang Jingchuan naturally knew that Lin Yi was looking at him, so he swam even harder. If he wanted to keep his wife''s heart and body, he had to let her know his strengths.

    After looking at it for a while, Lin Yi''s mind was in a daze. She started thinking about other things. After a while, she felt something wrap around her leg. She looked over, but before she could see clearly, she was dragged into the water.

    She was so frightened that her face changed and she fell into the water.

    In the water, she felt an arm around her waist, dragging her forward.

    Just as she felt that she was about to suffocate, her lips were suddenly kissed. She opened her eyes and looked in front of her. She happened to see the man''s magnified face in the water. His eyes were closed, and he looked very sincere.

 Chapter 3110 3110-Discovered

    After Liang Jingchuan''s outburst, Lin Yi''s face was flushed red when she came out of the water. She red at Liang Jingchuan, thinking that he was being ridiculous.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t feel guilty at all. He smiled at Lin Yi and said,""It feels good to kiss in the water."

    "You shut up." Lin Yi was a little angry. She clenched her fist and punched him."Can you stop scaring me?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s unstable breathing and felt a little regretful. He stepped forward and pulled her into his arms, saying gently,""Are you feeling very ufortable?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Yi looked at him and asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He did not dare to say anything about this.

    Liang Jingchuan cupped Lin Yi''s face and kissed her on the lips. He said in a low voice,""I''m sorry,"she said.

    Lin Yi looked at his guilty face and sighed,""Alright, I don''t me you. It''s just that you can''t scare me like this next time."

    "I can''t promise you that." Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    "You look exactly like Ang now," Lin Yi said with a smile."Why does she look like you in every way?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows."This is the power of genes."

    Lin Yi shook her head. She knew that his mood would improve at the mention of her daughter.

    "Alright, you''ve swum long enough. Let''s go up." Lin Yi was about to push Liang Jingchuan away, but he didn''t move.

    "What''s wrong?"Lin Yi asked, confused.

    "Honey, stay with me for a while." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice,"this is the only time we can be alone."

    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned."Why are you so clingy?"

    "Then tell me how long you''ve been with me all this time." Liang Jingchuan looked at her with some dissatisfaction. The reason he wanted toe out and y was to increase the time they could spend alone.

    Although he had his daughter with him, her work and rest were normal, so he had a lot of time to do it.

    "We were separated that day," Lin Yi said, speechless.

    "That''s different. " Liang Jingchuan put his arm around Lin Yi''s waist to bring her closer to him. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. Then, as if he was possessed, the kiss deepened.

    Lin Yi wanted to say something, but she couldn ''t.

    Very quickly, she realized that there was something pressing against her.

    She wasn''t an innocent girl, so of course she knew what it was.

    She nudged Liang Jingchuan, but he remained unmoved. His hand lingered around her waist.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yi, his eyes full of desire."Wifey."

    The ending note was raised, inexplicably with a bit of seduction.

    Lin Yi''s heart softened. She hugged him and said in a low voice,""Don''t mess around. We''re outside,"

    "Then should we go in?" Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi frowned."It''s broad daylight. What are you thinking about?"

    "Do I have a chance tonight?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi with a resentful gaze, and the fire in his heart gradually subsided.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan, bit her lip, and said,""Are you going to let Ang sleep alone? What if she wakes up crying in the morning?"

    Of course, Liang Jingchuan had considered this problem. If he didn''t care about his daughter, he wouldn''t have endured it for so long.

    Actually, he didn''t think much about it, but she had to appear in front of him in a swimsuit, which made his heart itch.

    No, they were already married. He couldn''t always not get to eat meat. He had to think of a way.

    Just then, Ang''s voice came from behind."Daddy, mommy."

    As soon as Lin Yi heard her daughter''s voice, she immediately pushed Liang Jingchuan away. She turned around and saw Ang standing by the pool.

    Her heart skipped a beat. How long had the little girl been standing there?

 Chapter 3111 Come With Me!

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t notice when Ang had walked to the pool. All his attention was on Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi had already reached the other side of theke. She looked at her daughter and said,""When did you wake up?"

    "I just woke up." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter, feeling a little guilty. It must be very awkward for her daughter to see her mother and father being intimate.

    "Mommy, what were you and Daddy whispering about just now? Father doesn''t look very happy. " "Did you bully him?" Ang asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Listen to what she''s saying. When did she bully Liang Jingchuan? as expected, this little girl''s heart was already biased.

    Fortunately, she didn''t see the first part of the movie, so Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief.

    She looked at her daughter and said,"it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. Let''s go in. It''s too hot outside."

    "En!" Ang nodded and followed her mother into the house.

    Liang Jingchuan watched his daughter go in with her mother and then looked at himself. For a moment, he felt a little helpless. Forget it. Who asked him to only have this precious daughter?

    After calming down, Liang Jingchuan came up and entered the vi.

    Fresh ingredients and fruits were prepared in the vi. After Liang Jingchuan entered, he went to make a ss of mango juice for Ang.

    The little girl usually didn''t drink this much, but she liked it after just one sip. She shouted that it was good and wanted to drink more.

    Seeing that his daughter liked it, Liang Jingchuan was very happy and made a few more sses.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan."This thing is too hot. Don''t keep giving it to her."

    "Oh." Liang Jingchuan replied as he looked at his daughter, his eyes filled with helplessness.

    Although Ang was unwilling, she had to listen to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at the father and daughter and frowned. So she had been ying the red face all this time? He''s annoying?

    "Forget it. You two love each other and live together." After saying this, she went upstairs, leaving the father and daughter looking at each other.

    Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Daddy, is mommy angry?"

    "It seems so." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Mommy, why are you angry?" Asked Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said,"I guess he didn''t want you to drink juice."

    "No way!" Ang immediately retorted,"it must be because you kept giving me juice, daddy. That''s why mommy is unhappy."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So, this was his fault?

    Forget it. He had been the scapegoat for this kind of thing many times. Besides, he was more than willing to take the me for his daughter.

    He immediately got up and went upstairs to coax his wife.

    In fact, Lin Yi wasn''t really angry. She was just trying to scare Liang Jingchuan. In the end, she seeded and took revenge for him scaring her that afternoon.

    The afternoon passed just like that. In the evening, the family went out for dinner. It was a seafood feast, which was Ang''s favorite.

    Liang Jingchuan took care of the mother and daughter the entire time. Ang ate a lot happily, but Lin Yi was fine. She didn''t eat much and her taste for seafood was average.

    After dinner, they returned to the vi. After Lin Yi gave Ang a bath, she told her a story.

    Liang Jingchuan was still dealing with work and was downstairs.

    Before she knew it, Lin Yi had fallen asleep. The little girl had eaten her fill at night and fell asleep quickly.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Yi felt someone tugging at her hand and a voice calling out to her.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Liang Jingchuan standing at the head of the bed.

    "Is it daybreak?" she asked, looking at him in confusion.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    The first day hadn''t even passed, and she was already thinking about the second day.

    Thinking of his purpose, he said in a low voice,""Honey,e with me."

 Chapter 3112 3112-Up To You

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s face full of anticipation and was a little confused. What was he up to?

    She picked up her phone on the bedside table and nced at it. It was 11 p.m. Now and she was really in a daze. No wonder Liang Jingchuan looked like he couldn''t exin it in a few words.

    She nced at her daughter, who was sleeping soundly. Lin Yi got out of bed and carefully covered her with the nket before going out.

    She had just walked out when someone pulled her arm and pulled her into a firm embrace.

    "What are you doing?" Lin Yi asked, frowning."You''re scaring me again."

    "Honey, I''m not scaring you. I''m just excited." Liang Jingchuan said, feeling wronged.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She did not understand why he was so agitated.

    "Is there anything I can help you with?" she asked.

    "Honey, what do you think I''m doing?" Liang Jingchuan retorted. He let go of Lin Yi, walked to the door, and closed it.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan with a strange expression."Don''t mess around."

    "What did I do? I''m your husband. Shouldn''t you be responsible for me?" Liang Jingchuan walked over and wrapped his arms around Lin Yi''s waist.

    "Ang is inside," Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    "So let''s go to the room next door." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."I can''t believe you came up with this."

    "Do you want us to do it in front of our daughter?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She rolled her eyes at Liang Shushi."I can''t believe you said that."

    "You forced me to say this. Anyway, you''re not allowed to reject me." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. This person had clearly nned this for a long time. Just as she was about to speak, Liang Jingchuan pulled her aside.

    As soon as they entered the room, Liang Jingchuan pressed her against the wall and kissed her on the lips. He had no more reservations.

    Lin Yi couldn''t handle his enthusiasm. She clutched his shirt tightly but didn''t stop him.

    The air conditioner was on in the room, and the temperature was just right, but Lin Yi felt her body gradually heat up, like a fire.

    Liang Jingchuan picked her up and walked towards the bed. He threw her on the bed and attached herself to her.

    Lin Yi was wearing thin pajamas with a row of buttons on her chest. Liang Jingchuan unbuttoned the buttons as he kissed her.

    However, the button seemed to be tied up and was very difficult to untie. Liang Jingchuan was very annoyed and finally couldn''t help but tear open his pajamas, and the button flew out.

    Lin Yi pinched him."What are you doing? I only brought this one nightgown ..."

    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. " Liang Jingchuan''s low and hoarse voice was heard. He kissed her lips again, not allowing her to make a sound.

    The room was pitch-ck, and the temperature in the room rose steadily. The man and woman''s voices rose and fell until the middle of the night.

    Lin Yi knew that Liang Jingchuan had a lot of energy, but she didn''t expect him to cause a scene for so long. It was almost dawn, but a certain someone still had no intention of stopping.

    She pushed him and said in a low voice,"stop it. It''s almost dawn. I''ll cry if I don''t see Ang when she wakes up."

    The moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was a little hoarse. It must have been because of him.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed his cheek and said aggrievedly,""But I can''t bear to. Tell me, how long has it been since we''ve been intimate? you don''t even know how to feel sorry for me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He could always make her speechless.

    She thought for a moment and looked at him."It''s up to you. I won''t say anything when your daughter cries."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This was a tant threat!

 Chapter 3113 Mommy, Are You Sick?

    Seeing that it was almost daybreak, Liang Jingchuan did not dare to make a scene anymore. If he scared his precious daughter, his heart would definitely ache to death.

    He carried Lin Yi to the bathroom to take a shower, and then returned to the room. Ang was sleeping soundly, and she didn''t even know that she had kicked the nket away.

    Lin Yi immediately covered her daughter with the nket. She yawned andy down to sleep without looking at Liang Jingchuan.

    Although Liang Jingchuan was unhappy that he had been ignored, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, even if he was unhappy, his wife wouldn''t bother with him.

    When Lin Yi woke up again, it was already noon. She sat up and looked at the time on her phone. Her eyes swept across the room, but there was no sign of Ang or Liang Jingchuan.

    She got out of bed, washed up quickly, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. She saw Ang sitting in the living room, eating fruit, while Liang Jingchuan was cing the things he had packed on the table.

    Seeing Lin Yie down, Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,""Come and eat something. You must be hungry."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and walked over.

    Ang looked at her and said,""Mommy, you slept for too long today. You didn''t wake up even when I tickled you. You even pushed me away."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Really? No way, could it be an unconscious action while sleeping?

    "I''m sorry, baby," she apologized to her daughter."Mommy didn''t mean to."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi with worry in her eyes."Mommy, what''s wrong with your throat? did you catch a cold?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This ...

    "A little," she said awkwardly.

    She looked up at Liang Jingchuan and was a little angry. This was all his fault.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, was smiling so widely that his eyes were curved into crescents. "I''ll buy you some lozengester. Come and eat. "

    A certain someone had gained an advantage, so he was naturally in a good mood.

    Ang could vaguely tell that something was wrong between her parents, but she did not ask anything.

    After the meal, Liang Jingchuan took Ang and Lin Yi out for a walk. This was an Ind, and it was a good ce to enjoy the sea breeze, swim in the sea, and sunbathe.

    Liang Jingchuan was wearing a white T-shirt, hot pants, and sunsses. He looked very sunny, attracting the attention of the beautiful women around him.

    Many girls were in love with him and wanted to get close to him. However, when they saw the little girl in his arms, they all stopped. It turned out that he was already married and had a child.

    Lin Yi walked beside Liang Jingchuan and said in a low voice,""Don''t you feel like you''re surrounded by wolves?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion."What do you mean?"

    Lin Yi snorted."The girls around are all staring at you."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned and looked around before saying,""I clearly saw many men looking at you. I told you not to wear such revealing clothes."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was not wearing anything revealing. She was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of hot pants. She was almost the same as him!

    She snorted softly. Was she going to cover herselfpletely?

    "Mommy, I want to go swimming." Said Ang suddenly.

    "Sure," Lin Yi said with a smile,"I''ll take you swimming. "

    The family of three walked towards the beach. Anyone who saw them would know that they were a family. Their good looks attracted countless envious gazes from the people around them.

    Liang Jingchuan took off his T-shirt and hot pants, put on his swimming trunks, and carried Ang into the sea.

    Lin Yi, on the other hand, was standing by the shore with Liang Jingchuan''s clothes in her hands. The bodyguards had already set up an umbre and a recliner for her to rest.

    As she watched the father and daughter y happily in the sea, she took out her phone to help them take pictures and record this good time.

 Chapter 3114 The Child Is Born!

    After three days on the ind, Lin Yi didn''t feel much except for Ang, who was getting tanned.

    Now, he was going out to y again.

    Lin Yi helped her daughter apply sunblock as she said,""You''re going to be a little ck girl soon. I don''t know if Grandpa and Grandma will still recognize you when we go back. "

    Upon hearing this, Ang was unhappy. She turned her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was still working on the sofa."Daddy, mommy said that I''m dark and ugly."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This girl was quick atining.

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at his daughter and said with a smile,""Who said that our Ang is ck? just like what the daughter of someone in the entertainment industry said, we are white."

    "Mommy, Daddy said I''m white." Ang looked at Lin Yi and said,"if you continue to bully me, I will only like Daddy."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Yo, yo, yo, was he threatening her?

    "Forget it. Your dad is good, but I''m not. You like him, right?"

    Seeing Lin Yi''s cold face, Ang was a little scared. ''Is mommy really angry?''

    "Mommy, I was wrong." She immediately said.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s cautious expression and hooked her nose."I knew you would be won over by your father sooner orter."

    "Mommy ..." Ang called in a low voice.

    Of course, Lin Yi wasn''t really angry at her daughter. She really wanted the father and daughter to have a good rtionship.

    After helping her daughter put on sunblock, she looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Are you done on your side?"

    "Give me ten more minutes." Liang Jingchuan said without even lifting his head.

    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned."Why don''t you rest in the room today? you''re so busy and you still have to go out to y. It''s quite tiring."

    Liang Jingchuan looked up at her."Don''t you know whether I''m tired or not?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person couldn''t control his mouth when he wasn''t paying attention.

    She nced at her daughter, who was fiddling with her clothes.

    "Ang, do you want some fruit?"

    "En!" Ang nodded immediately.

    "Okay, mommy will go get some fruit." Lin Yi turned around and went to the kitchen. Not long after, she brought out a te of tropical fruits. The youngdy sat at the table and ate happily.

    Ten minutes had passed, but Liang Jingchuan was still not done with his work.

    Lin Yi didn''t rush him and just scrolled through Weibo on her phone.

    After clicking on it, she nced at the hot search and entered her own homepage. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Xia Ning''s name.

    She immediately exited the chat and took a look at the hot search."Xia Ning is inbor!"

    Her mind was spinning quickly. She suddenly remembered that she had contacted su ke not long ago and she said that her due date was this month.

    She clicked into the hot search and took a look. It was revealed byizens, not by the officials.

    The hot search was full of praises about how Xia Ning did not go to United States or any other ce to give birth. Instead, she gave birth to the child in China and was patriotic, unlike some celebrities ...

    Lin Yi was speechless. If she remembered correctly, su ke would take herst name and take over the SU family''s business. She would definitely settle in United Kingdom in the future.

    He wondered what theizens would think if they knew about this.

    However, this was not the priority.

    The time here was the same as the time in B city. Lin Yi picked up her phone and called su ke.

    It didn''t take long for the other side to pick up, but it was a man.

    Lin Yi had heard this voice before. She would asionally hear it on the phone when she was talking to su ke.

    "Hello, I''m Lin Yi. I saw on Weibo that su ke has given birth. Is that true?"

 Chapter 3115 Cant Lose To Qiao Yu!

    Lin Yi received Qiao Yu''s confirmation that su ke had a C-section the previous afternoon and had given birth to a son.

    After hanging up, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""Can we go back?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his head and looked at her with a confused expression."Why?"

    He was too focused on his work just now, so he didn''t hear what Lin Yi had said on the phone.

    Angeal beat Lin Yi to it,""Auntie su ke has given birth. Mommy wants to go back to see her."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly."Can''t you go back after you''ve had enough fun?"

    Lin Yi nced at him."Forget it. Not only do you have to apany us every day, but you also have to work. It''s too hard. Let''s go out and y next time when you''re not busy."

    Liang Jingchuan knew about Lin Yi''s rtionship with su ke. She didn''t have many friends, and su ke was probably one of them.

    "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements. However, let''s set off tomorrow. There''s no need to rush. We''ll go directly to S city then." Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."Now that we have another son, Qiao Yu''s ice-cold face should be able to smile a little this time."

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly thought of something. She nced at Liang Jingchuan, but she didn''t say what she was thinking.

    The next morning, the family of three left Bali and flew to S city.

    After contacting her, Lin Yi found out the address of the hospital su ke was in.

    They arrived at the airport at threeo'' clock in the afternoon. By the time they arrived at the hospital, it was already past fouro'' clock.

    There weren''t many people in the ward in the afternoon. When Lin Yi arrived, Qiao Yu was the only one talking to Xia Ning.

    Seeing Lin Yi enter, Xia Ning''s eyes lit up and she said happily,""Sister Lin Yi, you''re here."

    Lin Yi quickly walked up to her and held her hand."Congrattions. I''ve been abroad with Jing Chuan for the past few days. I only found out about this when I saw the news yesterday. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "There''s no need for everyone to know about this. " Xia Ning said. In fact, she had been in a terrible mood ever since she gave birth to the child that day.

    Although it wasn''t her first time giving birth, she still felt pain and was in a bad mood.

    "Why is your face so pale?" Lin Yi frowned and said,"isn''t this the third one?"

    "I don''t know either. Maybe I''ve been too delicate for the past two years." Xia Ning felt a little helpless. She looked at Ang and smiled."Ang, have a seat."

    "Thank you, Auntie." Said Ang politely, but she still stood beside Lin Yi.

    While the two women were making small talk, the two men outside the ward also exchanged a few words.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Qiao Yu and smiled,""Not bad, you gave birth to another one."

    Qiao ran nced at him and said indifferently,""Envious?"

    "What are you jealous of? it''s not like I don''t have children." Liang Jingchuan snorted. His daughter was so beautiful. He should be the one envious of her.

    "You don''t have a son."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He nced at Qiao Yu,"you''re favoring men over women? What era is it already?"

    "I have a son and a daughter. You only have one daughter."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He was showing off to him. Wasn''t this fellow too proud? didn''t he just have two more sons than him?

    "So what if you have a son? it''s not like I don''t know how to give birth to one."

    Qiao Yu nced at him and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked towards the hospital room.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his back view and frowned slightly. What did this guy mean? did he not believe him?

    No, he had to tell Lin Yiter that he couldn''t lose to Qiao Yu in this.

 Chapter 3116 Promise Me One Thing!

    Lin Yi came out after staying in the ward for more than an hour. It was time for dinner and Xia Ning was a little sleepy.

    Qiao Yu had already booked a hotel and arranged for someone to send them there.

    In the car, Lin Yi kept talking about Xia Ning and her youngest son.

    "I have to say that su ke and Qiao Yu have good genes. I think the youngest son looks a lot like Qiao Yu. If it weren''t for Enoch''s age difference, people would probably think that they''re twins."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and didn''t reply. He was thinking about how Ang looked like when she was born. She must have been even cuter.

    No, if they had another child that looked like him, he would definitely be an unrivaled hunk. He would be miles ahead of Qiao Yu''s son!

    "Back then, su ke was so sad when she told me she couldn''t get Qiao Yu. I didn''t expect them to have three children now. Life is really unpredictable." Lin Yi sighed.

    "Yes."

    Lin Yi nced at the man beside her and noticed that he was a little absent-minded.""What''s wrong with you?"

    Liang Jingchuan was taken aback. He looked at Lin Yi and shook his head."Nothing."

    "Don''t lie to me. " Lin Yi frowned.

    "Why Would I Lie to You? I''m just thinking about thepany." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi was skeptical, but she went tofort Ang who was hungry.

    Seeing that Lin Yi''s attention had shifted, Liang Jingchuan''s heart rxed a little. However, his mood soon became heavy again. Although he wanted another child, would Lin Yi agree?

    When they arrived at the hotel, Liang Jingchuan handed the things to his bodyguards and brought Lin Yi and her daughter to the restaurant for dinner. After dinner, they returned to the hotel room to rest.

    Lin Yi helped her daughter take a bath and let her go to bed. She went to take a bath as well. When she came out, Ang was already asleep, while Liang Jingchuan was working in the living room outside the room.

    Lin Yi walked over."Why don''t you go back to B city tomorrow?" she said."I''ll stay here for two days."

    "I don''t agree." Liang Jingchuan immediately retorted. He looked at Lin Yi and said,"I''ll be wherever you are."

    Lin Yi looked at his determined expression and frowned slightly."I''m just staying outside for two days. Do you have to do this?"

    "As for that!"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    His answer was really straightforward.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,"I don''t need yourpany."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed and he looked at her with a dangerous gaze."What did you just say?"

    Lin Yi felt a chill run down his spine. Heughed dryly and said,""I didn''t say anything just now."

    "You said it!" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    "That''s what I meant. "

    "Yes, yes, I did."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He''d rather she didn''t say anything.

    He closed hisptop, stood up, and walked to Lin Yi''s side. The fragrance of the shower gel immediately rushed into his nose, and his mind was a little confused. He directly hugged her waist and sniffed her neck."It smells so good!"

    Lin Yi was tickled by his rubbing and pushed him away."Don''t mess around."

    "Wifey ..." Liang Jingchuan called out in a low voice and kissed her cheek.

    Lin Yi looked at him helplessly."What are you doing? just focus on your work."

    "I''m not in the mood to work when I see you. " Liang Jingchuan snorted."It''s all your fault."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was the one who was weak-willed, alright? what did it have to do with her?

    "Alright, alright, stop it. I''m going to sleep with Ang."

    "Honey, promise me one thing and I''ll let you go." Liang Jingchuan bit Lin Yi''s ear, and the warm air blew into her ear. It was extremely ambiguous.

 Chapter 3117 Dont Want To Hear The Explanation!

    Lin Yi was a little dazed by Liang Jingchuan''s teasing, and her thoughts slowed down.

    She tried to steady her breath and said in a low voice,""What are you doing? don''t mess around. It''s Not Dark Yet."

    "Honey, what do you think I''m trying to do?" a low chuckle sounded in her ears.

    Lin Yi''s expression froze, and a sense of shame and anger welled up in her heart."How would I know? let go of me." As he spoke, he pushed Liang Jingchuan away.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately hugged her tightly and said with a smile,""Okay, okay, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have joked with you. Don''t be angry. Why do you always get angry so easily?"

    "You''re the one who provoked me. " Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan lowered his head to look at Lin Yi. Seeing her embarrassed and angry face, he smiled."Honey, don''t be angry. I''m doing this because I love you."

    "The way you love someone is quite special."

    Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows and said teasingly,"then why don''t we do something that''s not special? something more direct?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at his naked eyes, Lin Yi couldn''t take it anymore. She said in a low voice,""Don''t mess around,"

    "Why do you always say that I''m making a fuss? when did I do that?" Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly."You still call me childish, but you''ve always treated me like a child."

    Lin Yi looked at his aggrieved expression and lost all her romantic thoughts. She looked at him helplessly."It''s my fault. It''s my fault, okay?"

    "Look at your helpless face. You still think I''m childish." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. Why did he turn around? she should be the one coaxing him. He was the one who made her unhappy.

    She sighed, tidied his cor, and said,""Alright, work hard. Finish your work early and rest early. I''m so sleepy." She yawned and turned to walk into her room.

    Liang Jingchuan''s troubles had not been resolved yet, so how could he let her leave so easily? he grabbed her wrist and asked,""What do you think about su ke and Qiao ran having a child?"

    "What do you mean by that? of course it''s good." Lin Yi said without thinking,"su ke and Qiao Yu are both single children. Both families have their own businesses, so they do need two sons."

    Suddenly, she realized something and looked at Liang Jingchuan, asking,""Don''t tell me you''re ..."

    "I''m not favoring men over women," Liang Jingchuan immediately said."I just ..."

    Lin Yi looked at him and didn''t say anything, waiting for him to continue.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little flustered, but he still decided to voice his thoughts,"look, Qiao Yu already has three children. I only have one. Seeing him give birth to another one, I''m just jealous."

    "So you want me to have another one?" Lin Yi asked.

    Liang Jingchuan studied Lin Yi''s expression and nodded carefully."I do have that idea, but I don''t know if you''ll agree!"

    "Of course I don''t agree!" Lin Yi immediately retorted with a serious look on her face,"I was so insistent on giving birth to Ang because she was expected to be born. If you want me to give birth to a child just because you''reparing yourself with others, I won''t agree." After saying that, she turned around and walked into the suite.

    "Honey, listen to me ..." Before Liang Jingchuan could finish, the door closed.

    Looking at the tightly shut door, Liang Jingchuan felt a little helpless. He didn''t mean it that way. Why didn''t she listen to his exnation?

 Chapter 3118 Mommy, Are You Bullying Daddy?

    Lin Yi''s sudden anger frustrated Liang Jingchuan so much that he didn''t even have the mood to deal with his work. He thought about going in to exin himself, but he didn''t dare to.

    After thinking about it carefully, what he said just now was indeed wrong, but he really didn''t mean it that way. He wanted another child because he really wanted one.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the tightly shut door and sighed. He didn''t dare to go over, afraid that he would find the door locked if he turned it.

    He sat on the sofa, frowning. Lin Yi didn''t open the door for the whole night.

    In the middle of the night, Liang Jingchuan finally couldn''t help but want to go in. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.

    He turned the door and found that it was not locked, so he had been worrying for nothing?

    He carefully pushed the door open and his gazended on the bed. His daughter was sleeping soundly in her mother''s arms. Lin Yi had her daughter in her arms and was sleeping facing her.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw this, he felt a warm current in his heart.

    At this moment, she felt she was in the wrong. How could she lose her cool just because of Qiao Yu''s provocation? Lin Yi was right, only the child that was expected to be born would be happy.

    If he and Lin Yi had another child, he would definitely love him with all his might.

    However, would Lin Yi still be willing to do so?

    The next morning, when they were having breakfast, Ang noticed that her parents were rather quiet. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Daddy, did you bully mommy?"

    Liang Jingchuan was taken aback. He nced at his daughter, then at Lin Yi, but didn''t say anything.

    Not saying anything meant that he was not denying it. Seeing this, Ang''s face instantly darkened. She looked at Liang Jingchuan unhappily and said,"dad is a bad guy."

    Liang Jingchuan was flustered by his daughter''s sudden usation. He looked at his daughter helplessly and said,"baby, I''m not. I ..."

    "Hmph!" Ang snorted, ignored him, and continued to eat her breakfast.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter with a worried expression. It''s over, it''s over. He had offended his wife earlier and now he''s offended his daughter as well?

    He looked at Lin Yi for help, but Lin Yi was still angry, so she didn''t want to talk to him.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t help it either. This breakfast was tasteless, so he didn''t eat much.

    After the meal, Lin Yi brought Ang to the hospital while he stayed at the hotel to continue his work.

    "Mommy, did you bully daddy?" asked Ang in the car.

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter and frowned."That''s not what you said just now."

    "I will definitely side with mommy in front of daddy." Ang said with a smile. She held Lin Yi''s hand and said,"mommy, please don''t bully daddy. He''s so pitiful."

    "I wonder who''s always bullying him." Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said unhappily,"look at how you ignored your father. His face has changed."

    "Who knew that he would be so easily scared?" Ang snorted.

    Lin Yi hooked her daughter''s nose. What a clever little girl.

    Actually, after a night, she was no longer angry, but she hoped that Liang Jingchuan would calm down and take the initiative to talk to her about this. However, when she saw his cowardice this morning, she was speechless and suddenly felt like ignoring him.

    Lin Yi went straight to Xia Ning''s ward when they arrived at the hospital.

    There were many bodyguards standing guard outside the high-ss VIP Ward. They were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, looking very serious.

    These people had seen Lin Yi but did not stop her. Clearly, Xia Ning had instructed them to do so.

 Chapter 3119 She Seemed To Have Said Something Wrong And Set Qiao Yu Up

    Lin Yi had just arrived at the door, but before she could enter, she heard Qiao Yu and Xia Ning talking.

    Xia Ning''s tone was full of disdain."This soup looks so oily. I don''t want to drink it."

    "It''s not oily. Drink more soup to replenish your vitality and recover faster. It''s good for the child."

    "Children, children. You only know about children. After having a daughter, you''ve been watching over her every day. Now that you have a younger one, you''ll definitely not have me in your eyes anymore. I''m almost a pig. I only know how to give birth." Xia Ning''s tone was full ofints.

    Inside the ward, Qiao Yu was holding a bowl of soup. Seeing Xia Ning''s pitiful look, his heart ached. He put down the bowl and said,""I said the wrong thing. It''s my fault. Don''t be sad. It won''t be good if you tear the wound."

    Xia Ning wiped her eyes and said,""Do you think I''m suffering from postpartum depression?"

    Qiao ran frowned and looked at her sternly."Don''t let your thoughts run wild."

    "Then tell me why I''m unhappy." Xia Ning retorted,"I''m so frustrated right now. How do you think I''m going to lose all this fat?"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    In the end, he just wanted to lose weight.

    "You look very good like this!" Qiao Yu looked at her and said seriously.

    "You''re lying to me. Everyone likes skinny women now." Xia Ning retorted immediately.

    "I don''t know what other people like, but I know that I only like someone like you. Whether you''re fat or thin, I like you." Qiao Yu looked at her with a gentle expression.

    Xia Ning finally broke into a smile. She looked at Qiao Yu,"are you serious?"

    "Naturally, it''s true."

    "At least you know how to talk. In any case, in any case, you will like me no matter what I do." Xia Ning looked at him and said a little rudely.

    "I only like you." Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    Outside the ward, Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh as she listened to the couple''s conversation. She used to read on the news that Xia Ning was a cold and aloof person, but in front of Qiao Yu, she was no different from the pure and arrogant little girl she used to be.

    She felt that the conversation inside was almost over, so she walked in with Ang.

    Xia Ning was about to drink some soup when she saw Lin Yi enter. She was instantly distracted and said with a smile,""Sister Lin Yi!"

    "Don''t be so agitated, you might tear your wound. " Lin Yi quickly walked over and ced the fruit basket on the table.

    Qiao ran stood up and nodded at Lin Yi.

    Xia Ning looked at Lin Yi and said,"sister Lin Yi, I''m here. Why did you bring anything?e and sit down." Then, she looked at Qiao Yu and said,"go and help Sister Lin Yi wash some fruit. Oh, and also buy some of Ang''s favorite food. Come back quickly."

    She then looked at Ang."My Dear Ang,e to Auntie."

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning''s eager attitude and frowned. Why did he feel like he had be an extra when Lin Yi and the others came? he was clearly worried that he would lose his position.

    It had to be said that women were fickle.

    "Why haven''t you gone yet?" Xia Ning shot daggers at him.

    Qiao Yu''s heart turned cold. He turned around and walked out, as if he had been chased out.

    Lin Yi looked at Xia Ning and said with a smile,""Su ke, you''ve taught your husband well."

    Xia Ning pursed her lips and tried to hold back herughter. "It''s so hard for me to give birth to a child, so he''ll definitely have to pay. "

    "I really can''t tell that he''s the one who made you so sad in the past." Lin Yi sighed.

    Xia Ning nodded."Yeah, I can''t believe it. He''s already made me sad for so long. I''m going to make him sad for the rest of his life."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She seemed to have said something wrong and set Qiao Yu up.

 Chapter 3120 3120-He Is Here

    After Qiao Yu left, Lin Yi picked up the soup bowl and started feeding Xia Ning.

    Xia Ning stopped after a few sips.

    Lin Yi frowned."You can''t lose weight after giving birth. Besides, you''re not fat. When your stomach is smaller, your figure will be no different from before."

    "Then you have to wait until my stomach is full. When I gave birth to my second child, it took me a long time to recover. You have no idea how evil Qiao Yu is. He keeps making me eat food that makes me fat easily. He must be doing this on purpose." Xia Ning snorted, her face full of dissatisfaction.

    Lin Yi raised her eyebrows."I think you''ve been spoiled by your husband. I''d be very happy if my husband treated me like this."

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and sized Lin Yi up.""Sister, aren''t you a little too careless?"

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at her in surprise.

    "Which man doesn''t like a woman with a thin waist and big chest? looking at a yellow face and touching a fat waist every day, do you think he won''t have other thoughts? To men, love and sex are two different things. I can promise that Qiao Yu will only love me for the rest of his life, but I can''t guarantee that he will love my body forever. " Xia Ning''s expression turned serious."Anyway, I can''t ept my man having another woman other than me. My heart must be loyal, and so must my body."

    Lin Yi looked at Xia Ning with a strange expression."Are you that insecure?"

    "It''s not that I''m insecure. I''m just taking precautions." "I''m sure you know how dirty and messy this industry is," Xia Ning replied, looking at Lin Yi.

    "But, are you going to doubt Qiao Yu''s feelings for you?"

    The corners of Xia Ning''s lips curled up."Of course not. But if I be a fat woman, I''ll feel that I''m not worthy of him."

    "Maybe he just wants to feed you until you''re white and fat." Lin Yi replied.

    Xia Ning nodded."You''re right."

    "I used to see you being cold and aloof on TV. I didn''t expect you to still be like that." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Xia Ning nced at her."Do you know what a character setting is?"

    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered, and then he shook his head.

    "The audience is used to seeing little white flowers, so they hope for some new elements. For example, the cold and mature big sister-like me will be favored by them."

    Lin Yi frowned slightly."But I remember that you were criticized badly in those years. You only got better half a year before you retired."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    He had wanted to lie to her, but it seemed impossible now.

    She thought for a moment and said,"I wasn''t very emotionally stable during those years. Because of that series of changes, I ... I didn''t like to interact with people." I also don''t give people a good face, so I naturally became the cold and aloof me in other people''s eyes. "

    "Yes, I''m happy to see that you''re the same as before." Lin Yi smiled and said,"the most important thing for a person is to be themselves."

    "Yeah, be yourself." Xia Ning nodded.

    The two chatted for a while before Qiao Yu came in.

    Seeing that he was empty-handed, Xia Ning frowned slightly."Didn''t I ask you to prepare some fruits and desserts?"

    Qiao Yu nced at Lin Yi, then at Xia Ning,"the fruits and desserts are almost ready, but your brother is here. He''s almost at the hospital."

    "Really?" Xia Ning''s face lit up with joy. Suddenly, her brows furrowed slightly. She was obviously too excited and pulled on her wound.

    Qiao Yu''s face darkened as he strode over and scolded,""Didn''t I tell you to be careful?"

    "I''m just too happy. I heard that he was in Africa. " Xia Ning smiled and said,"I didn''t expect him toe back so soon. I haven''t seen him since our wedding. I miss him a little."

    Qiao Yu looked at her, his eyes deep,"yes, I''ll see him soon."

 Chapter 3121 You Two Are Really Close

    About ten minutester, a tall figure appeared at the door of the ward.

    Even though it was summer, he was still wearing a ck, high-end, custom-made suit with a tie. He looked like he was in his thirties and was handsome, but there was no smile on his face. He looked very difficult to get along with. His steps were steady, and he attracted the attention of people around him as soon as he appeared.

    Was this Xia Ning''s older brother that Qiao Yu was talking about? Lin Yi vaguely felt that this person looked familiar. To be more precise, his aura was familiar to her, as if she had seen him somewhere before.

    She stood up and stepped aside to make way for him.

    Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng and said with a smile,""Brother Jingcheng, you''re here."

    Ever since su Jingcheng handed her over to Qiao Yu at the wedding, Xia Ning hadpletely let go of her past prejudices. From then on, he was her brother, her brother Jingcheng.

    Su Jingcheng nodded his head slightly and quickened his pace. He walked up to Xia Ning and looked at her pale face,""Are you alright?"

    "En!" Xia Ningughed."This is my third one. I''m used to it."

    Su Jingcheng nced at her,"then why do you look so pale?"

    "It''s like this after giving birth,"Xia Ning said, stunned.

    "You didn''t look like this when you gave birth to sunny." Su Jingcheng immediately rejected her,"did you not get enough nutrition or did you not rest well?"

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows."I ate well and I''ve also rested well."

    Su Jingcheng looked at her and said,"take care of your body. Grandpa said that he hopes that your family can go to United Kingdom for the new year at the end of the year."

    "Okay, I''ll call him backter." Xia Ning said with a smile. She looked at the tired expression on su Jingcheng''s face and asked,"is the project in Africa very troublesome?"

    "Everything is under control. It''s fine." Su Jingcheng replied.

    "Did you not rest well again?" Xia Ning frowned."Go to the hotel and rest first. Stay in S city for a while this time. Enoch misses you very much."

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning and his eyes darkened. In fact, the project over there was at a critical moment. If it was not because she had given birth early, he would not have rushed back.

    He had only nned to stay for a day and then go back, but when he saw the anticipation in her eyes, he suddenly couldn''t bear to refuse, or rather, he couldn''t refuse.

    "Alright, I''m almost done with the things over there. I can operate it remotely from here."

    "That''s great," Xia Ning''s face broke into a wide smile. She looked at Qiao Yu,"Qiao Yu, hurry and arrange a ce for my brother to stay."

    Qiao Yu looked at Xia Ning''s happy face and nodded,"I''ll make the arrangements."

    "I''ll go back and take a shower first. I''lle see youter. " Su Jingcheng suddenly said.

    "Alright!" Xia Ning nodded and said,"you should rest first. You don''t have toe and see me today."

    Su Jingcheng did not say anything as he got up and walked outside.

    Qiao Yu looked at Lin Yi and said,"I''ll have to trouble you to stay here and apany her."

    "You''re wee. I''m here to apany her. " Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu nodded and looked at Xia Ning,""If you want anything, just order the people below."

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded."You should go."

    Qiao Yu nced at her and turned around to leave.

    After Qiao Yu left the ward, Xia Ning looked away and saw Lin Yi staring at her with a meaningful look.

    "What''s the matter?"she asked.

    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then asked,"is this your adopted brother?" You two have such a good rtionship!"

 Chapter 3122 Its Impossible To Erase His Good Treatment Of Her!

    Xia Ning didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant. She nodded and said,""Yes, he''s adopted by Grandpa. He''s been in our family for many years."

    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded, looking as if she had understood something.

    Xia Ning looked at her curiously."Sister Lin Yi, what are you trying to say?"

    "Nothing. I was just thinking, didn''t you hate him in the past? how did you make up with him?" Lin Yi asked.

    At the mention of this, Xia Ning''s expression became a little solemn. She told Lin Yi about her grievances with su Jingcheng and sighed,""I never thought that he would treat me like that because of grandpa''s orders. I hated him so much in the past, and I regretted it so much after I found out the truth. Why didn''t I ask him in detail back then? if I really cared about him, I would have noticed his abnormality at that time, and there wouldn''t have been so many years of misunderstandings and sadness."

    Lin Yi looked at Xia Ning and frowned."I''m a little touched by your words."

    Xia Ning looked at her and smiled bitterly."Actually, when he was young, he was very different from how he is now. Back then, he was like a little sun, warm and I couldn''t help but get close to him. Now, although I know that he has good intentions, I still feel a little regretful that he isn''t the same person as he was back then. Sometimes, I think that I''m the one who caused him to change so much."

    "Su ke, don''t think like that." Lin Yi said in a deep voice,"how do you know that this is a bad thing for him? Everyone has their own path to walk, and only they know all kinds of hardships. "

    Xia Ning nodded and said,"that''s true. I don''t want to think too much about the past. Anyway, he''s my brother now. No matter what happens in the future, it won''t change."

    Lin Yi looked at Xia Ning''s serious expression and frowned. If a man could do this for a woman, how deep must their rtionship be?

    Just now, she saw the way the man looked at su ke. Although he hid it well, it was not hard to notice if she looked closely.

    However, judging from su ke''s expression, she probably didn''t notice it. In that case, she might as well keep it a secret.

    Outside the ward, su Jingcheng stopped not long after he left, as if he was waiting for someone.

    Qiao Yu looked at su Jingcheng''s back, his eyes were deep and his face was gloomy.

    "There''s a five-star hotel nearby. Let''s stay there. I''ll send you there,"he said as he walked closer.

    "We''ll talk about thister. " Su Jingcheng looked at Qiao Yu, his deep eyes were cold and he said indifferently,"the SU family has handed su ke over to you, so you should take the responsibility of taking care of her."

    "I know," Qiao Yu looked straight into su Jingcheng''s eyes,"I will take good care of her."

    "No matter how advanced science is, giving birth to a child is a risk for a woman. It will inevitably consume her energy. She is the only child in the SU family, and we don''t want anything to happen to her. You should understand what I mean."

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows."This is myst child, I promise."

    "I''ll remember your words. Otherwise, I''ll hold you responsible. " After su Jingcheng finished his sentence, he turned around and walked forward.

    Qiao ran stood at the back and looked at su Jingcheng''s back. After a moment of silence, she followed him.

    No matter how much he hated this person, he knew that he could not erase the traces of him in Xia Ning''s heart, and he could not deny his good treatment of Xia Ning.

 Chapter 3123 Mother, Why Are You Crying?

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi brought Ang back to the hotel.

    When it was almost Sixo'' clock, su Jingcheng arrived with Enoch.

    Enoch was carrying a school bag. It seemed that su Jingcheng had picked him up from school.

    As for Qiao Yu, he was at thepany at the moment. He had not dealt with anypany matters for the past few days and with su Jingcheng apanying him, he did not have to worry.

    After Enoch yed for a while, he climbed onto su Jingcheng''s knee and said,""Uncle, I want to eat ice cream."

    Xia Ning looked at her son and said with a smile,""How old are you already? aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by others if you still want to cling onto your uncle?"

    "No matter how old I am, I''m still uncle''s nephew. Mom, are you jealous that I have a good rtionship with uncle?" Enoch turned around and said to Xia Ning in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning was almost amused by him. She pretended to say,""Yes, I''m just jealous that you have a good rtionship with your uncle."

    "Mom, don''t worry. I still like you the most. Uncle doesn''te over often to y, so don''t criticize me." Enoch looked at Xia Ning pitifully.

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows. How should she put it? her son was bing more and more like Qiao Yu. When she saw her son acting coquettishly, she couldn''t help but think of him as Qiao Yu. It was an unspeakable contradiction.

    "If your uncle doesn''t have any objections, then I don''t have any either."

    Enoch immediately looked at su Jingcheng and said,"uncle."

    Su Jingcheng patted his head and said,"I have already arranged for someone to buy it."

    "Uncle, you''re the best," Enoch was overjoyed as he hugged su Jingcheng and dangled him on hisp. Xia Ning''s eyes were almost dazzled by his actions.

    Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng."His father is usually very strict with him. I guess he can only find somefort from you now."

    Su Jingcheng thought about it and understood. Enoch was the eldest son and there were younger brothers and sisters below him. As the elder brother, he would definitely have to bear more responsibilities. He also had a deep understanding of this.

    To a certain extent, he agreed with Qiao Yu''s decision.

    "Uncle, it''s been hard on me. I have to learn so many things every day." Enochined to su Jingcheng,"dad is so bad."

    Su Jingcheng looked at his nephew in his arms and said,""The more you get, the more responsibilities you''ll have to bear. Look at the other children. Are they as big as the house you live in? Have they been to more ces than you have? Or to put it simply, do they eat as much good food as you do?"

    Enoch thought about it and shook his head.

    Even though he was young, he knew that he was different from those people.

    Although they were both attending an elite school, the teachers treated him better than his ssmates. Even the parents of his ssmates would have a 180-degree change in attitude when they found out who his parents were.

    "That''s why you don''t have the right toin. You can only protect the people you want to protect when you are strong." Su Jingcheng said in a low voice.

    The person he wanted to protect? Xia Ning''s gaze fell on su Jingcheng. He was looking down at Enoch with a gentle expression.

    She was in a daze. Why did he be so strong? who was the person he wanted to protect?

    She seemed to have an answer in her heart, and her eyes were filled with tears.

    Enoch thought for a while and his gaze fell on Xia Ning. He wanted to protect his mother, brother, and sister. Although his brother was a little ugly and his sister was naughty and willful, he had to take care of them. After all, he was the older brother.

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xia Ning crying and asked,""Mom, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 3124 When Did She Become So Timid?

    At this moment, Xia Ning was thinking about a lot of things in the past. She could see su Jingcheng''s care and concern for her when she jumped out of her thoughts andbined the results of everything. However, the more she understood now, the more she regretted it. Why didn''t she realize it at that time and misunderstood him for so many years? tears began to fall unconsciously.

    Having been discovered by her son, Xia Ning immediately reached out to wipe her tears and said with a smile,""No, mom didn''t cry. I just yawned and then I cried."

    Enoch nodded."Then, mommy, you should go to sleep. I''ll go out with uncle."

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded.

    In the past, she would definitely not let them go out, but now, she wanted to calm herself down. Or rather, she did not know how to face him.

    Even though their rtionship had recovered a lot, they had never talked about that matter properly.

    She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at su Jingcheng. However, she could feel his gaze on her.

    Su Jingcheng saw Xia Ning''s depressed look and a sh of emotion appeared in his deep eyes.

    He quickly picked Enoch up and said,""Then we''ll be going out. Have a good rest."

    When she heard the footsteps getting further away, Xia Ning looked up and saw su Jingcheng walking out of the ward. She felt a little relieved and the uneasiness she felt just now disappeared.

    She smiled bitterly. When had she be so timid?

    Outside the ward, su Jingcheng did not leave immediately because his men had returned with ice cream.

    Su Jingcheng took the ice cream and passed it to Enoch."Eat it."

    Enoch looked at su Jingcheng as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself. He should be happy but he looked very conflicted.

    Su Jingcheng looked at him in surprise,"what''s the matter?"

    Enoch hesitated and said,""I want uncle to feed me."

    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head. Ever since he had a sister, his parents rarely fed him food. He knew that he was a man and should not make such a request, but ...

    However, he just wanted his uncle to feed him, just like when he was young.

    Su Jingcheng looked at the little boy in front of him who had his head lowered. His eyes were slightly deep and the softest strings in his heart were plucked.

    Many years ago, the cute little girl was also like this. No, she was much more righteous than he was.

    She passed the ice cream to him."Brother, I want ice cream."

    "Eat it. Why are you passing it to me?" He looked at her in confusion.

    "My hands are sore and I can''t scoop it up. I need you to feed me." She looked at him with a self-righteous expression.

    After all, he was her child, and his personality was no different from hers.

    Su Jingcheng sat down and scooped a spoonful of ice cream. He looked at Enoch and said,""Come and eat."

    Enoch was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at su Jingcheng in disbelief. Uncle, do you mean ...

    "It''s going to melt if you don''t eat it. " Su Jingcheng reminded.

    "Oh." Enoch replied and immediately ate the ice cream.

    Su Jingcheng saw that he was not eating in a proper position, so he directly carried him on his knees and fed him little by little.

    Many nurses who passed by saw this scene and couldn''t help but whisper,""This father is so good to his child."

    "What''s so good about it? it''s obvious that he dotes on her. "

    "That''s enough, don''t say that the grapes are sour just because you can''t eat them. That child is Xia Ning''s son. It''s not like you haven''t seen her husband''s photo before."

    "You''re right. But this man looks quite handsome. He must be Xia Ning''s rtive."

    ¡­¡­

    Qiao Yu walked over and heard the nurses ''discussion. He looked up and saw the heartwarming scene on the chair.

 Chapter 3125 This Was The First Time He Addressed Himself As Uncle

    In fact, Qiao Yu had always been concerned about su Jingcheng''s existence. Even though he and Xia Ning were siblings and Xia Ning had no romantic feelings for him, as a man, he could not help but doubt su Jingcheng''s intentions.

    How could a man give up everything for a woman without any regrets?

    Even if he had a younger sister, he could not do this for her.

    Therefore, when he put himself in the shoes of others, he was even more concerned.

    However, when he saw how su Jingcheng treated Enoch with such care, he suddenly felt that his previous thoughts were too petty.

    No matter what, this man had never interfered in his rtionship with Xia Ning. This was enough to prove his character. Xia Ning was actually lucky to have such a ''brother''.

    He had to admit that this afternoon in the ward, when Xia Ning knew that su Jingcheng had returned, her happy expression had hurt him. At that moment, she seemed to have forgotten everything and her smile was pure. She was just a sister who was happy for her brother''s arrival.

    At that moment, he seemed to be behind su Jingcheng and he was jealous.

    However, he also knew that it was selfish to let his lover only have him in his heart. She had her own family and friends.

    She could love him, but she could not love him with all her heart.

    However, even if he knew, he would still mind.

    Enoch felt that this was the best ice cream he had ever eaten. He looked at su Jingcheng and said,""Uncle, can I continue to eat tomorrow?"

    Su Jingcheng fed him the remaining bit and said,""Although ice cream is delicious, you can''t eat too much. Otherwise, you''ll get a stomachache. Your mother used to be like this too."

    "Mom?" Enoch''s eyes lit up and he looked at su Jingcheng with hope."Mom, you like ice cream too?"

    "Yes, I like it very much." Su Jingcheng replied,"if you don''t give her food, she will throw a tantrum, pretend to cry, pretend to be angry, and won''t talk to anyone. She will only stop when you finally agree to her."

    Enoch chuckled."Mommy is so naughty."

    When su Jingcheng thought of Xia Ning''s appearance at that time, his expression unconsciously softened a little. Perhaps even he himself did not know about this.

    Yes, it was very naughty and very cute, but ...

    "That''s my mother," he said, looking at Enoch."You can''t talk about her like that. She''ll be unhappy."

    Enoch immediately covered his mouth, indicating that he would not say anything.

    Su Jingcheng looked at the ice cream stain on Enoch''s hands and took a tissue to help him wipe it off.

    Enoch was about to say something when he noticed someone standing beside him from the corner of his eye.

    He turned around and saw Qiao ran standing there. He immediately shouted,""Daddy." Then, she got off su Jingcheng and ran towards him.

    Su Jingcheng stood up and looked at Enoch''s back. No matter how much this child liked him, Qiao Yu was still his father.

    Just like this child''s mother. No matter how much she cared about him in the past, now that she was married and had a husband, she would only be with them in this life.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son,"did you eat ice cream?"

    "Mm! Uncle bought it. " Enoch replied honestly.

    Qiao Yu patted his son''s head and looked at su Jingcheng,"it''s gettingte, you guys go to the restaurant to eat first. My assistant is waiting for you downstairs."

    Su Jingcheng nodded and walked forward. When he passed Qiao Yu, he said,""She''s resting. Don''t disturb her. " Then, he looked at Enoch and said,"let''s go and have dinner with uncle."

    "Alright!" Enoch replied as he held su Jingcheng''s hand and the uncle and nephew left together.

    Qiao Yu turned around and looked at su Jingcheng''s back. This was the first time he called himself uncle.

 Chapter 3126 Dont Cry

    Back in the ward, Qiao Yu thought Xia Ning had really fallen asleep, but her eyes were wide open and she was staring at the ceiling in a daze. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but she looked like she was in a dilemma.

    "What are you thinking about?" he asked as he walked in.

    Xia Ning returned to her senses and looked at Qiao Yu. She smiled and said,""You''re off work. "

    "Yes." Qiao Yu sat down beside Xia Ning."Are you hungry? It''ll probably take another 20 minutes for your food to arrive. "

    "I''m not hungry. " Xia Ning replied,"are you hungry? you seem to have lost weight again."

    Qiao Yu held onto Xia Ning''s hand and said gently,""I didn''t lose weight. I''ll be fine after this busy period."

    "En!" Xia Ning nodded."It''s been hard on you every time I give birth."

    "So, this is thest one. I won''t give birth to another one."

    Xia Ning nced at him and said,"you''ll have to keep your word then. If I give birth to another child, I''m going to beughed at as a sow."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. " Qiao ran frowned."Can you tell me what you were thinking about just now?"

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows and remained silent.

    "Is it not convenient for you to tell me?" Qiao Yu asked.

    Xia Ning shook her head."Not really. I just don''t know how to put it." Xia Ning looked at Qiao Yu. After some thought, she said,"I just feel that I''ve let brother Jingcheng down. Just thinking about it makes me feel bad."

    As she said this, her tears rolled down.

    Qiao ran''s heart tightened, and she hurriedly helped her wipe her tears without even having the time to take a tissue.

    "Why are you suddenly crying?"

    "I don''t know, but I just feel like crying." Xia Ning pursed her lips and looked at Qiao Yu."Sometimes, when I think about it, I feel like I''m the one who ruined his life, but he''s never med me. Instead, I ..."

    At this point, she sniffled and choked.

    Seeing that she was so upset, Qiao ran wanted to hold her in his arms andfort her. Unfortunately, her wounds were still hurting. He quickly took a tissue and wiped her tears while saying,""Don''t cry. You just gave birth. You can''t cry. It''s not good for your eyes."

    Xia Ning pinched her nose and looked at him pitifully."But I just feel like crying. What should I do?"

    Qiao ran frowned."Then let''s talk about something happy." After a pause, he said,"I''ll bring third brother over to apany youter."

    "Yes." Xia Ning nodded."Has he eaten?"

    "I just went to take a look. I''ve already eaten." Qiao Yu replied.

    Xia Ning looked at him with a little resentment."You''re really too much. I''ve just given birth to the child and you won''t let me see him. Is he even your son?"

    "He''s so noisy, I''m afraid he''ll disturb your rest. " Qiao Yu replied,"I''ll let him y with you when you''re in confinement."

    "What do you mean by let him y with me? I''m not a child." Xia Ning red at Qiao Yu,"also, he''s not noisy. When your baby girl was born, she couldn''t stop crying. No, she''s still crying now. Why don''t you think she''s noisy?"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    So, did he say something wrong by ident?

    He looked at Xia Ning and said,"isn''t my precious daughter your precious daughter as well?" If she knows that mommy doesn''t love her, Mengmeng will be unhappy. "

    Xia Ning frowned. That was true, but it was obvious that he loved the little girl more than she did.

    Xia Ning felt helpless at the thought of her daughter''s nickname. How could this mane up with such an adorable name?

 Chapter 3127 Whats This Childs Name!

    Not long after, the Qiao family''s servant brought over some soup. Qiao Yu fed it to Xia Ning, bit by bit.

    Xia Ning didn''t want to drink it at first, but at the thought that she would have to feed her sonter, the baby would definitely run out of milk if she didn''t eat more, so she didn''t refuse.

    Qiao Yu was a little unhappy about this. He couldn''t convince her, but that little brat could make her listen to him. He was actually a little jealous.

    The younger son looked like Qiao Yu, or rather, he was made from the same mold as Enoch when he was young.

    Xia Ning hugged him as if she was hugging Enoch. It was a way to make up for all the regrets she had felt all those years ago.

    After feeding her son, Xia Ning was a little tired. Coincidentally, su Jingcheng came back with Enoch. The uncle and nephew looked very harmonious and were talking andughing.

    As soon as Enoch saw his little brother, he immediately let go of su Jingcheng''s hand and ran to the bed. He stared at him as if he could not get enough of him.

    "You like little brother a lot, don''t you?" Xia Ning asked with a smile.

    Enoch''s face turned red as he shook his head and said, "It''s all wrinkly and I can''t even open my eyes. It''s so ugly. I don''t like it."

    Qiao ran red at her son."This is your younger brother. You''re not allowed to talk nonsense. Also, you were like this when you were young, crying even more fiercely than him. How can you have the cheek to despise him?"

    Enoch pursed his lips and looked at Xia Ning.""Then I do like him a little, but mom, I must have been very obedient when I was young, right? dad is wrong."

    Xia Ning''s heart softened at the sight of her son''s pitiful expression. She nced at Qiao Yu and said,"be gentler with your words. Don''t scare my son. Of course he''s a good boy!"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    This was already the third one, but unfortunately, no one couldpare to Enoch in her heart. The famous saying that parents always favored the younger ones would nevere true in their family.

    Xia Ning''s gaze suddenly fell on su Jingcheng. Seeing that he was staring at the child in her arms, she smiled and said,""Brother Jingcheng, do you want to hug him?"

    Su Jingcheng was stunned for a moment and his expression was a little hesitant.

    However, Xia Ning took the initiative to hand the baby over."He''s very light. Brother Jingcheng, you can carry him."

    Su Jingcheng did not hesitate any longer. He walked to the bedside and held the child in his arms.

    Looking at the child who was sleeping soundly in his arms, su Jingcheng''s expression was a little dazed. It was as if he had held him before.

    No, she had not carried him, but Enoch. This child looked exactly like Enoch when he was young.

    At that time, Xia Ning had given birth in a car ident. When he rushed to the hospital, the doctor was sending Enoch to the observation room, so he saw him.

    A dayter, he had passed the critical period, and the doctor came to report to him that he had personally visited him and then carried him. At that time, the feeling was veryplicated. He had never thought that the cute and innocent girl would give birth to a child and be a mother so soon.

    "Uncle, uncle, I want to hug you too." Enoch suddenly shouted.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Enoch and asked,""Are you sure?"

    Xia Ning furrowed her brows."Enoch, you can''t carry your brother. You can ''t."

    "But mom, I ..."

    "Your mother is right." Qiao Yu added,"we''ll talk about it when you grow up."

    Enoch saw that his parents did not agree, so he could only give up. He secretly vowed to grow up quickly.

    Xia Ning''s eyes were full of smiles when she saw her son''s expression. This child had just been disdaining his little brother, but now he wanted to hug him. He was really simr to his father in this aspect.

    Su Jingcheng suddenly looked at Xia Ning and asked,""What''s this child''s name?"

 Chapter 3128 3128-Nervous

    Xia Ning and Qiao Yu had thought about the name of the child a lot, but they hadn''t decided yet.

    Since this child was going to be surnamed su, she had to ask for old master SU''s opinion. However, old master su had not been in good health this year, so Xia Ning naturally did not want to bother him with this question.

    Su Jingcheng''s sudden question gave Xia Ning an idea. She looked at him and said,""I haven''t decided on a name yet. Brother Jingcheng, why don''t you help me with one?"

    Him? Su Jingcheng''s eyes shed with a touch of surprise. This, he was not prepared at all in advance, so could he havee up with a good name?

    Traces of nervousness spread from the bottom of her heart. This was probably the first time in all these years that she was actually stumped by a child''s name.

    He looked at Xia Ning and said,"I''ll have to think about it. I''ll tell you tomorrow."

    ? "Alright!" Xia Ning knew that things had happened too suddenly and that su Jingcheng was not prepared at all. She could understand that, and it did not have to be today for him toe up with a name.

    Enoch was a little unhappy. He looked at Xia Ning and said,""Mom, why isn''t my name given by uncle?"

    Qiao ran looked at her son coldly. Was he saying that the name he had given was not good enough?

    Xia Ning knew that Enoch really liked su Jingcheng. She smiled and said,""Who said your name wasn''t given by uncle?"

    "Mom, you''re saying ..." Enoch''s face was filled with joy."But didn''t dad give you my name?"

    "Your Chinese name was given by my father, but your English name was actually given by my uncle." Xia Ning said with a smile.

    Su Jingcheng seemed to have thought of something and his eyes moved slightly as he looked at Xia Ning. It turned out that she remembered everything.

    "So my name was given by uncle. Uncle''s name is really nice." Enoch''s tone was cheerful, and his little face was full of joy and excitement.

    Qiao Yu looked at his son''s henchman-like appearance and wanted to give him a kick. Thinking back to the time when he took care of him, he couldn''t evenpare to the few times he had seen su Jingcheng. It seemed that he had raised this son for nothing.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Enoch. When he first carried him, he was so small and wrinkled. In the blink of an eye, he had grown so big. Time really passed by so quickly.

    Suddenly, the child in su Jingcheng''s arms cried. Su Jingcheng was stunned and looked at his face that was twisted from crying. He was at a loss for a moment.

    Xia Ning could tell and said with a smile,""He should be hungry. I''ll just feed him some milk."

    Su Jingcheng nodded and returned the child to Xia Ning.

    Because she needed to feed him, he turned around and left.

    This time, Enoch did not follow su Jingcheng out. He stared at the child in Lin Yi''s arms and looked at him drinking milk with difficulty. He said,""Mom, does he have the strength to drink milk? Looking at his puffed up cheeks, he seems to be having a hard time. "

    "Little brother is young now, so he''s weak and eats slowly. When he grows up, he''ll be stronger."

    Enoch nodded, his eyes filled with envy. When Mengmeng was born, he was still young, so he did not understand theparison. However, now that Xia Ning had given birth to a younger brother for him, he began to envy him for growing up drinking his mother''s milk, while he did not.

    Xia Ning was very sensitive to Enoch''s mood changes. No matter how many years had passed, she still felt guilty for not raising him personally back then.

    "Enoch," she asked,"do you want to drink your mother''s milk like your brother?"

 Chapter 3129 Didnt She Like This Style?

    Enoch looked a little embarrassed as his thoughts were exposed. He lowered his head and said softly,""Mom, can you?"

    "Of course you can!" Lin Yi smiled and said,"it''s not a difficult thing. Besides, no matter how difficult it is, mom will try her best to satisfy you."

    Enoch nodded and looked at his father, who was standing beside him. His father had said that a man should not always miss his mother. He should not make excessive demands just because his mother liked him.

    However, this time, it was her mother who said it herself. Besides, her sister had grown up and didn''t need milk anymore. Even if there wasn''t enough for his little brother, he was a man. It didn''t matter if he ate less.

    "Dad, I ..."

    "Don''t look at your dad. " Xia Ning retorted,"what does it have to do with him?!"

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    He nced at Xia Ning. How could it have nothing to do with her? she just asked him to step back whenever her son was in trouble, but she was his wife. Did she even remember that?

    Her eldest son needed milk, so Xia Ning handed her youngest son to Qiao Yu."You carry him."

    Qiao Yu took his younger son from her and looked at Xia Ning unwillingly. Did she spoil him too much?

    Xia Ning ignored him and asked Enoch to sit on the bed before she fed him.

    Enoch was a little shy at first. After all, he was already six years old. However, he could not resist the desire in his heart. It was as if this was the only way he could truly have a mother''s love, and make up for what he had oncecked.

    The taste of the breast milk was very light, and there was a slight fishy smell. It was not really good to drink, but Enoch was reluctant to let go. He was afraid that this would be thest time.

    At this moment, he finally understood why his sister cried so heartlessly when she was weaned. If it were him, he would not be willing to do so either.

    "Alright, don''t let your mom catch a cold." Qiao ran''s unhappy voice was heard from the side."Save some for your brother too."

    Enoch immediately let go of Xia Ning and climbed out of bed.

    Xia Ning put the clothes down and wiped her son''s mouth with a tissue.""Is it good?"

    "Yes, yes!" Enoch nodded again.

    "The next time you want to drink it, mommy will squeeze it into a cup for you to drink." Xia Ning said with a smile. She could still satisfy her son''s small request.

    Enoch shook his head."Mom, I think it''s better to leave it for brother."

    "What?" Xia Ning looked at Enoch in surprise. She then smiled and said,"you still say that you don''t like your little brother? you''re already giving in to him."

    "No, he''s so ugly. If he doesn''t eat more, he''ll definitely be uglier when he grows up." Enoch replied in a serious tone.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Why did he always think that his younger brother was ugly? who was the one who instilled this idea in him?

    She looked at Qiao Yu. Qiao Yu frowned and looked at Enoch unhappily.

    He didn''t know what was going on, but in the past, this father and son didn''t get along. As time passed, this kind of disharmony became more and more obvious.

    Xia Ning had a feeling that Qiao Yu would beat Enoch up at any moment, even though he was not a father who liked to punish his children physically.

    "Enoch is right. A younger brother needs to eat more in order to be beautiful. However, as an older brother, you should also be a role model for your younger brother. Eat more, exercise more, and strike a bnce between work and rest."

    "Yes, yes!" Enoch nodded repeatedly.

    "Also, don''t be like your father. He always has a long face. People might think that someone owes him money. He''s so ugly." Xia Ning continued.

    Enoch could not help butugh when he heard that. He nodded and said,"okay, mom."

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    Who''s ugly!

    I wonder who was the one who fell in love with me at first sight and then at Second Sight. Besides, didn''t she like this?

 Chapter 3130 Are You Happy Now?

    After talking to Enoch for a while, Xia Ning asked Qiao Yu to arrange for someone to send him back, because he still had to go to ss the next day.

    Qiao Yu was also on his way home. After all, his younger daughter was at home, so he had to go and see her. Since su Jingcheng was here, he could help take care of Xia Ning.

    In fact, he also had his own selfish motives.

    For the past few years, he had been very against Xia Ning meeting su Jingcheng and did not like the chance for them to spend time together.

    From the first time he saw su Jingcheng, he had a sense of crisis in his heart. He always felt that this man would take away his most precious thing.

    Even though he knew that Xia Ning did not like su Jingcheng and only had feelings for him as a brother and sister, this sense of crisis did not fade. He felt that sometimes, he was the one who put himself in prison. So this time, he wanted to put an end to this matter.

    Moreover, he could vaguely sense that Xia Ning had the same thoughts. Of course, their thoughts were different, but they were still of the same result.

    After Qiao Yu left with Enoch, su Jingcheng and Xia Ning were the only ones left in the ward.

    The room was quiet, and only their breathing could be heard. No one spoke.

    Xia Ning lowered her head and clutched the nket tightly. The veins on the back of her hands were bulging, and she looked very nervous.

    In reality, she had only met him in front of Qiao Yu and the others. This was the first time she was alone with him in so many years, so she was not used to it.

    In fact, su Jingcheng was the same. He looked fine on the surface, but his heart was also entangled with a myriad of emotions.

    All those years, he had thought about having a good talk with her and exining everything to her so that she would not hate him.

    However, once it was exined, all his efforts would be in vain.

    As time passed, Xia Ning''s nervous emotions gradually calmed down. She gritted her teeth and looked at su Jingcheng,""You ..."

    Su Jingcheng looked up at her. His face was less cold and seemed to be in a dilemma.

    Xia Ning pursed her lips and couldn''t help but cheer herself up. She was wrong and there was nothing to be ashamed of.

    "I''m sorry,"she said in a low voice.

    Su Jingcheng''s expression changed slightly and he looked at Xia Ning,"you ..."

    Xia Ning smiled awkwardly and said,"I know it''s toote to apologize, but I have to say it. Of course, I have to thank you for taking care of me all these years."

    "That''s what I should do. " Su Jingcheng replied.

    "It shouldn''t be," Xia Ning immediately said,"you''re not responsible or obligated to do anything for me. I know that Grandpa adopted you and made you the young master of the SU family to protect and help me, so you''ve regarded it as your mission. However, this is wrong. You''re an independent person and you have your own life. You should pursue the things you like."

    Su Jingcheng looked at the serious-looking woman in front of him and the softest emotions in his heart were stirred.

    No one had ever asked him what he wanted or what he liked to do. Even he himself did not dare to think about this question.

    He would never be able to repay the SU family''s kindness in this lifetime. He knew that his mission was to take good care of the SU family''s only heir and make sure that she had the ability to take on the huge family business.

    Now, he could be considered to have fulfilled his merits.

    However, he really couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do now.

    Ideals were often suitable for young people who had not yet experienced much, and he could be considered to have gone through a thousand sails in his life.

    Moreover, if there was something he wanted to do, he could not say that he did not have it.

    "Are you happy now?" he asked, looking at Xia Ning.

 Chapter 3131 Dont Tell Me You Want To Stay Single Forever?

    Was she happy?

    Xia Ning was taken aback. Why did he suddenly ask this question?

    She looked at su Jingcheng''s expression and couldn''t see anything. She replied,""I''m very happy. "

    "That''s good. " Su Jingcheng nodded,

    Xia Ning vaguely understood what he meant. She frowned and said,"I''m talking about you."

    "Xiao Ke." Su Jingcheng shouted,"I don''t have the experience or the mood to look for other ideals."

    Xia Ning looked into su Jingcheng''s deep eyes and at that moment, tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her and pursed her lips tightly. It had been a long time since she had heard him call her so affectionately.

    She even thought that it would be impossible in this lifetime. After all, they were like fire and water back then. If it wasn''t because she wasn''t in power yet, she would have cut off all contact with him.

    "Are you going to be like this for the rest of your life?" She retorted,"you can''t do that."

    Su Jingcheng got up and took a tissue to Xia Ning''s side. He wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said gently,""What''s wrong with that? you think you''re the one who''s bound me and shackled me for the rest of my life, but ke, if it weren''t for you, Grandpa wouldn''t have let me enter the SU family. My life would probably be mining in a mine in Africa."

    "I won ''t!" "I don''t want you to go," Xia Ning said immediately.

    Looking at her excited expression, the gentleness in su Jingcheng''s eyes deepened. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up as he reached out his hand and touched her head, whispering,""Don''t worry, I won''t go. "

    His palm was wide and warm. At that moment, countless memories of the past resounded in her mind. Back then, he would also do the same thing to her, touching her head and treating her gently.

    "Then, can we not quarrel in the future?" Xia Ning looked at him and said seriously.

    She was like a child, begging for her brother''s love.

    Su Jingcheng nodded."No more quarrels."

    In fact, he barely had a good night''s sleep over the years. Every time he saw her eyes filled with hatred, his heart would ache.

    That wasn''t what he wanted, but he had to ept it. But now, he had the chance to change.

    If he had to live for himself, he hoped that he would be a good brother in her heart.

    Xia Ning looked at his gentle expression and thought of the times that she had wasted away. She felt terrible and tears fell again.

    Su Jingcheng frowned,"why are you still the same as when you were young? you cry so easily." As he spoke, he helped her wipe her tears, his actions extremely gentle.

    Xia Ning sniffled and let him wipe his tears. She said unhappily,""Are you despising me? When we were young, you must haveforted me on the surface, but you must have despised me in your heart. "

    "I wouldn''t dare." Su Jingcheng replied,"what if I really despise you and you ignore me?"

    Xia Ning snorted."You''re already despising me. Why should I still bother with you?"

    After a moment of silence, she suddenlyughed out loud as if her mood had suddenly be better. Memories were always beautiful, and what she remembered now was more of the beautiful childhood.

    But ...

    She suddenly grabbed su Jingcheng''s hand and said,""Brother, I''m very happy now, so you must be happy too."

    "En!" Su Jingcheng replied.

    Xia Ning frowned."Are you trying to brush me off?" I''m not just saying that. "

    There was a slight change in su Jingcheng''s emotions. He looked at Xia Ning and said,""What do you want me to do?"

    "It''s not that I want you to do anything, but you should think about yourself. " Xia Ning was speechless."Grandpa told me that he''s arranged a lot of blind dates for you, but you rejected them all. Don''t tell me you''re not going to get married forever?"

 Chapter 3132 He Dared!

    The ward fell into a brief silence as su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning. Her eyes were clear and she looked like she was thinking for him, but ...

    The more he was like this, the moreplicated his feelings were.

    From her sister''s point of view, she really wanted him to get married.

    After a moment of silence, su Jingcheng raised his eyebrows and said,""What, now that you''re a mother, you want to meddle in brother''s business? No matter what, I''ve still eaten a few more years of rice than you. "

    "Brother, rice was not popr in United Kingdom I grew up in China, so I definitely ate more rice than you."

    Su Jingcheng was speechless.

    This joke was really cold.

    He raised his hand and knocked Xia Ning on the head."Children shouldn''t meddle in adults ''Affairs."

    Xia Ning frowned."How old am I? you''re still calling me a child. Do you think I''m stupid?"

    The corners of su Jingcheng''s lips curled up slightly,"no matter how old you are, you are still a child in front of me."

    Xia Ning nced at him and said helplessly,""Alright, alright, whatever you say. But I was serious just now."

    "Have you ever seen me not being serious?" Su Jingcheng retorted.

    Xia Ning was at a loss for words. It seemed that her grandfather''s n to get her brother to get married through her would not work.

    But thinking about it, she felt it was strange.

    When it came to looks, su Jingcheng''s handsomeness was well known. Even though he was in his thirties, he did not look much older than Qiao Yu.

    When it came to money, many women were after the young master of the SU family, but he had never been moved.

    As she thought about it, a terrifying thought emerged in her heart. She looked at su Jingcheng and said,""Brother, don''t tell me you ..."

    "What?" Su Jingcheng asked. He soon realized that Xia Ning was looking at him strangely, as if he had done something embarrassing.

    "Brother, don''t tell me you don''t want to get married because you like men?" Xia Ning asked after some hesitation.

    Su Jingcheng was speechless.

    Wasn''t this a big misunderstanding?

    His face turned pale as he red at Xia Ning and said,""What''s going on in your head every day? if Enoch and the others heard this, what would they do?"

    "I''m just guessing. " Xia Ning frowned. She looked at su Jingcheng and suddenlyughed as she said,"so you also care about your image in Enoch''s heart."

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning with a defeated look. She was already in her twenties, why was she still like a child who had not grown up?

    But when it came to image, he really didn''t care. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ...

    However, things had changed with the passage of time, and the misunderstanding between them had been resolved. Naturally, he did not want to leave a bad impression in her heart. That was all.

    "Alright, don''t overthink it."

    Xia Ning sized up su Jingcheng''s expression. He was a person who never showed his concern on the surface and it was hard to tell.

    She actually felt that it would be fine even if he really liked men.

    In other countries, people still respected the rtionship between men.

    "It''s fine if you really find me a male sister-inw. " Xia Ning couldn''t help but say.

    Su Jingcheng''s face darkened when he heard this. He red at Xia Ning,"if Qiao Yu finds out what you''re thinking about every day, wouldn''t you be embarrassed?"

    "Of course I won''t let him know." Xia Ning said immediately. After some thought, she said,"so what if he knows? is he going to scold me or hit me?"

    "He would dare!" Su Jingcheng said in a cold voice and his handsome face sank.

 Chapter 3133 Dont Tell Me You Like Men

    Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng''s protective look and could not help butugh."I knew you''re the best to me, brother."

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning and a doting look appeared in his eyes. If he didn''t treat her well, who else could he treat?

    Even towards old master su, who adopted him, he was more grateful than ever. He felt like a subordinate to a superior.

    She was different. She was his only family in this world.

    Even if he had to give it his all, he wanted her to live a happy life.

    "Brother, do you really not like men?" Xia Ning asked again.

    Su Jingcheng gave her a sharp look.

    Xia Ning immediately covered her mouth, indicating that she did not dare to say anything more. However, she could not help but ask curiously,""Then what kind of woman do you like?"

    "Do you really have to get involved in this matter?" Su Jingcheng frowned.

    Xia Ning sighed and said,"what can I do? every time the old man calls, he asks me to persuade you. I don''t want to be bothered by him in the future."

    "So you''re in a hurry to sell me?" Su Jingcheng said in an unpleasant tone.

    Xia Ning immediately shook her head."I''m not trying to sell you off just like that. I''m definitely going to find someone you like. So, tell me, what kind of person do you like?"

    Looking at her curious look, su Jingcheng''s eyes moved and he shook his head.

    "Brother, what do you mean by shaking your head?"

    "I don''t want to tell you." Su Jingcheng said directly.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    She looked at su Jingcheng and frowned,"didn''t we agree that there are no secrets?"

    "It can''t be that you don''t know what kind of woman you like," she said after some thought.

    "Since you already know, why did you keep asking me?"

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    Only a ghost would know. She was just saying it casually. Who would have thought that she would actually hit the nail on the head?

    Xia Ning felt that it was possible that he didn''t know what kind of woman he liked because he had been serving the SU family for the first half of his life. To be more precise, he had been grooming her. He probably didn''t have the time to think about what kind of woman he liked.

    At the thought of this, she suddenly felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for her, his life would definitely be very different from now. Perhaps he would have been married long ago and even had several children.

    "Brother, I''m sorry." Xia Ning said guiltily.

    "Why are you saying sorry again? I didn''te here to hear you say sorry." Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning with a helpless look in his eyes. How could he not know what she was thinking? this was a girl who had grown up under his watch. It was too easy to guess what she was thinking.

    "Don''t take grandpa''s words to heart. I''ll tell him myselfter. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Xia Ning looked at him and hesitated."But ..."

    "People don''t exist just because they want to get married and have children. I think I''m good like this. Maybe I''ll meet a woman who can move my heart in the future, but I''ll never give in, understand?"

    Xia Ning nodded in agreement. There was no need for her to ept a marriage that she did not want.

    The two of them continued to talk about somepany matters. Xia Ning felt a little sleepy as they chatted and finally fell asleep.

    Su Jingcheng looked at Xia Ning''s peaceful sleeping face and his eyes were filled with gentleness. How could she understand? she would never understand and he did not need her to understand.

    Nothing was more important than her happiness.

    Suddenly, he felt someone staring at him from behind. He turned around and saw Qiao Yu. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there, but he didn''t feel anything.

 Chapter 3134 3134-His Position

    Su Jingcheng turned around and nced at Xia Ning who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Her hand was still outside the nket. He ced her hand under the nket and tucked her back in before he got up and walked out.

    When he reached the door, he looked at Qiao Yu and said,""She''s asleep. "

    "Yes." Qiao ran responded.

    Su Jingcheng did not say anything and walked outside.

    Qiao Yu watched as he walked further and further away. He knew in his heart that he would never see this man as an older brother. In some ways, he was indeed petty, but he also knew that this man didn''t want him to see him as an older brother.

    In fact, if possible, he would not want to be Xia Ning''s brother.

    However, when he thought of what he had done for Xia Ning, he still respected him.

    If it was him, he wouldn''t be able to do this.

    It was because of this that he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He was afraid that this man would take her away because he knew clearly that he would never be able to rece that man''s position in her heart, even if she hated him at that time.

    It was just like the car ident that year. Why did she have to personally drive to settle the score with him? he was afraid that she would die with him as he had expected.

    After a long silence, he said,""Although I don''t like you in my heart, pleasee and visit her more often. She will be very happy."

    Su Jingcheng stopped in his tracks and was silent for a while. He turned around and looked at Qiao Yu,"take good care of her. If she suffers any grievances, I will hold you responsible."

    Qiao Yu looked at him with a serious expression,"I know."

    Su Jingcheng nced at him, turned around and left.

    His figure was straight and his steps were steady, but he looked a little lonely. No matter how glorious he was in front of others, if he couldn''t get what he wanted, he would be a loser.

    Watching su Jingcheng''s back disappear from his sight, Qiao Yu turned around and entered the ward.

    Xia Ning was in a deep sleep at the moment, and her hand had slipped out of her pocket.

    Qiao ran bent down to help her ce her hands under the nket. Seeing that she showed no signs of waking up, he sat beside her and looked at her peaceful face. The gentleness in his eyes seemed to overflow.

    He was very d that he had given her that umbre at that time. Otherwise, how could he have met such a good person like her?

    Of course, he had to thank her for her persistence. She did not give up on the arrogant him.

    After a long while, Xia Ning suddenly mumbled,"hubby, I want to drink water."

    Qiao Yu''s lips curved up as he stood up and poured her a ss of warm water. He put some water in it.

    He ced the straw by her mouth, and she naturally bit the straw and began to drink. After drinking, she continued to sleep.

    This was a habit she had developed when she was pregnant. At that time, she always felt very thirsty, so he had to always pay attention to the possibility that she might want to drink water at night.

    In the end, she didn''t even wake up when she drank water.

    Seeing that she wasn''t drinking anymore, Qiao Yu put the cup on the cab and watched her sleep.

    As if sensing someone was looking at her, Xia Ning frowned ufortably. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Qiao Yu. She mumbled,"why is it you, where''s brother Jingcheng?"

    "He''s gone back," Qiao Yu replied.

    "How did I fall asleep?" Xia Ning was a little annoyed.

    "You''re too tired. It''ste now. You should sleep." Qiao Yu said in a low voice.

    "Yes." Xia Ning nodded. She looked at Qiao Yu and said,"you should go to bed too. You still have to go to work tomorrow."

    "Alright," he said. Qiao Yu nodded,"you sleep first, I''ll be there soon."

    Xia Ning closed her eyes and continued to sleep.

    Qiao Yu watched as she fell asleep, then went to the empty bed to rest.

 Chapter 3135 You Still Said You Dont Like Children, Who Are You Lying To?

    The next morning, su Jingcheng did note.

    Xia Ning waited for the entire morning but did not see him. She called him immediately."Brother Jingcheng, what are you doing?"

    "Oh, you''re working? then work hard." Xia Ning hung up the phone, feeling a little dejected.

    "I''m relieved to see that you''re on good terms with brother Jingcheng,"Wen Yu said with a smile.

    She had rushed over in the morning. Initially, she had wanted to fly over immediately after learning that Xia Ning had given birth, but she was too busy at thepany and was caught up with a big project to make time.

    Xia Ning smiled and said,"yes, I didn''t expect it either. This is probably the happiest time of my life. I have nothing left-my family, my lover, and my child."

    "How old are you? you''re only going to live for a lifetime. You still have a long life ahead of you." Wen Yuughed."But you''re quite happy now. After you give birth, you probably won''t give birth anymore."

    "Of course not." Xia Ning immediately said,"how are we going to raise three children?"

    "It''s not like you can''t afford it. You can even afford a hundred of them."

    "But I can''t give birth to one." Xia Ning was a little speechless. She seemed to have thought of something. She nced at Wen Yu and said in a low voice,"I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Wen Yuughed."I know. Don''t overthink it. Actually, it doesn''t matter to me whether I have children or not. Besides, don''t I already have a godson and goddaughter? Three, I''m in so much pain that I can''t even recover. "

    Seeing that she did not look sad, Xia Ning felt a little relieved and said,""Medical science is very advanced now. It''ll be fine."

    Wen Chao looked at her serious expression and said with a smile,"I really don''t mind. However, old master is really overjoyed this time. He said that the SU family has a sessor."

    "Old antique," Xia Ning snorted."I already have Mengmeng, but he wants me to give him a great-grandson."

    "That''s because the old master loves you. "

    "Are you kidding me?" Xia Ning retorted.

    "I''m not joking, I''m serious. " Wen Chao''s expression turned serious."It''s not like you don''t know how much effort the old master has put in to nurture you. If you weren''t the only heir of the SU family, would he have to force you like that? The incident had already happened once. How could he let the same thing happen again? Girls must be pampered. Can you bear to let your daughter live the same life as you did in the past?"

    Xia Ning shook her head subconsciously. Of course, she didn''t want to. Those days were too lonely.

    "That''s why the old master dotes on you a lot. He must have been feeling terrible all these years. You''re his only granddaughter. If he doesn''t dote on you, who else would he dote on?"

    "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore." Xia Ning frowned."You''re trying to make me cry the moment you arrive. I''ll get my brother to arrange a tough job for youter so that you''ll be separated from your husband."

    Wen Yu chuckled."You can''t even tell me the truth. It''s really different to have big brother protecting you. I''m so scared."

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, then they talked about another topic.

    Not long after, Lin Yi came over with Ang.

    Wen Yu had seen Lin Yi before. After greeting her, she turned her attention to the little girl in front of her. She loved her so much that she kept asking her all sorts of questions.

    Ang was very generous and answered her questions in English.

    Seeing this, Xia Ning sighed in her heart. Who was she lying to when she said she didn''t like children?

 Chapter 3136 3136-Farewell

    Su Jingcheng came to the hospital in the afternoon and bought Xia Ning''s favorite soup.

    It was time for lunch, so Wen Yu took Lin Yi and Ang out for a good afternoon.

    There were only Xia Ning and su Jingcheng left in the ward. When Xia Ning saw su Jingcheng, her heart that had been in a state of anxiety the entire morning finally rxed.

    She looked at the man who was pouring out the soup from the thermos and asked,""Brother, are you busy at thepany?"

    "I''ll take care of thepany. You don''t have to worry. " Su Jingcheng said indifferently.

    He took the bowl of soup and sat down beside Xia Ning.""Do you want to drink it yourself or do you want me to feed you?"

    Xia Ning blushed and said in a muffled voice,""I''ll drink it myself, of course. "

    "What?" Su Jingcheng did not hear her. He looked at her and asked again,"Hello?"

    "I''ll drink it myself!" Xia Ning raised her voice and looked at su Jingcheng,"I can drink it myself."

    "That''s true. " Su Jingcheng nodded."You''re not a child who needs to be fed by an older brother."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    In fact, she had hoped that he would feed her, just like when they were young, but ...

    Just as she was in a daze, a spoon reached her mouth. She looked at the soup in the spoon and looked up at the man opposite her.

    Su Jingcheng looked at her and said,"why don''t you open your mouth?"

    Xia Ning opened her mouth obediently and drank the soup. It was quite sweet, probably because she had added red dates.

    Su Jingcheng looked at the soup that was sliding down the corner of her mouth and frowned,""You''re so old, how can you let the soup slip?"

    Even though he said that, he still picked up a tissue and helped her wipe the soup from the corner of her mouth.

    Xia Ning looked at his gentle expression and felt a sweet sensation in her heart. No matter how much he despised her, she was still his sister, so he should just ept his fate.

    This scene inevitably reminded her of her childhood. It was the same.

    Su Jingcheng''s deep voice resounded in her ears,"I''m going back tomorrow."

    Xia Ning suddenly came back to her senses and looked at su Jingcheng with a frown.""Didn''t you say you were going to stay here for a while? why are you leaving so suddenly?"

    Su Jingcheng ced the bowl of soup on the table and looked at Xia Ning,""There are still many things to deal with in Africa. There was a small situation yesterday, so I have to go back and deal with it."

    So, this was the reason why he didn''te this morning? Xia Ning looked at su Jingcheng, her eyes full of reluctance."You''re lying to me."

    "Xiao Ke, I''lle and see you when I''m done."

    "When will you be done?" Xia Ning asked.

    Su Jingcheng frowned. It was really hard to say the time. The key was that he could not simply make promises to her, otherwise, he would really be lying to her.

    "I''ll do it as soon as possible,"

    Xia Ning turned her head and looked away. What do you mean by ''soon''? it''s just that he didn''t say it out loud.

    It wasn''t easy for them to get back together, but he was leaving so soon.

    If he had note, she would not have felt it.

    However, his arrival had also evoked memories of her childhood, and it also made her feel moreplete in her heart.

    However, he had to leave again, which made her heart feel empty for a while.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was unhappy, su Jingcheng did not know how tofort her.

    After all, this wasn''t like when she was young, where she could be coaxed by a piece of candy or a box of ice cream.

    "It''s almost the end of the year. You''ll definitely be able to see each other in United Kingdom then. You''ll be staying in Ennd for a while longer, and I''ll settle everything before that and show you around. Didn''t you always want me to show you around?"

    These words touched Xia Ning''s heart. She turned her head to look at su Jingcheng and said,""Are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 3137 An Irreplaceable Position

    Seeing that Xia Ning''s mood had softened, su Jingcheng nodded,"of course it''s true. I''ve been busy for so many years and I want to take a good break. Since you''re back, let''s go out and walk around."

    After weighing the pros and cons, Xia Ning also knew that she couldn''t make him stay. It was already a miracle that he didn''t leave without saying goodbye this time.

    "Then I''ll trust you one more time," she said, nodding."Anyway, if you lie to me again, I''ll pretend I didn''t see you in the future."

    "Alright!" Su Jingcheng nodded.

    She could always easily find his weakness, and he couldn''t stand her indifference and cold attitude towards him anymore.

    Especially after seeing how she was so attached to him, he couldn''t bear it.

    So, no matter what, he would not lie to her.

    "Then I''ll let you go this time." Xia Ning said,"but you have to remember to call me."

    Su Jingcheng looked at her,"why can''t you call me?"

    Xia Ning frowned and said,"you know that I''m stupid for three years when I''m pregnant. I''ve given birth to another child in less than three years and I''ll have to continue being stupid. I''m afraid I''ll forget, but you''ve never forgotten things, so you have to put in some effort."

    "Alright!" Su Jingcheng replied.

    He knew that even if their rtionship returned to the past, he would no longer be the most important person in her life.

    Are you disappointed? Of course there was.

    However, he should be happy for her. If a person didn''t have anyone to care about in this world, it would be too pitiful.

    She had a lot of people to care about, which meant that she was living a happy life.

    After having a good afternoon, su Jingcheng chatted with Xia Ning for a while before leaving.

    As soon as he left, the smile on Xia Ning''s face disappeared without a trace. Of course, she couldn''t bear to leave, but what could she do if he wanted to?

    In the future, he would still get married and have children. Her position in his heart would drop bit by bit.

    Was he disappointed? Of course he would, but he couldn''t always be alone. He needed a family and love. She wasn''t the only one in his family.

    This was just like a small bird. When they were young, their brothers and sisters grew up in the same nest, but when they grew up, they had to leave their nest to find their own happiness.

    Wen Yu brought over a ss of water and handed it to Xia Ning."Alright, don''t be sad. It''s not like we won''t be able to see each other again."

    "I''m not sad. " Xia Ning looked at her and snorted."We''ll be able to see him when we go to United Kingdom during the new year."

    Wen Yuughed. He wasforting himself by saying that he wasn''t sad.

    "I''m afraid that brother Jingcheng will stay if you show any reluctance. " She paused and said,"his heart aches for you the most."

    "I know," Xia Ning said in a low voice. That was why she did not want to put him in a difficult position.

    Seeing that she was still in low spirits, Wen Chao deliberately said,"If I knew that you would be so reluctant, I wouldn''t havee."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning frowned and looked up at her."You shut up."

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I only said a sentence and you''re already protecting me." Wen Yu smiled and said,"okay, I won''t say anymore. Alright, my great aunt, don''t be unhappy. I''ll get someone to bring your third young master over to apany youter. Your husband has already instructed that you can''t bring him over casually, afraid that you''ll be tired. He really cares about you."

    At the mention of Qiao Yu, Xia Ning couldn''t help but smile. It was fazi''s happy smile. She rebuked,""He''s really too much. It''s just taking care of a child. How can he be tired?"

    "That''s because she cares about you. It''s important to see you. " Wen Yu smiled and said,"alright, think about your husband and your son. Be happy."

    Xia Ning took the ss of water from Wen Yu''s hands. She didn''t say a word, but she knew that it was different. She would always leave a ce for brother Jingcheng in her heart, an irreceable ce.

 Chapter 3138 Uncle Definitely Doesnt Like Younger Brothers

    In the evening, Qiao Yu came over with Enoch. When he saw that Wen Yu was the only one in the ward, he knew that su Jingcheng had already left.

    After Enoch greeted Xia Ning, he scanned the room and asked,""Mom, where''s uncle? he didn''te today?"

    "Uncle came, but he''s gone," Xia Ning replied.

    "Where did he go?" Enoch asked,"a hotel? Mom, can I stay in the hotel with uncle tonight?" There''s no ss tomorrow. "

    Looking at her son''s anticipation, Xia Ning hesitated and said,""Uncle has returned to Africa."

    "Mom, you''re lying. Uncle said yesterday that he would stay here for a while." Enoch looked like he was about to cry."He left without even saying goodbye to me. Uncle is a bad person."

    Xia Ning''s heart ached at the sight of her son''s sadness. She quickly said,""It''s mom who didn''t want uncle to say it. You''re in ss right now, so I''m afraid you''ll be distracted. Don''t be sad. Our family will be going to United Kingdom for the new year. You''ll be able to see uncle then."

    Enoch was still a little unhappy. He sat on the stool and did not say anything.

    Seeing that her son was in a bad mood, Xia Ning''s mood worsened as well. However, she still coaxed him."Enoch, why don''t you give uncle a call? he probably hasn''t boarded the ne yet."

    "Mom, does uncle not like me?" Enoch looked at Xia Ning and said pitifully.

    Xia Ningughed and said,"what nonsense are you talking about? how could uncle not like you? didn''t you tell me that uncle fed you ice cream and even let you sit on hisp? let me tell you, your uncle has never been so nice to anyone before."

    "Really?" Enoch asked.

    "Of course it''s true. Enoch, you''re so smart. How could uncle not like you?"

    "Then uncle must not like little brother, so he left." Enoch said to himself.

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    This child sure knew how to shirk responsibility. What did it have to do with his brother?

    She smiled and shook her head."Yes, it''s because my brother doesn''t know how to call for help, so uncle left. It has nothing to do with Enoch."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Yu shot her a re.

    Did she spoil this kid too much?

    Xia Ning did not notice that. She called Enoch over to the bed and sat down, then talked to him about the contents of today''s study.

    Enoch began to recount the day''s events, and his emotions had also calmed down.

    At this moment, Wen Yu received a call. Her husband hade to pick her up. She said a few words to Xia Ning and left.

    Only Qiao Yu''s family of three were left in the room. Qiao Yu sat on the chair next to them, watching the mother and son talking andughing. Although he didn''t interrupt, he felt like he was already in the mood.

    After a while, Gao Wanhua came over to give Xia Ning some soup.

    "Mother, why are you here? our family ..." Xia Ning asked.

    "It''s fine. Mengmeng has a nanny to take care of her. I''m only out for a while. I''ll go back after seeing you. " Gao Wanhua said with a smile.

    Qiao Yu walked over and took the thermos from Gao Wanhua. He then poured the soup out from the coffee table.

    "You''ve worked hard these days, mom. " Xia Ning looked at Gao Wanhua gratefully.

    "You child, what are you saying? it''s so hard for you to give birth, and I''m just at home looking after the child. What''s the big deal?" Gao Wanhua had a look of disapproval on her face.

    Xia Ning knew that her mother-inw was concerned about her, so she smiled and said,""Mom, I was wrong. Please sit down first. Don''t stand."

    "Alright!" Gao Wanhua said with a smile. She turned to look at the soup that Qiao ran had brought over."This soup has been boiling for the entire afternoon. It tastes just right. Try it. If you think it''s good, I''ll send you this tomorrow."

    "Yes, Thank you, Mom."

 Chapter 3139 Seeking Help!

    Xia Ning was transferred to the confinement Center after staying in the hospital for a few days.

    The confinement Center was close to the suburbs. The environment was good, it was quiet, the facilities wereplete, and the service was first-ss.

    On the second day of Xia Ning''s stay at the confinement Center, Lin Yi came to bid her farewell.

    It was already rare for her to be able to stay here for so long, so Xia Ning did not ask her to stay. She only said that when they were free, they would have a gathering and invite them to S city.

    Lin Yi agreed and left B city with Liang Jingchuan and Ang.

    When they left, Enoch and Ang were a little reluctant to part with each other. After all, they had been ying together for a while and had formed a friendship.

    After returning to B city, Lin Yi began to immerse herself in her intense work. During the period of leave, she had suppressed a lot of work that she had not done and was having a headache.

    It was the same for Liang Jingchuan. He was not in charge of the small matters in thepany, but one big matter of his was worth countless small matters.

    After being so nervous for two weeks, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan could finally rx.

    However, once a person was free, it was easy to think too much.

    Ever since Liang Jingchuan saw that Qiao Yu had a son, he felt that his family was too cold and lonely. So, he wanted another child.

    He didn''t dare to say anything after Lin Yi rejected his proposalst time, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''te up with a n.

    He told ye Jinxin his thoughts first. He knew that she would definitely support him in this matter.

    To ye Jinxin, it would be great if she could have more grandchildren. No one would not like to have a family full of grandchildren. Besides, although she loved Ang, she did not raise her. It was a pity, so she really wanted to raise her own grandchildren.

    However, she was a little hesitant.

    "What''s the result of your discussion with Lin Yi?"

    "Of course, Lin Yi won''t say anything, but you know that Ang has been sleeping with us, so ..." Liang Jingchuan looked at his mother."Mom, can you sleep with Ang for a few days?"

    "Of course, it''s not a problem to bring her to sleep. However, there''s one thing you have to pay attention to." Ye Jinxin looked at her son with a serious expression."Maybe you''ve considered whether Lin Yi is willing to have a child or not, but you have to Ask for Ang''s opinion on this matter. Many children won''t agree to having another child in the family all of a sudden, and it will also take away their parents ''love."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little suspicious when he heard that."I don''t think so."

    "You can''t ept this. You were afraid of melting Ang in your mouth and holding her in your hands. She''s already used to you treating her well. Can you guarantee that you won''t neglect her after you have a child?"

    "Of course I won ''t!" Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice. Putting aside the fact that Ang was his first child, he couldn''t ignore the guilt he had felt for her all these years. Even if he had ten children, she would still be his first child, let alone one.

    Ye Jinxin looked at her son and said with a smile,""Alright, I''m just giving you a reminder. You just have to pay attention to it."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    After dinner, ye Jinxin yed games with Ang and told her stories about Liang Jingchuan''s childhood. The young girl was very fascinated.

    Hence, when ye Jinxin suggested that she sleep with her tonight, she agreed without thinking.

    His daughter went back to her room with ye Jinxin. Lin Yi was a little tired, so she also went back to her room to rest. Liang Jingchuan immediately followed.

 Chapter 3140 Blow-Drying Hair

    As soon as she entered the door, Lin Yi was embraced by the people who followed behind.

    She knew who it was, so she didn''t resist and rebuked,""Stop fooling around. I''m going to take a shower. I''ve been working all day and I''m so smelly. Didn''t I suffocate you?"

    "No, it''s not smelly. It''s very fragrant." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he took a deep breath, his face full of intoxication.

    Lin Yi turned her head and saw him. She was speechless."Why are you getting more and more shameless?"

    "No, I didn ''t." Liang Jingchuan snorted.

    In fact, how could this be considered thick-skinned? she still didn''t know what it meant to be thick-skinned.

    "Alright, I''m really going to take a shower," Lin Yi said as she pried his hand away."I''m so sleepy." She went to the closet to get her pajamas.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately went up to her and snatched the pajamas from her.

    "What are you doing!" Lin Yi red at him. She didn''t know what was going on with him tonight, but he was so clingy.

    "I''ll help you get it. " Liang Jingchuan said with a smile. Then, he took out his pajamas from the closet and turned to walk towards the bathroom.

    Lin Yi looked at his back in confusion. What was going on? did he take the wrong medicine?

    She followed him to the bathroom and saw Liang Jingchuan filling the bathtub with hot water.

    "You can leave. I can do it myself." Lin Yi said.

    "I''ll help you. " Liang Jingchuan said without even lifting his head.

    Lin Yi saw how serious he was and didn''t say anything. She was really sleepy now and yawned a few times.

    When the water was ready, Lin Yi looked at him and said,""Alright, you can go out now. I''m going to take a shower."

    "Honey ..." Liang Jingchuan looked at her with a pleading expression.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She frowned."Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. No, I''m so sleepy. Let me take a good bath."

    "Then I''ll give you a massage." Liang Jingchuan began to adopt a roundabout strategy.

    "Do you want me to bring Ang back?" Lin Yi looked at him and said with a smile,"if I ask her toe back, she''ll definitely be willing toe back."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Alright, she was ruthless.

    He looked at Lin Yi with a sad face and walked out.

    Lin Yi couldn''t be bothered to look at him. After he left, she closed the bathroom door and began to take a bath.

    Liang Jingchuan sat on the sofa and waited. He looked at his watch from time to time, his face showing a little impatience. In fact, this was not what he had expected.

    He could only say that Lin Yi was getting better at manipting him.

    About half an hourter, the bathroom door opened. Lin Yi dried her hair as she walked out.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately stood up, took the hairdryer, and plugged it in. He looked at her and said,""Come here, I''ll help you dry your hair."

    "I''ll do it myself," Lin Yi said."You can go take a shower."

    "I''m sure you''ll feel better if you blow it yourself. Besides, you''re already so tired." Liang Jingchuan insisted.

    Lin Yi didn''t think much of it. She sat on the sofa and took the towel off.

    Liang Jingchuan took the hairdryer and started drying her hair. The room was extremely quiet, and only the sound of the hairdryer could be heard.

    Her head felt warm. A pair of hands gently brushed against her scalp. Lin Yi''s heart felt numb and soft. She slowly closed her eyes as she felt sleepy.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of the hairdryer stopped.

    The man''s deep voice rang out beside her ear."Alright, go to bed and sleep."

    Before Lin Yi could react, she felt her body be light as she was carried.

 Chapter 3141 Are You Going To Drop The Ball At This Critical Moment?

    The moment she was picked up, Lin Yi woke up instantly. She looked at the man in front of her with a stunned expression.

    Liang Jingchuan ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket. He said,""Go to sleep."

    "I''m sorry," Lin Yi said apologetically."I fell asleep just now. I''m so tired."

    "Silly girl, why are you talking about this with me? you go to sleep first, I''m going to take a shower." Liang Jingchuan turned around and walked to the bathroom.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s back and furrowed her brows. Actually, she roughly understood his intentions. Otherwise, why would Ang sleep with her grandmother today?

    About ten minutester, Liang Jingchuan came out of the bathroom and saw Lin Yi looking at him with her eyes wide open.

    "Aren''t you tired?" he asked, puzzled."Why aren''t you asleep yet?"

    "I''m suddenly not sleepy anymore. " As Lin Yi spoke, she sat up and looked at Liang Jingchuan."Go and dry your hair."

    "Then do you want to help me blow it?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She got out of bed and took the hairdryer. She looked at him and said,""Why aren''t you sitting down?"

    Liang Jingchuan sat down obediently and let Lin Yi Do whatever she wanted.

    The man''s hair was shorter, so it was dried very quickly.

    However, Liang Jingchuan hoped that time would take longer. It wasn''t the first time she dried his hair for him, but he liked this feeling. It was as if he was in her hands and she treated him gently.

    After drying her hair, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""It''s gettingte, we should rest. "

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan replied and got up to put away the hairdryer.

    Lin Yi walked to the bed andy down again.

    Very quickly, Liang Jingchuan walked to the other side of the bed andy down.

    The bedsidemp was turned off, and the room instantly darkened.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t fall asleep because this wasn''t the night he had expected. It wasn''t easy for him to get his daughter to sleep with her grandmother. He must have wanted to have an unforgettable night with Lin Yi.

    However, he couldn''t bear to let her work too hard. He knew that she had been busy at thepany.

    He slowly closed his eyes and tried his best to sleep. However, not long after, he felt something pressing against his body.

    It was a hand, moving up bit by bit, from his abdomen to his chest, bringing about ripples in his heart.

    He opened his eyes and waspletely awake. He turned his head and saw Lin Yi looking at him with wide eyes.

    He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.

    "You ..."

    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said,""You don''t want to?"

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned."You mean ..."

    "You''ve already chased your daughter out. Your intentions are too obvious. " Lin Yiughed and said,"it seems that you''ve been wronged."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi, feeling no more aggrieved. He pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice,""Why would I feel aggrieved? I don''t feel aggrieved at all. If you don''t want to, then forget it."

    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his waist. He looked at Lin Yi and said,"wife, what are you doing? are you trying to kill your husband?"

    "I''m already taking the initiative, yet you still dare to drop the ball. " Lin Yi snorted."I''m telling you, there''s no such thing as this."

    "I was wrong, honey." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly. He looked at Lin Yi, his gaze bing gentler. Their eyes met, and a hint of affection brewed.

    He lowered his head and slowly steadied her lips. Then, he turned around and pressed her under him.

 Chapter 3142 You Call This No?

    Because they had to sleep with their daughter, the two of them rarely had the chance to be intimate.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t ask for more when Lin Yi took the initiative. He was like a fierce Wolf who wanted to eat the meat in front of him.

    In order to give Lin Yi a different feeling, he was very patient with his forey, so much so that Lin Yi felt a little ufortable.

    She pushed him and whispered,""What do you want to do?"

    Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Honey, why are you so anxious?"

    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by his words. She closed her eyes and didn''t speak.

    Liang Jingchuan leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. He smiled and said,""I''ming,"

    The moment he entered, Lin Yi immediately realized a problem. Her mind cleared up a little, and she looked at him and said anxiously,""You''re not wearing that. "

    Liang Jingchuan kissed her on the lips and stopped her from talking. He only let go of her when she was panting and lost in her emotions. He said in a low voice,""Honey, I don''t want to wear that."

    "What if I get pregnant?" Lin Yi said, panting.

    "Then just give birth to it. It''s not like we can''t afford to raise it." As Liang Jingchuan spoke, he started to move.

    "No... You can''t ..." Lin Yi''s voice was stammering, and the rest of her sentence was blocked by Liang Jingchuan.

    The sounds of a man and a woman''s embarrassment rose and fell in the room, and it was unknown how long it had been before it stopped.

    After that, Liang Jingchuan got up and carried Lin Yi to take a shower before returning to bed.

    Lin Yi was really sleepy at the moment. As soon as she touched the bed, she closed her eyes and gradually lost consciousness.

    Liang Jingchuan, however, couldn''t fall asleep. He looked at her with a gentle gaze.

    Anyway, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he had already done what he wanted to do. It all depended on the results. No, he had to work harder.

    Heid down and pulled her into his arms. He found afortable position for her and closed his eyes to sleep.

    When Lin Yi woke up the next morning, she recalled what had happened the day before. She nced at the man beside her and gave him a kick.

    Liang Jingchuan was having a dream. In his dream, he was holding a newborn baby in his arms. His daughter surrounded him and kept shouting that she wanted to see her younger brother.

    He wanted to tease her, but he refused to give it to her. His daughter chased after him, asking him to see her younger brother.

    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his leg. His whole body quivered, and he bounced up with a dumbfounded expression.

    He turned his head to the side and saw Lin Yi ring at him.

    He instantly understood what had happened and looked at her pitifully."Wifey, why did you kick me!"

    "You don''t even know why I kicked you. I think you deserve it." Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. Why did he make her angry so early in the morning? he didn''t do anything.

    He had always been a good sleeper. He didn''t move or snore.

    "What''s wrong, honey?" he asked as hey down."Is there something wrong with me?"

    "You put it in yesterday. What if you get pregnant?" Lin Yi red at him."Why are you always so stubborn?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Lin Yi''s angry face, he quickly said,""Honey, I was wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s not that easy to get pregnant."

    "Yeah, it''s not easy to get pregnant. I''m still pregnant with Ang, aren''t I?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    "That''s not the same. You were pregnant with Ang because of my hard work." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi frowned and nced at him."Are you saying that you can''t do it?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    When did he say that he couldn''t make it? why couldn''t he make it? he was like that yesterday, and he was still calling it impossible?

 Chapter 3143 Its Too Hard On A Child

    Liang Jingchuan was infuriated by Lin Yi and turned his back to her.

    Lin Yi looked at his back and wanted tough. Wasn''t she just joking? did he really have to do this?

    "Hey, don''t mess around. I should be the one angry."

    The person in front of him didn''t say anything. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Was he really angry?

    She pursed her lips and said,"okay, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have doubted your dignity as a man. Don''t be angry. At most, we''ll just write off what happened yesterday."

    Liang Jingchuan wasn''t really angry. This was his strategy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to exin himselfter.

    He turned his head and asked Lin Yi,""Then, am I good?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This person''s skin was really thick.

    "Of course he''s powerful," she said with a smile."He''s very powerful, very powerful."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up."That''s more like it."

    "Alright, it''s time to get up. If our daughteres backter and sees that we''re still sleeping, it won''t look good." Lin Yi reminded.

    At the mention of his daughter, Liang Jingchuan''s mind was pulled back to reality. He nodded and said,"okay."

    Lin Yi lifted the nket and got out of bed. She went to the bathroom to wash up, and Liang Jingchuan quickly came in.

    He stood behind her and brushed his teeth. Even in the morning, the two of them in the mirror still looked extremely pleasing to the eye.

    After washing up, Lin Yi changed her clothes and changed the sheets. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""Can you help me buy some birth control pillster?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s hands paused in the middle of buttoning his shirt. He looked at Lin Yi and frowned."Why do you take birth control pills?"

    "What if I get pregnant?" Lin Yi said with a frown. She looked up and met Liang Jingchuan''s deep eyes. Her heart sank as she asked in a low voice,"do you want a child that much?"

    "I admit that I want a child. We only have one child. Is it good to have one or two more insensible children?"

    Lin Yi pursed her lips slightly. She thought that she had already made things clear with himst time, but she didn''t expect him to still be thinking about it.

    "But I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to have another child now." She said in a deep voice.

    "I know what you''re worried about. You think I''m irresponsible." Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"you think I want children just because I want to have a few more children? it''s not like that. Lin Yi, have you ever thought about this?" Our first child is a daughter. Do you want her to grow up to support the family on her own? Didn''t you see su ke''s example? Don''t you know how hard it was for her? Her family''s old man was afraid that his great-granddaughter would support the family like his granddaughter, so he asked su ke to have another child. "

    When Lin Yi heard this, she fell silent. She had to admit that Liang Jingchuan was right.

    The Liang family''s huge business would definitely be inherited by someone in the future. If it was Ang who supported such a big family, it would definitely be hard for her in the future, and she did not want her daughter to suffer so much.

    "You''re right, but what about Ang ..." Lin Yi hesitated. To her, it didn''t matter if she wanted a child or not. All her energy was focused on Ang. However, after hearing Liang Jingchuan''s words, she wavered. She knew su ke''s hardships better than Liang Jingchuan.

    "Don''t worry, leave this to me. I''ll get Ang to agree." Liang Jingchuan walked closer and looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at him and nodded.

 Chapter 3144 3144-Deliberately Sent Away

    Today was Saturday, so he didn''t have to go to ss or work.

    After Lin Yi tidied up her room, she saw ye Jinxin walking over with Ang. The little girl ran over immediately when she saw her.

    "Mommy,"

    Lin Yi bent over and caught her daughter. She smiled and said,""Why are you running so fast?"

    "I miss mommy." Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan came out from behind and said to Ang,""You only miss mommy and don''t miss daddy?"

    Ang raised her head and looked at Liang Jingchuan. She snorted and ignored him. She said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, I''m hungry. I want to eat breakfast."

    "Okay, mommy will take you downstairs for breakfast."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the mother-daughter pair''s departing figures and felt as if he had been thrown into the cold wind. Was his daughter already disdaining him so early in the morning?

    Ye Jinxin looked at her son''s stunned expression and smiled.""Alright, don''t just stand there. Let''s go down and have breakfast. Don''t let the others wait too long."

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan nodded, but he still didn''t understand why his daughter was ignoring him.

    Ye Jinxin could not help but shake her head."You still haven''t figured out your daughter''s personality?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at ye Jinxin. What did she mean?

    "Ang is so clingy to her mother. I asked her to sleep with mest night. Do you think she wouldn''t realize that it was your idea after the whole night? I was just giving you a hard time on purpose. " Ye Jinxin said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuanughed in embarrassment. No way, he was discovered?

    Ye Jinxin looked at him and said with a smile,"don''t y mind games with your daughter. She''s very smart, but she''s also quite sensible. Although she''s unhappy, she didn''t make a fuss about going back." Last night, she went straight to bed after we went back to our room. She didn''t listen to the story at all. "

    Liang Jingchuan''s handsome face finally broke into a smile. As expected of his daughter, she was so smart.

    Ye Jinxin looked at his silly smile and couldn''t help but shake her head. Her heart ached for Lin Yi. She wasn''t taking care of one child, but two.

    In the dining room downstairs, the Liang family gathered around the table for breakfast. Liang Jingchuan kept putting her daughter''s favorite food into her bowl.

    Ang didn''t say anything, but she didn''t reject anything. She ate whatever Liang Jingchuan picked up.

    Old master Liang and the others were already used to Liang Jingchuan''s ingratiating behavior towards their daughter. They just let him do as he pleased, and they felt that it was better to just treat him like air.

    In Liang Jingchuan''s heart, no one couldpare to his wife and daughter. They had long been aware of this.

    After breakfast, the family went to the living room for tea. Ang clung onto Lin Yi and kept talking to her.

    Lin Yi replied with a smile. The mother and daughter were talking andughing, and Liang Jingchuan couldn''t even interrupt.

    He looked at his daughter''s smiling face and felt that she was doing this on purpose. She was deliberately giving him the cold shoulder to put him in his ce.

    The whole family was at home, and old master Liang was a little annoyed by this. He said to Liang Jingchuan,""Don''t just stay at home. Go out and take a walk. Why are you all guarding this old man?"

    "Yes, you guys go out for a walk." Ye Jinxin chimed in,"it''s a rare holiday. You should spend more time with your child."

    Liang Shao'' an nodded."Then I''ll take ruixuan to his grandfather''s house today and won''t being back tonight."

    Zhou minru smiled,"that''s good too. His grandparents miss him a lot, so you should spend more time with them."

    Liang Shao'' an got up and said a few words, then took Sun Xin and Liang ruixuan upstairs to pack their things.

    "Jing Chuan, take Ang and Lin Yi out to y. Come back for dinner tonight. We have Ang''s favorite seafood tonight." Ye Jinxin said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at ye Jinxin and old master Liang and asked,""What''s wrong with you guys? it''s like you''re deliberately sending us away. "

 Chapter 3145 Dad, Hes Swearing!

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t be med for not thinking too much about it. Although old master Liang looked old-fashioned and strict, he liked liveliness. He should be happy that everyone could stay at home to keep himpany on a rare weekend, but he had chased them out today.

    Old master Liang red at Liang Jingchuan."I asked you to go out and y, and you''re not happy?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."I''m not unhappy. Alright, don''t be angry. Look at how old you are. You still like to get angry all day long."

    "If you don''t anger me, will I be angry?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    "Alright, it''s my fault." Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"I''m an eyesore. I''ll take Lin Yi and the others out to y immediately. I won''t bother you." He got up and went upstairs to pack his things.

    Lin Yi and Ang stayed in the living room with Liang Jingchuan. She looked at ye Jinxin and then at old master Liang. She had a feeling that something had happened. Otherwise, they would not be acting like this today.

    Was Liang qixuaning over today?

    Ever since Liang qixuan was released from prison, she had only seen him that day, but he had note again.

    "Grandpa, you don''t look too good." Said Ang suddenly.

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang. Indeed, he didn''t look as good as before.

    Old master Liang looked at Ang and smiled,""My good granddaughter, Grandpa just didn''t rest wellst night. I''ll be fine after a good sleep."

    "Yes, yes. Then, Grandpa, you should rest well too." Said Ang immediately.

    Seeing that his granddaughter was so obedient, old master Liang''s face was full of relief."Good girl, Ang."

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan came down with his bag and left with Lin Yi and her daughter.

    Old master Liang''s eyes were filled with reluctance as he watched his son and granddaughter leave the house together. He stood up as if he was searching for something.

    When ye Jinxin saw this, she quickly got up to support him and said in a low voice,""If I can''t bear to leave them, why let them go out?"

    "I''m not reluctant. " Old master Liang replied.

    Ye Jinxin nced at him."Fine, it''s not that you don''t want to. They''ll be back at night anyway. But are you sure you won''t tell Jing Chuan?"

    "What''s there to say, in case that kides to anger me again. " Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Ye Jinxin frowned. This father and son were really the same. They clearly cared about each other a lot, but they still pretended to be indifferent.

    However, she had heard from mother he that he used to dote on Jing Chuan on the surface. What was going on now?

    After Liang Shao'' an''s family left, ye Jinxin made a phone call. Not long after, the Liang family''s family doctor, Zhou Yisheng, came over.

    After leaving the house, Liang Jingchuan drove to the suburbs. He had not thought of where to go, but since Lu Chaoqun and the others were free, he decided to have a meal with everyone. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he had hung out with them.

    The ce they had agreed to meet at was a golf course. It was a ce for leisure, entertainment, and eating, so they didn''t have to run back and forth.

    When they arrived, Zou Kai and the others had already brought him. This time, Lu Chaoqun and song Yufeng had also brought their girlfriends along. Moreover, good things wereing up for both of them. One was getting married at the end of the year, and the other was in March the following year. As a result, Zou Kai was the only one who had yet to settle down.

    However, in order not to lose, he still found a femalepanion.

    In the lobby, Zou Kai saw Liang Jingchuan walking over and said with a smile,""7th brother, why do I feel like I haven''t seen you in a few years?"

    Liang Jingchuan shot him a look."Didn''t you bring your brain with you today?"

    "You''re the one who didn''t bring your brain. " Zou Kai said unhappily. His gazended on the youngdy in Liang Jingchuan''s arms and he said with a smile,""Hello, Ang. Do you still remember your Godfather?"

    Ang immediately turned her head away from him andined to Liang Jingchuan,"dad, he said vulgarities."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    When did he say vulgarities?

 Chapter 3146 Why Are You So Cute?

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Zou Kai, then said to his daughter,""He''s not a good person. Let''s ignore him. "

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    How was he not a good person? how was he not a good person? was this guy looking for a beating?

    Unfortunately, he was no match for Liang Jingchuan in a one-on-one fight.

    He looked at Ang and said with a smile,""Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. I didn''t swear. "

    However, the youngdy did not listen to his exnation and continued to have her back facing him. This made Zou Kai feel helpless for a moment. He would coax women, but he did not know how to coax young girls. Although they were of the same gender, the difference was too great.

    Lu Chaoqun and the others walked over at that moment. After greeting Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi, song Yufeng turned to Zou Kai and said,""Old Yan, look at how much Ang hates you. You want to be her Godfather? dream on."

    "I didn''t hear Ang call you ''Godfather''. Why are you so smug?" Zou Kai said in an unpleasant tone.

    Song Yufeng''s expression changed slightly, and he coughed lightly."That''s because she''s still not close to me."

    "Tsk, at least I can make her show me the back of her head. But what about you? she probably won''t even know who you are." Zou Kai snorted.

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    She had given him the back of his head and he was still showing off. Was he crazy?

    Song Yufeng looked at Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi and said,""Let''s not talk nonsense with zou anymore. Seventh brother, Lin Yi, let''s go in."

    ? "En!"

    The group walked inside. The venue here was huge, and this was a property under Zou Kai''s name. Therefore, a few rooms were specially prepared for him to entertain his friends.

    After everyone returned to their rooms to change, they came out.

    It was already November, and it was already a little cold in B city.

    Therefore, only a few yers changed their clothes, while the women were still wearing their own clothes.

    When they arrived at the court, Liang Jingchuan and the others began to discuss the stakes for the game, while the women sat together to eat snacks and drink tea.

    Song Yufeng''s girlfriend was his ssmate, Chen Zixuan. To be precise, she was his first love. However, the two of them did not get together again due to some misunderstandings in the past. All these years, song Yufeng looked like a yboy, but in fact, he had always been infatuated with his first love. It was not easy for his first love to return from abroad, and the two reunited at a cocktail party. After song Yufeng''s fierce pursuit, his first love agreed to him. Their wedding date was next March.

    Lu Chaoqun''s fianc¨¦e was his employee, Qin Fei. The two of them had gotten to know each other through a fight, and he had fallen in love with her. At first, Qin Fei had rejected him, saying that he was too old. She had a bad reputation, but in the end, she had only agreed to date him because she had been touched by him. The two of them were going to get married at the end of the year.

    Chen Zixuan and Qin Fei''s attention was on Ang. She was probably the most beautiful girl they had ever seen, even more beautiful than the girls selected from variety shows.

    "Ang, how old are you this year?"

    "Angel, you''re so pretty. I like you so much."

    "Ang, your name is nice too. Who gave you that name?"

    It wasn''t the first time that Ang had faced such enthusiasm, but it was two people, and she obviously couldn''t handle it.

    She looked at Lin Yi for help. Lin Yi smiled and said,""Auntie and the others like you."

    "Auntie, how about I introduce myself?" Said Ang as she looked at Chen Zixuan and Qin Fei.

    Chen Zixuan and Qin Fei were both amused by her.

    "Why are you so cute?"

 Chapter 3147 Other Peoples Man

    Not too far away, Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and the others, who wereughing and chatting happily. His face darkened when he saw how happy his daughter was.

    His little princess had not given him such a smile the entire day.

    Song Yufeng took in his expression and said with a smile,"Look at you, your eyes are almost glued to your wife and daughter. Can''t you live without them for a moment?"

    "You''ll know when you have a daughter. " Liang Jingchuan snorted, feeling proud of himself.

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Ever since he had a daughter, he would show off in front of them every time they met, as if he was the only one who could give birth to a daughter.

    "Alright, alright, alright. You have a daughter. You''re amazing." Song Yufeng didn''t bother to argue with him on this issue. He changed the subject."I''m telling you, if you lose this game, your yacht will be mine."

    "Alright!" Liang Jingchuan nodded."As long as you can beat me."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely beat you this time. " Song Yufeng said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan''s mind was clearly not on him."You guys go first. I''ll go over and take a look."

    Song Yufeng turned his head and saw Liang Jingchuan walking towards Lin Yi and the others. He was instantly speechless. This man really couldn''t bear to have half a daughter leave him. He was aplete nanny.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s happy smile and said,""Baby, if you''re hungry or thirsty, you can tell mommy or ask the service staff here, okay?"

    "En!" Ang nodded.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. Did this guy think his daughter was an idiot? did he need him to teach her this?

    However, in the eyes of Chen Zixuan and Qin Fei, this seventh young master Liang really doted on his daughter, no matter how big or small.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter and said,"baby, daddy is going topete with your uncles soon. You have to cheer for daddy."

    "All the best, daddy. Don''t lose. If you lose, I''ll be sleeping with mommy tonight." Said Ang with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan was taken aback as he looked at his daughter''s smiling face. ''Good girl. This little girl made such a big bet.'' He had originally wanted to throw the game and lose to song Yufeng so that he could give him the yacht. However, from the looks of it, he couldn''t do that anymore. Otherwise, he''d be chased out of the house.

    "Don''t worry, baby. Daddy will do his best. " Liang Jingchuan''s expression was grave.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Had this father and daughter ever considered her feelings? It felt like she was being used as a bet by the two of them.

    Liang Jingchuan kissed his daughter''s cheek. He didn''t forget about his wife. He looked at Lin Yi and said,""Wait for me to win."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded."Good luck."

    Liang Jingchuan felt like he was floating when he walked after receiving the double encouragement from his daughter and wife. This caused him to beughed at by his brothers again when he went over.

    Chen Zixuan and Qin Fei both looked at Lin Yi enviously."Sister Lin Yi, seventh young master Liang is so good to you."

    "That''s right, I''m so envious of you,"

    Lin Yiughed."Don''t lu Chaoqun and song Yufeng treat you well? If they heard this, they''d be heartbroken. "

    "It''s pretty good, but not as good as seventh young master Liang. " Chen Zixuan said,"song Yufeng usually looks smart, but when he''s in love, he''s like a block of wood."

    "Lu Chaoqun is usually romantic, but he always gives you the feeling that he''s unreliable," Qin Feiined."To be honest, if I were to marry him, I''d support him in having an affair."

    Lin Yi looked at the two of them in surprise."You''re exaggerating. I think song Yufeng is reliable. As for Lu Chaoqun, he''s just a little more good-looking."

    "How is he reliable?pared to seventh young master Liang, he''s far from reliable." Chen Zixuan didn''t think so.

    "In terms of looks," Qin Fei chimed in,"Lu Chaoqun is far from seventh young master Liang."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Her husband had now be someone else''s man. If they knew about Liang Jingchuan''s childish side, she wondered what they would think.

 Chapter 3148 Thats Not A Coincidence

    Lin Yi and the others were chatting enthusiastically, and as a result, Zou Kai''s femalepanion was left out.

    Zou Kai had a problem. He liked models and small-time celebrities. The person in front of him was a small-time actress who had just started her career. Her name was MA Xinyu.

    Although she had only started working for Zou Kai recently and was rarely brought out, it didn''t stop her from getting to know Liang Jingchuan, Lu Chaoqun, and the others. After all, they were all well-known young masters in the circle of the second generation in Imperial. It was hard not to know them. She had even seen Lu Chaoqun at a cocktail party before.

    She wanted to interrupt, but she realized that she couldn ''T. Lin Yi and the others didn''t seem to have any intention of chatting with her.

    MA Xinyu gritted her teeth. She was a little envious of Lin Yi and the others for being taken in by people like Liang Jingchuan and Lu Chaoqun, while she herself was just one of Zou Kai''s many girlfriends.

    However, the current situation made her have no choice but to please these people. Before she came, Zou Kai had told her not to cause trouble for him and to just stay put.

    She looked around and saw Ang who was eating a cake. She smiled and said,""Little girl, is this cake good?"

    Ang looked at her and did not say anything. She continued to eat her cake.

    "Little girl," MA Xinyu continued,"there''s some cake crumbs on the corner of your mouth. Let me help you wipe them off." She took a tissue and was about to wipe Ang''s mouth.

    Ang dodged her hand and said with a frown,""Aren''t you uncle Zou Kai''s girlfriend? Why do I have to call you big sister?"

    MA Xinyu was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,""Then you can call me Auntie."

    "Don ''t!" "I don''t like people who talk to me," said Ang.

    MA Xinyu''s face turned pale. Although she did try to strike up a conversation with Ang on purpose to make her presence known, she did not expect that this little girl would see through her.

    After finishing the cupcake, Ang looked at Lin Yi, who was looking at the photos with Chen Zixuan and Qin Fei, and said,""Mommy, I''ve finished my cake."

    Lin Yi looked up and saw the cake crumbs on her daughter''s face. She immediately walked over and wiped her daughter''s mouth with a tissue.

    MA Xinyu saw this and smiled."I wanted to help her wipe it just now, but she didn''t let me. It seems like she still likes mommy more."

    Lin Yi smiled."She''s a little clingy."

    She looked at her daughter and said,"hurry up and say thank you to Auntie."

    Ang looked at MA Xinyu and said,""Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee," MA Xinyu said with a smile. She nced at Chen Zixuan and the others, then said to Lin Yi,""Mrs. Liang, what were you guys talking about?"

    "We''re looking at Qin Fei and Lu Chaoqun''s wedding photos. It''s so weird for the two of them to take a wedding photo together." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    MA Xinyu was a little tempted."Can I take a look?"

    Lin Yi nced at Qin Fei."You''ll have to ask Qin Fei about this."

    "But I''m not familiar with miss Qin at all," MA Xinyu said awkwardly.

    Lin Yi nced at MA Xinyu. She had been here for so long, but she didn''t seem to have taken the initiative to talk to them or tried to interrupt their conversation. How could they be close?

    She nodded and looked at Qin Fei.""Qin Fei, miss MA would like to see your wedding photos with Lu Chaoqun."

    Qin Fei raised her head and nced at MA Xinyu. Seeing the fawning smile on her face, she said indifferently,""That''s not a coincidence, my phone just ran out of battery. "

 Chapter 3149 So You Dont Know!

    Lin Yi nodded when she heard Qin Fei''s phone run out of battery. She looked at MA Xinyu and said,"there''s no other way."

    MA Xinyuughed."Yeah, what a coincidence."

    On the other hand, Chen Zixuan nced at Qin Fei. She clearly saw that her phone still had a lot of power left. Why did she lie?

    Just then, Ang said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom."

    "Okay, mommy will take you there." Lin Yi replied and turned to look at Chen Zixuan and Qin Fei."I''ll take her to the washroom first. You two can do as you please."

    "Yes." Qin Fei and Chen Zixuan both nodded.

    Lin Yi and her mother walked towards the washroom together. There was no one in the corridor, and Ang suddenly said,""Mommy, I don''t really like that Auntie."

    "Which one?"

    "The one who didn''t talk with you guys."

    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at her daughter in surprise.

    "Because she''s very fake." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi smiled."What do you know?"

    "Mommy, I understand." Ang said unhappily,"aunty Qin Fei and aunty Chen didn''t even look at her when they came in, but that woman kept staring at dad and the other three uncles. She has ulterior motives."

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s serious expression and bent down to hook her nose. She smiled and said,""Not bad, little detective. You''ve even found out about this kind of thing."

    "I told you I''m good, but you didn''t believe me, mommy." Ang snorted.

    Lin Yi looked at her and smiled."It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just think that you''re still a child and shouldn''t care about such things."

    "But she can''t stare at daddy. Daddy is yours, mommy." Said Ang angrily.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s protective look and couldn''t help butugh. If her child''s father knew about this, he would probably be overjoyed.

    "Why are you giving your dad that look today?" she could not help but ask.

    Ang snorted."Dad is so bad. He only wanted to have you and even kicked me out. Don''t think that I don''t know that he told grandma to take me to sleep with her."

    Lin Yiughed."You''re so smart. Your dad''s going to have a hard time in the future. You have to give in to him a little."

    "If I didn''t let him have his way, I wouldn''t have slept with grandmast night." Ang snorted.

    Seeing her daughter like this, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. She felt even more embarrassed. Her daughter definitely knew what they were doing ...

    "Mommy, I can''t take it anymore." Said Ang in a low voice.

    Lin Yi came back to his senses and saw that his daughter''s face was red. He quickly said,""Okay, mommy will take you there."

    When the mother and daughter came back from the washroom, they found that Chen Zixuan was the only one in the rest area. Lin Yi walked over and asked,""Where are Qin Fei and miss MA?"

    "Over there," Chen Zixuan pointed.

    Lin Yi followed her line of sight and saw MA Xinyu standing beside Liang Jingchuan and the others. She was chit-chatting and smiling.

    As for Qin Fei, she stood firmly by Lu Chaoqun''s side, as if she was protecting her food.

    Lin Yi was a little confused. She looked at Chen Zixuan and said,""What''s going on?"

    Chen Zixuan looked at Lin Yi''s confused expression andughed."What else could it be? isn''t Qin Fei just afraid that her husband would be seduced by a Vixen?"

    Vixen, is this referring to miss MA?

    Lin Yi looked at her in surprise."Isn''t she Zou Kai''s date? What does this have to do with Lu Chaoqun?"

    "It seems like you don''t know yet," said Chen Zixuan with a smile.

 Chapter 3150 What Reason Did She Have Not To Believe Him!

    Lin Yi looked at Chen Zixuan''s meaningful smile and was even more confused."What do you mean?"

    Chen Zixuan exined,"isn''t this the wine party that Lu Chaoqun attended previously?" At that time, Qin Fei was also present. At that time, she had not yet epted Lu Chaoqun''s pursuit, so she was very disgusted by his behavior of forcing her to attend the party. The moment she arrived, she found a ce to hide.

    "When she came out, she saw miss MA surrounding Lu Chaoqun and trying to please him, so Qin Fei was jealous. She didn''t expect to see her here today. She was afraid that her man would be snatched away. After all, Lu Chaoqun was a famous yboy in his early years, and miss MA was only one of Zou Kai''s femalepanions. If Lu Chaoqun really liked her, Zou Kai might be willing to sell her to him."

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Although she knew that their circle was a mess, she couldn''t help but feel a little disgusted when she heard Chen Zixuan''s words.

    She nodded."It seems like there''s an old grudge between them. But it sounds like Qin Fei already liked Lu Chaoqun back then."

    "That''s right. She''s just being stubborn. I have to admit that Lu Chaoqun is amazing. He managed to get his hands on such a young girl." Chen Zixuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi nced at her and suddenly understood. Chen Zixuan and song Yufeng were ssmates, so it was normal for her to know Lu Chaoqun in her early years.

    "Then why don''t you go? aren''t you worried about your song Yufeng?"

    "If he really dares to look at that woman one more time, then there''s no point in getting married." Chen Zixuan said indifferently.

    Lin Yi chuckled."If he heard what you said, he''d probably be scared to death."

    "I''m telling you, you can''t spoil men too much. Otherwise, their tails will be raised to the sky. " Chen Zixuan snorted."It''s hard to find a four-legged Toad anyway. Two-legged men are everywhere. Why should I be afraid of not being able to find a man?"

    Song Yufeng, who was about to hit the ball, suddenly made a mistake.

    "Old song, you can''t make it today," Zou Kai said with a smile.

    "It''s just a mistake, isn''t it?"song Yufeng said unhappily. Again. "

    Although he said that, he felt an inexplicable uneasiness.

    Lin Yi looked at Chen Zixuan''s confident look and thought about what she had said. This probably varied from person to person. Although Liang Jingchuan was a cocky person, he could hide his tail with a single look from her.

    "By the way, are you that confident in your Liang Jingchuan?" Chen Zixuan saw Lin Yi receive it.

    "Why not?" Lin Yi asked.

    Chen Zixuan was speechless.

    Did she not realize how much attention her husband was getting?

    Lin Yi looked at her unteachable expression and couldn''t help butugh."I understand what you mean, but I believe in him. If he dares to do anything to let me down, it won''t be me who won''t let him off, but his daughter."

    Chen Zixuan was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously looked at Ang. However, after looking around, she could not find her at all. Wasn''t she here just now?

    When she turned her head to look forward, she saw the little girl walking towards the court.

    She looked at Lin Yi."Why did she suddenly go over?"

    Lin Yi smiled."To keep an eye on her father, of course."

    Chen Zixuan was speechless.

    Suddenly, she felt a little sorry for Liang Jingchuan. His daughter was suspicious of him. How bad was his impression of her? most importantly, his daughter was still so young.

    She thought of something and said to Lin Yi,""I''ve heard song Yufeng talk about you and Liang Jingchuan. I have to admit that Liang Jingchuan is a real man."

    "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to wait for me for so many years." Lin Yiughed. So, she had no reason not to believe him!

 Chapter 3151 3151-Face Change

    Liang Jingchuan was having a great time winning the game when he suddenly saw his daughtering over. He threw his cue stick to the caddie beside him and walked over quickly. He picked his daughter up and asked,""Baby, what are you doing here?"

    "Can''t Ie?" Ang asked.

    "Of course you can!" Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"there''s no ce my precious princess can''t go."

    Ang nodded and looked at Liang Jingchuan,""Dad, are you thirsty?"

    "Daddy''s not thirsty. " Liang Jingchuan said with a smile. He was carrying his daughter, so even if he was thirsty, he wouldn''t be thirsty.

    "Oh, I was here to bring you some water." Said Ang with a tinge of regret.

    "Daddy''s thirsty again," Liang Jingchuan immediately said."Baby, you''re so good to daddy."

    Song Yufeng,"..."

    Zou Kai was speechless.

    Lu Chaoqun was speechless.

    He hadn''t seen him for a long time, but why was he still so timid in front of his daughter? could he act like a father?

    Liang Jingchuan put his daughter on the ground, then took the water from her hand, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to her.

    Ang understood what he meant and started to feed him with the bottle.

    Looking at the loving father and daughter, Lu Chaoqun and the others felt extremely stifled. As long as they didn''t have a daughter, this guy would continue to torture them.

    Lu Chaoqun turned to Qin Fei and said,""Honey, let''s have a daughter next year, okay?"

    Qin Fei red at him."You want me to give birth to your child before we''re married? do you think I''m a pig? I won''t give birth!"

    This was actually ironic. Qin Fei was a little moved when she saw how cute Ang was. In fact, she had nned to not have children for the first two years of their marriage.

    Lu Chaoqunughed awkwardly."If you don''t want to have children, then don ''t. Why are you so angry?"

    MA Xinyu saw this and smiled."Miss Qin, don''t be angry. Young master Lu just saw that young master Liang''s daughter is too beautiful, so he''s a little moved. Besides, women have to have children sooner orter."

    MA Xinyu had always been a thorn in Qin Fei''s heart and her words only added fuel to the fire. She looked at MA Xinyu and sneered."I''m talking to my husband. What right do you have to interrupt? it''s none of your business whether we have children or not. Also, whichw states that women must have children?"

    Her words were so strong that MA Xinyu was stunned for a long time before he said aggrievedly,""Miss Qin, I''m just saying a few words of Justice. Do you have to be so stubborn?"

    If someone who did not know the situation saw this scene, they would definitely think that Qin Fei was bullying MA Xinyu.

    Qin Fei sneered in her heart. As expected of an actor, her acting skills were really amazing.

    Lu Chaoqun noticed Qin Fei''s unhappy expression and lifted his eyes to look at MA Xinyu. His eyes were filled with impatience as he said coldly,""Do we need you to speak for us? It''s my wife''s decision whether she wants to have a child or not. " He turned to look at Zou Kai andined with his eyes. What kind of woman did this guy find? why did he have to make his wife unhappy for no reason?

    Seeing that she had made Lu Chaoqun unhappy, MA Xinyu quickly said,""Young master Lu, I ..."

    At that moment, Zou Kai was also a little impatient. However, since he was the one who had brought her here, he didn''t want to make things too ugly. He looked at MA Xinyu and said,""I''m thirsty, go get me a ss of juice. "

    MA Xinyu knew that Zou Kai was giving her a way out and immediately said,""Alright!"

    Seeing that MA Xinyu had left, Ang felt that the danger was gone. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""You can drink it yourself." As she spoke, she stuffed the bottle into Liang Jingchuan''s hands and turned to leave.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Who could tell him what was going on? why did his daughter, who had been so concerned about him just a moment ago, suddenly change her attitude?

 Chapter 3152 3152-Annoying!

    When Lin Yi saw her daughter, she smiled and said,""Baby, how''s your investigation of the military situation?"

    "Uncle song made a lot of mistakes when he was ying, and that woman was suppressed by Auntie Qin. Uncle Lu doesn''t like that woman either, so I''m sure uncle nie doesn''t like her either." Said Ang.

    Chen Zixuan looked at Ang andughed,""How do you know that your uncle Yan doesn''t like her?"

    "Because the way uncle nie looks at her ispletely different from the way daddy looks at mommy and uncle song looks at aunt Chen."

    Chen Zixuan was pleased by Ang''s words. She smiled and said,""You''re such a sweet talker. You must have learned it from your father. Otherwise, how could you have coaxed your mommy and even given birth to you?"

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and smiled."She''s just a sweet talker now. When she''s naughty, no one can control her. You don''t know how much her father dotes on her. He''s almost willing to pick the stars for her."

    "Of course. Seventh young master Liang only has one precious daughter. Who else would he dote on if not her?" Chen Zixuanughed. She looked at Ang and said jokingly,"Ang, you have to be careful. It''s very popr to have a second child now. If mom and dad give birth to a younger brother or sister, they might not like you anymore."

    Hearing this, Ang frowned and looked at Lin Yi.""Mommy, will you?"

    "Of course I won ''t," Lin Yi said with a smile, but he felt a little worried. From what he saw, Ang didn''t seem to like her younger siblings very much.

    Ang nodded."I knew mommy wouldn''t do that. She loves me the most."

    No matter how smart a child was, there would be times when they were at a loss, just like what Ang was doing now. She said what she was most worried about.

    The more certain she was, the less confident she was.

    At home, her grandfather doted on her father because he was the youngest child. When her parents gave birth to her younger brother and sister, she would no longer be the youngest. Her parents would definitely only like her younger brother and sister.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and was a little worried. Chen Zixuan had just mentioned this topic unintentionally. It was exactly what she wanted, but it had triggered Ang''s sensitive nerves.

    At that moment, she regretted agreeing to Liang Jingchuan''s request.

    Very soon, Qin Fei came over, followed by MA Xinyu. The two of them, one in front and one behind, did not seem to be on good terms.

    Qin Fei joined Lin Yi and Chen Zixuan to form a small team, chatting andughing. This time, MA Xinyu was really alone.

    Qin Fei loathed her, so Lin Yi and the others would definitely ignore her.

    At this moment, MA Xinyu was also very angry with Qin Fei. She didn''t do anything, so why did she have to put her in a spot?

    Moreover, if she really had the ability, she wouldn''t have to worry about her man being stolen.

    However, she didn''t have the guts to say it out loud.

    MA Xinyu looked at Ang again. Seeing that the little girl was drinking her drink with her head lowered, she leaned over and smiled.""Ang, is the drink good?"

    "Won''t you know if it''s good or not after you try it?" Ang looked at her and said coldly.

    MA Xinyu was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,""I just wanted to ask you first before drinking."

    "You''re not me. I think it''s good, but you might not like it. " Said Ang indifferently.

    MA Xinyu observed Ang''s expression and asked,""Ang, are you not happy? Can you tell me why you''re unhappy?"

    Ang looked a little impatient. She threw the drink in her hand at MA Xinyu''s face and sshed it all over her."So annoying."

    MA Xinyu was caught off guard and was sshed with the drink. She screamed,"ah!" It instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

    That included Liang Jingchuan and the others who were ying at the court. Liang Jingchuan turned around and saw MA Xinyu standing in front of Ang. He didn''t know what she was saying, but he dropped his cue and walked over.

 Chapter 3153 Its Not That Easy To Leave

    Lin Yi saw Ang sshing juice all over MA Xinyu, so she immediately walked over and said to Ang,""Ang, what are you doing? apologize to Auntie."

    No matter how much Lin Yi hated MA Xinyu, this was all Ang''s fault. She had to make her daughter apologize.

    Ang pursed her lips and looked at Lin Yi.""Mommy, you don''t like me anymore."

    When the little girl said this, her eyes began to pop out.

    Lin Yi was shocked. What was going on? she was the one who made a mistake. Couldn''t she say a word?

    It was all Liang Jingchuan''s fault for spoiling her. However, when she saw her daughter cry, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to me her anymore. She quickly wiped her tears away."Baby, don''t cry."

    MA Xinyu was already furious. It was bad enough that she was bullied by Qin Fei and the others, but now, she was being bullied by a youngdy.

    She looked at Ang and said,""Do you know how much this dress costs? Now that you''ve dirtied it, so what if he''s from a rich family? the children he raised are so uneducated. "

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and was about to speak.

    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Fei beat him to it. She got up and walked towards MA Xinyu."She''s just a child," she said coldly."Do you have to be so calctive with her? And I think that Angeal is a good girl, you must have bullied her. You''re such a disgusting person, seducing someone else''s husband and bullying a child. "

    "Who bullied her? she was the one who sshed juice all over me without any exnation." MA Xinyu said angrily,"she''s not even willing to apologize now. Don''t kids from rich families apologize when they do something wrong?"

    "What wrong has my daughter done?" Liang Jingchuan''s cold voice was heard from behind.

    When MA Xinyu heard this voice, her legs trembled unconsciously. She turned around and saw Liang Jingchuan walking over with a cold face. She couldn''t help but shiver.

    She seemed to have been too angry just now, so she spoke a little incoherently.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at MA Xinyu and walked over to Ang. He picked his daughter up and asked,""Baby, why are you crying?"

    When the youngdy saw Liang Jingchuan, she immediatelyy in his arms and cried even more sadly.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached when he heard his daughter''s sniffling and felt her trembling body. He wanted to tear MA Xinyu into a thousand pieces. He couldn''t even bear to say a word to his precious daughter, but this woman in front of him actually dared to bully her. She really didn''t know what was good for her.

    "Don''t cry, baby. With daddy here, no one will dare to bully you. Don''t cry, okay? daddy''s heart will break if you cry. Be good. "

    Lin Yi''s heart ached for her daughter. It was rare for little girls to cry so sadly.

    On the other side, Zou Kai also came over. When he saw that Ang was crying, his face darkened. He looked at MA Xinyu and said coldly,""Did I bring you here to let you bully my goddaughter?"

    "Young master zou, I didn ''t." MA Xinyu immediately tried to defend herself."She was the one who sshed juice all over me without any reason."

    "Ang is such a good girl, why would she ssh juice on you for no reason? You must have done something or said something you shouldn''t have. " Qin Fei sneered."You even bullied a little girl. You''re really something."

    "I didn ''t! You''re talking nonsense!" MA Xinyu said loudly. She looked at Zou Kai and was about to plead for mercy, but she saw him looking at her with a cold expression. She called out in a low voice,"young master zou ..."

    "Get lost!" Zou Kai said coldly,"don''t ever F * cking appear in front of me again."

    "Young master zou, I really didn ''t." MA Xinyu said hurriedly, but Zou Kai didn''t listen to her at all.

    "It''s not that easy to leave. " Liang Jingchuan''s cold voice was suddenly heard.

 Chapter 3154 If My Daughter Is Crying, Youll Cry Too

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan and they fell silent. This MA Xinyu had bullied his precious, golden daughter. It was probably impossible for her to leave so easily.

    Zou Kai didn''t say anything. In fact, it was his fault for bringing such a woman over. First, he made old Lu and his wife unhappy, and now, he made old seventh''s family unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan sat down with his daughter in his arms and let her sit on hisp. He looked at MA Xinyu and said,""My daughter hasn''t cried in a long time. Although you didn''t hurt her, you made her cry. I can''t let you off."

    "Seventh young master Liang, what are you doing?" MA Xinyu gritted her teeth and said, feeling a little scared.

    "I''m a civilized person. I won''t use force on women." Liang Jingchuan said coldly,"you''ll shed as many tears as my daughter shed just now. This should be a simple matter for you, right?"

    Tears? MA Xinyu was stunned. She had never heard of such a punishment.

    But how could she cry for no reason?

    Qin Fei chuckled."This punishment is really too simple. After all, our miss MA is an actress. It''s too easy to make her cry."

    Lu Chaoqun nced at Qin Fei. Why was she so angry today? she didn''t usually pick on anyone.

    Qin Fei sensed that Lu Chaoqun was looking at her. She turned her head and red at him with a warning look in her eyes."I''ll settle this with you when we get back."

    Lu Chaoqun was confused. Did he do something wrong?

    Being stared at by such a group of people, MA Xinyu couldn''t cry even if she wanted to. She felt like she was beingughed at and felt humiliated.

    Seeing that she didn''t cry for a long time, Liang Jingchuan said coldly,""If you don''t know how to cry, I have plenty of ways to make you cry. Do you need my help?"

    MA Xinyu''s entire body trembled. The method that Liang Jingchuan mentioned was definitely not a good one. She had long heard that this seventh young master Liang was a particrly cowardly person and would do anything. It was a lie to say that he would not hit women.

    He remembered that there was a woman who had offended him and was kicked to the ground by him. He even said,"since you want equality between men and women, then when you beat people up, men and women should be equal too."

    "I''ll cry, I''ll cry!" MA Xinyu said quickly. She lowered her head and started to build up her emotions.

    The more she thought about what happened today, the more humiliated and wronged she felt. It wasn''t easy for her to get close to young master zou. After today''s incident, she definitely couldn''t continue to stay by his side. What would happen to his acting career?

    That''s right, what acting career? if she offended seventh young master Liang, she would probably face a ban.

    The more she thought about it, the more sorrowful she felt, and her tears fell unconsciously.

    Liang Jingchuan watched her cry coldly and then looked at his daughter in his arms. He didn''t know when the little girl had stopped crying. She lowered her eyes and still looked unhappy.

    "Baby," he said,"daddy has already punished her. Don''t be unhappy."

    "Daddy!" The youngdy pouted."I''m not happy."

    "Then tell Daddy, what will make you happy?" Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    "She''s so ugly when she''s crying. I''m not that ugly. I don''t want to see her. " Said Ang.

    "Okay, okay. If you don''t want to see her, daddy will let her go. You don''t have to see her anymore." Liang Jingchuan said immediately. He turned his head and nced at Zou Kai.

    Zou Kai understood. He looked at MA Xinyu and said,""Don''t cry. Take your things and get lost. "

    MA Xinyu stopped crying and raised her head to look at Zou Kai. Was this true?

    Zou Kai looked at her smudged makeup and felt disgusted. She was really ugly. He didn''t know how he had taken a fancy to this woman.

    "What are you standing there for? get lost!"

 Chapter 3155 I Disagree

    After being yelled at by Zou Kai, MA Xinyu immediately tidied up Dongnan and left the ce as if she was escaping. It was as if there was a flood or a ferocious beast behind her.

    Ang stopped crying, but her eyes were still swollen.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached for her."My dear, are your eyes hurting? daddy will help you apply itter."

    "Daddy, I''m hungry." Said Ang in a low voice.

    "Are you hungry from crying?" Liang Jingchuan smiled and said,"okay, I''ll take you to eat something good now."

    He looked at Zou Kai and the others."It''s almost time. Let''s go eat first. After eating, we''ll go to other ces to y."

    "Okay, I''ve already booked a ce to eat." Zou Kai said,"let''s go over now."

    "En!" Lin Yi and the others began to pack up their things, and the group walked out.

    Only Liang Jingchuan, Lin Yi, and Ang were left in the car.

    Although the little girl didn''t cry, she still looked a little unhappy.

    "Baby, what''s wrong with you today?" Liang Jingchuan asked, puzzled.

    "Dad, I was too annoyed with that woman just now, so I sshed juice on her." Ang told him the truth.

    "Why do you find her annoying?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "I''m just annoyed, dad. I''m so annoyed. " Angal replied.

    Lin Yi nced at her daughter and seemed to have understood something.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter in confusion."But weren''t you fine when you left today?"

    "I don''t want to say." Ang pouted.

    "Baby, don''t be unhappy," Lin Yi said to her daughter."If you''re unhappy, Daddy and Mommy will be unhappy too."

    "Mommy, when you have other children, you won''t care if I''m unhappy." The little girl snorted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She looked up at Liang Jingchuan, who was looking at her through the rearview mirror.

    Lin Yi exined,"today, Zixuan was just joking. She said that if we have other children, she will not put Ang first. In the end, this child took it seriously."

    Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"how could that be? baby, you''re daddy''s first child. Daddy definitely likes you the most. Your mommy will too."

    "Yeah," Lin Yi added,"don''t you know if mommy loves you or not?"

    Ang looked at her parents and said,""You dote on me now, but that doesn''t mean you''ll do the same in the future."

    "No matter how much I dote on you now, it will still be the same in the future. It will only increase and not decrease." Liang Jingchuan promised.

    "Yup, I know. Mom and dad will always love you. " Lin Yi said.

    Angal''s face turned even uglier. She looked ahead and said,""As expected, you''ve all thought about having another child."

    Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were at a loss for words. It seemed that they had been too concerned about the child''s feelings just now and had let it slip.

    Since things hade to this, Lin Yi didn''t n to hide it anymore. She said in a low voice,""That''s right. Daddy and Mommy are indeed nning to have another child. We were going to tell you about this."

    "You didn''t tell me about your ns either, did you?" Ang said unhappily,"are you going to tell me after you have a brother or sister? He even said that he likes me the most, it''s all a lie. "

    "Baby, Daddy and Mommy didn''t lie to you." Lin Yi quickly said,"this is Daddy and Mommy''s fault. We should have told you earlier. Daddy and Mommy really want another child."

    "I don''t agree!" "I won''t allow you to have another child!" Said Angel, looking at Lin Yi with determination.

 Chapter 3156 Guilt-Ridden

    Lin Yi had already sensed her daughter''s resistance, but she didn''t expect her to react so strongly.

    "Baby," she whispered to her daughter,"why don''t you want a younger brother or sister? don''t you want to be like Enoch and have a younger brother or sister?"

    "I don ''t!" Angal replied firmly.

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Actually, he had wanted to use Enoch as an example to guide his daughter. After all, they were of the same age. However, it seemed like the effect would not be as he had expected.

    Ang pursed her lips and looked at Lin Yi unhappily."Do you guys not like me anymore?"

    "How could that be? how could Daddy and Mommy not like you?" Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly, his eyes looking back from time to time.

    Lin Yi nced at him."Drive properly."

    "Oh." Liang Jingchuan responded and looked ahead, trying his best to suppress the worry in his heart.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter."Why would you have such thoughts?" she asked."How could Daddy and Mommy not like you?"

    "But I heard Enoch say that ever since he had a sister, his father liked his sister even more and stopped liking him. Now that he has a brother, I think his mother will not like him anymore. He''s too pitiful. I don''t want to be as pitiful as him." Said Ang.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So, after all that, Qiao ran had tricked them?

    Liang Jingchuan said patiently,"that''s the Qiao family. Our family is our family. Don''t you know whether dad likes you or not? he''s mumbling."

    "But can you guarantee that you''ll always like me?" Ang asked.

    "Of course you can. You''re daddy''s darling. If daddy doesn''t like you, who should I like?" Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "Liar!" Ang snorted.

    "Baby, when did daddy lie to you? you''re daddy''s precious baby." Said Ang.

    "You also said that mommy is your precious baby. I''m the little baby that your precious baby gave birth to. When mommy gives birth to another child, that child will also be your precious baby, right?" Asked Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan was at a loss for words. Well, it was true that he loved an Angel the most, but he would also love his and Lin Yi''s other children. Of course, they would be his precious babies too.

    However, if he admitted it, Ang would definitely be unhappy. But if he denied it, he did not want to lie.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, Ang took it as a silent agreement. Her little face instantly drooped and she looked very sad.

    Lin Yi rarely saw her daughter so sad, and her heart ached. She hugged her daughter andforted her,""Baby, don''t be sad. If you don''t want a younger brother or sister, then we don''t want one either."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart skipped a beat. Was she serious?

    He looked up and saw his daughter''s unhappy face in the rearview mirror. He felt a little regretful for a moment.

    At the end of the day, he was doing this for his daughter''s good. However, if he made his daughter unhappy, everything would change.

    "Your mommy is right. If you don''t want a younger brother or sister, then we don''t want them." Liang Jingchuan said,"don''t be sad. When you''re sad, Daddy and Mommy will feel bad. They''re in the wrong this time."

    Although she had achieved her goal, Ang was still not happy. She knew that her father and mother were only giving in to her because they loved her, but was it right for her to do this?

    She turned to look at Lin Yi, who was looking at her with concern.

    All of a sudden, she felt a sense of guilt.

 Chapter 3157 A Special Position!

    Because of Ang''s objection, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi gave up on the idea of having a second child.

    Both of them felt that they owed their daughter, so they naturally did not want to go against her wishes and make her unhappy.

    Life seemed to be back on track, but this was only the calm before the storm.

    One morning, about half a monthter, Liang Jingchuan was at work when he received a call from the mansion, informing him that the old man had fainted.

    When he received the news, Liang Jingchuan was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He couldn''t be bothered with the uing meeting and left thepany after giving a few instructions. He called Lin Yi as he left thepany.

    The call went through, and Lin Yi''s anxious voice came through."Did you get the news that dad fainted?"

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan went to the parking lot to get his car. He opened the car door and got in.

    "Don''t worry," he consoled her."Wait for me at thepany. I''ll pick you up."

    "You should go to the hospital first. I''ll go over by myselfter."

    Liang Jingchuan was silent for a moment. Then he said,"let me pick you up. It''s on the way. Besides, I''m worried about you going alone."

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Yi fell silent. Very quickly, she said,""Okay, drive slowly and don''t be nervous."

    "I''m not nervous. " Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"I''ll hang up first. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes."

    "En!"

    Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone and looked ahead. He took a deep breath and felt a little lost. Although the old man''s health had been good and bad at times all these years, he had never fainted before.

    He had a feeling that this time would be different from the past.

    All these years, there had been many conflicts between him and the old master. He refused to ept the old master''s control, but the old master wanted to control him. The two of them had always beenpeting.

    However, he didn''t feel tired of it. At that time, he didn''t understand why, but today, he suddenly understood.

    After starting the car, Liang Jingchuan drove to Lin Yi''spany.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi immediately packed her things and asked for leave from President Liu before leaving thepany.

    Liang Jingchuan arrived about 15 minutester.

    Lin Yi knew that he must have been speeding, but she couldn''t bear to me him. After all, the person who was sick was his father.

    As a son, it was normal for him to do something out of concern.

    After getting into the car, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s pale face and said,""Why don''t I drive?"

    "No, I''ll drive." Liang Jingchuan rejected her offer. He looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile,"do you think your husband is so useless that he can''t even drive?"

    Lin Yi smiled."It''s not that you don''t have one. You''re the most useful."

    Why would she think that he was useless? she was just afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions.

    Although he was trying his best to bear with it, she could tell that he was very worried.

    Liang Jingchuan held her hand and said in a low voice,""Don''t worry, I''m fine. You know that I don''t have a good rtionship with him. I don''t care what he does. "

    Lin Yi felt a chill in her palm. She looked at him and didn''t say anything. He was probably lying.

    Liang Jingchuan let go of Lin Yi''s hand and started the car.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. Liang Jingchuan parked the car, held Lin Yi''s hand, and quickly walked in.

    Lin Yi was wearing high heels, so she couldn''t keep up with his pace. However, she didn''t say anything and endured the pain in her foot as she followed him inside.

    This was the first time she had seen him so flustered. He always said that he didn''t care about the old master, but in fact, the old master should have a special ce in his heart.

 Chapter 3158 A Little Scared

    After entering the hospital, Liang Jingchuan saw Ah Cheng waiting there. He went up to him and asked,""Where''s the old man?"

    Ah Cheng''s eyes were red. He must''ve cried. Lin Yi''s heart sank. Is Grandpa Lin in a bad condition?

    "Seventh young master, old master is in the emergency room now."

    "Bring me there." Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Ah Cheng nodded and turned to lead the way.

    Lin Yi held Liang Jingchuan''s hand tightly and said in a low voice,""Don''t worry too much. Dad will be fine. "

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan responded and held her hand as they walked forward.

    Outside the emergency room, many of the Liang family members had arrived. There were also some rtives of the Liang family inside. The corridor was filled with people standing there.

    "Jing Chuan is here," someone said.

    Everyone''s eyes turned in one direction and saw Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi rushing over.

    Ye Jinxin looked at her son as he walked closer. She felt very upset and said,""Don''t worry, your dad will be fine. "

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded and walked to the center of the crowd. He began to ask,"what''s going on?"

    Liang Yongyan looked at Liang Jingchuan and replied,""Dad''s health hasn''t been good for a long time, but I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to worry. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said in a deep voice,""So, you all know?"

    Liang Yongyan fell silent, tacitly agreeing.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across the people around him and asked,""Why did you hide it from me?"

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan''s expression didn''t look good, ye Jinxin immediately said,""You can''t me them. It was your dad''s idea. He didn''t want you to worry."

    "Who would be worried about him?" Liang Jingchuan sneered.

    "Jing Chuan, what are you saying?" Liang Yongyan was a little unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan ignored him and looked at the door of the emergency room. There seemed to be some kind of emotion surging in his eyes. He didn''t say anything, and the people around him didn''t dare to speak either.

    Although he was the youngest son of the Liang family, most of the Liang family''s assets were in his hands, so he could be considered the head of the Liang family.

    After a long silence, Liang Jingchuan asked,""How long has the old man been sick like this?"

    "It''s been half a year," Cheng replied.

    "Do you receive treatment and take medicine on time?"

    "Yes, when you''re not at home, I''ll get the doctor toe over." Cheng replied.

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he clenched his fists unconsciously. Why was he only willing to call for a doctor when he was not at home? did he not consider his own health?

    He was such a person, a man of his word. He was stubborn and had never changed his mind after so many years.

    Suddenly, he felt his hand being pulled apart. His fingers were separated and intertwined with the other five fingers.

    He turned his head and saw Lin Yi standing beside him, looking at him with concern.

    "Don''t worry too much. Dad will be fine. "

    Liang Jingchuan noticed the worry on her face and said in a low voice,""I''m fine,"she said.

    He turned his head and continued to look at the door of the emergency room, and his heart gradually calmed down.

    When Lin Yi had left him, he had felt as if the sky had fallen. He had never thought that he would have a ce in his heart, and it seemed to be quite heavy.

    He used to hate him and couldn''t wait for him to die, but now, when he was really sick, he was a little afraid.

    It was a little ironic, but it seemed to be a matter of course.

    At the end of the day, he was still his father, a father who had doted on him and loved him for more than ten years.

 Chapter 3159 Hes Not Sick

    About half an hourter, the emergency room door finally opened.

    Liang Jingchuan took the lead and rushed forward. He said to the doctor,""How is it? is my dad alright?"

    Liang Yongyan and the others behind him looked at him in surprise. This was the first time they had seen him in such a panic.

    In the past, when she heard him call her ''dad'', she always felt that he was a little absent-minded. Now, when she heard him call her ''dad'', it sounded a little sincere.

    This was probably a critical moment, and his feelings wereing.

    Liang Yongyan felt somewhat gratified in his heart. It seemed that his father had not doted on seventh brother for nothing. If he knew about this, he would definitely be happy.

    The doctor looked at Liang Jingchuan in surprise. He probably didn''t expect the patient''s son to be so young, but he still replied,""The patient has passed the critical period and will be transferred to the general ward in a while. I suggest that she stay in the hospital for observation for one night."

    "Then what''s my dad''s illness?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    "Actually, it''s not an illness," the doctor said after a moment of silence.

    "What do you mean?" Liang Jingchuan frowned."If he''s not sick, why would he be hospitalized?"

    The doctor exined,"it''s like this. Your father is old. Even if he''s not sick, his organs will also decline. This is the situation now."

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned. Yes, the old man was already 88 this year. He was indeed very old.

    "Is there no other way?" He asked softly.

    The doctor sighed."If it''s an illness, we might be able to think of a solution. But this ... I''m afraid it''s very difficult because the old man has more than one organ failing. Plus, he''s old and has a heart disease. Even if he has an organ transnt, his body won''t be able to take it. My suggestion is to eat and drink well and try to make him happy."

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze swept across his surroundings, as if he was holding back something.

    "Then, roughly, how much longer can he live?" he asked the doctor.

    "It''s hard to say. At least half a year, maybe a year at most."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded and asked,"can we go see him now?"

    "He''ll be fine after he''s transferred to the general ward. "

    "Thank you," he said.

    "You''re wee," The doctor nodded and left.

    Ye Jinxin walked forward and looked at her son. She said in a low voice,""Don''t be too sad. Your dad is already at this age. "

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her and said,"go to the ward and wait for the old man."

    "En!" Ye Jinxin nodded.

    Lin Yi saw the sadness on ye Jinxin''s face and was afraid that she couldn''t take the blow, so she followed her to help her.

    Looking at her daughter-inw, ye Jinxin''s face finally showed some relief. She patted her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not that weak. "

    Back then, she had experienced things that made her copse even more than this. This was nothing.

    However, he was really sad.

    The Liang family went to the general ward. Although it was a general ward, it was also the best high-ss VIP Ward here.

    For fear of disturbing old master Liang''s rest, only the Liang family members entered the ward. The rest of the family members bade their farewells. Liang Yongyan, as the eldest son, saw the guests off outside, while Liang Jingchuan, ye Jinxin, and the rest entered the ward to apany old master Liang.

    The old man was still connected to an oxygen tube, but his eyes were wide open. He seemed to be awake.

    When he saw Liang Jingchuan and the others enter, his eyes seemed to widen a little. He whimpered a few times and raised his hand as if he was calling someone.

    Ye Jinxin quickly stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and said,""How are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable?"

    However, old master Liang let go of her hand. His hand was still stretched forward, and his eyes were fixed on the front. He said in a soft and weak voice,"Jing Chuan."

 Chapter 3160 3160-Vanished

    In the ward, Liang Jingchuan stood not far away from the bed, quietly looking at old master Liang who was lying on the bed.

    His hair had turnedpletely white, and his face was so thin that he was only skin and bones. His eyes were sunken, and there was no light in them. He looked very weak.

    He was really old.

    In the past, even though he knew that his father was older, his father had always been a man of his word and had absolute authority in the family.

    However, deep in his heart, he felt that he would live for a very, very long time because he was like a mountain, standing in front of the Liang family. If he didn''t fall, the Liang family wouldn''t fall either.

    But now, his father, who was as strong as a mountain, had finally fallen.

    All the hatred in the past seemed to have disappeared at this moment.

    "Jing Chuan, your father wants you to go over." Ye Jinxin''s voice suddenly came.

    Liang Jingchuan snapped back to his senses and saw old master Liang reaching out to him, mumbling something that he couldn''t hear clearly.

    At this moment, Liang Yongyan also came in. Seeing his father in this state, his heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    At such a critical moment, a person''s love could be best reflected. In her Father''s heart, Jing Chuan was probably the only son.

    It wasn''t that he had never been jealous, but his father was old and didn''t have long to live. It would be too petty of him to care about such things.

    After all, even if his father didn''t really love them, he didn''t treat them badly in terms of food, clothing, and transportation.

    He looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was still in a daze, and said,"Jing Chuan, hurry up and go. Don''t let dad wait. He loves you the most. He just wants you to be with him right now."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang and finally walked over to the bed. Looking at the old man''s withered hand, he reached out and held it, then squatted down.

    When old master Liang saw Liang Jingchuan approaching, he looked a little rxed as if he had finally fulfilled his wish.

    Ye Jinxin could not help but cry when she saw him like this.

    All these years, although she had lived with the Liang family, she had more or less harbored some thoughts about him in her heart.

    He had ruined her entire life, so she had to have the honor of being the madam of the Liang family.

    Seeing how much he doted on Jing Chuan, she didn''t seem to have any reason to me him.

    "Dad!" Liang Jingchuan called out in a low voice, his voice a little choked.

    Old master Liang looked at his son. This was probably the first time he''d called out to him so nicely and with so much care.

    "You brat," he said in a low voice."It''s not like I''m going to die. Why do you have such a sad face?"

    "Who''s crying? who said you''re going to die?" Liang Jingchuan snorted coldly. He looked at old master Liang''s bleeding face and finally couldn''t hold it in anymore."Why didn''t you tell me that you''re not feeling well?"

    "It''s not a big problem, what''s there to say?" Old master Liang replied,"it''s all Cheng''s fault for calling all of you over. I''m fine."

    "Of course you''re fine." Liang Jingchuan said in a deep voice,"you can still live for many years."

    "I''m already 88 years old this year. If I live for many more years, won''t I be an old monster?" Old master Liang said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said,"it''s not like there aren''t people who can live to a hundred years old."

    "Do you really want me to live on?" Old master Liang asked as he looked deeply at Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."When did I say that I don''t want you to live? don''t randomly use me. Get well quickly. It''s fine if you scare us, but don''t scare your granddaughter."

    At the mention of his cute and beautiful granddaughter, old master Liang''s expression unconsciously softened a little. He looked at his son and said,""Then when do you n to give me a chubby little grandson?"

 Chapter 3161 Ill Go Out With You To Play

    As an old man, there was no one who didn''t like having a house full of children and grandchildren.

    Old master Liang had a few grandsons and granddaughters, but the Liang family was a big family, and he didn''t mind having too many people.

    Moreover, his youngest son only had one daughter. He had always felt regretful and hoped that he could have another son so that he could inherit the family business.

    In the past, Liang Jingchuan would definitely be unhappy when old master Liang mentioned having a son and would think that he valued boys over girls.

    However, this time, he agreed readily."Okay, I''ll promote you immediately. If you think one is not enough, you can have a few more. Then, your grandchildren will y with you every day."

    "Now this is more like it? How can the head of the Liang family only have one daughter?" Old master Liang was very pleased."Ang is good, but she''s still a girl. It''s not that I''m biased towards boys, but it''s better for men to inherit the family business."

    "I know," Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    "So you''ve agreed. You can''t lie to me." Old master Liang continued.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Why Would I Lie to You?" Actually, we were already prepared to have a child. " Then, he looked at Lin Yi."Wife, don''t you think so?"

    Lin Yi looked at the smile on Liang Jingchuan''s face. It was too obvious and fake, but as long as her father thought it was real, it was fine.

    She walked to Liang Jingchuan''s side, looked at the old man, and said,""Dad, it''s true. Jing Chuan and I are nning to give you a grandson."

    "Good, good, good!" After old master Liang got the guarantee, he said ''good'' three times in a row. Then he started coughing.

    Ye Jinxin quickly helped him to calm down. She looked at him and said,""You''ve just woken up and said so much. It''s not like you can''t say it in the future. Rest well. "

    Old master Liang looked at ye Jinxin and saw that her eyes were red. She opened her mouth but didn''t say anything.

    Seeing that old master Liang''splexion was fine, the Liang family''s people were relieved.

    After a while, old master Liang started to urge Liang Jingchuan,"look at how scared you are over such a small matter. Go back to work and do what you have to do."

    Ye Jinxin nced at her son and said,""Your dad is right. We''ll take care of this ce. You have a lot of things to do at thepany. Go and get busy."

    "Then, mom, I''ll stay." Lin Yi said.

    Grandpa Liang frowned."That won''t do. You have to take care of Ang tonight. You''ll be more useful than me. You and Jing Chuan should get back to work."

    Lin Yi looked at ye Jinxin with a troubled expression.

    Ye Jinxin said,"just listen to your father. You know how much he treasures his little granddaughter. If the little girl loses even a single gold bean, he''ll be so upset that he''ll die. I''m here."

    Lin Yi wanted to insist, but Liang Jingchuan said,""Let''s listen to mom and dad. We''ll go to work first. After work, we''ll bring Ang over."

    "That won''t do," Old master Liang immediately objected.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at him."Then how do you want me to exin to your granddaughter where Grandpa went? did he go out to y?" Why don''t you take a look at how old you are? can you even go out and y?"

    "Are you looking down on me? When I''m well, I''ll go out and y for you. " The old man said unhappily, but when he finished, he couldn''t help but feel angry.

    Seeing this, Liang Jingchuan personally helped him to calm his breathing. He frowned and said,""The doctor told you to rest and not get too excited. When you''re better, I''ll go out with you!"

    Old master Liang looked at his son, his eyes filled with excitement. After a while, he said,""Really?"

 Chapter 3162 If Time Could Turn Back

    Liang Jingchuan had never noticed that old master Liang would look at him with a childlike longing in his eyes, as if it was something he had been looking forward to for a long time.

    He deliberately put on a cold face."Do I have to lie to you about this kind of thing?"

    Old master Liang didn''t argue with his son this time. He seemed to want to hide something and urged,""Alright, hurry up and go to work."

    "Yes." Liang Jingchuan responded and looked at ye Jinxin."Mom, I''ll leave this to you."

    "I know. Work hard. If youe at night,e over after dinner. Don''t let the child go hungry." Ye Jinxin instructed.

    "I know," Liang Jingchuan nodded, then turned to Zhou minru and said,""Third sister-inw, I''ll have to trouble you to help take care of dad."

    "What are you saying? it''s my duty as a daughter-inw to take care of my father." Zhou minru smiled."Alright, you guys can go back to your work."

    He was also saying this to Liang Shao'' an and the others.

    Liang Jingchuan turned around and nced at old master Liang before leaving with Lin Yi.

    He didn''t leave the hospital right away. Instead, he went to the doctor''s office first and asked about the things that he should pay attention to.

    Throughout the entire process, Liang Jingchuan''s face was tense.

    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi knew that his heart was clenched and he was in pain.

    After leaving the doctor''s office, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi prepared to return to thepany.

    In the car, Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and couldn''t help but say,""You know that people face death when they reach a certain age. Don''t be too sad. Why don''t you take good care of dad from now on and leave no regrets?"

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached at the thought that his father didn''t have much time left. He looked up and forced his tears back. "I''ve always thought that I hated him, but today, I realized that it''s not that. I don''t hate him. I just can''t ept it. I can''t ept those years when I led a wandering life, and I can''t ept that he gave me everything like he was giving alms to me. I''m his son, so why did I have to bear the title of an illegitimate child and suffer all kinds of bullying and humiliation ... All those years, I had so many negative thoughts in my heart. "

    "That''s all in the past," Lin Yi said in a low voice,"don''t be too sad."

    "You know, I''m very scared right now." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a self-deprecating tone,"I''m afraid that he''ll die. I''m afraid that I''ll lose my father. Actually, I love my father like any other person. Don''t you think I''m stupid?"

    "I''m not stupid. It''s right to respect and love your father. " Lin Yi grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s hand."Don''t think too much. What we need to do now is to make dad happy. You should be able to tell that what he wants the most is for you to be with him." Although you and your father live under the same roof, you''ve probably had very little time to really talk to each other all these years. I bet you were so impatient to chat with him at that time. Now''s a good time to make up for it. "

    "You''re right. I should spend more time with him. I''ll never forget the way he looked at me just now. It was only at that moment that I was sure that he really loved me." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice,"in the past, I always felt like he was raising a cat or a dog, so I was rebellious and willful. I was testing his bottom line and then getting what I wanted. I seeded time and time again, but I was still not satisfied. He indulged me time and time again, but I never thought about why he indulged me."

    Lin Yi took out a tissue and helped him wipe his tears. She said softly,""Of course it''s because I love you,"

    "Yes, he really loves me." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice. At that moment, he was filled with endless regret. If only time could turn back.

 Chapter 3163 Dont Be Too Confident

    It was impossible to turn back time, and life had to go on.

    The two of them chatted in the car for a while before Liang Jingchuan started the car and prepared to send Lin Yi to work.

    But Lin Yi refused. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""I''ll go to yourpany today. "

    "Don''t you trust me?" Liang Jingchuan said as he looked at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi didn''t deny it. "Yeah, I''m worried about you."

    "I''m not a child, I can take the blow. " Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    "You''re not a child, but you''re my husband and the Father of my child. I can''t leave you alone at this time." Lin Yi exined,"anyway, I''m just reading reports at thepany today. It''s not difficult. Of course, I won''t disturb you at work."

    "But if you''re here, you''ll disturb me." Liang Jingchuan said with a frown.

    Lin Yi red at him."You''re despising me so quickly? forget it, I won''t go then."

    Seeing that Lin Yi was angry, Liang Jingchuan quickly said,""Honey, I was wrong. I don''t despise you. I''m more than happy that you''re willing to go to thepany."

    "Really?" Lin Yi didn''t believe it.

    "Of course. Since you''re not busy,e to mypany." Liang Jingchuan said,"I really need you by my side now."

    Lin Yi was stunned. It wasn''t like she had never seen a weak Liang Jingchuan before. Just like that night, when he ran up to her in a mess and confessed to her, as if he didn''t care about her past or that she had someone else''s child. At that time, she was extremely flustered as if she was holding on to herst life-saving straw.

    She grabbed his hand and said in a low voice,""The child and I will be with you."

    Liang Jingchuan grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and pulled her into his arms."Thank you, honey," he said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched as he said,""Are you deliberately trying to get a hug?"

    "Yeah, you know how strict our family is. Whenever I get close to you, our daughter will be unhappy. Even if she wants to be intimate with you, she has to be sneaky. I feel so wronged." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice.

    "I might have, but this is what your precious daughter gave you. You can only ept it." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan snorted. That''s right. In his family, his daughter was the most important, his wife was second, his daughter''s puzzle was third, and he was fourth. That''s right, he couldn''t even bepared to his daughter''s toy.

    But what could he do? as long as his daughter was happy.

    When they arrived at jingling group, Liang Jingchuan had to attend a meeting, while Lin Yi worked in his office.

    Apart from eating, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi didn''t speak for the entire day. They were both busy with their own things, but this kind of environment made Liang Jingchuan feel extremely at ease.

    When it was almost time to get off work, Liang Jingchuan had also finished his work. He brought Lin Yi along to pick up Ang from school.

    On the way to pick up her daughter, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. She looked at Liang Jingchuan and said,""You''re serious about what you promised dad, right?"

    "What?" Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in confusion.

    "Have another child." Lin Yi said.

    Liang Jingchuan was enlightened and nodded."Of course it''s true."

    "But our daughter ... I''m afraid there''s going to be some trouble." Lin Yi frowned. If the little girl knew that they went back on their words, she would definitely be unhappy.

    Liang Jingchuan muttered to himself,"Ang isn''t an insensible child. She''ll understand."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Hey, hey, hey, don''t be too confident.

 Chapter 3164 Did She Make Mommy Unhappy?

    At the school gate, Ang received the news that her Daddy and Mommy wereing to pick her up. She was so happy that she jogged out.

    When she saw Lin Yi, she immediately rushed over."Mommy."

    As Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi were getting busier and busier, the Liang family gradually sent people to pick her and Liang ruixuan up.

    It was rare for her parents toe, so how could the little girl not be happy?

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s carefree expression and couldn''t help but smile. She said,""What are you running for? what if you fall?"

    "Mommy, I won''t fall." Ang looked at Lin Yi with confidence, then turned to Liang Jingchuan and asked,"dad, howe you''re free to pick me up today?"

    These seemingly normal words made Liang Jingchuan feel extremely guilty. He had been so busy recently that he had neglected his daughter and his father''s health.

    "No matter how busy I am, I wille to pick you up one or two days a week." Liang Jingchuan squatted down and looked at his daughter as he spoke seriously.

    Ang said,""Dad, if you''re busy, you don''t have toe and pick me up. I''ll go home with ruixuan."

    Seeing how sensible his daughter was, Liang Jingchuan feltforted and was even more determined to spend more time with her.

    "Ang, where''s Rui Xuan?" Lin Yi asked.

    She had just called Sun Xin and the others to pick up the two children.

    Ang turned around and said,""He should still be behind us."

    "Why do you always not wait for him?" Lin Yi frowned.

    Ang pouted."He''s always taking his time."

    "You''re the aunt, you have to take care of your little nephew. " Lin Yi frowned.

    Ang looked at her and said,""But Grandpa said that Rui Xuan is a man and he has to protect me."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    No matter how she retorted, she could not refute the old master''s words.

    In addition, the thought of the old master still in the hospital made her feel a little heavy.

    "Let''s wait for ruixuan toe out first, then we can have dinner together."

    "Mommy, why don''t you go home?" Ang asked.

    "Why? don''t you want to eat outside?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.

    Ang frowned, thought for a while and said,""Not really. I just suddenly wanted to eat grandma''s steamed eggs. They taste different from the ones outside."

    "But grandma isn''t at home today. I don''t have time to make it for you." Lin Yi replied,"let''s eat outside, okay? let''s eat with Daddy and Mommy."

    "Yes, yes!" Angeal nodded. Of course, she was happy to have dinner with her father and mother. However, she suddenly thought of something and asked,"but mommy, will Grandpa be unhappy?"

    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the old man. She looked at her and asked,""Why is Grandpa unhappy?"

    Ang exined,"it''s just that once, Grandpa told me to eat less outside. The food outside is not as good as the food at home. He also said that if I want to eat anything, I can tell grandma and let her arrange it."

    When Lin Yi heard this, she looked at Liang Jingchuan, her eyes welling up with tears. In fact, the old man wanted them to stay at home and keep himpany, but he was too embarrassed to tell Liang Jingchuan and her, so he told his granddaughter.

    He knew that they would listen to Ang.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyes dimmed slightly. Now that he thought back to the past, endless regret welled up in his heart.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was not in a good mood, Ang asked,""Mommy, what''s wrong?"

    Did I say something wrong and upset mommy?

 Chapter 3165 Ill Eat Whatever My Aunt Eats

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and saw her worried face. She smiled and said,""Mommy''s fine. The wind just blew on her eyes, and she''s a little ufortable."

    "Mommy, let''s get in the car." Ang urged.

    In the winter, the wind and sand in B city were a little strong.

    "It''s alright," Lin Yi said to his daughter."Wait for Rui Xuan."

    Ang frowned and turned to look at the school gate. She was very dissatisfied with Liang ruixuan. He always took his time like this. Did he think that she didn''t know that he had taken a fancy to his deskmate?

    A few minutester, Liang ruixuan finally came out. He was a little surprised to see Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan, but he still walked over.

    "Seventh great uncle, seventh grandmother." Liang ruixuan walked over and greeted him very politely.

    Ang looked at him unhappily."Have you finished talking to your deskmate?"

    Liang ruixuan saw that Ang was unhappy, so he quickly said,""Auntie, I''m not whispering ..."

    "Alright, I don''t want to hear your exnation anymore. My Daddy and Mommy are here to pick us up for dinner." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," said Ang.

    "Seventh great uncle, seventh grandmother, I''m sorry." Liang ruixuan said immediately.

    Since Ang returned to the Liang family, Liang ruixuan was no longer the only child in the family. Because Ang was a girl, everyone gradually felt that Liang ruixuan could not be as naughty as before, so they were more and more strict with him.

    "You don''t have to apologize. It hasn''t been long. Don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense. You must be hungry. Let''s go eat." Lin Yi looked at Liang ruixuan and said softly.

    Liang ruixuan''s tense expression finally eased. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Seventh great uncle, why do you have time to pick us up today?"

    "I''m free. " Lin Yi smiled and said,"let''s go. It''s windy outside. Don''t catch a cold."

    Then, she led the two children to the car.

    Liang Jingchuan followed behind and got into the driver''s seat. He looked at Lin Yi and asked,""What are we having for dinner tonight?"

    Lin Yi looked at Liang ruixuan and asked,"ruixuan, what do you want to eat today?"

    Liang ruixuan was about to say something, but he suddenly thought of something. He nced at Angeal and said,""I''ll eat whatever aunty eats. "

    Ang frowned."You can eat whatever you want. Why do you have to eat the same thing as me every time?"

    "But ..." Liang ruixuan was a little hesitant.

    "Ang, ruixuan is being sensible. He''s letting you have your way. Don''t be so direct with your words." Lin Yi scolded her daughter, then looked at Liang ruixuan with a smile and said,"you don''t have to worry about your aunt today. She can eat anything. Let''s go eat your favorite food today."

    Liang ruixuan nced at Ang, still a little hesitant.

    Ang was a little unhappy that he was staring at her like she always bullied him, but she was not.

    "Mommy, he likes to eat hamburgers and fried chicken," she said to Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi pondered for a while. Seeing that Liang ruixuan didn''t object, he said,""Let''s go eat fried chicken then. "

    Ang pouted."Mommy, you didn''t agree when I wanted to eat with you. You must not like me anymore."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    This child, when will she be more sensible?

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Ang and said,""Then this time, you two can eat to your heart''s content."

    At first, Ang wanted to say that she was just a passer-by, but when she saw the fatigue on Liang Jingchuan''s face, she held back.

    "Then I still want to eat a hamburger."

    Lin Yi saw that her daughter wasn''t angry, so she smiled and said,""Alright, eat as much as you want."

 Chapter 3166 The Generous Little Moneygrubber

    There were many ces to eat fast food along the way. Liang Jingchuan randomly found a shopping mall, parked his car, and led Lin Yi and the others in.

    After work, the fast food restaurant was very busy, so it was naturally very noisy.

    Liang Jingchuan would nevere here on normal days.

    In addition, the ck haute couture suit he was wearing and the expensive watch on his wrist did not fit in here.

    After finding a seat, Liang Jingchuan went to buy some food, leaving Lin Yi to apany the two children.

    Ang sat next to Lin Yi and suddenly asked,""Mommy, did something happen?" she asked.

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at her daughter in confusion."What''s the matter?"

    "Why do I feel that daddy is not happy today?" Said Ang as she frowned.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s serious expression and sighed in her heart. Her father''s love for her was not in vain.

    "No, I''m not unhappy."

    "Mommy, you''re lying to me." Ang snorted."When dad is happy, he would hug me, kiss me, and smile. But he didn''t hug me today."

    "He might have forgotten about it today," Lin Yi said with a frown.

    Ang red at Lin Yi and became even more unhappy."Mommy!" She almost shouted.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter''s displeased expression and felt a little awkward. Liang Jingchuan had always treated this girl like a treasure, so she could sense anything strange about him.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was silent, Ang frowned and said,""Could it be that something has happened to dad''spany?"

    Lin Yi froze for a moment and looked at her daughter. Why would she think that?

    Ang continued,""It''s fine even if I lose money. I''ll just eat less in the future. I don''t want him to buy me gifts or toys. By the way, aren''t the gifts that Godfather and the others gave me still with you, mommy? give them to daddy and make him happy. "

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but smile at her daughter''s sensible behavior. If her father knew about this, he would definitely be overjoyed. The little money-grubber was finally generous.

    She subconsciously turned her head to look at the corridor and saw Liang Jingchuan standing behind her. Her eyelids twitched. Speaking of the devil, he was here.

    It was too noisy here, so she couldn''t hear the sound of footsteps approaching.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter. He was so touched that he wanted to hold her in his arms.

    Sensing Lin Yi''s gaze, Ang turned around and saw her father. She smiled and shouted,""Daddy!"

    Liang Jingchuan walked over to Liang ruixuan and sat down. He looked at his daughter and said,""There''s no fresh fruit juice here, so I''ll have to make it for you tonight. "

    "I''m not drinking juice today. " Said Ang.

    Liang Jingchuanughed."Why don''t you want to drink today?"

    "I just don''t want to drink. I''m fine with water. Mommy said that I need to drink more water to be healthy." Ang replied.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s serious expression and his eyes were full of love."Freshly squeezed fruit juice is drinkable, but you have to brush your teeth after drinking it to prevent your teeth from getting rotten."

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan and saw that he looked much better than before. She couldn''t help but sigh at the young woman''s extraordinary influence on him.

    It didn''t take long for Liang Jingchuan to bring the food back. Ang and Liang ruixuan were both hungry, and their eyes lit up when they saw the food.

    Lin Yi kept reminding her,"eat slowly. Don''t choke."

    As she spoke, she inserted a straw into the coke cups and ced one in front of each child.

    After taking a few bites, she suddenly thought of something. She picked up a piece of fried chicken and fed it to Liang Jingchuan."Daddy, this is delicious. You should eat it too."

 Chapter 3167 Daddy, I Like You The Most

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the fried chicken his daughter handed him. He liked to eat this when he was young, but he couldn''t have it even if he wanted to. After returning to the Liang family, he had only eaten it with Lin Yi.

    Later, with the existence of Ang, he would asionally bring her here, but he no longer liked to eat this.

    However, even if his daughter fed him poison, he would still take it.

    He opened his mouth and took a bite. When he bit through the outer skin, Kachi Kachi sounds were heard.

    Seeing that his daughter was tired from holding it up, he took it and said to her with a smile,""It''s delicious. "

    Angeal smiled and said,""Daddy, if you like it, eat more." As she spoke, she gave another piece to Lin Yi."Mommy, you should eat more too."

    Lin Yi took it and looked at her daughter.""I thought you only cared about your daddy and didn''t want mommy."

    "No way. Daddy is as important as mommy." Said Ang immediately.

    Lin Yi gave her a strange look. She remembered that this little girl used to say that she was the most important person in her life. Unknowingly, the scales in this little girl''s heart had tilted.

    As expected, a daughter was a father''s sweet little jacket, a little lover in his past life. It was true.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was sitting opposite her. He seemed to be in a much better mood and was eating his fried chicken with great relish.

    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up slightly as she lowered her head to taste the food that children loved.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan brought Lin Yi and the others into the car.

    After a while, Ang suddenly asked,""Dad, this doesn''t seem to be the way home. Where are we going?"

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan when she heard that.

    Liang Jingchuan looked ahead and replied,""Let''s go see Grandpa. "

    "Grandpa?" "Isn''t Grandpa at home?" Ang asked.

    Liang Jingchuan fell silent. Although spending time with his daughter had made him feel better, he still felt heavy-hearted at the mention of his father. He didn''t know how to tell his daughter about this.

    Lin Yi could tell that Liang Jingchuan was in a difficult position. She turned to look at Ang and said,""Grandpa isn''t feeling well today. He needs to be under observation in the hospital, so we''re going to the hospital now. When we reach the hospitalter, you have to be good and not disturb Grandpa. Grandpa needs to rest now."

    Ang looked at Lin Yi with a worried expression."Is Grandpa okay?"

    "Of course I''m fine," Lin Yi smiled and said,"Grandpa is fine. It''s just a small illness, but he needs to rest. Angel, you know what that means, right?"

    "I know!" Ang nodded immediately and looked at Liang Jingchuan, deep in thought.

    About twenty minutester, the car arrived at the hospital.

    Liang Jingchuan got out of the car and went straight over to carry his daughter.

    In the past, Ang would definitely let him hug her, but today, she would not let him hug her.

    "Daddy, I want to walk on my own."

    Seeing that his daughter was insistent, Liang Jingchuan didn''t force her. He just pretended to be sad and said,""It seems like our Ang doesn''t like Dad anymore."

    Ang couldn''t help but roll her eyes."Dad, you''re so childish. You always like to pretend."

    However, she still held Liang Jingchuan''s hand andforted him,""Dad, it''s not that I don''t like you. I like you the most."

    Lin Yi was a little speechless. As a father, he had learned his daughter''s tricks. How could he be so shameless?

    However, his daughter was really obedient and sensible today. Liang Jingchuan should be able to get somefort this time.

    She hoped that the old man would be in a better mood when he saw his granddaughter.

 Chapter 3168 Grandpa, Does It Hurt?

    Actually, although Liang Jingchuan said that he was fine the entire day, he just couldn''t feel better.

    However, looking at his obedient and sensible daughter now, Liang Jingchuan realized that everything seemed to have suddenly brightened up.

    He looked at his wife, who had a gentle expression on her face. He knew that she was very busy, and she was a responsible person who took her work seriously, but she had put her work aside for him.

    With them by his side, what was there to be unhappy about?

    The old man was not in good health, but the sky had not fallen.

    He was only feeling depressed because he regretted not being filial to the old man. But after thinking about it carefully, this was a process that humans had to go through.

    Since things had alreadye to this, what he should do was to satisfy the old man''sst wish and not let him have any regrets.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter and said,"you already said that you like me the most. I''ll definitely want to carry you. I haven''t carried you for the whole day. I''m feeling very ufortable."

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan''s face had finally regained some color, Angeal smiled and said,""Then let daddy hug you. Daddy needs to eat more. You''ll only have the strength to hug me after you''re full. I''m growing up every day."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter''s innocent face and felt a warmth in his heart. It seemed like her little darling had sensed something and was telling him to eat properly.

    It was not in vain that he had pampered her so much.

    Not bad, she was his good daughter.

    Lin Yi looked at her daughter and smiled.""Yes, you have to discipline your father. Otherwise, he might not be able to carry you in a few years."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he was instantly unhappy."I''m not an old man. How can I not carry her? let''s not talk about a few years. Even if it''s ten years or twenty years, I can still carry my daughter."

    "Alright, alright, alright, you can carry it." Lin Yi said with a smile. She couldn''t help but think to herself,"why don''t you think about how old your daughter will be in 20 years? even if you can carry her, she might not even let you carry her."

    Liang Jingchuan was finally satisfied. He looked at his daughter and said,""Let''s go and see Grandpa. He likes you the most."

    "En!" Ang nodded immediately.

    The father and daughter walked in front, while Lin Yi held Liang ruixuan''s hand and followed behind.

    Liang ruixuan looked at Ang enviously. His seventh great-uncle was very good to his aunt, but his father was also very good to him.

    When he arrived at the entrance of the hospital ward, Liang Jingchuan could hear the voices inside. There were a few of them, and it seemed like there were quite a number of people.

    He pushed the door open and saw that the third branch of the family was there. Ye Jinxin was there as well. The old master was lying on the hospital bed at the moment, and he looked much better than before.

    Liang Jingchuan carried his daughter into the room. His gaze fell on the person sitting on the sofa, and his eyes darkened.

    "Ang, school''s over." Ye Jinxin stepped forward and said to her granddaughter with a smile.

    "Grandma!" "Mom!" Ang shouted and rushed to ye Jinxin for a hug.

    Ye Jinxin was overjoyed and immediately took her from Liang Jingchuan''s arms.

    Even though Ang was six years old, she was not very heavy because she was thin.

    "Oh, you seem to have gained a lot of weight. What good food did daddy take you to eat tonight?"

    "We went to eat fried chicken. It was delicious." Ang replied with a smile. Then, she looked at old master Liang and shouted,""Grandpa!" As she spoke, she struggled to get down.

    Ye Jinxin put her down and she immediately ran to the bedside. She held old master Liang''s withered hand and said seriously,""Grandpa, does it hurt?"

 Chapter 3169 3169-Can You Stop?

    From the moment Liang Jingchuan entered with Ang in his arms, the old man''s gaze had been on the father and daughter.

    Looking at his good granddaughter, the old man''s mood improved a lot. He smiled and said,""It doesn''t hurt, I''m just a little ufortable. It''s nothing. I''ll be discharged soon."

    "How long is" very soon "?" Asked Ang.

    "Tomorrow," the old man said after a moment of silence.

    "Dad!" Liang Yongyan couldn''t help but remind him not to mess around.

    Old master Liang looked at him, then turned to Ang and said with a smile,""Grandpa will be waiting for you at home after school tomorrow."

    "Good, good." Said Ang with a smile.

    ¡°Ang!¡±Lin Yi shouted,"be quiet. Don''t disturb Grandpa."

    "No, we''re not noisy at all." Old master Liang said with a smile.

    Hearing her grandfather''s words, Ang turned around and looked at Lin Yi with dissatisfaction.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She was helpless. With Jing Chuan and her father doting on angel so much, she couldn''t even educate her. Most importantly, she didn''t want the old man to dy her treatment for Ang.

    "Grandpa, when you''re better, let''s go out and y together, okay?" Said Ang as she held the old man''s hand.

    "Sure, your dad also said that he''s going to take me out to y. We''ll go out together. Where do you want to go?" Old master Liang looked at his granddaughter. Other than a smile, there was more anticipation in his eyes.

    In fact, his mind was filled with the image of the three of them traveling together.

    Ye Jinxin watched as the grandfather-grandson duo chatted happily. Her gaze fell on Liang Jingchuan and she rebuked,""Fried chicken is not healthy. Don''t bring Ang there."

    "Mom, this is actually ..." Lin Yi was about to exin.

    "It''s only an asional meal. What problems can there be?" Liang Jingchuan interrupted her,"mom, you treasure her too much."

    "I only have one granddaughter. If I don''t treasure her, who else would I treasure?" "What if your daughter''s stomach doesn''t feel well? won''t you feel bad?" ye Jinxin said unhappily.

    Liang Jingchuan didn''t say anything, but that didn''t mean he didn''t have any thoughts.

    Of course, his heart ached for her, but his daughter liked her. Sometimes, he was conflicted.

    At the same time, he wanted to take care of her health, but he was also afraid that he would make her unhappy and affect their rtionship.

    As he thought about it, his gaze fell on the person sitting on the sofa again.

    And that person happened to see him. Their eyes met, and soon, they both looked away.

    However, Liang Jingchuan moved. He stood between Lin Yi and the man, blocking Lin Yi''s view.

    Liang qixuan saw Liang Jingchuan''s actions and felt bitter. He didn''t have to cover it up because Lin Yi had seen him when she came in, but even when she saw him, she looked away as if she had seen a stranger.

    After spending an hour or two with old master Liang, old master Liang started to chase them away.

    "What are you all doing in the ward? it''s sote. Go back and rest. If you don''t rest, the children need to rest too. Also, it''s not the weekend tomorrow. You still have to go to work. I''m also getting discharged tomorrow."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."What nonsense are you spouting?"

    "How am I talking nonsense?" Old master Liang red at his son in annoyance.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at him and said in a tough tone,"wait until the doctor says you can be discharged. You''re already so old. Stop making a fuss."

    "What did I do? I just want to go home." Old master Liang looked at his son angrily."What? do you think I''m an eyesore?"

 Chapter 3170 Be Good, Grandpa

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless at old master Liang''s endless pestering. He was really getting older.

    This time, he didn''t throw a tantrum like before, but patiently said,""I don''t want to receive any more calls about you fainting at home."

    Old master Liang frowned and said unhappily,""Who told you that I would faint? don''t curse your father, I''m not that weak ..."

    "Dad!" Liang Jingchuan raised his voice as he looked at old master Liang with a dark gaze. His eyes were as dark as ink, and it seemed as if some emotions were gathering in them.

    The ward suddenly fell silent. Old master Liang was silent for a while and was about to say something, but Liang Jingchuan interrupted him.

    "Dad, I''ll be worried."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at old master Liang with a serious expression.

    Old master Liang''s eyes widened slightly as he looked at Liang Jingchuan in disbelief. Did he hear him wrong?

    Actually, Liang Jingchuan wasn''t someone who liked to express his feelings. However, there were some things that he was afraid he wouldn''t have the chance to say in the future if he didn''t say them now. This might be his father''s lifelong regret.

    "Who, who needs you to worry?" Old master Liang said in a low voice, turning his head away from Liang Jingchuan.

    ? Ye Jinxin was speechless when she saw how awkward he looked.

    In fact, to a certain extent, the old man and Liang Jingchuan were both very proud. Although the old man treated Liang Jingchuan very well, he had never really had a heart-to-heart talk with him. In this way, his love for Liang Jingchuan could easily be seen as superficial, so Liang Jingchuan had never taken it seriously.

    In fact, ever since old master Liang had cooperated with him to chase Liang Yongzhao out of the house, Liang Jingchuan''s grudge against old master Liang had lessened a lot. However, he couldn''t possibly exin it to old master Liang.

    The father and son were in a stalemate, wrestling with each other. Suddenly, one day, the old man couldn''t make it, and the bnce was tilted. Then, one of them would definitelypromise first.

    Ye Jinxin saw that the atmosphere was a little heavy, so she said to Liang Jingchuan,""Alright, you guys should go back now. I see that Ang and Rui Xuan are both tired."

    "Mom, are you here alone?" Lin Yi asked.

    "Don''t we still have Cheng?" Ye Jinxin smiled and said,"I can still take care of someone. Don''t look down on me."

    "I''m not looking down on you, I''m just afraid that you''ll be working too hard. " Lin Yi replied.

    "Alright, you guys should go back now. Don''t let Angeal bete for school tomorrow."

    Seeing that ye Jinxin was insistent, Lin Yi and the others left.

    Angal was a little reluctant to leave the old man, but she knew that she had to go back today. She said to the old man seriously,""Grandpa, I''lle to see you after school tomorrow."

    Old master Liang looked at his good granddaughter and smiled.""Grandpa is going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. You''ll see him when you get home."

    "But Grandpa hasn''t fully recovered and can''t be discharged. Otherwise, not only will dad be worried, but I''ll also be at ease." The little girl''s eyes were watery, and she looked very cute.

    Old master Liang''s heart was about to melt. He smiled and said,""Okay, we''ll listen to Ang. We''ll see what the doctor says tomorrow."

    "Yes, yes!" Ang nodded."Grandpa, be good and listen to the doctor."

    Old master Liang was taken aback. This was probably the first time someone had told him to be good, and it was from his granddaughter. He didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    However, seeing her serious expression, he couldn''t reprimand her. He smiled and said,""Grandpa will listen to the doctor. You have to listen to mom and dad too."

    "Yes, yes!" Angeal replied.

 Chapter 3171 I Am Sorry

    After exchanging a few more words with old master Liang, Liang Jingchuan and the others left the ward. Ah Cheng went to send them off, leaving ye Jinxin alone to apany old master Liang.

    The ward suddenly became quiet. Old master Liang''s face showed a bit of disappointment. He looked at the door of the ward, his eyes full of reluctance.

    Ye Jinxin took in his expression and said,""They''ve all left, stop looking. "

    "If only I could be sick like this earlier." The old man suddenly sighed.

    Ye Jinxin frowned."What nonsense are you saying? who wants to be sick?"

    The old man looked at ye Jinxin and a smile appeared on his skinny face."Didn''t you hear me just now? He said he would be worried about me. "

    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment. She immediately understood who the old master was talking about.

    "You''re his father," she said."He''s your son. Of course he''s worried about you."

    The old man shook his head. His son had always been ruthless, which was very simr to him, so he had never expected to hear any intimate words from his mouth.

    However, this didn''t mean that he didn''t look forward to it. It was just that the long-term disappointment had caused his enthusiasm to die down.

    He didn''t expect that this day woulde so suddenly, and he was a little at a loss.

    "Don''t think too much about it. He''s your son no matter what. It''s only right for you to feel sorry for your father." Ye Jinxin sighed and said,"no matter how cold and heartless he is, he''ll know who''s good to him. Take me for example. He''s already forgiven me, so how can he not feel your kindness to him?"

    Old master Liang looked at ye Jinxin''s young face and thought of his own health. His heart sank.

    He had been ridiculous in his life and had gotten everything he wanted. He should be content to live to this age, but he still felt that it was not enough.

    She could only me the age difference between the two of them. It was destined that he would be many years ahead of her.

    "Jinxin, I''m sorry," he suddenly said.

    Thinking of the pain he had caused her, he regretted it. He didn''t regret snatching her away, but he regretted not asking for her permission.

    If he had told her and pursued her properly, would they not have wasted so many years?

    Although he knew that the possibility was very small, his only regret was that there was not enough time.

    When she saw the tears rolling down from old master Liang''s eyes, ye Jinxin immediately took a tissue and helped him wipe them away. However, her own eyes also became wet.

    She met the old man''s gaze and said with a smile,""It''s all in the past. What''s there to apologize for? I just want to ask you, if time were to turn back, would you give up on your decision?"

    Old master Liang was silent for a moment, then he shook his head.

    "Then that''s it." Ye Jinxinughed."Even if we can turn back time, our ending will not change. Since that''s the case, why can''t we move on?"

    Old master Liang felt even guiltier when he saw how open-minded she was. The incident back then had dealt a huge blow to her, and she had lost her mind for a while. However, she had forgiven him now, and this made him feel a little ashamed.

    "I''m sorry,"he said in a low voice.

    "What''s there to be wronged about?" Ye Jinxin smiled."Didn''t I tell you before? "Although you destroyed my marriage and my family, you gave me a smart son. Now, my son even gave birth to a smart and cute little granddaughter for me. There might even be a grandson in the future. I feel that my life has finallye to an end. I have no regrets. I''m really happy now."

    The old master looked at her peaceful expression and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. At this point, he didn''t seem to have anything to give her.

    No, he should have something else to give her.

 Chapter 3172 I Cant Find Him

    The group of people left the hospital together. Liang Shao'' an left with Liang Yongyan, his wife, and their child. Only Liang Jingchuan''s family was left, and of course, Liang qixuan.

    Lin Yi didn''t even look at Liang qixuan, as if he was a stranger.

    As for Liang qixuan, he was trying his best to lower his presence and had no intention of speaking.

    Liang qixuan didn''t say a word until Liang Jingchuan''s family started arguing.

    As he watched Liang Jingchuan carry the child and hold Lin Yi''s hand, he would be lying if he said he wasn''t envious.

    In fact, he had once had such a wonderful time.

    Even if his wife wasn''t the woman he loved, they still respected each other, and their daughter was even more obedient.

    If he hadmunicated more with his wife at that time, perhaps things would not have ended up like that.

    However, the possibility of this was not very high. The hidden danger had long been buried sixteen years ago, and all this was just his retribution.

    What he owed Lin Qingxi would never be repaid in this lifetime. Of course, she would not give him a chance to make it up to her.

    In the car, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi did not say a word.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything because her daughter was hugging her. She didn''t want to wake her up if she spoke too loudly.

    However, Liang Jingchuan didn''t think so. He thought that Lin Yi was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk.

    After a moment of silence, he could not help but exin,""I didn''t expect him to be here either."

    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. She nced at the driver in front of her. It was too dark and she couldn''t see anything.

    "Are you talking about Liang qixuan?" she asked after some thought.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan said,"dad is sick and hospitalized. Now that he''s been released from prison, there''s no reason not to inform him."

    "Oh." Lin Yi replied,"this is what I should do?"

    "You''re not angry, right?" Liang Jingchuan was a little apprehensive.

    "What''s there to be angry about?" Lin Yiughed."It would be strange if he didn''te. Dad, you''ve wasted all your efforts in raising him."

    "But don''t you feel disgusted when you see him?" Liang Jingchuan asked,"do you feel that reality is unfair?"

    "Has society ever been fair? Jing Chuan, I''m not the same person as I was eight years ago. He has received the punishment he deserves. I don''t want our family to be affected by an insignificant person like him. It''s not worth it. "

    "Right, it''s not worth it!" Liang Jingchuan said solemnly and heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    It was gettingte when they got home. Lin Yi gave her daughter a bath and coaxed her to sleep.

    The little girl was a little tired today, so she fell asleep very quickly.

    Lin Yi covered her daughter with the nket but didn''t see Liang Jingchuan when she looked up.

    She was so focused on coaxing her daughter that she didn''t even remember when he went out.

    She got out of bed, put on her shoes, and turned to look at her daughter. Seeing that she was not woken up, she left the room quietly.

    She first went downstairs to look for Liang Jingchuan, but she couldn''t find him.

    Just as she was at her wits ''end and was about to return to her room to get her phone and call Liang Jingchuan, she ran into Liang Shao'' an, who wasing down the stairs.

    Liang Shao'' an saw that Lin Yi wasn''t asleep and asked,""Seventh aunt, why aren''t you asleep yet?"

    Even though Liang Shao'' an felt a little ufortable when he first called Lin Yi ''seventh aunt'', he had gotten used to it after spending time with her.

    After all, Liang Jingchuan was only two years older than him. Hadn''t he been calling him seventh uncle for so many years?

    Lin Yi looked at him and frowned."He''s not worth it. Where''s your seventh uncle? I can''t find him."

 Chapter 3173 3173-Frightened

    Seventh uncle disappeared?

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s anxious expression andforted her,""Don''t worry. Seventh uncle is a grown man. He won''t go missing. At most, he''ll be somewhere in the Liang family. It''s the Liang family''s fault for being too big."

    Lin Yi nodded, but she looked worried again."I''m just afraid that he has something on his mind and won''t tell me."

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi and suddenly thought of something. He smiled and said,""If he really had to hold it in, who knows how many times he''d have done it by now."

    "What?" Lin Yi looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Shao'' an exined,"in the first two years after you left, seventh uncle didn''t like to talk to anyone. Or rather, even beauties would dare to talk to him. He was like a leopard that could go crazy at any time. Whoever provoked him would not have a good end."

    Lin Yi recalled the scene that Liang Shao'' an had described and her heart started to ache. She smiled bitterly."I didn''t expect to bring him that much pain. I ... I really didn''t want to."

    "I know!" Liang Shao'' an nodded."The reason I''m saying this is that no matter how unhappy seventh uncle is, as long as you''re with him, he''ll be able to walk out of his shadow very quickly. There''s something you might not know. "

    "I guess I don''t know anything that you know." Lin Yi smiled bitterly.

    Liang Shao'' an sighed."Just before you came back, seventh uncle was prepared to go to the United States to look for you."

    Lin Yi was stunned. Go to United States to find her?

    Liang Shao'' an looked at her and knew that she didn''t know anything.

    He couldn''t help but feel sorry for seventh uncle. He had done so much but didn''t say anything.

    "Yes, for the past few years, seventh uncle has been taking time off to go to the United States once or twice a year. He said he was going to work, but in fact, he was going to look for you."

    "But he doesn''t know where I am." Lin Yi frowned."Where is he going to find her?"

    "Yes, even if I don''t know where you are, I don''t want to give up hope." Liang Shao'' an said emotionally,"maybe he thought that fate would allow you to meet on the streets of America, in coffee shops, in Western restaurants ... Sometimes I think he''s stupid."

    "Yeah, he''s really stupid." Lin Yi pursed her lips and forced herself not to cry.

    She could imagine him walking alone on the streets of the United States, hoping to meet her, only to be disappointed again and again.

    Because she had once fantasized about reuniting with him at the corner of the street. At that time, they would definitely hug each other and cry, telling each other their hearts.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was losing control of her emotions, Liang Shao'' an said,""Alright, don''t be sad. If you cry, seventh uncle will be heartbroken when he sees you."

    Lin Yi wanted to cry even more when she heard this.

    "By the way, I think seventh uncle might be on the top floor. He used to go there to calm down when he had something on his mind."

    Top floor? Lin Yi nced at Liang Shao'' an and nodded.""Thank you," he said. She quickly walked up, wiping her tears as she walked.

    Liang Shao'' an looked at Lin Yi''s back and smiled. Even though he couldn''t be with Lin Yi, he felt at ease seeing her happy.

    To be honest, she and seventh uncle were really a good match.

    Lin Yi''s footsteps slowed down when she reached the top floor.

    Although there were lights on the top floor, it wasn''t bright. It was cold today, and the wind whistled from above, giving people a gloomy feeling.

    Lin Yi was a little nervous. She took a few steps forward and looked around, but she couldn''t find Liang Jingchuan. He was still sitting on the rattan chair.

    So, he wasn''t here?

    Lin Yi looked up at the sky and felt a little scared. She turned around and was about to leave when her body suddenly hit something solid. There was a shadow in front of her. She was shocked and quickly retreated.

 Chapter 3174 Everyone Can Tell That He Dotes On You The Most

    However, before she could retreat, her waist was held by a pair of strong hands. A familiar smell entered her nose and calmed her heart that was about to jump out of her chest.

    She hit the man''s chest andined,""What are you doing? why are you acting like a ghost to scare me? don''t you know that you can scare people to death?"

    Hearing her angry voice, Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up unconsciously."Why did youe up here if you''re so afraid of the dark?"

    "What do you think I''m doing up here?" Lin Yi said unhappily,"it''s because you suddenly disappeared. I''m just worried about you."

    Upon hearing her slightly sobbing voice, Liang Jingchuan immediately said,""I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I heard your footstepsing up, so I thought of joking with you."

    "If your daughter came up here, would you be joking with her like this?" Lin Yi said in a bad mood.

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    This ... He definitely wouldn''t make such a joke. What if he scared his daughter? besides, his daughter wouldn''te up sote.

    "Why are you jealous of your daughter?" he asked, smiling.

    "I''m not jealous of my daughter. It''s just that some people have double standards," Lin Yi snorted,"but how did you know it was me?"

    "I can still tell from your footsteps." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi was obviously pleased by his words. He really cared about her, so he could tell that her footsteps were different from the others, especially when there were so many people in the Liang family.

    She looked at the man in front of her and asked,"What are you doing here alone? aren''t you cold?"

    It was winter, and it was night time, so she felt cold even in her down jacket.

    "I just suddenly wanted toe up and look at the stars." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi looked up and said,""Could it be that we exist in two different worlds? why can you see the stars but I can ''t?" he asked.

    Liang Jingchuan was just making a casual remark, but he didn''t expect the lie to be some. He smiled awkwardly."Maybe the stars suddenly disappeared."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Even if the stars were gone, could all of them suddenly disappear? And when they had just returned, there was clearly not a single star.

    Most importantly, the sky in the North during winter was very thick with fog. There were probably no stars to be seen.

    However, Lin Yi didn''t want to argue with him over such a small matter.

    "Is there something you''re unhappy about?" she asked.

    "What unhappy things could I have?" Liang Jingchuan said without thinking.

    "You''re not telling the truth again. " Lin Yi frowned."I know that what happened to dad made you very sad, but no matter what happens, we will always be by your side. We will ovee the difficulties with you."

    "I know," Liang Jingchuan looked at the man in front of him with a gentle and loving gaze.

    The two of them exchanged nces, and a warm feeling flowed between them.

    After a moment of silence, Liang Jingchuan suddenly said,""I''m just a little ufortable when I returned home and saw that it was deserted. In the past, the old master''s temper was bad at home, and he would always find fault with me every time I came back. But I suddenly realized that I''m not used to him not finding fault with me. "

    "Actually, I don''t think dad is trying to find fault with you. He just wants tomunicate with you more." Lin Yi sighed."Everyone can tell that he loves you the most."

 Chapter 3175 Its All Your Fault

    Yes, everyone could see that he loved him the most, but he couldn ''t.

    Liang Jingchuan said self-deprecatingly,"I''ve always thought that I was the smartest person in the Liang family and that all of them would be toyed with by me. But in the end, I realized that I was the biggest fool. I treated those who treated me well as my enemies and deceived myself for so many years. I''ve also made myself unhappy for so many years."

    "Alright, that''s all in the past. You don''t have to me yourself." Lin Yi consoled her,"dad doesn''t want to hear you me yourself now. Didn''t you see how happy he was when you said you were going to take him out today? I''ve been with the Liang family for some time now. I realized that even though dad loves Ang, his eyes were always on you even when he was ying with her. He was probably thinking about how you would be like when you were young if you grew up with him. "

    When Liang Jingchuan heard this, he felt even more bitter. He thought that he was a heartless person and didn''t need family, but that wasn''t the case.

    He had once yearned for family love, but because he couldn''t get it, he had abandoned it.

    However, ever since he got together with Lin Yi, he started to be more humane.

    So, Lin Yi was the luckiest person in his life. She made him understand what true love was.

    Lin Yi raised her head and cupped Liang Jingchuan''s face in her hands as she continued,""Don''t be sad anymore. At a time like this, you should stay by dad''s side and be filial to him. Make up for all the regrets you''ve had all these years. Even if dad passes away one day, he won''t have any regrets."

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Lin Yi was about to say something when her nose suddenly itched, and she sneezed.

    Liang Jingchuan frowned."Let''s go down. It''s windy here. Don''t catch a cold."

    "No!" Lin Yi grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s hand and shouted,"I have something to ask you."

    "Why do you have to ask here? Let''s go down and talk!"

    "No, we have to ask here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get anything out of him after we go down." Lin Yi insisted.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion."Then tell me. Hurry up."

    At the same time, he held her tightly in his arms, afraid that she would catch a cold.

    Lin Yi was touched by Liang Jingchuan''s actions. Not only did her body feel warm, but her heart also felt warm.

    "I heard from Shao'' an that you''re nning to go to United States to look for me?" she asked in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan''s eyelids twitched. He looked ahead without saying a word.

    Lin Yi took his silence as a yes and continued,""Why didn''t you tell me!"

    "It''s not like I''ve only been there once. What''s there to say? besides, I couldn''t find you even when I went." Liang Jingchuan said in a low voice.

    "Are you sad that you couldn''t find me?" Lin Yi asked in a low voice.

    Liang Jingchuan hugged the person in his arms tightly and was silent for a while before saying,""At that time, I was disappointed when I didn''t see you back in China. When I went to the United States and couldn''t find you, I was really in despair. I''m not afraid to tell you that I felt like I had nothing to live for."

    Lin Yi panicked and unconsciously grabbed Liang Jingchuan''s arm.

    Sensing her anxiety, Liang Jingchuan chuckled."Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. If I die, you''ll be able to be with another man openly. Do you think I''m stupid?"

    Lin Yi buried her head in his chest and said,""You''re a big fool!"

    Liang Jingchuan hugged the person in his arms tightly and said with a smile,""Okay, I''m a big idiot ..." Before he could finish, he sneezed.

    "Alright, alright, let''s go in," Lin Yi said quickly."It''s all your fault foring up to the rooftop in the middle of the night."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    I wonder who was the one who insisted on staying here to talk just now.

 Chapter 3176 You Really Dont Like Little Brother?

    Although old master Liang really wanted to be hospitalized, he was still forced to stay in the hospital for three days by Liang Jingchuan. During this period, ye Jinxin took care of him during the day, and at night, it was Liang Jingchuan''s turn to apany him in the hospital.

    At first, the old man did not agree to it as he was afraid that it would affect his work. However, he could not stand Liang Jingchuan''s insistence.

    Besides, it wasn''t that the old man didn''t want his son to apany him. It was just that he had never been in the same room with his son for such a long time, so he didn''t know how to face him.

    The father and son didn''t know what to say when they were together, so they simply didn''t speak.

    Some people would only speak smoothly in front of certain people, but would not know how to speak in front of certain people.

    But to old master Liang, being taken care of by his son once in his lifetime was already enough.

    After the old man was discharged from the hospital, apart from the weekends, Liang Jingchuan would work from home one day a week.

    However, after doing it once, old master Liang despised him. He said that Liang Jingchuan was always in front of him and he found it annoying.

    Ye Jinxin saw that her son''s expression was not good. She pulled him aside and exined,""Your father doesn''t find you annoying. He just doesn''t want to be a burden to you. He''s been proud his whole life, and he doesn''t want to be a burden to you in the end. Just fulfill his wish. We''re at home anyway."

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression brightened up, but his feelings became even moreplicated. He would rather the old man not think for him.

    The old man''s condition had stabilized, but Liang Jingchuan had not fulfilled his promise, which made the old man despise him.

    When they got home at night, Lin Yi brought Ang upstairs to change her clothes. Grandpa Lin called his son to the tree hole."How did I give birth to such a useless son?"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused."When have I been useless?"

    "If you''re useful, then where''s my grandson? why isn''t he here yet?" Old master Liang snorted coldly.

    "Ahem ..." Liang Jingchuan coughed awkwardly and said,"it won''t be that fast."

    "Back then, your mom and I had you after only one or two times." Old master Liang said proudly.

    Ye Jinxin, who had juste over to bring tea to her son, was speechless.

    She red at the old man."What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Old master Liangughed awkwardly. He had been caught just now.

    Ye Jinxin looked at her son and said,"don''t be anxious about this kind of thing. You can''t rush it. Just let nature take its course."

    Of course, Liang Jingchuan knew that it was better to let nature take its course. It wasn''t that he hadn''t done it with Lin Yi during this period of time, but who could he me for not being able to get pregnant?

    Moreover, he had notmunicated with his daughter yet, and he did not want to have one so soon. However, he had to take care of the old master''s health, and he was also very vexed.

    Not long after, Lin Yi brought angel down for dinner.

    As soon as the old man saw his granddaughter, he forgot to urge his son to give birth to a grandson and hurriedly called her over to y.

    Although ye Jinxin and the rest did not say it out loud, Angal could guess that his grandfather was not in good health, so he tried to spend as much time with him as possible.

    After dinner, Liang Jingchuan chatted with the old man for a while before sending him to bed.

    When he returned to his room, Lin Yi was coaxing Angeal to sleep. Unfortunately, as soon as Ang saw him, she could not fall asleep and wanted to get up to y.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help but re at Liang Jingchuan. This troublemaker.

    Liang Jingchuan had been mulling it over the whole night. He looked at his daughter and finally said,"Ang, do you really not like little brothers?"

 Chapter 3177 Dad, Youre So Silly

    The room suddenly became quiet. Ang looked at her father and frowned."Dad, why are you bringing this up again?"

    "When the younger brother is born, we will also like you the most and not like the younger brother. Don''t you want a younger brother too?" Liang Jingchuan continued to ask.

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan. What did he mean by not liking his younger brother? wasn''t he his son?

    Ang frowned and looked at Liang Jingchuan.""But if that''s the case, wouldn''t my brother be too pitiful?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He seemed to have been too focused on negotiating terms with his daughter to notice this.

    "Of course we''ll like younger brothers," he said after some thought."But we''ll definitely like you the most."

    Ang pouted and asked,""Dad, do you really want a younger brother that much? What if it''s a younger sister?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    It was not that he valued men over women, but this was the old master''s intention. Besides, he wanted a son to protect his daughter.

    He looked at his daughter and said seriously,"dad wants a younger brother. It''s definitely not because of gender. However, if it''s because of gender, it can be said that a boy can protect you. If you have a younger sister, you have to protect her. If that''s the case, it''ll be very difficult for you."

    "Daddy!" "Do we really have to have one?" Ang asked.

    "Ang, although we did this for our own good, I promise you that it''s for your own good." Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter and said seriously,"and I promise that I only want this one. I don''t want any more."

    "Pfft!" Ang suddenlyughed.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. What did she mean? he looked at Lin Yi and saw that she was smiling too.

    "What are you guysughing at?" He asked.

    Angal looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,""Dad, what if mom has a sister? You don''t want your little brother anymore?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He really hadn''t thought about this, but he didn''t need to think about it.

    "No matter if it''s a younger brother or a younger sister, we only want this one." Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter and said seriously.

    Ang nodded."Since you''re so serious, dad, I''ll agree."

    Liang Jingchuan was stunned and looked at her in disbelief."Baby, what are you saying? say it again."

    Ang looked at him with disdain and said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, daddy looks so stupid."

    "How can you say that about dad?" Lin Yi chided. However, she quickly changed her tone and said,"but he looks quite stupid now."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Only the two of them despised his stupidity.

    However, his daughter had actually agreed. This was too unbelievable.

    He wanted to ask something, but Lin Yi stopped him with a look.

    "Alright, baby," Lin Yi said to her daughter."It''s time for you to sleep."

    "Mommy, do I have to sleep with grandma?" Angeal asked.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Although she would asionally let her daughter sleep with her grandmother, Lin Yi still felt a little awkward when her daughter said it so bluntly.

    This little brat was smart and probably knew everything.

    In the end, Lin Yi didn''t let her daughter go to bed. After all, it was gettingte and her daughter had to rest early. She had to go to school tomorrow.

    After coaxing her daughter to sleep, Lin Yi was dragged out by Liang Jingchuan.

 Chapter 3178 How Overbearing

    The study was not far from their room. Ever since Liang Jingchuan took over the Liang family''s business, the study had been given to him.

    After the door closed, Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and asked,""Is what Angeal said true?"

    "Of course it''s true," Lin Yi smiled and said,"do you think your daughter would lie to you?"

    Liang Jingchuan raised his brows. Of course, he believed that his daughter wouldn''t lie to him, but his daughter''s attitude had changed too quickly.

    Knowing what he was thinking, Lin Yi exined,""Speaking of which, I have to thank su ke for this."

    "What does it have to do with su ke?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her in confusion.

    "I''ve been video-calling su ke a lot recently. " Lin Yi continued,"su ke is a child-lover now. She lets her son appear on the screen every day. The little guy is a few months old and is drooling, but she is delicate and looks like a girl. She is very cute. Your baby daughter saw it and Enoch often talks about his brother when she calls her, so she is a little envious."

    It suddenly dawned on Liang Jingchuan that he wasn''t the only one who wanted topete with Qiao Yu. His daughter was also eager to try.

    "We''ll definitely have a child that''s cuter and smarter than Qiao Yu''s son," he said, looking at Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of her and frowned.""I can''t guarantee that I''ll give birth to a son. Anyway, your daughter has already said the ugly words just now. Don''t me me for being impolite. "

    "How can that be? I like both sons and daughters. At most, if they have a daughter, I''ll just put in more effort. I''ll definitely take good care of the two sisters." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly.

    Lin Yi was even more unhappy when she heard this."Are you saying that you don''t have to worry about having a son?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Why did this mother and daughter always fall into his trap? he clearly didn''t mean it that way.

    Besides, it didn''t matter if boys were a little rough.

    Forget it, forget it. He shouldn''t argue with her over this kind of thing.

    He wrapped his arms around Lin Yi''s waist, and his gaze on her gradually became heated.

    Lin Yi noticed his change and instantly understood what he wanted to do. She immediately refused,"this is the study. Don''t mess around."

    "Honey, we have to hurry up." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi red at him."We''re at home. Can you restrain yourself a little? wait until our daughter is sleeping with her grandmother."

    "But I ..."

    "No buts!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    So overbearing, he didn''t even let him speak.

    There was actually another reason why Lin Yi had rejected the offer, but she wasn''t sure yet.

    The next day at work, Lin Yi took a day off and went out to buy some things. After the test, she was stunned for a while. Then, she quietly flushed the toilet, came out, washed her hands, and returned to the office.

    In fact, she couldn''t even remember how she felt when she first found out that she was pregnant with Ang. She should have been very surprised.

    Just like now, an unprecedented sense of happiness filled her heart.

    "President Lin, I need your signature on this." The assistant said.

    Lin Yi looked at her and said,""Put it down first, I''ll take a look at itter."

    "Alright," he said. The assistant put down the documents and left.

    Lin Yi picked up the document to read, but she found that she couldn''t even read a single word.

    Looking at the phone on the table, she hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn''t help but pick it up and walk out.

    Probably because of themotion, everyone in the office was looking at her, but she didn''t notice at all.

 Chapter 3179 Im Hugging My Wife, Who Dares To Have Any Objections?

    Liang Jingchuan was in a meeting when Lin Yi called.

    This quarter''s report didn''t look good. Although the overall profit was good, it didn''t meet Liang Jingchuan''s expectations.

    The management sitting below all had their heads lowered, listening to the CEO''s admonishment.

    "If the marketing department brings such a report again, I think the director of the marketing department should be changed."

    The director of the marketing department was very afraid. It was not that he did not want to make the report look better, but there had been a lot of idents in this quarter. However, that was not a reason.

    After Liang Jingchuan criticized the marketing department, it was time for the next person.

    Suddenly, his phone rang. Liang Jingchuan picked it up and saw that it was Lin Yi. He picked it up immediately, but his tone was much better than before."Hello, what''s wrong?"

    The moment everyone heard his tone, they knew who it was. Other than the president''s wife, no one else would receive such treatment.

    Liang Jingchuan flipped through the documents in his hands as he answered the call.

    Suddenly, his hand that was flipping through the documents paused and he asked,""What did you just say?"

    He didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but he suddenly said in surprise,""Is what you said true? I, I want to ..."

    He was so excited that he couldn''t even finish his sentence.

    Very quickly, he thought of a question."Where are you now? I''ll go pick you up. "

    "Alright, I''ll be right there. Don''t move, sit down and don''t do anything!" Liang Jingchuan hung up the phone in a hurry. He looked at the people in the meeting and said,"that''s all for today. We''ll continue another day." After saying that, he quickly walked out.

    Seeing Liang Jingchuan''s anxious look, the people below couldn''t help but wonder what was wrong with him.

    Some people thought that it might be about the old Chairman. After all, they heard that the old Chairman had fallen sick some time ago.

    However, if something really happened to the old Chairman, the president would be so happy.

    Even if he didn''t get along well with the old Chairman, jingling group was already his. He didn''t have to go so far.

    After thinking for a long time, they couldn''t figure it out. However, many of them felt like they had just survived a disaster. After all, they would probably suffer for a few days after being criticized by the president.

    About 20 minutester, Liang Jingchuan arrived at Lin Yi''spany.

    The girl at the front desk knew Liang Jingchuan and knew that he was Lin Yi''s husband. He must havee to see her, so she called Lin Yi immediately.

    Not long after, Lin Yi came out.

    When he saw his wife, Liang Jingchuan immediately went up to her and wrapped her in his arms. He looked excited."Wifey, is that true?"

    "Don''t be like this. " Lin Yi said in a low voice. There were still people watching.

    Liang Jingchuan was extremely excited at this moment. He said nonchntly,""I''m hugging my wife, who dares to have any objections?"

    The front desk girl, who was treated like air, silently lowered her head and said in her heart,"He didn''t dare to have any objections.

    "Alright, stop fooling around. I still have to go to work." Lin Yi said in a low voice.

    "What''s the point of working? I''m not working today. " Liang Jingchuan said,"how about we go and confirm it?"

    Lin Yi looked at his sparkling eyes, full of anticipation. If he had known that she was pregnant with Ang, he would have had the same expression.

    She smiled."Sure, I''ll go back and pack my things first."

    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Liang Jingchuan said immediately.

    Lin Yi frowned."You''re not even part of ourpany. Why are you apanying me? alright, wait for me here. Don''t move."

    Liang Jingchuan was a little reluctant, but seeing how determined she was, he could only nod.

    "That''s a good girl,"Lin Yi said, smiling. Then, she turned around and walked into the office.

    The front desk girl nced at Lin Yi and couldn''t help but click her tongue. She was probably the only one who could convince President Liang to be good. President Liang seemed to enjoy it.

    Wasn''t she just working at the front desk? yet, she was fed a mouthful of dog food. Did it look easy for her?

    However, she was more curious about why the two of them were so happy.

 Chapter 3180 You Wont Have The Chance To Work Hard Anymore

    After Lin Yi packed her things and came out, she left thepany with Liang Jingchuan.

    In the car, Liang Jingchuan looked a little nervous. His handsome face was tense, and the veins on the back of his hands, which were holding the steering wheel, were bulging. Unlike the joy he had felt earlier, he was now a little uncertain.

    "Honey, are you really pregnant?"

    Lin Yi was speechless. He had asked her the same question at least three times since they got in the car, but she didn''t even want to respond to him.

    "Can you not speak? Drive properly!"

    Seeing that Lin Yi''s tone wasn''t very good, Liang Jingchuan knew that he had been too long-winded, so he said, feeling wronged,""I''m just nervous. "

    "But why do I feel like you''re saying that if I''m pregnant, the child in my stomach won''t be yours?" Lin Yi said on purpose.

    "How can it not be mine? who else can it be?" Liang Jingchuan immediately retorted. He turned to look at Lin Yi and said,"honey, I was wrong. Please don''t make me angry."

    "Alright, alright. Drive properly. You''ll know when you get to the hospital for a checkup, right?"

    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?" Liang Jingchuan nodded.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    One couldn''t me her daughter for despising her father for being stupid. He was indeed stupid ...

    When they arrived at the hospital, Liang Jingchuan got out of the car immediately and opened the door for Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi looked at his cautious expression and shook her head in her heart. However, she didn''t say anything. After all, this was the first time he found out that his wife might be pregnant. She had to be considerate.

    However, if this had happened seven years ago, he would probably be even more helpless than he was now.

    Seeing that Liang Jingchuan was about to help her out of the hospital, Lin Yi was exasperated."Why are you helping me? I can walk on my own."

    "But don''t pregnant women need someone to support them when they walk? what if they identally fall and bump into something?" Liang Jingchuan''s face was full of worry.

    Lin Yi looked at him and said,""I''m not eight or nine months pregnant. I don''t need you to hold me. Also, I''m not sure if I''m going to sleep or not."

    "Even if you''re not sure, you still have to be careful. What if you hurt my son?" Liang Jingchuan insisted.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    She felt like she couldn''tmunicate with him anymore. Were all fathers-to-be this stupid?

    "Anyway, if you continue to support me, I won''t go in." "Then I''ll pretend I''m not pregnant," Lin Yi threatened.

    Liang Jingchuan''s expression changed when he heard that. He looked at Lin Yi''s expression and saw that she was a little angry, so he quickly said,""Honey, I was wrong. If I don''t help you, can I hold your hand?"

    Lin Yi nced at Liang Jingchuan and chuckled when she saw how cautious he was.

    "Why are you so silly?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. How was he silly? he was clearly worried about her and the baby.

    "Alright, I''ll let you hold my hand. You''ve been holding my hand quite often." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately grabbed her hand and interlocked their fingers."Of course. You''re my wife. I have to hold your hand."

    The couple smiled at each other and walked toward the hospital gate together.

    Due to time constraints, the check-up was onlypleted in the afternoon. Lin Yi was stunned when she saw the results on the test sheet.

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows slightly."Honey, what''s the result?" He looked at Lin Yi and saw that she was in a daze. His heart skipped a beat. Was she not pregnant?

    Although he was a little disappointed, they were still young and they would have children. It was okay if they didn''t have one. They had Ang.

    "Honey, don''t be sad. I''ll work hard. I''m sure there will be."

    Lin Yi snapped out of her daze and rolled her eyes at him."I''m sorry, but you won''t have a chance to work hard for the next few months."

 Chapter 3181 She Was Pregnant

    What did she mean by ''I won''t have a chance to work hard for the next few months''? Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. He looked at Lin Yi in a daze."Honey, what do you mean by that?"

    Lin Yi found his silly look extremely cute. She couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his face. She smiled and said,""It means that an Angel is going to be a big sister, you''re going to be a father, and I''m going to be a mother."

    "Honey, you''re really pregnant!" He eximed. Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi in surprise and immediately pulled her into his arms.

    Seeing his emotional state, Lin Yi quickly said,""Don''t make a fuss. Be careful not to hurt the child. "

    The moment Liang Jingchuan heard the word ''child'', the excitement in his heart instantly subsided."Oh, oh." He quickly let go of Lin Yi, but his hand was still on her waist.

    "Honey, you weren''t just trying to make me happy, were you?" he asked.

    Lin Yi knocked on his forehead and said,""I''m not trying to make you happy, and you''re not dreaming. I''m pregnant. But if you don''t believe me, I''ll ask the doctor to exin it to youter. "

    "Okay, go find the doctor immediately. I don''t even know what you should pay attention to after you get pregnant." Liang Jingchuan said softly as he took the test results from Lin Yi''s hands. There were some things on it that he couldn''t understand. If he had known earlier, he would have studied medicine.

    ? "Okay, let''s go to the doctor." Lin Yi looked at his nervous expression and shook his head. This person was too cautious.

    After that, the doctor confirmed that Lin Yi was six weeks pregnant. Liang Jingchuan then asked the doctor a bunch of questions.

    The doctor saw that he was very nervous and smiled.""It''s always like this when you''re a father for the first time. You''ll get used to it. "

    "It''s not my first time. " Liang Jingchuan frowned. He already had a daughter.

    The doctor was stunned for a moment. He felt a little strange. This was his second time being a father, but he was still so nervous. He didn''t know if he should say that the Father loved his child too much or that he was forgetful.

    After leaving the hospital, Lin Yi took a deep breath and felt her entire body rx.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, looked tense, as if he had something on his mind.

    Lin Yi looked at him and smiled."Don''t be nervous. It''s not my first time being pregnant. I know what to be careful of. Besides, third sister-inw and mom are very experienced. Don''t worry."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi."Did youe to the hospital alone?" he asked.

    Lin Yi froze for a moment. She thought of what had happened seven years ago and shook her head."No, it was Lin xingshen who apanied me to the hospital for a checkup. I know what you want to say. I''m not as fragile as you think, and I''m not lonely. If it wasn''t for Ang, I''m afraid I would have given up on myself."

    "Don''t give up. Even without Ang, you still have me." Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi and said in a deep voice.

    Lin Yi chuckled."Now you know how to prove your existence. Why do I feel like I don''t have much of a presence in a certain someone''s eyes? after having a daughter, he doesn''t treat me as well as he used to. Now that I have another one, I''m probably going to lose my position."

    "Honey, it''s not like that." Liang Jingchuan quickly said,"in my heart, the most important person has always been you. There''s a saying that goes,''love the house and its Crow''. Because of you, I want to love the children. You know how much I owe Ang, so I just wanted to ..."

    "Alright, you don''t have to exin." Seeing his anxious look, Lin Yi didn''t want to joke with him, so sheughed and said,""I know,"

    I know that you love me, I know that you love the house and its Crow. Only the lover will apany me until I grow old. My children will fly away like birds one day, so I want to give them more love before they fly away.

 Chapter 3182 Its Really Hard On Her To Trouble President Liang To Be Her Bodyguard

    After the pregnancy test, Liang Jingchuan took Lin Yi out for dinner.

    Lin Yi was speechless as she watched him study the menu for a long time. She was going to starve to death if she continued to wait.

    "If you don''t know how to order, then let me do it."

    "Honey, it''ll be ready soon." Liang Jingchuan said hurriedly, but his eyes never left the menu. From time to time, he would ask the waiter beside him if there were any food that pregnant women should not eat.

    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She supported her head with her hand and looked at the man opposite her. Although it wasn''t the first time she saw him serious, this was probably the most handsome time he had ever seen him.

    It was said that men were the most handsome when they were serious about their work, but she felt that a man was the most handsome when he was serious about you.

    Finally, Liang Jingchuan finished ordering. When he looked up, he saw Lin Yi staring at him, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Am I so handsome that I can steal your soul?" he raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    Lin Yi came back to her senses and looked at his stunned expression. She smiled and said,""There is."

    Seeing her agree so obediently, Liang Jingchuan was a little skeptical and thought she was just brushing him off.

    However, he didn''t delve into this issue. Right now, his mind was filled with matters rted to the little life in her stomach.

    Not long after, the dishes were served. Liang Jingchuan kept putting food into Lin Yi''s bowl, urging her to eat more.

    Looking at the mountain of food in her bowl, Lin Yi was a little speechless. She had just gotten pregnant, and she was already eating like this. She would definitely be unbelievably fat by the time she gave birth.

    "I can''t eat that much."

    "But the doctor said to pay attention to nutrition. You''re not alone now. You have two people. Honey, you have to eat more, or the baby will go hungry." Liang Jingchuan said seriously.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    The baby was a little bigger now. What was there to be hungry for?

    She rolled her eyes at Liang Jingchuan and said,"the doctor might not have told you that if you eat too much, you''ll get too fat and it''ll be hard for you when you give birth. Do you want me to have a hard time?"

    Liang Jingchuan frowned slightly when he heard that. Of course, he didn''t want his wife to suffer, even when she was giving birth.

    "Then eat less?"

    "Alright, I''ll eat as much as I want. You can eat your own." Lin Yi said unhappily, then lowered her head and continued eating.

    Liang Jingchuan felt like he was being despised and felt even more aggrieved. He was doing this for her and the baby''s own good.

    After the meal, Lin Yi nned to return to thepany to work, but Liang Jingchuan immediately rejected her.

    "You''re already pregnant, why are you still working?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows."Why can''t she go to work when she''s pregnant? many pregnant women go to work."

    "What if you bump into something? Also, the radiation from theputer is so strong that you''re destined to spend a long time working on theputer. What if it affects the child?" Liang Jingchuan continued.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows. Now that he mentioned it, it did make sense. Although there were clothes that could release radiation, it was still not safe.

    Most importantly, she was already 36 years old this year. Although she looked like she was in her 20s, who knew if there were any seque in her body?

    Seeing that Lin Yi was hesitating, Liang Jingchuan took the opportunity to say,""Just stay at home and take care of your baby, okay? that way, I won''t have to be on tenterhooks at thepany all day. Also, you can help mom take care of dad. Isn''t that good?"

    It had to be said that Liang Jingchuan understood Lin Yi very well. She cared about the child as much as he did. Besides, she was also a filial child. She had previously suggested to stay at home to take care of the old man, but she had been rejected.

    Lin Yi looked at Liang Jingchuan''s serious expression and said helplessly,""You''ve already felt my pulse, what else can I do? alright, I''ll listen to you, but I still have to hand over thepany''s matters. "

    "Sure, but I want to go with you." Liang Jingchuan''s expression was grave.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It was too much for her to trouble President Liang to be her bodyguard.

 Chapter 3183 Dad, Youre A Big Liar!

    His wife was pregnant, so Liang Jingchuan was not in the mood to work. He took Lin Yi to the shopping mall, mainly to look at children''s clothing.

    ? Lin Yi looked at her husband picking clothes with great enthusiasm and felt a little helpless."We don''t even know if it''s a man or a woman. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "Of course, I have to prepare clothes in advance. Besides, I can buy both men and women. Maybe you gave birth to a pair of twins for me." Liang Jingchuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    He was dreaming. She was going to p him in the face with the test results next week.

    Twins, and they were even a pair of male and female. How low was the probability of that?

    She had never won a prize in her entire life. Every time, she would say "thank you for your patronage." Such a good thing would never happen to her.

    They shopped until the afternoon, but they didn''t buy anything.

    The main reason was that there were too many things to buy. Lin Yi felt that it was too early and did not want Liang Jingchuan to buy them. Liang Jingchuan had no choice. His wife was the most important, so he would listen to her.

    When it was almost time for Ang to leave school, Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi arrived at the school gate.

    Seeing that there was only a minute left before school ended, Liang Jingchuan got out of the car to wait for his daughter. He looked at Lin Yi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and said,""You''re not allowed to go down, in case you get hit. "

    "Alright, alright, you''ve already said this many times. You''re really long-winded today." Lin Yi was speechless.

    "I''m just worried about you. " Liang Jingchuan felt aggrieved and worried, so he naturally became a little naggy.

    He got out of the car and walked to the school gate. He saw a child running out with a school bag.

    Not long after, he saw Ange out.

    Angeal ran over to him as soon as he saw him.

    Liang Jingchuan stepped forward and took his daughter into his arms."Baby, daddy is here to pick you up. Are you happy?"

    "I''m happy!" As she spoke, she kissed Liang Jingchuan on the cheek.

    Liang Jingchuan was pleased andughed."Alright, daddy will bring you home."

    "Aren''t you going to pick up mommy?" Angal asked in confusion.

    "Mommy''s here, she''s in the car. "

    Ang was even more confused."But it''s not time for mommy to get off work yet. Don''t tell me mommy isn''t working today?"

    "En!"

    After getting into the car, Ang saw Lin Yi sitting in the front passenger seat. She was asking Lin Yi to apany her in the back.

    "Baby," Liang Jingchuan immediately said,"mommy will sit in front from now on."

    "Why?" Angal looked at him in confusion.

    At the thought of his wife''s pregnancy, Liang Jingchuan was a little pleased with himself. Now, he was even more emotional andughed out loud.

    Ang looked at her father''s silly smile with disdain. She then looked at Lin Yi and asked,"mommy, don''t you want to sit with me?"

    "Of course not." Lin Yi immediately replied,"but your dad doesn''t agree."

    "Daddy!" Ang looked at Liang Jingchuan with dissatisfaction.

    Liang Jingchuan came back to his senses. Seeing that his daughter was unhappy, he quickly said,""Baby, can you be more understanding? mommy has a little brother now, so I can''t hold you like before."

    Little brother? Angel was stunned. She looked at Lin Yi."Mommy, is daddy telling the truth?"

    "It''s true," Lin Yi said with a smile."You''re going to be an older sister."

    Ang frowned. She had just said yesterday that she could have a younger brother or sister, but mommy was already having a baby today.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan unhappily."Daddy," she said,"you''re a big liar!"

    Liang Jingchuan was a little confused. When did he be a liar again?

    "Baby, what''s wrong? daddy didn''t lie to you."

    Angal snorted and turned to look outside, ignoring him.

    If she had not promised him yesterday that she would have a younger brother and sister, how was he going to exin the child in his mother''s stomach to her today?

    He would listen to whatever she said. That was not the case at all. Big liar!

 Chapter 3184 Your Son Isnt A Useless Person Now, Is He?

    In the Liang family mansion, old master Liang was currently ying chess with Liang Yongyan. His voice was full of vigor, and it seemed like he had yed a good game of chess.

    When Cheng saw Liang Jingchuan and his family return, he immediately said,""Seventh young master, seventh Madam, Little Miss, you''re back."

    Liang Jingchuan nodded. He carried his daughter and held Lin Yi''s hand as they entered the house.

    When the old man heard that his granddaughter was back, he didn''t even want to y chess anymore. He looked at Ang and said with a smile,""ss is over."

    "Grandpa!" "Hello, third uncle!" Ang called out immediately. She then turned to Liang Yongyan.

    Lin Yi immediately greeted the old man and Liang Yongyan.

    Liang Yongyan looked at Ang and smiled,""Good girl, Ang."

    Seeing that old seventh had a daughter, he couldn''t help but regret not having a daughter back then. But even if he couldn''t give birth, his son could. Sooner orter, he would have a little granddaughter. Hmph, he wouldn''t have to see his father show off in front of him every day!

    Ang got down from Liang Jingchuan''s arms and ran toward the old man.

    The old man was very satisfied to see his granddaughter so close to him. He looked at Ah Cheng and said,""Hurry up and bring some good food for Little Miss. Don''t let my good granddaughter starve."

    "Yes, master, I''ll go immediately." Cheng said quickly and walked toward the kitchen.

    Ang sat beside the old man and whispered,""Mommy wants to eat too."

    Old master Liang didn''t doubt it. He smiled and said,""Okay, your mommy will eat too."

    On the other hand, Liang Jingchuan had Lin Yi sit on the sofa, looking very careful.

    Liang Yongyan couldn''t help but take another look at him. Seeing the couple''s eyes meet, as if they weremunicating something, an idea shed through his mind.

    Soon, Cheng came out with a te of cut fruits and a small piece of cake. He was afraid that Ang would not be able to eatter, so he did not take much.

    As soon as the fruit and cake were ced on the table, Liang Jingchuan handed the cake to his daughter first, then stuck a piece of fruit into a stick for Lin Yi to eat.

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and used her eyes to signal him not to do this. Her father and the others were all here.

    However, Liang Jingchuan acted as if he didn''t see it and insisted on feeding her. Lin Yi felt embarrassed, but she had no choice but to eat it. She didn''t want him to make a bigger scene and embarrass her further.

    Old master Liang pretended not to see it. Anyway, his son had doted on his daughter-inw for a long time, so there was nothing wrong with that. He could do whatever he wanted.

    Analge took a small bite of the cake and suddenly said to Lin Yi,""Mommy, this cake is delicious. Do you want to eat it?"

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m not eating. You can eat by yourself. But don''t eat too much. You still have to eatter."

    "Oh." Ang nodded and took a bite. She looked at her and asked,""But what if little brother wants to eat it?"

    Lin Yi didn''t know how to tell her family about this. Now that her daughter had suddenly said it, she didn''t know how to respond.

    Liang Jingchuan, on the other hand, looked calm."When little brotheres out of mommy''s stomach, let him eat by himself."

    "When will little brothere out of mommy''s stomach?" Ang asked as she stared at Lin Yi''s stomach.

    Before Liang Jingchuan could reply, old master Liang''s voice was heard."What did you just say? A child?"

    Liang Jingchuan snorted."Yeah, Lin Yi''s six weeks pregnant." As he spoke, he nced at the old man."Your son isn''t a useless person now, is he?"

 Chapter 3185 Its Not That Mommy And Daddy Dont Want You

    The news of Lin Yi''s pregnancy was like a bolt of lightning that struck the Liang family, stunning them.

    Ye Jinxin knew that her granddaughter had returned. When she came out of the kitchen and heard the news, the smile on her face became more genuine. She walked up to Lin Yi and asked,""Is it true?"

    It was Lin Yi''s first time being stared at by so many people, and she was a little shy. She nodded and said,"we went to the hospital this morning for a checkup."

    "That''s great," Ye Jinxin said with a smile. She then looked at old master Liang. His wish had finally been fulfilled.

    At this moment, old master Liang''s eyes were fixed on Lin Yi''s stomach, as if he wouldn''t stop until a flower bloomed.

    "Cough, cough ..." Ye Jinxin coughed lightly. Why was this father-inw staring at his daughter-inw''s stomach?

    Old master Liang immediately came back to his senses and said with a serious expression,""It''s a good thing that you''re pregnant. Jing Chuan, take good care of your wife."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at the old man. He was so happy that his hands were trembling, but he had to pretend that he didn''t care. Wasn''t it tiring?

    "My wife, of course I''ll take care of her."

    He looked at Lin Yi, his gaze falling on her t stomach, his eyes full of gentleness.

    Soon, Sun Xin and the others returned. When they found out that Lin Yi was pregnant, they immediately congratted her and Liang Jingchuan.

    The house instantly became lively. Even when it was time for dinner, the joy was still present.

    After the meal, the women gathered together and began to talk about parenting.

    Although Lin Yi had a daughter, she didn''t raise Ang, so she didn''t have much experience.

    Liang Jingchuan was sitting beside Lin Yi. It was his first time learning about such things. Although there were many things he didn''t understand, he listened attentively.

    On the other hand, Ang sat with the other men in the room, as if she was being ignored.

    Ang pouted. She knew it would be like this. She hated her brother.

    She shifted her gaze away from her parents and nced at old master Liang from the corner of her eyes. To her surprise, he was smiling.

    She looked over and saw a satisfied smile on the old master''s face. He was happy that he was about to have a grandson.

    Thinking about how well her grandfather treated her, Ang felt that she should not be too stingy. However, she was still a little jealous and asked,""Grandpa, now that I have a little brother, will you continue to like me?"

    Old master Liang looked at his granddaughter''s serious expression and smiled.""Of course I will. Grandfather likes you the most. Who asked you to be the little princess of our Liang family?"

    Ang knew that this might not be true, but she was still very happy.

    The few of them chatted for a while, and ye Jinxin told Lin Yi to get some rest. She was pregnant, so she needed more rest.

    However, now that she had a child, she could not sleep with Angeal anymore, in case Ang kicked her in the stomach when she was sleeping. After all, it was well known that little girls were very clingy to their mother.

    As soon as Ang heard that she couldn''t sleep with her mother anymore, her tears started to fall. She looked at Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan pitifully."Daddy, mommy, you don''t want me anymore."

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart almost melted at the sight of his daughter crying. He immediately went over to hold his daughter in his arms andforted her,""No, no. Mommy and daddy didn''t abandon you."

    Seeing her little granddaughter cry, ye Jinxin regretted bringing this up. This child had been with her mother for a long time. It was fine if she left for a day or two, but she would definitely be unhappy if she left for too long.

 Chapter 3186 Not A Three-Year-Old Child

    In the living room, Ang was crying breathlessly in Liang Jingchuan''s arms. Just listening to her cry made him feel terrible.

    This was also a verymon problem nowadays. In a family with a girl, the mother would start to neglect her daughter when she was pregnant.

    Angel was in this fear. She looked forward to having a younger brother, but she was afraid that her brother would take away her parents ''love.

    Even if she agreed to ept her brother, it didn''t mean that she didn''t have any grudges in her heart.

    "Baby, it''s not that I don''t want you. Don''t cry. It''s daddy''s fault. Daddy will feel bad if you cry. Mommy will feel bad too. Grandpa and nanny will feel worse." Liang Jingchuan consoled his daughter,"if you don''t want to be separated from mommy, then don ''t. The bed in our room is so big. We''re not afraid of squeezing anyone."

    When the youngdy heard him say this, her cries gradually died down. She let go of Liang Jingchuan and looked at him, her eyes swollen from crying.

    Seeing his daughter like this, Liang Jingchuan felt even worse. He even regretted getting Lin Yi pregnant.

    Ye Jinxin felt even more guilty. She knelt down and looked at Ang."Ang, it''s grandma''s fault. I said something wrong. You can sleep with Daddy and Mommy."

    The little girl looked at her and sniffed. Her body trembled, but she didn''t speak.

    "Alright, let''s go back to our room to sleep. You still have to go to ss tomorrow." Lin Yi looked at her daughter and said,"grandma is doing this for the good of mommy and little brother, but it''s not like she doesn''t love you. What if you kick mommy in the stomach and hurt little brother? would you be sad and unhappy?"

    Angeal looked at Lin Yi, thought for a moment and said firmly,""I won''t kick my little brother."

    "Yes, we are good kids. We won''t kick our little brother. We will love our little brother, right?" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Ang sniffed and nodded."Yeah."

    "So, don''t be jealous of your little brother. You''re both mommy''s children, and mommy loves you all the same. I won''t be biased. If I''m biased, I''m definitely biased towards you. After all, you''re seven years older than your little brother, and you''ve been by mommy''s side for seven more years." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Ang started to think about Lin Yi''s words. She was seven years older than her brother, and she had seven more years of mommy''s love and father.

    Seeing her daughter''s expression change, Lin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. The others were the same.

    Lin Yi looked at old master Liang and ye Jinxin and said,""Dad, mom, let''s go back to our room."

    "Alright," he said. Ye Jinxin nodded."Rest early. If you''re hungry tonight, let Jing Chuan cook."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded. She looked at her daughter and said,"say good night to Grandpa and Grandma."

    "Good night, Grandpa and Grandma!" Said Ang as she looked at the old man and ye Jinxin.

    "Goodnight, Ang!" Ye Jinxin said with a smile, but her eyes were a little cautious.

    Liang Jingchuan carried his daughter up and headed upstairs, with Lin Yi following closely behind.

    Ye Jinxin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the family of three disappear around the corner of the second floor. She was even more satisfied with Lin Yi now. If it wasn''t for her persuasion just now, her granddaughter would probably hate her and not talk to her for the next few days.

    Even old master Liang said,"seventh brother''s wife sure knows how to educate her child."

    "Yeah, much stronger than me." Ye Jinxin said with a smile. The more acknowledged her daughter-inw was, the more harmonious the family would be.

    Old master Liang frowned and nced at ye Jinxin."Seventh Sister is fine."

    Ye Jinxin was speechless.

    So she hadn''t even said that her son was bad, and he was already dissatisfied. Wasn''t he being too protective? he wasn''t a three-year-old child.

 Chapter 3187 3187-Very Happy

    Back in the room, Lin Yi wanted to give her daughter a bath, but Liang Jingchuan wouldn''t let her. He was afraid that she would slip and fall in the bathroom.

    Ang took the initiative and said,""Mommy, I can take a bath myself."

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his daughter. Yes, his daughter was already seven years old. She could do many things on her own.

    "Why don''t you let daddy wash you?"

    "Don ''t!" Angal rejected without a second thought.

    Girls don''t want their daddy to help them shower.

    Liang Jingchuan touched his nose. Fine, his daughter actually despised him so much."Then let grandma wash it for you?" I''m worried about you being alone in the bathroom. "

    "What''s there to worry about?" Ang snorted."Dad, go and fill the tub. I''m tired."

    Seeing how insistent his daughter was, Liang Jingchuan had no choice but to say,""Okay, then daddy will fill the tub for you."

    "Thank you, dad!" Said Ang immediately.

    When Liang Jingchuan saw the smile on his daughter''s face, he couldn''t help but smile as well.

    He entered the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. After testing the temperature, he let his daughter in to take a bath.

    The bathroom door closed, but Liang Jingchuan moved a stool over and sat beside the bathroom door. He listened to the movements inside with a cautious look.

    Lin Yi looked at him andughed."Can you not be so childish?"

    "How am I childish?" Liang Jingchuan was a little unhappy.

    "Don''t think of your daughter as a fool, okay?" Lin Yi was a little helpless."She''s seven years old. It''s time for her to be independent."

    "But what if you bump into something?" Liang Jingchuan''s face was serious."Her skin is so delicate. It must be very painful."

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    So you moved a chair to the bathroom door, so that if something happened inside, you could rush in at once?

    Her gaze fell on her stomach and she suddenly said,""Baby, be good. Don''t be as silly as your father when you grow up."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Lin Yi, his eyes full of usation. How could she be like this? how could she say to the baby that his father was stupid?

    About ten minutester, Ang came out and nothing happened. Liang Jingchuan''s worried heart waspletely at ease.

    However, Ang looked at him unhappily."Dad, can you stop calling my name when I''m taking a shower next time? you don''t even say anything."

    Liang Jingchuan touched his nose, looking embarrassed.

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh. A certain fool was afraid that her daughter would fall asleep in the bath for too long, so he would call her every two minutes. If it were her, she would also find it annoying.

    It was Lin Yi''s turn after their daughter had finished bathing.

    This time, Liang Jingchuan was even more dramatic. He wanted to bring Lin Yi in to take a shower, but Lin Yi pushed him out and shut him out.

    It wasn''t just his daughter who despised him, she despised him too.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at the tightly shut bathroom door and felt a little aggrieved. He was just worried about them. What kind of attitude was this?

    It was Liang Jingchuan''s turn after Lin Yi''s shower.

    Liang Jingchuan took a quick shower. When he came out, he saw his daughter sleeping in Lin Yi''s arms.

    He walked to the bed and frowned at the scene. Although his daughter was a good sleeper, she was very clingy to Lin Yi and liked to sleep with her in her arms. It would have been fine in the past, but now that Lin Yi was pregnant, he couldn''t let her not sleep here.

    Liang Jingchuan walked to the bedside and said to Lin Yi,""Let go of her, I''ll carry her to the side."

    Lin Yi let go of her daughter as she was told. Liang Jingchuan carefully moved his daughter to the side. Seeing that his daughter didn''t wake up and only frowned in difort, he rxed.

    Looking at her daughter''s quiet sleeping eyes and thinking of her crying earlier, self-me once again welled up in her heart.

    How could Lin Yi not know what he was thinking? she said in a low voice,""Don''t think too much. Our daughter just said that she''s very happy. "

 Chapter 3188 Well-Behaved

    In fact, Lin Yi was also worried about her daughter, especially when she saw her crying and gasping for breath downstairs.

    However, she didn''t expect that when Liang Jingchuan was taking a shower, her daughter would touch her belly and tell her that she actually liked her younger brother a lot, but she was afraid that her parents wouldn''t like her if they had a younger brother. Also, she had yet to apologize for what happened earlier.

    Lin Yi used to think that her daughter''s stubbornness gave her a headache. Now that she saw how obedient her daughter was, she felt even moreplicated. She wanted to give her the best of everything.

    In fact, she even hoped that she would not be so obedient.

    After hearing what Lin Yi said, Liang Jingchuan was silent for a moment before saying,""Now that I think about it, it''s my fault. I didn''t give Ang any time to ept it."

    Even if her daughter had agreed to it, she would have needed a buffer period.

    Lin Yi looked at his guilty face and grabbed his hand,forting him,""Alright, I''m already pregnant. You can''t possibly ask me to abort the child, right? I''m afraid that the baby in my stomach will be unhappy. Anyway, I''ve told you, you''re not allowed to favor boys over girls in the future. You have to love your daughter well. "

    "Of course, she''s our little angel. Of course, I love her the most." Liang Jingchuan said firmly. Even if Lin Yi didn''t say it, he would have done it anyway. He might not even have been able to control himself.

    His daughter was so obedient. What reason did he have to not dote on her?

    ? "Go to sleep." Lin Yi suddenly said.

    "En!" Liang Jingchuan went to the bed andy between Lin Yi and Ang, separating the mother and daughter. Lin Yi turned off the lights.

    Liang Jingchuan''s gaze fell on his daughter, who was sleeping next to him. The little girl seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at her, so she turned around and buried her face in the pillow, curling up.

    Seeing her like this, Liang Jingchuan subconsciously pulled her into his arms. He had heard that sleeping in this position was insecure.

    That''s right, his daughter''s huge reaction today was because she felt insecure. This was all his negligence. He thought that if he treated his daughter well enough, she would be happy.

    It seemed that he still had a lot of things to do.

    After staying at home for two days, Lin Yi went to thepany to hand over the rest of the work.

    In the office, Lin Yi was sitting at her desk and exining to her colleagues about the things to take note of in the project.

    Because there were a lot of things to do, and they were very important, everyone surrounded her.

    However, many people were a little absent-minded. It was because the presence of a certain person outside the window was too strong. When that cold gaze fell on people, they couldn''t help but feel a chill.

    After Lin Yi finished exining the part that needed to be handed over, she looked at the people around her and said,""If you have any other questions, you can ask me."

    One of them was about to speak when he suddenly heard a cough outside. His expression changed slightly and he immediately shut his mouth.

    Lin Yi looked at the person outside and was a little surprised. Why was he standing outside? And boss Liu was still there. What was he doing?

    However, she was in the middle of handing over her work and had no time to deal with him. She looked at her colleague beside her and asked,""Do you have any more questions?"

    "No more!" Someone said.

    "Yes, you''ve exined it in detail. If there are any problems, we''ll contact you."

    Seeing that no one had any questions, Lin Yi was relieved. However, she still felt that it wasn''t enough, so she added a few more words.

    Seeing that Lin Yi was still in the midst of the handover, Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows. Why wasn''t it over yet?

    President Liu, who was standing at the side, felt the temperature around him drop. He looked at Liang Jingchuan and saw that he was looking at Lin Yi and the others with an unfriendly expression. He couldn''t help but wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    Fortunately, Lin Yi was on maternity leave. Otherwise, he would have a heart attack if this woman came a few more times.

 Chapter 3189 Well Have Children In The Future

    ? It was almost midnight by the time Lin Yi had finished handing over all the work.

    Her colleagues had all returned to their seats, while Lin Yi was packing up her things. There was almost a box full of things. After leaving this time, she might note back again, so she had to pack up what needed to be packed.

    She reached out to pick up the box, but someone walked in and picked up the box before her.

    Lin Yi looked at the person beside him and whispered,""Why did youe in? this is not good." As she spoke, she nced at her colleagues around her and found that they all had their heads lowered, as if they had not noticed her.

    "Alright," Liang Jingchuan said."Let''s go eat."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded and followed him out of the office.

    After the two of them left, Lin Yi''s colleagues looked up and heaved a sigh of relief. If Lin Yi continued to stay here, they would probably have a heart attack.

    Fortunately, she had finally sent this Big Shot away. It was a pity that she wouldn''t be able to work with Lin Yi in the future. She couldn''t help it. She was the young mistress of a rich family. She could still eat without working.

    It was infuriating topare people.

    After she resigned, Lin Yi stayed at home to take care of her baby and help take care of the old man.

    In fact, there were servants at home and she didn''t need to take care of them at all. Or rather, the old master wouldn''t let her take care of them.

    Ye Jinxin looked as if she was afraid of breaking Lin Yi''s body, which made Lin Yi not know whether tough or cry.

    On the weekend, Liang Jingchuan apanied her to her prenatal examination.

    It was the weekend and there were many people waiting in line for a check-up. It was Liang Jingchuan''s first timeing to the hospital for a check-up. When he saw so many people, he was a little unhappy. How long would he have to wait? what if his wife was tired?

    "Honey, let''s go somewhere else next time. I have a friend who runs a hospital." Liang Jingchuan said.

    Lin Yi knew what he was thinking, so she smiled and said,""It''s not like I''m going for a check-up every day. Besides, aren''t you here with me? I''m not tired at all. "

    It had to be said that Liang Jingchuan was very pleased with her words. He hugged her, afraid that someone would touch her. That protective look was like a sheep guarding against a Wolf, attracting the attention of the people around them.

    Some pregnant women couldn''t help butugh. This was probably the first time he was a father. However, they were a little envious. He must love his wife so much. Thinking of this, many husbands suffered from the supercilious looks of their wives. They looked at others and then at themselves.

    Those men didn''t think much of it. What love his wife? he probably only loved the little thing in his wife''s stomach. They were all men. How could they not understand men''s thoughts? Hmph, they would never admit that they were inferior to others.

    Finally, it was Lin Yi''s turn. Liang Jingchuan wanted to apany her in but was stopped."Please ask the family to wait outside."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. He wouldn''t get in the way of their inspection if he went in, so why didn''t they let him in?

    Lin Yi could tell what Liang Jingchuan was thinking, so she smiled and said,""Don''t worry, I''m fine. Wait for me outside, I''ll be done soon. "

    Liang Jingchuan had no choice but to agree to Lin Yi''s request, but he still looked upset.

    After waiting outside for more than 20 minutes, Liang Jingchuan felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. Why did it take so long? was there something wrong with the baby?

    Thinking of this, he began to feel uneasy.

    He really wanted to rush in and ask, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his emotions and would scare Lin Yi. Just as he was struggling, Lin Yi came out.

    He immediately went up to her and saw Lin Yi''s bitter face. She didn''t seem very happy. His heart skipped a beat. Could it be that something had really happened to the child?

    "Honey, it''s okay," he said immediately."We''ll have more children in the future."

 Chapter 3190 Good News

    In fact, Lin Yi''s heart was filled with mixed feelings at this moment. Reality had given her a surprise. She had never expected this kind of thing to happen to her.

    It was said that this kind of thing rarely happened. She had never had much luck. Could it be that she had used all her luck in the first half of her life on this?

    For a moment, she was extremely conflicted in her heart, and her face unconsciously showed it.

    However, after hearing Liang Jingchuan''s words, she looked at him in confusion."What are you talking about?"

    "You''re so sad. Is there something wrong with the child?" Liang Jingchuan looked at her, his eyes filled with gentleness."It''s okay. We''re still young. We can have as many children as we want in the future."

    Although he didn''t want anything to happen to the child, she was the most important.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    Who told him that there was a problem with the child? and when was she sad?

    Lin Yi frowned and passed him the ultrasound report."Take a look at it yourself."

    Liang Jingchuan nced at her and took the form to read it. His eyes fell on the twins and he was stunned. He read the words once before looking at Lin Yi in disbelief."I-I''m not seeing things, right?"

    Lin Yi looked at his silly expression and was instantly satisfied. Look, his performance was even worse than hers.

    "What do you think?" she said with a smile.

    "Honey, are you sure they''re twins?" Liang Jingchuan said joyfully. He pulled Lin Yi into his arms and kissed her on the cheek."Honey, you''re the best," he said excitedly.

    The two of them had made a lot of noise, so the people around them looked over. They probably heard their conversation clearly, so they couldn''t help butugh.

    Being pregnant was a happy thing for both husband and wife, so although her father was a little silly, it was excusable.

    Lin Yi saw that everyone was looking at them and felt a little embarrassed. She whispered,""Let go of me, everyone is looking."

    "What''s there to be afraid of? I just want everyone to know that I, Liang Jingchuan, am about to be the father of three children." Liang Jingchuan raised his eyebrows, his handsome face full of confidence.

    Lin Yi red at him."Don''t tell anyone about the first three months of your pregnancy. It''ll ruin the child''s fortune."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingchuan''s expression turned serious and he said,""Then I won''t say it, I won''t say it. I''ll wait until the three months are up."

    Seeing his serious expression, Lin Yiughed again. I thought he only believed in science? This was a p in the face.

    "Let''s go and ask the doctor what we should pay attention to. These two children are definitely different from one." Liang Jingchuan said nervously.

    Lin Yi nced at him. What could be different? weren''t they both in her stomach?

    At the doctor''s office, Liang Jingchuan was relieved to hear that both mother and son were healthy.

    Not long after, he received a call from ye Jinxin, asking if they wereing back for dinner.

    Liang Jingchuan said that he would go back. After all, his daughter was still at home. Even if they were to eat out on the weekend, they could not leave her behind. Furthermore, he had something important to announce.

    She couldn''t tell outsiders, but she could at least tell her family.

    When they returned to the Liang family, Liang Jingchuan told everyone that Lin Yi was pregnant with twins. The whole family was overjoyed. There was more and more good news recently.

    Even old master Liang, who usually didn''t smile much at Lin Yi, said ''good'' a few times. It was obviously good news.

 Chapter 3191 Vomiting During Pregnancy

    Even Ang was overjoyed when she found out that she might have a younger brother and sister. She kept staring at Lin Yi''s stomach as if she could see the two little bean sprouts inside.

    In just a short while, she had asked Lin Yi more than ten times when her younger siblings would being out.

    Lin Yi looked at the anticipation in her daughter''s eyes, and her previous worrypletely disappeared. She smiled and said,""There are still a few more months. Do you like a younger brother or a younger sister, Ang?"

    "Two younger brothers." Said Ang immediately.

    Lin Yi was taken aback. Shouldn''t she usually say that she wanted a younger brother and a younger sister?

    "Why?" she asked her daughter.

    "Because Enoch''s family only has two boys and one girl. So does our family." Ang replied seriously.

    Hearing this, Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at Liang Jingchuan. Could this man have told her daughter about her fight with Qiao Yu?

    Liang Jingchuan received Lin Yi''s gaze and felt wronged. How could he tell his daughter about this?

    However, his daughter actually had the same thought as him. She was truly his precious daughter.

    Although having two sons would be a little troublesome, after all, boys were very noisy, it was better to have one more person to protect the sister.

    Lin Yi didn''t know what Liang Jingchuan was thinking. Otherwise, she would definitely fly into a rage.

    When Lin Yi was pregnant with a child, the Liang family had been very protective of her. Now that she was pregnant with two children, she was even more closely protected. They couldn''t wait to stop her from taking a step.

    Lin Yi looked at everyone''s cautious expressions andughed in her heart. Before it was obvious that she was pregnant, what was the difference between having one or two?

    At first, ye Jinxin didn''t force Lin Yi to eat because she was worried about what she might think. Now, she basically wanted Lin Yi to eat every one or two hours.

    Lin Yi couldn''t refuse her kindness, so she ate it every time. Although she didn''t eat much, it added up to a lot. In less than a month, she felt that she had gained a circle of weight.

    Looking at the person in the mirror, she touched her chin. It seemed like her double chin had popped out.

    She looked at the man who was putting on his suit behind her and frowned."Have I gained a lot of weight now?"

    Liang Jingchuan put on his clothes and walked up to Lin Yi. He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. He smiled and said,""I''m not fat, I look very good. "

    "Stop lying." Lin Yi snorted. She took the tie from his hand and helped him put it on.

    Liang Jingchuan looked down at the quiet-looking woman in front of him and a warm current flowed out of his heart. His chest was filled with a feeling called happiness.

    "Honey, thank you," he said in a low voice.

    Lin Yi put on her tie, looked up at him, and said with a smile,""I just helped you put on your tie. Do you have to thank me?"

    The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s mouth curled up, but he didn''t exin.

    It was useless to say thank you. A man would not be a good man if he only said thank you without doing it, so it still depended on his actions.

    When she was three months into her pregnancy, Lin Yi started to show signs of pregnancy. She vomited whatever she ate. In just half a month, all the meat that she had put on was gone. She looked listless every day and couldn''t lift her spirits. This scared Liang Jingchuan, but many doctors he had seen said that it was a normal reaction during pregnancy.

    Liang Jingchuan''s heart ached when he saw her in such pain. It reminded him of when she was pregnant with Ang. Was she also like this?

    Even some distant memories surfaced in his mind. At that time, she also vomited whatever she ate, but he didn''t know that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 3192 3192-Education

    When she was pregnant with Ang, Lin Yi had to be treated, so she couldn''t remember how she got there.

    When her morning sickness was at its peak, she sometimes didn''t dare to eat much for the entire day. It was simply too unbearable when she vomited. When Liang Jingchuan heard about it, he simply stayed at home to work so that he could take care of her.

    Just as she finished vomiting, Lin Yi came out of the bathroom, picked up her phone, and said to the person on the other end of the video,""I think I''m pregnant with two boys. Otherwise, I wouldn''t feel so bad. It was so much better when I was pregnant with Ang."

    "When I was pregnant with Mengmeng, I also had severe morning sickness. In the end, it turned out to be a daughter too. Sister, when did you believe in this? I think it would be best if you could give birth to the right pair of twins."

    The woman in the video call was lying on the sofa in her pajamas. A little girl was hugging her and babbling something.

    From time to time, he would reach out and grab her hair, which made her a little annoyed.

    "Qiao Yining, if you dare to pull my hair again, I''ll teach you a lesson." She shouted at her daughter with a fierce expression.

    The little girl pouted when she saw her mother being so fierce. She looked like she was about to cry but didn''t dare to.

    She turned her head to the side and shouted,""Daddy ..."

    That voice was full of grievance.

    Soon, Lin Yi saw a pair of big hands reach out and take the little girl away.

    Then, the little girl''s voice could be heard,"daddy, mommy doesn''t like Mengmeng anymore. Wuwu, mommy is fierce Mengmeng."

    Xia Ning turned her head to look at her drama queen daughter, speechless. She couldn''t be bothered with her. She looked at Lin Yi and said,""Sister, you don''t know how annoying this girl is. My two sons are so well-behaved, but Why is my daughter so naughty?"

    Lin Yi found it funny. This was because her daughter was pampered, so it was inevitable for her to have a little temper. Moreover, she felt that this little girl was clearly trying to make her presence known.

    "Your husband''s precious darling won''t be angry at you for treating him like this?" she said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll let you hear how he''s going to deal with his precious baby." Xia Ning raised an eyebrow and turned the camera to face Qiao Yu, who was carrying his daughter.

    Qiao Yu was also dressed in casual clothes today. He held his daughter in his arms, and his posture was very good. He had obviously been trained.

    He took a tissue and helped his daughter wipe her tears, even though she didn''t have many tears.

    He said,"then do you not like mom anymore?" But even if you don''t like mommy, big brother and little brother will still like mommy. When the timees, mommy will definitely like them even more. It''s your fault for not liking her. "

    The little girl pouted."I don''t like mommy. It''s not like mommy doesn''t like me."

    "If you don''t like mommy, why would mommy like you?" Qiao Yu asked.

    "Because I''m mother''s child." The little girl replied with confidence.

    "Since you''re mother''s child, why did you pull her hair?"

    The little girl was speechless.

    "It''s mom''s fault for ignoring me,"she whispered to her father.

    "If mommy ignores you in the future, don''t pull her hair. Don''t pull daddy''s hair. Mommy loves her hair the most. If you pull it all off, she''ll be sad. Or do you want to make mommy sad?"

    The little girl looked at her father and shook her head.

    "So, do you know your mistake?" Qiao Yu asked.

    The little girl hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded. Although she didn''t understand what he said, she didn''t expect that perhaps among the siblings, her father liked her the most. If her mother was included, they would all have to step back.

 Chapter 3193 Biased

    The camera turned around, and Lin Yi was a little speechless."Qiao ran is really good at coaxing children."

    "Isn''t it just nonsense?" Xia Ning smiled and said,"as long as he points to the fact that his wife is in the right and who is in the wrong, there won''t be any problems."

    Lin Yi looked at Xia Ning''s exulted expression and said with a smile,""Your husband Pampers you too much,"

    "Does your husband not dote on you?" Xia Ning frowned."Do you want me to help put a word in my brother-inw''s ear? no, I think it''s better to let Qiao sa handle this kind of thing."

    "Don ''t!" Lin Yi immediately said,"if it wasn''t for the fact that your husband stayed with him for a while when you gave birthst time, he wouldn''t have the idea of letting me have a child." You don''t know how hard it has been for me recently. "

    "I didn''t expect men to like topare with each other. I thought it was a woman''s specialty." Xia Ning smiled and said,"but it''s good that you have two more children. It''s lively at home too."

    "Yeah, we think so too." Lin Yiughed."Sometimes, I envy you."

    "What''s there to be envious of?" Xia Ning furrowed her brows."When ites to taking care of a child, outsiders may think it''s a good thing, but it''s not the case when you experience it yourself. Now that I think about it, it must have been hard for Qiao Yu to be both a father and a mother at the same time."

    "So you n to treat him better?"

    "Did I not treat him well?" Xia Ning raised her brows and suddenly changed her mind."I don''t think he''s as good to me as he is, but shouldn''t a man dote on his wife?"

    Perhaps only a truly happy woman could be so self-righteous.

    Lin Yi nodded."You''re right."

    "By the way, sis, you and Liang Jingchuan are already three. Isn''t he nning to hold a wedding for you?"

    Wedding? Lin Yi froze for a moment, then smiled and said,""I also said that we already have three children. Why would we need a wedding? aren''t we afraid of beingughed at?"

    "Little missy, your way of thinking is wrong. You ..."

    Before Xia Ning could finish her sentence, Lin Yi interrupted her,"I can''t take it anymore. Angel fell down by ident just now and is looking for me. I have to go down now. I''ll talk to you another day."

    "Alright!" "Okay," Xia Ning replied. Seeing that the video call on WeChat had been turned off, she thought to herself,"maybe I should help my sister."

    Qiao Yu handed his daughter over to the nanny and saw Xia Ning in a daze. He sat down beside him and asked,""What are you thinking about?"

    Xia Ning turned to look at him and asked,""Where''s the little girl?"

    "She went to y with the nanny." Qiao Yu replied helplessly,"why are you always against our daughter?"

    "I didn''t make things difficult for her." Xia Ning was a little upset. She reached out and pinched Qiao Yu''s waist."Are you here to get even with me?"

    Qiao ran furrowed her brows in pain and said,""She''s still young and insensible. "

    "Are you saying that I''m calcting?" Xia Ning was even more displeased now."You know that I lose hair easily when I''m pregnant. I only have a few strands of hair left and I was even scratched. Are you going to be happy only when I''m bald?"

    At this point, Xia Ning''s eyes turned red and she looked like she was about to cry.

    Qiao Yu was most afraid of her like this, so he quickly said,""Okay, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that to you. I know you''ve been working hard. In the future, let the nanny take care of third brother. You should sleep early tonight."

    "How can we do that? what if he wants to drink milk?" Xia Ning furrowed her brows."It''s good for the child to have breast milk."

    Qiao Yu looked at her determination and frowned. Staying upte would make her lose more hair, but for the sake of that kid, she could tolerate it.

    Now, he somewhat regretted giving birth to that boy.

    "You''re too biased. "

    Xia Ning raised her brows."You make it sound like you''re not biased."

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

    If they were to talk about favoritism, he would be biased towards her.

 Chapter 3194 The Wedding

    After the new year, Xia Ning''s stomach began to show signs of pregnancy. Although she was still in the early stages of her pregnancy, it was definitely bigger than a single child.

    Because it was not very convenient to go up and down, she sometimes stayed upstairs and only came down when it was time to eat.

    However, she could vaguely hear people talking below, and there were quite a few of them.

    Until one day, Liang Jingchuan came up with a set of clothes for her to wear. The clothes were in a box.

    "What for?" she asked, confused.

    "Put this on and go out with me!" Liang Jingchuan said directly.

    Lin Yi looked at the big box on the bed and was a little confused."Where are we going?"

    "To a ce you like." Liang Jingchuan was being very mysterious.

    "Alright then, open the box," Lin Yi said without much thought.

    She was a little puzzled. What kind of clothes would need such a big pair of shoes?

    ? Liang Jingchuan removed the shoe as she was told, and Lin Yi saw a white wedding dress. She was stunned and looked at Liang Jingchuan."W-what are you doing?"

    "Put it on and go downstairs with me." Liang Jingchuan replied.

    Lin Yi was a little confused and asked,""What are you doing downstairs?"

    "A wedding."

    Lin Yi looked at him in surprise."You''re not joking with me, are you?"

    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Liang Jingchuan frowned. He took out the wedding dress and walked to Lin Yi''s side."Come, I''ll help you put it on."

    Lin Yi stood up and asked,""When did you prepare this?"

    "Before the new year," Liang Jingchuan said as he helped her undress.

    "But howe I didn''t know?" Lin Yi asked in a low voice.

    "If you knew, would this still be a surprise?" The corners of Liang Jingchuan''s lips curled up slightly."What''s the matter? are you too happy to be silly?"

    "You''re the silly one. " Lin Yi snorted. She was just a little surprised. No, she was very surprised because this had happened without any warning.

    He had quietly prepared the wedding, and she only needed to be the bride.

    "Can I fit into this wedding dress?" she asked, looking at the wedding dress.

    "Yes."

    "How do you know? What if you can''t fit in?" Lin Yi snorted.

    "I''ve measured it. " Liang Jingchuan replied.

    "What time?"

    "When you''re sleeping,"

    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.

    It seemed that she had been sleeping too soundly recently.

    After she put on the wedding dress, Lin Yi looked at her belly. It was covered, so no one could tell that she was pregnant.

    She looked at Liang Jingchuan and asked,''why is the wedding being held downstairs? Shouldn''t we be going to the church?"

    "I wanted to go to the church, but you''re pregnant, and you can''t stand the smell of gasoline, so I can only stay at home. Anyway, the courtyard at home is big enough for the wedding." Liang Jingchuan sized Lin Yi up and said with satisfaction,"as expected of my wife. You''re so beautiful."

    "My husband is also very handsome." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Since your handsome husband has prepared such a big surprise for you, shouldn''t you reward him with something?" Liang Jingchuan raised an eyebrow and pointed at his own face.

    Lin Yi understood what he meant. She went up to him and kissed him on the cheek."Thank you, hubby."

    Liang Jingchuan took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist and kiss her on the lips.

    Lin Yi was very touched, so she let him be.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, followed by Sun Xin''s voice."Seventh uncle, has seventh aunt changed her clothes?"

    Lin Yi was shocked and immediately pushed Liang Jingchuan away.

 Chapter 3195 You Couldnt Have Been Abandoned, Right?

    Liang Jingchuan was very unhappy to be suddenly pushed away by his wife, but he definitely wouldn''t me Lin Yi. If he wanted to me someone, he would me the people outside who had interrupted him.

    He looked at Lin Yi and said,"I''ll go outside first, Sun Xin and the others areing in to help you with your makeup."

    "En!" Lin Yi nodded, her face red. She didn''t expect to see someone else outside.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at Lin Yi''s shy expression and smiled."Honey, I''ll wait for you."

    "En!"

    When the door opened, Sun Xin and the others were shocked to see Liang Jingchuan''s dark expression. Although Liang Jingchuan was very young, his seniority was there, and he was also the head of the Liang family. He naturally had an imposing aura, which made people feel intimidated.

    The crowd made way and watched him leave. They were puzzled. Could it be that he was in a bad mood because he quarreled with the bride?

    Sun Xin didn''t think so. Seventh uncle treated seventh aunt like a precious pearl, and that was before she was pregnant. After she was pregnant, she was practically on the level of an Empress.

    Seventh uncle''s temper had always been like this, and he would only change when he was with his wife and children. He was used to it.

    She walked in first and saw Lin Yi sitting there.

    Looking at the wedding dress on Lin Yi, Sun Xin''s eyes shed with experience. As expected of the work of a famous designer, it was just different. But the most important thing was that Lin Yi could handle it.

    "Seventh aunt, we''re here to help you do your hair. We''ll put on some light makeup, but don''t worry, it won''t affect the child."

    Lin Yi nodded at them,"thank you."

    Liang Jingchuan walked out of the main entrance and arrived at thewn in the courtyard. The wedding venue had already been set up, and most of the guests had arrived. Thewn was filled with pink roses.

    These roses were ordered by Liang Jingchuan from overseas for Lin Yi''s romantic wedding. After all, roses were her favorite flower.

    When Liang Jingchuan came out, he helped to greet the guests. It wasn''t like the Liang family didn''t hold parties in the past, but he rarely gave them a smile. His face was always calm.

    Therefore, many people thought that marriage was really different. People were in high spirits when happy things happened, and everything changed.

    After walking around, Liang Jingchuan came to Qiao Yu''s side and asked,""There are so many children at home, but President Qiao has the time toe to my wedding. It''s my honor."

    Qiao Yu knew he was mocking his life as a stay-at-home dad, so he replied calmly,""I''m just afraid that you''ll get stage fright after getting married. After all, I''ve been through this and I know more than you. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."

    Although Liang Jingchuan was smiling on the surface, he was grinding his teeth in his heart. Wasn''t this B * stard just showing off that he had married earlier than him?

    In fact, it was only a year earlier. What was there to be proud of?

    "Oh right, where''s Madam Qiao?" He asked casually.

    "He went to see the bride." Qiao Yu replied. He was a little unhappy.

    There were times when he felt that he was not as important as her sister in Xia Ning''s heart.

    And now, she was leaving him here alone.

    Liang Jingchuan nced at Qiao Yu and saw that his expression was tense. The emotions in his eyes revealed what he was thinking. He suddenly thought of something and his lips curled up slightly. He said teasingly,""You couldn''t have been abandoned by your wife, right?

    Qiao Yu was speechless.

 Chapter 3196 You Cant Envy Other Peoples Happiness

    Lin Yi was still putting on makeup when Xia Ning entered the room.

    As soon as she entered, she instantly attracted everyone''s attention. They didn''t expect that the most popr movie queen in the past would actuallye to the wedding.

    But then again, it made sense. Xia Ning was married to Qiao Yu, the president of glory world Corporation. Both Qiao Yu and Liang Jingchuan were top figures in the business world, so it was normal for them to keep in touch.

    Xia Ning nodded at the people around her and walked straight to Lin Yi. She looked at the wedding dress on Lin Yi''s body and smiled."Sister, this wedding dress is so beautiful on you."

    Lin Yi was pleasantly surprised to see Xia Ning."Su ke, you''re here too!"

    "Of course. How can I note to your wedding?" Xia Ning smiled and said,"the only downside is that the wedding has to be simple. I feel bad for you, sister."

    The people around them all looked at Xia Ning. If they didn''t know that she had an extraordinary background and that the man she married was no less powerful than Liang Jingchuan, they would have thought that she was trying to sow discord.

    Lin Yi smiled,"I didn''t want to hold a wedding, but I didn''t expect him to do it so secretly." However, when you mentioned this wedding dress, I''m a little suspicious. You didn''t help me choose it, did you?"

    Xia Ning raised her brows."Of course. Do you think my brother-inw can pick out a nice wedding dress with his taste as a straight man?" The designer of your wedding dress is the same person as the one I wore when I got married. "

    "No wonder she''s so beautiful." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Actually, it''s not perfect. If it wasn''t for the time constraint, it would have been even more beautiful." Xia Ning frowned.

    Seeing that Xia Ning was a little troubled, Lin Yi grabbed her hand and said calmly,""That''s enough. I can feel your concern. Speaking of which, it''s only been less than half a year since you gave birth to the child. I''m really sorry that you''re so busy for me."

    "Sister, what are you saying? this is what I should do as a younger sister." As Xia Ning spoke, she picked up the powder at the side and said,"let me do this makeup for you too. It''s quite a novel feeling to send your own sister off to her wedding."

    "The feeling of being sent off by your own sister to get married is also very novel." Lin Yi smiled and asked,"did youe alone this time?"

    "No, Qiao Yu came with me. I wanted toe alone, but he wouldn''t let me. I think it''s probably because my brother-inw came to our wedding before, so he''s here to return the favor."

    "Don''t give me that. I think he''s just worried about you. " Although Lin Yi didn''t have much contact with Qiao Yu, she knew that he really doted on Xia Ning.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning frowned slightly and said,"you''re right. Sometimes, I don''t understand him. Why does he have to follow me everywhere I go? I''m not a three-year-old child."

    "I don''t think he''s afraid that you''ll get lost. He''s just afraid that you''ll fall for another man." Lin Yi said with a smile.

    Xia Ning thought for a while and nodded."That''s true. I''m so well-to-do. It''s only normal for him to be worried."

    "You should really get your husband to pinch your face and see how thick it is." Lin Yi chuckled.

    "He can''t bear to pinch it."

    "Tsk, tsk, you''re showing off your affection. Can I refuse to eat it?"

    "No, it''s very delicious. Besides, you''re pregnant with two children now. Not only do you have to eat, but you have to eat more."

    "Don''t you lead my baby astray. "

    ¡­¡­

    The women around them listened to their conversation and their mouths twitched. Could they not treat them like dead people? they wanted to show off somewhere else. However, they were not jealous. They were more envious. Who didn''t want a man who loved them so much?

    Unfortunately, the happiness of others couldn''t be envied. Rtionships had to be managed. They only saw the happiness of these two people now. How could they know the ups and downs they had experienced?

 Chapter 3197 Picking Up The Bride

    Time slowly passed, and the wedding was about to begin.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at his watch and furrowed his brows. Not done yet? Could something have happened?

    Thinking of this, he looked at Liang Shao'' an and said,""Help me take care of them, I''ll go over and take a look."

    "Seventh uncle, you can''t go." Liang Shao'' an stopped him.

    "Why?" Liang Jingchuan retorted.

    Liang Shao'' an said awkwardly,"you can''t meet before the wedding. Forget about it before. You should wait here for now. I''ll just call and ask Sun Xin about the situation."

    Liang Jingchuan frowned. What kind of stupid rule was this? His wife was pregnant, and it was so hard on her. What if something happened to her?

    Thinking of this, he walked forward.

    Liang Shao'' an was making a call when he saw Liang Jingchuan walking forward. He immediately shouted,""Seventh uncle!"

    Unfortunately, Liang Jingchuan didn''t listen and continued walking.

    "Seventh uncle, it''s done," he said."Let''s go and pick them up."

    Liang Jingchuan quickened his pace when he heard that.

    In addition, Zou Kai''s friends had also gathered around to help pick up the bride. Although everything was simple, the proper form still had to be done.

    At the door, he suddenly stopped, tidied his suit, and then looked at his brothers next to him and asked,""How Do I Look?"

    Zou Kai looked at his serious expression andughed unkindly."Don''t you usually think that you are the most handsome in the universe? Why are you so unconfident now?"

    "Old seven, bring out your usual flirtatious air. You''ll definitely be able to charm the bride." Song Yufeng also joined in the teasing.

    Liang Jingchuan rolled his eyes at the two of them. He tidied up his clothes again, entered the main door, and headed straight upstairs.

    Upstairs, on the big bed, Lin Yi was sitting elegantly with her hands sped together. Her fingertips were white, revealing her nervousness.

    "Sister, don''t be nervous," Xia Ning said with a smile.

    "I''m not nervous. " Lin Yi shook her head, but her heart seemed to beat even faster after she said that.

    At this moment, Sun Xin came in and closed the door. She said,""Seventh uncle and the others are already here."

    Xia Ning nced at Lin Yi and said with a smile,""Sister, your husband is here. What do you think we should do to himter?"

    Lin Yi looked at Xia Ning and suddenly remembered that the bridesmaids would usually make a fuss when picking up the bride.

    She looked at Xia Ning and said,"it''s up to you."

    "Really?" Xia Ning looked at her suspiciously."I''m just afraid that if I go overboard, someone will feel bad for my husband."

    Lin Yi knew that she was teasing him, so he smiled and said,""I won''t feel sorry for you, as long as you''re happy,"

    "You said it yourself." The corners of Xia Ning''s lips curled up as she looked at the other people in the room."We didn''t get any bridesmaids, right? let''s just be half bridesmaids and mess with the groom."

    Actually, Liang Jingchuan had nned to invite Lu Chaoqun and song Yufeng''s girlfriend as his bridesmaids. He didn''t expect that they had already gotten their marriage certificate. All that was left was the wedding. Lu Chaoqun''s wife was even pregnant.

    Lin Yi didn''t have any other friends.

    After thinking about it, she decided that the wedding was simple anyway, so it didn''t matter if there were no bridesmaids.

    "Alright," he said. The rest of the people responded.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Xia Ning nced at the people around her and said,""It must be the groom. Let''s go and take a look."

    She took the lead and walked over. Without opening the door, she asked,""Who''s outside?"

    Your Qiao Yu is here." Liang Jingchuan said,"open the door quickly."

 Chapter 3198 Are You Admitting That Youre Not Capable?

    Xia Ning chuckled. She was smart to use Qiao Yu as an excuse.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t n to give her husband face today. She smiled and said,""Don''t use our Qiao Yu as a shield. Let me tell you, if you want to enter this house today, you can''t miss out on a red packet. There are five people in this house, so let''s show our appreciation first."

    The red packet matter was easy to deal with, but Zou Kai and the others were smart."It''s not a problem to give you the red packet, but you have to open the door before we can give you the red packet."

    "Yes, yes, open the door first."

    Xia Ning snorted."In your dreams. If I open the door, you''ll definitely rush in to take the bride in. We can''t open the door, but you''ll have to give us a red packet. Stuff it in through the crack of the door."

    The people outside were speechless when they heard this.

    Soon, five red packets were stuffed in. Xia Ning picked up the red packets and handed them to the people behind her. Actually, she had the intention of taking these as well. She wanted to have some fun.

    "You''ve already epted the red packet, so it''s time to open the door,"the person outside continued.

    "You want to send us away with just five red packets? it seems like my sister isn''t that important to some people." Xia Ning sighed.

    It had to be said that as a movie queen, even if she had not acted for many years, her acting skills were still excellent. This sigh made people feel that Liang Jingchuan was a heartless man.

    The crowd looked at Lin Yi with eyes full of admiration. Some of them even looked excited. It was obvious that they might have been Xia Ning''s fans in the past.

    Outside the door, Liang Jingchuan was having a headache. It was just picking up a bride. Why was it so troublesome?

    "How many more red packets do you want?" Liang Jingchuan asked.

    Anything that could be solved with money was not a big deal.

    However, some people just didn''t act ording tomon sense.

    "I''ve already given you the red packet. Let''s y something else to prove your love for my sister. " Xia Ning suddenly said.

    Liang Jingchuan''s brows furrowed. Although he was a little reluctant, he knew that he couldn''t offend the people inside at this time.

    "For example?"

    "For example, you can sing a song. We don''t think we''ve heard your heavenly voice before, seventh young master Liang."

    Singing? Liang Jingchuan frowned and said in a low voice,"change to another one!"

    When Zou Kai and the others saw Liang Jingchuan''s expression, they instantly understood, especially since Zou Kai was someone who wasn''t afraid of making a big deal out of it. He said directly,""The beautifuldy inside, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to make our seventh young master Liang sing for you. You might not know this, but he''s born tone deaf."

    When Liang Jingchuan heard that, his expression instantly turned ugly. He turned his head and nced at Zou Kai.

    Zou Kai looked at his gloomy expression and immediately made a gesture to seal his mouth. He turned his head, but he was trying to hold back hisughter.

    Those who hung out with Liang Jingchuan all knew that he never sang, so they naturally knew that he was tone-deaf.

    "It''s because you''re tone-deaf that you should sing. This is the only way to prove your love for my sister. Or does someone not want to take the bride away today?"

    This was a tant threat!

    Liang Jingchuan furrowed his brows and nced at Qiao Yu,""Is your wife usually this naughty at home?"

    After he said this, everyone else looked at Qiao Yu. Everyone knew that Qiao Yu was absolutely infatuated with his wife and doted on her.

    Qiao Yu looked at him and said indifferently,"are you admitting that you''re not good enough? you can''t sing?"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Who said that he had no ability? who said that he could not sing?

    He turned his head to look at the door in front of him and said in a deep voice,""I''ll sing. "

 Chapter 3199 Its Not A Question Of Whether You Finished It Or Not, You Didnt Do It At All

    Xia Ning had picked the song for Liang Jingchuan. The lyrics were simple and generic, and it was even a slightly embarrassing song called "I''ll love you for 10000 years."

    It had to be said that this song was very suitable for today''s atmosphere.

    Of course, Xia Ning had chosen this song because she wanted to make things difficult for Liang Jingchuan. She wanted to see how he would interpret the song with such unbelievable lyrics and tone-deaf music.

    Liang Jingchuan couldn''t remember the lyrics, so he took out his phone to read them.

    At the side, Zou Kai said,"old seven, just sing a few lines. It''s fine if you pollute our ears. But don''t make your wife vomit."

    Liang Jingchuan gave him a sharp look and ignored him. He continued reading the lyrics.

    "It seems that being able to sing is also an advantage," said song Yufeng with a smile.

    "Don''t be so smug. You''reughing at seventh now, but don''t get beaten up by himter." Lu Chaoqun looked as if he was watching a show.

    "Are you done? can you sing now?" Inside, Xia Ning urged,"our bride has been waiting anxiously."

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi was looking in the direction of the door, she said softly,""Sister, are you worried that your husband is going to make a fool of himself?"

    Lin Yi shook her head."Not really. I''ve never heard him sing before, so it''s quite a good opportunity to have one. I''m just a little curious about how bad his singing is."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    If Liang Jingchuan were to hear this, he would probably be heartbroken.

    At this moment, the sound of singing came from outside.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at the door, a look of surprise on her delicate face. This ... Could it be that someone was singing on her behalf?

    No, she could tell that it was Liang Jingchuan''s voice.

    Heavens, didn''t they say he was tone-deaf? His voice was not much different from that of an ordinary singer, especially when his voice was very unique. No, the most important thing was that the emotions infused in his voice were the most moving.

    Xia Ning turned around and looked at Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi was also in a daze, she was instantly satisfied. It seemed like she was not the only one who was surprised.

    It seemed like her family business had dyed the rise of a singer. She had heard that Liang Jingchuan was a genius, but she didn''t expect him to be so good at singing, unlike her Qiao Yu, who was tone-deaf ... She suddenly felt so envious of sister Lin Yi. What should she do?

    After he finished singing, Liang Jingchuan cleared his throat and asked,""Can we open the door now?"

    "No!" Xia Ning snapped back to reality.

    Liang Jingchuan was a little impatient."Why? are you going back on your word?"

    "I didn''t say that I would definitely open the door for you after you finished singing." Xia Ning scoffed,"how about this, you do another 20 push-ups. Qiao Yu, help me keep an eye on him."

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    He looked at Qiao Yu beside him and saw that he was looking at him calmly. He was a little speechless. Did this couplee here just to mess with him?

    It was just 20 push-ups, nothingpared to a big event like marriage.

    Liang Jingchuan immediately pushed the people around him away and really did push-ups on the ground.

    Zou Kaiughed."Tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect that there would be a day when old seventh would be led by the nose. My goddess is really good at it."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a cold gaze on him, and for a moment, he felt a chill down his spine.

    He turned around and met a pair of cold eyes. He immediately retracted his gaze and patted his chest. How terrifying!

    Qiao Yu looked away and looked at Liang Jingchuan, who was doing push-ups on the ground. It was his wife''s order to keep an eye on him.

    Soon, he finished the 20 push-ups and said,""I''m done. Can you open the door now?"

    "Who knows if you''ve finished it or not!"

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    Was he deliberately making things difficult for him? He looked at Qiao Yu,e, tell your wife if I''m done."

    Qiao Yu nced at him and replied,""It''s not a matter of whether you finished it or not. You didn''t do it at all. "

    Liang Jingchuan was speechless.

    F * ck, he really regretted inviting the two of them. Wasn''t he deliberately making things difficult? he just wanted to hold a wedding, why was it so difficult?

 Chapter 3200 Something That I Cant Get In My Life

    In fact, Xia Ning didn''t really want to mess with Liang Jingchuan. She was just trying to scare him. After all, the wedding ceremony couldn''t be dyed.

    The door opened and Liang Jingchuan and the others rushed in immediately. Xia Ning was shocked and immediately dodged to the side.

    Qiao Yu didn''t n to go in at first, but he was worried about Xia Ning, so he went in. When he saw her being squeezed into a corner, his expression darkened.

    "Are you alright?"

    Xia Ning smiled."It''s nothing. I''ve long heard that the groom''s wedding ceremony will be very dramatic. It''s true." Seeing that Qiao Yu was still pulling a long face, she grabbed onto his hand andforted him,"I''m fine. Don''t be like this. We''re here to attend someone else''s wedding, it''s not auspicious."

    Qiao Yu looked at the innocent smile on her face and knew that she didn''t take what happened to heart. But as her husband, he couldn''t just ignore it.

    However, he couldn''t do anything, or she would definitely be unhappy.

    "Then let''s go out."

    "Later. Now, I want to see how Liang Jingchuan will sweet-talk my sister." As Xia Ning spoke, she let go of his hand and put it back, leaving Qiao Yu standing at the door alone.

    Watching Xia Ning''s back view, Qiao Jin frowned slightly. Why did he feel that he had no ce in her heart? any random woman would surpass him.

    Liang Jingchuan was already in front of Lin Yi, kneeling on one knee.

    "Honey, you''re pretty today," he said as he grabbed her hand.

    "You''re also very handsome!" Lin Yi said with a smile.

    "Seventh brother, do you want to propose in front of us?" Zou Kai jeered.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Ning immediately said,""Yes, yes, a proposal."

    Lin Yi couldn''t help butugh at Xia Ning''s reaction. It wasn''t like Qiao Yu hadn''t proposed to her before, so why was she so excited?

    It wasn''t like Liang Jingchuan had never proposed to someone before.

    He looked at Lin Yi affectionately and said,""Lin Yi, Will you marry me?"

    Lin Yi smiled."I''m willing to."

    Everyone was a little disappointed."Lin Yi, aren''t you a little too quick to agree?"

    "That''s right, that''s right!"

    Liang Jingchuan turned his head and red at them."Are you guys hoping that my wife won''t agree to it?"

    When the crowd saw Liang Jingchuan''s unhappy expression, they all shut up. It was better to let the groom be happy today.

    Soon, Liang Jingchuan carried Lin Yi downstairs.

    At the wedding, Lin Yi held Lin Nan''s hand and walked to Liang Jingchuan.

    Lin Nan looked at Liang Jingchuan."I''m handing my sister over to you. You have to treat her well."

    "I know. Don''t worry, big brother." Liang Jingchuan said solemnly.

    Lin Nan also knew that his brother-inw treated Lin Yi well. Besides, they were about to have two more children soon, so he had no room to object and handed Lin Yi''s hand over to Liang Jingchuan.

    Liang Jingchuan held Lin Yi''s hand and walked in front of the priest, listening to him read out the oath.

    Lin Nan walked to his seat. Xia Ning was sitting next to him, and Qiao Yu was sitting next to her.

    "I didn''t expect you to know Lin Yi." Lin Nan looked at Xia Ning and smiled.

    Xia Ning sighed."It''s really unexpected, but I guess this is fate."

    "Newbie, please exchange rings." The priest said.

    Xia Ning''s eyes fell on Liang Jingchuan and Lin Yi. As she watched the two of them exchange rings and kiss, she suddenly recalled a scene from a year ago. She had also experienced a wedding like this.

    She turned to Qiao Yu, grabbed his hand and smiled at him.

    Seeing her smile, Qiao Yu''s gloomy mood instantly brightened up.

    Lin Nan looked at the two of them who were looking at each other affectionately and felt that he was a little redundant. It had been a few years, but their feelings for each other had not faded at all. Instead, they had grown closer.

    This was probably the love that was hard to find in this world, something that he would never be able to get in his life.

 Chapter 3201 He Always Had A Way To Make Her Back Off!

    After the wedding, Xia Ning and Qiao Yu left, mainly because they had to take care of the three children at home and were busy at thepany. Grandpa told her to take on more responsibilities at thepany so that brother Jingcheng could have time to date.

    So, she started to deal with thepany''s Affairs half a year after she gave birth.

    Lin Yi knew that she couldn''t make them stay, so she let them go.

    As there were still some guests who had yet to leave, Lin Yi and Liang Jingchuan sent them off.

    When an Yue came over with an Shiyu, she realized that the couple was also there.

    "An Yue!" Lin Yi was surprised.

    "Sister Lin Yi," An Yue said with a smile.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t even see you guys, I ..."

    "It''s fine. " An Yue''s gaze fell on Lin Yi''s bulging belly."I can understand. I haven''t congratted you yet. Happy wedding."

    "Thank you!" Lin Yi nodded and smiled."Then you should stay in B city for a few more days."

    "En!" An Yue nodded."I''ll go back to my alma mater to take a look. By the way, sister Lin Yi, how many months have you been pregnant?"

    "Three or four months."

    "No way! Three or four months?" An Yue''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    "They''re twins," Lin Yi exined.

    "Really? Sister Lin Yi, congrattions, you got two at once. " An Yue''s eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡­¡­

    The two of them chatted while holding hands, leaving an Shiyu and Liang Jingchuan in the cold.

    Liang Jingchuan looked at an Shiyu''s dark face and snorted."You don''t usually have a single male mosquito by your wife''s side. Now that your wife is talking to a woman, you''re jealous?"

    An Shijin looked at him and said indifferently,""Your wife is pregnant with two children. You just had your wedding. Do you want her to stand all the time?"

    Liang Jingchuan looked at an Shiyu''s handsome and cold face and pondered for a moment before he understood what he meant.

    This guy clearly wanted him to be the scapegoat. He didn''t dare to take the initiative to interrupt his wife''s conversation with others, so he let him go. Sinister, simply too sinister.

    However, his wife and children were more important. He could take the me if he wanted to. Besides, he had been taking the me a lot recently.

    Liang Jingchuan walked toward Lin Yi and an Yue. Not long after, he left with Lin Yi.

    An Yue looked at Lin Yi''s back with some regret. She walked to an Shiyu and said,""It seems that I can onlye to see sister Lin Yi next time."

    "En!" "Let''s go," an Shiyu replied.

    "Alright!" An Yue nodded and walked forward. Soon, she felt her hand being held by a broad hand.

    The corners of her lips curled up unconsciously."Why are you so petty!"

    Just now, Liang Jingchuan had told her that her husband had asked her to stop talking. When she went back, she felt so embarrassed. She wasn''t a child.

    An Shijin nced at her and said expressionlessly,""I''ve never said that I''m a magnanimous person. " Especially when it came to his wife.

    An Yue pouted and turned her head to look at him."Sister Lin Yi willugh at me if you do this. I''m about to be a husband and discipline her, but you clearly said that I have the final say in our family."

    "Yes." An Shijin replied.

    "What are you saying? you didn''t do what you said." An Yue was a little unhappy."I''ve decided to stay here for a few more days. You can go back to A city alone."

    "Yes, I''ll tell Xingchen that you''ll be staying here for a while. She''s already so big, she definitely won''t cry."

    An Yue was speechless.

    Xingchen was their youngest daughter. She was only two years old, but she stuck to her the most and loved to cry.

    That''s right, he wouldn''t object to her doing anything, but he always had a way to make her back off.

 Chapter 3202 3202-Happiness

    In July, Lin Yi gave birth to a pair of twins in Midsummer. To be precise, they were a pair of twins, a boy and a girl. This was different from what Liang Jingchuan and Ang had imagined.

    However, the father and daughter were not unhappy at all because the two babies were too cute.

    Ang suddenly felt the responsibility of being an older sister and fought to take care of the two babies.

    These few months, old master Liang''s health had been getting worse and worse, and the entire Liang family seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud.

    The arrival of the two new lives undoubtedly added some color to the Liang family''s lives. Even old master Liang''splexion improved.

    Old master Liang named the three children. That''s right, three children.

    The name of Ang hadn''t been decided yet. This time, old master Liang named her Liang yunuo. The younger brother was called Liang Yu ''an, and the younger sister was called Liang Yuxuan.

    Liang Jingchuan and his wife did not have any objections to the name that the old man had chosen. It did not matter to Ang, and neither did they have any objections to the name given to them by their younger brother and sister.

    After Lin Yi''s confinement, Xia Ning brought her son Enoch and daughter Sunny to B city to y before the holiday ended.

    Enoch and Ang were ying ser together on the grass in the yard. Sunny was ying with Xia Ning and wanted to eat from time to time.

    Xia Ning was helpless about her daughter''s gluttony, which was all because of her father''s spoiling.

    She looked at her daughter and frowned."Mengmeng, look at big sister Ang. She''s so thin. Look at yourself. If you continue to put on weight, you won''t look good anymore."

    "Daddy said that I''m the best looking." Mengmeng looked at Xia Ning and said seriously.

    Xia Ning was speechless and the corners of her lips twitched. A certain someone had told her about it the night before she came, and now he had told his daughter about it. Hehe ...

    Indeed, a man''s words could not be trusted.

    "Your dad was lying to you." "Girls are more beautiful when they''re slimmer," Xia Ning said seriously.

    "But mommy, Daddy said that chubby girls are cute."

    Xia Ning was speechless.

    So, in Qiao Yu''s eyes, she wasn''t cute? Hehehe ...

    As if she knew that her mother was in a bad mood, Mengmeng pouted and said,""Mom, I want to y with my brothers and sisters."

    Xia Ning looked at her son, who was ying football, then at her daughter and said,""Don''t go, what if Qiu kicks you?"

    "Mom, I want to y football. I want to y football." Mengmeng cried and shouted, looking at her with tears in her eyes.

    Xia Ning couldn''t stand her daughter''s tendency to cry, but she couldn''t bear to scold her, so she called her son over and asked her to take good care of her daughter.

    Xia Ning''s eyes were filled with worry as she watched her daughter and son leave.

    Lin Yi saw everything andughed."You usually look down on your daughter, but now you''re still so happy."

    "What can I do? I''m the one who gave birth to them." Xia Ningughed,"I can''t help it. Qiao Yu loves his daughter like his life. If I continued to dote on my daughter, wouldn''t my two sons be dead?"

    "You''re right. It seems like I have to learn from you in this aspect."

    "Let''s encourage each other,"

    Enoch gently kicked the ball in front of Mengmeng and said,""You''re going to kick the ball to support Ang like I did. "

    Mengmeng looked at the ser ball that was not much smaller than her and looked at Enoch."Brother, help me y ser."

    Enoch frowned slightly."Weren''t you the one who wanted to y football with us? Then go ahead and kick. "

    "Brother, I can''t kick it. Help me." Mengmeng looked at him with a serious expression.

    Enoch was speechless."Doesn''t that mean that I''ll have to kick myself? If you don''t want to kick, then go to the side and y. "

    "Brother, I want to y football!" Mengmeng looked at him with tears in her eyes."Daddy said that you can ask big brother for help if you can''t do it. Daddy lied."

    Enoch''s face darkened when he saw that his sister was about to cry. She was like this every time. She was even worse than her younger brother. He despised her so much.

    However, Enoch still walked to Mengmeng''s position and kicked the ball to Ang before returning to his position.

    Who asked her to be his sister? he had no choice. He had to do what she wanted him to do, no matter how difficult it was.

    Mengmeng was overjoyed when she saw the ball being kicked. She pped happily."Big brother is so awesome!"

    Not long after, Liang Jingchuan returned. After greeting Xia Ning, he began to talk to Lin Yi and asked her about the day''s situation. Then, he went back to his room to look after the child.

    It was gettingte. Xia Ning got up and called her children over. She was ready to go home as her children''s father was still waiting for them in the hotel.

    Lin Yi''s happiness was here, and her happiness was Qiao Yu and her children.

 Chapter 3203 1: Cheng Anyue

    In the afternoon, he looked into the ssroom through the window.

    The girl in the school uniform was lying on the desk. The wide school uniform couldn''t hide her thin body. Under the light, her whole body seemed to be dyed with ayer of golden light.

    The ssroom was filled with noise, but she seemed to be isted from the noise and was out of ce.

    "Anyue, ss is about to start. Don''t sleep." Her deskmate was a girl, and she gently hit her arm.

    The girl got up. She had a small and delicate face, and her skin was very white, but it seemed a little too pale. She looked to be about 16 or 17 years old, and she looked tired.

    "An Yue, are you sick?" Zhou Xiaomin, who was sitting at the same table, asked with some worry.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I''m fine. I didn''t sleep wellst night, so I''m a little sleepy."

    Zhou Xiaomin thought about Cheng Anyue''s family matters and didn''t say anything. If it were her, she would probably be so sad that she couldn''t sleep.

    "Some people are usually arrogant because of their family''s wealth, but now her family has gone bankrupt. How pitiful." Behind him, a strange voice came.

    "How pitiful. A Phoenix turning into a pheasant. Who can withstand that?"

    "Let''s see what she can do to make those boys obey her in the future. Shameless slut."

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue''s face turned even paler. The hands on her knees were clenched into fists. She pursed her lips as if she was trying to restrain herself.

    These words, or even more unpleasant words, were something she had heard a lot recently.

    They were right. Her family had gone bankrupt a month ago, and she had gone from being a richdy to an ordinary person.

    "What Phoenix turning into a pheasant? what slut? exin clearly." Zhou Xiaomin turned her head and red at the girls behind her. Her eyes seemed to be spewing fire.

    Cheng Anyue understood Zhou Xiaomin''s good intentions. She didn''t want to blow this matter up and didn''t want to implicate her. She pulled Zhou Xiaomin''s hand and said,"alright, Xiaomin, don''t say anymore."

    What Zhou Xiaomin was most angry about was Cheng Anyue''s cowardice. She allowed these people to bully her without retorting.

    Those guys were the ones who took the initiative to pursue Cheng Anyue, and she had never responded to them.

    In fact, it wasn''t that Cheng Anyue didn''t want to exin, but no one was listening to her exnation. People might even think that she was showing off. As time went by, she stopped exining.

    "Alright, alright, I don''t care anymore." Zhou Xiaomin turned her head and sat in her seat, looking very angry.

    Cheng Anyue felt a little helpless. She wasn''t angry anymore, so why should she be angry?

    "Tsk, some people want to make peace, but we''ve hit the nail on the head. How shameless." The girl behind him was still talking.

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them. She took out her textbook for the next ss and started to prepare for it. In fact, she hadn''t listened to the ss properly for the past month, and her grades had dropped drastically.

    Suddenly, someone stretched out a notebook and a clear male voice said,"these are my notes. You can take a look."

    Just as Cheng Anyue was about to speak, the man ced theptop on her desk.

    She raised her head and saw a tall and straight back. He was walking towards his seat.

    "How shameless. You''re still seducing the Song Dynasty." The chattering sounds came from behind again.

    Fortunately, the bell for ss rang, and the sounds disappeared. Cheng Anyue put herptop in the drawer and started to listen to the ss.

    After school, Cheng Anyue started to pack her things.

    Zhou Xiaomin, who was beside him, had already put it away and said,""Let''s go, an Yue. We should be able to go home together this time."

    They were ssmates in junior high school, so they lived close to each other. They went to high school together and usually went home together. However, an Yue''s family had an ident recently, so they had not gone home together for almost a month.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed instantly, and her already fair face turned even paler."I''m sorry, little min. I can''t go home with you today."

    "Why?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with some surprise."Don''t tell me you''re still living in that rtive''s house?"

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed, but she still nodded. Every time she thought of that terrifying man who was like a demon, her heart trembled in fear. She didn''t dare to have such a rtive.

 Chapter 3204 Im 80% Interested In You

    After packing her bag, Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin left the ssroom together.

    Just as she walked out of the ssroom, Cheng Anyue saw Song Chao waiting outside.

    The seventeen-year-old boy looked very young, but he had a youthful vigor that was unique to his adolescence.

    However, his expression was a little cold and he didn''t look particrly easy to get along with. He gave off a cold and proud feeling.

    "Thank you for your notes," she said, nodding."I''ll return them to you as soon as possible."

    "Well, you can ask me if you don''t understand." Song Chao nodded, turned around, and walked toward the stairs.

    Cheng Anyue was a little surprised. Was he really waiting for her?

    Suddenly, her arm was poked. She turned her head and saw Zhou Xiaomining over, her face with the word "gossip" written on it.

    "An Yue, I think Song Chao is quite good to you." Zhou Xiaomin said in a daze,"do you know how hard it is to borrow his notebook? Last time, the school Belle came to borrow it, but she was rejected. "

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."What are you trying to say?"

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled with evil intentions."Don''t you understand what I mean? I think this Song Dynasty is most likely interested in you. "

    Cheng Anyue gave her a strange look."Are you joking with me?" We''re still so young. "

    Zhou Xiaomin was a little speechless. She looked at her as if she was looking at an alien."I say, an Yue, primary school and middle school students are already in love. What are you, a high school student, afraid of? if you tell others what you just said, they will definitely say that you are old-fashioned and feudal."

    Cheng Anyue chuckled."Then you can treat my thoughts as feudal."

    She didn''t want to be in a rtionship at such a young age. Besides, she didn''t think that Song Chao was interested in her.

    The two of them went downstairs and saw Song Chao again.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows. Why was he still here?

    Song Chao nced at her and continued walking.

    Zhou Xiaomin raised her eyebrows at Cheng Anyue."See? see? you still dare to deny that he''s not interested in you?"

    Cheng Anyue felt a headacheing on. What the hell was this?

    Song Chao and her weren''t like what little min thought. Song Chao actually lived very close to his home. They went to kindergarten and elementary school together. They could be considered childhood friends.

    However, Song Chao was not a talkative person. She used to y with him when they were young. As they grew older, they drifted apart, but they still had some friendship.

    He must have known about everything that had happened to their family recently, so he probably sympathized with her.

    However, she didn''t n to tell little min about this. Otherwise, it would only make her more nosy about their Affairs.

    They didn''t speak along the way and soon arrived at the school gate.

    Cheng Anyue saw the ck Maybach by the roadside and knew that someone was here to pick her up.

    "Little min, the people picking me up are here. I''ll see you tomorrow. Be careful on the road." After Cheng Anyue finished talking to Zhou Xiaomin, she turned to Song Chao and said,"thank you for your notes. I will return them to you as soon as possible."

    "En!" "Yes," Song Chao replied almost inaudibly and continued walking.

    Cheng Anyue waved at Zhou Xiaomin and walked toward the Maybach.

    What she didn''t notice was that when she walked over, Song Chao''s eyes followed her and saw her walk to the car.

    As usual, Cheng Anyue opened the door of the back seat and was about to get in when a figure suddenly entered her line of sight. Her hand that was holding the door tightened, and she stood there, not daring to move.

    After an unknown period of time, a cold voice came from the car. "Get in!"

 Chapter 3205 3 Fear

    The car drove forward steadily. It was extremely quiet in the car, and only the sound of typing could be heard.

    Cheng Anyue sat on the right side, her body pressed against the door. She didn''t dare to move, trying her best to ignore the cold, powerful, and oppressive aura around her. She lowered her head and didn''t even dare to look at the man beside her.

    However, from the corner of her eye, she could not help but see her fair and slender fingers typing rapidly on the keyboard.

    She couldn''t deny that his hands were beautiful, but the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was, because she had seen with her own eyes that he had used a knife to cut off someone''s hand.

    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but shiver.

    Suddenly, the tapping of the keyboard stopped, and a cold voice was heard."The air conditioning is too low."

    His voice was deep and extremely dignified, but one could tell from his voice that he was young.

    "Yes, young master!" The driver said respectfully.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak. However, the temperature had been raised, and she didn''t seem as cold as before.

    She didn''t know why this person was in the car today. In the past, it was only the driver who picked her up. Perhaps it was on the way today.

    Along the way, Cheng Anyue was trembling with fear. She was afraid that she would make the young master next to her unhappy and implicate her family.

    When they finally reached home, the an family to be exact, Cheng Anyue immediately wanted to escape from the suffocating car.

    However, the long period of tension had made her body stiff, and her hands were spasming. Even opening the car door had be difficult.

    She was anxious and embarrassed. Fortunately, the person beside her had already gotten out of the car, so she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just as the pressure in her heart was relieved and she was about to open the door, it was suddenly pulled open. A tall figure stood outside, looked at her, and said indifferently,""Get out of the car."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She looked up subconsciously and saw the man''s handsome face. He was looking at her coldly. His long, dark eyes were emotionless, and one look was enough to make her tremble.

    The extremely aggressive aura around him made people not dare to approach him, and they even subconsciously wanted to bow down and submit.

    It wasn''t right to call him a man because he was only twenty years old, only a few years older than Cheng Anyue. He wore a suit and had a maturity that didn''t match his age, but it didn''t seem out of ce.

    Cheng Anyue was afraid of him. She was very, very afraid. It was as if she would be an ice-cold corpse if he was unhappy.

    Actually, she wasn''t the only one who was afraid of him. Many people were afraid of him as well. The head of the an family, an Shijin, was only 20 years old, but he was a man of iron and blood. He had managed to make the an family''s business flourish, and everyone was afraid of him.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t dare to disobey his orders, but she didn''t have the guts to ask him to move away when she saw him standing at the door. She could only choose to get out of the car from the other side.

    When she got out of the car, she subconsciously looked in an Shijin''s direction and saw the tall figure walking toward the gate surrounded by people.

    Cheng Anyue instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Did this mean that she had escaped a cmity?

    "Miss, pleasee in." The Butler who was waiting at the side suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue forced a smile."Okay!"

    When she returned to the house, she would have to face that person again. She might be able to hide from him, but she couldn''t hide from him forever. Who asked them to be under the same roof now?

    If she had a choice, she really didn''t want toe here.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at the group of vis in front of her. This entire area belonged to the an family. It was veryrge, and there were bodyguards patrolling everywhere. To a certain extent, this demonstrated the an family''s wealth.

    However, no matter how rich the an family was, it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t even understand why she was living here.

 Chapter 3206 The An Family

    On the first floor of the an family''s mansion, Cheng Anyue entered and saw that an Shijin was not downstairs. Instead, there were a few people from the an family sitting in the living room. One of them was an Shijin''s uncle and aunt, and the fourteen-year-old girl sitting next to them was their daughter, an Suhua.

    The other man who looked simr to an Shiyu was an Shiyu''s father, an Zhengyang. There was a woman sitting next to him, but she was rtively young, looking to be in her thirties. She was an Zhengyang''s mistress, and the person in her arms was her son, who looked to be around 12 or 13 years old.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t expect them to be here today. In fact, an Shijin''s father and uncle didn''t live in the an family''s mansion. Of course, she didn''t know the reason behind this.

    However, her identity was awkward, and she could not help but feel ashamed when facing these an family members. She also knew that these an family members had their eyes on the top of their heads and looked down on her. For a moment, she hesitated and did not know what to do.

    However, he still had to be polite.

    Just as she was about to go over and greet her, an Suhua''s voice rang out."Mom, why is she still here?"

    Chen Rong looked at her daughter and said with a smile,"I don''t know about this either, but you can ask that sister why she''s always living here."

    "She''s not my sister anymore. " An Suhua looked at Cheng Anyue with disgust."You''re just the daughter of a poor family. How can you be my sister?"

    Cheng Anyue''s face paled. ''Isn''t that right? in the eyes of the an family, the Cheng family is not worth mentioning at all, not to mention now that the Cheng family has gone bankrupt. I really shouldn''t stay here.''

    She also wanted to go home, but without permission, she didn''t dare to. After all, she had already been taught enough lessons.

    "Alright, it''s time to eat when Shiyunes down." An Zhengyang suddenly said, trying to ease the awkwardness. However, from another perspective, he really didn''t take Cheng Anyue seriously.

    To Cheng Anyue, it was great that an Zhengyang didn''t take her seriously!

    Perhaps she would be able to go home soon.

    Cheng Anyue bowed to them before turning around and heading upstairs. She was afraid of an Shijin''s existence and was not used to interacting with the an family.

    She had just gone upstairs when she heard the discussion below.

    "What do you think Shijin is thinking? his biological father is living outside, but he''s letting an outsider live in the an family. Does he even have any respect for you, big brother?" It was Chen Rong''s voice.

    "Yes, Shiyun is really outrageous. No matter what, you are his father. Even if he is the head of the family, he can''t kick his father out of the house." This was the voice of Chen Rong''s husband, the third son of the an family, an Chongyang.

    "Dad, I don''t want to leave this ce. The house here is so big."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t bear to listen anymore. The more she listened, the more she felt like a thief. She had stolen everything that should have belonged to the an family.

    In the living room, an Zhengyang didn''t look too good. In fact, what an Chongyang and the others had said was what he had been thinking.

    As a son, he had chased his father out of the house. This was nothing. In the past year, he had really suffered all kinds of ridicule. No matter what, he could not continue like this.

    Cheng Anyue''s room was the innermost room on the second floor. After she pushed the door open and entered, she locked the door from the inside. Sheid on the bed and started crying. She really wanted to go home.

    She missed her father, her mother, and her brother. She also wanted to be like the an family and sit down together as a family to talk. However, this seemed simple, but it was too difficult for her.

    The more she thought about it, the more tears fell from her eyes.

    After an unknown period of time, the Butler''s voice came from outside."Miss, it''s time to go down and eat."

 Chapter 3207 Shes Just An Outsider

    At the dining table on the first floor, an Shijin sat at the head of the table. After all, he was the head of the an family now, and even his father, an Zhengyang, could not surpass him.

    When Cheng Anyue came down, the an family was already seated, and she was the only one who had not arrived.

    ? As soon as she came down, she received a few unfriendly gazes, though she didn''t know why.

    The only seat left was the one next to an Shijin, which was also Cheng Anyue''s usual seat. She didn''t want to sit there at all, but she didn''t dare to disobey that person.

    She walked to an shizheng''s side and was about to sit down when she heard Chen Rong say,""Since when did our an family have such a rule that we have to wait for an outsider to arrive before we can start eating?"

    Cheng Anyue''s body stiffened, and she lowered her head even more. That''s right, she was just an outsider, but she enjoyed special treatment that others, even the an family, didn''t have.

    She was guilty and ashamed.

    She pursed her lips and said,"I''m sorry, I ..."

    "I didn''t invite you." A cold voice suddenly interrupted her. An Shiyu''s dark and cold eyes swept over everyone at the dining table."So, you can either eat quietly or ... Get lost!"

    The corners of his lips were very thin, and the words he said were even more cold and heartless. The atmosphere in the dining room instantly turned cold, and everyone at the table looked a little angry.

    Chen Rong''s expression changed as she looked at her husband, an Chongyang.

    An Chongyang''s words had never carried much weight in the an family. At this time, he chose to keep quiet. After all, he could not afford to offend this nephew of his.

    Chen Rong was a little resentful that he had failed to live up to her expectations. If he had had some courage, an Shiyu and his son would not have taken away his position as the head of the family.

    He couldn''t do it, so she could only do it.

    Chen Rong nced at an Zhengyang''s ashen face and said to an Shiyu with a frown,""Shiyu, it''s fine if you want to chase us away. After all, our uncles and aunties have never held much weight in your eyes. But your father is here. You''re being unfilial by saying that. No matter what, you can''t ignore your family."

    These words had hit an Zhengyang''s weak spot. He had been ousted by his own son, and now he had to be at his son''s beck and call when he returned to the an family. This hadpletely embarrassed him.

    "This is the an family. I''m your father. You have no right to chase me away." An Zhengyang said coldly to an Shiyun.

    An Shiyu''s gaze swept past him without any emotion in his eyes. It was as if he was not looking at his father, but an insignificant stranger.

    "Do you want me to prove that I''m not qualified?" An Shiyu looked at him coldly."An Yuan, see the guest out."

    An Zhengyang''s face turned livid. He stood up and red at an Shiyu."How dare you do this for real ..."

    "I always mean what I say and do." An Shiyu said indifferently,"if you want to eat, sit down. Don''t say a word other than eating."

    He didn''t even look at an Zhengyang and the others ''ugly expressions. He picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly. His posture was elegant. He was a born noble.

    It wasn''t like Cheng Anyue hadn''t experienced this kind of hostile dinner before. Usually, she would choose to be invisible at this time.

    She picked up her chopsticks, lowered her head, and ate the food in front of her.

    An Zhengyang''s anger reached its peak when he saw that an Shiyu did not take him seriously at all. In the past, he would have turned and left, but this time, he had something to ask of him. He had no choice but to swallow his anger and continue eating this useless dinner.

 Chapter 3208 How Did I Give Birth To Such An Evil Creature!

    The dining room was extremely quiet, and only the sound of people eating and chewing could be heard.

    Cheng Anyue had something on her mind. No matter how delicious the food was, it tasted like wax and she couldn''t eat it at all. However, an Shiyu didn''t put down his chopsticks, so she didn''t dare to.

    When they finally finished their meal, she stood up and said to an shizheng,""Young master, I''m done eating. I want to go back to my room first. May I?"

    "Yes," an Shijin replied coldly without even lifting his eyes.

    After Cheng Anyue received permission, she quickly walked toward the stairs as if she had just been granted Amnesty. If possible, she didn''t want to get involved in the an family''s disputes at all.

    Although she was only a high school student, she had heard of the an family''s internal strife. This was also the reason why she was so afraid of an Shijin.

    How could a person who could drive his biological father out of the house be kind?

    As soon as she reached the stairs, she heard an Shiyu''s voice."You''ve finished your meal. You should go back. Anyuan, see them out."

    "Yes, young master!"

    "An Shijin, what do you mean?!" An Zhengyang''s angry voice came.

    At the dining table, an Shijin was slowly wiping the corners of his mouth with a napkin. He put down the napkin and stood up. His 1.8-meter-tall frame gave off an oppressive aura.

    He looked at an Zhengyang and said indifferently,""I''m telling you to get lost!"

    "You!" An Zhengyang pointed at an Shichen, his body trembling with anger."How did I give birth to such an evil creature!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp gaze fall on him. He shivered all over and a chill ran down his back.

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened as he said coldly,""Probably because you''re nothing." He then walked toward the stairs.

    An Zhengyang was furious, but seeing that he was leaving, he panicked. No matter what, he had to make him agree to that matter tonight.

    "Shiyun, wait!"

    Seeing an Shijin walking towards her, Cheng Anyue jumped in shock and immediately ran up the stairs.

    When she went upstairs and saw that an shizheng was noting up, she heaved a sigh of relief. If an shizheng found out that she had been eavesdropping, she would be done for.

    Back in her room, Cheng Anyue took out the notebook Song Chao had lent her and started to tutor herself.

    She had to admit that Song Chao''s notes were very good. Not only were the words neat, but the order was also clear. However, she had no motivation to study at all now.

    When she first came to the an family, her parents said that as long as she came, she could save the Cheng family''s career, so she came.

    However, no one told her when she would be able to return home.

    Especially when she saw the an family gathered together today. Although they didn''t have a good rtionship, at least they were one family.

    She really wanted to go home. She missed her parents and her brother.

    Just as Cheng Anyue was lying on the table in sorrow, a knock came from outside the door.

    She raised her head and turned to look at the door.""What is it?"

    "Miss, I''m here to bring you your supper." It was the Butler''s voice.

    Supper? Cheng Anyue was a little surprised. She walked to the door and opened it. She saw the Butler holding a tray with her favorite shrimp Emperor dumplings and a few other snacks on it.

    "But I didn''t say I wanted to have supper," she said, puzzled.

    "This is what the young master ordered," the Butler replied with a smile.

    Young master? An Shijin? Cheng Anyue''s eyes widened. Was she hallucinating?

    H-how could he possibly order such a thing?

    Seeing Cheng Anyue''s disbelieving face, the Butler said,""Miss, do you want me to send it to your room?"

    Cheng Anyue turned around and shook her head."No, thank you."

    She took the tray, turned around, and returned to her room, closing the door.

    The tray was ced on the writing desk. She stared at the exquisite desserts on the tray. Could it be that she had done something to make him unhappy, so he wanted to poison her?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible, and her face instantly turned as pale as a sheet.

 Chapter 3209 Come Over

    In the study, a man was sitting behind a red sandalwood desk. He flipped through some documents and signed them quickly.

    After an unknown period of time, the door was pushed open and a man walked in. It was an Shijin''s first assistant, an Yuan.

    An Yuan walked in and respectfully said to an Shiyu,""Young master, I''ve already sent Sir and the second master out."

    "I''ll leave the case an Zhengyang mentioned to you. " An Shijin put the signed document aside and looked at an Yuan with a cold gaze."I don''t think I need to tell you what to do."

    "This subordinate knows!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    As long as teacher did not have any improper thoughts, young master would not do anything to him. After all, old master was still around, and it was not good to be too extreme in certain things.

    "You may leave." An Shijin said indifferently as he picked up another document.

    "Yes!" An Yuan turned around and was about to leave when he saw the Butler walking over. He immediately made way for him.

    The Butler nodded at him and walked into the study.

    Just as an Yuan was closing the door, the Butler''s words entered his ears.

    "Young master, I''ve already sent the supper over to miss."

    As the door closed, a look of surprise shed in an Yuan''s eyes. He didn''t understand why the young master wanted to keep the Cheng family''s daughter in the an family. The Cheng family was just a small family, how could they be on the same level as the an family? however, the young master wanted him to help the Cheng family tide over this crisis.

    Now, it seemed that there was nothing special about the Cheng family. The only special one was this miss Cheng.

    However, this was his young master''s private matter and he shouldn''t ask about it.

    The night passed, and the sky brightened. The nket on the bed was curled up, and the person inside was curled up.

    She didn''t know how much time had passed, but the rm clock rang and she had to get up and go to school.

    A slender white hand reached out from under the nket and turned off the rm clock. Then, she sat up. Her hair was in a mess, her face was pale, and her eyes were red and swollen. She didn''t look very good.

    It was normal for her to be like this. She didn''t sleep well the night before. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to sleep. She only fell asleep at dawn, but she had to get up and go to school soon.

    Cheng Anyue got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. After changing her clothes, she began to tidy up the homework on the table. Her gaze instantly fell on the few tes of untouched snacks on the table.

    Her pupils shrank, and fear crept into her heart again.

    Very quickly, she consoled herself that as long as she didn''t eat, she would be fine.

    After looking around, she picked up a stic bag and poured all the snacks into it. Then, she put the stic bag into her school bag and went downstairs with the tray.

    As soon as she went downstairs, she ran into the Butler, who smiled and said,""Good Morning, miss. Breakfast is ready. Pleasee to the dining room for your meal."

    ? "Morning!" Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    The Butler was an old man in his sixties. He had a warm smile on his face and gave off an amiable feeling. This made Cheng Anyue think of her grandfather, so it was hard for her not to be friendly with him.

    The Butler stepped forward and took the tray from Cheng Anyue''s hands. When he saw the empty tray, the smile on his face deepened.

    Cheng Anyue headed straight for the dining room. However, when she was about to reach the dining room, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    There was another person sitting at the dining table. He was wearing a white shirt with a tie and his hair was neatlybed. He was elegantly having his breakfast.

    He usually didn''t have his breakfast this early.

    Cheng Anyue''s legs felt like they were made of lead and she couldn''t move. She knew her body was trembling and she was afraid of him.

    At this moment, an Shijin raised his head, and his gaze fell on Cheng Anyue. His eyes seemed to be dyed with ink, and it was impossible to see the emotions in them.

    "Come here," he said indifferently.

 Chapter 3210 Sweet And Sour Pork Ribs

    Cheng Anyue''s entire body trembled. Was he talking to her?

    Although she had lived with the an family for a month, she could count the number of times she had spoken to him. Therefore, she was a little uncertain now.

    "You didn''t hear me?" The voice did not cause any waves, but it was not angry, but it was awe-inspiring.

    Cheng Anyue was even more afraid. Looking into his deep eyes, she immediately lowered her head and walked over.

    An Shijin looked at the youngdy walking by the table. She had her head lowered as if she had done something wrong.

    He could feel that she was afraid of him.

    "Sit down and have breakfast."

    "Yes!" "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat her breakfast, but she didn''t dare to raise her head again.

    Very quickly, she felt the person beside her stand up and leave.

    "Young master, are we going to the office now?" The Butler asked.

    "I''ll goter. " An Shijin said as he walked toward the stairs.

    As soon as he left, the strong pressure disappeared from Cheng Anyue''s body. She heaved a sigh of relief, and her limbs seemed to havee alive.

    She looked at the delicious breakfast on the table. It seemed to be all her favorite food. She was really hungry.

    In order to avoid bumping into an Shiyu again, she ate quickly.

    After breakfast, a chauffeur sent Cheng Anyue to school.

    Not long after Cheng Anyue left, an Shijin came downstairs. His gaze fell on the dining table, but the person there had already disappeared. He said indifferently,""Prepare the car!"

    Because she didn''t sleep wellst night, Cheng Anyue was in a daze the entire morning. She was even criticized by the teacher, which made her very embarrassed.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at the depressed Cheng Anyue who sat down and asked,""Anyue, what''s wrong with you? you look so listless. Did you not sleep wellst night?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue replied.

    Zhou Xiaomin frowned and said,"ever since your family got into trouble, your mental state has been very bad. You can''t go on like this. Let your father and mother settle those things. You are a student. You should focus on your studies."

    Cheng Anyue wanted to say that this was not what she was worried about, but she did not dare to say the real reason. She could only nod to show that she understood.

    During lunch, Zhou Xiaomin and Cheng Anyue went to the cafeteria to buy food, and the line was very long.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at the menu on the disy and said,""Anyue, Anyue, today we have your favorite sweet and sour ribs. You have to eat moreter. You''ve lost weight recently."

    Cheng Anyue smiled. Only Zhou Xiaomin truly cared about her. Even her parents didn''t care about her for the past month.

    However, she felt that it wasn''t that they didn''t want to see her, but that they didn''t dare toe. She knew better than anyone how terrifying the an family was.

    It wasn''t easy for them to line up, but they found out that the sweet and sour ribs were gone.

    "How unlucky. You won''t be able to eat sweet and sour pork ribs today." Zhou Xiaomin said unhappily.

    Cheng Anyue smiled."It''s okay. We''ll eat next time."

    Actually, after staying at the an family for so long, she was used to eating all kinds of delicacies. Sweet and sour pork ribs were no longer considered delicious, but this was little min''s way of showing her sincerity.

    The two of them found a ce to sit after buying the food.

    Zhou Xiaominined,"so annoying, why are there so many people in this school who like to eat sweet and sour ribs?."

    "Alright, don''t mind it. Let''s eat it next time." Cheng Anyue smiled."Hurry up and eat. After you''re done, go back for a lunch break. You still have an exam in the afternoon."

    Zhou Xiaomin could only give up after hearing that. She had no other choice if she couldn''t buy it.

    The two of them buried their heads and started eating. Suddenly, something was ced on the table.

    Cheng Anyue raised her eyes, but before she could see clearly, she heard Zhou Xiaomin say,""Wow, sweet and sour pork ribs. Song Chao, how did you get it?"

 Chapter 3211 9:

    The canteen was very noisy, filled with the sound of students talking.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the sweet and sour ribs on the table, then looked up at the tall boy standing next to her and asked,""You ..."

    "I can''t finish it. I don''t want to waste it." Song Chao replied and turned to leave.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Song Chao''s back and wondered if he had been treating her too well recently.

    She turned her head and saw Zhou Xiaomin eating a piece of sweet and sour ribs happily. She smiled. Actually, among them, Xiaomin liked sweet and sour ribs more.

    However, the portion of the sweet and sour ribs on the table was quiterge. It didn''t look like it was left over.

    Cheng Anyue picked up a piece with her chopsticks and took a bite. It was so sweet that it was a little greasy. The taste couldn''t bepared to her grandfather ''s, but it was probably a token of Song Chao''s sincerity.

    After the meal, Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin returned to the ssroom, but they were blocked by someone at the corner of the stairs.

    The neers were a few female students. Their hair was dyed and they had heavy makeup on. Their eyes were filled with hostility. One look and one could tell that they were not friendly.

    Cheng Anyue knew these people. They were the big Sisters of their grade. Their names were Liu Xinbei, and they were famous in the school for being problematic students. Usually, Cheng Anyue would take a detour when she saw these people.

    However, she never thought that these people would one day take the initiative to find her.

    "You''re Cheng Anyue?" The tall girl in front of her had her hands on her waist and looked at her arrogantly.

    Cheng Anyue frowned slightly."I''m Cheng Anyue. You''re blocking our way."

    The tall girl sneered. She took a step forward and looked at Cheng Anyue coldly. "You''re quite arrogant. No wonder you have the guts to snatch my man."

    "What do you mean by that?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "What do I mean?" Liu Xinbei closed in and grabbed Cheng Anyue''s cor. She coldly said,""Song Chao is my man. No one is allowed to snatch him from me. Otherwise, I ..."

    Zhou Xiaomin was scared out of her wits. She grabbed Cheng Anyue''s clothes and looked at Liu Xinbei with anger. I''ll tell the teacher!"

    As soon as he said that, the girls behind himughed, their eyes filled with disdain.

    "Tsk!" Liu Xinbei sneered,"if you want to tattle on me, go ahead. I have my ways to deal with you."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Liu Xinbei and furrowed her brows."Song Dynasty and I are not in the kind of rtionship you are thinking of."

    "Just because you say it''s not, it''s not?" Liu Xinbei''s face was dark."I saw Song Chao delivering food to you at the canteen today. You dare to say that you two are not in that kind of rtionship?"

    This was a big misunderstanding. Cheng Anyue looked at Liu Xinbei and said,""Song Chao is my neighbor and we grew up together. You should know about my family''s bankruptcy. He probably sympathizes with me."

    Neighbor? Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue in surprise.

    Liu Xinbei looked at Cheng Anyue with suspicion in her eyes."Are you serious?"

    "I have no need to lie to you." Cheng Anyue said,"we''re going to take a nap. Please move aside."

    Liu Xinbei thought of something and snorted."But don''t forget that you''re neighbors with him. You two ..."

    Cheng Anyue interrupted Liu Xinbei,"it''s the parents ''decision to buy a house. I can''t make the decision. If you''re jealous of something like this, I can''t do anything about it either. I think you should me your parents for not buying the house next to Song Chao''s house."

    Liu Xinbei''s expression changed. She nced at Cheng Anyue, trying to figure out the truth of her words.

    At this moment, a male voice was heard."Let her go!"

 Chapter 3212 Who Does She Think She Is?

    It was Song Chao. He was walking up the stairs when he saw this scene.

    Liu Xinbei''s heart trembled when she saw Song Chao''s cold expression, and she subconsciously let go of Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue took a step back and nced at Song Chao. She turned to Liu Xinbei and said,"Song Chao is here too. He should be able to exin to you what my rtionship with him is. I won''t disturb you any longer."

    After she finished speaking, she pulled Zhou Xiaomin and walked upstairs.

    This time, Liu Xinbei did not stop her. She was focused on Song Chao.

    "Song Chao, tell me clearly, what is your rtionship with her?"

    "It''s none of your business,"Song Chao said indifferently.

    "How is it none of my business? you clearly know that I''ve liked you for a long time!" Liu Xinbei looked at Song Chao affectionately.

    After Cheng Anyue brought Zhou Xiaomin and Liu Xinbei upstairs, she immediately returned to the ssroom. She didn''t care about the gossip between Song Chao and Liu Xinbei at all.

    However, Zhou Xiaomin was obviously not like that."An Yue, why are you walking so fast? why don''t you listen to what they are saying?"

    "What''s there to listen to? if Liu Xinbei sees this, aren''t you afraid of being beaten up?" Cheng Anyue nced at her. When Liu Xinbei grabbed her cor, Cheng Anyue could feel little min''s fear. She was not only worried about Liu Xinbei, but she was also worried about herself.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s sore spot was touched, and an awkward expression appeared on her face."It''s not that easy. All her thoughts are on Song Chao."

    "Alright, let''s go back to the ssroom to rest."

    "Then why didn''t you tell me that you''re neighbors with Song Chao?"

    "If I told you, wouldn''t you gossip about me and him all day?" Cheng Anyue felt a little helpless.

    Zhou Xiaomin thought about it. It seemed to be true. They had been neighbors since they were young, so they were childhood sweethearts. It was hard not to be suspected of having an affair.

    After returning to the ssroom, Cheng Anyue sprawled on the table and fell asleep.

    It was probably only in the ssroom that she could have a good sleep.

    In the afternoon ss, Cheng Anyue walked to Song Chao''s desk and returned his notebook to him."Thank you for your notebook, but I''m not good at studying, so I don''t understand it."

    Song Chao didn''t take the notebook, but asked,""What do you mean I don''t understand!"

    "I don''t understand!" Cheng Anyue smiled and said,"thank you for your kind intentions." With that, she ced theptop on his desk and turned back to her seat.

    As soon as she returned to her seat, Cheng Anyue heard a discussion behind her.

    "Look at her. Who does she think she is? how dare she reject Song Chao."

    "That''s right. Does she think she''s the daughter of a rich family? how arrogant."

    "I don''t think Song Chao likes her. I heard that Song Chao''s family is quite well-to-do. I''m 80% sure he just pities her."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and furrowed her brows. She was a little annoyed. It seemed that no matter what she did, someone would always doubt her intentions.

    When did she be the target of everyone''s crusade?

    Her mind was a little muddled and she could not remember clearly.

    When school ended in the afternoon, Liu Xinbei didn''te looking for trouble. Cheng Anyue guessed that Song Chao had exined everything to her, and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin walked out of the school gate together, and the two were about to part ways.

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that she didn''t want to go with her and couldn''t help but say,""An Yue, when can you go home with me?"

    When was this? A trace of sadness shed in Cheng Anyue''s eyes. She didn''t know the answer to this question.

    In fact, she really wanted to go home. Her parents must have missed her.

    But when she thought of thest time she sneaked home, those people had rushed into the house with fierce looks on their faces. She was afraid.

    "It should be some timeter." She said.

    Zhou Xiaomin just thought that it was inconvenient for her to go home because her family''s matters had not been resolved yet, so she didn''t ask much, and the two separated.

    Cheng Anyue nced at the Maybach that was parked on the side of the road. She looked around and walked over when she saw that there was no one around.

    However, she didn''t dare to open the door when she reached it. She was really afraid to see that person.

 Chapter 3213 He Hugged Her

    After hesitating for a while, Cheng Anyue finally resigned herself to her fate and opened the car door. She couldn''t keep this stalemate going on. If she made that person unhappy, it would be even more terrifying.

    However, to her surprise, there was no one in the back seat. She finally felt relieved and got into the car.

    So, yesterday''s incident was just a coincidence. He was just passing by!

    After returning to the an family, Cheng Anyue entered the house and went straight upstairs.

    "Miss, you''re back," the Butler said with a smile.

    "Good day, Butler." Cheng Anyue politely said to him.

    "Dinner will be ready soon. Miss, you cane back down after you change your clothes." The Butler said with a smile.

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue nodded, turned around, and continued to walk up the stairs.

    However, as soon as she turned around, she felt a shadow cover her. She looked up and saw an shizheng.

    She was shocked and lost her bnce. Her body fell backward unconsciously. With a crack, it sounded like something had broken.

    It''s finished! The rm in her heart rang, and she was so flustered that she was out of her wits.

    "Miss, be careful!" The Butler''s anxious voice was heard.

    Suddenly, she felt her wrist being grabbed. The next moment, her body was pulled forward, and soon there was an arm around her waist, firmly holding her. Her face was pressed against a warm chest, and the smell of Cologne quickly entered her nose and went straight to her mind. Her brain went nk for a moment.

    However, she quickly regained her senses. The scene in front of her was too horrifying. She was actually so close to an Shijin.

    "Thank you, young master." She lowered her head and said in a trembling voice.

    An Shijin looked at the girl in his arms, his gaze as deep as the sea. Was she frightened?

    "The eyes are used to see the way," he said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared behind her, what had just happened wouldn''t have happened. However, she didn''t dare to say it.

    Most importantly, his hand was still on her waist. Their current position was too close.

    "Young master, can you let me go?" She knew that her voice was as soft as a mosquito, and she could not raise her voice in front of this person.

    An Shilin furrowed his brows and let go of Cheng Anyue. He walked past her and went downstairs.

    As soon as he left, Cheng Anyue felt as if all her pores had opened up, and the tension and oppression in her heart also disappeared.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to go upstairs.

    However, before he could lift his foot, he felt a piercing pain in his ankle.

    She looked at her right foot and gritted her teeth. It seemed like she had identally sprained it.

    She moved her feet and held onto the railing as she went upstairs with great difficulty.

    The Butler noticed an Yue''s strange behavior and asked,""Miss, what''s wrong with your leg?"

    An Yue turned around and said to the Butler,""I''m fine, I just identally sprained my heart. "

    "It''s that serious. I''ll go get the doctor. "

    "No need!" Cheng Anyue quickly replied,"it''s not that serious. I''ll just go back to my room and rest." With that, she turned around and continued to go upstairs. Every step she took was filled with heart-wrenching pain, but she had to endure it. She had never had the right to act coquettishly, let alone now.

    However, before she could go up two floors, she was picked up by someone.

    "Ah!" "Ah!" Cheng Anyue eximed.

    "Shut up!" The man''s deep voice was heard, and his tone was full of gloominess.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes widened as she looked at the overly good-looking face in front of her. He ... He actually carried her.

 Chapter 3214 12 Unhappy

    Cheng Anyue only came back to her senses when an Shijin ced her on the sofa.

    She looked at the man in front of her, who had a strong aura and a cold expression. She still couldn''t believe that he had actually hugged her.

    Would a person like him be kind enough to help others?

    As if he sensed Cheng Anyue''s scrutinizing gaze, an Shiyu nced at her and said indifferently,""You''re not afraid of me?"

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly, and she immediately lowered her head. Scared? how could she not be scared? she was scared to death.

    No, what did he just say? Could it be that he already knew what she was thinking?

    Cheng Anyue could feel someone''s gaze on her, which made her even more afraid to raise her head.

    However, very quickly, she saw the master of the an family, who was rumored to be insufferably arrogant, squat down. He picked up her twisted foot and was about to take off her shoe.

    Cheng Anyue was startled by his actions. What was he doing?

    She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her foot, but a hand suddenly grabbed her foot and restricted her movement.

    "Don''t move!" The man''s cold voice came, and it was not angry but dignified.

    Cheng Anyue really didn''t dare to move. That''s right, she was afraid of him. She would cower at his words.

    An Shiyu removed her shoes and frowned when he saw that half of her ankle was purple.

    "Bring me the medicine!" He shouted.

    "Yes, young master!" The Butler immediately responded and went to get the medicine.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was in turmoil. She looked at an Shichen and whispered,""I''ll do it myself,"

    An Shiyu looked at her ankle and did not say anything.

    The atmosphere was a little tense, and Cheng Anyue didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, she had mustered up her courage to say it just now.

    Very quickly, the Butler came to deliver the medicine.

    An Shijin unscrewed the bottle cap, poured the liniment on his hand, and began to help her clear her blood.

    The cold touch on her ankle made Cheng Anyue shiver. She quickly massaged the swollen area with one hand, and the pain quickly spread throughout her body.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t dare to cry out. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Her face was deathly pale, and she looked very pitiful.

    The Butler felt the pain as he watched from the side, but he did not dare to remind the young master to be careful and not hurt the young miss.

    However,pared to this, what surprised him even more was that young master would personally apply the medicinal wine for young miss.

    After finally applying the medicinal ointment, Cheng Anyue was almost numb from the pain. Coupled with the fear in her heart, she looked unwell and could faint at any time.

    After applying the medicinal ointment, an Shiyu stood up and nced at Cheng Anyue. Seeing that her expression was off, he furrowed his brows and asked,""Ufortable?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shijin and subconsciously shook her head.

    An Shiyu''s frown deepened. He looked at the Butler."Call the doctor over."

    "Yes, young master!" The Butler said respectfully.

    "No need!" Cheng Anyue quickly replied,"I''m fine."

    The Butler hesitated and looked at an Shijin.

    With his back to them, an Shilin said indifferently,""Go!"

    "Yes!" The Butler replied and went to make a call.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. She was really fine, but an Shiyu''s tone left no room for doubt, so she didn''t dare to refute.

    She pursed her lips and looked at her swollen ankle. Although it was very painful, this person''s movements seemed very gentle. She didn''t know if it was her imagination.

    However, no matter what, he had just helped her.

    At this thought, Cheng Anyue looked at an Shichen and said,""Young master, thank you."

    "No need!" After saying this, an Shijin walked toward the stairs, leaving Cheng Anyue alone in the living room.

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shiyu''s back. For some reason, she vaguely felt that he wasn''t in a good mood.

    But thinking about it, the master of the an family had to apply medicinal wine on a little girl like her. He must be unhappy.

    But what she didn''t expect was that if this was really something that would make him unhappy, he wouldn''t have done it at all.

 Chapter 3215 13 Malnutrition!

    Not long after, the doctor came and examined Cheng Anyue''s ankle to confirm that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Just as an shizheng came down, he heard the doctor say that Cheng Anyue did not look well and was a little malnourished.

    Malnutrition? An Shijin''s gaze fell on Cheng Anyue. When he had carried her just now, she had indeed not been heavy.

    But ... Would she be malnourished in the an family?

    At this thought, an Shijin''s gaze fell on the Butler.

    The Butler was also confused at this moment. When he suddenly met his young master''s gaze, his heart quivered and he knew that his young master was ming him. He quickly asked the doctor,""Do I need to take any medicine?"

    "No, it''s fine as long as you eat." The doctor replied. He hesitated and looked at Cheng Anyue."Has the youngdy beencking sleep recently?" Or even fear?"

    Cheng Anyue''s face paled, and she subconsciously turned to look at an Shichen. Her eyes met his, and she immediately looked away in shock.

    Seeing the doctor staring at her, she had to tell the truth,""A little."

    "Is the pressure of studying very heavy?" The doctor asked.

    Cheng Anyue nodded, then shook her head.

    She was in her second year of high school, so the pressure from her studies was fine. However, her studies had been a mess recently, so it would be a lie to say that she was not stressed. However, she did not suffer from insomnia because of the pressure from her studies.

    "You need to rest more and have a bnced diet. If you take good care of yourself, you''ll recover very soon." The doctor said earnestly,"in today''s society, there are very few people who are malnourished. People willugh at us if they say this."

    Cheng Anyue''s face turned red. She didn''t know what had happened.

    She wanted to sleep and eat well, but ... It was really difficult to do so in such an environment.

    The doctor left after giving a few instructions, leaving Cheng Anyue on the sofa, not daring to move an inch. The presence of the person beside her was too strong, and she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.

    An Shijin looked at the youngdy sitting on the sofa with her head lowered. She was like this again, as if she had made a grave mistake.

    "Has the an family mistreated you?" he asked coldly, frowning.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and met the man''s deep eyes. Her heart trembled as she replied,""No, I didn ''t,"

    "Malnutrition?" An Shiyu''s thin lips parted slightly, a hint of mockery in them.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and lowered her head again.

    "One month."

    "What?" Cheng Anyue asked subconsciously.

    "If you''re still malnourished after a month, we''ll change the chef." An Shiyu left this sentence behind and walked toward the dining room.

    Cheng Anyue''s pupils contracted. Was he serious?

    Looking at the man''s tall and cold back, she knew that he was telling the truth. He had always been a man of his word.

    But what did the chef do wrong? she was the one who couldn''t eat.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the kitchen. Thinking that the busy people inside might lose their jobs because of her, she began to feel uneasy.

    She looked at the man sitting at the head of the table, mustered her courage, and shouted,""Young master!"

    The man''s hand that was holding the napkin paused and he looked at her.

    Cheng Anyue clenched her hands tightly on her knees. She was really afraid to talk to him and look him in the eye. This person was dangerous from head to toe.

    But she couldn''t be so selfish.

    "Young master, can we not fire them?" she asked earnestly.

    "It''s all up to you. " An Shijin said indifferently as he turned his head and began to eat.

    To see her? Cheng Anyue''s eyes trembled and she gritted her teeth. Wasn''t it just malnutrition? she could just eat more and everything would be fine.

 Chapter 3216 Hes Hugging Her Again

    When the Butler returned, he saw Cheng Anyue still sitting on the sofa. He nced at her injured ankle and immediately said,""Miss, I''ll get someone to carry you to the dining table to eat."

    Cheng Anyue was actually a little reluctant. After all, an Shiyu was still at the dining table, and she didn''t really want to eat at the same table as him.

    She wanted to wait for him to finish eating before she went over. However, it had already been twenty minutes and he was still not done eating. She was starving.

    Now that the Butler had taken the initiative to mention it, she couldn''t reject him. She nodded."Sorry to trouble you."

    "Miss is too polite!" The Butler smiled. He was old and naturally couldn''t carry Cheng Anyue, so he was thinking of calling a bodyguard to help.

    However, not long after he left, the man sitting at the table suddenly stood up and walked over.

    Cheng Anyue immediately lowered her head and waited for him to go upstairs.

    However, she felt the footsteps getting closer and closer. Finally, it seemed to stop in front of her. The tall shadow shrouded her, and her legs were in her throat, not knowing what he was going to do.

    Suddenly, she felt a hand on her waist, and then her leg was lifted up. The next moment, she was carried.

    Cheng Anyue''s hands clenched into tight fists, her heart beating wildly.

    He ... He was hugging her again.

    The smell of the Cologne on his body was very light and very pleasant. The heartbeat on his chest was like a drum in her ears. For some reason, her face began to heat up.

    The Butler came in with his men and saw his young master carrying the little girl to the dining room.

    A smile appeared on his face unconsciously, and he asked the bodyguards behind him to leave.

    Soon, Cheng Anyue was ced on a chair and left his warm embrace.

    She lowered her head, feeling extremely helpless.

    "I don''t think you need me to teach you how to eat." The man''s cold voice came from above her head, followed by the sound of footsteps that gradually faded away.

    Cheng Anyue slowly raised her head and looked behind her. When she saw the tall figure walking toward the stairs, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    But very quickly, she felt a little unhappy. Of course, she didn''t need him to teach her how to eat. She kept feeling that this person was mocking her for being mentally retarded.

    At this moment, the Butler walked over and brought out a bowl of soup."Miss, this soup has just been boiled. Drink it while it''s hot."

    "Thank you," she said. Cheng Anyue politely said to the Butler.

    The Butler looked at the little girl''s delicate and lovely face, and his heart was filled with joy. No wonder the young master would see her in a different light. It would be great if he had such a granddaughter.

    "Miss, are you very afraid of young master?" The Butler suddenly asked.

    The smile on Cheng Anyue''s face froze. Had she been discovered?

    Seeing her like this, the Butler understood what was going on. In fact, even those who were older than young master were afraid of him, let alone this Little Wolf Girl.

    "Miss, young master is not a bad person. You''ll know when you get to know him." The Butler said,"if you have anything to say, just say it to him. You don''t have to keep it in your heart."

    Cheng Anyue was silent, not knowing how to answer. Whether he was bad or not, it didn''t seem to have much to do with her. However, just by looking at that person''s appearance, she knew that he was not easy to get along with. She really didn''t have the courage to talk to him.

    "I know."

    The Butler knew that she was not listening, so he did not force her. Miss did not look old, but she had her own ideas. It was difficult for others to change her mind, so she would wait and see. She would know when she got to know young master.

    It had to be said that without an Shijin around, Cheng Anyue felt that all the food was very scary. Not only did she finish the soup, but she also ate a bowl of rice, and her stomach was bulging.

 Chapter 3217 15: Measuring The Heart Of A Gentleman With The Heart Of A Villain

    After the meal, she should go upstairs, but her feet were a little inconvenient, and she didn''t want to trouble others.

    She stood up slowly and raised her injured foot. She hopped toward the stairs on one foot.

    When she reached the stairs, she held onto the railing and panted. She was really too tired.

    The stairs, which were usually not very high, looked very steep today.

    Cheng Anyue gritted her teeth and continued to climb up to the second floor.

    The Butler wanted to help her, but Cheng Anyue wouldn''t let him, so he could only watch her.

    Suddenly, he saw someone standing on the railing of the second floor. He didn''t need to think to know who it was. Young master ... He really treated this miss Cheng special.

    Just as he thought that an Shijin would help Cheng Anyue, he realized that he had left.

    The Butler was puzzled. What was going on?

    On the other side, Cheng Anyue had finally climbed half the stairs and was exhausted. She looked down at the housekeeper, who was looking at her with a worried expression, and smiled.""You can go ahead, I can do it myself."

    The Butler came back to his senses, looked at her, and nodded."Then be careful."

    "Alright!" "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She rested for a while before continuing to climb. The pain seemed to have numbed, so it wasn''t as unbearable as before.

    After going upstairs, Cheng Anyue returned to her room to rest.

    The Butler was worried and went up to take a look. Seeing that Cheng Anyue was ying the video safely, he was relieved and prepared to go downstairs. Suddenly, an Shiyu''s voice came from the study."Uncle Zhou."

    "Yes, young master!" The Butler, who was uncle Zhou, immediately went to the study.

    In the room, Cheng Anyue sat on the bed and stared nkly at her red and swollen feet. Her mind was filled with the scene of an Shijin helping her apply ointment. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that his actions had been very gentle, but she also found it a little ridiculous. A person like him really had nothing to do with gentleness. No matter what, he was someone who could not be seen through.

    However, how was she going to go to school tomorrow with her swollen feet?

    Lying on the bed, Cheng Anyue stared nkly at the top of her head. The Butler had told her to tell an Shichen if she had anything to say.

    If she were to tell an Shichen that she wanted to go home, would he agree?

    This thought amused Cheng Anyue. Did she think that an Shiyu was an easy person to talk to just because he had carried her to the dining table for dinner and applied medicinal ointment on her wound?

    Although she wasn''t confident, this idea expanded bit by bit. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it might work. Otherwise, she would never be able to go home.

    Probably because she had made up her mind, she rxed and fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.

    When she woke up again, she was awoken by a knock on the door.

    She sat up in a daze, looked at the door, and asked,""Who''s at the door?"

    "Miss, it''s me."

    Butler? "What''s the matter?"Cheng Anyue asked, puzzled.

    "The kitchen made you some bone soup. I''m here to deliver it."

    "But I''m not hungry."

    "It''s okay to drink some soup. The doctor said that you''re malnourished. In addition, you sprained your foot, so you should take some supplements. " The Butler said.

    Cheng Anyue touched her bulging stomach. She had not digested the food she had eaten earlier, but she knew that the Butler was doing this for her own good. She did not want to implicate them because of her.

    She got out of bed and jumped to the door on one leg. When she opened the door, the Butler was standing outside with a bowl of soup.

    "I''ll have to trouble you. " Cheng Anyue said politely.

    "Miss, you''re too polite. I''ll help you bring the soup in." The Butler smiled.

    "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue moved aside to let him in.

    The Butler left after putting the soup down. Before he left, he instructed,""Miss, you have to drink this soup while it''s hot."

    "Alright!" "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied and sent the Butler out.

    She closed the door and returned to the table to sit down. She looked at the soup bowl on the table and opened the lid. A stream of hot air came out, and the rich fragrance of the bone soup was extremely tempting.

    She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, but was this soup drinkable?

    After hesitating for a moment, Cheng Anyue picked up the spoon and took a sip. It was a little hot, but there were plenty of ingredients in it. The taste was fresh and delicious.

    So, she had judged a gentleman with her own mean measure?

 Chapter 3218 Overslept

    After finishing the soup, Cheng Anyue started to do her homework. The mid-term exams wereing up, and she hadn''t learned anything in the past half semester. By then, her mid-term exam results would definitely be a mess.

    She might have been able to improve if she had borrowed Song Chao''s notes, but now she had returned the notes to him.

    Compared to improving her grades, she did not want to offend people like Liu Xinbei.

    Cheng Anyue had a good night''s sleep. It was probably because she had eaten her fill, or because she felt less stressed. The next day, she woke up at 10 am.

    Looking at the time on the rm clock, Cheng Anyue was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. She suddenly got off the bed andnded on her feet. In an instant, a heart-piercing pain attacked her.

    She looked at her foot and remembered that she had sprained it yesterday.

    However, she was alreadyte, so she had to hurry.

    She was so anxious that she couldn''t care less. She limped to the bathroom and went downstairs after she packed her things.

    As soon as he went downstairs, the Butler came over and asked,""Miss, where are you going?"

    "I went to school and identally overslept today." Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed. After all, as a student, it was quite embarrassing if she couldn''t even follow the ss time.

    The Butler looked at her in surprise."But you sprained your ankle. You should be resting at home."

    "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. " Cheng Anyue said as she walked out.

    "I''ve already helped you apply for leave. " The Butler suddenly said,"you can rest at home today."

    Have you taken leave? Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler in surprise. Was that why he didn''t remind her to go to ss in the morning?

    "You can rest at home now," the Butler said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue looked outside. It was almost noon. By the time she reached school, she would have to rush for the afternoon ss. She hesitated for a moment, nodded, and sat down on the sofa.

    "Miss, you must be hungry. I''ll bring the breakfast out. You can have some first and have lunchter." The Butler went to the kitchen.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t stop him. She sat on the sofa, hugged her bag, and fell into a daze.

    Not long after, the Butler brought breakfast over. He had prepared arge bowl of bone soup for her early in the morning.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler, her meaning clear.

    The Butler understood and exined,"your body is weak, so I''ll prepare a bowl of this soup for you every meal. I believe that your body will get better after drinking it for a month. Also, when your foot is better, I suggest you exercise more so that you won''t sprain it so easily."

    Cheng Anyue''s small face blushed. In the end, she sprained her ankle because she was too fragile.

    "Alright," he said.

    She picked up the bowl and sipped the soup.

    When she finished the soup, lunch was served.

    Although she was the only one eating at home, lunch was still sumptuous. She was a girl after all, so she couldn''t eat much.

    "Miss, if you''re tired, you can go back to your room and rest." The Butler said.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head. She had slept until she waste today, so how could she sleep in the afternoon?

    She had been in the an family for so long, but she had yet to take a good look at her surroundings.

    Knowing that Cheng Anyue wanted to go out for a walk, the Butler immediately ordered the bodyguards around to protect her.

    The an family''s mansion was located outside of the city center, but it wasn''t too remote. It was just rtively quiet, and the surrounding greenery was done well. As for the size of the an family''s mansion, it went without saying. Other than the main mansion, the open space was about the size of ten football fields. There were small woods, a pond, and a fountain in the mansion, just like a private Manor.

    Cheng Anyue left the main house and strolled around. The weather in April wasn''t too hot. The breeze blew, and the sun shone on her body, making her feel warm.

    After walking around, she found that there were many bodyguards around the mansion. She could see one every ten meters. In addition to the inte surveince, the security measures were impressive.

    Her foot was injured, so she couldn''t walk for too long. She sat down on a recliner in the woods. Probably because the weather was too good, she fell asleep very quickly.

 Chapter 3219 The Cripple

    By the time Cheng Anyue woke up, the sun had already set. She curled up and hugged herself tightly, feeling a little cold.

    Her gaze suddenly fell on the nket on her body. Who had covered her with this?

    She knew that it must be the Butler.

    ? She picked up the nket and limped in the direction of the main residence.

    At the door, she was about to enter when she heard a voice inside."What is this? it''s awful."

    The voice belonged to a boy, and it sounded familiar.

    Cheng Anyue walked in and saw a little boy sitting on the sofa, throwing a tantrum.

    This little boy was the child of an Shiyu''s father, an Zhengyang, with another woman. He was also an Shiyu''s younger brother.

    "Young master Shikai, what do you want to drink?" The Butler said patiently.

    An Shikai looked at the Butler impatiently."I''ll drink whatever my brother usually drinks."

    "Young master Shikai can''t drink the things that young master usually drinks." The Butler replied.

    Hearing this, an Shikai was displeased."What do you mean? are you looking down on me?" A servant dares to speak to me like this?" He grabbed the ss of orange juice on the table and smashed it on the ground.

    The ss flew far away and didn''t shatter immediately. The juice sttered all over the floor, and some of it evennded on Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the stain on her clothes and frowned slightly. She looked at an Shikai and thought,"this kid''s temper is too bad."

    Although her brother often lost his temper, he didn''t dare to break things like this. The an family was too rich, so the an family''s children were a littlewless.

    Only then did the Butler see Cheng Anyue enter. Seeing the broken pieces of porcin on the floor and her dirty clothes, he quickly asked,""Miss, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine,"she said. Cheng Anyue shook her head.

    Hearing this, the Butler let out a sigh of relief and said,""Don''t move first. I''ll get someone to clean the floor before youe over, in case the floor is too slippery and you fall."

    Cheng Anyue looked at his serious expression, nodded, and stood still.

    The Butler immediately called for someone to clean the floor.

    An Shikai was already unhappy, and now that he saw the Butler ignoring him and focusing on Cheng Anyue, he was even more unhappy.

    "I''m the young master of the an family," he said coldly."She''s just an outsider. What do you mean by this? you only care about her and not me. Are you not taking me seriously?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shikai with a slight frown. This young master of the an family looked to be only 12 or 13 years old, but his arrogant and domineering personality made him look like he was 22 or 23 years old. How did such a young child be like this?

    However, he was still the master of the an family, and she didn''t want the Butler to offend this young master because of her.

    "You don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be careful," she said to the Butler.

    As she spoke, she walked toward the stairs with very small steps.

    The Butler looked at Cheng Anyue''s obedient and sensible appearance, and his eyes showed some satisfaction. She was a clear-minded child and knew her position.

    Just from this point alone, she was stronger than young master Shikai.

    When an Shikai saw Cheng Anyue limping, he suddenlyughed."Cripple, cripple, hahaha ..."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly and nced at an Shikai. Fortunately, she wasn''t really crippled. Otherwise, she would have been devastated to hear this.

    As a result, her impression of the young master of the an family worsened.

    "Hey, cripple, go get me a cup of water." Young master an continued to give orders, but this time, the target was Cheng Anyue.

 Chapter 3220 I Am The Master Of The An Family

    He wanted her to pour him water?

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shikai and asked in confusion,""Why should I pour you water?"

    "Why?" The young master raised his chin and looked at Cheng Anyue with disdain."Of course it''s because I''m the young master of the an family and you''re nothing. What right do you have to live in the an family?" There are only two types of people who live in the an family-the an family and the servants. You''re not part of the an family, so you''re a servant. "

    What kind of twisted logic was this? Cheng Anyue frowned slightly, but she had to admit that her identity in the an family was indeed awkward.

    This young master had seized this point to attack her, but he was only twelve or thirteen years old, and he actually knew so much. Should she praise him?

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue suddenly said. She shouldn''t have stayed here in the first ce. Perhaps if she paid a price, she would be able to straighten her back.

    "Miss!" The Butler looked at her disapprovingly.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head at him, telling him not to worry. She then went to the kitchen to get some water.

    The Butler''s eyes were filled with heartache when he saw Cheng Anyue limping. How could she be so sensible?

    Soon, Cheng Anyue came out with a ss of water and ced it in front of an Shikai.

    At this moment, an Shikai was leaning on the sofa and ying games, not even looking at them.

    "Young master, have some water." Cheng Anyue said.

    An Shikai nced at the cup in her hand and said,""I don''t drink in water."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."Weren''t you the one who asked me to pour you the water?"

    "Oh, really? Howe I don''t remember?" An Shikai looked at her, clearly troubled.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows. Although she was a little angry, she told herself not to stoop to his level. She asked again,""What do you want to drink?"

    "I haven''t thought of that yet." An Shikai thought for a moment."Why don''t we have a cup of Lemon ck Tea first?"

    Cheng Anyue nced at him. It seemed like he was going to drink more than one ss.

    She was a little resigned to her fate."Alright, I''ll go right away."

    She turned around and limped towards the kitchen.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue enter the kitchen, the Butler looked at an Shikai and said,""Young master Shikai, enough is enough."

    Hearing this, an Shikai''s face instantly turned unhappy."What do you mean? are you helping an outsider bully me?" I''m the master of the an family. "

    The Butler''s face darkened and he said coldly,""The an family''s current master is young master Shiyun. As for the old master above him, young master Shikai can''t be the master of the an family yet."

    An Shikai was flustered when he heard that. He gritted his teeth and said,"what do you think? I''m also a member of the an family. My status is higher than that wild girl, isn''t it?"

    The Butler frowned, but he couldn''t refute his words. Cheng Anyue was only a guest in the an family at most. She didn''t have a status, so it was inevitable that people would look down on her.

    Soon, Cheng Anyue brought out a cup of ck tea with lemon and handed it to an Shikai.

    An Shikai''s gaze was fixed on his phone screen, and hepletely ignored Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue''s hands were getting sore from raising her hands, so she couldn''t help but say,""Young master, here''s your ck tea. If you don''t want it, I''ll put it on the table now."

    As soon as she said that, an Shikai finally moved. He raised his eyes and took the ck tea from Cheng Anyue''s hand. He took a sip and spat it out."What is this? it tastes so bad."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and raised her arm to wipe the water off her face. Most of the ck tea that an Shikai had spat out earliernded on her.

 Chapter 3221 Do I Have The Right?

    The Butler couldn''t stand it anymore and said,""Young master Shikai, you''re going a little too far."

    "How is it too much? why don''t you take a look at what she''s making? it''s awful." An Shikaiined.

    Cheng Anyue smiled at the Butler and looked at an Shikai."I didn''t say that I knew how to make drinks. Since you insist on drinking what I make, then you should be prepared for diarrhea."

    "What did you just say?" An Shikai raised his voice. This woman was definitely provoking him.

    He sneered,"since it doesn''t taste good, then continue to make it until I''m satisfied."

    "Young master Shikai!" The Butler said in a deep voice, suppressing his anger.

    An Shikai nced at the Butler."Why? do you want to help an outsider bully me?" I''ll tell Grandpa and father about this. Be careful, they might kick you out of the an family. "

    The Butler frowned slightly and was about to say something, but Cheng Anyue interrupted him."It''s okay, I''ll do it."

    "Miss!" The Butler shook his head at her. This young master of Shikai was obviously trying to make things difficult for her.

    Cheng Anyue was well aware of an Shikai''s thoughts. He was jealous of her and wanted to make things difficult for her because she could live in the an family, but he couldn ''t.

    She reached out to take the cup from an Shikai''s hand, but an Shikai suddenly let go, and the cup just happened to brush past Cheng Anyue''s hand and fell.

    "Ah ..." Cheng Anyue screamed in pain. She bent down and sat on the ground. She hugged her ankle and cried in pain.

    The ss cup had just hit Cheng Anyue''s ankle, and it was the one where she sprained it. It hurt like hell.

    "Miss, are you alright?" The Butler quickly came over to help Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue waved her hand, signaling him not to touch her. She had to take a break as it was too painful.

    An Shikai looked at Cheng Anyue on the ground. There was no trace of guilt in his eyes as he sneered,""You deserve it. Who asked you to be so careless?"

    Cheng Anyue wanted to say that he had let go all of a sudden. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hit her foot. However, she was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    "Young master Shikai, quickly apologize to the youngdy." The Butler said unhappily. If it wasn''t for the old master''s face, he wouldn''t have been polite to this young master at all.

    "I apologize to her? You''re dreaming!" An Shikaiughed coldly."She can only me herself for being stupid. She can''t even handle such a small matter."

    "Young miss is not your servant." The Butler couldn''t help but say.

    "Just because you say it''s not, it''s not?" An Shikaiughed coldly."I really don''t understand why big brother would let this woman live in the an family. Could it be that he likes her? she doesn''t look that good."

    Cheng Anyue''s face turned pale. What nonsense was he talking about? how could it be? she was only sixteen or seventeen years old.

    Moreover, an Shikai was only 12 or 13 years old. How could he say such things?

    She ignored the pain and looked up at an Shikai angrily.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue re at him, an Shikai was displeased. He said coldly,""What are you looking at? if you didn''t seduce my big brother, he wouldn''t have let you live here."

    "You''re talking nonsense!" "I didn ''t," Cheng Anyue retorted loudly.

    "Come on, I''ve seen a lot of women like you. There are many women who want to seduce my dad. You''re simply cheap." An Shikai sneered.

    "I didn ''t, I didn'' t." Cheng Anyue retorted repeatedly. She didn''t know why the young master of the an family wanted her to stay there. She wanted to go home, but she couldn ''t. She was clearly the one who was the most wronged, so why did he still use her?

    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and her tears fell like beads.

    The Butler couldn''t take it anymore. He didn''t know how this Sir taught his child. He had actually taught him to have such dirty thoughts.

    "Young master Shikai, please go back."

    "What, you want to chase me away?" An Shikai wasn''t happy."What right do you have to chase me away? don''t forget, you''re just a servant of the an family."

    The Butler looked at him with a cold face. Just as he was about to speak, a cold male voice came from outside.

    "Do I have the right?"

 Chapter 3222 I Wont Dare To Do It Again

    The living room fell into a strange silence. The Butler turned and saw an Shiyu walk in, followed by an Yuan.

    "Young master, you''re back," he said immediately.

    An Shijin''s gaze lingered on Cheng Anyue, who was crying non-stop on the ground, and then on an Shikai.

    Receiving an Shijin''s gaze, an Shikai slowly stood up from the sofa. His mouth was trembling, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.

    "B-big brother ..."

    "Who did you say is the master of the an family?" An Shijin said coldly.

    An Shikai looked at an Shiyu''s cold and handsome face and broke out in a cold sweat. He whispered,""It ''s, it''s big brother?"

    "Who is it?" An Shijin said nonchntly. As he walked in, he removed his suit and threw it to an Yuan.

    An Yuan caught the clothes and nced at an Shikai. He silently lit a candle for this young master of the an family.

    An Shikai lowered his head, not daring to look an Shiyu in the eye. He repeated,""It''s big brother!"

    "Then who the hell are you?" An Shiyu stopped in his tracks. He looked at an Shikai and said coldly,"remember, in the an family, it''s not your grandfather or your father who has the final say. It''s me, an Shiyu."

    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough to intimidate everyone. An Shikai was really scared now, and he quickly said,""Yes, it''s big brother who has the final say,"

    "Shut up, I don''t have a brother." An Shijin said coldly,"if you call me the wrong name again, I''ll cut off your tongue."

    An Shikai quickly covered his mouth, afraid that he would lose his tongue. He knew that his big brother didn''t like him, and he regretteding here.

    An Shijin nced at Cheng Anyue, who was still crying on the ground. His brows furrowed slightly, and his handsome face revealed a hint of impatience."Don''t cry."

    Cheng Anyue was shocked. Her back shrank and she stopped crying. However, she soon started sobbing again, louder than before.

    An Shiyu''s face darkened instantly. Was she provoking him?

    Seeing an Shijin''s expression turn increasingly unsightly, the Butler was afraid that he would vent his anger on Cheng Anyue, so he hurriedly said,""Young master, miss Cheng''s foot was hit, and it''s the one that was sprained yesterday."

    An Shijin nced at the Butler, his eyes cold.

    The Butler immediately lowered his head. He knew that as a servant, he shouldn''t be meddlesome, but he felt that miss Cheng was really too pitiful.

    "Break one of his legs and throw him out." After an Shijin finished speaking, he walked straight to the stairs.

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    An Shikai was stunned for a moment before he understood what an Shiyu meant. His expression changed."Big brother ..."

    "What?" An Shijin stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at an Shikai with a cold gaze.

    An Shikai''s heart trembled. He knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly said,""I was wrong. I won''t do it again."

    He didn''t want to be a cripple, or he would definitely be ridiculed by others.

    However, such pleading words were useless to an Shiyu. He went upstairs in the blink of an eye.

    An Yuan looked at an Shikai and said,""Young master, I''m sorry. Don''t be afraid. I''m not really going to cripple your leg, but I''m just trying to make you remember."

    "You, you dare!" An Shikai pointed at an Yuan as he backed away, falling onto the sofa.

    An Yuanughed coldly. What was there to be afraid of? the young master had the final say in the an family. He only had to follow his orders.

    He picked up the cup on the table, lifted one of an Shikai''s feet, and smashed it.

    "Ah ..." A miserable scream was heard.

 Chapter 3223 When Can I Go Home?

    Cheng Anyue was startled by the sudden sound. She stopped crying and looked up to see an Shikai''s face twisted in pain. Just as she was about to look at his feet, a few people suddenly came in and carried an Shikai out.

    She turned around and saw an Shikai struggling and crying, but no one paid him any attention.

    The arrogant young master of the an family had been dealt with just like that?

    Her eyes fell on the ss on the ground. It seemed to be missing a corner. Was it from the foot that had hit an Shikai?

    Her body suddenly trembled, and at this moment, she had forgotten the pain in her ankle.

    She had heard of this man''s ruthlessness, but this was the first time she had seen it. Moreover, it was towards his own brother.

    Then, she, she was just an outsider. If she offended him, what would happen to her?

    At this moment, her heart was still filled with fear, and she didn''t even know when someone was standing behind her.

    "How much longer are you going to sit on the ground?" The man''s cold voice suddenly sounded.

    Cheng Anyue jumped in shock and turned around to see an Shijin standing behind her, looking at her with a cold expression.

    She thought of his cruel methods just now and was very afraid of him. She quickly got up.

    However, her ankle still hurt, so she couldn''t stand steadily and her body fell directly toward an shizheng.

    Although she was afraid of him, she felt that he would catch her. This was an instinctive reaction of her body.

    However, she had guessed wrong. When she fell, he took a step back, and just like that, she fell to the ground. Her arm was pressed down and it hurt like hell.

    "You''re so useless. You deserve to be bullied by an Shikai." After saying this, an Shijin walked toward the dining room.

    Cheng Anyue''s face turned pale. She knew that an Shiyu was looking down on her, but what could she do? he could ignore an Shikai, but she couldn ''t.

    However, she was relieved that an Shiyu had not caught her. Although she was still young, an Shiyu was already 20 years old. If, if he really had those feelings for her like an Shikai said, she really didn''t know what to do.

    However, based on an Shiyu''s attitude, she was very sure that it was not the case.

    "Miss, let me help you up." The Butler walked over and said.

    "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue said gratefully and let the Butler help her up.

    She looked at the dining room and saw that dinner had been set on the table.

    She knew that it was time for her to finish her meal. She let go of the Butler''s hand and limped over.

    As usual, she sat to the left of an Shijin.

    She picked up her chopsticks, not as rxed as she had been during lunch. She didn''t even know which te to put her chopsticks on.

    "How long are you going to hesitate?" An Shiyu''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him with an awkward expression."I ..."

    "As long as you''re in the an family, you have to eat at the same table as me." An Shijin said indifferently. He looked at Cheng Anyue as if he had captured all her emotions.

    Cheng Anyue put down her chopsticks and lowered her head. She ced her hands on her knees and clenched her fists.

    She was afraid and hesitant.

    An Shijin also put down his chopsticks and looked at her with rare patience.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, and the atmosphere in the restaurant was extremely strange.

    After an unknown period of time, Cheng Anyue seemed to have gathered her courage. She looked at an Shijin and said,""When can I go home?"

 Chapter 3224 As Long As She Doesnt Regret It

    Cheng Anyue hadn''t been home for more than a month, and she really missed her father, mother, and brother.

    She was afraid of this ce, afraid of this person, and she wanted to leave.

    The Butler had said that she had to take the initiative to tell him what she was thinking, so she said it and waited for his judgment.

    A strange sound rang out in the dining room.

    Following the sound, she saw an Shiyu''s fingers tapping rhythmically on the table.

    Cheng Anyue had mustered all her courage to say that, but she quickly became an ostrich and lowered her head. She kept feeling that a storm wasing.

    "I thought you would never ask." An Shilin suddenly said.

    A light shed in Cheng Anyue''s eyes. Did he mean that he had already thought about it and was just waiting for her to say it?

    "You''ve agreed to let me go home?" She looked at an Shijin, her small and delicate face full of joy.

    An Shijin looked at the smile on her face and for a moment, he felt that it was particrly ring. She actually dared to smile at him. Heh ...

    "When did I agree to that?" An Shijin said indifferently. He picked up the chopsticks next to him and began eating gracefully.

    The smile on Cheng Anyue''s face gradually disappeared. It turned out that he wasn ''t.

    She lowered her head, and her tears could not help but flow out. Was she going to be separated from her parents forever?

    Seeing her dejected look, an Shiyu frowned and asked,""You want to go back so badly?"

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and didn''t answer. She cried silently, but even if she cried, she didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Seeing that she was not answering him, a trace of impatience shed in an Shilin''s eyes."Speak!"

    Cheng Anyue''s body visibly shrunk, and she lowered her head even more. She knew that she looked terrible when she cried, but she was even more afraid of making him unhappy, so she didn''t dare to raise her head.

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed tightly. For the first time, he felt that this little girl in front of him was a troublemaker. Dealing with her was more difficult than dealing with those major cases.

    "You can go back if you want," he said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him in surprise."Really?"

    At this moment, she didn''t care about her face that was covered in tears.

    An Shiyu''s face was filled with tears."What are you crying about? why do you like to cry so much?"

    "I''m not crying!" Cheng Anyue said in dissatisfaction. As she spoke, she rubbed her face with her sleeve.

    Seeing the stubbornness in her eyes, a dark light shed in an Shijin''s eyes, but he quickly looked away."When your foot has recovered, I''ll arrange for someone to send you back."

    Cheng Anyue''s mood instantly brightened after receiving clear permission. She quickly said,""Thank you. I will definitely get well soon."

    An Shiyu ignored her and continued eating. After a while, he looked up at her."Is that all?"

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion.

    An Shilin furrowed his brows and retracted his gaze. He said indifferently,""It''s nothing,"

    Cheng Anyue nced at him. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to probe further. Her heart was filled with the happiness of being able to go home.

    She was in a good mood, so her appetite had increased a lot. After drinking the bone soup, she even ate a big bowl of rice.

    However, such a scene was an eyesore to an Shiyu. He had always been the one to despise others, and he had never dared to despise him. She was bold enough.

    Since she wanted to go back, he would let her. He didn''t like people who didn''t know how to appreciate favors.

    However, she had better not regret it.

 Chapter 3225 An Unusual Relationship

    After the meal, an Shijin went upstairs first, and Cheng Anyue followed behind. She hesitated for a moment before saying to the Butler,""Can I borrow your phone for a moment?"

    "Miss, this is ..." The Butler looked at her in surprise.

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed and said,""Young master promised to let me go home once my foot has recovered. I want to tell my parents about this."

    When the Butler heard this, he looked at Cheng Anyue with a strange expression."Miss, are you sure you want to go home?" The an family isn''t good?"

    "It''s not that the an family is bad. I have to go home eventually." Cheng Anyue replied.

    The Butler nodded and handed her the phone.

    Cheng Anyue happily took it and immediately called her father. The call was picked up very quickly.

    "Hello, how are you?" The man''s voice was a little muffled, as if he was drunk. The sound on the other side was very messy, with music and people talking.

    Hearing her father''s voice, Cheng Anyue was overjoyed. She quickly said,""Dad, it''s me. I''m an Yue."

    "An Yue, you should stay in the an family and listen to young master an. You''ve always been obedient, so I don''t have to worry about you."

    "Dad, no, I''ll be home soon." Cheng Anyue said happily.

    "What did you just say? I can''t hear you clearly. I''m busy now, so you should just listen to young master an. "

    "Dad ..." Cheng Anyue called out, but the other side had already hung up.

    She looked at her phone, her mood not affected at all. Perhaps she could give her parents a surprise when she got home.

    She returned the phone to the housekeeper and said with a smile,""Thank you," she said.

    "Miss is too polite." The Butler took the phone."Are you going to stay downstairs for a while or go upstairs to rest?"

    "I''ll go back and rest. I still have ss tomorrow, so I can''t oversleep. " Cheng Anyue smiled and said,"good night, grandfather Butler."

    "Good night, miss." The Butler smiled.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and headed upstairs. Although she was still limping, she was happy now, so the pain was not a big deal.

    The smile on the Butler''s face gradually disappeared when he saw Cheng Anyue safely go upstairs.

    Miss Cheng was going home? Was this for real?

    In the study, an Shijin was still dealing with some work. After some time, someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in!"

    The door opened, and the person who came in was the Butler. He was holding a teacup in his hand.

    "Young master, here''s your ginseng tea,"

    "En!"

    The Butler ced the ginseng tea by an shizheng''s hand and turned to leave. After a moment of hesitation, he looked at an shizheng and asked,""Young master, is miss Cheng really going home?"

    "En!" An Shijin responded.

    The Butler frowned slightly."But her parents might not be happy that she''s back. I''m afraid they''ll take their anger out on her."

    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" An Shijin raised his head and looked at him coldly.

    The Butler''s expression changed and he quickly said,""Young master, I didn''t mean it that way."

    "That''s her choice. " An Shijin exined patiently, which was rare for him."Get out!"

    "Yes!" The Butler said respectfully, opened the door and left.

    After standing at the door for a while, the Butler sighed. He finally understood the young master''s intention. He had brought her out of The Tiger''s Den. It was up to her to decide whether to leave or go back. Of course, she would bear the consequences herself.

    She had thought that young master had special feelings for her, but it seemed that he had been overthinking.

 Chapter 3226 24 Come Out

    The next morning, Cheng Anyue woke up early and went to school in high spirits.

    After the morning self-study session, Zhou Xiaomin asked with concern,""Is your foot okay? I saw you limping when you walked, did you hurt your bones?"

    "It''s not that serious," Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin sized her up and found that her cheeks were rosy, which was obviously different from before. She smiled and said,""Why do I feel that you look better after your fall?"

    "Is that so?" Cheng Anyue said with a smile and touched her face subconsciously.

    "And you seem to be in a good mood today. Did something good happen?" Zhou Xiaomin continued to ask.

    Was it a good thing? There was indeed one.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Xiaomin and said with a smile, "I''ll be able to go home with you after some time. "

    "Really?" Zhou Xiaomin was a little surprised.

    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Anyue nodded her head in a hurry.

    "That''s great. You don''t know how boring it is for me to always walk alone after school. " Zhou Xiaomin grumbled,"but how long does ''very fast'' mean?"

    "I''ll be fine when my foot is almost fully recovered. " Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin thought about it. It would take at least a month for her sprained ankle to recover. One month it is.

    She looked at the ss schedule and was a little worried."What about the mid-term exam this time? my physics was a mess."

    Mid-term exam? When Cheng Anyue heard this term, she felt a little worried. Her results were not bad before, but recently, they had dropped too much. Her mid-term exam terms would definitely drop a lot.

    Whatever. From today onwards, she had to make up for the homework she had owed.

    The bell for ss rang. When she took out her textbook from the drawer, something fell out andnded on the ground.

    It seemed to be an envelope.

    Cheng Anyue bent down to pick it up. There was nothing written on the envelope.

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at him and said sneakily,""Don''t tell me it''s a love letter. "

    "Don''t talk nonsense,"Cheng Anyue whispered, frowning.

    "I''m not talking nonsense. " Zhou Xiaomin snorted lightly. Everyone knew that an Yue was beautiful. When they were choosing the school Belle, if it wasn''t for the fact that the judges were the friends of the current school Belle, an Yue would definitely be the well-deserved School Belle.

    Before an Yue''s family got into trouble, someone would send a love letter or gift to an Yue almost every two days.

    It had to be said that people nowadays were very realistic, even high school students.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t open the envelope, but threw it into the drawer.

    Seeing that an Yue didn''t intend to open it, Zhou Xiaomin didn''t find it strange at all. When an Yue received those love letters earlier, she also opened the first few letters, and then tore the rest and threw them into the trash can.

    ording to an Yue''s words, they were students and the most important thing now was to study.

    These words were so old-fashioned that many people with bad intentions would say that she was a hypocrite.

    However, only those who knew her would know that she was telling the truth.

    After ss, Zhou Xiaomin went out to buy some snacks, while Cheng Anyue sat in her seat to make up for the knowledge she had missed out on.

    Suddenly, something fell on her head.

    Cheng Anyue touched her head, but there was nothing, so she continued to do the questions.

    But soon, something fell on her head again, and this time, it was a little stronger.

    She could vaguely hear someoneughing at the window and several gazesnding on her. She looked over subconsciously and saw a few boys standing by the window.

    Seeing her look over, one of the boys smiled and said,""Cheng Anyue,e out for a moment."

 Chapter 3227 Shes My Friend

    Her loud voice caused everyone in the ssroom to look at Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue hated being noticed like this. She frowned slightly and said,""I have to do the questions, I don''t have time."

    "Come out for a moment. How long can we hold you up? our Huayu has something to tell you." The boy continued.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t need to guess to know what these people were up to. She impatiently said,""I''m really not free. "

    "How can you be like this? what will happen if you miss one question? how long will it take you?" The people outside were a little unhappy.

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t be bothered with them and continued to solve the questions.

    However, before she could start to solve the problem, a ball of paper hit her head and rolled onto the table.

    Cheng Anyue was extremely annoyed, but she knew that the more she talked to them, the more they would be excited.

    "Hey, I told you toe out, did you hear me?" The people outside continued to mor.

    Suddenly, a cold male voice sounded."Please don''t disturb your studies."

    "Hey, Song Chao, you''re being a busybody."

    "Mind your own business. This is Grade 12 ss 9''s territory. Students from other sses, please leave." Song Chao said to the boy in front of him.

    He was a head taller than the boy, and his aura was obviously stronger than the boy ''s.

    The man took a step back and coldly said,""Song Chao, don''t go too far."

    "Who''s the one who went overboard?" Song Chao''s pretty face seemed to be covered with frost.

    "You ..."

    "The ark!" A man''s voice suddenly interrupted him from behind. Soon, a man who was about the same height as Song Chao walked up.

    His body was burly, unlike the delicate and pretty song Dynasty, whocked strength.

    However, he was not as good-looking as Song Chao.

    "It''s our fault today, but I won''t lose to you, Song Chao. " The boy looked at Song Chao arrogantly.

    Song Chao looked away and entered the ssroom without saying anything.

    "Hua Yu, it''s over?" Ark frowned.

    Hua Yu''s gazended on the girl who was sprawled on the table doing the questions in the ssroom. His eyes were determined."Of course not."

    The crowd gradually dispersed, but Cheng Anyue still felt the pressure from her surroundings.

    The yers even started to talk about her behind her back.

    "You don''t believe me when I say that she''s slutty. She even seduced the basketball Captain, Hua Yu. I heard that Hua Yu was the boyfriend of the school Belle."

    "Some people don''t even care about propriety, justice, and honor just because they''re good-looking. You didn''t hear it just now. Huayu dered war on the Song Dynasty."

    "Two-timing? she''s really capable of that."

    "Some people are still fearless even when their family is bankrupt. I wonder who gave them the face."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue''s fingertips turned white as she held the pen. She had been gossiping about these things since she was in junior high school, and it was even more so in high school.

    She didn''t understand why it was like this. She had never offended these people, but they always judged her with the greatest malice.

    What was she going to do? argue with these people?

    No, they would definitely say that she was arrogant and despotic.

    No matter what he did, he was wrong.

    "Hey, song Anqi, have you guys said enough?" Zhou Xiaomin''s voice suddenly came.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and saw Zhou Xiaomin standing in the aisle with arge pile of snacks in her arms. She was looking behind her with an unhappy expression.

    Song Anqi''s female voiceughed coldly,"what? the main character didn''t say anything and you, as a follower, are trying to stand up for him?"

    "You ..." Zhou Xiaomin was angry. She hated it the most when people said that she was an Yue''s follower.

    "Little min isn''t my follower. She''s my friend," Cheng Anyue''s voice was suddenly heard, her tone full of seriousness.

 Chapter 3228 26 Blocking The Road

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue, who was beside her. Although her personality was a little bit of a bun at times, she had to admit that she looked very handsome now.

    Suddenly, a sneer was heard."Friend? Was there a more old-fashioned way of saying it? Have you read too many idol novels? no, friends in idol novels always turn against each other in the end. "

    "Shut your stinky mouth!" Zhou Xiaomin said unhappily,"you''re clearly saying that the grapes are sour because you can''t eat them. Aren''t you just jealous that an Yue is more beautiful than you? I''m different, I know what I look like. "

    "You ..." Song Anqi''s face turned green.

    "An Yue has never wronged you. Please have mercy on her." Zhou Xiaomin coldly snorted,"otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite. Although I don''t look good, I have strength."

    "Are you threatening us?" The rest of the girls ''expressions were also ugly.

    "Think whatever you want." Zhou Xiaomin threw down this sentence and returned to her seat. She ced all the snacks on the table.

    She picked up a bag of snacks and handed it to Cheng Anyue."Anyue, eat quickly."

    Cheng Anyue took the snacks and looked at Zhou Xiaomin gratefully. She was the only one who was willing to stand in front of her.

    The storm in the morning passed just like that. After school in the afternoon, Cheng Anyue was still walking at the back. There was still one question that had not been answered.

    "An Yue,e back tomorrow." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    Cheng Anyue smiled at her."I''m fine. You can go back first. Someone wille to pick me up."

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded, took her school bag, and walked out of the ssroom.

    There were only two people left in the ssroom. One was Cheng Anyue, and the other was Song Chao. He seemed to be doing the questions as well.

    Cheng Anyue had been working on this question for half an hour, but she still hadn''t found the solution, which made her very annoyed.

    She had missed out on a lot of content because she did not attend the ss previously.

    Suddenly, a piece of paper appeared in front of her.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She looked up and saw Song Chao standing in front of her.

    "The method to solve the problem." Song Chao said.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes fell on the clear handwriting on the note. His handwriting was as clean andfortable as he was.

    "Thank you!" She took the note and read it.

    "Why haven''t you been home recently?" Song Chao suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and didn''t speak.

    "I heard from my dad that your family''spany''s crisis has been resolved." Song Chao continued.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She looked up at Song Chao and asked,""Really?"

    "You don''t know?" Song Dynasty frowned.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head. Ever since she had arrived at the an family, she knew nothing about the family.

    "Where will you be staying during this period of time?" Song Chao asked again.

    "A rtive." Cheng Anyue subconsciously lowered her head when she answered.

    "En!" Song Chao nodded."When are youing home?"

    "It should be soon," Cheng Anyue replied, stunned.

    "En!" Song Chao turned around and walked back to his seat.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back and hesitated for a moment before saying,""Song Chao, thank you."

    "You''re wee,"

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and continued to solve her questions. She didn''t even notice that the people in the ssroom had left.

    She had to admit that Song Chao''s solution was very simple. She understood it after reading it once. She was indeed a top student.

    Ever since he was in primary school, his grades had been outstanding.

    After solving the questions, Cheng Anyue packed her things and left the ssroom. However, as soon as she left, she was blocked by someone.

 Chapter 3229 I Dont Want To Be In Love

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously took a step back. She remembered this boy. He seemed to havee to the ssroom in the morning.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue''s shocked expression, Hua Yu smiled and said,""Student Cheng, do you think I''m a bad person?"

    "School''s over,"Cheng Anyue said, shaking her head.

    "Yes, school''s over." Hua Yu smiled and nced at Cheng Anyue''s bag."Do you need me to help you carry your bag?"

    "No need, I''ll be leaving first!" Cheng Anyue quickly said and walked forward.

    She had sprained her leg, so it was inevitable that she would limped as she walked.

    Hua Yu caught up from behind and asked,""What happened to your leg?"

    "I''m fine. " As Cheng Anyue spoke, she quickened her pace, trying to get rid of him.

    However, her feet were in pain and she couldn''t walk fast at all.

    "Slow down, I won''t do anything to you." Hua Yu smiled and followed her unhurriedly.

    Cheng Anyue frowned. Although she did not open the love letter, she knew that it was from this person because she remembered her handwriting. This was not the first time he had written a love letter to her.

    "I''m going home. Don''t follow me. "

    "You''re going home, I''m going home too. It''s on the way. " Without even looking, Cheng Anyue could already guess that he was a hooligan.

    The two of them walked toward the school gate one after another. Just as they were about to reach the school gate, Hua Yu''s voice came from behind."Cheng Anyue, what must I do for you to be my girlfriend?"

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and turned to look at him."I''ve said it a long time ago. I don''t want to be in a rtionship now. We''re students. The important thing is ..."

    "The most important thing is to study!" Hua Yu continued and looked at her with a smile."You use these words to reject me every time."

    "I''m just telling the truth. "

    Hua Yu nodded."I know you''re afraid that I''ll affect your studies. I promise I won''t do anything. You can do whatever you want."

    How could this person be so thick-skinned?

    Cheng Anyue''s mood was a little gloomy."Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I ..."

    "Even if you don''t want to date now, it doesn''t mean that you won''t in the future. Can''t I just take the spot first?" Hua Yu retorted.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows. He knew when to yield and when not to, so she didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing that she did not speak, the smile on Huayu''s face gradually cooled down. He asked,""Don''t tell me you''ve really fallen for Song Chao?"

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue was stunned.

    Hua Yu continued,"Song Chao''s grades are just a little better than mine. He''s also a little fairer than me. But what''s the use of a man like him? he''s so weak that he can''t even stand the wind. Don''t you girls need a sense of security?" I can satisfy you with that. Besides, I''m not that bad looking. "

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    He really knew how to put gold on his own face.

    Besides, which eye of his saw that Song Chao liked her?

    "I''m not in that kind of rtionship with Song Chao, and I can''t be in that kind of rtionship with you either. You''re making me very troubled. " Cheng Anyue said in a low voice,"I hope you won''te to our ssroom and make a scene like today again. Goodbye."

    After Cheng Anyue finished speaking, she walked toward the school gate.

    This time, Hua Yu did not follow him. He stood in the same ce, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he suddenly said,""Did you hear that? She already said that you and she don''t have that kind of rtionship. "

    After he finished speaking, he turned his head around. He didn''t know when someone had been standing behind him.

    The man''s eyes were fixed on the petite figure in front of him. He suddenly retracted his gaze and looked at Hua Yu, saying coldly,""Don''t even think about her. "

 Chapter 3230 I Dont Want To Have A Rival In Love Like You

    Hua Yu looked at the boy who was walking past him and suddenly stretched out his foot to trip him.

    Song Chao suddenly stopped and looked at him."Your legs are too long. Don''t you have a ce to put them?"

    Hua Yu retracted his leg and smiled."Although you''re not good at sports, you''re smart enough. It''s not an insult to me to have you as my love rival."

    Song Chao nced at him."I don''t want to have a rival in love like you."

    "What, are you nervous? Looks like I''m pretty good. " Hua Yu said proudly.

    "No!" Song Chao continued to walk forward."Can''t even withstand a blow."

    The smile on Hua Yu''s face froze. He looked at Song Chao and said angrily,""What do you mean? Let''s fight one-on-one if you have the ability. "

    "Well-developed limbs but simple mind."

    "You ..." Hua Yu was furious. If it was someone else, he would have rushed up and beaten them up.

    Unfortunately, he knew that Song Chao was the Head of Year''s favorite. If he really beat him up, he would definitely be called to the teaching office tomorrow. He was not afraid, but annoyed.

    In addition, he admired the song Dynasty in some ways.

    After leaving the school gate, Cheng Anyue found the car the an family had sent.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man sitting in the back seat, exuding a cold aura.

    The expression on her face froze. He, why was he here again?

    An Shijin''s gaze shifted from the documents on his knees to Cheng Anyue."Get in the car!"

    He looked cold, and the words he spoke were even more dignified.

    Cheng Anyue was shocked. She quickly got into the car, closed the door, and curled up in the corner.

    An Shijin ignored her and continued to read his documents. Then, he said,""Drive."

    The car drove slowly. Just like before, Cheng Anyue didn''t even dare to breathe loudly for fear of offending this young master.

    However, he seemed to have already offended her.

    The an family''s car usually arrived before she left school, but she was an hourter than usual today. So, he had been waiting here for an hour?

    At the thought of this, Cheng Anyue''s entire body felt unwell. No wonder he looked so pale just now.

    However, she didn''t dare to apologize.

    Even though he had agreed to let her go home, she still couldn''t get close to him.

    Or rather, this person didn''t care whether she was close to him or not.

    On second thought, she didn''t know that he would being today, so she couldn''t be med at all.

    The car finally stopped in front of the an family''s mansion.

    This time, Cheng Anyue got out of the car quickly to avoid the same thing from happening again.

    An Shijin nced at Cheng Anyue, got out of the car, and walked toward the mansion.

    The Butler had been waiting outside for a long time. After seeing an Shicheng enter, he came over to help Cheng Anyue.

    "Miss, does your foot still hurt?"

    Cheng Anyue smiled."It''s much better than before."

    "That''s good. "

    The Butler helped Cheng Anyue into the mansion. An Shijin had already changed and wasing down the stairs.

    Cheng Anyue immediately stood rooted to the ground. She only continued to walk toward the stairs when an Shijin sat down on the sofa.

    "Miss, do you need me to help you up?" The Butler asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."No, I''ll go up slowly."

    She grabbed the railing and moved up step by step.

    In fact, going up the stairs was fine, but when going down, her feet would have to exert force and it would be very painful.

    After returning to her room, Cheng Anyue quickly changed her clothes. However, when she was about to go down, she hesitated.

    If she went down, it would mean that she had to face an Shijin, but could she escape?

    No, it was only a few days. As long as her foot recovered, she could go home.

    At this thought, Cheng Anyue got up from the bed and opened the door. A shadow was reflected on the door, and her heart tightened. She looked up and saw an Shiyu standing at the door.

 Chapter 3231 Crying

    An Shiyu''s arrival waspletely out of Cheng Anyue''s expectations. She looked at him in a daze, and her fingers on the doorknob turned pale.

    He was wearing light-colored sportswear. If one ignored his face and the cold aura that he exuded, he would give off a sunny feeling.

    "Young master, what''s the matter?" she asked softly.

    "I''m fine,"an Shijin replied indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Since he was fine, what was he doing here?

    Without giving her any time to think, an Shijin turned and walked toward the stairs.

    Cheng Anyue was full of doubts, but she still closed the door and followed him.

    When she was going down the stairs, she twisted her foot and felt a sharp pain.

    She tried to lift her foot and jump down, but her foot slipped and she fell on the stairs. Her calf even hit the stairs, and she groaned in pain.

    "Miss, are you alright?" The Butler heard themotion and came over. He saw Cheng Anyue sitting on the steps, her petite face full of pain.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler, shook her head, and said in a trembling voice,""I''m fine,"she said.

    As she spoke, she subconsciously looked at an Shichen.

    An Shiyu happened to turn around and look at her. He frowned slightly."Get up."

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and held onto the railing with one hand. She struggled to get up, but both her feet were in pain and she couldn''t find a ce to exert force. She tried a few times but to no avail.

    This made her feel very helpless. In addition, an Shiyu was looking at her, and she was afraid.

    "Miss, let me help you," said the Butler, feeling sorry for her.

    "You''re not allowed to go. " An Shijin said coldly.

    The Butler stopped in his tracks and looked at an Shiyu with confusion in his eyes.

    However, he didn''t dare to disobey the young master''s orders. He could only watch Cheng Anyue struggle with sympathy.

    Cheng Anyue felt extremely embarrassed. She was like a drowning person who couldn''t find a floating nk, and there were people gloating at her misfortune.

    She told herself that she had to stand up, but her swollen foot hurt even more as she struggled.

    "Useless." An Shiyu''s cold voice suddenly rang out.

    Cheng Anyue''s movements froze. She looked at the man at the bottom of the stairs and felt wronged. What right did he have tough at her?

    If it wasn''t for him, would she have identally sprained her ankle?

    What right did this person have to be so arrogant? just because he was the young master of the an family?

    Sensing the change in Cheng Anyue''s mood, an Shiyu narrowed his eyes."Why? do you have a problem with me?"

    In the past, Cheng Anyue was most afraid of him speaking in such a tone. Although she had only heard it once or twice, she was really furious now.

    It was fine if he didn''t help her, but why couldn''t he let others?

    "That''s right, I have a problem with you. You''re arrogant, domineering, and arrogant. You were the one who caused me to sprain my ankle. It''s fine if you don''t apologize, but you''reughing at me. There''s no one as despicable as you in the world. "

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes were wide open. Her anger made her ignore her fear.

    The entire first floor suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere was strange.

    The Butler looked at Cheng Anyue in shock. He didn''t expect her to speak to the young master like that.

    He turned his head to look at an Shiyu beside him. His face was dark, and he was clearly on the verge of exploding.

    His heart skipped a beat. He knew that things were bad and immediately said,""Young master, miss is still young and insensible. Please don''t be angry."

    Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler''s anxious expression and then at an Shiyu''s gloomy face. Suddenly, she couldn''t remember what she had just said.

    She seemed to be in big trouble.

    At the thought of this, she was terrified and suddenly started crying.

 Chapter 3232 Havent Cried Enough?

    Ever since an Shijin became the head of the an family, no one, from the old master to the employees below him, had dared to speak to him like that. But now, this reckless little girl had actually dared to provoke him.

    However, before he could get angry, the little girl had already started crying. An Shijin suddenly felt a little strange.

    He felt that he should tell this little girl that the dignity of the master of the an family was not to be vited. He took a step forward.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was extremely uneasy at this moment. She sobbed and looked at the person who had suddenly approached her with a frightened gaze.

    What was he doing? was he going to hit her?

    At the thought of an Shijin''s methods, which were rumored to have been used by the outside world, her heart clenched in fear. She hurriedly closed her eyes, and her body trembled.

    As the cold aura got closer, the pressure in her heart grew stronger.

    She had already prepared for the worst. Even if she were to beat her up, it would probably be no different from the pain of an sprained foot.

    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel anything at all.

    However, she could clearly feel the pressure in front of her.

    Her lips trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes to see an Shiyu standing in front of her.

    She was shocked and fell backward, her waist hitting the stairs. It hurt so much that her tears fell again.

    "Foolish!" The man''s cold voice sounded.

    Cheng Anyue gritted her teeth and red at him. Her small face was full of stubbornness and displeasure.

    "You''re not convinced?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Of course, she wasn''t convinced. She wasn''t stupid.

    But she was afraid and didn''t dare to say it.

    An Shiyu narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly bent down.

    Cheng Anyue was startled by his action and instinctively shrank back.

    The man leaned over and moved his face closer.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes widened as the handsome face got closer and closer to her. His skin was very fine, and there were almost no pores on it. His facial features were even more exquisite.

    This was the first time she had seen his face so closely.

    Although she was still young, as a high school girl, it was inevitable that she would like to look at handsome guys.

    If this man''s temper wasn''t so bad, she might ... Admire him a lot.

    No, no, what was she thinking? why was he getting closer? what was he trying to do?

    The fear in Cheng Anyue''s heart deepened, and she subconsciously looked away.

    Suddenly, she felt a hand on her waist. The next moment, she felt her body be light as someone picked her up by the waist.

    His sudden movement startled Cheng Anyue. She clutched onto her clothes and looked at him in horror, not even daring to breathe.

    What was he doing? Could it be like that day?

    An Shijin didn''t look at Cheng Anyue. He carried her down the stairs and walked toward the dining room.

    The Butler watched an Shijin''s actions in shock.

    Wasn''t young master very angry just now? But why was he hugging miss now?

    It seemed that the young master was not as indifferent to the youngdy as he had thought.

    In fact, an Shiyu had no idea why he had picked her up.

    To be honest, she looked very ugly when she cried, so ugly that he wanted to throw her out.

    However, he was the one who had brought her back from the outside. Although he didn''t have the obligation to take care of her, he didn''t want to see her in such a miserable state. It was an eyesore.

    An Shijin ced her on a chair and walked to the main seat of the dining table.

    Cheng Anyue was extremely nervous. She choked on her tears and looked at an Shichen cautiously.

    An Shiyu shot her a look and she immediately avoided it.

    His delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly."Haven''t you cried enough?"

 Chapter 3233 Three Seconds Of Being Touched

    What did she mean by not crying enough? she made it sound like she loved to cry.

    Cheng Anyue was a little unhappy. She pouted and looked even more pitiful.

    Seeing her like this, an Shiyu felt a little annoyed.

    It wasn''t that the an family didn''t have any children younger than him, but which one of them was disobedient in front of him?

    Cry? Without his permission, they would not dare to do so.

    "Cheng Anyue!" An Shilin suddenly called out.

    Cheng Anyue''s body trembled like a Frightened Rabbit.

    "It seems that you are really afraid of me."

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. Didn''t he know how fierce he was?

    "You''re criticizing me in your heart. " An Shijin said in a deep voice. It was not a question, but a confirmation.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Could he be a worm in her stomach?

    She carefully sized up an Shichen''s expression. His expression was still cold, but she had a feeling that he wasn''t angry.

    Cheng Anyue hesitated for a moment, but she still mustered up her courage and said,""You''re using me?"

    "Uncle Zhou, did I wrong her?" an Shijin asked indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. What did this have to do with the Butler?

    The Butler nced at Cheng Anyue, then at an Shijin, and replied,""No, I didn ''t,"

    "This is the result." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and blurted out the words in her heart,"you''re bullying me."

    She didn''t know that because she had just cried, there was a hint of coquettishness in her voice.

    Bully? An Shijin''s eyes turned cold. When he saw Cheng Anyue''s red and swollen eyes, he instantly let down his guard.

    She was just a little girl and couldn''t be seduced by those women.

    These were probably her true thoughts.

    "Let''s eat!" As an Shijin spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So, what happened just now was over?

    She thought that he would punish her, but it seemed like she had been overthinking.

    Although this person''s appearance was a little cold, he didn''t seem ... Didn''t seem to be that bad ... Right?

    Cheng Anyue picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. She was also hungry.

    Probably because she was in a rxed mood, she even ate a big bowl of rice after drinking the soup.

    It was a rule that the an family would not speak when they were eating.

    Only when the person at the head of the table put down his chopsticks could the others do so. This was also a rule.

    Cheng Anyue only put down her chopsticks after an Shijin did.

    An Shijin stood up, and she followed suit.

    However, her foot was injured, and her back had just been hit. Now that it happened, she couldn''t stand up straight.

    An Shijin nced at her and suddenly walked up to her. Under her surprised gaze, he picked her up.

    Why was he carrying her again? could it be that he knew that it was inconvenient for her to walk, so he wanted to send her back to her room?

    At the thought of this, Cheng Anyue unconsciously had a good impression of him.

    Although this person was cold and overbearing, he seemed to have helped her a lot in the past few days.

    He was very thin, but his arms were very strong. In his arms, she was nervous at first, but now she gradually felt a sense of security.

    No matter how she put it, she felt like she was being protected. He was like an older brother, and she was like a younger sister.

    Although she didn''t have an older brother, she was sure that it was the feeling of an older brother hugging his younger sister.

    "It''s much heavier," An Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from above.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Was he saying that she had eaten too much?

    Was he touched for less than three seconds?

 Chapter 3234 32 On Purpose!

    Cheng Anyue was very unhappy that an Shijin had looked down on her for being heavy.

    When she was unhappy, she might as well be an ostrich.

    She didn''t say a word until an Shijin carried her back to the room.

    After cing her on the bed, an Shiyu turned around and was about to leave when his gaze fell on the room''s decorations. The cold gray color of the decorations made the room a little dark.

    He didn''t stop and directly walked outside.

    "I don''t eat much tonight." The little girl behind him mumbled.

    An Shiyu turned around to look at her."Are you talking to me?"

    Cheng Anyue gritted her teeth and red at him."Yeah, you said I''m heavy, but I really don''t eat much at night."

    An Shijin didn''t respond and left immediately.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    What did he mean by this? did he not believe her?

    The door closed, and Cheng Anyue was extremely depressed.

    An Shijin stood at the door for a while, deep in thought.

    Soon, he walked towards the study and happened to run into the Butler who came up to serve ginseng tea.

    "Young master!" The Butler shouted.

    An Shilin nodded imperceptibly and continued walking. However, after a few steps, he suddenly stopped.

    "Go and bring her some food."

    The Butler looked at an Shichen in confusion. ''Her'' must be referring to the young miss. The young miss was not full?

    "Yes!"

    An Shijin didn''t say anything more. He walked to the door of the study, opened it, and entered.

    In the room, Cheng Anyue was holding her textbook for supplementary lessons. The mid-term exams wereing up, and she couldn''t drop too much in her ranking.

    Otherwise, when he went home, his parents would definitely not be happy.

    She wasn''t like her brother. Even if his grades weren''t good, he was still the Apple of his parents ''eyes, so she could only work harder.

    About twenty minutester, there was a knock on the door.

    Cheng Anyue suddenly sat up, looked at the door, and asked,""Who is it?"

    It couldn''t be ... An shizheng, right?

    The facts proved that she was overthinking.

    "Miss, it''s me." The Butler''s voice was heard.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "I''m here to deliver your supper. "

    "But we''ve just had dinner," Cheng Anyue said doubtfully.

    "This is the young master''s order."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She was wondering why he didn''t react just now. It turned out that he had been waiting for her.

    "But I''m not hungry."

    "Miss, don''t make things difficult for me. You also know young master''s orders ..."

    Cheng Anyue felt a little helpless. The people living in the an family had to look up to an Shiyu, and no one could disobey him.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to bring it in."

    Soon, there was the sound of a key opening the door. The Butler brought in the supper. It was a bowl of pork bone porridge.

    The Butler left, and Cheng Anyue was in a difficult position as she faced the sea of porridge.

    The porridge smelled good, but she had no appetite.

    She had been drinking too much bone soup recently.

    She picked up the spoon and took a sip, but she couldn''t drink it anymore.

    That an Shijin was doing this on purpose. He was tormenting her on purpose.

    Thinking of this, she felt a little depressed and did not even want to review her textbooks.

    If she really couldn''t drink it, Cheng Anyue wouldn''t force herself. She poured the porridge into the toilet and flushed it down. There were no surveince cameras here anyway, so she wasn''t afraid of being discovered.

    She only felt better after the smell of the porridge in the room dissipated.

    She went to sleep after reviewing her lessons. Since it was a Saturday the next day and she didn''t have to go to ss, she didn''t even set an rm.

    When she woke up the next morning, she was ready to get out of bed, but she found that she couldn''t even straighten her back.

    Last night, she had hit her spine, and it was only now that it was truly acting up.

 Chapter 3235 I Cant Move!

    Downstairs, in the dining room, an Shiyu was having his breakfast.

    Because it was a Saturday, he was dressed in sportswear and his hair was very casual.

    He was halfway through his breakfast when he suddenly stopped and looked at the Butler."You''re not awake yet?"

    The Butler understood what he meant and said,""Should we wake the youngdy up?"

    An Shijin did not say anything and continued eating his breakfast.

    The Butler observed his expression, hesitated for a moment, and then went upstairs.

    He walked to Cheng Anyue''s door, knocked on it, and shouted,""Miss, are you awake?"

    There was no response from inside. The Butler thought that he was still asleep and was about to leave when he suddenly heard the whimpering sound of a kitten.

    He stopped in his tracks and called out again,"miss, what''s wrong?"

    Suddenly, the crying inside grew louder.

    He immediately took out his key to open the door, but he didn''t bring his key with him in the morning.

    He turned the door lock and realized that it wouldn''t open, so he went downstairs.

    An Shijin was about to finish his breakfast. Just as he was about to get up and return to his room to rest, he saw the Butler rushing down.

    He frowned."What''s the matter?"

    The Butler looked at him worriedly."I don''t know what''s going on either. I only heard miss crying in the room, so I came down to get the keys."

    An Shijin''s pitch-ck eyes did not show any change in emotion. He responded indifferently and headed upstairs.

    The Butler couldn''t care about him anymore and went to find the key.

    When the Butler came up with the keys, he saw his young master standing at the miss''s door.

    He was a little surprised. Didn''t young master not care about this matter?

    An Shiyu suddenly looked over."Why aren''t you opening the door?"

    "Yes!" The Butler quickly answered and went to open the door with the key.

    Soon, the door opened.

    He didn''t go in, because someone else had already gone in.

    He thought for a moment. After all, it was the young miss''s room, and it was not convenient for him to go in. He might as well wait outside.

    Who would have thought that after the young master went in, the young miss would cry even louder.

    This ... Could it be that young master had scared young miss again?

    Just thinking about it made his heart ache for her.

    An Shiyu looked at the little girl who was curled up on the bed and crying out of breath. He frowned slightly."Why are you crying?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t react to an Shijin''s arrival and continued to cry. Her hair was wet from her tears, and it stuck to her face. Her small face looked extremely disheveled.

    "Speak!" An Shiyun lowered his voice and exuded a cold aura.

    Cheng Anyue choked on her sobs and cried even harder. She almost burst into tears.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    So, she was not afraid of him?

    "Isn''t it embarrassing?"he asked in a low voice, frowning.

    Cheng Anyue''s nose shrank and she sobbed. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked even more pitiful.

    Seeing that she was not speaking, an Shijin felt the anger in his heart rise.

    He walked to the bed and dragged her up.

    "It hurts ..." Cheng Anyue suddenly screamed, and bean-sized tears rolled down her face.

    An Shijin looked at her pained expression and then at her body. Her petite figure was wrapped in her pajamas, so he couldn''t see anything.

    He put her down. Her body was stiff and she moved carefully, her expression full of forbearance.

    A dark glint shed in his eyes as he asked,""Waist pain?"

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue immediately burst into tears."Sob ... I can''t move ... I''m going to be ... Paralyzed."

    Paralyzed? An Shijin looked at the little girl''s heart-wrenching cries and finally understood why she was so sad.

    It turned out that he was afraid that she would be paralyzed in bed.

 Chapter 3236 The An Familys Mansion Will Be Drowned In Your Tears Sooner Or Later

    Not long after, the doctor arrived.

    Looking at the sad little girl on the bed and the dark-faced young man next to her, the doctor couldn''t help but have some evil thoughts in his mind.

    It couldn''t be that this young master an hadid a hand on this little girl, right? otherwise, why would she be crying like this out of the blue and still lying on the bed?

    Suddenly, an shizheng''s gaze swept over and he said coldly,"What are you looking at?"

    The doctor met an Shiyu''s deep eyes and was shocked. He quickly retracted his gaze and started asking about Cheng Anyue''s symptoms.

    The results proved that Cheng Anyue had identally hit her spine yesterday. The pain wasn''t in her spine, but in her lower back. The main cause was nerve damage.

    She wouldn''t be paralyzed. She would be fine after resting for a while.

    The doctor prescribed him some medicine, and the Butler sent him off.

    Cheng Anyue had already stopped crying and was filled with joy. It was great that she didn''t have to sit in a wheelchair anymore.

    An Shiyu looked at her coldly."You''re not crying anymore?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at him timidly and didn''t dare to speak. She must have been embarrassed when she cried just now.

    "The an family''s mansion will be drowned in your tears sooner orter." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue''s face turned red. Was he mocking her for crying?

    She was really scared. When she woke up in the morning, she suddenly couldn''t move her body, and it hurt a lot when she moved. She couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild when she thought of the plots in the romance novels she had read before.

    However, she felt that she couldn''t just say nothing. She said in a muffled voice,""In any case, I''ll be leaving this ce after a while."

    An Shiyu''s dark eyes seemed to sh with emotion. He did not say anything and turned to leave.

    As soon as he left, Cheng Anyue immediately covered herself with the nket. She had been too embarrassed today.

    After lying in bed for the entire morning, Cheng Anyue was almost suffocated to death. Although she wasn''t very lively, she hated being alone in a space.

    If she could, she would like to take a walk in the garden.

    Most importantly, she wanted to go to the toilet, but she couldn''t get up. It was so ufortable.

    When the Butler came up to ask her what she wanted to eat, she didn''t care about her shyness and said it directly.

    "Grandfather Butler, I want to go to the toilet."

    "Please wait a moment, miss. I''ll get someone to serve you." The Butler was stunned for a moment before he smiled.

    Cheng Anyue''s face was red, but she didn''t refuse.

    Not long after, a woman came in.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned when she saw her. She remembered that this woman was an su, one of an Shijin''s assistants.

    Back when she had sneaked home, it was this woman who had gone to her house and brought her back.

    At that time, she didn''t even have time to say a word to her family before she broke in and gave them a big scare.

    As expected of an Shijin''s subordinate, he was able to intimidate everyone with a single look.

    So, why did she have toe over now?

    However, they were already here, and she was feeling ufortable holding it in. She needed someone to help her.

    An su walked to Cheng Anyue''s side and said,""Miss."

    "Thank you," he said. Cheng Anyue nodded and extended her hand.

    An su immediately helped Cheng Anyue up. When she got up just now, her body was still a little ufortable, and she didn''t have any strength in her lower back.

    Fortunately, an SU''s strength was still considerable, and she directly dragged her up.

    She felt a little pain, but at least she stood up and let her help her to the bathroom.

    After entering the bathroom, an su left.

    Cheng Anyue was sitting on the toilet bowl. Through the translucent door, she could see a figure standing outside.

    She really wanted to go to the toilet, but she couldn ''t.

 Chapter 3237 Go Up If You Dont Want To Eat

    At this moment, she was still feeling a little uneasy. Although she had been very calm when an su had helped her up just now, she was still very calm.

    In fact, he was just pretending to be calm.

    The moment she saw her cold face with an Shijin ''s, she felt afraid.

    Even now, when she was squatting on the toilet, she was afraid to see her outside.

    After hesitating for a moment, Cheng Anyue whispered,""Can you go out?"

    The people outside heard this and quickly walked out.

    As soon as she left, the pressure in Cheng Anyue''s heart disappeared, and the problem was solved.

    When she came out of the bathroom and slowly returned to bed, the housekeeper''s food arrived not long after.

    Downstairs, an Shiyu had already started eating. His gaze fell on the seat next to him and he asked,""Where is she?"

    The Butler looked at him in surprise and lowered his eyes. He replied,""Miss''s waist isn''t feeling well, so she''s having her meal upstairs. "

    "En!" An Shiyu responded and continued eating without saying anything else.

    After lying in bed for two days, Cheng Anyue''s waist didn''t hurt as much as before. However, she took a week''s leave as she had injured her spine and her lower back.

    However, this made Cheng Anyue extremely anxious. She had already fallen behind in her sses recently, and if she applied for leave again, the gap would only get bigger and bigger.

    However, she knew that she couldn''t go to school like this, so she could only keep it in her heart.

    Finally, one night, when they were having dinner, an Shijin suddenly threw his chopsticks on the table, giving Cheng Anyue a shock.

    "If you don''t want to eat, go up."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She looked up and met an Shilin''s dark eyes.

    She pursed her lips and asked,"I didn''t ..."

    An Shijin''s cold eyes looked at her, but he did not say anything.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head subconsciously. She was in a bad mood, so she didn''t have much of an appetite.

    She put down her chopsticks and stood up slowly. She said to an shizheng,""Young master, please enjoy your meal. I''ll take my leave first."

    Without waiting for an Shijin to say anything, or rather, knowing that he would not say anything, she turned around and walked toward the stairs.

    An Shijin''s brows twitched as he watched her thin back. A dark look shed across his eyes. He suddenly turned to the Butler and said coldly,""What''s with today''s dishes?"

    The Butler''s expression changed slightly and he quickly said,""I''ll get the kitchen to make it again. "

    An Shiyu''s face was cold and he did not say anything.

    Back in the room, Cheng Anyue threw herself onto the bed, hugged the nket, and began to cry.

    This wasn''t her home, and she didn''t feel safe at all.

    She had been so careful not to make him angry, but she always stepped on his lightning spot.

    Why was she so unlucky? why did she have to live here? she wanted to go home. She really wanted to go home.

    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. Her cries grew louder and louder, and all the grievances welled up in her heart at this moment.

    After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the door."Miss!"

    She stopped crying but did not answer the door.

    ? Soon, the sound of a key opening the door could be heard.

    The door opened and the Butler walked in. He ced the tray on the table and asked with concern,""Miss, what''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything and cried in a muffled voice.

    "Miss, I''ve brought you dinner. Please get up and have some."

    Cheng Anyue''s body didn''t move and she continued to cry.

    The Butler wanted to say something, but he did not know how tofort a sixteen-year-old girl.

    He stood there for a while before going out. The moment he stepped out, he saw the person standing outside the door.

    "Young master!" He said respectfully.

 Chapter 3238 Your Habit Of Crying Hasnt Changed

    Cheng Anyue was crying so hard that she didn''t even notice that someone had entered the room.

    "Why are you crying again?" The man''s cold voice came from above.

    Cheng Anyue''s crying stopped instantly. She turned around and saw a tall man standing behind her. He was staring at her with his dark eyes. His gaze was deep.

    She pouted, and her tears fell even more violently.

    An Shiyu watched her cry and frowned, feeling a little irritated.

    "Throwing a tantrum?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and ignored him.

    An Shijin felt that he had spent all his patience on her. If it had been anyone else, he would have gotten them thrown out.

    "Your crying habit hasn''t changed."

    Cheng Anyue was already unhappy, and after hearing what he said, she became even more unhappy.

    "Who''s the crybaby?" She turned her head and red at him, huffing in anger.

    However, his words were a little strange.

    She had only cried a few times recently. What did he mean by ''always''? and which time had it not been rted to him?

    As if he could read Cheng Anyue''s mind, an Shiyu said indifferently,""You don''t remember?"

    Cheng Anyue was even more confused."What do you mean?" Don''t tell me we''ve met before?"

    "En!" An Shijin replied.

    Cheng Anyue sized him up. How could she not remember?

    "You were still young at that time." An Shijin replied.

    At that time, he wasn''t as well-off as he was now. If it wasn''t for that person''s kindness, he wouldn''t have taken her in to take care of her and let her escape from the Cheng family.

    Yet, she did not appreciate it.

    "Oh." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She really didn''t have any impression of it.

    "Why do you want me to live in the an family?" she asked after some thought.

    This was a question that she had been curious about.

    "I thought you would never ask."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ask, but she didn''t dare to. This person was so fierce.

    But now, she realized that no matter how careful she was, she would still make this person angry, so she couldn''t bear it anymore.

    "Then can you tell me?"

    "We can ''t!"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    This person was bullying her again.

    She snorted and turned her head away, facing the back of her head and ignoring her.

    An Shiyu frowned, a dangerous glint shing in his eyes. Was she throwing a tantrum at him?

    He was getting more and more daring.

    There was a moment of silence in the room, and only the breathing of the two could be heard.

    Although Cheng Anyue''s attitude seemed firm, she was actually a little afraid. After all, this man''s domineering attitude was not new.

    It was easy to break a broken jar, but what about after that?

    Now, she felt a little regretful. After all, she still had to stay here for a long time.

    This was amon sight.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps fading away, and then the sound of the door closing.

    Cheng Anyue slowly turned her head. The person behind her had already left, and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Outside the room, an Shiyu looked at the Butler and said,""Go and prepare another lunch."

    "Yes, young master!"

    An Shijin nced at the room and walked forward.

    The Butler raised his head and looked in the direction an Shijin had left. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Was the young master showing concern for the young miss?

    Not long after, the Butler brought in another set of lunch. This time, Cheng Anyue obediently got up to eat and even thanked the Butler.

    She could only go home after she was full and her body had recovered.

    She had to get well soon.

 Chapter 3239 Is He Deliberately Looking For Trouble?

    In the afternoon, Cheng Anyue felt bored, so she came out of her room.

    As soon as she came out, she saw an Shiyuing out of the study.

    When Cheng Anyue saw him, she immediately recalled how she had cried without any regard for her image and how she had provoked him with her words. She looked a little embarrassed.

    However, she was almost at the stairs. If she went back, she would feel a little guilty.

    Although, she was indeed quite guilty.

    After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and walked into the room.

    When an Shijin saw Cheng Anyue, he was also a little surprised. However, he had never liked to care about what others thought.

    However, when he saw her suddenly walk back, he suddenly felt a little strange.

    Could it be that he''s a dreadful monster?

    Perhaps he didn''t realize it himself, but in the past, he didn''t care about what others thought of him. He was a person who did things his own way, and those who followed him would prosper, while those who didn''t would die.

    But recently, he had been making exceptions for her.

    "Weren''t you very imposing when you shouted at me this morning?"

    What he meant was, why was he so scared now?

    Cheng Anyue''s body stiffened, and she stopped in her tracks. She didn''t expect him to stop her.

    In fact, she was a coward when it came to him, but what could she do?

    She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at an Shiyu with an embarrassed smile.

    "Young master, I didn''t mean to avoid you."

    "Did I say that you''re deliberately avoiding me?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    He didn''t seem to have said that, but that was exactly what he meant.

    However, she couldn''t do anything if he didn''t want to admit it.

    "Young master, you''re a magnanimous man. You won''t hold it against me, will you?" she said, a little embarrassed.

    "I''m not a generous person," an Shiyu said.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Wasn''t he deliberately going against her?

    She pouted and red at him. Her angry look revealed a bit of the cute and innocent look of a little girl.

    She probably didn''t realize that her attitude towards an Shijin had changed unconsciously. She was no longer the cowardly yes-man she used to be. Although she wasn''t considered brave, she would asionally express her true feelings.

    However, this was noticed by an Shiyu. His distant gaze fell on her, and the fifteen seconds of silence were all spent examining her.

    Such a gaze naturally made Cheng Anyue feel uneasy. She kept feeling as if she had done something wrong.

    She lowered her head subconsciously, not daring to look into his eyes.

    A dim light shed in an Shilin''s eyes, and he regained his rity.

    She was still that little coward.

    However, it was quite interesting.

    Perhaps, to be more precise, she was cute.

    "Are we going down?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him nervously, shaking her head.

    "What?" An Shiyu frowned, his handsome face darkening.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart skipped a beat. Was he not satisfied with her answer?

    She quickly nodded."Yes, yes. Go down."

    Even she herself felt that her current performance was a little embarrassing.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything and suddenly walked toward her.

    The uneasiness in Cheng Anyue''s heart grew. She subconsciously wanted to hide, but her feet were as heavy as lead, and she couldn''t move.

    As she watched an Shiyu walk closer and closer, she felt even more terrified.

    However, the faint smell of Cologne in the air wafted into her nose, causing her to lose her focus for a moment.

    It smelled really good, as if it could wipe away all the troubles in her heart.

    An Shijin walked in front of Cheng Anyue and looked into her clear and innocent eyes. An emotion shed through his mind so quickly that he couldn''t catch it.

    He suddenly moved closer and directly picked her up by the waist.

 Chapter 3240 Shes Just A Little Girl

    Cheng Anyue was startled by his sudden hug. She subconsciously hugged his waist, and her small face turned pale with fright as she cried out in rm.

    "Ah!"

    An Shiyu''s handsome face darkened."Shut up."

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously lowered her head, pursed her lips, and didn''t dare to speak anymore.

    Seeing that the person in his arms had be obedient, an Shilin then walked toward the stairs with a gloomy face.

    Putting the past aside, just now, any woman who was hugged by him would be extremely unhappy, but this little girl ...

    That''s right, she''s just a little girl.

    It was only when she went downstairs and was ced on the sofa that Cheng Anyue finally understood an Shichen''s good intentions.

    Although she had been hugged by him a lot recently, the feeling this time was stronger than ever.

    It was as if, as if he was being protected.

    And he didn''t seem to be that high and mighty.

    She felt that it was a little unreal, but when she connected it to many things that had happened before, it seemed to be natural.

    After he ced her on the sofa, an Shiyu received a call.

    He hung up after a few words.

    "Don''t do such childish things. If you make things difficult for yourself, you''ll be the one at a disadvantage. " An Shijin left after saying this.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at his back as he left, and her expression was a little ugly. When had she ever been childish?

    Was this person threatening her?

    Through the floor-to-ceiling window, she could see an Shiyu talking to an Yuan. His eyes were cold and he looked very unreasonable. One look from him was enough to shock everyone.

    However, he had just helped her.

    So, she calmed down and seemed to understand his good intentions.

    It seemed that this person was not bad.

    She seemed to ... Not hate him as much as before.

    In the lobby on the first floor of the Dongchen group, everyone looked at the man in a shirt and suit and immediately greeted him respectfully,""President."

    An Shijin didn''t even spare them a nce. He took the private elevator and went up to the 30th floor.

    As soon as he left, everyone gave him a look.

    Today, there seemed to be a show to watch.

    On the 30th floor, an Shiyu walked out of the elevator as soon as the door opened. An Yuan followed behind him, clearly sensing that something was wrong.

    "President!" The secretaries all stood up and shouted.

    An Shiyu did not stop walking as he headed in the direction of the office.

    An Yuan quickly followed him and opened the door.

    When an Shiyu entered, he saw an Zhengyang sitting on the sofa with an unfriendly expression.

    When he heard the door open, he immediately turned around and saw an Shijin enter.

    "You''ve really grown up," he said coldly as he stood up."You actually made me wait for you in thepany the entire morning."

    An Shijin ignored him. He walked toward his desk and sat down in his seat.

    An Zhengyang turned around to look at him, his expression turning gloomier."Do you even have any respect for me as your father?"

    An Shijin looked at him and said indifferently,""No, I didn ''t,"

    "You ..." An Zhengyang was furious.

    "Anyuan, see the guest out." An Shiyun said without any mercy.

    "Don''t you dare!" "You''re courting death!" An Zhengyang bellowed. He walked up to an Shiyu and red at him coldly."Are you trying to kill your own father?" Who allowed you to do this?"

    An Shiyu looked at him coldly and did not say a word.

    An Zhengyang hated his cold attitude the most. It was as if he was an outsider to him.

    He was a father, and he was the only one who refused to acknowledge his son. There was no son who refused to acknowledge his father.

    She was so angry that she didn''t think through the words she said.

    "If I had known that I would give birth to such a vile spawn like you, I would have strangled you to death when you were born."

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened and his body rxed. He leaned back in his chair and looked at him indifferently."So, I have to thank you for showing mercy?"

    His voice seemed to be covered in ice, so cold that it made people tremble.

 Chapter 3241 You Investigated Me

    ? The atmosphere in the office was a little tense.

    Meeting an Shiyu''s cold gaze, an Zhengyang''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing.

    No matter how much she disliked this son of hers, she couldn''t afford to offend him at this time.

    He was the president of Dongchen and the new master of the an family. He could end his father''s life with one word.

    This was why he was afraid of an Shilin, and also why he hated him.

    No father would be willing to be suppressed by their son, and he was being suppressed by his son.

    Even if he didn''t want to lower his head, he couldn''t lower his noble head at this time.

    "Dad was just joking with you," an Zhengyang suddenly chuckled. "You actually took it seriously."

    Looking at an Zhengyang''s ingratiating expression, it was impossible for an shizheng not to be disgusted.

    It was just that he never had much feelings for this person, so even disgusting him was a little redundant.

    "Enough nonsense." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    An Zhengyang''s expression changed, but he didn''t act up this time.

    He asked,"why did Dongchen withdraw funds from that project?" It''s a critical time now. Don''t you know that I''ve invested all my assets?"

    At the mention of his entire worth, his voice was filled with restrained excitement.

    An Shiyu nced at him."If we don''t meet Dongchen''s investment standards, Dongchen will not give us a single cent. Besides, we didn''t sign any contract."

    "You ..." An Zhengyang was a little annoyed.

    He had wanted to sign the contract back then, but an Shiyu had wanted to wait and see. He was afraid that an Shiyu would not agree, so he had not mentioned it. Who would have thought that it would be his weakness now?

    "How should I put it? I''m your father. Perhaps I''ve neglected you in the past, but what good does it do you if mypany goes down? Don''t you want to expand the an family''s business?" An Zhengyang chose to be moved and reasoned with.

    She didn''t know if he didn''t know an Shijin well, or if he was just trying to find any help in this desperate situation.

    An Shiyu had never been close to his family. Even when it came to old master an, who had single-handedly guided him, he had only been slightly respectful. However, that was before he had be the head of the an family.

    "The an family''s business is only limited to Dongchen and its subsidiarypanies. Or rather, it only depends on me, an Shichen." An Shilin paused and smiled faintly."What does it have to do with you?"

    An Zhengyang''s facial muscles twitched. He was clearly trying to control his emotions.

    He really wanted to say that his surname was also an and he was also a member of the an family. How could it not have anything to do with him?

    Not only that, but everything in the an family should have belonged to him. He didn''t know what the old master was thinking back then, but he had actually surpassed him and given everything to this bastard.

    "No matter what, I''m still your father. Everything in the an family is now in your hands. Don''t you have any sense of filial piety?" An Zhengyang said in a deep voice.

    The an family had strict rules and ced great emphasis on filial piety. He wanted to use this to suppress others.

    However, this rule was only applicable when the old master and those above were in power. When it came to an Shilin, he had always been doing things his own way. What others did had nothing to do with him.

    "Do you want to pay attention to filial piety by watching you cheat Dongchen of his money?" A mocking look shed across an Shilin''s eyes."I''m sorry, I can''t do it."

    An Zhengyang''s expression changedpletely. He looked at an Shiyu in shock. How-how did he know?

    He wanted to exin,"I ..."

    "Shut up!" An Shiyu interrupted him coldly. He raised his hand, and an Yuan handed a document to an Zhengyang.

    An Zhengyang took it and nced at it. The corner of his mouth twitched. He looked up and red at an Shiyu."You investigated me?"

 Chapter 3242 He Is A Gentle And Considerate Person

    The document showed the financial situation of an Zhengyang''spany. All the signs indicated that thepany was heavily in debt. As for the profit ounts, they were all fake.

    It was not difficult for an Shijin to investigate.

    He even quickly found out an Zhengyang''s intentions. He wanted to trick Dong Chen into investing and take the money.

    At that time, even if thepany did not have any results, Dongchen would not have any reaction. After all, the people in charge of the two families were father and son. If the matter was blown up, it would be embarrassing for both sides.

    An Zhengyang had thought that an Shiyu would not pay much attention to it because he had agreed so readily. He did not expect that an Shiyu would actually make a false move.

    "I''m your dad. " He roared.

    "So?" An Shilin looked at him calmly, his eyes devoid of any warmth.

    An Zhengyang''s mouth trembled. Looking at his cold eyes, he really didn''t have the courage to ask him to pay attention to filial piety.

    However, an Shiyu''s next sentence made him explode again.

    "Even if it''s a charity, I''d rather give it to a beggar on the street than to you."

    "What do you mean? you''re saying that I''m worse than a beggar?" An Zhengyang roared.

    An Shijin nced at him but didn''t reply. He said indifferently,""Anyuan, see the guest out."

    "Yes, young master." "Please, Sir," an Yuan said respectfully before turning to an Zhengyang.

    This is my an family''spany. No one has the right to make me leave." An Zhengyang''s anger had reached a boiling point, and he began to act arrogantly.

    "Call security." An Shiyun said without hesitation.

    "Don''t you dare!"

    An Shijin nced at him, then lowered his head and began to work.

    He didn''t say anything, but an Zhengyang understood what he meant.

    This son of his had always been cowardly and there was nothing he did not dare to do.

    If he was driven out here today, he would probably be theughing stock of the entire Dong Chen. If this news spread, he would really be too ashamed to face anyone.

    An Zhengyang was furious, but he knew that he had to leave.

    However, he still had to say some harsh words. He coldly said,""I''d like to see if you can continue to be as arrogant as you are now,"

    An Shijin didn''t say anything. An Yuan said,""Sir, please."

    An Zhengyang red at an Yuan, then turned around and strode out. An Yuan followed closely behind.

    The office, which was filled with the smell of gunpowder, finally calmed down. An Shiyu did not react at all and continued to handle his work.

    He hadn''te to the office this morning not because he was hiding from an Zhengyang, but because he had received an important call before he left.

    Later, he had to deal with some things at home, so it was already afternoon, and he was dyed froming to thepany.

    He had never rejected work. It was not out of passion, but because he knew that as long as he firmly grasped what he had, others would not have an opportunity to take advantage of him.

    But now, for some reason, he suddenly wanted to go home.

    He looked at the time. It was only four in the afternoon, still early.

    In the afternoon, Cheng Anyue sat alone under the flower rack in the garden. It was April, so it wasn''t too hot. Sitting in the shade, enjoying the breeze and smelling the flowers was quitefortable.

    She had thought about a lot of things that afternoon. Actually, after being in the an family for so long, that person had not been bad to her.

    He was just a little cold and had a bad temper, but he was a considerate person in his bones.

    During this period of time, he had helped her up and down the stairs.

    In fact, she had even asked the Butler to take care of her.

    This was also what she had just found out from grandfather Butler.

    Come to think of it, was she too unfriendly to him?

    A certain young master didn''t know that he had been defined as the cool brother type who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. As soon as work ended, he left work on time.

    When he got home and saw the little girl smiling at him at the door, he had a ridiculous thought in his heart that he hade to the wrong ce.

 Chapter 3243 Cant Bear To See The Starlight Dim

    An Shijin couldn''t be med for overthinking things. Usually, when Cheng Anyue saw him, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. She didn''t even dare to look at him, let aloneugh.

    Today''s appearance was really a little strange.

    Although he had many thoughts in his mind, an Shiyu did not show them. He continued walking forward.

    When he walked to Cheng Anyue''s side, the youngdy''s soft and sweet voice suddenly sounded in his ears."Young master, you''ve worked hard."

    An Shijin turned his head and met the little girl''s sparkling eyes. His gaze instantly sharpened.

    They hadn''t seen each other for only a few hours, but she seemed to have be apletely different person. Her attitude toward him could be said to have taken a 180 degree turn.

    What was the reason for her to change so much?

    Or was she trying to please him and wanted to get something from him?

    If that was the case, he had underestimated her.

    In reality, Cheng Anyue wasn''t as rxed as an Shiyu had imagined. In just a short while, her back was already drenched in cold sweat.

    Being brave was easy to say, but it was really difficult to do.

    She could clearly see the suspicion in an Shijin''s eyes. If she were in his shoes, she would have found it strange as well. After all, their rtionship had been very ordinary in the past.

    At the thought of this, she was a little stunned. Did she go too far?

    She was not a determined person to begin with, and when she thought about it this way, she became even more indecisive. She lowered her head.

    An Shijin took in her expression and could roughly guess what she was thinking from her actions.

    She wanted to please him, but she didn''t have the guts. However, this was more like him.

    He didn''t realize how much he was forgiving towards her.

    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t be so friendly. An Zhengyang was the best example.

    "En!" He responded and walked past him into the house.

    As soon as he left, the oppressive feeling around Cheng Anyue disappeared.

    She instantly heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. That was close. Fortunately, he didn''t throw a tantrum at her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know what to do.

    However, did his current attitude mean that he didn''t mind her being close to him?

    In fact, Cheng Anyue had probably learned that an Shijin was not on good terms with the rest of the family during her month in the an family. He was the only one living in the huge an family mansion.

    Although she would leave this ce soon, she wanted to do her best to be good to him and repay him.

    Although she didn''t understand many things, she knew that it was all thanks to his help that her family business could recover.

    Not long after, an Shiyu came down after changing his clothes.

    As soon as he came down, he saw the little girl smiling at him, and her smile seemed to be sweeter than before.

    He nced at her and walked towards the dining room.

    Cheng Anyue immediately followed him when she saw him walking over.

    The two of them sat down one after another. Cheng Anyue picked up the bowl of warm soup and gulped it down.

    An Shijin nced at her, his brows furrowing slightly. His gaze fell on the Butler.

    The Butler had been serving the an family for many years. He knew what his master wanted to say with just one look.

    "Miss, is the soup today good?" he asked with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue put down her bowl and said with a smile,""It''s very good. " Then, she looked at an Shijin with a serious expression."Young master, this soup is delicious."

    An Shijin looked at her, his brows furrowing slightly. Had she forgotten the an family''s rule? at the dining table, if the person at the head of the table didn''t speak, no one else was allowed to speak?

    Looking at the little girl''s sparkling eyes, he couldn''t help but imagine that if he reprimanded her, this pair of star-like eyes would immediately dim.

    He loved to destroy other people''s hopes. Only then could he prove that he was omnipotent.

    However, after living in the dark World for a long time, people would inevitably look forward to the light.

    He didn''t say anything. He picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup. It did taste good.

 Chapter 3244 Sad

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw an Shiyu drink the soup. Of course, she was also surprised that he didn''t reject her.

    However, she was more happy than nervous at the moment, so she didn''t think too much about it.

    After the meal, an Shijin carried Cheng Anyue upstairs.

    After sending her to her room, he went back without saying a word.

    However, Cheng Anyue could feel his concern and felt happy.

    Back in the study, an Shiyu was alone. His thoughts gradually cooled down. His behavior today had been too strange.

    But when he thought of the little girl''s cute appearance, his expression rxed a little, and his mood also became a little better.

    Forget it, she was just a little girl. Even if she wanted something from him, could he be bewitched by her?

    Or perhaps, what she wanted was something that he could do with a wave of his hand.

    More than a week passed by quickly. Cheng Anyue''s health had improved a lot, and she could finally go to school.

    In the ssroom, Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,""Anyue, what''s wrong with you? you get injured every two or three days. Is it your rtive who''s mistreating you?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Sheughed awkwardly."How could that be? I got hurt by ident." However, in the end, her injury was indeed rted to her ''rtive''.

    "Didn''t you sayst time that you''d be home soon? Is it true?" Zhou Xiaomin continued to ask.

    Cheng Anyue smiled and nodded."Yes, I think it''ll take another one or two weeks. I''ll be fine when my foot is almost fully recovered."

    "Will your leg recover in a week or two?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a suspicious look.

    Cheng Anyue smiled."It''s okay, as long as it doesn''t hurt too much."

    "En!"

    "Oh right, how are your preparations for the mid-term exam the day after tomorrow?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    The smile on Cheng Anyue''s face stiffened when she heard this.

    During this period of time, she had been recuperating at home and had fallen behind in many sses. In addition to the ones she had fallen behind in the past, she had a 120% chance of failing the mid-term exams.

    Zhou Xiaomin could see that she was in a bad mood and said,"an Yue, it''s fine. If you can''t do it this time, you cane again next time."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything. To others, there might still be a chance, but to her, there was no chance.

    Her parents cared more about her grades than her. She was going home soon. How was she going to exin it to them?

    Cheng Anyue was in a bad mood the whole day.

    Zhou Xiaomin knew that she was in trouble, so she tried her best to make Cheng Anyue happy. Although she was smiling, the smile on her face wasn''t deep, and it was obviously not from her heart.

    When school ended in the afternoon, Cheng Anyue and the others were left in the ssroom.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and looked at her textbook. Her face was full of distress, and her heart was in a panic. The exam was the day after tomorrow. Even if she were to hone her skills now, it would definitely be toote.

    What to do, what to do.

    At this moment, she was filled with regret. Why did she walk carelessly? why did she have to take leave? if she hadn''t taken leave, she wouldn''t be in this situation.

    Zhou Xiaomin''sfort was to no avail. She originally wanted to apany Cheng Anyue, but Cheng Anyue insisted on her going back. She had no choice but to leave first.

    Cheng Anyue was the only one left in the ssroom, and it became quieter and quieter. After a while, she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and copsed on the table, crying bitterly.

    He was crying for his own ipetence and his helplessness against reality.

    "Why are you crying?" Suddenly, a clear male voice came from above.

 Chapter 3245 Waiting

    The ssroom was extremely quiet, and the sound above their heads seemed to break the silence.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and saw the young man''s delicate and pretty face, as well as the faint concern in his dark eyes.

    She suddenly wiped her tears and shook her head.

    Song Chao passed her a handkerchief."Wipe your tears."

    "Thank you!" Song Anyue said in a hoarse voice. She took the tissue and started to wipe her tears.

    After she had wiped her tears, Song Chao asked,""Why did you cry?"

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and didn''t speak.

    Song Chao''s eyes fell on the textbook under her arm. There was a notebook next to her, but the handwriting was scribbled. It was obviously not hers.

    He suddenly understood and asked,""Are you worried about the mid-term examination?"

    Cheng Anyue''s tears fell again when she heard this.

    Seeing her like this, Song Chao finally confirmed the reason for her crying.

    He sat down and said to her,""The ss has already been dropped. No matter how sad you are, it''s useless. It''s better to think of a way to minimize the damage."

    Cheng Anyue looked at him without saying a word, but the tears in her eyes were still there.

    She also wanted to make sure that her mid-term exam results were not too bad, but there was not enough time and she had no other way.

    "Alright, don''t cry. I''ll help you with your revision. There are still two days left. I''ll tell you the important knowledge points that you''ve missed and the easy questions. You just have to revise." Song Chao replied.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him, pursed her lips, and asked,""Can I really?"

    "Do you think you have a choice?" Song Chao asked.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Of course, there was no other choice. The exam wasing up.

    Opposite her, Song Chao sat down, took her textbook, and asked,""Where are you studying? what''s there that you don''t understand?"

    "I understand everything in the textbook, but I just don''t know how to solve it. For example, this geometry question. The question is simr, but I keep getting it wrong."

    "There''s a trick to this question. " As Song Chao spoke, he picked up his notebook and started drawing.

    Cheng Anyue immediately moved the books in front of her to make it easier for him to do it.

    Not long after, Song Chao told Cheng Anyue the way to solve the questions and the general exam methods.

    Cheng Anyue listened while taking notes.

    Of course, he did not forget to admire the Song Dynasty.

    Ever since he was young, his grades had always been the best among his peers. He was the best of all his ssmates and an influential figure in the school.

    She looked at the young man in front of her who was exining with his head lowered. He had a delicate appearance and single eyelids, but his eyshes were very long. His serious look was like a painting, and people could not help but be attracted to him.

    However, the most important thing for her now was to study.

    At this thought, Cheng Anyue retracted her gaze and stared at the draft book.

    At the school gate, a ck Rolls-Royce had been parked on the side of the road for a long time.

    In the back seat of the car, a young man in a suit was flipping through the contract in his hand. No expression could be seen on his handsome face.

    When he finished signing thest piece of paper, he suddenly looked up and asked,""Still not out?"

    An Yuan subconsciously looked towards the school gate. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the wide gate looked extremely deserted. There was not a single person.

    "Young master, they''re not out yet," he replied.

    "En!"

    An Yuan looked at the rearview mirror and saw the man''s expression. He looked normal and did not seem to be angry at all.

    However, the young master did not like to wait for people the most. In order to pick up the young miss today, he had postponed the banquet tonight. How could he not be angry now?

    About half an hourter, Cheng Anyue finally came out of the school with Song Chao. The two of them talked as they walked.

 Chapter 3246 Are You Done?

    After about an hour of tutoring, Cheng Anyue felt that the gains were more than what she had gained from reading books for a week.

    Although it was only for a short time, it was not as bad as before. Her mood also improved, and there was a smile on her face.

    "If you didn''t tutor me, I wouldn''t know what to do." Cheng Anyue said gratefully and looked at him with a sincere expression.

    "When are youing home?" Song Chao asked.

    "Very soon," Cheng Anyue replied with a smile.

    "En!" Song Chao nodded his head slightly.

    Cheng Anyue knew that he had a cold personality, so she didn''t know what to say.

    Although this was not the first time they were in the same ss, and the two families lived close to each other, they were not very familiar with each other. After the formalities, the atmosphere became cold.

    Cheng Anyue''s hands clutched her bag, and her fingertips turned white. She was a little nervous. She subconsciously looked ahead and saw the car parked by the roadside.

    She suddenly realized something. Because of the tutoring, she seemed to have forgotten that the driver was still waiting outside.

    It was almost an hour and a half since she was dismissed from school.

    "Um, Song Chao, I have to go. Someone is here to pick me up. Be careful on the road." She walked forward after saying this.

    "Why did you return the notebook to me?" Song Chao''s emotionless voice came from behind.

    Cheng Anyue stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him with a puzzled expression.

    Song Chao was also looking at her. The afterglow of the setting sun was reflected in his eyes, making it difficult to read his emotions.

    "Your grades are so bad," he said again,"why did you return the notebook to me?"

    Why ...

    Cheng Anyue pondered for a moment before she replied,""I don''t want to cause any misunderstandings and cause you unnecessary trouble."

    "It''s not a problem. " Song Chao replied.

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at her in surprise.

    Song Chao took a few steps forward and stopped in front of her.""I have nothing to do with those girls."

    Cheng Anyue smiled."I know. You don''t have to exin."

    "Then, you ..."

    Cheng Anyue thought for a while and said seriously,""It''s other people''s business to like you, and it''s your business to like others. You can only control your own thoughts, but you can''t control others. If you don''t like them and they like you, they will want to attack the people close to you and ask for an exnation. Whether it''s for you or for others, it''s a problem. "

    "You''re afraid?" Song Chao frowned."So you''re keeping your distance from me?"

    Cheng Anyue nodded calmly."Yes, I''m most afraid of trouble." You also know that from middle school to high school, there were always all kinds of rumors around me. I''m really scared. I just want to study hard, get into college, and have a good job in the future. That''s all. "

    "I''m very sorry. " Song Chao replied.

    Cheng Anyue quickly waved her hand."You don''t have to apologize to me. I know that you didn''t want to do this. I think you''re more afraid of trouble than I am."

    She blinked at him as she spoke.

    Song Chao didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know if he should say she was smart or stupid.

    "I can''t take it anymore, I have to go." "See you tomorrow," Cheng Anyue said suddenly, waving her hand at Song Chao.

    Without waiting for Song Chao to reply, she ran towards the ck Rolls-Royce.

    Song Chao stood where he was and watched her leave, just like he had done many afternoons.

    As for the car, it seemed to pick her up every day. Did Cheng Anyue''s family have such a rich rtive?

    Cheng Anyue opened the door of the back seat and was about to get in when she heard a cold male voice from above her."Are you done?"

 Chapter 3247 45:

    The cold air in the car hit Cheng Anyue''s face, and she felt her limbs stiffen.

    She slowly raised her head and saw the man looking at her expressionlessly.

    Her heart was filled with shock. Had he been waiting for her here all this time?

    She didn''t need to think to know that this would be the result. It wasn''t the first time he hade to pick her up.

    Cheng Anyue looked embarrassed. If she had known that he would being today, she would have definitelye out early.

    "Aren''t you going to get in the car?" An Shiyu frowned.

    Cheng Anyue quickly nodded and got into the car. She closed the door and fastened her seat belt.

    Then, she turned her head and looked at him carefully.

    An Shijin had already retracted his gaze and was reading some documents. His side profile was cold, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. No one would be happy to wait here for so long, let alone him.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and apologized honestly,"I''m sorry."

    "En!" An Shijin responded and did not say anything else.

    Cheng Anyue wondered if his agreement meant that he had forgiven her.

    She carefully turned her head to look at him again, but he was still in the same position as before.

    She was a little nervous again. It was not easy to ease their rtionship, and she did not want to go back to the past.

    But if he didn''t say anything, how was she supposed to do it?

    The car fell into silence for a while, and only the sound of paper flipping could be heard.

    This sound was extremely piercing to Cheng Anyue''s ears, as if a knife was cutting her heart. Her heart became even more uneasy.

    Along the way, she looked at him from time to time, as if she wanted to say something but stopped.

    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she gradually rxed. Perhaps he really didn''t mind.

    Even though she had her doubts.

    She curled up in a corner and sat quietly, trying to hide her presence as she recalled the important points that Song Chao had told her that afternoon.

    After about half an hour, the car stopped. They had arrived.

    An Shijin got out of the car, and Cheng Anyue immediately got in.

    After entering the hall, Cheng Anyue saw an Shicheng walking upstairs, and she followed closely behind.

    On the second floor, the two of them went in opposite directions, one on the left and one on the right.

    Cheng Anyue wanted to say something, but looking at his cold back, she chose to keep her mouth shut.

    She went back to her room to change her clothes and went downstairs.

    The Butler noticed Cheng Anyue''s unhappy expression and asked,""Miss, what''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue pinched her sleeve and looked at the Butler. She whispered,""I think I''ve made young master unhappy."

    "What do you mean?"

    Cheng Anyue told the Butler about what had happened in the afternoon. The Butler smiled and said,""Don''t worry, miss. Young master won''t be angry with you."

    "Really?" Cheng Anyue expressed her doubts.

    The Butler thought for a moment."Then, miss, should we do something to apologize to young master?"

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes brightened, and she agreed with the Butler''s suggestion. However, after thinking about it, she didn''t know what to do.

    The Butler already had an idea and told her about it.

    Cheng Anyue was still hesitating."Won''t he scold me if I don''t do a good job?"

    "Youngdy, you have confidence in yourself."

    Cheng Anyue nodded. Although she said so, she was still very worried. However, she had to do something.

    When it was time to finish eating, an shizheng came down, but he didn''t see Cheng Anyue.

    Did he note down yet? He furrowed his brows and walked to his seat.

    The Butler immediately came over to set it up, and he heard him say,""Where is she?"

    "The young miss is in the kitchen," the Butler replied.

    An Shijin nced at the Butler."What happened?"

    The Butler was about to speak when he saw Cheng Anyueing out of the kitchen with a dish in her hand.

 Chapter 3248 It Doesnt Hurt?

    The dishes were just out of the pot and were a little hot.

    Cheng Anyue carefully walked forward, but her gaze unconsciously fell on the man at the head of the table.

    He was looking at her, the emotions in his eyes a little blurred under the light.

    She walked in front of him and ced the food in front of him. She said in a low voice,""Young master, this is the dish I made. Please try it ..."

    Before she could finish, a cold voice interrupted her,"who told you to do it?"

    Cheng Anyue was shocked, and her body trembled as she took a step back.

    She lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake."I''m sorry, I ..."

    Suddenly, she felt her hand being pulled up.

    She looked up and saw an Shiyu holding her hand, his eyes fixed on the blisters on the back of his hand.

    She felt that her gaze was hotter than oil. She couldn''t help but want to look away, but her hand was held tightly by someone.

    "It doesn''t hurt?" He suddenly asked.

    That pair of dark and cold eyes fell on her, as deep as the sea, making it more and more difficult to understand him.

    She pursed her lips and did not answer.

    In fact, how could it not hurt? butpared to the pain, she was more afraid of him getting angry.

    An Shijin''s gaze shifted from her to the Butler."Bring the medicine over."

    "No, I''m fine ..." Cheng Anyue immediately replied.

    An Shijin nced at her, his brows furrowing slightly.

    Cheng Anyue immediately shut her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. She was most afraid of him looking at her like that.

    Soon, the Butler came back with the ointment. Cheng Anyue immediately said,""I''ll wipe it myself. "

    She didn''t dare to let the young master apply medicine for her.

    An Shijin nced at her, let go of her hand, and started eating.

    It was as if he was saying,"you think I''m going to wipe it for you?" Wishful thinking!

    Cheng Anyue''s face was burning. She walked to the sofa and applied the medicine, afraid that the smell would affect his appetite.

    She applied the medicine very slowly. By the time she came back for dinner, an Shiyu was already halfway through his meal. He had also finished half of the stir-fried meat slices with mountain mushrooms in front of him.

    She looked at him carefully and saw that he looked the same as before.

    But now, she was not afraid at all.

    This person looked cold on the surface, but he had eaten the food she had cooked.

    So, she thought that he was a person who looked cold on the outside but was gentle on the inside. Otherwise, why would he pick her up from school today?

    As an Shijin ate, he felt a gaze on him from time to time.

    He looked up and met Cheng Anyue''s gaze.

    The little girl was shocked and immediately retracted her gaze. But very quickly, she raised her head again and took the initiative to look at him.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    This little girl was not afraid of him anymore?

    That''s right, she was getting more and more daring.

    His eyes fell on the stir-fried meat with mountain mushrooms in front of him. There seemed to be less than half of the dish left, and he had eaten a little too much.

    Cheng Anyue noticed his gaze and asked,""Young master, is my cooking good?"

    "Average." An Shijin replied, his eyes shing with emotion.

    Cheng Anyue''s high spirits instantly fell when she heard this.

    So it was just average. She had heard from the housekeeper that this was his favorite dish and thought that he would be happy if she cooked it. She didn''t expect such ament.

    However, she would not be defeated so easily.

    "Young master, don''t worry," she said seriously to an shizheng."I''ll study hard and improve myself."

    An Shiyu frowned and nced at her."No need."

    Cheng Anyue''s small face instantly fell. Could it be that her cooking skills had reached an unsalvageable stage?

    In the past, when Grandpa was still around, he even said that she was very talented at cooking. Was he lying to her?

 Chapter 3249 Young Master Ans Guess

    The mental blow made Cheng Anyue''s appetite worse.

    She had wanted to try her cooking, but she was afraid to face reality.

    An Shijin took in Cheng Anyue''s expression and watched as she ate like a chicken pecking at rice. He couldn''t help but frown and say,""Eat well."

    "Oh." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She still didn''t have much passion.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    Was she just brushing him off?

    However, he wasn''t very angry. He knew that she was in a bad mood because she had suffered a blow.

    He furrowed his brows and said,"it''s alright." With that, he got up and went upstairs.

    Still alright? What did that mean?

    Cheng Anyue was a little confused. She turned to look at an Shijin''s back as he left, then at the dishes on the table, and her brows instantly lit up.

    Was he acknowledging her?

    Was he trying to coax her?

    Thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible. This person did not know how to coax people.

    She picked up a piece of mountain mushroom with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. The mountain mushroom was very tender and smooth, and it was very fragrant and delicious.

    It seemed that this person had deliberately attacked her before. He was simply disdainful of her integrity.

    With her mood lifted, Cheng Anyue''s appetite improved as well. She ate two bowls of rice in one go, but the housekeeper stopped her when she was about to eat the third bowl.

    After the meal, she returned to her room to revise.

    The door of the study opened, and the Butler came to deliver some ginseng tea to an Shiming.

    An Shiyu had just finished a video conference and was sitting in his chair. He frowned and looked a little tired.

    No matter how capable he was, he was only twenty years old this year. He had to manage such arge group, and the overload of work inevitably made him tired.

    The Butler ced the ginseng tea by his hand and was about to leave.

    Suddenly, she heard an Shiyu''s voice."Don''t let her into the kitchen again."

    It went without saying who this ''she'' was referring to.

    "Yes!" The Butler immediately replied. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but say,"miss is cooking for you today because she hopes that you can forgive her for making you wait for her in the afternoon."

    An Shijin put his hand down and nced at the Butler."You''re good at giving her ideas."

    The Butler''s expression turned serious and he respectfully said, "I''m sorry, young master. "

    "You like her a lot?" an Shijin asked.

    The Butler''s expression rxed and he smiled."Young miss is smart and cute. Anyone would like her. Don''t you like her, young master?"

    Like? An Shilin furrowed his brows. That little girl.

    He could only say ... He didn''t hate her.

    "You may leave." He said.

    "Yes!" "Yes," the Butler replied and turned to leave.

    An Shiyu''s voice came from behind again."A male student and a female student are thest two toe out of the school. What are they doing?"

    The Butler turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression, not understanding what he meant.

    Before he could ask, the man''s cold voice came.

    "Get out!"

    "Yes!" The Butler opened the door and went out.

    The study fell silent. An Shijin picked up his cup of ginseng tea but did not drink it.

    He recalled what happened at the entrance of the high school this afternoon. An Yue smiled sweetly at the boy.

    The two of them seemed to be very familiar with each other. They were probably ssmates or ... Lovers.

    Kids these days were insensible and puppy love was the trend.

    That girl looked well-behaved, but she was rebellious in her bones. Maybe ...

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly. That was her life. She had the freedom to choose what she wanted. Even if there were bitter consequences in the end, it would be the result of her own choice.

    Although that was the truth, he felt that his mood seemed to be even worse.

 Chapter 3250 I Am Willing

    She studied until veryte, so when Cheng Anyue woke up the next morning, her eyes were as swollen as pandas.

    The Butler looked at her worriedly."Miss, did you not sleep wellst night?"

    "I''m fine. " Cheng Anyue shook her head and took the breakfast from the Butler."I''ll go to school first."

    "Be careful on the road, miss."

    Cheng Anyue nodded and walked outside.

    As soon as she reached the door, she saw an shizheng, who had just returned from his training. Her expression turned serious and she said in a serious tone,""Good Morning, young master."

    An Shilin nced at her and walked inside.

    As he walked, the smell of his sweat mixed with the fragrance of his shower gel was particrly pleasant. It had a refreshing feeling like the sun.

    Cheng Anyue was in a daze. Soon, she scratched her head. She must have slept too little, so her mind was not clear.

    After Cheng Anyue left, an Shijin suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around to look at her back, his eyes unconsciously tainted with a little haze.

    "Young master, do you want to have breakfast now?" The Butler walked over and asked.

    An Shijin nced at him and walked toward the stairs without saying a word.

    The Butler trembled. He looked at the cold back with a puzzled expression. Who made the young master angry so early in the morning?

    When they arrived at school, Cheng Anyue focused on revising and preparing for the exam. Zhou Xiaomin knew that Cheng Anyue was concerned about her exam results, so she didn''t disturb her.

    When school ended, Cheng Anyue and Song Chao were left in the ssroom.

    Song Chao was exining questions to Cheng Anyue. After he finished one, Cheng Anyue said,""I''m sorry to make you stay with me. "

    "I also need to revise." Song Chao said expressionlessly, and then moved on to the next question.

    Of course, Cheng Anyue knew that he was lying. A top student like him didn''t need to revise these basic questions.

    She would remember this favor.

    After about an hour, Cheng Anyue looked at the time and said,""That''s all for today. It''s not early anymore. It won''t affect tomorrow''s exam much if you study a little longer. "

    Song Chao didn''t say anything. He tidied up the things on the table and passed her a notebook.

    Cheng Anyue took it and realized that it was the notebook he had given her.

    "Didn''t you say there''s no need?" She said in a low voice.

    "We''ll take a look at it when we get back. This time, your exam results will definitely decline. It''s okay if it drops, just keep up. You don''t have to rush to return the notebook to me. If you''re afraid that someone will find out, then just keep it at home. After all, I don''t have time to help you with your revision all the time. " Song Chao turned around and walked back to his seat.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes followed Song Chao''s back, and her brows furrowed. Was he angry?

    She nced at the notebook in her hand. Was she being too ungrateful?

    Very quickly, Song Chao packed up his things and walked over. He said,""You''re not going home?"

    Cheng Anyue regained her senses and immediately said,""Yes, I''ll pack my things immediately." As she spoke, she buried her head and packed her things. As for her previous worries, they were gone. After all, the song Dynasty had spoken to her as proof.

    It was almost Seveno'' clock, and the school was very quiet. Only a few third-year students could be seen wandering outside.

    They didn''t talk much as they walked out of the school gate. In fact, even though Song Chao had helped her with her make-up lessons, she still felt that there was some kind of barrier between them.

    He was like a flower on the mountain top, only to be admired by others, and not to be close to.

    The car that came to pick Cheng Anyue up was parked outside as usual. When Cheng Anyue saw the car, she was reminded of the scene where an Shijin was in the car yesterday. She immediately said to Song Chao,""I have to go, be careful on the road."

    Song Chao wanted to say something, but she had already run far away.

    He furrowed his brows. Why was she in such a hurry?

 Chapter 3251 49 Dark History

    When she opened the back door, Cheng Anyue saw the man in the back seat. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled awkwardly."Young master, why did you ..." Come to pick me up again.

    However, she didn''t have the guts to say the rest of the words out loud. She didn''t dare to put gold on her face.

    However, some people did not let her off. An Shilin nced at her."What did I do?"

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and observed his expression. She couldn''t see any anger in him.

    However, she was still very nervous.

    "What brings you here today?" she asked after a moment of hesitation.

    As soon as she said this, she clearly felt the atmosphere in the car change. The man''s eyes also became sharper.

    He turned his head and looked ahead without saying a word.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him cautiously, not knowing what to say.

    She got into the car, closed the door, and curled up in the corner.

    The car drove away. Cheng Anyue wanted to wait quietly until they got home as usual.

    However, the journey was too long, and she could not bear it.

    She probably felt his gentleness and didn''t want to see his coldness.

    "I''m sorry," she said softly, pursing her lips."I didn''t know you would pick me up today."

    There was no change in an Shilin''s expression, but his hand that was signing the document paused. He did not continue because he had made a mistake.

    "If I had known that you woulde today, I would have definitelye out early," Cheng Anyue continued. Even if she did badly in the exam tomorrow.

    An Shiyu lowered his eyes and closed the folder. He then took out the next one and continued to read.

    Seeing that an Shijin didn''t reply, Cheng Anyue was extremely disappointed. Was he really angry?

    What should she do? how could she make him calm down? Was he going to cook like yesterday?

    However, was the move that had already been used still useful?

    "Who is he?" The man''s cold voice came from the side.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned and looked at him. He was also looking at her, his eyes clear.

    Cheng Anyue recalled what had just happened and understood what he meant. She replied,""He''s my ssmate, Song Chao. I came outte because he was tutoring me?"

    "Puppy love?" An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue immediately became anxious."Of course not, young master. Don''t talk nonsense. We''re just ssmates. We''ve been in the same ss since junior high. His house is very close to mine."

    "Therefore, it''s more logical for them to develop."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say. Did men and women have to have that kind of rtionship?

    It was fine if other people thought this way, but this young master also had the same thoughts.

    "That''s impossible," she said hurriedly."Although I''ve been ssmates with him for so many years, we haven''t even talked as much as we''ve talked in the past few years."

    "So he''s interested in you now."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she feel that the more she exined, the more confused she became?

    She took a deep breath and looked at an shizheng seriously.""My dream is to get into a good university and have a good job. Dating is not part of my n, let alone at such a young age. As for the song Dynasty, I think he sympathized with me at most."

    An Shijin''s gaze fell on Cheng Anyue. He looked at her tense face and didn''t say anything.

    Cheng Anyue calmly received his scrutiny and continued,""I''m not afraid of beingughed at by you, young master. My parents are very concerned about my exam results. When I was young, I was often beaten up because of my poor grades. His house is on the same floor as mine, so he knows about this. I remember that once, my parents beat me up very badly, and his parents even came to stop the fight."

    She didn''t want to talk about this dark history, but she had to do it to exin it.

    An Shijin looked at the calm-looking youngdy in front of him. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little irritated, even violent.

    He narrowed his eyes and said coldly,"they dare to hit you?."

 Chapter 3252 No Need To Explain!

    Cheng Anyue didn''t expect an Shilin to ask in detail and was a little embarrassed for a moment.

    Telling others that one would be beaten up by one''s parents was actually a matter that hurt one''s self-esteem.

    It was as if he had taken off his outer clothes and revealed the ugliest scars on his body to others.

    She lowered her head and whispered,"it''s not that. It''s just that my grades are not good and I embarrassed them. Usually, they are quite good to me. They will buy me clothes, shoes, and delicious food ..."

    "There''s no need to exin," An Shijin suddenly interrupted her.

    Cheng Anyue kept her mouth shut. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about it.

    Her grandfather had once told her that she could only live a happy life if she thought of the good in others.

    So, she was quite happy now.

    Silence returned to the car. An Shijin did not say anything more. Today''s incident was considered over.

    In the evening, Cheng Anyue started her revision after dinner. She stayed up all night, and when she woke up the next morning, her face was even uglier than the day before.

    After the morning self-study session, the exam would begin.

    In the president''s office of the Dongchen group, a man was sitting behind a desk, reading documents and signing them.

    Finally, thest document was finished.

    He looked at the time and saw that it was already FiveO'' clock.

    "An Yuan!" He shouted.

    Soon, an Yuan pushed the door open and entered. He said respectfully,""Young master."

    "Get the car ready." An Shijin stood up and prepared to leave.

    Suddenly, he stopped and shouted at an Yuan, who was walking out,""No need,"

    An Yuan stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at an Shiyu.

    An Shilin lowered his eyes, deep in thought. After a moment of silence, he said,""Didn''t you say that there''s a cocktail party tonight?"

    "Yes, you didn''t intend to participate in it before." An Yuan replied.

    "I''ll participate!"

    "Yes, I''ll make the arrangements immediately." An Yuan was about to leave again when he was suddenly stopped.

    "Go and investigate the Cheng family ... Especially their attitude towards the Cheng family''s youngest daughter."

    An Yuan''s usually calm face finally showed some surprise. Young master had never cared about other people''s family affairs. What was going on today?

    After an entire day of exams, Cheng Anyue felt like her brain was mush.

    The people around her were looking at the answers, but she didn''t want to know anything. She knew better than anyone how bad she had done.

    Thinking about it, if Song Chao didn''t tutor her, she really didn''t know how bad she would have done.

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that she was in a bad mood andforted her,""An Yue, it''s okay. You did badly this time, but you can do well next time."

    Cheng Anyue forced a smile. She understood this, but it was difficult for her to face her failure calmly.

    She would be going home soon. If her parents knew that she did not do well in the mid-term exam, they would be very disappointed.

    Zhou Xiaomin didn''t know how tofort Cheng Anyue. Her family knew that her grades were always bad, so they would give her pressure. However, they didn''t get to eat the pear, so they naturally didn''t have much expectation. However, Cheng Anyue''s grades had always been among the top, so it was apletely different story.

    "It seems like someone didn''t do well. How strange." A mocking voice came from behind.

    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaomin furrowed her brows slightly. She turned around and was about to argue with the girl behind her, but she was pulled back by Cheng Anyue.

    She shook her head at her.

    Zhou Xiaomin knew that Cheng Anyue didn''t want to cause trouble, and she was in a bad mood, so she endured it.

    However, the people behind him didn''t know when to stop.

    "If I were her, I''d probably rankst this time. After all, I can''t take leave every day and still rank among the top."

    "That''s right, isn''t it just a sprained foot? Do you have to be so pretentious and take so many days off?"

    "It''s not like you don''t know that she''s the young miss of a rich family. She''s very pampered. "

    "What richdy? didn''t her family go bankrupt a long time ago?"

    ¡­¡­

    The girls gathered together and chattered. Suddenly, the person in front turned around and looked at them coldly."Even if my family goes bankrupt, it doesn''t change the fact that I was once a richdy. What about you?"

 Chapter 3253 51-Forever

    Everyone''s impression of Cheng Anyue was that she was soft, weak, elegant, and delicate. If one were to look deeper, they would think that she was a top student and a beautiful woman.

    She shouldn''t be so harsh and mean like this.

    The girls behind her were stunned for a moment, as if the girl in front of them was an imposter.

    In fact, Cheng Anyue had thought of keeping things at peace, and she had always been doing that.

    But in the end, she realized that her concession would make them worse.

    Someone reacted first and sneered at Cheng Anyue,""What, are you revealing your true colors now? you just have a bit of money in your family, is there a need to look down on others?

    "That''s right, that''s right!"

    The rest of the people echoed.

    Cheng Anyue looked coldly at the girls in the back row. She found it extremely ridiculous when she saw that they had amon enemy.

    "Isn''t this what you''ve been hoping for me to admit?"she said coldly. Every day, you''ve been saying that I''m arrogant and that I look down on you because of my family background. Since you think it''s the truth, why are you having such a big reaction now that I''ve said it?"

    "You ..." The girls were choked by her words.

    Cheng Anyue continued,"am I the one looking down on you, or are you looking down on yourself?" We''re just high school students, and we still have a long way to go. Life is up to us to decide. Instead of being jealous of me every day, you might as well study hard and change your fate. "

    She paused and continued,"also, my family isn''t considered rich. My parents run a smallpany. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have faced bankruptcy so easily. In fact, ever since the ss allocation for the second year of high school, I haven''t even been able to tell who you are. I don''t think I''ve done anything to offend you, right? you don''t have to stare at me every day and tell me what''s right and wrong. It''s really annoying. Or do you want me to record a voice every time and ask your parentster? Let your family see how mean and unkind you are in school?"

    After saying this, she turned around and walked out, not caring about the girls ''reactions.

    Zhou Xiaomin, who was beside him, also got up and followed.

    The girls ''faces turned green and white, looking extremely ugly.

    He didn''t expect Cheng Anyue, who was usually as gentle as a cat, to be so domineering.

    The few of them looked at each other and someone said,""What''s this? does she think she''s a young miss?"

    "What do you mean you don''t remember who we are? aren''t you looking down on us?"

    "It''s just ... Shameless!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the corridor, Cheng Anyue leaned against the railing. The wind was blowing against her, and she tried to calm herself down.

    She had wanted to say those words for a long time, and the reason she said them today was to vent her emotions.

    She knew that her rtionship with those girls would never be good. In fact, she had never expected it.

    She had never been an extroverted person and was destined not to have many friends.

    Zhou Xiaomin walked over, looked at Cheng Anyue, and said with a smile,""An Yue, you''re so awesome today."

    Cheng Anyue smiled. Was it great to win an argument?

    "I''ve wanted to say those people for a long time, but you didn''t let me. " Zhou Xiaomin looked at the office building not far away and raised her chin."I didn''t expect you to keep it for yourself. I was really happy to see their faces of eating sh * t just now."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Xiaomin. In this school, the only person who was closest to her and would always stand behind her and support her was Zhou Xiaomin.

    "Little min, thank you."

    Zhou Xiaomin was stunned for a moment. She looked at her and smiled,""What are you thanking me for? you gave me all the meat in your bowl this afternoon. I should be the one thanking you."

    Cheng Anyue smiled and didn''t exin.

    He would keep this innocence and let their friendshipst forever.

 Chapter 3254 Cant Bully

    After thest self-study ss, Cheng Anyue packed her things and left.

    However, not long after the teachers left, they ran into Huayu.

    Hua Yu was wearing sportswear and holding a basketball in his hand. It looked like he had gone to y basketball in thest ss.

    "An Yue, how did you do?" Hua Yu walked toward Cheng Anyue, spinning the basketball with one finger.

    An Yue? Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly. Were they that close?

    She nced at him and said indifferently,""School''s over. "

    "Yeah, school''s over, so I came to find you." "I''ll send you home," said Hua Yu with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows. What''s wrong with this person? wasn''t he clear about what he saidst time?

    "No need!"

    "I know you don''t want to be in a rtionship for the time being, but I hope you can empty the spot for me." Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue with a serious expression."In return, I''ll send you to school every day. How about that?"

    "Not much!" Cheng Anyue rejected him without hesitation.

    Hua Yu was a little helpless."Don''t be so heartless."

    "We''re not close. " Cheng Anyue said indifferently and was about to walk forward.

    However, when she walked to the left, Hua Yu would walk to the left. When she walked to the right, Hua Yu would walk to the right and stop her.

    Cheng Anyue''s face darkened and she looked at Hua Yu unhappily."What do you want?"

    "Give me a chance to send you home." Hua Yu looked at her with a serious face.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips."I don''t need it."

    "I''m very sad that you rejected me so directly. " Hua Yu sighed.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    What did it have to do with her whether he was sad or not?

    "I''m going home. " She said again.

    Hua Yu did not speak and looked at her with a firm gaze.

    Cheng Anyue was extremely frustrated. Were these people crazy?

    She had already said that she didn''t like him. Why did he have to pester her?

    Zhou Xiaomin knew that Cheng Anyue wasn''t in a good mood, and she silently lit a candle for Huayu in her heart. ''Even if you want to leave a good impression on her, you shouldn''t do it when she''s frustrated.''

    Cheng Anyue took a deep breath."What do you want?"

    "I have a lot on my mind. If you want to hear it, I can tell you slowlyter." Hua Yu looked like a hooligan.

    She hadn''t had a good rest for the past few days, so Cheng Anyue''s head hurt from anger.

    "What are you guys doing?" Song Chao''s voice came from behind.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and looked at Song Chao helplessly. She wanted to force a smile at him, but she didn''t know that her smile was uglier than her crying.

    Hua Yuzily looked at Song Chao andughed,""Big hooligan song, what''s wrong? you''re still here?"

    "If you didn''t leave, how would I dare to leave?" Song Chao walked over and looked at Hua Yu."Otherwise, why would I see you bullying a female student?"

    Hearing this, Hua Yu nced at Cheng Anyue and saw her retreating behind Song Chao. The smile on his face instantly faded.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I bully an Yue?" Hua Yu snorted coldly.

    But just as he finished speaking, he heard Zhou Xiaomin say,""Song Chao, you don''t know. He stopped an Yue and didn''t let her leave. He even insisted on sending her home. An Yue was very frustrated."

    "You chubby girl, no one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak." Hua Yu said in an unpleasant tone.

    Although Zhou Xiaomin was a little fat, it didn''t mean that she could ept others calling her a fat girl.

    She turned her head to look at Hua Yu and sneered,""Even if I''m fat, I''m still cute. I''m not like you, big guy. You look so stupid."

    It was the first time that Hua Yu had been called stupid. His face was very ugly as he said coldly,""I dare you to say that again."

    The aura around him instantly changed, bing overbearing.

    Only then did Zhou Xiaomin realize that the person in front of her was a school bully. Her face instantly turned white, and she subconsciously took a step back.

    Cheng Anyue immediately stood in front of her and looked at Huayu.""You were the one who said little min was fat. You can''t bully her."

 Chapter 3255 Thank You For Taking Care Of Me

    If Huayu was really angry, his reputation as a school bully wasn''t in vain.

    However, when he saw Cheng Anyue''s serious expression when she tried to reason with him, he suddenly stopped being angry.

    It was rare to see such an adorable side of her, and she felt that she had really gained a lot.

    "Since you said so, an Yue, then I won''t stoop to her level." Hua Yu said with a smile, trying to make his expression look gentler.

    The corners of Cheng Anyue''s mouth twitched, and she forced a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin was so angry that she wanted to say something, but she was stopped.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head at her. She didn''t want to waste her breath on her. Otherwise, she didn''t know when she would be able to return.

    "Let''s go,"he said. Song Chao''s voice was heard.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him, and her expression rxed. She nodded and walked forward.

    With the song Dynasty around, Hua Yu could not stop them even if he wanted to.

    They had already agreed on three rules, and he would not take the lead to break the rules and let that brat Song Chao benefit.

    Hence, he could only watch as Song Chao escorted Cheng Anyue away. He curled his lips."How despicable."

    He had once again be her protector.

    After leaving the teaching building, Cheng Anyue saw that Huayu didn''t catch up with her. She looked at Song Chao and said gratefully,""Thank you. If you didn''te, we would have been in trouble today."

    "You''re wee," Song Chao said indifferently.

    Zhou Xiaomin pulled Cheng Anyue''s arm and whispered,""An Yue, I''m telling you. No matter what, you can''t fall in love with a rough man like Hua Yu."

    Cheng Anyue nced at her."You''re thinking too much."

    She didn''t like Huayu, and she didn''t think Huayu liked her.

    Teenagers were very curious about everything. They were very fresh and wanted to try everything.

    But one day, when he got it, he would realize that it was just so-so.

    After leaving the school gate, Cheng Anyue said goodbye to Song Chao and Zhou Xiaomin and walked toward the car on the side of the road.

    Her intuition told her that an Shijin would note again today. After all, he had waited for her for a long time twice in a row.

    Even though she thought this way, she still felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation.

    She opened the back door. As expected, there was no one in the back seat. For a moment, she felt a littleplicated.

    He really did note.

    In the banquet hall on the fifth floor of a five-star hotel, guests dressed in gorgeous clothes came one after another. Those who were familiar with them and those who were not familiar with them all raised their sses and drank together. It was very lively.

    "Young master an is here," someone said.

    The noise in the banquet hall gradually died down, and in the end, it waspletely silent.

    There was no one in A city who didn''t know young master an.

    He was the youngest Chairman and President of the Dongchen group. At the age of 20, he had seized all the power in his hands and even directly kicked his biological father and uncle out of the house.

    This kind of courage, this kind of method, or this kind of heartlessness was something that even his peers, no, his seniors, would find difficult to achieve.

    Even though young master an was young, no one dared to look down on him. Otherwise, they would be looking down on the strength of the Dongchen group.

    The people near the door suddenly made way, and the people behind saw this and also made way. In an instant, the road from the door to the center of the banquet hall was cleared.

    Everyone looked over and saw a young man in a ck suit being surrounded by people.

    He looked really young, but the sharp and cold aura around him couldn''t be ignored. It was enough to shock everyone present and dere the arrival of the master of the an family.

    He walked to the center and someone immediately went up to greet him.

    Although an Shijin''s expression was a little cold, he still had a lot of social interaction, so he wouldn''t give the other party the cold shoulder.

    In the corner, a middle-aged man''s eyes lit up when he saw an Shiyu. This was a good opportunity.

    He rushed over with a ss of wine and shouted,""Young master an, I''ve been wanting to visit you for a long time. I didn''t expect to have the honor of meeting you here today. Thank you for taking care of my daughter all this time."

 Chapter 3256 I Miss My Daughter

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man who had walked up to an Shiyu. They were all surprised by his rtionship with young master an.

    After carefully analyzing the meaning of his words, she felt that it was a little strange. Everyone knew that an Shiyun was a vicious and merciless person. He didn''t even recognize his own family, but he was saying that an Shiyun was helping to take care of his daughter?

    Did young master an look like someone who would do good?

    However, everyone''s attention quickly fell on the word "daughter."

    Looking at an Shiyu again, although he was not old, he was already 20 years old. A man at this age was full of vigor and vitality. Coupled with his status, he should have a woman by now.

    So, this person in front of him had given his daughter to young master an?

    Thinking of this, everyone''s mood turned bad. Why didn''t they think of this way to curry favor with young master an?

    However, to everyone''s surprise, an Shijin nced at the man who was talking to him, picked up his ss, and walked away as if he was a stranger.

    In fact, he really did not know him.

    Cheng huaisong wasn''t supposed to attend this party. After all, he only had a smallpany and couldn''tpare to the wealth of the other families present.

    Therefore, after he came, no matter how hard he tried to integrate into this circle, not many people paid attention to him after he introduced himself. He had no choice but to hide in a corner and wait for the opportunity to make a move.

    To her surprise, an Shijin came.

    He had only met an Shiyun once. Of course, he had seen an Shiyun, but an Shiyun had not seen him.

    However, no matter what, an Shijin had asked for his daughter, so they could be considered to have some kind of rtionship. He had even dreamed of bing the father-inw of the an family''s head.

    After all, it was self-evident what a hot-blooded man wanted from a sixteen-year-old girl.

    However, he didn''t expect that an Shiyu wouldn''t pay him any attention even though he took the initiative to greet him. His indifferent expression was like a p to his smug face, and his face was trampled under his feet.

    The crowd followed an Shijin, but he remained standing in the same spot, receiving the mocking gazes of the people around him.

    If he wanted to get close to young master an, he should take a good look at his own status. Did he think that he was young master an''s father-inw just because he gave him a daughter? As expected, she came from a small family and had not seen the world.

    Cheng huaisong''s mood was very subtle, but he could be considered to have been through a lot, so he quickly restrained his emotions and turned to follow an Shichen.

    He felt that it was possible that he had not made his identity clear. After all, he might not be the only one who had sent young master an''s daughter.

    Not only was an Yue obedient, but she was also pretty. How could young master an not like her?

    The more he thought about it, the more Cheng huaisong felt that his guess was right.

    Once again, he squeezed toward an Shijin.

    As the crowd was not sure if he had anything to do with an Shijin, they tried to avoid him when he got close. As a result, he appeared in front of an Shijin again very quickly.

    "Young master an ..." He called out with an apologetic smile.

    Although the man in front of them was only a young man in his twenties, the aura around him made them, who were his elders, not dare to show the slightest neglect. They even had to look up to him.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything. There was no emotion on his handsome face, but those who were familiar with him knew that he was getting impatient.

    An Yuan looked at Cheng huaisong and said in a deep voice,""This gentleman, please make way."

    Cheng huaisong ignored him. He looked at an Shiyu and said in a ttering tone,""Young master an, I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that an Yue has been bothering you for so long. As her father, I''m starting to miss her."

 Chapter 3257 Her Change

    The music in the banquet hall was still ying, but it gave off a strange sense of silence.

    The tall young man had one hand in his pocket and the other hanging by his side. He exuded a noble aura.

    His dark eyes stared at the man in front of him, and his eyes seemed to be quenched with ice. His thin lips opened slightly and he said indifferently,""Get lost," he said.

    Cheng huaisong was stunned for a moment. He looked at an Shiyu in disbelief until he saw his cold eyes. He couldn''t help but shiver and retreat.

    The young man in front of him directly walked past him and walked forward, not even giving him a nce.

    Previously, he had only made Cheng huaisong lose face, but now, he had lost everything.

    There were sighs around them, but everyone was focused on chasing after an Shilin and had no time to pay attention to a small character like Cheng huaisong.

    Cheng huaisong was bewildered. Could it be that an Yue had not coaxed young master an after going to the an family?

    This girl, she couldn''t even handle such a small matter. She really disappointed him.

    After a round of the party, an Shiyu left.

    No one would me him for leaving too early. After all, it wasn''t easy for him toe here.

    The atmosphere in the car was heavy. An Yuan sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the man in the rearview mirror.

    The young master seemed to be in a bad mood that night.

    To be more precise, it was after the man who imed to be miss an Yue''s father arrived.

    "Young master, are you going back to the mansion?" He asked tentatively.

    An Shijin furrowed his brows."Yeah."

    An Yuan started the car after getting an answer.

    "How''s the investigation of the Cheng ning along?"suddenly, the man behind him asked.

    "Most of the information has been collected. It will be on your desk tomorrow morning." An Yuan replied.

    "En!" "Yes," an Shiyu replied. He leaned back in his chair and looked out at the dark night sky. His dark eyes flickered under the streetlights, making it impossible to capture the emotions in his eyes.

    In the an family''s mansion, Cheng Anyue was sitting in the living room watching TV.

    When she returned home that afternoon, she saw that an Shijin was not home. After asking him, she found out that he was attending a banquet that night. She should have been very happy, but her heart felt a little empty.

    She had wanted to study at night. After all, her results this time were not good. However, she was not in the right mood.

    Her favorite actor, Lin Nan, was on TV. She had to admit that Lin Nan was really good-looking. He was already 27 or 28 years old, but he still looked like he was in his early 20s. Most importantly, his acting skills were really good.

    As she looked around, she was so entranced that she didn''t even notice that someone had walked into the living room.

    An Shijin was a little surprised to hear the sound of the television the moment he entered.

    He looked up and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa and staring at the TV. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked particrly cute when she was focused.

    The TV was just a decoration. He didn''t like to watch TV programs and even hated the noise. The old man mostly read the newspaper at home.

    She had to admit that she was getting bolder and bolder. She even dared to touch the things in this house.

    He was suddenly curious about what had caused her to change.

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted his thoughts."Young master, you''re back."

    Cheng Anyue, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, also snapped out of her daze. When she saw an Shijin standing near the door, she immediately stood up and said with a smile,""Young master, you''re back."

    An Shijin looked at the smile on Cheng Anyue''s face and felt as if he was looking at the sun in spring.

    His heart that was as hard as stone seemed to be touched by something for a moment. Layers of ripples spread out, and an inexplicable emotion emerged in his heart.

    He nodded his head slightly and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 3258 Do You Have A Brain?

    Cheng Anyue was already used to an Shijin''s cold attitude. After watching him go upstairs, she sat down and continued watching television.

    She didn''t know why, but she felt more at ease than before.

    Looking at the handsome male actor on TV, she was quickly attracted to him.

    However, after the movie, she went back to her room to do the questions.

    Now that he had calmed down, his speed at solving the questions had also increased a lot.

    Two days passed, and the results were out.

    As usual, the results were posted in the corner next to the ckboard in front of him. At this moment, the corner was filled with students who were looking at the results.

    Everyone was in a mor as they discussed.

    "I knew that the first ce would still be Song Chao. He''s too powerful."

    "A top student is a top student. He''s not someone we can easily surpass."

    "Look at her. Her grades dropped so much. She really deserves it."

    "That''s right, let her seduce boys every day. "

    ¡­¡­

    Many people in front of them looked in one direction.

    Cheng Anyue sat in her seat with her head lowered, trying her best to ignore the malicious gazes directed at her.

    In fact, she didn''t need to look at the results to know that she didn''t do well this time.

    Zhou Xiaomin came over after looking at the results. Seeing Cheng Anyue''s disappointed face, she consoled her,""An Yue, don''t be discouraged. You will definitely do well next time."

    Cheng Anyue forced a smile at her. She was probably the only one who wouldfort her at this time.

    "It''s fine. How did you do?"

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled."It''s not like you don''t know my results. It''s just like that. Anyway, I have already given up on treatment. You should be happy."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Very quickly, the students who were checking the results dispersed and returned to their respective seats.

    Cheng Anyue also picked up her textbook and started revising again. She had to get up from where she fell.

    Just as she was doing her homework with a pen, the table was suddenly knocked over by someone, and the pen identally drew a long line on the exercise book.

    She furrowed her brows and looked up to meet Song Anqi''s provocative gaze.

    Song Anqi noticed her gaze but did not feel guilty at all. She replied calmly,""Oh, I''m sorry."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her coldly. She was clearly doing this on purpose.

    Song Anqi lowered her head and nced at the exercise book on Cheng Anyue''s desk. She sneered,""Oh, are you nning to make up for it? It''s a pity that you''ve supplemented it toote. Don''t you know how much ability you have? He only had a few good grades before this, and he thought he was a genius? Ha ..."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and did not say a word as she lowered her head. Although song Anqi''s words were harsh, they were the truth.

    She had never been a genius. If she was, her grades would not have plummeted.

    "Hey, song Anqi, that''s enough!" Zhou Xiaomin looked at song Anqi with an unhappy expression.

    "The little follower came out to speak up for the master again?" Song Anqiughed coldly as her eyes filled with disdain.

    This time, Zhou Xiao Min did not get angry. She sized up song Anqi and smiled,""You keep saying that an Yue''s results are not good, but I clearly saw that she got 11th ce in the ss this time. What about you? what''s your ranking?"

    Song Anqi''s expression turned ugly. Everyone knew that she had bad grades.

    Zhou Xiaomin didn''t n to let her go just like that. She continued,""If you didn''t see it yourself, I might as well tell you. 49th ce, there are only 60 people in our ss. You''re eleventh from the bottom, so who gave you the courage tough at eleventh from the bottom?"

    Quite a few people looked over. Although Cheng Anyue wasn''t very popr among the girls and her rtionship with the boys was average, when she heard Zhou Xiaomin''s words, she couldn''t help but look at song Anqi with strange eyes.

    Those with bad results mocking those with better results, was this a joke? Did he not have a brain?

 Chapter 3259 Are You Saying That Shes Beyond Stupid?

    Song Anqi had probably never felt so embarrassed in her life.

    As a student, no one didn''t care about their academic performance.

    The reason she used to attack others ended up backfiring on herself. This was enough to make her feel stifled.

    She looked around and saw that her ssmates were all looking at her. She was so angry that she was about to cry. She red at Zhou Xiaomin and Cheng Anyue before returning to her seat.

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted and smiled at Cheng Anyue. It was a triumphant smile.

    Cheng Anyue smiled. She was grateful that she had stood up for her, but this result didn''t bring her much happiness.

    She believed that song Anqi wasn''t the only one in the ss who wasughing at her poor grades. She was more afraid of her parents ''disappointed expressions when they found out about her grades.

    Looking at her foot that had not fully recovered, she smiled bitterly. Should she be happy that she did not have to go home quickly because of her sprained foot?

    She had something on her mind, which made her a little out of sorts the whole day.

    During this period, she was even called up by the teacher to answer questions, probably to remind her to concentrate in ss.

    Of course, the teacher was also quite dissatisfied with her test results. After ss, she called her to the office and told her to focus on her studies.

    After an entire day of shock, Cheng Anyue''s mood became even worse.

    When school ended in the afternoon, her ssmates had all left, but she stayed in the ssroom to flip through the exercise book.

    She could recognize the words on it, but she couldn''t remember the words when they were read together, nor could she understand the meaning of the question.

    She threw the book on the ground in despair, but she did so precisely because there was no one else in the ssroom.

    After venting her anger, she was the one who picked up the book in the end.

    She suddenly found it a little funny. Why did he have to do such a useless thing?

    However, he seemed to be in a better mood.

    After she packed her things, she took her bag and walked out.

    As soon as she left the ssroom, she saw a figure leaning against the wall outside. She was shocked and quickly stepped back. She looked up and underestimated his appearance.

    "You, why haven''t you left?" She looked at him in surprise.

    Song Chao stood up straight, his handsome face emotionless. He said indifferently,""Have you vented enough?"

    Cheng Anyue''s face turned red instantly. As expected, he had seen everything.

    Suddenly, she felt that her actions just now were very embarrassing.

    "Don''t feel burdened. You''re a human, and every human will have bad moments. Rather than keeping it in, it''s better to vent it out."

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise. Was this something someone like Song Chao would say?

    In her impression, he had never lost control of his emotions. He always gave people the impression that he was polite and knew when to retreat.

    Actually, one of the reasons why she had never been close to him was that he was someone else''s child.

    Her mother would always bring him up to criticize her, to see how Song Chao''s grades were and how likable he was ...

    He was so perfect that she felt disgusted. She couldn''t help but wonder if her parents would like her a little more if he didn''t exist.

    However, the recent events had changed her opinion of him.

    After all, he had never hurt her directly from the beginning.

    "Thank you," she said with a nod.

    However, before she could feel grateful, a certain someone poured cold water on her."If it were me, I wouldn''t do it in such a stupid way."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Was she saying that she was extremely stupid?

    As expected, being touched could notst more than three seconds.

    However, his words sounded familiar, as if someone had said it before.

 Chapter 3260 Looking Forward To Tomorrow

    In the end, Cheng Anyue wasn''t really angry with Song Chao. If she had to me someone, she could only me herself for not being able to live up to expectations.

    "Thank you for this," she looked at Song Chao and said sincerely.

    If it wasn''t for him, it would have been difficult to even get into the eleventh ce in the ss.

    Song Chao shifted his gaze away. His delicate face was as cold as ever, and even carried a hint of arrogance.

    "No need. After all, I didn''t really help you."

    Cheng Anyue nced at him. He couldn''t be ming himself for not helping her stabilize her grades, right?

    She smiled."Actually, this is already very good. I''ll still be in the eleventh ce at least. If I''m out of the twentieth ce, I really won''t be able to exin it to my parents."

    "It seems like you''ve really thought it through." Song Chao looked at her and said indifferently,"you even know how tofort others."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She instantly understood what he meant. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be the case.

    Before the exam, she was satisfied as long as she didn''t lose too much.

    After knowing that she had gotten eleventh ce, she wondered why she had not stabilized her ranking.

    A man''s greed was indeed endless.

    Indeed, she seemed to have thought it through.

    "Thank you, Song Chao." Cheng Anyue said sincerely.

    "You''re wee!" Song Chao said indifferently and walked forward.

    Cheng Anyue immediately chased after him. Luckily, Song Chao wasn''t walking very fast, so she managed to catch up even though her feet still hurt.

    "I''ll buy you a drink as thanks. "

    "No need," Song Chao refused.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."How can I do that? you''ve helped me, so I can''t just leave you be."

    "I''ll buy whatever I want to drink. "

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Of course, she knew that he would buy it for himself, but what she bought was different. It was a gift of thanks.

    After thinking about it carefully, she seemed to understand what song Chao meant. He was probablyining that she was not sincere.

    She walked side by side with him and asked tentatively,""What do you want as a thank you gift?"

    Song Chao stopped in his tracks and looked at Cheng Anyue."When your grades are back to normal, we''ll talk about the thank you gift."

    Cheng Anyue''s heart skipped a beat. Did he mean that he would help her until her grades recovered?

    She subconsciously looked up and met his clear eyes. There seemed to be some kind of emotion gathering in them.

    At that moment, her heart inexplicably beat faster, and there were some emotions in her heart that were about to burst out.

    This feeling came so suddenly that she was caught off guard, and she chose to escape.

    She shifted her gaze and looked forward.

    "Wouldn''t that be too much trouble for you?"

    "I won ''t. Just take it as an apology." Song Chao said indifferently.

    Apologize? Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion. What did he mean?

    Unfortunately, Song Chao didn''t want to exin."No tutoring today. Go home early."

    Cheng Anyue looked at the time on her watch. It was indeed gettingte.

    "I''ll be leaving then,"she said to Song Chao.

    Song Chao didn''t say anything. She just walked forward.

    After a few steps, Song Chao''s voice was heard from behind."When are youing home?"

    Cheng Anyue stopped and turned to look at Song Chao. She smiled and said,""If nothing unexpected happens, next week."

    "En!" Song Chao nodded.

    The young man''s body was coated with ayer of golden light from the setting sun, which made him look extremely dazzling.

    Cheng Anyue smiled and continued,""We can go home together then."

    "En!"

    "See you tomorrow," Cheng Anyue waved her hand, turned around, and walked away.

    The young man stood on the spot and watched her figure gradually disappear into the distance. His cold face seemed to soften a little.

    He looked up at the setting sun and suddenly looked forward to the night and the arrival of tomorrow.

 Chapter 3261 Farewell

    In the evening, Cheng Anyue''s car and an Shijin''s car arrived at the an family''s mansion at almost the same time.

    When an Yue got out of the car, she saw an Shiyuing down.

    "Young master, you''re back," she immediately said.

    An Shijin''s brows furrowed slightly as he looked at the little girl in front of him, who was smiling brightly. He nodded imperceptibly and turned to walk toward the main door.

    Cheng Anyue immediately followed him. The two of them went upstairs together and returned to their respective rooms.

    After changing her clothes, Cheng Anyue went downstairs to help the Butler cook.

    She did not expect the Butler to reject her."Miss, the kitchen is dirty. Please don''t go in."

    "I''m not that delicate," Cheng Anyue said with a smile."It''s only you, grandfather Butler, who calls me ''miss.'' In fact, I''m not much different from you."

    The Butler looked at the little girl''s innocent appearance and his expression became even more kind. No wonder the young master treated her so differently. Anyone would feel heartache for such a little girl.

    "Miss, you''re ttering us. There''s a special chef in the kitchen. If you''re bored, you can go and watch TV for a while."

    Seeing that the Butler had no intention of making an exception, Cheng Anyue was a little dejected. She had originally nned to cook a few dishes so that she could bring up that matter to a certain someone, but it seemed that it would not work.

    However, thinking about it, he should be eager to do so. If she really cooked to please him, it would seem like she was overthinking it.

    It didn''t take long for the food to be ready. An Shiyu came downstairs.

    He seemed to have taken a shower, and his hair was only 80% dry. He was wearing a T-shirt and sweatpants, looking like a young man who was full of vitality and sunshine.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. Although she had always known that this person was good-looking, the first thing she noticed when she first saw him was his cold and fierce temperament.

    Now that he had taken off theyers of clothes, he seemed no different from an ordinary young man.

    Just then, an Shijin looked over.

    Cheng Anyue was shocked and immediately looked away. She lowered her head and shouted,""Young master."

    An Shijin''s gaze lingered on her for a moment before he walked to the dining table and sat down.

    Cheng Anyue followed and sat down next to her. She only started eating when she saw an Shijin pick up his chopsticks.

    After the meal, the entire dining room was eerily quiet.

    With something on her mind, Cheng Anyue couldn''t eat anymore.

    When an Shijin''s gaze swept over her, she was fiddling with the rice in her bowl with her head lowered, but she had not eaten for a long time.

    He narrowed his eyes and retracted his gaze. He said indifferently,""Is there something on your mind?"

    Cheng Anyue immediately snapped out of her daze and looked up to meet his cold gaze. She was instantly shocked.

    "Young master, I ..."

    "You''re usually not very bold, so why are you so nervous now?" An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue smiled awkwardly. Was heplimenting her or mocking her?

    However, she was indeed a little nervous.

    She ced the bowl and chopsticks on the table and ced her hands on her knees. Her little face was tense as if she was hesitating about something.

    An Shijin nced at her and continued eating.

    However, his posture clearly showed that he was waiting for her to speak while eating.

    In fact, Cheng Anyue''s mentality had changed a long time ago.

    After realizing that this man wasn''t that scary, she didn''t hate him anymore.

    She even felt a little reluctant to part with him because she was about to leave this ce.

    It made it difficult for her to bring up the things that she had been so eager to achieve.

    However, what was meant toe woulde. She had to return to her own home.

    After hesitating for a while, she finally said,""Young master, I n to go home next week."

 Chapter 3262 Dont Care

    The dining room quieted down, and only the sound of breathing could be heard.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head, feeling extremely helpless.

    Although she had already told him about this, she still felt a little guilty when she brought it up herself.

    The Butler''s gaze shifted between Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu, and he was extremely anxious.

    It was rare to see the young master being so interested in someone, but she wanted to leave. The young master was probably unwilling.

    If young master forced her to stay, young miss would definitely be sad.

    If the young miss left, the young master would probably be disappointed.

    An Shiyu looked at the table of food in front of him, and a hint of awkwardness seemed to sh across his dark eyes. He replied indifferently,"mm."

    Did he agree? Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at an Shijin. The expression on his face was the same as usual. It seemed like he didn''t care that she had left.

    She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed at the thought.

    In his heart, she should be a problem.

    Beside him, an shizheng continued to eat and finished his meal very quickly.

    He put down his chopsticks, stood up, and left his seat.

    In the past, Cheng Anyue would have put down her chopsticks and stood up, but she didn''t today.

    She seemed to have fallen into the confusion that she had set for herself.

    Looking at the table full of food, she forced herself to eat half a bowl of rice before going upstairs.

    Back in her room, Cheng Anyue picked up the exam paper and started to do the wrong questions. She quickly forgot about the frustration in her heart.

    However, in the study room on the other side, the Butler came in to serve a certain someone some ginseng tea. He could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the room had changed.

    He ced the ginseng tea on the table and nced at an Shiyu''s side profile. After confirming that he was no different from before, he suppressed the surprise in his heart and turned to leave.

    However, when he reached the door, he couldn''t help but stop.

    He turned his head and looked at the young man behind the desk. After a moment of hesitation, he said,""Young master, are we really going to let Miss Go back?"

    In fact, it was understandable for Cheng Anyue to return home. After all, the an family wasn''t her home.

    However, this was not the young master''s style. He didn''t believe that the young master would let her go after only two months. If that was the case, what was the point of his previous actions?

    However, he could feel that the young master also liked this miss Cheng. He was much closer to her than the other young masters of the an family.

    An Shiyu''s hand, which was flipping through the documents, paused. He looked up at the Butler and said coldly,""Uncle Zhou, you talk too much,"

    His eyes were as dark as ink, and a sense of danger was spreading from them. Even Uncle Zhou, who had served the an family for a long time, was a little nervous at this moment.

    "Young master, I''ve said too much," the Butler immediately said.

    Seeing that an Shijin did not say anything, he turned around and left.

    The door closed. An Shijin stared at the door for a while before looking away and continuing to read his documents.

    When he finished thest page, he ced the document on the table as it had been before. Cheng huaisong''s photo was on the cover.

    To be more precise, this document was the information an Yuan had found on the Cheng family.

    Not only Cheng huaisong, but also his wife, children, and even the events of the previous three generations.

    An Shijin leaned back in his chair, his fingers tapping lightly on the table. His handsome face seemed to be covered inyers of haze, making him look a little scary.

    His gaze fell on the documents on the table, and his thin lips parted slightly."You want to go back?"

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 3263 She Just Wanted To Catch Up On Her Studies

    After making her stand clear to an Shijin, Cheng Anyue felt a little reluctant at first, but it was nothingpared to the joy of returning home, so she quickly forgot about it.

    As the days went by, her feet were almost fully recovered, even though they could not move as freely as they used to.

    Her grades were terrible this time, so Cheng Anyue had to stay in school for an hour of tuition after school.

    In order to avoid making the driver wait for too long, she told the Butler about this and asked him to arrange for the driver to pick her upter.

    The Butler had also told an shizheng about this matter, but an shizheng did not ask much.

    In the afternoon, after school, everyone left the ssroom, Leaving Song Chao and Cheng Anyue.

    The two of them went to the rooftop of the top floor to avoid being seen by their ssmates.

    It wasn''t that Cheng Anyue was being overly cautious, but the fangirls of the song Dynasty were too scary. She was afraid of being cornered by them again.

    On the rooftop, Song Chao was exining the questions patiently.

    Cheng Anyue''s grades had always been very good, and it was only because she had dropped out of ss that her grades had taken a nosedive.

    After this period of intensive training, her results had already improved, so she could often draw inferences from one case.

    Song Chao didn''t feel tired at all.

    After about an hour of tutoring, Song Chao looked at his watch and then at the sky. He said,""It''s gettingte, time to go home. "

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and started packing her bag.

    "By the way, your dad asked me about your situation at school." Song Chao said.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes brightened and she looked at Song Chao in surprise."Really?"

    Her voice trembled slightly in excitement.

    Song Chao nced at her and nodded.

    "Then, then what did you say ..." Cheng Anyue started to feel nervous. Did he tell everyone that she did badly in the exam?

    "Of course I''m telling the truth."

    "Song Chao, you!" Cheng Anyue''s face was filled with anger.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue''s flustered and exasperated look, song chaotai raised his hand and furrowed his brows."I didn''t mention your results. I just said that you''re not bad, but you sprained your ankle and took a leave of absence."

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She was really scared to death.

    However, when she realized Song Chao''s words, she frowned slightly."Why did you tell my father about my sprained ankle?"

    "Afraid that he''ll be worried?"

    Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Song Chao frowned slightly. What if he told her that her father didn''t look worried at all when he heard the news? what would she do?

    As a neighbor, he knew a little about their family''s Affairs.

    Valuing men over women, whether it was in the remote countryside or in the city, was amon urrence.

    However, some people didn''t take it seriously. Or perhaps, she had long been numb to it and was finally assimted.

    "If you don''t want them to worry, you should get well as soon as possible."

    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Anyue nodded seriously. She had been drinking nourishing soup every day during this period.

    "Let''s go,"he said.

    The two of them took their bags and went downstairs together.

    As soon as they went downstairs, they met a few aggressive girls.

    When Cheng Anyue saw the girl standing in front of her, whose eyes were almost spitting fire, she instinctively backed away. Liu Xinbei was the big sister of the school''s girls, and it wasn''t the first time she had tried to stop her.

    From the hatred in Liu Xinbei''s eyes, she already understood why Liu Xinbei was there.

    She was here to stop her and Song Chao. Indeed, there was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world.

    While she was panicking, she felt even more helpless. She really just wanted to catch up on her studies!

 Chapter 3264 I Will Make You Regret This

    The atmosphere at the stairs was tense. A few well-dressed girls surrounded a boy and a girl.

    Song Chao stood in front of Cheng Anyue and looked at Liu Xinbei. He frowned and said,""Get out of the way."

    Liu Xinbei was so angry that she almostughed. He actually asked her to move away?

    Was he doing this to protect the B * tch behind him?

    ? If it wasn''t for the girl she was ying with telling her that she saw Song Chao take Cheng Anyue to the rooftop and didn''te down for a long time, she wouldn''t have believed that the serious old man Song Chao, who had rejected her time and time again, would do such a sneaky thing like dating girls.

    Hehe hehe

    In the end, she was just not the person he wanted to date.

    At this thought, she looked at Cheng Anyue with a gaze that seemed to want to swallow her whole.

    Cheng Anyue''s body trembled instinctively. She had heard of these girls ''methods. As long as they didn''t like the look of it, they would think of ways to torture it.

    Zhou Xiaomin had once told her that she had personally seen Liu Xinbei and the others surround a girl, pull her hair, and kick her in the stomach. The reason seemed to be that when they were scolding the girl, the girl was not happy and retorted.

    "Didn''t you tell mest time that you and Song Chao were just neighbors?" Liu Xinbei looked at Cheng Anyue and sneered.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows, looked at her, and replied,""I''m not lying. "

    "You''re not lying?" Liu Xinbei mumbled to herself. Suddenly, her expression turned ferocious as she shouted,"if you''re not lying, who are you with now?"

    Cheng Anyue was shocked by her crazed look and subconsciously grabbed Song Chao''s arm.

    "I''m not lying,"she whispered," Song Chao is tutoring me. "

    "Tutoring? Who the F * ck is talking nonsense with me?" Liu Xinbei shouted again,"you B * tch! How dare you lie to me? I''ll teach you a lesson today!"

    As she spoke, she took a step forward and prepared to attack Cheng Anyue.

    However, before she could get close, she was pushed away by a hand and took a few steps back.

    The people behind helped Liu Xinbei up. Liu Xinbei raised her head and looked at Song Chao in disbelief."You, you pushed me?" For this B * tch?"

    "I don''t think there''s anything between us." Song Chao frowned and his handsome face was filled with displeasure.

    Liu Xinbei''s face stiffened. She opened her mouth and looked at him in disbelief."What do you mean?"

    "I mean it literally." Song Chao looked at her and said indifferently,"don''t say that I have nothing to do with Cheng Anyue. Even if we do, what does it have to do with you?"

    "Song Chao, you ..." Liu Xinbei was furious. Song Chao''s words had clearly rejected her.

    Song Chao looked at her coldly."Don''t use my name to bully the female students and don''t make me hate you more."

    Without waiting for Liu Xinbei''s reply, he grabbed Cheng Anyue''s wrist and walked forward.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t expect that someone would suddenly grab her wrist. She instinctively wanted to break free, but she was already being dragged forward.

    She couldn''t care less at this moment and followed Song Chao.

    However, she could not help but turn around to look at Liu Xinbei. Her eyes met Liu Xinbei''s resentful gaze.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She knew that Liu Xinbei would hate herpletely after today.

    "Song Chao, just you wait. I will make you regret this!" Liu Xinbei''s exasperated voice came from behind.

 Chapter 3265 Why Are You So Far Away From Me?

    After school, the campus was quieter than ever.

    On the tree-lined path, two figures were walking one after another.

    Cheng Anyue followed behind Song Chao. Under the setting sun, their silhouettes were elongated, but there was no sign of them ovepping.

    Liu Xinbei didn''t catch up to her, but Cheng Anyue didn''t feel at ease at all.

    The two of them didn''t speak along the way.

    At the school gate, Song Chao suddenly stopped and turned to look at Cheng Anyue.""Why are you so far away from me?"

    "I ..."

    Song Chao raised his eyebrows."You think I''m trouble?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue immediately waved her hand and denied.

    Song Chao looked at her flustered expression and couldn''t help but frown."Am I that scary?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue shook her head.

    "Then why are you so far away from me?"

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and lowered her head. She wasn''t afraid of the song Dynasty, but she felt that he shouldn''t tutor her in the future.

    It was just that she couldn''t say this.

    After all, Song Chao was the one who offered to help her. If she rejected him, it would seem like she didn''t know how to appreciate his kindness.

    "I have no rtionship with Liu Xinbei." Song Chao exined.

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect him to exin this to her.

    Sheughed."Actually, I can understand Liu Xinbei''s ..."

    "What do you understand about her?" Song Dynasty frowned.

    Cheng Anyue shifted her gaze and looked elsewhere. She whispered,""She likes you, so she doesn''t like other girls around you. Actually, I should be the one saying sorry."

    Song Chao''s expression turned ugly. He furrowed his brows and said,""Do I have to like her just because she likes me?"

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She looked at Song Chao and asked,""You really don''t like her?"

    "Not at all," Song Chao''s reply was firm.

    Cheng Anyue nodded. If that was the case, she wouldn''t feel guilty anymore.

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue had heaved a sigh of relief, Song Chao asked,""You''re quite concerned about this. Do you think I''d like Liu Xinbei if it was you?"

    His tone was a little harsh. Cheng Anyue panicked and quickly waved her hands."Don''t misunderstand. I''m just thinking too much for a moment. It''s my fault for watching too many movies recently. I''m sorry. As for my concern, of course, I don''t want to be a murderer who breaks people up."

    She paused, looked at Song Chao and said seriously,""Actually, in my heart, you''ve always been my role model. It''s impossible for you to fall in love at such a young age. I''m sorry for myck of determination just now."

    Song Chao was speechless.

    She always had a way to make him speechless.

    Song Chao turned around and walked away.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back and thought to herself,"is the matter over?"

    However, would Liu Xinbei really let it go?

    She followed him and couldn''t help but ask,""What''s going on between you and Liu Xinbei?"

    Song Chao nced at her."What do you think?"

    Cheng Anyue smiled awkwardly."How would I know?"

    Song Chao exined,"my family has business dealings with her family. I met her once at a cocktail party."

    Cheng Anyue nodded as if she had understood something. It seemed like Liu Xinbei fell in love with Song Chao because of that meeting.

    Actually, it wasn''t just Liu Xinbei. There were many girls in school who liked Song Chao, just like song Anqi, who always picked on her. This was what Zhou Xiaomin had told her.

    The two of them had already left the school gate. Cheng Anyue was about to say something when she suddenly heard the sound of a car horn not far away. It was ear-piercing and familiar.

 Chapter 3266 Is This A Gift Of Warmth?

    Cheng Anyue nced at the car on the side of the road and saw that it was a caring to pick her up. She looked at Song Chao and said,""I''m leaving. See you next week. "

    "We can go home together next Monday?" Song Chao asked.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue looking at him, Song Chao turned his head and coughed lightly.""It''ll be more convenient for tutoring this way. "

    Cheng Anyue nodded. They were neighbors, so they could study together when they returned home. They wouldn''t have to be afraid of being surrounded by Liu Xinbei and the others.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."I''ll be leaving then."

    Song Chao stood rooted to the ground as he watched Cheng Anyue walk towards the ck Maybach. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that it was a ck hole in the abyss.

    He suddenly felt a little uneasy. He frowned and walked directly across the road.

    In the car, a pair of sharp and cold eyes had long seen the scene at the school gate. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and a dangerous look shed across his eyes. The temperature in the entire car was extremely cold.

    An Yuan looked ahead, but his palms were sweating. He knew that his young master was not in a good mood.

    It made sense. Anyone who waited at the school gate for more than an hour would be unhappy to see the person they were waiting for talking andughing with other boys.

    Furthermore, this person was the head of the an family, a person who could be counted in the hundreds of thousands of dors per second.

    That was why he honked, or rather, he had no choice but to.

    No one could withstand the master of the an family''s rage, but perhaps it had not reached that stage yet.

    The car door opened, and a gust of cold air blew into her face. Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment, and she immediately saw the young man sitting in the back seat.

    "Young master?" she asked in surprise.

    Why did hee to pick her up again?

    As if he knew what she was thinking, an Shijin said indifferently,""It''s on the way!"

    Cheng Anyue nodded and got in the car without thinking much.

    An Yuan nced at an Shiyu through the rearview mirror and met his gaze. He understood and started the car.

    Cheng Anyue leaned back in her chair. Although she still didn''t dare to get close to an Shichen, it was obvious that her posture was much more rxed than before. She was no longer on guard and was even afraid of the people around her.

    It was very quiet in the car, or rather, the quiet atmosphere was no different from before.

    However, Cheng Anyue still felt ufortable. She sneaked a nce at the person beside her.

    He crossed his legs and leaned against the back of the chair. His cold eyes were looking forward. He was like a statue, not moving at all. But even if he was a statue, he was still a handsome and cool statue.

    Cheng Anyue felt that she should say something to ease the atmosphere, so she said,""Young master, don''t you get off work a littlete recently?"

    An Shiyu did not say anything. If one looked closely, they would notice that his dark eyes had loosened a little.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and said,""Young master, I don''t want to interfere with your work. I just feel that you need to rest well."

    Because there were a few times when she was thirsty and went to get some water, she found that the light in the study was still on. At that time, the clock had already turned.

    In fact, she had vaguely known that an Shiyu and an Zhengyang were not on good terms when she was with the an family. It was obvious from the fact that he lived alone in such a big house.

    She felt that she would feel lonely living alone in the an family. That night, when it was quiet, an Shiyu must have had the same thought.

    She was about to leave, and she felt that if she didn''t say something, she might not have the chance to say it in the future.

    "Who taught you that?" The person beside him suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at him and replied,""No one taught me."

    An Shijin''s eyes narrowed slightly as he said indifferently,""So, you''re sending me warmth? Moreover, it''s just before we parted. "

 Chapter 3267 Cant You Just Endure For Two More Days?

    Having her thoughts exposed, Cheng Anyue was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    This man was like a roundworm in her stomach, easily knowing what she was thinking.

    She lowered her head, not knowing what to say.

    Seeing that she was behaving like an ostrich, an Shijin furrowed his brows and said indifferently,""Who else did you say this to?"

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue was stunned. She turned her head and looked at him in confusion.

    Was she hearing things?

    Seeing the little girl''s dazed look, an Shiyu did not ask any more questions. His gaze fell forward again, but the cold aura around him seemed to have subsided.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t dare to start a conversation, lest she embarrassed herself.

    After returning to the an family, she changed her clothes and came down for dinner.

    There were only the two of them in the huge dining room. Cheng Anyue looked at the empty seats below and then at the cold-looking an Shiyu. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he was lonely.

    They looked at him with a hint of sympathy.

    An Shilin suddenly looked over and asked,""What are you looking at?"

    Cheng Anyue immediately retracted her gaze and lowered her head to swallow a big mouthful of rice.

    An Shijin nced at her but did not say anything. He continued eating.

    All of a sudden, Cheng Anyue threw down her chopsticks and pinched her throat. Her beautiful little face was filled with pain, and she coughed from time to time.

    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The Butler asked.

    Cheng Anyue felt that she was about to lose face. She was eating a fish that got stuck in a bone.

    Seeing the worried look on the Butler''s face, she still said,""There''s a thorn stuck in his throat. "

    The Butler''s expression instantly turned serious."Miss, please bear with it for a while. I''ll go get the doctor."

    "No need!" Cheng Anyue quickly replied,"I''ll drink some water or swallow a few mouthfuls of rice."

    "That won''t do. What if you hurt your throat?" The Butler said seriously,"I''ll go make a call."

    He didn''t wait for Cheng Anyue''s reply and went straight to the living room to make a call.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and stole a nce at an Shiyu.

    An Shiyu had already put down his chopsticks and was leaning back in his chair, looking at her calmly.

    It was as if he was saying,"you can even get a fish bone stuck in your mouth, how amazing."

    Cheng Anyue felt extremely embarrassed. She lowered her head and picked up the ss of water on the table to drink.

    Perhaps, it would be gone after drinking a mouthful of water. In the past, she had also used this method.

    All of a sudden, she felt as if her hand was wrapped by an icy cold object, along with the cup.

    She looked up and found that it was a slender and fair hand. Every joint was well-proportioned and perfect beyond words.

    "Didn''t you hear what uncle Zhou said?" A cold male voice suddenly came from above.

    Cheng Anyue met an Shilin''s dark eyes and whispered,""There''s no need to go through so much trouble. "

    "If you think it''s troublesome, why do you want to create trouble?" An Shilin shot her a nce.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned and lowered her head again. She didn''t have any aura to begin with, and now, she had nothing left.

    "I know," she said softly, pursing her lips.

    "It''s not enough to just know. "

    Cheng Anyue gritted her teeth and continued,""I won''t make such a mistake again."

    "Do you think the words of a person who can get a fish bone stuck in his mouth can be trusted?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    This person was beating around the bush, wasn''t he saying that she was stupid?

    Yes, she was stupid, but he was smart, okay?

    Cheng Anyue was already feeling aggrieved when the thorn got stuck in her throat. After hearing an Shiyu''s words, she felt even more aggrieved.

    She looked at an shizheng and tears of grievance flowed down her face."I''m stupid. So what? you won''t have to see me in the future anyway. Can''t you just bear with it for a few more days?"

 Chapter 3268 Young Master, Thank You

    The Butler came over after the call and saw Cheng Anyue looking at an Shiyu with teary eyes, her little face full of stubbornness.

    He then looked at an Shiyu, whose handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He was clearly on the verge of a violent rage.

    The Butler had a headache. What were these two ancestors arguing about? weren''t they fine before?

    Young master was too much. Young miss was stuck in a Fishbone, how could he still bully her?

    An Shijin looked at Cheng Anyue with a heavy gaze. Ever since he had taken over as the head of the an family, no one had dared to speak to him like that again and again. She was the first.

    After throwing a tantrum, Cheng Anyue looked at an Shicheng''s ugly expression. For the first time, she didn''t feel scared.

    She straightened her neck and looked at him with a stubborn expression.

    An Shilin''s eyes narrowed. He was getting bolder.

    His gazended on the Butler."When will the doctor arrive?"

    "I''ll be there in half an hour,"the Butler replied.

    "Twenty minutes!" An Shijin said coldly. He got up and went upstairs.

    "Yes!" "Yes, young master," the Butler replied immediately."Are you not eating?"

    "I don''t have an appetite,"

    The Butler watched as an Shijin went upstairs before turning to Cheng Anyue, who was sitting at the table. Seeing the youngdy wiping her tears again, he asked,""Miss, does it hurt?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head, but she cried even harder.

    "Are you feeling unwell?" the Butler asked, feeling a bit troubled.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler and asked in a low voice,"does he hate me?"

    After she asked this, she cried even harder.

    The Butler looked at her in surprise."Why do you think so?"

    "I was rude to him just now." Cheng Anyue pouted."He must hate me to death."

    Looking at the little girl''s confident look, the Butler didn''t know whether tough or cry. If the young master really hated someone, he wouldn''t have "picked" her up when he was free.

    Not to mention applying the medicine himself, carrying her upstairs, sending her back to her room, and even asking them to take care of her.

    However, he could understand the little girl''s uneasiness. It was his young master''s fault for never giving anyone a smile. He even had a fierce look on his face.

    "Don''t worry, miss. Young master doesn''t hate you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked me to hurry the doctor. " The Butler smiled and said,"the young master actually cares about you."

    "Really?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion.

    The Butler was about to speak when an Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from upstairs."Uncle Zhou."

    The Butler immediately walked towards the stairs and asked,""Young master, do you have any orders?"

    "Tea!"

    "Yes, please wait a moment." The Butler immediately replied.

    Cheng Anyue sat in the dining room and sobbed.

    About twenty minutester, the doctor arrived.

    It was the first time that the an family''s family doctor had to call the doctor over for a Fishbone.

    However, he had to pay attention to this, because a certain iceberg was right next to him.

    Cheng Anyue opened her mouth and allowed the doctor to examine her. However, she couldn''t help but nce at the man who was reading the newspaper beside her.

    Although it was a little narcissistic to think this way, she still felt that he hade down because he was worried about her.

    At the thought of this, her heart felt sweet and warm.

    The Fishbone was not big, and it was not stuck deep, so he took it out very quickly.

    Cheng Anyue immediately stood up and thanked the doctor."Thank you."

    "Miss is too polite." The doctor nodded. He picked up the first aid kit and looked at an shizheng, who was sitting next to him."Young master an, if you have no other instructions, I''ll take my leave first."

    "En!" An Shiyu responded softly.

    The Butler immediately led the doctor out, leaving Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu alone in therge living room.

    Cheng Anyue stood there and looked at an Shichen. She whispered,""Young master, thank you."

 Chapter 3269 67 Reluctant

    The living room was extremely quiet, with only the rustling of the newspaper.

    An Shijin folded the newspaper and looked up at Cheng Anyue. He said indifferently,""You''re not crying?"

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously red at an Shijin, her little face puffed up in anger.

    Was this person going to call her a crybaby again?

    "You don''t want to admit that you''re a crybaby?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    "I don''t like to cry." Cheng Anyue said in a low voice.

    "Then who was the one who cried just now?"

    "You''re the one who bullied me. " Cheng Anyue was a little dissatisfied.

    An Shijin looked at the little girl in front of him, who seemed to be in the right, and his brows furrowed slightly. She had been so afraid of him just now, but she had forgotten about it in just a short while?

    The little girl''s figure was very slender and she looked very weak, but it was this small body that dared to be arrogant with him.

    "In the future, remember to exercise on weekends and grow some brains."

    Cheng Anyue looked at the man sitting on the sofa with a natural expression, and her mouth pouted so much that it could hang a pot.

    "I''m not stupid. "

    "If he''s not stupid, why would he only rank 11th in the ss?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She wanted to say that she wasn''t in a good state during that period of time and didn''t listen to the ss well. This mid-term exam was all new content, but she knew that this wasn''t an excuse.

    She pursed her lips and suddenly thought of something. She looked at an Shichen with an unnatural expression.

    "Young master, I''ll be back this Sunday, but when I get home, I''ll work out."

    An Shijin looked at the little girl in front of him, who was lowering her head more and more, and some emotions shed across his handsome face.

    The living room fell into a brief silence. After a while, he replied,"yes."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly."Just ''hmm''?" It seemed like he didn''t miss her that much.

    He even said that he wasn''t thinking too much, he was simply thinking too much.

    Just then, an Shijin put down the newspaper, got up, and headed upstairs.

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and looked at his back with a serious expression. No matter what, she would never forget him. In her heart, he was like ... An older brother.

    Not long after, Cheng Anyue went upstairs.

    On Saturday morning, Cheng Anyue woke up early to exercise. Although she couldn''t do strenuous exercise, she could still do stretching exercises.

    In the morning, an Shijin went out. To be precise, he went on a business trip.

    Cheng Anyue watched as he got into the car. She turned around and looked at the huge an family''s mansion behind her, her heart empty.

    An Shijin would be away for a week, so she definitely could not say goodbye to him when she got home the next day.

    She studied for the whole day at home on Saturday.

    Without an Shijin, the an family was even more deserted, making Cheng Anyue feel extremely depressed.

    Zhou Tian went up and she packed her things.

    In fact, there was not much to pack. When she came from the Cheng family, she did not bring anything with her. Now that she was leaving, there seemed to be no reason to take anything with her.

    She packed her bag and said goodbye to the Butler.

    The Butler looked at her with some reluctance."Miss, are you really not going to stay for a while longer?"

    Cheng Anyue was also a little reluctant to part with the Butler, but she really missed home.

    "Grandfather Butler, I''lle and visit you when I have the chance."

    The Butler knew that she had made up her mind and did not continue to ask her to stay."I''ll arrange for a car to send you back."

    "No, no need. I know how to get home." Cheng Anyue rejected him. She had been freeloading in the an family for so long, so how could she continue to trouble him?

    The Butler had no choice but to nod and send her out. He only returned to the mansion after seeing her get into a taxi.

    He used the phone in the living room to dial a number, and the other side picked up very quickly.

    "Young master, miss has already gone back."

 Chapter 3270 68 A Guest

    In the car, the little girl sitting in the back seat kept wiping her tears.

    The driver in front couldn''t help but ask,""Little girl, what''s wrong? did someone bully you?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue shook her head, but her tears continued to fall.

    "Then what''s wrong with you? why are you crying? did you fight with your family?"

    "No..."

    "Eh, then what''s wrong with you?"

    "Uncle, I''m just sad. Can you let me cry for a while?" Cheng Anyue said, feeling wronged.

    "Alright, alright, alright. Little girl, you cry. I won''t disturb you any longer." The driver said immediately, as if he was afraid of causing a sh flood.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and cried even harder.

    She knew that she looked terrible crying, but she was really reluctant to leave the an family, so she could only cry to vent her emotions.

    Now that she thought about it, an Shijin was right to say that she cried a lot.

    After crying all the way, Cheng Anyue finally arrived at her destination.

    After paying, she got out of the car and took out a tissue to wipe her tears. She tidied herself up and walked into themunity.

    The security guard knew Cheng Anyue and was surprised to see her."Youngdy, I haven''t seen you in a long time. Where have you been?"

    "Hello, uncle," Cheng Anyue replied."I went to a rtive''s house and came back today."

    "I see." The security guard nodded and opened the door for her.

    Cheng Anyue thanked him and quickly entered the neighborhood. After a few steps, she switched to running.

    If leaving the an family had made her sad, then now that she was back, her heart could only be described as excited.

    Soon, she would be able to see her father, mother, and younger brother.

    This neighborhood was considered a high-end one in A city. Be IT security, the environment, or hygiene, they were all quite good.

    Cheng Anyue''s house was located at the back of the building on the 12th floor. Both the lighting and venttion were good.

    She took the elevator up to the 15th floor and impatiently went to her house. She pressed the doorbell.

    After not seeing her for such a long time, her parents and younger brother must have missed her.

    She missed them too.

    However, the doorbell rang for a long time, but no one came to open the door.

    Could they be taking an afternoon nap? Cheng Anyue thought about it and rang the doorbell.

    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door.

    It was the weekend. If he was not sleeping at home, then he was out?

    Cheng Anyue regretted not calling home in advance. Why did she have to prepare a surprise?

    She leaned against the wall, and all the excitement in her heart was extinguished by cold water at this moment.

    Now, she could only wait for them to return.

    She leaned against the wall, her body weak as she spoke, and finally sat against the wall.

    After an unknown period of time, the door opposite opened.

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously looked up and saw Song Chao walking out. He was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, holding a garbage bag in his hand. It seemed like he was going to take out the garbage.

    Song Chao was surprised to see Cheng Anyue at his door."You''re back."

    Cheng Anyue nodded and prepared to get up, but her legs were a little numb from squatting for too long and she could not get up.

    Song Chao put the trash on the ground and quickly went over to help her up.

    "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue nodded and took a step back, her entire body leaning against the wall.

    "Is there no one at home?" Song Chao asked.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."She probably took my brother out to y."

    "Do you want toe to my house?" Song Chao asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."It''s okay. I''ll just wait for them here. They should be back soon."

    "If they''re going out to y, they''ll definitelye back after dinner. Are you going to wait forever?" Song Chao said.

    "It''s okay, I ..."

    "My parents are good people. They won''t eat you up." Song Chao interrupted her.

    Cheng Anyue smiled awkwardly. Since he had already said so, it didn''t seem good for her to reject him.

    "Mm, sorry to trouble you!"

 Chapter 3271 I Dont Like People Entering My Room

    Song Chao''s house was simr to Cheng Anyue''s house. It was 140 square meters with three bedrooms and two living rooms. It was very spacious.

    Cheng Anyue thought that Song Chao was home alone. When she entered the house, she saw Mama songing out of her room.

    When she saw an Yue, she immediately smiled."An Yue, it''s been a long time since I saw you. You''re back."

    "Hello, Auntie!" Cheng Anyue shouted.

    "Come in and have a seat. I haven''t seen you in two months. You''re even more beautiful than before." Mama song''s face was full of smiles.

    "Auntie is also very young," Cheng Anyue replied politely.

    "Look, let''s talk in peace." While his mother was grinning from ear to ear, she didn''t forget to give her son a sharp look.

    Song Chao pretended not to have received it and passed a pair of Mama song''s slippers to Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue thanked him and changed into it before going to the living room.

    During this time, Mama song came out of the kitchen and ced a te of cut fruits in front of Cheng Anyue."Anyue, hurry and eat."

    "Thank you, Auntie!"

    "This child, how many times have you said thank you since you came in? you can''t be so formal with Auntie." Mama song rebuked.

    Cheng Anyue smiled. She knew that Mama song was a good person and treated her well.

    However, she did not deserve it, so she still felt a little apologetic.

    Just then, Song Chao came out of the kitchen and ced a ss of orange juice in front of Cheng Anyue.

    "Drink some juice first."

    "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Upon seeing this, Mama song gave her son a look of approval. At least he had good eyes.

    "Anyue, have some juice first. You must be thirsty."

    Cheng Anyue picked up the ss of fruit juice and took a small sip under the watchful eyes of Mama song and song Chaoyang.

    The fruit juice was cool, sour, and sweet, just to Cheng Anyue''s taste.

    She didn''t stand on ceremony and finished the ss of fruit juice.

    Upon seeing this, Mama song smiled and said,"so an Yue likes orange juice? it just so happens that we have some fresh oranges at home. Auntie will go and make some for you."

    Without waiting for Cheng Anyue to refuse, she took the empty cup to the kitchen.

    Cheng Anyue looked a little embarrassed. Was she being too impolite and causing trouble for him?

    As if he had seen through her thoughts, Song Chao said lightly,""Don''t feel guilty. She''s bored at home. It''s good to find something for her to do."

    The corners of Cheng Anyue''s mouth twitched. How could someone speak like that?

    "Don''t bother about her. Have you finished your homework?" Song Chao asked.

    His words sessfully diverted Cheng Anyue''s attention. She nodded and said,"I''ve finished my homework, but I''ve been working on some exercise books recently."

    "Then let''s go together." Song Chao replied.

    "Yes."

    When Mama song came out of the kitchen, she saw Cheng Anyue doing her homework on the coffee table.

    She immediatelyughed."Our an Yue loves to study, unlike Song Chao. He locked himself in his room the moment he got home. I don''t know what he''s doing."

    Cheng Anyue''s face was filled with embarrassment. ording to Mama song, Song Chao could get such good grades even though he didn''t like studying. As for her, who loved studying, she still did so badly. It was really embarrassing.

    "It''s not convenient to do homework here. Let''s go to Song Chao''s room and do it at the desk. " Mama song suggested as she ced the fruit juice beside Cheng Anyue''s hand.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. It wasn''t good for a girl to go to a boy''s room alone.

    "I don''t like people entering my room." Song Chao suddenly said.

 Chapter 3272 70 Rescue

    Mama song was furious when she heard Song Chao''s words. She almost went up to pull his ear."Why do you have so many problems? what''s wrong with entering your room? you want an Yue to go in, but she won ''t. If you''re so capable, you can n your own room in the future. Don''t ask me for help ..."

    Song Chao ignored her. He leaned back on the sofa and flipped through the exercise book.

    When Mama song saw him like this, she was even angrier. If an Yue wasn''t here, she would have definitely taught him a lesson.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the way Mama song stood up for her and felt grateful. At the same time, she also let out a sigh of relief.

    They were all older now, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, and they understood many things.

    It wasn''t good for a girl to enter a boy''s room, but Song Chao''s rejection helped her out of the situation.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue doing her homework, Mama song also gradually calmed down.

    Time passed by unknowingly, and in the blink of an eye, the sky was about to turn dark.

    Cheng Anyue went to the opposite side and rang the doorbell a few times, but no one opened the door.

    Mama song couldn''t help but say,"an Yue, don''t be anxious. You can have dinner here first. Your parents will definitelye backter."

    "Wouldn''t that be too much trouble for you?" Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed.

    "What''s the trouble? you''re just too polite. If you weren''t here, it would be just me and Song Chao eating. It wouldn''t be too crowded. We should thank you foring." Mama song smiled and said,"if you continue to be so polite with Auntie, I''ll really get angry."

    Cheng Anyue had no choice but to stay in the song family''s house.

    "Watch TV for a while." Mama song passed the TV remote control to Cheng Anyue and returned to the kitchen.

    Cheng Anyue held the remote control and looked at Song Chao helplessly."Do you have any programs you want to watch?"

    "I''m fine with anything. "

    "Oh!" Cheng Anyue nodded. People like Song Chao were born with no desires or demands, so she wasn''t surprised at all that Song Chao had given her the choice.

    After choosing Lin Nan''s movie, Cheng Anyue''s attention gradually fell on the television.

    To be honest, she had watched this movie a few times, but it couldn''t help but be good. Or rather, the male lead was too handsome.

    Song Chao put down his exercise book and watched the movie with her.

    When Mama song finished cooking, she came out to see what the two children were doing. She saw her son and the girl he liked sitting on the sofa and watching a movie. She had to admit that this scene was quite pleasing to the eye.

    She smiled and went back into the kitchen. She had only wanted to make four dishes and a soup, but she decided to add two more dishes at thest minute.

    After another half an hour, six dishes and a soup were served on the table. Cheng Anyue felt even more embarrassed when she saw the sumptuous dishes.

    Mama song directlydled a big bowl of rice and a big bowl of soup for her.

    "I sprained my foot. It must be a calcium deficiency. It''s definitely not a bad thing to drink more bone soup."

    Seeing the big bone soup in the bowl, Cheng Anyue suddenly thought of the an family, Butler uncle Zhou, and an Shiyu.

    She probably wouldn''t have the chance to have a meal with him in the future.

    "An Yue, what are you thinking about? hurry up and eat. Try auntie''s cooking." Mama song suddenly spoke, interrupting Cheng Anyue''s thoughts.

    She looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table, collected her emotions, and began to eat.

    Mama song''s cooking skills were really good, and every dish was delicious.

    Hearing Cheng Anyue praise her cooking, Mama song''s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She urged Cheng Anyue to eat more.

    In the end, under Mama song''s relentless attacks, Cheng Anyue sessfully ate until she was full.

    "She''s a girl and can''t eat that much," Song Chao reminded."If you don''t want to waste food, why did you make so much?"

    Mama song,"..."

    If it was possible, she really wanted to stuff this little brat back into her stomach and give birth to a new child.

    Why didn''t she do all these things for him? what a waste of her efforts.

 Chapter 3273 Cold

    Although she was angry at her son for exposing her, Mama song didn''t force Cheng Anyue when she saw that Cheng Anyue really couldn''t eat anymore.

    After the meal, Cheng Anyue stayed at the song family''s house for a while. Then, she heard the sound of someone opening the door.

    She guessed that her father and mother must havee back. She immediately picked up her school bag and said goodbye to Mama song and Song Chao. She quickly changed her shoes and opened the door before she even put on her shoes.

    "An Yue, slow down. Don''t sprain your ankle again," Mama song quickly said.

    "Thank you, Auntie." After Cheng Anyue finished speaking, she closed the door.

    Mama song looked at the closed door and couldn''t help butugh. She then looked at her son and said,"an Yue is usually quiet and quiet. I didn''t expect her to be so lively. She''s theplete opposite of you."

    Song Chao nced at Mama song, ignored her, and walked toward the door.

    "Hey, where are you going? an Yue has already gone home." Mama song shouted.

    Song Chao still ignored her. He walked to the door but did not open it.

    Mama song didn''t understand her son''s behavior, but she didn''t ask any further.

    Although her son was young, he always had a sense of propriety. She walked over carefully.

    When Cheng Anyue left the song family''s house, she saw her parents and her younger brother yawning beside his mother.

    The moment she opened the door, Cheng huaisong and his wife also looked over. When they saw that it was Cheng Anyue, both of them were stunned.

    Cheng Anyue thought that they were too surprised, so she quickly walked over and said with a smile,""Dad, mom, I''m back."

    Then, she turned to her brother, Cheng yaoyang."Little yang."

    Her younger brother, Cheng yaoyang, was 15 years old this year, just one year younger than her. He was not tall and was currently snuggling in his mother''s arms. He looked sleepy and ignored Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng huaisong and his wife finally came back to their senses. They sized Cheng Anyue up and confirmed that she was their daughter.

    ? "Why did youe back?" Cheng huaisong asked with a frown.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise. What did he mean by ''why did Ie back''? shouldn''t I be back?

    The woman standing next to Cheng huaisong was very well-maintained and looked to be in her thirties. If it weren''t for the fact that Cheng Anyue''s eyebrows were simr to hers, it would be hard to imagine that she had a daughter this old.

    Zhou Jing looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,"aren''t you at the an family?" What are you doing back here?" She paused for a moment."You didn''t offend young master an, did you?"

    Cheng huaisong''s expression stiffened at her words. He looked at Cheng Anyue and frowned slightly."What exactly happened?"

    Recalling an Shijin''s attitude towards him, he had a vague feeling that something had happened to an Yue in the an family. Now that she was back, he was even more certain of this.

    "Nothing happened. I didn''t offend young master." Cheng Anyue quickly exined,"I missed home, so I came back."

    Looking at her parents ''cold eyes and listening to their interrogation, all of Cheng Anyue''s anticipation slowly dissipated.

    Did her parents not want her toe back? did they not wee her?

    Hearing Cheng Anyue''s answer, the weight in Cheng huaisong''s heart was lifted. An Yue was not a child who liked to lie.

    "You really didn''t make young master an angry?" he asked.

    Cheng Anyue looked at her father and shook her head.

    Even if there was one before, it had been resolvedter, so it should not be counted as one.

    After getting an affirmative answer, Cheng huaisong''s face finally revealed a smile.

    "It''s good that you''re back. Since you''re back, stay at home for a few days. "

    Cheng Anyue''s expression stiffened slightly as she looked at Cheng huaisong. ''Stay for a few days? What did this mean?

    At this moment, Zhou Jing said,"Alright, alright. Why are you standing outside? you''ve yed all day and you''re still not tired? even Xiao Yang is sleepy."

    "Alright,e in,e in." Cheng huaisong immediately made way for the mother and son to enter, and he followed behind.

    As for Cheng Anyue, she was left outside the door, and no one cared about her.

    Cheng Anyue stood at the door and couldn''t help but cross her arms. It was almost summer, but her body was inexplicably cold.

 Chapter 3274 The Difference

    Cheng Anyue followed him into the house and closed the door.

    There was no one in the living room. She opened the shoe cab to look for her slippers, but she couldn''t find them even after rummaging through all the shoe cabs.

    She had no choice but to take off her shoes and put them on.

    She walked past the living room and went straight to her room.

    Her brother''s room was next to hers, and the door to his room was not closed. She could vaguely hear her mother''s gentle voice.

    "Son, don''t sleep. Wait for mommy to give you a bath before you sleep. Be good."

    "Mom, I''m so tired," Cheng yaoyang mumbled unhappily."I don''t want to take a shower. Let me sleep."

    "How can I not take a bath? what if my body itches at night? Isn''t mom going to die of heartache?"

    "Aiya, this is so annoying."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue stood at the door and didn''t enter.

    The things that her brother despised had always been her extravagant hope.

    It was precisely because it was an extravagant hope that he would never be able to obtain it.

    Just then, the door to the master bedroom opened, and Cheng huaisong came out. He had already changed into his home clothes.

    When he saw Cheng Anyue, he was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,""Don''t you have sses tomorrow? rest early. "

    "Dad, you too." Cheng Anyue said as she turned around and entered the room.

    Cheng huaisong watched as an Yue''s door closed. His gaze fell on Cheng yaoyang, and he directly pushed the door open and walked in.

    Seeing his wife, Zhou Jing, helping his son wipe his body, he frowned slightly."How old is he? he doesn''t even know how to take a bath?"

    "Lower your voice, don''t disturb my son''s sleep!" Zhou Jing frowned, her face full of displeasure.

    Cheng huaisong was also helpless about his wife''s doting on his son. In fact, he also doted on his son a lot.

    Therefore, he had only mentioned it in passing. If he really wanted his son to not shower and sleep, his heart would ache.

    But ...

    He looked at his wife and said,"it''s rare for an Yue toe home. Can''t you be nicer to her?" She''s your daughter after all. "

    "If she didn''t crawl out of my stomach, do you think she would be able to enter this house?" Zhou gan sneered.

    Cheng huaisong looked at his wife. He knew that the knot in her heart had always been there, so he didn''t try to persuade her.

    "After all, she''s now young master an''s woman. For the sake of our family''s business, you have to treat her well."

    Zhou Jing sneered."I know. I''m disgusted at the thought of her sleeping with a man at such a young age."

    "Lower your voice!" "Shut up!" Cheng huaisong shouted in a low voice. He subconsciously nced at the door behind him. Seeing that the door was ajar, he immediately closed it.

    "I don''t want to hear this kind of thing again," he looked at Zhou Fu and warned."If you mention it again, don''t me me for being rude."

    Zhou Jing''s expression stiffened. Now, Cheng huaisong was in charge of everything inside and outside the house, and it was no longer the same as before.

    "I know," she said in a muffled voice.

    On the song family''s side, although the mother and son had heard their conversation, neither of them understood.

    However, Song Chao felt that the Cheng couple did not have much affection for Cheng Anyue. Something must have happened during the two months that Cheng Anyue had disappeared.

    In a hotel abroad, a man in a bathrobe was reading some documents at his desk.

    There was aputer in front of him, and he was in the middle of a video conference.

    On the other side were all Europeans, speaking German and reporting their work.

    Suddenly, a phone call came in.

    The young man immediately paused the video conference and answered the phone.

    It was so quiet in the room that he could hear the conversation on the phone clearly.

    "Everything is going well. Miss Cheng has returned to the Cheng family.¡°

    "En!" The young man hung up the phone and continued the video conference.

 Chapter 3275 Going To School

    Although she had returned to her own home, Cheng Anyue felt a sense of unfamiliarity that she had never felt before.

    In just two months, her room had be a storeroom. Her closet was full of Zhou Jing''s clothes, and most of the floor was upied by Zhou Jing''s shoes.

    There were no bedsheets or nkets on the bed.

    It was a good thing she knew that there were bedsheets and nkets in the cab above. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to convince herself tonight.

    That night, Cheng Anyue was destined to have a sleepless night.

    The next morning, when she got up, she saw Zhou Jing stuffing breakfast into Cheng yaoyang''s bag.

    Seeing here out, Zhou Jing looked away and didn''t say that she would prepare breakfast for her.

    Cheng Anyue had long been used to this.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the Cheng family had to eat, Zhou Jing wouldn''t have given her a single bite even if she starved to death.

    "I''m going to school. " After Cheng Anyue finished speaking, she walked toward the entrance.

    Cheng yaoyang saw that Zhou Jing was still stuffing fruits into his bag. He frowned slightly."Mom, I don''t like fruits. Stop it, it''s so heavy."

    Zhou Jing quickly said,"Okay, okay, okay. I won''t stuff you anymore. Son, let''s go. Mom will send you to school. Otherwise, you''ll bete."

    Cheng Anyue had heard their conversation clearly. After putting on her shoes, she ran out of the house as if she was escaping and took the elevator down.

    There was a good saying.

    Withoutparison, there would be no harm.

    Compared to Cheng yaoyang, she was picked up from the streets, while Cheng yaoyang was her biological son.

    Zhou Jing took Cheng yaoyang out of the elevator and found that Cheng Anyue had left. The three elevators either showed the top floor or the bottom floor, which made her angry.

    "That wretched girl, Cheng Anyue, why did she run so fast?!"

    After exiting the elevator, Cheng Anyue jogged toward the entrance of the residential area. Halfway there, she bumped into Song Chao.

    Cheng Anyue thought of how Song Chao and his mother had taken care of her yesterday. She stopped in her tracks and greeted,"morning!"

    "Morning!" Song Chao nodded. He looked at Cheng Anyue''s Red eyes and asked,"what''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue quickly looked away and said,""It''s nothing,"

    "Your eyes are red, and you still say it''s nothing." Song Dynasty frowned.

    "It''s really nothing. I just didn''t sleep wellst night and kept yawning, so my eyes are red. " Cheng Anyue exined,"it''s gettingte. Why did you leave sote today?"

    "I''ll wait for you!" Song Chao replied.

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise.

    "We''re in the same ss and neighbors. Is there a problem?" Wang Yao asked. Song Chao asked.

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously shook her head. It sounded like there was no problem, but ...

    "I''m afraid that Liu Xinbei will cause you trouble. " "It''s safer to go with me," Song Chao suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that it was the exact opposite. It was probably the most unsafe for her to leave with him.

    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble," She tried to refuse.

    Song Chao nced at her and said,""This matter started because of me, so I will take full responsibility."

    Cheng Anyue really wanted to say that she didn''t need him to take responsibility, but she could tell from Song Chao''s expression that he wouldn''t allow her to refuse.

    She had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    Sure enough, when they reached the school gate, Cheng Anyue ran into the girls who usually followed Liu Xinbei.

    It was obvious that Liu Xinbei had sent her underlings to stop her. She was d that she hade with Song Chao.

    Since Song Chao was there, the girls didn''t dare to do anything. They could only leave, but their gazes towards Cheng Anyue were unfriendly.

    Cheng Anyue could vaguely guess that this matter would not end so easily.

 Chapter 3276 Bitter

    When he arrived at the ssroom, everyone was already doing their morning reading.

    Cheng Anyue sat in her seat, took out her English textbook, and prepared to memorize the words.

    Zhou Xiaomin, who was beside her, suddenly pulled her and asked,""An Yue, did youe to school with Song Chao this morning?"

    Cheng Anyue nced at her and nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the form teacher from the corner of her eye.

    "Old ban is here. Memorize the vocabry."

    Zhou Xiaomin immediately retracted her gaze and began to memorize vocabry.

    After the morning reading, Cheng Anyue took out a piece of bread from her bag, tore open the package, and started to eat.

    "Anyue, why are you only eating this? didn''t you prepare breakfast at home?" Zhou Xiaomin frowned slightly.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,""I want to eat bread today."

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her suspiciously. What was so good about bread?

    However, it might be that an Yue had eaten too much of a sumptuous breakfast and was tired of it.

    She had seen the breakfast an Yue brought to school. It was so sumptuous that even the main course at home wasn''t as good.

    The bread was a little dry, and Cheng Anyue almost choked on it after two bites. She unscrewed the bottle and gulped down a mouthful of water.

    She looked at the remaining dry bread on the table and smiled bitterly.

    In the past, her breakfast was simr to this. At that time, she didn''t think it tasted bad.

    Could it be that she had been living too well in the an family for the past two months and was not used to it?

    No wonder there was a saying that it was easy to go from frugal to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal.

    Zhou Xiaomin quickly finished her breakfast. When she saw that Cheng Anyue was almost done, she asked,""An Yue, you were with Song Chao after school a while ago?"

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at her in confusion.

    "Isn''t that so?"

    Cheng Anyue hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    "It''s really like this!" Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue with a strange expression."You''re so mean. You didn''t even tell me that you were with Song Chao."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her in surprise."When did I get together with him? don''t spout nonsense, okay?"

    "I''m not talking nonsense. When I came here this morning, I heard people gossiping that you''re with Song Chao. Every day, you two always stayst after school. I don''t know what you''re doing. I think Liu Xinbei found out what you two were doing on the rooftop yesterday. "

    Cheng Anyue''s head hurt a little when she heard this. These words didn''t seem to be explicit, but they gave people unlimited space for imagination.

    "Others might not know, but you do," she said helplessly. I went to the rooftop because it''s quieter and no one would disturb me. There''s nothing going on between us. "

    Indeed, good things don''t go out, while bad things spread thousands of miles.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."I believe what you said, but others don''t believe it. What are you going to do?"

    "What can I do? I''m innocent." Cheng Anyue said with a frown.

    Zhou Xiaomin sized Cheng Anyue up and asked in a low voice,""You really don''t have that kind of intention towards the song Dynasty?"

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She remembered that she had asked this question not long ago.

    "No, I didn ''t!"

    Zhou Xiaomin was a little regretful."It''s said that the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. Look at you, you didn''t even grasp such a good opportunity."

    "It''s your turn. It''s already morning, right?" Cheng Anyue smiled.

    "Of course."

    "How about this? you can study with me after school, and I''ll create opportunities for you."

    "Tutoring? Forget it then. Hehe, I''m not born to study. " Zhou Xiaomin quickly refused.

    Song Chao only said that he would tutor you, but he didn''t say that he would bring me along. I''m sure you''ll be despised if you rush me.

    Although an Yue didn''t admit it, she felt that Song Chao might not think that way.

    After all, she had never heard of Song Chao tutoring anyone.

 Chapter 3277 75: Be Careful Not To Fail Miserably In An Easy Task

    In the afternoon, Cheng Anyue went to the washroom. As soon as she came out, she was blocked by someone.

    The leader of the group was Liu Xinbei. Her hair color was as eye-catching as ever, and the hostility she exuded was even more terrifying.

    Cheng Anyue took a step back and looked at Liu Xinbei warily.""What do you want to do?"

    "You snatched sister Beibei''s boyfriend and you still have the face to ask?" A girl beside her said angrily.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and looked at Liu Xinbei. "It''s not what you think it is. "

    "It''s not what I''m thinking?" Liu Xinbei raised her voice and sneered."So you weren''t the one who went to the rooftop with him?"

    "I did follow him to the rooftop, but we''re not in that kind of rtionship." Cheng Anyue continued.

    However, this exnation was weak and Liu Xinbei didn''t believe it at all. She stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Anyue''s hair."You''re still F * cking trying to trick me!"

    Cheng Anyue felt her scalp go numb. The pain forced her to move forward and get closer to Liu Xinbei.

    She gritted her teeth."I''m not in that kind of rtionship with Song Chao. He''s just tutoring me. If you like him, you should tell him."

    "Tutoring?" Liu Xinbei said coldly,"do you have to go to the rooftop for tutoring?"

    "Who said you can''t go to the rooftop for tutoring?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Liu Xinbei was infuriated by her."B * tch, you still dare to talk back to me? looks like I''ll have to show you what I''m capable of."

    She suddenly grabbed Cheng Anyue''s head and mmed it against the wall.

    Cheng Anyue felt a wave of dizziness hit her. Seeing that she was getting closer to the wall, she suddenly closed her eyes. Her heart was filled with fear. If she were to hit the wall, she would probably get a concussion.

    But after a long time, the headache he imagined did note.

    Just as Cheng Anyue was confused, azy voice came from above her."Liu Xinbei, you''re bullying a female student."

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly. It was him.

    At that moment, Liu Xinbei was still grabbing onto Cheng Anyue''s hair, but her arm was restrained by arge hand.

    Liu Xinbei looked at the boy next to her and frowned,""Hua Yu, this has nothing to do with you. Let go."

    Hua Yu did not let go. He looked at Liu Xinbei with a smile and said,""Who said it has nothing to do with me? do you know who she is?"

    Liu Xinbei subconsciously nced at Cheng Anyue and suddenly thought of the rumors.

    She frowned slightly."You really like her."

    "Can''t I?" Hua Yu snorted.

    Liu Xinbei gritted her teeth."This is a grudge between me and her. Stay out of it."

    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re bullying my woman. You want me to ignore it? is that possible?" Hua Yu raised his eyebrows."Why don''t I get a few people to beat up Song Chao too?"

    "Don''t you dare!" Liu Xinbei raised her voice.

    "So, let go!" Hua Yu''s eyes suddenly turned sharp.

    Liu Xinbei was shocked by his reaction. Although she was unwilling, she still let go of Cheng Anyue.

    At almost the same time, Hua Yu shook off Liu Xinbei''s hand and immediately supported Cheng Anyue.

    At this moment, Cheng Anyue felt as if her scalp and hair were not connected together. Her head was dizzy and she could only let Hua Yu hold her.

    "Are you alright?" Hua Yu asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head and didn''t say anything.

    Hua Yu knew that she was in a lot of pain and the anger in his heart rose. He looked at Liu Xinbei and said coldly,""Liu Xinbei, if you F * cking dare to bully her again, I''ll wring your head off."

    Liu Xinbei''s pupils contracted and she said unwillingly,""I know that you, Master Hua, have always been sessful in the field of love. Be careful not to fail miserably in an easy task. She is not as simple as you think." After saying that, she turned around and left with her men.

 Chapter 3278 76 Speechless

    At this time, everyone in the ssroom was having an afternoon break. Cheng Anyue felt that her brain wascking oxygen, so she didn''t return to the ssroom. Instead, she found a shady spot and sat down. Of course, a big tail followed behind.

    "Aren''t you going back for your lunch break?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Hua Yu sat down beside her and smiled."You don''t seem to understand the definition of a bad student."

    "Um ..."

    Hua Yu saw that she was a little confused and continued,""Fighting, causing trouble, and skipping ss are all necessary."

    The corners of Cheng Anyue''s mouth twitched. He was really bold and confident.

    "Thank you for today."

    "You''ve said this many times. Why don''t we do something more practical?" Hua Yu said as he blinked at her.

    Cheng Anyue smiled awkwardly and didn''t reply.

    His so-called actual gratitude should be to ask her to be his girlfriend or something.

    Hua Yu knew what she was thinking and said with a smile,""Your thanks are too insincere. I just want you to treat me to a meal."

    Treat him to a meal? Cheng Anyue was stunned. She didn''t expect him to be referring to this.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue in a daze, Hua Yu frowned slightly and whispered,""Don''t give me that look. I don''t eat much. "

    "Pfft!" Cheng Anyue suddenlyughed. This was the first time she realized that Huayu could be so cute.

    Although she knew that he had other intentions, she did not reject him.

    "Sure, pick a time." "Yes." She agreed without hesitation. However, she seemed to have thought of something and hesitated."But we can''t choose a ce that''s too expensive. I''m afraid we don''t have that much money."

    Hua Yu smiled."Don''t worry, I''m not picky. Food stalls are my favorite food."

    Food stall? Cheng Anyue nced at the branded clothes on Huayu''s body. She really couldn''t tell that a pampered young master like him would go to such a ce.

    "Don''t look at me like that," Huayu said with a smile."I''ll think that you''re up to no good."

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and looked away, not wanting to talk to him anymore.

    However, this time, Hua Yu was a little insensible. He kept trying to find a topic to talk about."How did you offend Liu Xinbei?"

    "What''s your rtionship with Song Chao?"

    "Don''t tell me you''re really rejecting me because of that Song Chao kid. "

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue was so annoyed by him that the gratitude she had for him disappeared in an instant.

    However, the rtionship between the two of them gradually became closer.

    Cheng Anyue recounted her loss to Hua Yu, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy. Instead, heughed.

    "What are youughing at?" Cheng Anyue was a little angry.

    Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue and replied in all seriousness,""Of course I''m happy that you don''t like that Song Chao kid."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Even if she did not like Song Chao, she did not like him either.

    Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue and continued,""Look, Song Chao is helping you with your tutoring, but he brought you trouble like Liu Xinbei. But I''m different. I was the hero who saved the damsel in distress."

    Cheng Anyueughed. How could he belittle others and praise himself like this? the key was that he didn''t feel guilty at all.

    "Alright, alright, alright, thank you."

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue didn''t regard him as an outsider, the smile on Hua Yu''s face deepened. He sighed and said,""Looks like I have to thank Liu Xinbei."

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion.

    "If she didn''t do that, you wouldn''t be sitting here and chatting with me. That means I don''t have a reason to approach you so openly." Hua Yu was very honest.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    This person''s words always left her speechless.

 Chapter 3279 77 Give Something Else

    The lunch break was over, and Cheng Anyue and Huayu went their separate ways and returned to their respective ssrooms.

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that she had returned and asked in a low voice,""An Yue, where did you go during your lunch break?"

    "It''s a little stuffy, so I went out to get some fresh air and didn''te back. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her suspiciously."But I heard that you were blocked by Liu Xinbei in the bathroom. Is that true?"

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly. How did this kind of thing spread so quickly?

    Under Zhou Xiaomin''s questioning gaze, she nodded,"yes."

    "Are you okay? did she bully you?" he asked.

    Seeing Zhou Xiaomin''s nervous face, Cheng Anyue quickly said,""Don''t worry, I''m fine. It just so happened that Huayu came out to stop Liu Xinbei. "

    Hua Yu? Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue''s calm expression and suddenly asked,""Don''t tell me you were with him the entire lunch break?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Xiaomin suspiciously."How did you know?"

    Zhou Xiaomin was speechless.

    One could easily guess with their toes.

    "If it wasn''t for a problematic student like Huayu, why didn''t youe back for the morning break?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know whether tough or cry at this exnation. In everyone''s hearts, how bad was Huayu''s image?

    "That''s not it. I''m the one who wanted to get some fresh air outside. He''s with me."

    Hearing her tone, Zhou Xiaomin''s brows furrowed slightly."Why do I feel that you and Hua Yu seem to be very close? could it be that his act of a hero saving a beauty has touched you?"

    Cheng Anyue was a little speechless."Don''t spout nonsense."

    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m being serious. "

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but poke her forehead and whispered,""Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have that kind of intention. "

    "I know, I know." Zhou Xiaomin quickly said.

    After all, an Yue didn''t even like the song Dynasty, let alone the hedonistic Hua Yu.

    Cheng Anyue was sleeping on her desk during a break in the afternoon ss when she was suddenly awoken by someone next to her.

    She rubbed her eyes and asked with a nasal voice,""What''s wrong?"

    "Someone is looking for you." Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a yful expression.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and followed her line of sight. She saw Hua Yu standing by the window with a cup of milk tea in his hand. When he saw her looking over, he waved at her and asked her toe out.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t think much of it. She stood up and walked out under everyone''s gaze.

    "It''s for you. " Hua Yu handed the milk tea to Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t take it. She looked at him with a puzzled expression."Why did you buy me milk tea?"

    "I was just going to buy something, so I bought it for you."

    "But I don''t like milk tea."

    "What do you like to drink?" Hua Yu asked.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and felt a headacheing on."You''ll cause a misunderstanding."

    "What misunderstanding?" Hua Yu looked at her with interest.

    Cheng Anyue felt a little helpless. This person was asking the obvious.

    "I can''t take this milk tea."

    "Alright, I''ll change the drink and send it over for the next ss."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    This was definitely a threat.

    "Can you not be like this?" She had a headache.

    Hua Yu looked at her innocently."What did I do? Not even showing concern for your ssmates?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Alright, why not? he was right no matter what.

    She was a little helpless. She took the milk tea and said,""Next time, don''t send me off."

    "Alright!" "Yes!" Hua Yu agreed without hesitation.

    He definitely wouldn''t give her milk tea, but he could give her something else.

 Chapter 3280 Hes Really Good To You

    The bell for ss rang, and Cheng Anyue returned to the ssroom with a cup of milk tea under everyone''s gaze.

    She vaguely heard people talking about her and Huayu, but she was not curious about what they were talking about at all. It was the same clich¨¦.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at the milk tea on the table and said with a smile,""An Yue, this Hua Yu is really good to you."

    Cheng Anyue nced at her. A cup of milk tea?

    Wasn''t this the way boys chased girls in romance novels?

    Knowing Cheng Anyue''s thoughts, Zhou Xiaomin said in a low voice,""You don''t believe me, but when Hua Yu was with the school Belle, he wasn''t this attentive. It was always the school Belle who sent him food and drinks."

    So there was aparison. Cheng Anyue wasn''t interested in this at all. She pushed the milk tea to Zhou Xiaomin and said,"you know I don''t like milk tea. You can help me solve this."

    "This is not good."

    Cheng Anyue red at her."Don''t think I don''t know that you''re drooling. Stop pretending to be serious."

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled embarrassedly."Then thank you."

    She wondered what kind of feelings Huayu would have if he knew that she had drunk the milk tea.

    When she thought of this, her body trembled unconsciously. It was terrifying.

    After school in the afternoon, Cheng Anyue packed her bag and waited for Zhou Xiaomin to leave together. Then, she heard someone calling her from outside,"Cheng Anyue!"

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and saw Hua Yu standing at the door, waving at her.

    She had a headache. Why was he here again? school was already over.

    "Go, go." Zhou Xiaomin smiled and said,"maybe there will be a small cake or something this time."

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Little min, this glutton.

    She picked up her bag and walked out, asking,""School''s over. Aren''t you going home?"

    "I''ll wait for you to go home together. " Hua Yu looked at her with a serious face."Are you nning to go back on your word?"

    Cheng Anyue suddenly remembered that she had promised to treat him to a meal. She quickly said,""I didn''t intend to renege on my debt. I didn''t expect you to do it tonight."

    Seeing that she was a little nervous, Hua Yu could not hold it in any longer andughed."Don''t be so nervous. If you''re not free today, we can change the time."

    "I''m free today. " Cheng Anyue immediately said.

    She didn''t want to drag this on, or else it would be a long night.

    Hua Yu nodded."Let''s do it tonight then."

    "Give me a moment." Cheng Anyue entered the ssroom and told Zhou Xiaomin that she couldn''t leave with her today.

    Zhou Xiaomin was a little disappointed. She looked at Hua Yu, who was outside the ssroom, and asked,""Don''t tell me you''re going back with him?"

    "It''s almost the same. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    "I thought you didn''t like him?" Zhou Xiaomin had a puzzled look.

    Cheng Anyue''s head ached."Can you not always bring this up? I''m going to pay off my debt. Do you want toe with me?"

    "Don ''t!" Zhou Xiaomin refused without even thinking.

    "There''s good food. " Cheng Anyue started to seduce her.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaomin''s attitude was firm, and she refused to agree.

    Cheng Anyue had to give up and left with Huayu after saying a few words.

    Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but sigh. She also wanted to go, but she was afraid that Big Boss Hua would be jealous of her, and at that time, she would be miserable.

    She didn''t know which B * stard told him that she had drunk the Anyue milk tea that Big Boss had bought for her. After that ss, she received a warning from Big Boss.

    She walked out of the ssroom with her bag and saw Song Chao standing at the door, looking at the corridor.

    She followed his line of sight and saw an Yue and Hua Yu. She didn''t know what they were talking about, but they seemed to beughing and talking.

    Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that student song really liked an Yue.

 Chapter 3281 Hes Really Honest

    When they arrived at the teaching block, Cheng Anyue was about to walk straight to the school gate when she was stopped by Huayu.

    "Come with me to get something."

    Cheng Anyue nced at him and didn''t refuse. She walked forward with him.

    Not long after, the two of them walked to the parking lot, and Hua Yu pushed a bicycle out.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion. He was riding a bicycle?

    Hua Yu was already on the bicycle. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said,""Get in the car."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Is this a bicycle ride around the campus like in a romance novel?

    "I don''t have the guts to sit," she said with a dry smile.

    "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m here," Hua Yu patted his chest and said.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything, but she wasn''t prepared to get in the car.

    After looking at her for a few seconds, Hua Yu suddenlyughed.

    Cheng Anyue looked at her in confusion."What are youughing at?"

    "I''mughing. I know you better than anyone else. "

    "What?" Cheng Anyue was even more confused.

    Hua Yu got down from the bicycle and shrugged at Cheng Anyue."This is what my brother thought of for me. I told him that it wouldn''t work, but I still wanted to try. As expected, I guessed it right."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say. Should she praise Huayu''s honesty?

    "Wait for me." After saying that, Hua Yu pushed his bicycle to the parking lot and locked it.

    Without their bicycles, they could only walk out of the school.

    With such a dy, the sky gradually darkened.

    Most of the people in the school had already left. On the side of the road, Huayu hailed a taxi. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said,""I know you won''t be willing to sit in my family''s car, so I''ll have to make you suffer."

    Cheng Anyue wanted to say that she didn''t feel aggrieved. She felt that this was pretty good.

    However, when she saw the look of helplessness on Huayu''s face, she felt that it was better not to rub salt in his wound.

    After the two of them got into the car, Hua Yu told them the location of a ce.

    It wasn''t Cheng Anyue''s first time sitting in a car with a boy, but she still felt a little ufortable.

    However,pared to an Shicheng, it was obviously easier to get along with Hua Yu.

    Along the way, Hua Yu''s mouth never stopped talking. He talked about the interesting things that happened in the basketball club and told interesting jokes.

    Cheng Anyue realized that he was actually an interesting person.

    About half an hourter, the car stopped by the side of the road.

    Hua Yu got out of the car first and opened the door for Cheng Anyue.

    When Cheng Anyue got out of the car, she saw many food stalls and the environment looked a little bad.

    She turned her head and nced at Hua Yu. As far as she knew, Hua Yu''s family background was very good. Could he ept this kind of ce?

    "Let''s go in. " Hua Yu''s voice came from beside him.

    Cheng Anyue came back to her senses and walked in with him.

    As soon as he entered the shop, the boss saw Hua Yu and immediately greeted him,"little brother, I haven''t been here for a few days."

    Then, he nced at Cheng Anyue with a look of understanding."So, you brought your girlfriend here."

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly. She was about to exin, but Hua Yu beat her to it.

    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not her boyfriend yet."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    This was interesting.

    The boss showed an "I understand" expression and didn''t ask further. He said,"What do you want to eat today?"

    "Just do it as usual." "Let''s find a ce to sit," said Hua Yu as he turned to Cheng Anyue.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and followed him inside. They found a quiet corner seat.

    After sitting down, Cheng Anyue took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Hua Yu and then poured herself a cup.

    Hua Yu didn''t refuse. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said,""You''re different from the other girls. "

    Cheng Anyue put down her teacup and nced at him. In the romance novels, boys chased girls because she was different from the other girls. It was all a routine.

    "How is it different?" she said, epting his advice.

    "There used to be girls who came out with us to eat at the food stalls, but they were all pretentious. None of them were as natural as you," Hua Yu replied.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."It''s probably because I''m poor, so I can only afford to eat at food stalls."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    She was really honest.

 Chapter 3282 What Are You Doing Here?

    It didn''t take long for the seafood and barbecue to be served.

    Although there were only two of them, they still ordered a table full of food.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table and was a little worried that she didn''t bring enough money.

    Hua Yu didn''t seem to notice as he kept putting meat skewers, grilled oysters, and scallops into Cheng Anyue''s bowl.

    "These taste pretty good, try them."

    Cheng Anyue nodded in thanks and lowered her head to eat.

    He had to admit that the taste was really good.

    She had gotten used to the delicacies in the an family during her time there, and her taste had also been raised to be picky. However, she fell in love with the food here after just one bite.

    At the end of the meal, she realized that the food she thought she wouldn''t be able to finish was just right.

    She tried her best not to burp and took a sip of her drink. Then, she said to Huayu,""If you didn''t eat well, you can add more."

    "I''ve had enough. If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t have been able to eat so much. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue understood what he wanted to express, so she changed the topic and said,""It''s someone else''s treat, so it''s a waste not to eat? I didn''t expect you to be like this, Hua Yu. "

    Hua Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Cheng Anyue to joke with him. He smiled and said,""That''s right. When you get to know me more, you''ll understand me better."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She did not want to understand him.

    "Boss, bill please," she called out as she held her wallet.

    The boss was delivering the dishes. He turned around and said to her,""The young man has already paid the bill."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Hua Yu."Isn''t it my treat?"

    "I''m eating with the girl I like. How can I let her treat me?" Hua Yu blinked at Cheng Anyue."Otherwise, the boss will despise me and won''t let me eat at his house anymore."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So, why did shee out to have dinner with him today?

    Although she didn''t spend any money, Cheng Anyue would rather spend money.

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue was a little unhappy, Hua Yu helplessly said,""So many girls want me to treat them to a meal. Why are you so unwilling?"

    Cheng Anyue nced at him."Didn''t you say that I''m different from them?"

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    Amazing, she even knew to use his words to choke him.

    He looked at Cheng Anyue and helplessly said,""Can you give me some self-respect as a man?"

    "No, you''re not an adult yet. You can''t be considered a man!"

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    He felt as if his pride had been hurt.

    Looking at Cheng Anyue''s serious expression, he really had no choice and couldn''t bear to refute her. Moreover, he even thought that she was very cute like this.

    It seemed that he had really been poisoned by her.

    Cheng Anyue took out all the cash from her wallet and handed it to Hua Yu."I only have this much on me. I don''t know if it''s enough."

    Hua Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Cheng Anyue. The smile on his face instantly disappeared, and his voice became cold."What do you mean by this?"

    "This meal should be my treat." Cheng Anyue said seriously.

    Hua Yu wanted tough. If it were any other girl, they would have gone with the flow, but she did not.

    He really didn''t know if he should say that she was pedantic or that she was honest.

    "Maybe next time." Hua Yu said,"I''ll let you treat me next time. I don''t have the habit of taking money from girls.

    "But ..." Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant.

    "No buts, or else you don''t need to treat us!"

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue quickly replied.

    "That''s more like it,"said Hua Yu with a smile.

    Looking at the smile on Huayu''s face, Cheng Anyue had a vague feeling that she had been tricked.

    When Hua Yu dropped her off at the entrance of the neighborhood and said that they would meet again next time, she then understood that there would be a next time.

    Feeling a little helpless, she turned around and walked toward the neighborhood. After a few steps, she saw a tall figure standing there.

    "What are you doing here?" she asked, stunned.

 Chapter 3283 81 Wild Girl

    At 90 O'' clock, the neighborhood was still quiet. There were not many cars and people going in and out.

    Cheng Anyue took a few steps forward and asked,""It''s sote, aren''t you going to rest?"

    "I''m taking a walk. " Song Chao replied.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."Then you should go home early. Don''t let your parents worry." After saying that, she continued to walk forward.

    The moment she passed by the song Dynasty, she suddenly heard him say,""You''re back sote. Aren''t you afraid that your parents will be worried?"

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment, and a strange emotion shed in her eyes. She looked at Song Chao and said with a smile,""They won''t worry, and it''s not toote now."

    Song Chao didn''t say anything. He suddenly turned around and walked forward.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back and furrowed her brows slightly. Why did she feel that he was angry?

    Did I say something wrong?

    The two of them walked one after the other, not saying a word along the way. When they got out of the elevator, they went back to their respective homes.

    When she opened the door, Cheng Anyue saw Zhou Jing and Cheng yaoyang sitting on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV.

    When she came in, Zhou Jing nced at her without saying anything.

    "The wild girl finally knows how to go home," Cheng yaoyang said.

    Cheng Anyue''s face stiffened, and she said to Zhou Jing,""Mom, I''m back."

    "En!" Zhou Jing responded indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue consciously changed into her shoe covers and entered the house.

    "Go cut a te of oranges and bring them out. Your brother loves them." Zhou gan suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue nced at the empty fruit te on the table and nodded.""Alright," he said.

    She returned to her room and put down her bag. Then, she came out with a te of fruit and went to the kitchen.

    "Mom, I still want to eat dragon fruit." Cheng yaoyang suddenly said.

    Zhou Fu looked at his son and frowned.""Why are you eating so much at night?"

    "Mom, I just want to eat it." Cheng yaoyang pulled on Zhou Jing''s sleeve and started to act like a spoiled child.

    Zhou Jing had always doted on her son, so she relented after her son said a few words."Okay, okay, okay. I''ll ask the wild girl to buy it for youter."

    "I want to eat the red heart one."

    "Alright!" Zhou Jing looked at her son with a doting expression.

    In the kitchen, Cheng Anyue stood in front of the refrigerator with two oranges in her hand. She felt that the oranges were as heavy as her heart.

    Today, Song Chao asked if she was worried that her parents would be worried if she came back sote. Her answer was from the bottom of her heart. They would not worry about her at all. In this family, she had always been dispensable.

    However, these were her parents. No matter what, she could not me them.

    After consoling herself, Cheng Anyue went to cut some fruits. Soon, she finished cutting a te of oranges and brought it out.

    "Go and buy some dragon fruit for your brother. By the way, we''ve finished the ice cream at home. Help him buy some ice cream too." Zhou gan ordered.

    Cheng Anyue put down the fruit, looked at Zhou Jing, and said in a low voice,""Mom, I''m not feeling well."

    Zhou Jing''s face darkened."What''s wrong? you''re not feeling well just because I asked you to buy something? are you trying to go against us? you''ve only been with the an family for two months and you''re already looking down on us?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Jing''s stern expression, and her heart sank. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she turned around to walk back to her room.

    "Where are you going?e back!" Zhou Jing stood up and shouted at Cheng Anyue''s back,"you''re rebelling! Who taught you to run away after a few words?" He''s simplywless!"

    Cheng Anyue suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Zhou Jing.""I just want to go back to my room to get the money. So, mom, are you going to give me the money for the fruit?"

 Chapter 3284 If You Dont Like Me, Why Did You Have Me?

    The living room was extremely quiet. Zhou Jing was stunned by Cheng Anyue''s words and red at her, unable to say a word.

    Cheng yaoyang stood up and looked at Cheng Anyue impatiently."I told you to buy something to eat. What are you waiting for?"

    Zhou gan came to his senses and said,"Why are you still standing there?"

    ''As expected, I can''t have any expectations,'' Cheng Anyue told herself.

    In her heart, no matter what she did, she would never be able topare to her younger brother who had grown up by her side.

    To them, she was not a daughter, nor was she an elder sister. She was just a maidservant that they could summon and wave around at will.

    After being bullied for a long time, it was inevitable that people would have a rebellious mentality.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Jing and said,"I suddenly remembered that I don''t have any money."

    Zhou Fu was stunned for a moment and frowned,"where did all your money go?" Did you spend money recklessly?"

    "Mom, I haven''t been home for two months," Cheng Anyue said softly."You guys haven''t given me pocket money for two months. How can I still have money?"

    "Don''t tell me the an family didn''t give you money to spend when you were with them?"Zhou Fu asked without thinking.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Jing''s self-righteous expression and almostughed out of anger. How could she say such words?

    Did the an family owe her for raising her daughter?

    "I''m not part of the an family. Why would they give me money to spend?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Zhou Jing thought of something and frowned."The an family is so rich, but they don''t even give you pocket money?"

    "Even if they have money, it''s theirs. What does it have to do with me?"

    "How is it not rted? you''re young master an''s ..."

    Just then, the door opened, and Zhou Jing''s voice stopped abruptly.

    Cheng Anyue looked in the direction of the door and saw that Cheng huaisong had returned.

    Before Cheng huaisong could change his shoes, he saw Zhou Jing, her son, and Cheng Anyue in the living room. He asked,""What are you guys talking about?"

    Zhou Jing snorted coldly."It''s all because of this d * MN girl."

    "An Yue, why are you angry with your mother again?" Cheng huaisong immediatelyunched an attack on Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Cheng huaisong and indifferently said,""Mom asked me to buy fruits for my brother. I don''t have money, so I asked mom for money. How am I angry with mom?"

    Cheng huaisong was stunned for a moment and looked at Zhou Jing."What happened?"

    "Do you know what this wretched girl just said to me? She''s been with the an family for so long, but they didn''t even give her any pocket money. What do you think we can count on her for?" Zhou Jing was furious. She red at Cheng Anyue and said hatefully,"I should have strangled her to death back then."

    "Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about!" Cheng huaisong suddenly roared.

    Zhou Jing was shocked. She looked at her husband''s unhappy face and didn''t say anything.

    "Anyue, don''t listen to Your Mother''s nonsense," Cheng huaisong said to Cheng Anyue.

    The corners of Cheng Anyue''s mouth lifted as she looked at Cheng huaisong and said,""Dad, if you don''t like me so much, why did you give birth to me? Is he annoying?"

    Cheng huaisong furrowed his brows slightly."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Cheng Anyueughed sarcastically."I''m just telling the truth." She raised her head and tried her best to stop her tears from falling, but she couldn''t control them at all. Her tears fell like a dam had broken.

    "Do you know how much I''ve been looking forward to going home and how much I missed you? "I chose to forget and forgive all the bad things that happened in the past because you were my father and mother. But in the end, it seems like I made a mistake. Nothing has changed in the past two months. Distance can''t make beauty. I''m just overthinking it."

    She nced at Zhou Jing."Since you care so much about your son, then I''ll have to trouble you to buy fruits for him personally."

    Then, she turned around and walked into the room.

    "An Yue!" Cheng huaisong shouted, but what he heard was the sound of the door opening.

 Chapter 3285 83 Comfort

    The sound of the door mming instantly quieted down all the noise.

    Zhou Jing was stunned for a moment, and then she became angrier. She pointed in the direction of the bedroom and said sternly,"Look at her. What kind of attitude is that? is this how you talk to your own parents?"

    "You shut up!" Cheng huaisong turned his head and shouted at Zhou Jing,"why are you talking about her out of the blue?"

    "I ..." Zhou Jing was at a loss for words."She''s so useless. I''m just worried that she won''t be able to help our family and yaoyang in the future."

    "I don''t even know what to say to you." Cheng huaisong looked at Zhou Jing with some anger."Do you think you can bring benefits to the family by doing this?"

    Zhou Jing frowned and did not say anything.

    "Mom, I want to eat dragon fruit." Cheng yaoyang suddenly said.

    "Eat, eat, eat. All you know is to eat. Do you still think you''re not fat enough?" Cheng huaisong shouted at his son, venting all his anger on Zhou Jing.

    "Dad, why are you shouting at me?" Cheng yaoyang said unhappily.

    Zhou Jing immediately protected her son and said to her husband,""Why are you talking about him? If you want to talk to your daughter, then go talk to her. "

    Looking at Zhou Jing''s protective look, Cheng yaoyang was annoyed."A loving mother will ruin her son. Sooner orter, you''ll hurt him."

    Then, he went inside and knocked on Cheng Anyue''s door.

    Zhou gan snorted, looked at his son, and said,""Son, go take a shower first. I''ll go out and buy dragon fruit for you."

    "En!" Cheng yaoyang nodded in satisfaction.

    The room was pitch-ck, and a sobbing sound came from the bed.

    In the darkness, a figure was curled up on the bed, tears falling non-stop.

    She didn''t want to lose her temper, but she really couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    Even if she valued men over women and didn''t like her, how could she say such vicious words? was she her biological daughter?

    She had always thought that leaving the an family and returning home was a form of relief and satisfaction. Now, it seemed like she was wrong.

    No one in the house weed her, and she had always been an extra.

    Since they didn''t like her so much, why did they give birth to her?

    All these years, she had always felt like an outsider as she watched the happy family of three.

    If only her grandfather was still around, she would be able to live with him forever. She would not have to return here and suffer all this injustice.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, followed by Cheng huaisong''s voice."An Yue, open the door. It''s dad."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t answer. She looked at the door with a faint gaze, her tears still falling.

    ''Father'' and ''mother'' were such intimate words, but why did they sound so stiff to her?

    "An Yue, don''t listen to Your Mother''s nonsense. You know how she is. Don''t be angry. This week, daddy will take you out to y, okay?"

    "An Yue, aren''t you the most obedient? Come, open the door for daddy. "

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng huaisong had a lot to say, and his tone was gentle like never before. These were all things that Cheng Anyue had always dreamed of.

    Now that it hade true, she had a surreal feeling. In fact, she didn''t seem very happy.

    But now, she was like a chicken in the water, eager to grab onto thest life-saving straw.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to take a step back.

    "Dad," she sobbed,"you should go and rest. You still have work tomorrow. I''m going to sleep too."

    The person outside was silent for a moment before saying,""Alright, then you should rest early."

    After that, the footsteps at the door faded away, and everything returned to silence.

    Cheng Anyue hugged her knees and looked ahead, her heart empty.

 Chapter 3286 Did You Always Chase Girls Like This In The Past

    The night passed, and Cheng Anyue didn''t know how she fell asleep.

    The next morning, when she got up to go to school, she saw Zhou Jing preparing breakfast for Cheng yaoyang as usual.

    In the past, she would definitely call her ''mom'' before leaving.

    However, because of what happenedst night, she was still holding a grudge against her, so she walked out directly.

    However, she didn''t expect that Zhou Jing would stop her after a few steps.

    "Breakfast."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She turned around and saw that there was another breakfast set on the table.

    She nced at Zhou Jing, who looked a little unnatural."I made you one too."

    Zhou Jing probably felt embarrassed, so she turned around and went in to call Cheng yaoyang."Yang, wake up. You''re going to bete."

    Cheng Anyue''s gaze fell on the lunchbox on the table. Her rationality told her that she couldn''t just let go ofst night''s incident so easily.

    But emotionally, she really wanted to try the breakfast her mother made. It seemed like she hadn''t had breakfast made by her mother for a long time.

    In the end, her feelings won over her rationality. She walked over to take the lunch box and carefully put it in her bag.

    No matter what her mother thought, she would just treat this as a gift for her apology.

    In the morning, Zhou Xiaomin saw Cheng Anyue bringing breakfast to school. She smiled and said,""I just said that breakfast should be more exquisite. What''s so good about bread?"

    Cheng Anyueughed."You''re feeling superior after eating a bun. You''re really something."

    "What''s wrong with the buns? at least they''re fresh out of the oven, unlike bread that has been left for days." Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    "Yes, yes, you''re right." Cheng Anyue smiled and picked up her chopsticks. She picked up a fried bun and took a bite. Although the taste was not as good as the an family''s chef ''s, she liked it very much.

    After the morning exercise, Cheng Anyue returned to the ssroom and saw the milk on the table. She looked at Zhou Xiaomin in surprise."Xiaomin, did you put this?"

    Zhou Xiaomin shook her head."It wasn''t me."

    Cheng Anyue was a little puzzled. Who put the milk on her table?

    In the ss, she was the closest to little min.

    "No, there''s one more person." She looked at Song Chao''s seat. He wasn''t back yet. He seemed to have been called to the teacher''s office, so it couldn''t be him.

    Could it be that someone had made a mistake?

    Cheng Anyue didn''t keep the milk in the drawer and wait for someone to im it. However, no one came to im it even after school ended in the afternoon.

    After school, she packed her bag and prepared to go home.

    Zhou Xiaomin suddenly poked her arm and said,"an Yue, look, he''s here again."

    Cheng Anyue looked up at the door and saw Hua Yu standing there.

    Seeing her look over, he waved at her.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and felt a headacheing on. Why was he here again?

    Looking at the milk on the table, she felt that she had found the "owner".

    She picked up the milk and walked out, handing it to immediately Huayu.

    Hua Yu nced at milk and asked,""Why didn''t you drink it?"

    Without waiting for Cheng Anyue to speak, he curled his lips."You didn''t leave it for me to drink, did you?"

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she saw his ambiguous expression. She frowned and said,""Don''t put anything on my table. It''s not good for my image. "

    "What''s the big deal? isn''t it just a carton of milk? Although you don''t want to be my girlfriend, we can still be friends. It''s not too much for me to treat my friend to a carton of milk, right?"

    For a moment, Cheng Anyue couldn''t find a rebuttal to his words. He had helped her before, so it would be a little heartless of her to say that they weren''t friends.

    However, his actions made her very annoyed. She was very sure that this person had not given up.

    "Did you always chase girls like this in the past?" she suddenly asked.

 Chapter 3287 85 Attention!

    When he was suddenly asked about his previous methods of chasing girls, Hua Yu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said,""You''re the first girl I''ve ever worked so hard for. "

    Cheng Anyue raised her eyebrows."So, I should feel honored?"

    Hua Yu didn''t reply and looked at Cheng Anyue, waiting for her to continue.

    "If you really care about me, why don''t you know that I don''t like to drink milk?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Hua Yu''s expression changed slightly. This, he had never thought of it. There was no one who did not drink milk.

    "I don''t mind having you as a friend," Cheng Anyue continued."But it''s only within the scope of a friend. Although I don''t like to drink milk, I still have to thank you." She waved the ss of milk in her hand."I''ll be leaving first."

    Watching Cheng Anyue''s back as she left, Hua Yu couldn''t help but smile. She was really cute.

    If it was any other girl who spoke to him, he would definitely be angry, but Cheng Anyue was different.

    "Please step aside." Suddenly, a cold voice came from the side.

    Hua Yu turned his head and saw Song Chaoing out of the ssroom with his backpack. He happened to be blocking the ssroom door.

    He did not back down. Instead, he looked at Song Chao."It seems like I''m already one step ahead of you."

    "After getting a Friend card, you might be a good person card. Is there a need to be proud?" Song Chao said lightly, pushing him away and walking forward.

    "You ..." Hua Yu was furious. He red at Song Chao''s back and muttered,"you despicable viin."

    If Liu Xinbei had not told him, he would not have known that Song Chao and Cheng Anyue were neighbors. No wonder Cheng Anyue had asked Song Chao to tutor her.

    If he had known earlier, he would have asked him to buy a suite near Cheng Anyue''s house.

    Before Cheng Anyue could reach the school gate, Song Chao caught up with her.

    The two usually didn''t talk much, but because of the tutoring, there were many questions to discuss, so it wasn''t boring along the way.

    When they were about to reach the neighborhood, Song Chao asked,""Be careful of Hua Yu."

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment and said,"I know. However, Huayu isn''t a bad person. He''s just a little self-righteous."

    "You said you wouldn''t fall in love at such a young age." Song Dynasty frowned.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his slightly gloomy face and said with a smile,""Of course not. I''ll just treat him as a friend. Besides, I don''t think he''ll be my type in the future."

    Song Chao looked at her deeply and continued to walk in without saying a word.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back and was a little surprised. She could vaguely sense that he had something to say, but he didn''t say anything.

    In the next few days, everything was more peaceful than Cheng Anyue had imagined. Liu Xinbei seemed to have forgotten about the previous incident and did note looking for trouble with her.

    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Cheng huaisong kept his promise and brought Cheng Anyue out to y during the weekend. He even asked Cheng Anyue where she wanted to go, which was a rare asion.

    Cheng Anyue expressed that it didn''t matter where they went, and in the end, she gave the choice to Cheng yaoyang.

    Although Cheng yaoyang was already 15 years old, he was still like a child. He actually wanted to go to the amusement park to y.

    No matter where they went, Cheng Anyue was always happy. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep for the whole night.

    In the hotel suite, the man had just finished a video conference. He was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a ss of wine in his hand, looking at the night view of the entire city.

    As the capital of Country R, it was naturally the most prosperous area in the country. The neon lights were as gorgeous as a rainbow.

    Not long after, the door opened, and someone walked in and respectfully said to him,""Young master, it''s been arranged."

    "En!"

    An Yuan looked at the tall figure and hesitated for a moment before saying,""I''ve just received news that miss Cheng''s rtionship with her family has improved over the past few days. I think Cheng huaisong must have some other motive."

    "It''s nothing more than holding back. " "Once he can''t get what he wants, he''ll reveal his true colors," an Shiyun said indifferently.

    "Then miss Cheng, she ..."

    "It''s time for her to wake up from her dream. " An Shijin took a sip of wine as he spoke, his eyes cold.

    An Yuan''s expression changed slightly as he looked at an Shiyu in surprise. This was the first time he had seen his young master pay so much attention to someone.

 Chapter 3288 The Weekend

    On Saturday morning, Cheng Anyue woke up early to prepare.

    In fact, there wasn''t much to prepare. She was just too excited.

    Zhou Jing came out of the bedroom and saw Cheng Anyue sitting on the sofa. She frowned slightly."Why aren''t you sleeping so early in the morning? what are you doing?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at her and whispered,""Dad said he''ll take us out to y today."

    Zhou Jing frowned."Why don''t you take a look at what time it is now? I thought there was a mouse in the living room."

    "I''m sorry,"she said. Cheng Anyue said in a low voice.

    "If you do something wrong, an apology is all it takes." Zhou Jing was very angry now."Since you''re so free, you can make breakfast today."

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips, stood up, and walked toward the kitchen.

    Just then, Cheng huaisong came out of the room and happened to hear the conversation between the mother and daughter. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said,""Anyue, you don''t have to make breakfast. Let''s eat outside."

    Then, he looked at Zhou gan and frowned.""Go and wake little yang up. Don''t you know what time it is?"

    Zhou Jing frowned."What are you eating out so early in the morning? do you think the house is the same as before?"

    "You should stop talking!" "Get little yang up," Cheng huaisong ordered in a low voice.

    "Oh." Zhou Jing responded, turned around, and walked into the room.

    Cheng huaisong looked at Cheng Anyue and smiled.""It''s been a long time since I took you out for breakfast. Tell me what you want to eatter. "

    "Thank you, dad." Cheng Anyue looked at Cheng huaisong and hesitated for a moment before asking,"dad, has thepany''s crisis been resolved?"

    Although she was young and didn''t know much about thepany, she knew that her family had no money at that time.

    "Of course it''s been solved." Cheng huaisong was stunned for a moment before he smiled."Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to you."

    All thanks to her? Cheng Anyue looked at Cheng huaisong in confusion. Did she do anything?

    When he met Cheng Anyue''s eyes, Cheng huaisong immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. He immediately said,""Alright, go and pack up or do your homework. I''ll call you when they''re done."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Cheng huaisong''s affable expression and suddenly felt a little guilty.

    "Dad," she whispered,"we''re having our mid-term exams. "

    "How did you do?" Cheng huaisong asked with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and whispered,""I didn''t do well this time. I''m ranked 11th in ss."

    "It''s okay, just work harder next time. " It was rare for Cheng huaisong to be so easy to talk to.

    Cheng Anyue wasn''t happy about his tolerance. Instead, she felt that she had let down their expectations.

    "Dad, I''ll definitely do well next time," she said seriously.

    "Okay, I believe you. I''ll go back and wash up first." Cheng huaisong said with a smile, then turned around and went back to his room.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Cheng huaisong''s back, and a smile finally appeared on her face. It was as if this was what she had imagined her family to be like.

    About an hourter, Cheng yaoyang finally finished packing up. The four members of the Cheng family went out together, and they happened to meet Mama song, who had juste back from buying groceries.

    "Is your family of four going out to y?" Mama song asked with a smile.

    Her words were directed at Cheng huaisong and his wife, but her eyes were on Cheng Anyue.

    "It''s the weekend," Zhou Fu said with a smile."I''m taking the children out to y."

    "That''s right. An Yue hasn''t been home for a long time. We should take her out to y." Mama song said with a smile.

    Zhou Jing nodded, then walked forward with her son.

    Cheng Anyue whispered to Mama song,""Hello, Auntie."

    "Okay, okay. Come to auntie''s house for a meal when you''re free." Mama song said with a smile.

    "En!"

    After watching the Cheng family leave, Mama song turned around to open the door and found her son standing at the door.

    "What are you doing standing here? are you trying to scare your mother to death?" she rebuked.

    Song Chao frowned."Mom, are you sure that Cheng Anyue''s parents ''attitude towards her is a little strange?"

    "What''s so strange about it? her parents are taking her out to y. It''s such a happy thing." Mama song said without thinking and pushed her son."Alright, let''s go in and have breakfast."

    Song Chao nced at the elevator and went back into the house without saying anything.

 Chapter 3289 A Sweet Dream

    Cheng huaisong first brought Cheng Anyue and the others to have a meal. The most popr dish in A city was Cantonese-style morning tea.

    Although Cheng Anyue had lived with them in A city for many years, she rarely had the chance to have breakfast with them. Today was an exception.

    When they were ordering, Cheng huaisong kept asking Cheng Anyue what she wanted to eat, causing Cheng Anyue to feel a little overwhelmed.

    After all, only his younger brother, Cheng yaoyang, had this privilege in the past. Cheng yaoyang, who had been deprived of this privilege, was also a little unhappy, but Cheng huaisong suppressed it.

    This breakfast was an unprecedented privilege for Cheng Anyue, but it wasn''t a good experience for Zhou Yue and Cheng yaoyang.

    After the meal, Cheng huaisong took the whole family to the amusement park to y.

    The amusement park here had just opened for business, and it was the weekend, so there were especially many people.

    After lining up to buy the tickets, the family of four began to squeeze into the amusement park.

    Zhou Jing looked at the bustling crowd around her and frowned."What are you doing in this ce? it''s so crowded."

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously lowered her head.

    Cheng huaisong was also speechless at his wife''s poor judgment. Heforted Cheng Anyue,""Don''t listen to Your Mother. Amusement parks are fun when there are many people. Besides, your brother likes to y too. He was the one who suggested it in the first ce, so don''t feel guilty."

    Cheng Anyue felt much better when she heard this.

    "En!"

    After consoling Cheng Anyue, Cheng huaisong looked at Zhou Jing."If you think this ce will crumple your clothes, then go find a cafe and wait for us."

    "I ..." Zhou Jing was furious. She red at Cheng huaisong and turned her head away without saying anything, but she also stopped talking.

    There were many people lining up for each game. When Cheng yaoyang saw the game he liked, he rushed over, and Zhou Fu immediately followed.

    "An Yue, do you want to take the pirate ship?" Cheng huaisong looked at his daughter and asked.

    Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant because she had never sat on one before.

    Cheng huaisong seemed to know what she was thinking. He smiled and said,""Daddy will apany you to sit."

    Cheng Anyue looked at him with disbelief in her eyes. Didn''t her father only apany her younger brother?

    "Then, my brother ..."

    "Your brother has your mother to apany him. Besides, he''s a man. What''s there to be afraid of?" Cheng huaisongughed."Alright, let''s go board the pirate ship too."

    Cheng Anyue nodded."Okay."

    After waiting in line for a while, it was Cheng Anyue''s family''s turn.

    Cheng yaoyang saw that his mother was sitting next to him, while his father was sitting next to Cheng Anyue, so he said unhappily,""Dad,e sit here."

    "I''ll sit with your sister. You sit next to your mom. Be good. " Cheng huaisong said in a deep voice.

    Cheng yaoyang was usually most afraid of Cheng huaisong, so he didn''t dare to make any more requests. When he turned around, he didn''t forget to re at Cheng Anyue.

    When the pirate ship was about to start moving, Cheng Anyue was already afraid. When it really started moving, she screamed in fear, feeling as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    Beside her, Cheng huaisong kept encouraging her, telling her not to be afraid.

    At this moment, she seemed to have truly experienced the love between a father and a daughter.

    There were many rides in the amusement park, but there was a queue for all of them. Cheng huaisong had to ask for Cheng Anyue''s opinion before he went to buy the tickets.

    In the past, Cheng Anyue would definitely give in to her younger brother, but today, she decided to be willful for once.

    As long as she didn''t see Zhou Jing and Cheng yaoyang''s ugly expressions, she felt that this day was really happy.

    When she returned home at night, she couldn''t help but smile when she thought of the scenes from the day. Her dreams were sweet that night.

 Chapter 3290 When Are You Coming Back To The An Family?

    Although Cheng Anyue didn''t know why her father suddenly treated her so well, she enjoyed the feeling of being loved by her father. She was even more passionate about attending sses than before.

    In the first math test after the mid-term exam, she got a full score.

    The math teacher nced at her and only told her to keep up the good work. He didn''t seem surprised by the result.

    After all, her previous good results were not fake.

    After school in the afternoon, Cheng Anyue and Song Chao went straight home. On the way, they met Hua Yu by chance. He was holding a basketball in his hand and sweating profusely. He looked like he had just finished ying.

    Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue and said with a smile,""Congrattions, you got a perfect score for math."

    "How did you know?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise.

    "What''s so strange about that? you''re the model student that our teachers always talk about. It''s hard not to know about you." Hua Yuughed."But I think I should take credit for this."

    Cheng Anyue was a little confused."Why do you say that?"

    "Because I haven''t disturbed you in the past two weeks." Hua Yu blinked at Cheng Anyue and nced at Song Chao."Of course, I didn''t let a certain someone''s rotten peach flowers harass you," he said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him."Rotten peach?" could he be referring to Liu Xinbei?

    Indeed, Liu Xinbei had been very honest recently. ording to her vengeful personality, it was impossible for her not to find trouble with her. So, it was Huayu who helped her?

    "Thank you," Cheng Anyue said.

    "You''re wee. We''re not friends. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows. Their rtionship didn''t seem to be that good.

    "By the way, are you interested in having dinner together tonight? Consider it a celebration for you!" Hua Yu suggested.

    "No need!" Cheng Anyue immediately refused.

    "Your rejection is too quick." Hua Yu was a little unhappy.

    "My family doesn''t allow me to return home toote," Cheng Anyue replied.

    "How about the weekend? I''ll go pick you up. "

    "I might not be free on the weekend."

    "Don''t tell me you''re not free every weekend? You''re clearly rejecting me. " Hua Yu frowned."That''s not interesting."

    Cheng Anyue''s head ached. He already knew that she was rejecting him, so why did he still insist?

    "We''ll see,"she said.

    "Then I''ll take it that you''ve agreed." A smile finally returned to Huayu''s face. He picked up the basketball and ran forward. As he ran, he looked back at her."I''ll pick you up at Teno'' clock."

    Cheng Anyue helplessly looked at his retreating figure.

    "Don''t mind him," Song Chao suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."But he helped me."

    "You didn''t ask him to help you." Song Chao said lightly,"besides, I think I''ve helped you too."

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion. What did he mean?

    Song Chao didn''t exin and continued to walk forward. Cheng Anyue could only follow.

    When she got home, Cheng Anyue found that Cheng huaisong had already returned and was sitting on the sofa with Zhou Jing.

    She entered the house and shouted at the two of them,""Dad, mom, I''m back."

    Zhou Jing immediately looked over, and her originally listless eyes instantly lit up. She got up and walked over, smiling and saying,""An Yue, you''re back."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her in surprise. What was going on?

    He suddenly gave her a smile, and she even suspected that she was dreaming.

    She nodded and lowered her head to change her shoes. However, she felt a pair of eager eyes looking at her from above.

    Just as she changed her shoes and was about to get up, she heard Zhou Jing''s voice."When are you going back to the an family?"

 Chapter 3291 Shes Only Sixteen Years Old!

    When are you going back to the an family?

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zhou Jing."I''m not going back to the an family."

    The smile on Zhou Jing''s face instantly disappeared."How can you not go back to the an family? you have to go back."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her stern expression and felt a little scared. She vaguely felt that something had happened.

    "What''s wrong, dad?"she asked Cheng huaisong.

    Cheng huaisong looked at her guiltily."Anyue, you''re the only one who can help Daddy."

    She was helping him? Cheng Anyue was even more confused. She walked to Cheng huaisong''s side and asked,""Dad, what happened?"

    "You know that dad''spany ran into some problems a while ago. It was almost resolved, but now there''s another problem." Cheng huaisong looked at her guiltily."I really need your help."

    "But what can I do?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    She was just a student and didn''t know anything.

    "Go and beg young master an. As long as young master an says the word, he can save us." Zhou Fu said,"just likest time, as long as you ask, young master an will definitely not refuse."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Jing''s anxious expression and was full of doubts. What did this have to do with an Shiyu?

    However, on second thought, she seemed to have understood. An Shiyu had money and connections. If he was willing to help, there would definitely be no problem. However ...

    "Mom, I don''t think I can get young master an to help us just by saying something," she said, looking at Zhou Jing with a troubled expression.

    Zhou Fu said without thinking,"how is that possible? you''re already his woman. How could he refuse to help his woman?"

    Cheng Anyue''s pupils contracted slightly, and she looked at her in disbelief. What was she saying?

    ? "You shut up!" Cheng huaisong suddenly roared. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said,"Anyue, dad doesn''t want to put you in a difficult position, but our family can''t copse. If it copses, this house will be gone. Your mother, your brother, and I will have to live on the streets. Can you bear to see us in such a miserable state?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at her father and then at her mother. She felt that her brain was not enough to process the information they were giving her.

    She closed her eyes to calm herself down. After a long time, she said,""My rtionship with young master an is not as good as you think. I can''t help you."

    "Are you trying to mess with us on purpose?" Zhou Jing shouted like a crazy person,"you hate us for treating you badly, so you want to take revenge on us."

    When Cheng Anyue opened her eyes, she saw Zhou Jing''s resentful gaze. Her heart clenched, and a sour feeling filled her entire heart.

    She gritted her teeth and said,"mom, how can you think of me like that? my rtionship with young master an is really ordinary. If I can help our family, how can I not help?"

    "Then what do you want me to think? our family''spany is in danger, and the only person who can help you is not willing to help. Do you even have us in your eyes?" Zhou gan roared.

    She suddenly realized something and sized Cheng Anyue up.""Could it be that young master an is tired of you, so he sent you back?"

    Cheng huaisong''s expression changed as soon as he heard this. He thought of young master an''s cold expression when an Yue was mentioned at the partyst time, and he had a guess that he had nced at Zhou Jing.

    He looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,""An Yue, is this true?"

    Cheng Anyue was originally shocked by Zhou Jing''s words and didn''t know how to react. But when she heard Cheng huaisong''s words, she couldn''t help but forget about that.

    It turned out that her father and mother had always thought that she was young master an''s lover.| People, were they crazy? She was only sixteen years old!

 Chapter 3292 Should I Not Exist In This World?

    Cheng Anyue felt like her head was about to explode because the information inside was too shocking.

    She suddenly realized that she had been neglecting many things.

    For example, she had left home for so long, but why had her father and mother never taken the initiative to contact her?

    Even if she couldn''t go to the an family, she could go to her school.

    Also, why did her father and mother treat her so differently this time?

    It turned out that they actually thought that she was an Shijin''s woman.

    From the very beginning, when they sent her to the an family, they had tacitly agreed to this.

    She could not imagine what kind of parents would send their underage daughter to a man''s bed.

    All this time, she had thought that she would only see such a plot in novels. She did not expect it to actually happen to her.

    So they were selling their women for glory? They really thought highly of her.

    Cheng Anyue took a deep breath and took a step back. She exined,""Whether you believe it or not, young master an and I are not in the kind of rtionship that you think we are. I have no reason to ask him to help us." After saying this, she took her bag and walked towards her room.

    "Stop right there! Where do you think you''re going!" "Shut up!" Zhou Jing shouted. She stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Anyue''s arm, pulling her back.

    Cheng Anyue fell to the ground in a moment of inattention.

    She groaned in pain and covered her knee. Before she could get up, Zhou Jing pulled her up.

    "I don''t care. You''re already young master an''s man. You''re the only one who can beg him for this." "Shut up!" Zhou Jing shouted and dragged Cheng Anyue out.

    "Mom, let go. I''m not going, I''m not going!" He shouted. Cheng Anyue struggled and looked at Cheng huaisong."Dad, please persuade mom. I''m not going."

    Cheng huaisong looked at her, not making any movements.

    At this moment, Cheng Anyue suddenly understood that everything was fake. What deep love, what father-daughter rtionship, these were all built on benefits.

    Once she lost her value, she would be nothing to them.

    That was her purpose in this family.

    The door opened, and Zhou Jing pushed Cheng Anyue out. She blocked the door and coldly said,""If you can''t get young master an to help us, then don''t evere back to this home. We''ll just pretend that we don''t have a daughter like you."

    "Mom, don ''t!" Cheng Anyue shook her head, tears streaming down her face.

    She did not want to leave this ce.

    However, Zhou Jing was far more heartless than she had imagined. She ignored Cheng Anyue and closed the door.

    Looking at the tightly shut door, Cheng Anyue knocked on it with all her might."Mom, open the door. Dad, don''t chase me away."

    However, no matter how much she shouted, the person inside remained unmoved.

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t take it anymore. She slowly swallowed it and burst into tears.

    Everything had been perfect before today. Why did things suddenly turn back to how they were? what did she do wrong? why did they treat her like this?

    Suddenly, the door opposite opened and Song Chao walked out. He looked at Cheng Anyue, who was squatting on the ground, and asked in confusion,""What''s wrong with you?"

    Cheng Anyue turned to look at Song Chao. Her face was already covered in tears. She gritted her teeth to stop herself from sobbing."My parents don''t want me anymore, sob ..."

    Song Chao was stunned. He walked to her side and squatted down."What exactly happened? tell me slowly."

    Cheng Anyue shook her head and didn''t say anything. She cried even harder.

    "Why don''t youe over to my house first and wait for your parents to calm down?" Song Chao asked with a deep voice.

    Cheng Anyue still shook her head. This wasn''t a matter of whether her anger had subsided or not.

    She knew them too well. If she couldn''t do what they wanted, they would never show her any mercy.

    She looked at Song Chao with tears in her eyes."Am I not supposed to exist in this world?"

 Chapter 3293 91 Crying

    From the first day she returned to her parents ''side, she knew that they didn''t like her.

    She knew that she had never lived with them, so it was inevitable that they would treat her brother better than she did. She believed that as time passed, they would be more familiar with each other and everything would get better.

    However, after so many years, she seemed to be unable to integrate into that family.

    She always felt that she was not doing well enough, so she studied hard and got into the top few in the grade, just to get apliment from them and make them look at her in a different light.

    However, it did not seem to have the effect she wanted.

    Perhaps it was only now that she truly understood that she was just amodity to them. They could sell her when she was valuable, and throw her away when she was not.

    Then, what was the point of her existence in this world?

    Song Chao looked at her, his eyes full of helplessness and hesitation.

    When someone asked her the meaning of her existence in this world, her heart must have been hurt.

    It was the first time he had seen her so fragile, and he suddenly had an infinite desire to protect her.

    "Don''t cry, it''s not your fault. " He said in a low voice, ready to help her up.

    She pped his hand away and took a few steps back. She shook her head at him."It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m useless."

    Suddenly, she got up and ran towards the elevator.

    Song Chao was stunned for a moment and immediately chased after him.

    The elevator door opened, and Cheng Anyue ran in. Song Chao followed her in and said in a deep voice,""Cheng Anyue, where are you going?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know where she got the strength from, but she suddenly pushed him out of the elevator."Don''t follow me."

    Caught off guard, Song Chao stumbled and his body hit the wall. When he turned around and was about to go back, he saw that the elevator door had closed.

    He furrowed his brows slightly."Cheng Anyue!"

    But the elevator door had already closed.

    He immediately pressed the button for the elevator next to him. Unfortunately, the elevator was still on the 30th floor, and it would take some time to get down.

    After exiting the elevator, Cheng Anyue kept running forward.

    The sky was already dark, and the streetlights in the neighborhood were still on, but they were still dim in the night, just like Cheng Anyue''s mood at the moment.

    Her tears fell like a broken string. She was not in the mood to wipe them away. She only wanted to run as fast as she could.

    The pain in her heart made her feel like she was suffocating, and she was eager to relieve this feeling.

    When the guard saw Cheng Anyue crying and running over, he asked with concern,""Little girl, why are you crying?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head at him and ran out.

    "Hey, little girl," The security uncle shouted, but Cheng Anyue ran away without looking back.

    When they reached the roadside, Cheng Anyue anxiously looked for a taxi.

    She clenched her hands tightly and her breathing was a little rushed because of her crying.

    A ck Maybach drove over and stopped beside her.

    ? When Cheng Anyue saw the car, she was stunned. The car door opened, and a tall figure walked out.

    She felt like she was dreaming. How could he be here?

    The streets were very quiet, and the passing cars seemed to have gone silent. Everything became the background, and it was as if she and he were the whole world.

    He walked in front of her and raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart trembled. She looked up at his handsome face, and his familiar scent lingered in her nose.

    He looked into her eyes and said indifferently,""Why are you crying again?"

    The grievances in Cheng Anyue''s heart exploded at this moment. She hugged him and cried loudly in his arms.

 Chapter 3294 Returning To The An Family Again

    This was the first time an Shiyu had been hugged and cried, especially when he could feel that his shirt was wet from his tears, perhaps mixed with her snot.

    However, probably because he was in a good mood today, he didn''t feel dirty.

    He allowed her to hug him. After a long time, he raised a hand and patted her back gently.

    Many yearster, when he recalled this scene, he realized that perhaps it was at this moment that she had forcefully barged into his heart, making him want to protect her deep in his bones.

    Being hugged by a little girl and crying on the street, even at night, an Shiyu still felt a little ufortable. He said in a deep voice,""Don''t cry. "

    Cheng Anyue sniffled and slowly let go of him, not daring to look into his eyes.

    Looking at the little girl''s timid and weak appearance, an Shijin''s brows furrowed slightly. In the end, he didn''t reprimand her, only saying,""Get in the car."

    Without waiting for her to speak, he had already gotten into the car.

    Cheng Anyue hesitated for a moment, then walked to the other side and got into the car.

    After carefully closing the car door, Cheng Anyue turned to look at an Shichen and called out in a low voice,""Young master."

    "Wipe your nose." An Shijin said indifferently.

    In front, Anyuan immediately handed a tissue to Cheng Anyue. Cheng Anyue took it and wiped it, her mood also calming down.

    She felt so embarrassed at the thought of how she had cried in an Shijin''s arms.

    "Young master, why are you here?" she asked.

    "I was just passing by." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue thought about it and agreed. The young master couldn''t havee to look for her, right? she didn''t have that much face.

    "Drive." An Shilin suddenly said.

    "Yes!" An Yuan replied and started the car.

    At the entrance of the neighborhood, Song Chao chased after her and saw Cheng Anyue getting into a car. He chased after her for a few steps but realized that he couldn''t catch up.

    However, he had seen the license te of this car before. It was the car that hade to pick Cheng Anyue up.

    In that case, she should be an acquaintance, so she wouldn''t be in any danger.

    In the car, it was extremely quiet.

    Cheng Anyue wasn''t in a good mood and had something on her mind, so she didn''t want to talk.

    "Why are you crying?" an Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue snapped out of her daze and nced at him, feeling a little conflicted.

    Although she had run out to look for him, now that she had met him, she didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything, an Shiyu didn''t ask further.

    Not long after, they arrived at the an family''s mansion. An Shicheng got out of the car first, and Cheng Anyue immediately followed.

    When she returned to the an family''s mansion, Cheng Anyue was in a daze. She had left for less than a month, but she felt like she hadn''t been back for a long time.

    Perhaps, she actually missed this ce a lot.

    The Butler came out to greet her. When he saw Cheng Anyue, his eyes were filled with surprise."Miss, you''re back."

    Cheng Anyue nodded at the Butler."Hello, grandfather Butler."

    "Good, good. It''s great that you''re back, miss." The Butler smiled and said,"why didn''t you tell me that you wereing back? I could have asked the kitchen to prepare some of your favorite dishes."

    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. " Cheng Anyue quickly said, but she felt more and more upset.

    The better the an family treated her, the more it reflected the heartlessness of her parents.

    "What are you standing outside for?e in." An Shiyu''s voice came from the front.

    "Yes, young master," Cheng Anyue immediately replied.

    An Shijin went upstairs to change, and Cheng Anyue returned to the room she had been staying in.

    The room''s decorations were almost the same as when she left. There was no dust at all, and it was obvious that someone had cleaned it every day.

    Cheng Anyue sat on the bed and suddenly had an ominous thought of leaving.

    She wasn''t lusting for the an family''s glory, but for the warmth of this moment.

 Chapter 3295 The Reason!

    After changing her clothes and washing her face, Cheng Anyue went downstairs.

    The Butler was serving the dishes and was preparing to finish eating.

    She immediately went over to help, but Guan Jian quickly stopped her."Miss, you don''t need to do these things. You just need to rest."

    Cheng Anyue had no choice but to return to the living room. Just then, an Shilin came down.

    He nced at Cheng Anyue''s feet and asked,""Are you done?"

    Cheng Anyue followed his line of sight and understood what he was saying. She nodded."I''m almost done."

    An Shijin didn''t say anything and headed straight for the dining room. Cheng Anyue immediately followed him.

    The dining table was extremely quiet. Cheng Anyue looked at the big bowl of bone soup in front of her and couldn''t help but look at the Butler.

    "This is the soup that the young master ordered to be made today," the Butler said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shiyu and heard him say,""It''s just a coincidence. "

    She thought about it and agreed. The bone soup was quite delicious, so it was normal for him to like it. She couldn''t be so narcissistic as to think that he had prepared it for her. Besides, he didn''t know she would being today.

    After the meal, an Shilin went upstairs as usual.

    Cheng Anyue was conflicted about whether she should tell him about that matter, but she would have to tell him sooner orter.

    She hesitated for a moment before making up her mind and following an Shijin upstairs.

    Just as they were about to reach the door of the study, an Shijin suddenly stopped. He turned around to look at the ''little tail'' behind him and asked,""What are you following me for?"

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head uneasily, her hands sped together in front of her, revealing her nervousness.

    "Young master, I have a favor to ask of you," she said softly, pursing her lips.

    When she said this, she felt that she was very shameless.

    She was not rted to him at all, so why should he help her?

    In fact, after thinking about what her parents had said today, she roughly understood that the young master had solved her family''s financial crisisst time, and she was the gift from her parents to him.

    However, she did not understand why he would want such a gift from her.

    An Shijin nced at her, walked to the study, opened the door, and entered.

    Cheng Anyue looked ahead, feeling a little bitter in her heart. Did he not want to hear it?

    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard a voice from the study."Come in."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment before she immediately walked in.

    After closing the door, Cheng Anyue walked forward. An Shiyu was sitting behind the desk and reading some documents.

    "Have a seat," he said without raising his head.

    "Thank you, young master." Cheng Anyue thanked him and obediently sat opposite him.

    "What is it?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue was silent for a while before saying,""My father''spany is in a crisis. He needs your help." She lowered her head as she said this.

    "Who asked you to say it?" An Shijin looked at Cheng Anyue.

    "It''s me. "

    "Why should I help you?" An Shijin said indifferently, his handsome face unreadable.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything. She knew that he had no reason to help her, but she was still hoping for a fluke.

    "I''m sorry, young master,"she said in a low voice." I shouldn''t have made such a request. "

    Looking at the weak little girl in front of him, an Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly. He tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and the "tap tap" sound seemed to calm all the noise.

    The room was silent, and Cheng Anyue''s heartbeat seemed to be in sync with the sound.

    Suddenly, the voice stopped. An Shiyu asked,""Do you know why I brought you to the an family?"

 Chapter 3296 What Should She Do?

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at the young man sitting opposite her. Under the light, his face seemed to be covered with ayer of light. It was beautiful.

    She shook her head. She didn''t know why he wanted her toe to the an family.

    Or rather, why did he agree to her father exchanging her for money?

    Even though her mother imed that she was his woman, she knew that this man had no feelings for her.

    Most of the time, she felt a kind of concern simr to that of an older brother from him.

    "Do you know this Cheng Mingyang?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly."He''s my grandfather. You know him?"

    "En!" An Shijin looked at her and said calmly,"I owe your grandfather a debt of gratitude. I once made him a promise. Before he died, he sent me a letter and asked me to take care of you."

    Cheng Anyue''s face was filled with shock. Grandfather asked him to take care of her?

    Without waiting for her to digest the information, an Shiyu continued,""I know you haven''t had a good time in the Cheng family all these years, but you have your parents, so it''s a little difficult to bring you to the an family. Coincidentally, your father''spany is in a crisis, so I asked someone to look for your father. As long as he sends you over, I''ll help him solve the problem. He agreed."

    Cheng Anyue gritted her teeth. So that''s how it is.

    No wonder the master of the an family wanted her to go there for no reason.

    Although she had already seen her parents ''heartlessness, she still couldn''t help but feel sad.

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue was about to cry, an Shiyu frowned slightly."Don''t cry!"

    "I''m not going to cry!" Cheng Anyue raised her head and red at an Shichen. Her lips were pursed, and she looked extremely aggrieved.

    Looking at her stubborn expression, an Shiyu was at a loss for words. After a moment of silence, he said,""Helping the Cheng family one more time is just a matter of a word to me, but you have to know that this will be a bottomless pit."

    Cheng Anyue mulled over his words and quickly understood what he meant.

    As long as the Cheng family encountered any difficulties, her snobbish parents would send her to the an family to beg him.

    They didn''t have any feelings for her, and they didn''t care about her feelings.

    She lowered her head helplessly. It was wrong to help, and it was also wrong not to help. What should she do?

    "I''m leaving. " An Shiyu''s cold voice suddenly rang out.

    Cheng Anyue looked up at him with tears in her eyes. What was he talking about?

    An Shijin looked into her eyes and said indifferently,""The best way to deal with feelings that have rotted away is to cut them out."

    Cheng Anyue sniffled."But they''re my mom and dad."

    An Shijin looked at her without saying a word. His expression was cold, and he was as serious as a statue.

    Cheng Anyue understood what he meant. She treated them as her parents, but they didn''t treat her as their daughter.

    "I promised your grandfather that I would take care of you, and I will keep my word." An Shijin continued,"but that doesn''t include your greedy family."

    "Thank you, young master!" Cheng Anyue stood up and bowed to an Shilin.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything, and Cheng Anyue didn''t stay either. She turned around and left.

    After the door closed, an Shiyu lowered his head and continued to read his documents, as if no one hade in at all.

    After leaving the study, Cheng Anyue suddenly didn''t know where she was.

    In fact, an Shiyu had just given her a multiple choice question.

    As long as she left the Cheng family, he would help her clean up the mess, but she had to cut off all contact with the Cheng family.

    When he returned to the Cheng family, the troubles of the Cheng family had nothing to do with him. He was not a phnthropist and had helped them again and again.

    What should she do?

 Chapter 3297 Is Young Master An Willing To Help?

    This was the first time Cheng Anyue realized how difficult it was to solve a question, and it was a question that concerned her life.

    When she reached the top of the stairs, she suddenly made a turn and went downstairs.

    "Miss, do you want some water?" the Butler asked when he saw hering down.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."Grandfather Butler, can you arrange a car to send me back?"

    "Miss, it''s sote. Are you really going back?" the Butler asked, stunned.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."I still have to go to school tomorrow. My bag is still at home."

    "This ..." The Butler hesitated and subconsciously looked up.

    A figure was standing by the railing on the second floor.

    When the Butler looked over, he suddenly turned around and went in.

    The Butler looked at Cheng Anyue and nodded.""Alright," he said.

    "Thank you," she said.

    "Miss is too polite." The Butler replied and went to make the arrangements.

    After a while, Cheng Anyue got into the car and left.

    When the Butler came in, an Shijin''s figure appeared again at the railing on the second floor. He was looking at the door, deep in thought.

    "Young master, are you really going to let Miss Go back?" the Butler asked after some hesitation.

    An Shiyu looked at her coldly."Do your job."

    "Yes!"

    The car dropped Cheng Anyue off at the entrance of the neighborhood. She got out of the car, thanked the driver, and went in.

    When the security guard saw Cheng Anyue return, he asked with concern,""Youngdy, what happened to you earlier?"

    "I''m fine,"she said. Cheng Anyue forced a smile and said,"thank you."

    "It''s gettingte. Let''s go home. Don''t run away from home even if you have a conflict with mom and dad. It''s getting dark, and it''s dangerous." The security guard uncle said earnestly.

    "I know," Cheng Anyue thanked him again and went in.

    Back on the 12th floor, Cheng Anyue stood at the door of her house and suddenly didn''t know whether to knock or not.

    Would they let her in if she didn''t bring back the result they wanted?

    She hesitated, or rather, she didn''t dare to face the result. She was afraid that thest line of defense in her heart would be broken.

    In the end, she didn''t knock on the door and turned to walk towards the elevator.

    After leaving the building, she looked ahead and suddenly didn''t know where she should go.

    A cat''s meow came from somewhere unknown. Cheng Anyue looked left and right and followed the sound. She saw a kitten curled up under a flower bed.

    She sat on the flower bed, reached out and touched its head, and said in a low voice,""So you''re homeless like me, how pitiful."

    She looked up at the dark night sky and sighed.

    Cheng Anyue, Oh Cheng Anyue, you''re so silly. There''s a soft bed to sleep in, a delicious breakfast to eat, and everything you want in the an family, but you, Wei Shen, want it back?

    Perhaps, this was the weak side of human nature. Sometimes, blood and kinship were more important than dignity.

    Even though it was almost summer, the nights were still a little cold. Coupled with the heavy dew, Cheng Anyue barely slept.

    In the middle of the night, she started sneezing, but she didn''t forget to hold the kitten in her arms.

    The sky was finally starting to brighten up, and some people in the neighborhood went out to buy breakfast.

    Looking at the little girl sitting by the flower bed, the people passing by were surprised, but they didn''t think that a little girl would sit here for the whole night.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t feel sleepy at all, but her head was a little heavy. She slowly got up and prepared to go back.

    No matter what, she still had to go to school in the morning.

    She put the kitten in the flower bed and went back to the 12th floor. Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door opened and she saw Zhou Jing.

    When Zhou Jing saw her, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She immediately asked,""How did it go? is young master an willing to help?"

 Chapter 3298 Then Why Did You Come Back?

    Cheng Anyue didn''t expect that her mother''s first question when she saw her would be whether she hadpleted the task she had given her.

    The heat in her heart cooled down bit by bit. She shook her head."Mother, this has nothing to do with young master an!"

    "Are you saying that young master an isn''t willing to help? then why did youe back?" Zhou Jing raised her voice and looked at Cheng Anyue in disgust."It''s all because of you, jinx. Otherwise, our family wouldn''t be in this state."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her mother''s hateful eyes and felt extremely wronged. She couldn''t help but want to cry again.

    Thinking of an Shijin''s disdainful look when she cried, she held it in.

    "Mom," she looked at Zhou Jing and asked,"as long as I can help the family, you don''t mind selling me, right?"

    Zhou Jing looked at Cheng Anyue''s sad face, and her eyes flickered. She seemed to have thought of something, and she furrowed her brows. "Don''t stand in my way. I''m going to send your brother to school. I''ll settle the score with you when Ie back."

    Then, she pushed Cheng Anyue away and dragged Cheng yaoyang out.

    Cheng Anyue was already feeling dizzy, so when she was pushed, she lost her bnce and fell backward. The back of her head hit the wall, and she knelt on the ground.

    The movement was a little loud. Zhou Jing turned around and saw Cheng Anyue holding her head in pain. Her expression changed slightly."What? are you trying to frame me for harming you?" Cheng Anyue, if you want to die, go somewhere else. Don''t die Here. It''s bad luck. "

    At this moment, Cheng Anyue''s head was buzzing, and her eyes were blurry. She couldn''t distinguish between the sky and the earth, but Zhou Jing''s words were exceptionally clear, like a knife stabbing into her heart.

    She gritted her teeth to stop herself from crying, but she still couldn''t control herself. She didn''t know if it was because of the pain or because of the sadness.

    Zhou Jing didn''t pay any more attention to her and pulled Cheng yaoyang away.

    Cheng Anyue suddenly lost all her strength and fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for her trembling body, one would think that she was dead.

    What should she do? what should she do to make them like her and not chase her away?

    After an unknown amount of time, the song family''s door opened, and Mama song came out. When she saw Cheng Anyue on the ground, she was shocked and quickly went over to help her up.

    "An Yue, what''s wrong?"

    When Cheng Anyue saw that it was Mama song, she immediately threw herself into her arms.

    Mama song hugged her andforted her,"Good girl, don''t cry. Tell Mama song what''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head and didn''t say anything. However, her cries grew louder and louder. Her cries were so aggrieved that it made one''s heart clench.

    Mama song patted her back andforted her, her voice extremely gentle.

    Cheng Anyue wondered why her mother wasn''t like Mama song. Was it because she wasn''t as smart as Song Chao?

    After an unknown period of time, Mama song brought Cheng Anyue into the house and made her breakfast.

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue''s expression wasn''t good, Mama song touched her head and her expression changed slightly."Anyue, why is your head so hot? do you have a fever?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I''m fine."

    "This child, it''s so hot and she still says it''s okay." Mama song reproached,"I''ll go get you some medicine."

    She took a few steps into the room and suddenly realized something."The fever medicine at home seems to have run out. I''ll go buy it for you. You just stay at home obediently."

    "Auntie, it''s fine."

    "Be obedient!" Mama song said unhappily.

    Cheng Anyue forced a smile and didn''t say anything as she watched Mama song leave.

 Chapter 3299 Strange

    The room fell silent once again. Cheng Anyue looked at the big bowl of beef noodles in front of her and took a bite with her chopsticks. Although she didn''t have much of an appetite, she felt that this was the best beef noodles she had ever eaten. Her cold heart seemed to have regained some warmth.

    After eating two mouthfuls of noodles, she took the bowl to the kitchen to wash it, then came back to wipe the table clean, and finally opened the door and went out.

    Mama song treated her very well, but she knew that this wasn''t her safe haven.

    It wasn''t like Mama song hadn''t spoken up for her in the past, and Zhou Jing had lectured her several times. She didn''t want to get her into trouble.

    After leaving the neighborhood, Cheng Anyue walked forward aimlessly. She couldn''t go to school and couldn''t go home. It was as if there was no ce for her in this city.

    The sunlight was a little strong, and the ring sunlight made her even dizzier.

    She didn''t know how long she had been walking, but she felt her strength being pulled away bit by bit, and her body was burning hot.

    When she walked to the side of the street, she saw a shop selling cold drinks. She walked over.

    When she reached the door, she noticed a job notice on the wall outside.

    Ten hours a day, that was three thousand Yuan a month, and two meals included.

    An idea suddenly popped up in her mind. Didn''t her parents abandon her because theycked money? Would they change their minds if she made money?

    The more she thought about it, the more Cheng Anyue felt that this method was feasible.

    She walked into the shop and asked thedy behind the bar,""Sister, are you hiring?"

    The youngdy sized Cheng Anyue up and asked,""Little girl, you''re looking for a job?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."Sister, do you think I''m okay?"

    "You look so small." The youngdy was a little hesitant.

    "I can ''t?" Cheng Anyue looked at her with disappointment."I''m going to be 17 soon. I can do anything."

    "But shouldn''t children your age be in high school?"

    "Something happened to my family and I need money." Cheng Anyue lowered her head as she spoke.

    The youngdy looked at her and could tell that she was not lying. She thought for a moment and said,""Alright then,e over tomorrow and try it out."

    "I want to study today, can I?" Cheng Anyue said.

    The youngdy looked at her serious expression and nodded."That''s fine too."

    "Thank you, sister." Cheng Anyue''s face finally revealed a smile, full of gratitude.

    The youngdy saw that her expression was not right and asked,""Are you alright?"

    "I''m fine,"she said. Cheng Anyue shook her head."Maybe she didn''t rest well yesterday."

    The youngdy nodded."Let me know if you''re feeling ufortable."

    However, she imagined a scene where a little girl had to drop out of school and work in order to save her seriously ill parents.

    "Alright!"

    Cheng Anyue studied in the store for the whole day. In the afternoon, the store manager was worried that her body couldn''t take it, so she asked her to go back first.

    As the sun set, Cheng Anyue looked at the evening glow on the horizon and felt extremely happy.

    She had found a job and could earn money, so she didn''t have to leave home.

    When she reached the 12th floor, she felt that something was wrong because she saw two Men in ck suits and sunsses standing in the corridor.

    Moreover, the two of them looked familiar, as if they had seen each other somewhere before.

    Seeing hering over, the two men immediately said,""Miss!"

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly. As expected, it was someone from the an family.

    She suddenly realized something and walked straight to the door of her house.

    She rang the doorbell, and soon someone opened the door. It was Zhou Jing.

    When Zhou Jing saw her, she didn''t throw a tantrum. Instead, she smiled and said,""An Yue, you''re back."

 Chapter 3300 98 Give Up

    Zhou Jing''s smile sessfully gave Cheng Anyue goosebumps. She nodded and entered the house.

    The moment she entered, she saw an su, one of an Shiyu''s assistants, sitting on the sofa.

    Seeing her enter, an su stood up and respectfully said,""Miss."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her and asked,"what are you doing here?"¡°

    She had an uneasy feeling in her heart. Thest time she had sneaked back, it was an su who hade to bring her back.

    Could it be that she was here to do the same thing this time?

    "It''s regarding your custody,"an su replied.

    "Guardianship?" Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly."What do you mean?"

    As she spoke, her gaze fell on Cheng huaisong and Zhou Jing.

    Cheng huaisong was probably feeling a little guilty, so he avoided her gaze.

    On the other hand, Zhou Jing looked indifferent, and even had a smile on her face.

    "Last time, the young master helped the Cheng n resolve their crisis in exchange for your custody. At that time, the Cheng couple had already agreed, but they didn''t go through the procedures," an su replied.

    Cheng Anyue felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at her parents in disbelief. They had actually sold her custody?

    This time, Cheng huaisong couldn''t avoid it. He looked at Cheng Anyue with a troubled expression and said,""An Yue, dad has no choice. Thepany can''t fall. Otherwise, our family will be out of money."

    "So, for the sake of your life, you can sell me." Cheng Anyue sneered."Do you know that I''m already prepared to drop out of school and work to earn money?"

    She suddenly roared and red at Cheng huaisong.

    How could they be so heartless, how could they be so cruel to him?

    "What are you shouting for?" Zhou Jing looked at Cheng Anyue impatiently."You dropped out of school to work? Even if that''s the case, how much can you earn? To be honest, you should be thanking us. Otherwise, how would you have the chance to live in the an family? Do you know how many people are envious of you!"

    "I''d rather not be envied by others!" Cheng Anyue didn''t know where her courage came from, but she immediately retorted.

    Perhaps this was the first time she had exploded after being bullied for a long time. She looked at Zhou Jing."Are people like you worthy of being parents?"

    "What did you say? say it again?" Zhou Jing''s anger was also aroused. Since when did this little girl dare to talk to her like this?

    "Mind your attitude!" An su suddenly said, her cold gazending on Zhou gan.

    Zhou Jing shivered and smiled awkwardly at her. She turned around and red at Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Cheng huaisong and Zhou Jing. At that moment, she felt like they were strangers. Perhaps they were even worse than strangers.

    At the very least, strangers were cold and indifferent, unlike them, who were calctive, vicious, and sinister.

    "Are you really going to sell me?" Cheng Anyue suddenly asked.

    Cheng huaisong looked at her and said apologetically,""An Yue, daddy has no choice. We can only resolve this crisis if daddy signs on the Guardian''s transfer of ownership. I''m sorry."

    "Have you signed?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "I''ve already signed it. " Cheng huaisong subconsciously lowered his head when he said this, not daring to look into Cheng Anyue''s eyes.

    Cheng Anyueughed sarcastically."So you''re saying that you''re no longer my father and mother?"

    Cheng huaisong''s entire body trembled. He looked at Cheng Anyue, but he could not say a word.

    Zhou Jing frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the atmosphere was too depressing, so she simply shut up.

    "Ha ..." Cheng Anyue suddenlyughed. She looked at Cheng huaisong and Zhou Jing, tears rolling down her face. She gritted her teeth and said,"that''s great. I''m finally free from you guys. Do you know how much I hate you?" I will never forgive you ..."

    She felt extremely dizzy and her body fell to the ground as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out.

    A clear and cold female voice rang in her ears."Miss, wake up. Someonee and take him to the hospital."

    Her vision was a little blurry, but she could still see that the two of them were still unmoved. It seemed like she could finally give up.

 Chapter 3301 99 Waking Up

    When Cheng Anyue woke up in the hospital, it was already noon.

    The smell of disinfectant made her nose ufortable. She was still a little dizzy, but she could still ept it.

    She was about to sit up when she heard an SU''s voice."Miss, you''re awake."

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and saw an su standing up from her seat. She walked to her side and pressed the button at the head of the bed to call the doctor over.

    She suddenly recalled what had happened that day. If an su hadn''t been there, she really didn''t know what would have happened.

    She nodded at her and said,"thank you."

    "Miss is too polite." An su indifferently said.

    Not long after, the doctor came in and examined Cheng Anyue. There was no problem with her, and she would be fine after a few days of rest.

    Cheng Anyue had also learned from the doctor that she had been unconscious for a day and a night. Her stomach was empty, and she was a little hungry.

    "Is there anything to eat?" she asked an su.

    "Someone will send food over in five minutes. Please wait a moment, miss." An su replied.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue looked at an SU''s tense face and pursed her lips. It seemed like an su didn''t know how to smile.

    The atmosphere was inevitably a little depressing to be in the same room as her.

    Cheng Anyuey on the bed again and turned her head to look elsewhere.

    After she calmed down, the scenes from yesterday appeared in her mind again. Did she really cut off all ties with the Cheng family?

    She knew that she shouldn''t have any attachment to her parents, but that was her root. If Grandpa found out, would he be angry with her?

    Her mind was in a mess, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    Not long after, someone came to deliver food.

    In consideration of her health, they only gave her some light porridge and side dishes.

    However, Cheng Anyue ate all of it and ended up being full.

    She didn''t dare to look at an su, afraid that she would see a hint of disdain in her eyes.

    After the meal, Cheng Anyue asked,""Did my school help me apply for leave?"

    "I''ve already invited him. " An su replied.

    "Thank you!"

    "The young master instructed me to."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She suddenly thought of an Shichen. He had known everything from the start, but he had never told her and had insisted on letting her discover the cruel truth on her own.

    She didn''t know if she should thank him or hate him.

    No, if she didn''t know him well enough, she should have resented him, but those two months together made her believe that he was a good person.

    So, from now on, she was going to live in the an family?

    After staying in the hospital for another day, Cheng Anyue was discharged.

    It was morning when they returned to the an family''s mansion. An Shiyu was not home.

    The feeling of returning to the an family this time was different from before. This ce suddenly felt a little unfamiliar. It was probably her real home from now on.

    However, with her status, she was not worthy of all these.

    When a person lost a lot of things, it was easy for them to feel inferior.

    Apart from eating, Cheng Anyue stayed in her room the entire day and studied hard.

    It was only when the Butler came up to call her down for dinner that she realized that the sky had darkened.

    After she had packed her things and walked out of the room, she realized that an Shiyu should be back by now.

    She felt like an unwanted child that he had picked up. She didn''t seem to have the courage to face him.

    On the other side, an Shijin came out of his room and saw Cheng Anyue standing at the door in a daze. He said indifferently,""What are you standing there for?"

    Cheng Anyue snapped out of her daze and saw an shizheng''s cold face. Her heart tightened and she immediately said,""Good day, young master."

    An Shijin''s brows furrowed slightly at her timid look, but he didn''t say anything and went downstairs.

    Seeing that he had left, Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief and followed him down with small steps.

 Chapter 3302 Are You Afraid Of Me?

    The dining table was as quiet as ever.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and carefully picked up the vegetables in front of her. She didn''t even dare to raise her head.

    An Shijin nced at her and said indifferently,""What are you afraid of?"

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him nkly.

    An Shijin looked into her eyes."Are you afraid of me?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue shook her head.

    "Your head is almost in the bowl." An Shijin said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence.

    An Shijin was well aware of her personality and did not bother about her anymore.

    Anyway, things had already been set in stone, and she couldn''t change anything. She would ept it soon.

    After the meal, an Shiyu returned to the study.

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief and slowly finished her meal, but she didn''t want to go back immediately.

    The Butler saw that she seemed to have something on her mind and asked,""Miss, are you not used to this ce?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise."How did you know?"

    "Because you look just like when you first arrived at the an family." The Butler said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue slightly pursed her lips. Was she also this anxious when she first arrived at the an family?

    It seemed so. He was always worried that he had done something wrong.

    But now, she felt empty, as if she had no goal.

    In the past, she still knew that she had to go home, but now this was her home. The point was that she was not a part of this family, which made her feel very insecure.

    "Miss, don''t worry. You can stay here in peace." The Butlerforted her."The an family is a big family and doesn''t need you to feed them. You don''t have to feel burdened."

    Cheng Anyue forced a smile. Although she said that, she was still an outsider.

    With something on her mind, Cheng Anyue didn''t sleep well that night.

    However, she still got up early the next day to go to school. She bumped into an Shiyu, who had just returned from his exercise, and she greeted him as usual.

    When she reached the school, Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a sigh."I say, an Yue, did you encounter some unclean thing this year? you have three illnesses and five disasters. Do you want to go to the temple to pay your respects?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t believe in that." Cheng Anyue was a little helpless. In the end, she didn''t tell Zhou Xiaomin about her family''s matters.

    This kind of thing was embarrassing to say, and she didn''t want this kind of sympathy at all.

    Zhou Xiaomin was also joking. She could sense that Cheng Anyue was in a bad mood, so she didn''t pester her.

    As a friend, it was necessary to care for her. However, if she didn''t want to talk about something, there was no need to keep harping on it.

    After the first ss in the morning, the form teacher called Cheng Anyue over and said some words of encouragement to her. She told her to take care of her health. Although the second year of high school was not as stressful as the third year, it was still a critical period. In any case, she told Cheng Anyue to take fewer leave in the future and to stabilize her grades.

    After Cheng Anyue thanked the teacher, she returned to the ssroom and happened to meet Song Chao.

    He came out of the English teacher''s office and asked her,""I heard from my mom that you''re sick. Are you feeling better?"

    Cheng Anyue then remembered that she had secretly left the song family''s house. Mama song must have been very worried about her when she returned.

    She said apologetically,"please help me apologize to Auntie. I had something to do that day, so I left first. As for my illness, I''ve already recovered. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee to school."

    "But you don''t seem to be living in your house anymore." Song Chao asked.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly. She lowered her head and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 3303 101 Delivering Soup

    Cheng Anyue wasn''t the kind of person who could lie, and she always showed her worries on her face.

    Song Chao was her neighbor, so he naturally knew that she didn''t have a good rtionship with her parents. In addition, he had heard some things from Mama song, so he roughly knew that they had fallen out again.

    "I went to knock on your door yesterday. Your mother told me personally."

    "What did she say?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "She said that you won''t return there in the future."

    "Is that so?" Cheng Anyue said indifferently. She didn''t know what she should be feeling at this time.

    Anyway, she should be used to their heartlessness, shouldn''t she?

    "Can you tell me what happened?" Song Chao asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I don''t really want to talk about it, so don''t ask. She''s right, I won''t go back. As for tutoring, I don''t have to trouble you in the future."

    She nodded at him and walked into the ssroom.

    Song Chao''s eyes darkened as he watched Cheng Anyue''s back. It seemed like the situation was more serious than he had imagined.

    Although Cheng Anyue had something on her mind, she was very serious in her ss.

    After suffering once, she would not fall for the same thing again.

    When she went to the canteen for lunch, she happened to bump into Hua Yu.

    A rich second-generation heir like Huayu didn''t usually eat in the school cafeteria, so it was rare to see him.

    Not long after Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin sat down, she realized that many people were looking at her. When she raised her head, she saw that Hua Yu had sat next to her.

    "What are you doing here?" she asked.

    "This is the canteen. Is it strange for me to be here? I also need to eat. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and didn''t say anything, minding her own business as she ate.

    At that moment, Huayu took out a thermal container and ced it in front of Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion."What do you mean?"

    "Soup. I prepared it especially for you." Hua Yu answered frankly.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him with a strange expression and didn''t answer.

    "I heard you were sick," Hua Yu continued. That''s why I asked my chef to make some soup for you to nourish your body. I haven''t seen you for a few days and I think you''ve lost weight. "

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she feel that there was something wrong with what Huayu said?

    However, she still rejected him,"thank you, but I don''t want to drink soup."

    "No way. You''ve already sent it over and you''re still going to reject me?" Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue in disbelief."Didn''t we agree to be friends?"

    "I haven''t had a friend send soup to me before." Cheng Anyue replied.

    Huayu choked. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said seriously,""Then can''t I be the first friend to bring you soup?"

    "No!" Cheng Anyue rejected him immediately. She looked at him helplessly and said,"can you not make so much noise?" So many people are watching. "

    "Then I''ll leave after you finish the soup. Otherwise, I''ll tell them that you''re letting down my feelings for you by not drinking my soup. " Hua Yu raised his eyebrows.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Was he threatening her?

    She was really at her wit''s end with this person.

    She picked up the thermal container and poured the soup into her bowl. Then, she screwed the lid on and pushed the thermal container over.

    "This should be fine, right?"

    Hua Yu knew that he couldn''t force her too much, so he nodded in satisfaction."Sure. Remember to tell me how it tastes after you finish the soup."

    He carried the thermos and left under everyone''s gaze.

    Cheng Anyue really didn''t want to talk to him and didn''t even bother to look at him.

 Chapter 3304 102-Can You Not Call Me That?

    In this world, good things don''te out, while bad things spread thousands of miles.

    The fact that Hua Yu sent her soup quickly became known to everyone. Although Cheng Anyue usually kept a low profile, her beauty still attracted a lot of attention.

    Therefore, in the next few days, everyone looked at her differently, as if she had an affair with Huayu.

    Hua Yu was also an interesting person. He didn''te to deliver soup every day, but he came to show his concern every few days. Today, he would give her a ss of fruit juice, and tomorrow, he would give her a sandwich.

    Cheng Anyue felt helpless. She had no choice but to call Hua Yu out after school.

    Being asked out by the girl he liked, Hua Yu''s feet were like the wind, and the smile on his face never stopped.

    After school, the school gradually became quiet. Under the Chinese parasol tree, the girl in the uniform stood in the wind. It was unknown what she was thinking, and she didn''t even know that someone was approaching her from behind.

    Suddenly, her eyes were covered by a pair of hands.

    She was shocked and screamed.

    The instigator immediately let go and smiled.""It''s me. "

    Cheng Anyue took a step back and looked at him in shock. She said unhappily,""What are you doing?"

    "I was just joking with you." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue was speechless."Can you not make such a joke next time?"

    "Alright!" Hua Yu nodded.

    If you don''t make this kind of joke, you can make other jokes. That''s all.

    "It''s still early, why don''t we find a ce to eat?" He suggested.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."No need. I''m going home after I''m done."

    "Alright then, you can tell me." Hua Yu did not force him.

    "Can you not y those little tricks?" Cheng Anyue said helplessly,"people around me are spreading rumors that we''re together. It''s making me very troubled."

    "It''s just a rumor now, but it mighte true soon. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue held her forehead. As expected, he still hadn''t given up.

    "You''ll affect my studies. " Cheng Anyue looked at him with a serious expression."I know that it doesn''t matter if you rich young masters can''t get into a good university. You can go abroad to make a name for yourself ande back to be popr, but I can ''t. All my hopes are on my studies. This concerns my life."

    Hua Yu wanted to say that the word "forever" was a little too heavy, but when he saw Cheng Anyue''s serious expression, he knew that she was not joking.

    "I didn''t mean to disturb your study," he said after a moment of silence."I really like you."

    "But I''ve told you a long time ago that dating shouldn''t happen in high school. I hope you can understand."

    "Can I do it after high school?" Hua Yu asked.

    Cheng Anyue suddenlyughed."After we graduate from high school, will you still like me?"

    "Of course ..."

    "Don''t answer with such certainty!" Cheng Anyue interrupted him,"in this world, the thing that can''t stand the test of time the most is feelings. Moreover, we''re all young. Although we often talk about love and things like that, how many of us really understand it? of course, I don''t understand it either, and I don''t want to touch these things now."

    As Hua Yu listened to her ''enlightenment'', he thought for a while and said,""I believe that I will still like you when that timees. Why don''t we make a deal?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise. How did he change the topic to the agreement?

    "What?"

    "If you don''t have a boyfriend after high school, how about being my girlfriend?" Hua Yu''s expression was filled with determination.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly."This is too reckless."

    "I''m not that bad to be despised by you. " Hua Yu smiled and said,"but I hope that you will really treat me as the first candidate."

    Cheng Anyue looked at his serious expression and remained silent for a while before saying,""We''ll talk about it when the timees. "

    "Anyway, I''ll take it that you''ve agreed." Hua Yu raised his chin and made a cheering gesture."Future girlfriend, do your best."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Can you not call me that?

 Chapter 3305 Dont Fall In Love At Such A Young Age

    Hua Yu was easier to talk to than Cheng Anyue had imagined. She believed that after this incident, Hua Yu would definitely restrain himself.

    The two of them walked out of the school together. The car that was supposed to pick Cheng Anyue up was parked outside.

    Hua Yu looked at the Maybach and said to Cheng Anyue,""I don''t think your family is as bad as you said."

    Cheng Anyue understood what he meant, and her expression was a little unnatural."That''s not my family ''s."

    Huayu had vaguely heard about Cheng Anyue''s family situation. Her family was well-off. It was said that her family''spany went bankrupt some time ago, so her financial situation must have been affected to a certain extent. That was why she was so concerned about the future.

    "I''m just saying, don''t take it to heart. " Hua Yu said indifferently,"to me, it doesn''t matter whether my family is good or bad. What''s important is my happiness."

    Cheng Anyue nced at him."Did you watch too many Hong Kong dramas?"

    Hua Yu thought of a ssic line from a Hong Kong drama,"the most important thing in life is to be happy." He couldn''t help butugh.

    "You''re so cute. "

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She wondered who the cute person was.

    "I''m leaving, see you next time. " Cheng Anyue waved at him and walked toward the car.

    Hua Yu stood on the spot and watched her leave.

    In fact, he could tell that she didn''t like him, or rather, she didn''t like any other guy, but he was still attracted to her unconsciously.

    At first, he was moved by her at that moment, but after he came into contact with her, he felt that she was emitting a kind of light that made people unable to help but approach her and even hold her in their arms.

    It was as if he could embrace the sun and the warmth.

    When she opened the car door, Cheng Anyue saw the young man sitting in the back seat.

    She was already used to seeing him in the car asionally, and she had been paying attention to the license te number recently. This car seemed to be specially used to pick him up, and the license te of the other car that picked her up was only one number different from this one. She had been too careless before.

    "Young master." She called out and got into the car.

    An Shijin didn''te to pick her up every day. He would onlye once a week at most.

    At first, Cheng Anyue felt ttered, but she didn''t feel anything after that.

    Other than the fact that she was in a better state of mind, she was still as quiet as before, hiding in a corner and trying to keep her presence as low as possible.

    The car started, and Cheng Anyue''s gaze fell outside the window. She casually looked at the trees and flowers on the side of the road, as if this would make time pass faster.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the side,"boyfriend?"

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at an Shichen with surprise in her eyes.

    "Puppy love." An Shijin looked at her and said lightly.

    Cheng Anyue finally understood what he was talking about and quickly exined,""He''s not my boyfriend. We''re just ssmates. "

    An Shijin looked at her without saying a word.

    Under his scrutinizing gaze, Cheng Anyue''s scalp went numb. She exined everything,"he''s not my boyfriend, but he had sexual intentions. I rejected him, and I''ve made things clear to him. He won''t pester me anymore."

    An Shijin retracted his gaze and looked ahead. He said indifferently,""That''s your business. "

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. Of course, she knew that this was her business, but his posture just now was too scary.

    Just as she was rxing, an Shilin suddenly said,""Do what you should do at your age, don''t think about unnecessary things."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t react at first, but after thinking about it carefully, she understood what he meant.

    He was telling her not to get into a rtionship at such a young age.

    She was speechless. Couldn''t he just say it directly? He had to make people guess.

 Chapter 3306 I Heard

    ? To Cheng Anyue,ing to the an family was a kind of fortune. This kind of fortune had nothing to do with wealth and status. It was simply an environment, an environment where she could study in peace.

    She was just an outsider. Everything in the an family had nothing to do with her, so she had to be stronger on her own.

    However, some things, even if they were not said, did not mean that it was over.

    Being abandoned by her family was an eternal wound for Cheng Anyue, the kind that hurt with a single touch.

    Therefore, she had been avoiding it, but someone was not willing to let it go so easily.

    After the exercise break, Cheng Anyue went to the convenience store to buy some water and happened to meet Song Chao.

    Ever since she left the Cheng family, she didn''t talk much to Song Chao, even if they were in the same ssroom.

    In fact, Cheng Anyue knew that she was intentionally avoiding Song Chao. After all, the song family and the Cheng family were so close, and she was afraid to hear anything rted to the Cheng family from him.

    There were a lot of people in the store. Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin were both lining up outside. It was unknown if it was because Song Chao was tall or handsome, but he quickly bought three bottles of drinks and handed one to Cheng Anyue and one to Zhou Xiaomin.

    Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin both hesitated for a moment, but they still received the gifts and thanked her.

    "Pleasee out for a while during lunch break," Song Chao said to Cheng Anyue.

    Without waiting for Cheng Anyue''s reply, he took the drink in his hand and left.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly. Was he looking for her for something?

    "An Yue, why did Song Chao look for you?" Zhou Xiaomin gossiped.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her."I don''t know either."

    "Don''t tell me he''s going to confess to you. " Zhou Xiaomin smiled slyly.

    Cheng Anyue knocked on her with a drink bottle."Are you still sleeping? what nonsense are you talking about? let''s go back, ss is about to start."

    She turned around and walked towards the ssroom, but she was not as rxed as she thought.

    What did the song Dynasty want with her?

    After lunch, Cheng Anyue went back to the ssroom and sat there for a while. When the lunch Bell rang, she nced at Song Chao''s seat and saw that it was empty.

    She hesitated for a moment, but still went out.

    Song Chao was at the door of the ssroom. Seeing hering, he walked straight to the stairs. She followed him immediately.

    There was a peach forest behind the teaching building, which was just nice to shade from the sun.

    The two of them walked over. Seeing that no one was around, Cheng Anyue asked,""What''s the matter?"

    "I heard from my mom that you won''t be returning to the Cheng family. Is that true?" Song Chao asked directly.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly. As expected, it was about this matter.

    "That''s right,"she said while looking at Song Chao.

    "What happened?"

    Cheng Anyue smiled."You already know that I won''t return to the Cheng family, so you should know everything. Why are you still asking me?"

    "Cheng Anyue, any problem can be solved. Running away is not the way." Song Chao said in a deep voice.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and looked at him."What are you talking about?"

    "My mom and I don''t believe that you''re the kind of person who would abandon your loved ones. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us."

    Cheng Anyue found it funny. She abandoned her family? What was this?

    "What do you know?"

    After a moment of silence, Song Chao said,""My mom heard from your mom that you saw that the Cheng family was about to go bankrupt, and it just so happened that one of your rtives wanted to adopt a child, so you went to that rtive''s house and even asked that rtive to send your parents away with money. As for the reason you did that, it was because you always hated your family."

 Chapter 3307 105 Conspiracy

    For a moment, Cheng Anyue felt that there was something wrong with her hearing. This was probably the most ridiculous thing of the year.

    So, the song Dynasty had found her to make sure that she was not a heartless person who had abandoned her parents and brother?

    She didn''t know if she should be angry orugh. Her good mother was really good at making up stories. In the end, they were the ones who suffered.

    "If this is true, what are you going to do?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Song Chao looked at her and said,"no matter how bad your parents are, they are still your parents. No matter how good your rtives are, you are not rted by blood. In the end, you are still an outsider."

    Cheng Anyue chuckled. So, she was here on behalf of her good parents?

    "Song Chao, how much do you know about my family?" She suddenly sneered.

    Song Chao frowned at the cold expression on her face. He had known her for a long time, but this was the first time he had seen her show such an expression.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and continued,"do you know?" Ever since I returned to the Cheng family, I''ve been trying to make them happy because I know I can''tpare to my brother. I''m a girl and I''ve never been by their side, so I''m willing to do anything they want me to do. After all, they''re my father and mother. "

    She paused, and a look of ridicule appeared on her face."But is there a father and mother in this world who would abandon their daughter for money? I begged them, but they were indifferent. To them, I was just amodity waiting to be sold. "

    Song Chao''s expression changed slightly."What do you mean?"

    "I mean it literally." Cheng Anyue replied indifferently,"it''s not that I don''t want them. They don''t want me."

    She looked at Song Chao and suddenlyughed."You''ll probably never understand my despair at that time. After all, you have a happy family. I''m a little sleepy, so I''m going back to sleep."

    Cheng Anyue left without waiting for Song Chao''s reply.

    Actually, Song Chao was right about one thing. No matter how good rtives were, she was not rted to them by blood. She was just an outsider.

    Song Chao looked at Cheng Anyue''s back with a grave expression. It seemed like Mother Cheng had lied.

    He knew that Cheng Anyue wasn''t someone who would lie, let alone nder her parents.

    Thinking of the Cheng family''s parents ''attitude towards Cheng Anyue and what she had said today, he pieced together the answers he had obtained bit by bit.

    It wasn''t that Cheng Anyue was willing to go to that rtive''s house, but her parents had sold her out.

    He felt that this spection was a little absurd, but after careful deliberation, he had no choice but to believe it.

    No wonder Cheng Anyue never returned home. How could there be such parents in this world?

    Not long after, Song Chao also left.

    What he and Cheng Anyue didn''t expect was that not long after they left, two people stood up from the bushes behind them.

    "I say, sister bei, does this mean that we''ve discovered a little secret of Cheng Anyue ''s?" The girl said to the girl beside her who was dressed in a mboyant manner.

    Liu Xinbei looked at Song Chao''s back and sneered."That''s right. The crowd is still a big secret."

    "But young master Hua said that he won''t allow anyone to bully Cheng Anyue. We ..." The girl was a little hesitant.

    Liu Xinbei smiled."Who said that we have to do it ourselves? there are many people who want to deal with Cheng Anyue. Isn''t it just because there''s a ready-made one who''s blind?"

    The girl was stunned for a moment, but she quickly understood.

    "Sister bei is the smartest. There''s nothing more suitable than using someone else to kill someone."

    Liu Xinbei snorted a few times. Although she knew that Song Chao was not with Cheng Anyue, she could understand Song Chao''s thoughts just by looking at his attitude towards Cheng Anyue.

    Why would the boy she liked like someone else? she couldn''t bear to hurt Song Chao, but she couldn''t bear to hurt Cheng Anyue.

 Chapter 3308 106 Chased Away

    Ever since she had talked to Song Chao during lunch break, he had note looking for her again.

    However, there was one time when she was on her way to the teacher''s office and met him.

    He apologized to her.

    Cheng Anyue said frankly that it was okay.

    No matter what, he had just been deceived. Or rather, even her biological parents did not care about her, so it did not seem to matter what other people thought of her.

    P.E. ss was scheduled in the afternoon, and since Zhou Xiaomin''s period was here, Cheng Anyue could only go alone.

    She wasn''t very popr in the ss, and the others usually formed groups, so she didn''t like people joining her.

    After half of the ss, the teacher said that they were free to do whatever they wanted.

    She thought that Zhou Xiaomin was not feeling well, so she nned to go to the convenience store to buy her a hot drink.

    She was stopped by a group of girls as soon as she passed through the teaching building.

    This group of girls was not dressed exaggeratedly like Liu Xinbei. Instead, they were all wearing standard school uniforms, and there was nothing out of line on their bodies.

    Cheng Anyue recognized the most beautiful girl in the group. She had a typical oval face and big eyes. At first nce, people would think that she was beautiful.

    She had another identity in this school, and that was the school Belle.

    It wasn''t that she deliberately paid attention to the school Belle, but it was Zhou Xiaomin who forced herself to instill it in her.

    She thought that she didn''t have much of a rtionship with them and was prepared to avoid them.

    However, if she went left, they would go right. If she went right, they would go left. It was obvious that they didn''t want her to go over.

    Cheng Anyue stopped in her tracks and asked,""What are you guys trying to do?"

    "I just wanted to see what the person who stole Huayu''s heart looked like." One of the girls said as she sized Cheng Anyue up, her eyes full of disdain.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."It''s not what you think it is."

    Her gaze fell on the school Belle. She had heard that the school Belle liked Huayu and that they were previously a couple. Was she being treated as a "Vixen"?

    "Whether it''s like that or not, you don''t have to tell us. We''ll see for ourselves!" The other girl looked at her with a fierce expression.

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously took a step back and looked at them with vignce.

    "This is a school. Please be clear about what you are doing."

    "You''re clearly threatening us to report to the teacher if we bully you. Why do you have to say it in such a genteel way? don''t tell me that this is how you seduce Huayu?"

    "I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue argued.

    "Alright, don''t get so worked up." The school Belle finally spoke. She walked up to Cheng Anyue and smiled."You''re indeed pretty. No wonder Huayu likes you."

    "What''s so pretty about her? you''re the school Belle. With her looks, she''s not even worthy of carrying your shoes." A girl beside him said sarcastically.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her. If her looks weren''t enough to carry the school Belle''s shoes, then what was she worthy of?

    "What are you looking at!" The girl shouted when she saw Cheng Anyue looking at her.

    Cheng Anyue immediately retracted her gaze. She had heard from Zhou Xiaomin that the school Belle usually looked very gentle, but it was all an act. The people around her were not serious students, but in order to maintain the image of the school Belle, they pretended to be very pure.

    So, he had revealed his true colors this time.

    The school Belle looked at her sister next to her and said with a smile,""Alright, don''t bully her anymore. I heard that she''s not on good terms with her parents and has been kicked out of the house. If we bully her again and she tries to kill herself, we won''t be able to clear our name.¡°

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the school Belle. How did she know about this?

 Chapter 3309 If Huayu Knew, Would He Still Like Her?

    Only Song Chao knew that she had cut off all ties with her family, but she believed that he would not tell anyone.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the girls in front of her. It was clear that they hade with ill intentions.

    The other girl held the school Belle''s arm and looked at Cheng Anyue with a mocking expression."I guess her parents found out that she was flirting with other people in school and couldn''t stand it anymore. That''s why they wanted to cut off all ties with her. Indeed, it''s better not to have a daughter like her."

    A girl sneered."I heard that she''s driven around by a luxury car every day, but isn''t her family bankrupt? Then who came to pick her up?"

    "Didn''t we just hear in the news that a teenage high school girl sold her body for money?"

    "This kind of girl is too shameless," the school Belle said with some disdain.

    "To think that this kind of person dared to seduce someone else''s boyfriend. It''s really a waste of food to live and a waste of thend when he dies."

    The girls stared at Cheng Anyue with disdain.

    Cheng Anyue listened to them and angrily said,""What nonsense are you guys talking about?"

    "Student Cheng, we didn''t say that we were talking about you." The school Belle looked at her innocently, then turned to the person beside her and asked,"did we mention any names just now?"

    "No, I promise." Someone echoed.

    "I''m afraid some people are confessing. "

    Cheng Anyue met their disdainful gazes and gritted her teeth. Even her parents thought that she had that kind of rtionship with an Shichen, let alone these people.

    It seemed that her mood calmed down a lot when she thought of it this way.

    She looked at the school Belle and said,"the innocent are the innocent. I don''t have to exin it to you. However, there''s a saying that one''s appearancees from the heart. Those who have a dirty heart will feel that everything is dirty."

    A trace of anger appeared on the school Belle''s exquisite face. She said coldly,""What did you just say?"

    As soon as she said this, the girls beside her immediately surrounded Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue was afraid of them, but she knew that she couldn''t back down when faced with the nder.

    Moreover, she even dared to face people who were scarier than them, let alone these girls who were her age.

    "I said that your mentality is ugly. Is that wrong?"

    "I think you''re looking for death!" One of the girls said angrily. As soon as she finished speaking, there was a "p."

    She pped Cheng Anyue across the face.

    Cheng Anyue''s head tilted slightly. Her face was burning in pain, but she didn''t feel the slightest fear in her heart.

    She could only defend her own reputation. Besides, she didn''t like these people ndering an Shichen.

    Not only because he was innocent, but also because, to a certain extent, he was her benefactor.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the girl who had hit her and coldly said,""Are you done?"

    The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Cheng Anyue to be so angry at her. For a moment, she couldn''t speak.

    "So, can I leave now?" Cheng Anyue asked,"or should I scream and call the teacher over?"

    The girls looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes.

    They didn''t care about anything, but the school Belle cared about her reputation.

    The p had left evidence on Cheng Anyue''s face. There were many of them, so no matter what, it was wrong to hit someone.

    Seeing that they had let go of her, Cheng Anyue immediately walked forward, not even sparing them a nce.

    The girls looked at each other. This was the first time they had met someone who was so calm after being beaten up. Had they lost their deterrent force because they had not made a move for a long time?

    The school Belle looked at Cheng Anyue''s back, her eyes filled with jealousy and hatred. Why wasn''t she afraid? was she relying on the fact that Huayu liked her?

    However, if Hua Yu knew about her, would he still like her?

 Chapter 3310 108 Rumors

    The p wasn''t light. At first, Cheng Anyue only felt a slight pain, butter, half of her face was swollen.

    Fortunately, her hair was down, so he couldn''t see her clearly.

    Zhou Xiaomin had asked once, but she had managed to brush it off. However, an Shijin was not so easily fooled.

    When they were having dinner that night, an Shijin looked at her face and asked,""You got beaten up?"

    He wasn''t asking her why her face was swollen, but rather, he was asking her why she had been pped.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and shook her head.

    "No."

    An Shijin did not ask any further and continued eating.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart rxed. She didn''t want to bring back the negative news from the school, and she didn''t want to trouble him.

    However, there were some things that she couldn''t just let go of.

    The speed at which messages spread was only slightly slower than the speed of light.

    In just one day, the rumors that Cheng Anyue had a luxury car to pick her up and drop her off every day spread throughout the school, and that her family''s financial situation wasn''t good enough for her to receive such good treatment.

    Some people even revealed the prices of these luxury cars. The lowest was a million, and the highest was tens of millions.

    Just these cars alone were probably worth all the assets of a slightly well-off family.

    Since Cheng Anyue''s family wasn''t that well-to-do, why was she allowed to drive luxury cars?

    Some people in the know said that Cheng Anyue had left home for a long time and even cut off all ties with her family because she had found herself a rich man and didn''t have to worry about her family''spany''s debts.

    Another scary thing about rumors was that three people make a Tiger.

    Even if it wasn''t proven, as the rumors spread, it became the truth in everyone''s hearts.

    On the way back to the ssroom, Cheng Anyue could feel many gazes on her. They were filled with doubt, inquiry, and even disdain. Some were even pointing at her.

    "I couldn''t tell that she was such a person."

    "She''s so young, yet she''s so shameless. "

    "Girls these days mature early. They can do anything for money."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue found their discussion funny. They were talking as if they had been through it and knew everything, even though they were of simr age.

    She had a rough idea of who had spread the news, but she had no evidence to prove it. Or rather, no one would believe her.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue, who was doing her homework as if nothing had happened. She hesitated for a long time before saying,""An Yue, don''t take those rumors to heart. I believe you."

    "Yes, thank you." Cheng Anyue said indifferently.

    Zhou Xiaomin furrowed her brows. The calmer Cheng Anyue was, the more suspicious she felt.

    "I don''t know which despicable person is ndering you like this," she said angrily.

    "Alright, I don''t mind, so don''t think too much about it. Study hard." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin was a little helpless."You''ve already been defamed like this, and you can stillugh. I really don''t know what your heart is made of."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t reply. In fact, there was no smoke without fire.

    If she didn''t enjoy the treatment that didn''t belong to her, why would she have to face these things?

    Perhaps she should think of a solution, and a solution from the source.

    In the afternoon, after school, Hua Yu came to look for him.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart didn''t have the slightest fluctuation when she saw the culprit. In fact, he was innocent.

    "Are you here tough at me?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Hua Yu frowned slightly."I don''t mean it that way. I just want to tell you that I believe you''re not that kind of person."

    "You may know a person''s face, but not his heart." Cheng Anyue smiled."I think it''s better for you to believe that I''m that kind of person."

    Hua Yu looked at her nonchnt expression and suddenly realized something."Do you know who started the rumor?"

 Chapter 3311 109 Old Master An

    Cheng Anyue didn''t expect that Huayu would believe her. She didn''t n to keep it a secret when he asked her.

    She exined how the school Belle and the others had stopped her that day.

    After listening to the story, Huayu''s face immediately darkened."What a ye Yuwei. I didn''t expect her to be so despicable and shameless."

    Cheng Anyue nced at him."Weren''t you two a couple in the past?" Don''t tell me you don''t know her at all?"

    At the mention of this, Hua Yu''s expression became even uglier. He said awkwardly,""I was immature back then, so I didn''t take it seriously."

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Hua Yu felt that he had said something wrong and immediately added,""But I treat you differently, I ..."

    Cheng Anyue shot him a look and he immediately shut up.

    He gathered his emotions and looked at her seriously.""Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you an exnation for this. "

    Cheng Anyue nodded. In fact, this matter started because of him, so he should be the one to solve it.

    Hua Yu did not stay for long and left immediately. His pace was a little hurried.

    Cheng Anyue watched him disappear from her sight before leaving. When she turned around, she saw Song Chao standing behind her.

    "Why haven''t you left yet?" she asked, stunned.

    Song Chao nced at her and said,""Answer the questions."

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue responded and walked straight ahead.

    Looking at her back, Song Chao hesitated for a moment and called out,""Cheng Anyue."

    "What?" Cheng Anyue turned around and looked at him with an inquisitive expression.

    "It''s nothing. Be careful on the road. "

    Cheng Anyue nced at him and nodded."Thank you. You too."

    Song Chao looked at her as she walked further and further away, and his eyes dimmed. He wanted to say that he believed her.

    However, it seemed that with Hua Yu''s precious gem in front of him, his words were at most just adding flowers on top of a brocade, and did not seem to be that important.

    When she walked out of the school gate, Cheng Anyue realized that many students were standing not far from the an family''s car that hade to pick her up.

    When they saw hering over, they all looked guilty.

    Cheng Anyue retracted her gaze and walked straight to the car. She opened the door and sat inside.

    At that moment, she heard countless discussions.

    "Look, she''s sitting inside."

    "I''ve seen this car before. My dad said it''s worth eight million. "

    "I didn''t expect her to be such a person. I thought she was pure and cute."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue closed the car door and looked at the driver.""Uncle, please drive."

    "Yes, miss."

    Cheng Anyue looked at the trees that were falling by the roadside. She wasn''t a cold-blooded animal, and she felt bad, but what could she do even if she felt bad?

    She couldn''t control her mouth.

    Summer was approaching, and the sky turned dark a littlete.

    When Cheng Anyue reached home, the sun was still setting, and her mood didn''t seem that bad.

    As soon as she entered the door, she felt an unusual atmosphere.

    When the Butler saw her enter, he smiled and said,""Miss, you''re back."

    Cheng Anyue nodded and continued to walk in. Suddenly, she felt a gaze on her.

    She looked over subconsciously and saw an old man sitting on the sofa in the living room. He looked to be in his 70s or 80s, and his eyes were as sharp as an Eagle ''s, making people feel afraid for no reason.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was a little nervous. She didn''t know this person, but looking at him, she felt that she had seen him somewhere before.

    The Butler noticed Cheng Anyue''s strange expression and said with a smile,""Youngdy, quickly go and greet master."

    Old master? Cheng Anyue nced at the Butler in surprise, but she quickly understood what he meant. This old man was an Shichen''s grandfather, who was also the previous head of the an family.

 Chapter 3312 You Should Be Glad That I Only Asked Them To Move Out

    The hall was silent. Cheng Anyue was extremely nervous after knowing the old man''s identity.

    After all, she was an outsider and had lived in the an family for such a long time, so she couldn''t help but feel guilty when she saw the master of the an family.

    However, she still walked over and greeted old master an respectfully,""Good day, old master."

    Old master an held his walking stick in his hand and sized up the little girl in front of him with his sharp eyes. After a while, he asked in a low voice,"how old are you?"

    "I''m 16, I''ll be 17 soon. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    "How long have you been living in the an family?"

    "It''s been more than two months,"

    "En!" Old master an responded and didn''t say anything else.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him carefully. She didn''t say anything wrong, did she?

    At such a close distance, she finally understood why she felt that he looked familiar.

    This was because an Zhengyang looked very simr to him.

    "Miss, you should go up and change first. Young master will be back soon, and it will be time for dinner." The Butler suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him gratefully, knowing that he was helping her out.

    "Old master, I''ll go up and change first," she said to old master an. She bowed again and went upstairs.

    The living room was extremely quiet. When the footsteps stopped, old master an''s face darkened. He stomped his cane and said unhappily,""This is simply nonsense."

    "Old master, don''t be angry. Take care of your body." The Butler quickly said.

    Old master an snorted."I''m going to be angered to death by that brat sooner orter. It''s fine if his father is a troublemaker, but he''s one too. What''s the point of bringing such a young girl into the house?" If this news gets out, where will the an family put our face?"

    The Butler''s heart skipped a beat and he whispered,""Old master, it''s not what you think. Young master doesn''t have any feelings for miss Cheng."

    "If you don''t have that kind of intention, why did you bring him over?" Grandpa an looked at him and asked,"is he a phnthropist?"

    The Butler was at a loss for words. It was obvious that the young master was not a phnthropist.

    In terms of methods, he was even more ruthless than the old master. Otherwise, why would he be the only one living in the an family mansion?

    Just then, the sound of a car engine came from outside.

    "The young master is back," the Butler replied immediately.

    Old master an snorted coldly and turned his head to look elsewhere.

    Not long after, an Shiyu walked in. As he walked in, he took off his suit and handed it to an Yuan, who was behind him.

    His gazended on old master an, who was in the living room. He walked over and called out,"Grandpa."

    "You still know that I''m your grandfather?" Old master an red at him."If I didn''te back this time, I wouldn''t have known that my grandson had chased him, his father, and his uncle out of the house. Why? I''m not dead yet, and you want to split the family?"

    An Shijin''s dark eyes stared at old master an. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly asked,""I''m just letting them move out, it''s not considered a separation. "

    "I''m not dead yet, and you''re already letting them move out. If I die, are you going to make a move on them?" Old master an raised his voice.

    There was no change in an Shiyu''s expression on his handsome face, and his voice was even more nonchnt."So, grandfather, you have to live longer."

    "You ..." Grandpa an was furious. He knew better than anyone what kind of person his grandson was.

    He said he would attack, and he really dared to attack.

    "Don''t forget," he said in a deep voice."They''re your father and uncle. They''re your closest family."

    "I haven''t forgotten!" A cold glint shed in an Shiyu''s eyes."That''s why you should feel lucky, grandfather. I''m just asking them to move out."

 Chapter 3313 The An Familys Affairs

    Old master an looked at the coldness on his grandson''s face and seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed slightly, and his attitude was not as tough as before. He said,"I want to see them,"

    "Ask them toe over tomorrow." An Shijin seemed to be easy to talk to.

    Old master an wanted to say that it was today, but when he looked at the sky, he realized that it was a littlete, so he had to give up.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go up first, grandfather." An Shijin said indifferently.

    "Go on." Grandpa an waved his hand.

    An Shijin walked toward the stairs. Just as he reached the second floor, he saw Cheng Anyue hiding in the corner.

    He stopped, looked at her, and said indifferently,""What did you hear?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Cheng Anyue subconsciously shook her head.

    An Shijin suddenly reached out and patted her head."No matter what you hear, just pretend you didn''t hear anything."

    The hand on top of her head was wide and slender, but it was a little chilly. This chill spread from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, but she didn''t feel cold. Instead, her body and mind rxed.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."I know."

    Seeing the little girl''s frightened look, an Shiyu''s eyes darkened. He suddenly retracted his hand and turned to walk back to his bedroom.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was finally at ease when she saw him enter the room. If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have gone downstairs so quickly or eavesdropped on him.

    From their conversation, an Shijin seemed to have a tense rtionship with everyone in the an family.

    Or perhaps, for some reason, an Shiyu hated his father and uncle?

    Cheng Anyue didn''t dare to think too much and turned to return to her room.

    After staying in the room for ten minutes, she went downstairs.

    In the dining room, the old master and an Shiyu were already seated.

    The old master sat at the head of the table, and an Shijin sat opposite him. Cheng Anyue looked at the arrangement of the cutlery, greeted the old master, and sat down beside an Shijin.

    At the dining table, Cheng Anyue felt that the atmosphere was even more serious than when she was eating with an Shijin. She really didn''t dare to make a single sound.

    However, the more nervous she was, the easier it was for her to make a mistake. She was so careless that she overturned the bowl.

    The sound of porcin nking against each other was extremely ear-piercing in this quiet environment.

    Her face turned pale and she immediately held the bowl up.

    "Didn''t you learn the rules when you entered?" Old master an''s unhappy voice was heard.

    Cheng Anyue felt embarrassed when she heard this.

    She was born into an ordinary family, and regardless of etiquette or status, she was destined to be out of ce with a top-ss family like the an family.

    What happened at school today had already made her feel this way, and now, old master an''s disdain made her feel even more inferior.

    Suddenly, there was a "bang" and something fell to the ground, interrupting her thoughts.

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and saw a red wine ss on the floor. The red wine was stained on the floor, and the color was lighter than blood. It was particrly ring when it was mixed with the ss shards.

    "My hand slipped." An Shijin''s nonchnt voice came from the side.

    Old master an''s expression changed slightly. He looked at an shizheng with anger burning in his eyes. He snorted coldly."What? you''ve only been the head of the an family for a few days and you''re already disobeying me?"

    "Grandfather has something against me, why make things difficult for an irrelevant person?" An Shijin looked at old master an and said indifferently.

    Old master an snorted."I think you''ve been bewitched by this girl. You''ve really disappointed me!"

    He nced at Cheng Anyue, his eyes cold.

    Cheng Anyue immediately lowered her head, as if she was trying to escape.

    "The person who really disappoints you should be your son. Instead of teaching me a lesson, why don''t you take care of him first?" An Shijin said indifferently,"after all, I don''t want to see another illegitimate younger brother appearing on the news."

    Old master an''s face darkened slightly. He was irritated when he thought of his son''s trivial matters.

    If his son had lived up to his expectations, why would he have handed over the family''s business to his grandson a generation away?

 Chapter 3314 112: Running Away Is Not A Solution

    The old man''s first meal after returning to the an family was destined to not be very pleasant. He returned to his room before he finished the meal.

    Only Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu were left in the dining room.

    An Shijin''s mood was not affected at all. He finished his meal gracefully.

    When he got up, he saw Cheng Anyue with her head lowered. He didn''t know what she was thinking, so he said indifferently,""Things like today will happen again in the future. Do you n to keep this up?"

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him in a daze.

    An Shiyu looked up ahead."Running away isn''t a solution."

    Then, he walked forward.

    "But I don''t belong here to begin with." Cheng Anyue suddenly said.

    An Shijin stopped in his tracks but did not turn around.

    Cheng Anyue stood up and looked at his cold back. She mustered up her courage and said,""My surname is Cheng, not an. Everything in the an family has never belonged to me. Even if I wear the most high-end branded clothes and sit in the most luxurious car, I won''t be recognized by others. Instead, it will arouse their suspicion. Look, why is Cheng Anyue so rich all of a sudden? is someone providing for her? how can she be so shameless?"

    ? She paused, lowered her head, and said bitterly,"Cheng Anyue will always be Cheng Anyue. No matter how much she changes, she can''t get rid of the things that the upper-ss people look down on."

    She also wanted to ignore the rumors around her, but she knew better than anyone that the root of all this was because she did not deserve to have these things.

    "Someone''s making irresponsible remarks in front of you?" The person in front asked, his voice emotionless.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. That wasn''t what she wanted to express.

    Without waiting for her to speak, an Shiyu''s voice was heard again."An Yuan, go and find out what''s going on."

    "Yes, young master."

    "Young master, No..." Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly.

    However, an Shiyu ignored her and headed upstairs.

    Looking at his back, Cheng Anyue was a little dejected. She wanted to tell him to leave the an family and be an ordinary person, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.

    Back in her room, Cheng Anyueid on the bed with a heavy heart. She couldn''t recover for a long time, and she didn''t even have the energy to study.

    In the study, an Shiyu was reading some documents. An Yuan stood opposite him and reported.

    "The things you asked me to do earlier have been done. The document in your hand is already in effect, but I still need miss''s cooperation."

    An Shilin flipped it open briefly before closing it. He said indifferently,""I''ll leave it to you. "

    An Yuan was silent for a moment before he continued,"I heard from the chauffeur that miss hasn''t been happy at school these days."

    An Shiyu looked up at him, indicating for him to continue.

    "When school was over, he heard some students talking bad about miss. They said that miss was riding a luxury car to school because she was a kept woman." An Yuan paid attention to an Shiyu''s expression.

    "Yes." An Shijin responded.

    Just as an Yuan thought that he wasn''t going to ask about it and was about to leave, he suddenly heard his voice.

    "Find out who''s spreading the rumors,"

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    An Shiyu handed the document to an Yuan."Take her to settle this as soon as possible."

    "Yes!" An Yuan took it.

    The earlier it was settled, the earlier miss could be at ease.

    Perhaps, the rtionship on this document was not just in name, and young master did not ignore her.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have disobeyed the old man at dinner.

 Chapter 3315 113 Prelude

    Because she had slept veryte the night before, Cheng Anyue naturally woke upte the next day.

    However, she didn''t set an rm because it was a Saturday and she didn''t have to go to ss.

    She looked at the time on her rm clock. It was already Teno'' clock. She was so scared that she lost all her sleepiness.

    This was the first time she had woken up sote in the long time she had been in the an family.

    She didn''t even dare to wake up sote in the Cheng family.

    She sat up, rubbed her head, and went to the bathroom. She looked at her messy hair in the mirror and scratched her head in despair.

    After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    As soon as she turned the corner of the stairs, she heardughtering from downstairs, and these voices were familiar.

    It seemed to be an Zhengyang and the others.

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t move. The people below were all members of the an family, and she was just an outsider. Was it really appropriate to go down now?

    But if he didn''t go down, wouldn''t he appear to be very rude? After all, they knew of her existence. In the host''s house, there was no guest who would hide in the room all the time.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was at war. Just as she was hesitating, the Butler''s voice was heard.

    "Miss, you''vee down."

    Cheng Anyue''s whole body shivered. She looked up and saw the Butler walking toward her.

    She looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. She could only brace herself and walk down the stairs.

    As soon as she went down the stairs, she could feel several gazes from the living room. She clenched her hands slightly and turned to look at the living room, trying to make herself smile as sweetly as possible.

    "Good Morning, master. Good morning, everyone."

    Grandpa an nced at her, then turned back to an Zhengyang and the others.

    With the old man''s attitude, the rest of the people didn''t take Cheng Anyue seriously.

    After all, an outsider like her could live in the an family, while they were chased out. Just thinking about it made her furious.

    They couldn''t do anything to an Shijin, so they naturally shifted all their hatred onto Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t want to be snubbed here, so she prepared to go up after saying hello.

    Just as she turned around, she heard a questioning voice from behind."Why are you still staying at our house?"

    The person who said this was an Suhua, an Chongyang''s daughter.

    The adults didn''t like Cheng Anyue only because they didn''t like an Shichen, so they conveniently took their anger out on her, who was close to an Shichen.

    However, girls of the same age didn''t like Cheng Anyue because they were jealous.

    Why was it that an outsider like her could live in the an family and enjoy everything they had, while she, the dignified miss an, had to live outside with her parents?

    There were some things that an Suhua didn''t dare to say when an Shiyu was around. However, now that he wasn''t around and old master an was back, she had more confidence.

    Cheng Anyue was embarrassed by an Suhua''s words. She didn''t know how to answer this question.

    In fact, she was also considering leaving the an family, but she had not found a suitable opportunity to tell an Shichen.

    She turned around and saw old master an and the others looking at her, as if waiting for her answer. The only answer she could give them was silence.

    Chen Rong looked at her daughter''s angry face and chimed in,""That''s right. I don''t know what Shijin is thinking. He drove his own father and uncle out of the house, but left an outsider at home. Is he saying that we, as family members, are worse than an outsider?"

    An Zhengyang''s expression turned ugly. He looked at Grandpa an and said,""Dad, I can''t control that kid anymore. You''re back. You have to help us with this."

 Chapter 3316 114 Chasing People Away

    It was probably only in the an family that a son could drive his father out of the house.

    However, this was also very normal. Who asked his son to be in power? the father and son were not on good terms.

    Cheng Anyue vaguely sensed that she might have caused a family war, but it was toote for her to retreat.

    Now, she regretted going downstairs. So be it if he was impolite.

    Old master an looked at his son''s aggrieved expression and was a little displeased with an Shijin.

    He wasn''t dead yet, and he had already driven his father and uncle out of the house. This was too outrageous.

    He snorted."As long as I''m here, this is your home."

    An Zhengyang nced at an Chongyang, and the two brothers quickly exchanged a look.

    "Grandpa, didn''t you ask me how I injured my leg? It''s all because of her. " An Shikai, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly. She looked at an Shikai and noticed that the young master of the an family was also there.

    Her gaze fell on his ankle. When she thought of an Yuan''s attack, she felt as if the pain had happened to her.

    "Shikai, is what you said true?" The woman sitting next to him was shocked. She looked at Cheng Anyue with anger in her eyes."Did she really hurt your foot?"

    "Mom, it''s her. My feet still hurt!" He said. An Shikai said angrily.

    Although an Shichen was the one who gave the order, he didn''t have the guts to go against him. Besides, this matter was started because of Cheng Anyue, so he was naturally targeting her.

    An Shikai''s mother, who was also an Zhengyang''s mistress, Yu Wan, looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,""Miss Cheng, what did my son do to you for you to treat him like this? No matter what, my son is one of the hosts of the an family. How can a guest treat his host like this?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know how to defend herself against such a reproachful question. In fact, Yu Wan''s words were absolutely right. She couldn''t possibly push an Shijin out, right?

    In the end, she could only remain silent.

    The more silent she was, the more Yu Wan and the others felt that she was guilty.

    Chen Rong looked at Yu Wan and sighed."Don''t me this girl. After all, Shiyun is the master of this family. The servants are all disdainful when they see food. Let alone bullying Shikai, I''m afraid that if we offend her, even we will be taught a lesson."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Chen Rong. This woman seemed to be protecting her on the surface, but every word she said was directed at an Shichen.

    She could actually sense that no one in the an family liked an Shichen.

    "He would dare!" Old master an suddenly roared,"if he really dares to make a move, he''ll start with my old bones."

    "Dad, don''t be angry." An Chongyang said quickly. He red at Chen Rong."What nonsense are you talking about? is Shiyun that kind of person?"

    Chen Rong smiled awkwardly."Dad, I was just saying. Don''t take it to heart."

    "It''s not sister-inw''s fault," An Zhengyang continued,"that unfilial son has never taken us seniors seriously."

    Yu Wan looked at the old man."Dad, I know you''ve never liked me, but Shikai is your grandson. Are you going to watch him get bullied and not do anything?"

    An Shikai looked at old master an, his handsome face full of grievance.

    Although old master an was not very satisfied with his grandson''s background, he still doted on him. Seeing this, he said in a deep voice,""Don''t worry, Grandpa will help you. "

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Cheng Anyue."Miss Cheng, our an family''s temple is small and can''t amodate a Big Buddha like you. I won''t make things difficult for a girl like you. You can leave now and I''ll let bygones be bygones."

 Chapter 3317 I Call The Shots In The An Family

    Cheng Anyue looked at old master an and only reacted after a long time. Had she been kicked out of the an family?

    It turned out that this was just a matter of a word from the an family, but she had been conflicted for a few nights.

    She looked at Chen Rong and the others ''arrogant expressions and could vaguely feel that they were very satisfied with this result.

    Chasing her away was perhaps a way to protect their status.

    This meant that an Shijin did not have absolute power in the an family.

    As long as the old master was around, he, an Shijin, could only be obedient.

    Cheng Anyue rxed slightly and said to old master an,""Yes, thank you. Thank you, everyone."

    She turned around and prepared to go upstairs to pack her things.

    Just as she turned around, she saw a tall figure standing on the stairs behind her. Her heart tightened in shock.

    He was tall to begin with, and now that he was standing at a higher position, he looked down at her. His dark eyes seemed to have no warmth at all, and they were bone-chillingly cold.

    Being stared at by him like that, she couldn''t help but shiver.

    She lowered her head and greeted him respectfully,"young master."

    An Shijin did not answer. He walked down the stairs, past him, and into the hall.

    When everyone saw an shizhenge down, their expressions changed slightly.

    An Shikai and an Suhua stood up immediately. Even Yu Wan wanted to get up, but she gave up after ncing at an Zhengyang.

    An Zhengyang looked at him and said unhappily,""We''ve been here the whole morning, and you''re onlying down now. Do you even have any respect for your elders?"

    An Shijin did not even look at him. He walked straight to the sofa and sat down.

    An Zhengyang was infuriated by his nonchnt attitude. He stood up and said,""An Shijin, I was talking to you just now. Didn''t you hear me?"

    An Shijin looked up at him. There was no change in his expression on his handsome face. He said coldly,"so?"

    "You ..." An Zhengyang was exasperated. He turned to Grandpa an."Dad, look at him!"

    Grandpa an frowned slightly and looked at his son with disappointment in his eyes. As the Father, he couldn''t even control his son. What a failure!

    Just from this point of view, an Shijin was very suitable to be the head of the an family.

    Old master an looked at an Shiyu and asked with concern,""You''ve finished your work?"

    "Yes." An Shijin replied.

    "Don''t work too hard," Old master an sighed."You''re still young, don''t force yourself too much. Your father and uncle are not too old. If there''s a need, you can get them to help you with some work."

    Hearing this, an Zhengyang and an Chongyang''s spirits lifted. They looked at an Shiyu at the same time. Would he agree?

    An Shijin leaned back on the sofa with one hand on the sofa stool. He looked at old master an with a half-smile."Grandfather, have you ever seen a Lion spit out what it has eaten?"

    Old master an''s expression changed slightly. He looked at the young man in front of him who was not even twenty years old. When he was his age, did he have this kind of courage and pride?

    Judging from the situation of the Dongchen group in the past year, he was obviously more suitable for the position than he had imagined.

    However, he was too ruthless. He was so ruthless that he could not tolerate the other members of the an family.

    This was fatal to a family. After all, the prosperity of a family depended on more than one person.

    An Zhengyang couldn''t help but feel more confident in front of the old master.

    "An shizheng, what do you mean by that? the an family''s things don''t belong to you alone. What right do you have to stop us from getting involved in the Dongchen group''s Affairs?"

    This was what an Chongyang wanted to say, but he was used to letting his big brother stand up for him.

    An Shiyu looked at an Zhengyang, his dark eyes cold and emotionless."Because I''m the head of the an family. I have the final say in everything."

 Chapter 3318 A Relationship That Can Not Be Told

    An Shiyun had never concealed his arrogance, especially after he became the master of the an family.

    He didn''t hesitate to use his status as the master of the an family to suppress the other members of the an family.

    An Zhengyang and the others gritted their teeth in hatred, but there was nothing they could do.

    ording to the an family''s ancestral teachings, the words of the family head were orders, and all the descendants of the an family had to obey them.

    Seeing that his son''s imposing manner had disappeared, old master an was a little angry. He was angry at his son''s failure and an Shiyu''s willfulness.

    However, he was the one who had chosen her. Even if she wasn''t good, there was no way to change her.

    Old master an''s attention suddenly fell on Cheng Anyue, who was standing behind him like a tree stump. He looked at an Shijin and said,""Now that I''m back, let your father and uncle move back here. We can have a good time together. As for those who are not rted to us, send them away. This is for your reputation."

    An Zhengyang, an Chongyang, and the others were also concerned about moving back. No matter how good the vis outside were, they couldn''tpare to the an family''s mansion.

    It wasn''t that the an family''s mansion had better facilities, but that living in the an family''s mansion gave one a sense of superiority. It was a symbol of status.

    "Grandpa, if you want to talk about family, you can get them toe over to apany you every day. As for staying here, you don''t need to. I''ll arrange for a car to pick you up." An Shiyun replied.

    Old master an frowned slightly and said unhappily,""Shiyun, don''t be too extreme. Leave a way out."

    "This is the end? What if I forbid them from ever stepping into the an family''s mansion?" An Shijin looked at old master an with a half-smile. The temperature in his eyes gradually cooled."I mean what I say."

    "An Shiyun, don''t you go too far!" An Zhengyang roared. He felt like his heart was about to explode from anger.

    This unfilial son was clearly going against him at every turn. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted not shooting him directly to the wall. He also began to hate his wife.

    An Shijin ignored him. He looked at old master an and said,""As for an Yue, she doesn''t need to leave."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned when she suddenly heard her name. Her gaze fell on an Shijin. An Yue ...

    It was the first time she had heard him call her name so affectionately. At that moment, it felt very strange. It was as if a feather had brushed against the tip of her heart, making it itch. Or rather, it was as if an electric current had passed through her heart.

    "On what basis!" An Zhengyang red at an Shiyu coldly."You chased your father and uncle out of the house, but you left an outsider here. What do you mean? are you saying that we''re worse than an outsider?"

    The atmosphere in the living room was extremely tense, and even Cheng Anyue, who was cowering in the corner, was affected.

    She looked at an Shijin and pursed her lips slightly. She really did not want to be a reason for their war. Of course, she knew that her identity was awkward, so she did not want to continue staying in the an family.

    She hesitated for a moment before taking a step forward and whispering,""Young master, I ..."

    "Shut up!" The man''s cold voice suddenly interrupted her."Stand down."

    Cheng Anyue''s heart quivered, and she subconsciously took a step back.

    Previously, she thought that she was not afraid of him, but now that she thought about it, she was overthinking it. He could intimidate her with just one sentence.

    Chen Rong looked at an Shiyu unwillingly and sneered."Shiyu, you can''t bear for her to leave. Don''t tell me there''s something between you two that you can''t tell anyone?"

 Chapter 3319 Biological Sister

    A sixteen-year-old girl and a twenty-year-old young man had nothing to do with each other except for blood.

    Everyone already had an answer to this question. Most of the young masters in the upper ss already had a woman before they were of age.

    Not to mention, an Shicheng was the president of a Corporation, and he had at least half a dozen women by his side.

    Cheng Anyue had never felt so embarrassed before. She felt that it was sphemy to tie herself to an Shijin.

    She was just an ordinary little girl, a far cry from him. If she was a maidservant, he would be a God.

    For someone like him, even if he fell in love with a woman one day, she would definitely be the most unique person in the world.

    At this time, she didn''t know that a man didn''t need to like a woman when he had sex with her, especially a rich man.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know where her courage came from, but she suddenly looked up at Chen Rong and exined,""I don''t have that kind of rtionship with young master."

    "Then what''s your rtionship?" Chen Rong retorted and looked at her with a faint smile."He couldn''t have picked you up from the roadside out of kindness, right?"

    "We ..." Cheng Anyue was at a loss for words. The truth was simr to this, but it wasn''t convincing enough.

    "Shiyun!" Old master an said in a deep voice,"don''t embarrass yourself in the end."

    "I don''t feel embarrassed." An Shilin suddenly stood up and turned to walk toward Cheng Anyue.

    He walked in front of her and looked at the little girl''s nervous appearance. He suddenly reached out his hand and his big palm fell on her head. He said indifferently,""They''re more terrifying than me?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at the man in front of her who was a head taller than her. His eyes were as cold as ever, and even the hand that was on her head was cold.

    But for some reason, she didn''t seem so afraid at this moment.

    She shook her head,"No."

    An Shilin''s pupils contracted slightly as he nced at her. Her answer was really honest.

    "Then don''t be afraid." He said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his handsome face and nodded as if she had been bewitched."Yeah."

    Although he was not an easy person to get close to, she felt an unprecedented sense of security from him.

    It was as if as long as he was around, there was no problem in this world that could not be solved.

    Suddenly, the man''s cold voice rang in her ears."Since you''re all here, let me formally introduce her to you. She''s my sister, an Yue."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She looked up at the man''s side profile. What did he mean ...

    She wasn''t the only one. The rest of the an family also didn''t understand the meaning of an Shijin''s words.

    "Shiyun, what are you saying?" Chen Rong''s gaze shifted between an Shijin and Cheng Anyue.

    "What sister? Shiyun, you''re not thinking of ..." An Chongyang didn''t finish his sentence, but everyone present understood his meaning.

    Of course, they were all surprised.

    After all, it was a little strange for an Shiyu to acknowledge her as his godsister. Moreover, she was a youngdy with no background at all.

    "Shiyun, it''s not like you don''t have a sister. Suhua is your real cousin. What''s the point of having a godsister?" Chen Rong said.

    Cheng Anyue was also a little surprised. Why did he want to acknowledge her as his godsister for no reason?

    However, what she did not expect was what an Shiyu said next.

    "Not my godsister." An Shiyu''s expression was calm."From today onwards, her surname is an. She''s my sister."

 Chapter 3320 I Admit It

    The entire living room was silent as everyone looked at an Shiyu in shock.

    Was he joking? How could a random girl from an ordinary family be the Missy of the an family?

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shijin''s handsome and cold side profile. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she realized that she couldn''t make a sound.

    Was she hallucinating? how could this be?

    "Nonsense!" Old master an''s displeased voice broke the silence."How can you snatch someone else''s child away? her parents are still around. Have you asked them for their opinion?"

    "Don''t worry about that, Grandpa. I''ve already settled the work with her parents. I''m her legal guardian now, and her surname is already an." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "What did you just say?" An Zhengyang''s voice suddenly rose as he red at an Shichen."You''re calling a random girl your sister? do you have any respect for me?" I will never agree to this. "

    An Shijin''s cold gaze swept over him and he said indifferently,""I thought I was just informing you, and your thoughts are not important."

    "You evil creature, are you trying to rebel against the heavens?" An Zhengyang roared,"it''s not like you don''t have a younger brother or sister. Do you have to get an outsider to anger us?"

    An Chongyang nced at his furious big brother, then turned to an Shiyun and said earnestly,""Yes, Shiyun, this is outrageous. Even if you like miss Cheng, you can just recognize her as your godsister. It''s outrageous to let her have the surname an and raise her under the an family''s name."

    "That''s right. Could it be that in your heart, Suhua and the others are not as good as this miss Cheng?" Chen Rong echoed.

    Grandpa an didn''t say anything, but his expression showed that he agreed with an Zhengyang and the others.

    Cheng Anyue was in a daze because the situation hadpletely exceeded her expectations. Perhaps, the future was not something she could control.

    She looked at the man beside her. Why didn''t he tell her about such a big thing?

    He was like a cloud of ck mist, dangerous and mysterious. No one could know what he was thinking.

    "My mother did not give birth to a younger brother or sister for me." An Shilin said nonchntly.

    An Zhengyang''s face darkened. He was about to retort, but an Shiyu was telling the truth.

    He had many children, but they were all illegitimate children, which was proof of his improper behavior.

    An Chongyang, Chen Rong, and the others all looked upset. An Shiyu not only refused to acknowledge an Zhengyang''s illegitimate children, but he also refused to acknowledge his cousins.

    Or rather, an Zhengyang was nothing in his eyes, and his uncles were even less important.

    "In any case, I won''t agree to you acknowledging her as your sister," an Zhengyang insisted."I don''t want to have another daughter for no reason."

    Old master an looked at an Shijin and said in a deep voice,""Shiyun, this is no small matter. Although you''re the master of the an family, it''s a little too much to acknowledge a sister."

    "Grandpa, don''t you always pay attention to filial piety? When mother was alive, she always wanted a daughter. As her son, I should fulfill her wish, so an Yue will be mother''s only daughter. " An Shiyu nced at an Zhengyang, his eyes cold."It''s fine if father doesn''t want to acknowledge an Yue. After all, my mother has never acknowledged father''s illegitimate children either."

    He paused and his gaze fell on old master an."However, an Yue is different from them. I, an Shijin, acknowledge her as the eldest daughter of the an family."

 Chapter 3321 119: Unrelated To An Yue

    An Zhengyang''s face turned livid with anger. An Shiyun''s every word was a p to his face.

    The an family ced great importance on etiquette, and he would never be able to hold his ground when it came to cheating on his wife. Back then, it was also because his private life was too messy and he was suspected of forcing the first wife to die that an Shiyu had the opportunity to take away his power.

    Because he was not the master of the an family, his children were not considered proper members of the an family.

    What was even more infuriating now was that an Shijin had actually allowed a wild brat to ride on his children''s heads, and even his own. This was simply bullying.

    "Dad!" An Zhengyang looked at old master an. He could only let old master an handle this.

    Old master an looked at his cold-looking grandson. He had always thought that the matter was over. After all, he had never shown any concern.

    Now it seemed that he had remembered it in his heart and was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.

    Grandpa an nced at Cheng Anyue and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had thought that an Shijin had taken a fancy to her, which was why he had let her stay in the an family. Now, it seemed that he simply wanted to see her as his younger sister.

    The an family had a big business and it was not a problem to raise a cheap daughter. He did not want to offend his grandson, who was now in power, over such a small matter.

    "Since you''ve already made your decision, let''s do this," he said to an shizheng.

    "Dad!" An Zhengyang looked at old master an in disbelief.

    An Chongyang and Chen Rong didn''t say anything, but they were not satisfied with the result.

    "Alright, Shiyun is so filial. As his elders, we have to fulfill his wish." Grandpa an said as he looked at Cheng Anyue."Now that you''ve taken a closer look, she does look a little simr to Shijin''s mother."

    Did she look like an Shiyu''s mother? Cheng Anyue subconsciously looked at an Shichen.

    An Shijin''s expression was as cold as ever, so it was impossible to get an answer from him.

    When an Zhengyang heard this, he looked at Cheng Anyue. He probably had some kind of obsession with someone, so he was easily misled by the outside world.

    At this moment, he also thought that Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu were mother, and his face showed some disgust.

    "But dad, our an family''s eldest daughter injured Shikai''s leg. Are we just going to let this matter go? Even if she''s the eldest daughter of the an family, there''s no reason for her to attack the an family. " Yu Wan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said.

    This gave an Zhengyang an excuse to kick up a fuss. He looked at an shizheng and said,""No matter who she is, she has to give us an exnation for this."

    Chen Rong followed up with an enigmatic tone,""Shiyun, even if you don''t like Shikai, he''s still your father''s son. It''s not right for you to side with an outsider like this."

    "Who''s an outsider?" An Shiyu looked at Chen Rong, his cold eyes gleaming.

    Chen Rong''s eyes flickered and she changed her words,"Even if you acknowledge miss Cheng as your sister, you can''t let her bully Shikai."

    Hearing this, old master an''s face darkened, and he looked at Cheng Anyue with displeasure.

    Since they had be distant from each other, he naturally wouldn''t me his grandson, so Cheng Anyue was the first to bear the brunt.

    Cheng Anyue felt as if she was being interrogated by three judges today, and it was impossible to say that she wasn''t nervous.

    In addition, an Shilin had just acknowledged her as his sister, so her body instinctively shrank behind him.

    An Shijin nced at Cheng Anyue, his pitch-ck eyes filled with emotion. He quickly turned to old master an and said,""It was my order, it has nothing to do with an Yue."

 Chapter 3322 120 Up To You!

    Everyone looked at an Shijin. Of course, they knew that he was the one who had given the order.

    However, he was the head of the an family. Even if he really punished an Shikai, it was an Shikai who deserved it. That was why they had targeted Cheng Anyue, the weak girl. It was also a blow to an Shijin to me him.

    "Shiyun, I know you don''t like Shikai and you''ve never seen him as a younger brother. But how can you help an outsider hurt him like this?" Yu Wan looked at an Shichen sadly.

    An Shikai looked at his mother''s sad face and looked at an Shichen with a wronged expression. No matter what, he was still his younger brother. Why was he helping outsiders bully him?

    "Who allowed you to call me by my name?" An Shiyu''s cold voice descended from the sky, mixed with supreme authority.

    The muscles on Yu Wan''s face twitched as she looked at him in fear. She even hid behind an Zhengyang.

    "She''s still your stepmother. Look at your attitude. " An Zhengyang was a little displeased.

    An Shijin nced at him and said coldly,""Anyuan, see the guest out."

    An Yuan came in from outside and said respectfully,"Yes, young master!"

    He turned to an Zhengyang."Sir, please."

    "You, an Shiyu, are you trying to rebel?" An Zhengyang red at an Shiyu.

    However, an Shiyu ignored him. If he didn''t give in, an Yuan would definitely carry out his orders. Even if an Zhengyang was his father, he would be kicked out of the house.

    "Zhengyang!" Old master an suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at his son and said coldly,"Shijin only has one mother from the beginning. You asked him to call a lowly woman his stepmother. Are you insulting him or the status of the master of the an family?"

    An Zhengyang looked at his father, his expression changing. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak.

    Old master an snorted coldly."I don''t want to care about your messy Affairs, and I can''t care about them either. But you have to remember that if you want to be part of the an family, you have to follow their rules." Even if you have eight to ten women outside and eight to ten children, an Shijin is the son of you and your first wife, the legitimate child of the an family. "

    "Dad, I know." An Zhengyang''s voice was clearly much softer than before.

    Old master an looked at an Shijin and said,""Your father is used to being a scoundrel in his life. I know you have a lot of grievances in your heart, but no matter what, you are father and son. There is no overnight hatred between father and son."

    An Shijin looked at him but did not agree. His expression was even colder, as if what old master an had said had nothing to do with him.

    An Zhengyang felt extremely aggrieved. Every time he returned home, the old man would teach him a lesson like this. It was all his unfilial son''s fault.

    However, he was the head of the an family, and even his father''s authority couldn''t suppress him.

    Yu Wan was the most terrified of them all. She wasn''t the proper Mrs. An, but the most favored one among an Zhengyang''s many lovers.

    She had been trying to make an Zhengyang happy and wanted to be Mrs. An, but an Shiyu wouldn''t let her.

    The old man''s words had sentenced her to death. Not only that, but she was also afraid of being affected by the aftermath.

    "But about Shikai ..." An Zhengyang suddenly said.

    "Alright, what''s wrong with an elder brother teaching his younger brother a lesson? You didn''t have any conflicts with your brother when you were young?" Grandpa an interrupted an Zhengyang."Moreover, an Yue is already a member of the an family. Shijin will teach her well. If she doesn''t do well, I''m still here."

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but shiver. She nced at old master an and felt a sense of fear.

    She could feel that old master an did not like her.

    "There''s no need. Since an Yue is my younger sister, I will naturally teach her well." Beside him, an shizheng suddenly said,"grandfather is old. There''s no need to trouble you."

    A dark light shed in old master an''s eyes. He said indifferently,""Then do as you wish."

 Chapter 3323 I Thought You Were Going To Stand Outside Until Next Year

    The atmosphere in the living room grew tense. An Shiyu had never been the one fighting an Zhengyang.

    However, even in the face of old master an, who had once been a man of great influence in the business world, an Shichen did not show any fear.

    He coldly and strongly defended his power, repelling all the intruders one by one while standing in the most advantageous position at the same time.

    Old master an seemed to be protecting him, but he had topromise after the failed attack. At the same time, he was protecting an Zhengyang and the others.

    He knew better than anyone that an Shiyu had no feelings for his so-called family, including himself.

    It wasn''t until an Shiyu called her upstairs that Cheng Anyue realized that the confrontation had ended.

    She followed an Shijin up to the second floor and suddenly stopped walking.

    When an Shiyu was about to reach the study, he realized that the little tail following him had disappeared.

    He turned around and saw the little girl standing at the top of the stairs with her head lowered. He didn''t know what she was thinking about, but her hands were intertwined in front of her body, indicating her helplessness at the moment.

    "What are you standing there for?" He asked.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and saw an Shiyu looking at her.

    She was in a daze. At that moment, he was wearing a white shirt and had one hand in his pocket. His posture was straight, and with his handsome face, he looked as elegant as a Prince from a fairy tale.

    If he was the Prince, would she be Cindere?

    As soon as she thought of this, she immediately dispelled it. The Prince and Cindere would end up together, and what they had was love. At most, she and an Shijin would be family.

    No, she didn''t dare to dream of being real siblings with him.

    "What are you thinking about?" An Shilin''s cold voice rang out again.

    Cheng Anyue came back to her senses and shook her head at him.

    An Shiyu frowned slightly."Come here."

    "Yes, young master." Cheng Anyue said in a low voice.

    An Shiyu stopped in his tracks as he turned around. He looked at the little girl who was approaching him carefully."What did you call me just now?"

    "Young master!" Cheng Anyue replied. She looked into an Shiyu''s pitch-ck eyes and suddenly realized something.

    Did he mean ...

    An Shiyu stood there, looking at her without saying a word. However, thepelling gaze in his eyes made it impossible for her to ignore his presence.

    Cheng Anyue vaguely understood what he meant, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it.

    It was a pity that a certain someone was very patient. He seemed to know that she couldn''t do it, but he insisted that she do it.

    The corridor on the second floor was so quiet that Cheng Anyue could hear her own breathing and even her heart beating.

    She pursed her lips, the corners of her lips turning white, and her hands clenched unconsciously.

    After an unknown period of time, a low and weak voice sounded in the air,"brother ..."

    An Shiyu''s pitch-ck eyes shed with emotion. Very quickly, he turned around, opened the door, and walked in.

    Cheng Anyue heard the sound of the door opening and his footsteps leaving. Her tense mood instantly rxed, but she felt a little weak.

    She supported herself against the wall, took a deep breath, and looked at the open study door.

    It didn''t seem that hard to try.

    Moreover, an Shijin was clearly at a disadvantage in this matter. He had a younger sister out of nowhere.

    Cheng Anyue prepared herself mentally for a while before she slowly walked toward the study.

    She carefully pushed the door open, trying to see what was going on inside and then wait for an opportunity to act.

    Unexpectedly, she met an Shijin''s eyes the moment she peeked inside.

    She was stunned for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. She had been caught red-handed, and an Shiyu''s next words made her even more ashamed.

    "I thought you were going to stand outside until next year."

 Chapter 3324 A Conversation

    What did he mean by ''I''m going to stand outside for the next year''? how could it be that long?!

    Cheng Anyue was a little unhappy. Since when did this person start to tease people?

    However, she only dared to curse in her heart.

    Looking at Cheng Anyue''s embarrassed expression, an Shiyu seemed to be in a good mood.

    "Come in and sit," he said indifferently.

    "Yes!" "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied and closed the door. She then walked over and sat opposite an Shiyu.

    Although it was not her first time in the study, she seemed to be more nervous than thest time.

    Last time, she was only a "guest". This time, she had be the eldest miss of the an family, his sister in name.

    "You''re not used to it?" An Shilin''s cold voice entered her ears.

    Cheng Anyue hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded.

    It was normal for her to not be used to this difference in status.

    "I wasn''t used to it at first."

    Cheng Anyue looked up at the man in front of her. What did he mean?

    However, an Shiyu had no intention of exining to her. He continued,""I was going to ask Anyuan to tell you about this, but I didn''t expect him to tell you. You should know that your custody is with me."

    At the mention of being sold by her parents, Cheng Anyue''s heart couldn''t remain calm.

    However, she did not me the person in front of her. Even if it was not him, there might be someone else.

    In fact, she should be grateful to him. To a certain extent, he had saved her.

    She nodded her head to show that she understood.

    "Since you''re my younger sister, you should naturally follow my surname, an."

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly. It was only then that she realized that an Shijin hadn''t called her an Yue because they were close, but because herst name had been erased. It was a coincidence that there was an in her name.

    When he said this to her, there was no room for discussion at all. He had already arranged everything, and all she had to do was to ept it.

    "Are you doing this because Grandpa once helped you?" she asked.

    An Shijin looked at her and didn''t answer. He motioned for her to continue.

    "But don''t you think your repayment is a little too much? I''m not worthy of being your sister. " Cheng Anyue continued.

    "Do you feel that you don''t deserve it?" An Shiyu raised an eyebrow."Most people would be happy."

    Cheng Anyue understood what he meant. If an ordinary person knew that she had be the eldest daughter of the an family, they would probably wake upughing.

    However, after being abandoned by her parents, she had lost all confidence in her family. Moreover, she was not even family to him.

    An shizheng said,"don''t worry. I won''t change my mind. I''ll give you a lot of benefits as the eldest daughter of the an family. I''ve also repaid your grandfather''s kindness."

    Cheng Anyue hesitated for a moment before she asked tentatively,""How did my grandfather help you?"

    "That was a long time ago," An Shijin looked at Cheng Anyue, but his eyes seemed to be looking at others through her.

    Cheng Anyue suddenly recalled what old master an had said. She looked a little like his mother.

    Could it be that this was also the reason why he kept her?

    "By making you my sister, you''ll be able to stay in the an family with a legitimate reason to avoid all the gossip. You don''t have to really treat me as an elder brother. However, calling me young master doesn''t suit you. At least, we have to make it so that no one can find any mistakes in the public, understand?"

    He really didn''t look friendly at all. He didn''t look like an older brother at all, as if everything was business.

    If it wasn''t for today''s incident, she would have only been able to get this information from an Yuan. She wouldn''t have had the chance to talk to him face to face.

    "Understood, young master."

    "What?" An Shiyu frowned slightly.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head and whispered,""Big brother ..."

 Chapter 3325 123: He Cant Be Arbitrary

    Cheng Anyue was still in a daze when she stepped out of the study. How did she suddenly be the an family''s eldest miss?

    Was it because she had been too unlucky in the first half of her life, so God gave her such a big surprise to make up for it?

    However, she didn''t seem to be very happy. Although she had the upper hand in terms of fame and fortune, she really didn''t have the courage to face the an family.

    However, since an Shijin had already done so much, she really did not have the courage to reject him.

    Or perhaps, even if she refused, it would be invalid.

    Big brother ...

    She cried out in her heart. She did not know why, but there seemed to be some kind of emotion surging in her heart, rising, and even about to overflow.

    It would be great if he was her brother.

    Unfortunately, it was only in name.

    Even if she didn''t say it, she didn''t dare to really treat him as a brother.

    Cheng Anyue sighed and went back to her room.

    At noon, the Butler came up to call her for lunch.

    After the matter upstairs was settled, an Zhengyang and the others downstairs felt very aggrieved. They had clearly nned to denounce him, but they had been rebuffed. The main point was that the old man had not helped them.

    Grandpa an seemed to be unable to feel his sons ''resentment. He kept talking to an Suhua and an Shikai and his cousin.

    An Zhengyang hesitated for a moment, then said to Grandpa an,""Dad, I have an investment recently. Can you help me take a look?"

    Old master an nced at him."What investment are you making this time? If you''re free, go out and y to rx your mood. "

    Was he not acknowledging his investment vision? A hint of anger shed in an Zhengyang''s eyes. His son looked down on him, and his father looked down on him as well. Sooner orter, he would make a career out of himself and make them look at him in a different light.

    He still had a smile on his face."Father, you can''t just let me idle around all the time. You know that I''m not the head of the an family. People outside look down on me. If I don''t do something, I''m afraid that soon, everyone will not know that I exist in the an family. You should understand how I feel."

    Old master an''s expression changed slightly. At the mention of this, it was somewhat simr to his King''s experience.

    In the past, old master an wasn''t the chosen sessor of the an family. At that time, the an family had many descendants, and he was unremarkable among them. Even outsiders didn''t know that he was the young master of the an family.

    It wasn''t until he aplished a few major events and the incident of the then-heir of the an family that he gradually emerged.

    After all, he was his son, and old master an didn''t want to embarrass him. He said,""Show it to meter, but outsiders will think that it''s Shiyun''s idea for you to invest outside, so you still have to tell Shiyun about this. At least don''t hide it from him. You''re all part of the an family, so you''re all together for good or bad."

    "That''s what I meant, but dad, you know that I''m not on good terms with Shijin. He doesn''t even care about me. " An Zhengyang said bitterly.

    Old master an nced at him and said in an unpleasant tone,""If you had put in more effort for him back then, he wouldn''t have treated you like this."

    An Zhengyang was at a loss for words. If there was a cure for regret in this world, he would definitely be the first to buy it.

    Of course, he wasn''t going to win back his son''s heart. Instead, he was going to strangle his unfilial son to death.

    "I''ll talk to him about thister. Even if he''s the master of the an family, I''m still old and I won''t allow him to make his own decisions." Old master an snorted coldly.

    "Thank you, dad," an Zhengyang said with a smile.

    With the old master''s words, an Shijin would have to be wary.

 Chapter 3326 Exchange For Something She Likes

    It was soon noon, and the Butler came upstairs to call Cheng Anyue down for lunch.

    When Cheng Anyue went downstairs, she saw that the an family members were all seated at the dining table, leaving only her and an Shiyu.

    She stood helplessly in the dining room and shouted at old master an,""Master."

    Grandpa an didn''t even look at her. Instead, he was talking to an Shikai, who was sitting next to him.

    As for the others, theypletely ignored Cheng Anyue and treated her like air.

    Cheng Anyue had already expected this situation, but she still felt awkward.

    Suddenly, something fell on top of her head. It was warm and cold. The man''s cold voice came to her ears,"what are you standing there for? sit down and eat."

    Before she could turn around, she saw a tall figure walk past her and sit down opposite old master an.

    She gathered her thoughts and followed him to sit beside an Shijin.

    Old master an nced at an Shijin and said,""Let''s eat. "

    "Yes, Master." "Yes, Your Majesty," the Butler said respectfully before ordering the servants to serve the rest of the dishes.

    The dishes were served one after another. At first, the dining environment was quite quiet, and it only stopped eating when an Shikai disliked it.

    "What is this smell? it''s so strange."

    As soon as he spoke, Yu Wan pulled him back and motioned for him to shut up.

    An Shikai immediately realized that he was in the an family and not his own house.

    Just as he was feeling nervous, he heard old master an say,""If you don''t like it, ask the chef to make another dish."

    Hearing this, an Shikai felt relieved. He smiled at old master an and said,""Thank you, Grandpa."

    Grandpa an looked at his grandson and smiled.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and ate in silence, but her mind was filled with the incident of her overturning the bowlsst night. At that time, old master an had even reprimanded her for not knowing the rules.

    Then, was an Shikai also speaking during the meal without any manners?

    It could only be said that there was double standard. She was not part of the an family, so old master an was naturally stricter with her.

    "Miss Cheng, why do you always eat the same dish in front of you? do you also think that the chef''s dishes today are not good?" Chen Rong suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t expect Chen Rong to make things difficult for her at this time. She looked at her nkly and shook her head.

    Chen Rong smiled and continued,"You don''t have to deny it so quickly. This is actually a normal phenomenon. For someone who is used to eating steamed buns, if you let her eat bird''s nest and shark''s fin, she will definitely not like it."

    Cheng Anyue''s grip on her chopsticks tightened. Was he mocking her for being born into an ordinary family and not worthy of the an family''s presence?

    "You should stop talking." An Chongyang pulled his wife and said with a frown, not forgetting to look at an Shiyu''s expression.

    Although he had a lot ofints about this nephew of his, he had never thought of offending him, so in the past, he had always hidden behind his big brother and shot arrows at him, not daring to face him directly.

    Chen Rong smacked an Chongyang''s hand away and looked at him with disdain. He was so useless. She used to be afraid of her big brother, but now she was afraid of her nephew. She thought that she could be the envied Mrs. An by following him.

    She was indeed Mrs. An now, but everyone knew that her nephew, an shizheng, was the head of the an family. Those people respected her on the surface, but in their hearts, they wereughing at her for marrying a good-for-nothing.

    "If you think it''s not good, why didn''t you tell me?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him with a confused expression. Then, she shook her head."I didn''t ..."

    An Shijin retracted his gaze and said indifferently,""Uncle Zhou, change all the dishes in front of Missy and make her favorite dishes."

 Chapter 3327 It Would Be Great If He Was Her Biological Brother

    Cheng Anyue watched as the servants came over to clear the vegetables in front of her. She then turned to an Shichen.

    He was expressionless as usual and exuded a cold aura, but she felt at ease.

    The atmosphere in the dining room became tense again because of an Shiyu. Chen Rong''s face turned pale. An Shiyu was standing up for Cheng Anyue this time and not giving her, his aunt, face.

    But no matter how angry she was, what could she do?

    However, old master an was a little displeased."Shiyu, don''t go too far."

    An Shijin looked at him and had no intention of backing down."I acknowledge an Yue as the eldest daughter of the an family. It''s only natural for her to rece all the things she doesn''t like."

    Old master an frowned. This grandson of his was deliberately not giving him face.

    "She''s not. " An Suhua said in a low voice. She looked at Cheng Anyue with jealousy and hatred. What right did this person have to have what she had dreamed of? She wasn''t even considered part of the an family, and it was only because she had caught the eye of her eldest cousin.

    However, she was eldest cousin brother''s biological younger cousin. She was unwilling to ept this.

    An Suhua immediately lowered her head when she felt a cold gaze on her. She didn''t dare to meet his eyes.

    Chen Rong looked at her daughter''s frightened face and hurriedly said to an Shiyu,""Shiyun, your cousin is still young and insensible. Don''t take it to heart. I will teach her wellter."

    An Shijin looked away and did not reply. He did not even have the intention to be polite.

    His silence also meant that he agreed with Chen Rong''s words. An Suhua did need to be taught.

    Chen Rong was extremely annoyed that an Chongyang had topromise in front of her nephew. She pinched an Chongyang secretly.

    An Shijin ignored the crowd and looked at Cheng Anyue."Just tell me what you want. This is your home. No one will dare to disobey your orders."

    Cheng Anyue looked at his dark eyes, and her heart seemed to be surging with emotions. Although she knew that he didn''t mean it when he said those words, she couldn''t help but feel grateful and touched.

    An Shichen''s words were obviously telling them that an Yue was the legitimate eldest daughter of the an family. In this family, other than an Shichen, she was the one who had the final say. Everyone else was an outsiderpared to her, so no one could criticize her.

    It was surprising that such a cold-blooded person like him could favor a girl to this extent. However, the other members of the an family were all angry at this moment, so no one thought much about it.

    Not long after, the dishes were served again.

    Cheng Anyue was a little less restrained than before. She picked out the dishes she liked, just like how she usually did with an Shijin.

    The rest of the an family didn''t enjoy the meal, so only Cheng Anyue had a good appetite and ate a lot.

    After lunch, an Shijin went upstairs. He had no interest in engaging in hypocritical small talk with the an family.

    Cheng Anyue knew that she was now on an Shijin''s side, so she naturally wouldn''t stay here to get angry. She followed him upstairs.

    When they reached the second floor, Cheng Anyue looked at an Shiyu''s back and said,""Thank you," she said.

    An Shijin paused in his steps and turned to look at her.

    Cheng Anyue understood what he meant from his eyes and immediately said,""I know. In front of outsiders, I will call you big brother. I will never be a burden to you."

    An Shijin did not say anything. He turned around and continued walking. He opened the door to the study and entered.

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the door of the study close. He looked scary when he didn''t say anything.

    But soon, a smile appeared on her face. Ever since she was young, this was the only time she felt like she was being protected.

    So she couldn''t help but think that it would be great if he was her biological brother.

 Chapter 3328 126 The School Belle Is Here

    In the afternoon, an Zhengyang, an Chongyang, and the rest of the brothers left the an family.

    As for the old master, he also stayed in his room, and the huge an family once again became quiet.

    Cheng Anyue spent a rather pleasant weekend in the an family. Ever since her identity was announced, she could feel that the an family''s attitude towards her had be more respectful than before.

    The only thing she didn''t like was that old master an didn''t like her very much. Fortunately, they only interacted with each other during meals.

    On Monday morning, Cheng Anyue went to school. When she saw the car waiting outside, she suddenly thought of the rumor. She couldn''t help but ask the Butler,""Grandfather Butler, is this car worth a lot of money?"

    The Butler looked at her in confusion.

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed."Some of my ssmates said that this car is very valuable. Can I use an ordinary car to pick me up in the future?"

    The Butler had been through a lot, so he understood Cheng Anyue''s meaning. He nodded and said,""Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll get someone to send you to school in another car."

    "Grandfather Butler, thank you!" Cheng Anyue quickly said.

    "Miss is too polite." The Butler said and went to order someone to change the car.

    An Shijin had just returned from his training. Seeing another car driving over, he nced at the Butler.

    "Miss said the car she used to pick her up was too eye-catching," the Butler said immediately."She wants to change it."

    An Shiyu retracted his gaze and walked into the house. When he passed Cheng Anyue, he suddenly said,"you''re making it more conspicuous by trying to hide it."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She turned around to look at his back and understood what he meant.

    Now, everyone in the school knew that she was picked up by a luxury car. If she suddenly changed to a cheap car, they would only think that she had a guilty conscience.

    Therefore, the final solution was to keep it as it was and not make any changes.

    After making up her mind, Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler and said,""Grandfather Butler, I think I''ll take the car from before."

    "Alright," the Butler replied with a smile.

    When she reached the school, Cheng Anyue could feel that some students were looking at her when she got off the car.

    Although she still couldn''t face it calmly, she knew that the more afraid she was, the more she would be misunderstood.

    After the morning self-study session, Cheng Anyue sat in her seat and ate breakfast.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at the crystal bun in her lunch box and swallowed her saliva,"an Yue, this crystal bun still tastes the same as before?"

    "Yeah, do you want to try it?" Cheng Anyue looked at her and smiled.

    "Do you have enough to eat?"

    "Of course it''s enough. Don''t worry and eat. I can''t eat much anyway." Cheng Anyueughed. She was well aware of Zhou Xiaomin''s greedy nature.

    "Then I won''t be polite." Zhou Xiaomin wrapped it up with a crystal from the lunch box and stuffed it into her mouth in two bites.

    She nodded her head as she ate."The taste is really good. This ingredient is definitely fresh and top-notch."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t reply. The ingredients in the an family''s kitchen were naturally extraordinary.

    For the entire morning, Cheng Anyue paid attention to the movements around her. She didn''t know if it was because everyone had a great weekend, but no one talked about her anymore.

    What she didn''t know was that there were some things that were said every day and kept on being said. If it was said too much, there would be nothing new, so the topic would naturally be less popr.

    This was also why many ways to deal with rumors were to let time fade people''s memories.

    What she didn''t expect even more was that the school Belle would block the entrance of her ssroom in the afternoon.

 Chapter 3329 You Actually Dared To Hit Me

    After having lunch in the canteen, Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin returned to the ssroom for a lunch break.

    As soon as she went up the stairs, she saw the school Belle, ye Yuwei, standing at the door of the ssroom. There was someone standing next to her, urging Hua Yu to go.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the two of them and felt puzzled. What were they doing here? they couldn''t be here to confront her, right?

    She had only taken a few steps when Hua Yu waved at her. However, there was no smile on his face, but a serious look.

    Cheng Anyue walked over and asked,""You''re looking for me?"

    "To be exact, she''s the one looking for you." When Hua Yu answered, his eyes fell on ye Yuwei."I''ve already investigated. She''s the one who started the rumor, so I asked her toe and apologize to you today."

    Apologize? The school Belle? Cheng Anyue looked at ye Yuwei in disbelief.

    Ye Yuwei''s face was full of unwillingness, but she didn''t seem to dare to re up.

    She looked at Cheng Anyue and said indifferently,""I''m sorry,"she said.

    "Even I feel that it''s insincere." Hua Yu frowned."Do you need me to teach you how to apologize?"

    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips, looked at Cheng Anyue, and said,""I shouldn''t have ndered you just because I was jealous that Huayu likes you. It was my fault. I apologize to you."

    Huayu was still a little dissatisfied with this. Just as he was about to speak, Cheng Anyue interrupted him.

    "Although you''re apologizing to me, I can tell that it''s not from your heart. So, I don''t think I should ept your apology." Cheng Anyue replied indifferently,"what car I take and what clothes I wear are all my business." Just like how I didn''t ask you what car you take to school every day, there are some things that I don''t need to exin to you. I don''t have the kind of rtionship you''re thinking of with Hua Yu, so I hope you won''t appear in my sight. "

    Ye Yuwei raised her head and red at Cheng Anyue. She sneered and said,""Do you dare swear that you''re not a kept woman?"

    Many passersby stopped to watch the battle between the two beauties of their grade and to listen to the gossip.

    "Ye Yuwei, did you forget what I told you?" Hua Yu said unhappily.

    Ye Yuwei looked at him."Huayu, don''t get involved in this. There are some things that need to be sorted out."

    She looked at Cheng Anyue and said coldly,"otherwise, I really can''t ept such a ssmate."

    "If you can''t ept it, you can drop out." Song Chao''s voice came from behind.

    Cheng Anyue looked into the ssroom. Song Chao had appeared at the door without her knowing.

    Ye Yuwei looked at Song Chao and said unhappily,"Song Chao, this matter has nothing to do with you."

    "Cheng Anyue is our ssmate. As the ss monitor, I naturally can''t watch others bully my ssmate." Song Chao nced at ye Yuwei and said,"the messy rtionship between you and Huayu is not a role model for all the students in the school. Don''t make yourself look bad."

    "You ..." Ye Yuwei was exasperated. She did not expect Song Chao to be so domineering.

    She suddenlyughed sarcastically."I heard that you like Cheng Anyue. Are you standing up for her?" You probably don''t understand what kind of person she is ..."

    "Shut up!" Song Chao interrupted her coldly,"I''ve known her for so many years, and no one knows her better than I do. Put away your dirty thoughts and don''t let your face be as ugly as your heart."

    "You ..." Ye Yuwei was so angry that she said sarcastically,"what? you two were together so many years ago? I couldn''t tell. How old were you at that time ..."

    With a "pa" sound, the crisp sound of a p rang out in the air.

    Ye Yuwei covered half of her face and red at the person in front of her."How dare you hit me?"

 Chapter 3330 First, Swear

    In fact, Cheng Anyue had never thought of hitting her, but some people were too rude, so hitting her was an instinctive reaction.

    It was one thing for her to nder her, but she had bitten Song Chao like a Mad Dog, which had crossed her bottom line.

    The surroundings were quiet, and only theughter of the students could be heard from afar.

    No one had expected that the gentle and weak Cheng Anyue would actually hit the school Belle.

    Even song Chao and Hua Yu were a little surprised and looked at her in a daze.

    Cheng Anyue shook her hand and looked at ye Yuwei with a cold gaze."That''s right, I hit you."

    "Cheng Anyue!" Ye Yuwei roared as if she wanted to eat Cheng Anyue''s flesh. She suddenly pounced on Cheng Anyue, as if she wanted to take back the p.

    Unfortunately, someone would not allow such a thing to happen. Hua Yu grabbed ye Yuwei''s arm and shouted,""Are you done?"

    Even song Chao stood in front of Cheng Anyue to prevent her from getting hurt.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the figure in front of her and felt as if she had recognized the wrong person.

    When they were ssmates and even neighbors, she had always thought that this person had never noticed her. Now, it seemed that he was just not good at expressing himself.

    Perhaps knowing the song Dynasty was the only thing she was grateful for.

    Ye Yuwei was stopped by Huayu. She waved her fists at Huayu madly."Hua Yu, let go of me. I''m going to beat this B * tch to death."

    Hua Yu just pulled her and let her fistnd on his body.

    "Look at you now, you''re like a Shrew," he said with a frown.

    Yes, Shrew!

    The onlookers were surprised to see the change in the school Belle''s expression. She had changed from her usual gentle and sweet image to a vulgar and mean person. She seemed no different from the big Sisters around her.

    However, there was a saying that was right. Birds of a feather flock together. A forest wouldn''t be too bad.

    Ye Yuwei gradually realized that she had gone too far, especially when she saw the meaningful looks from the people around her.

    She understood that everyone''s attention was on her, and this made her even more jealous of Cheng Anyue.

    She suddenly shook off Hua Yu''s hand and turned to Cheng Anyue. She said with hatred,""No one has ever dared to hit me since I was born. You are the first one. I will make you pay."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly and said indifferently,""Do as you wish, but there''s something I haven''t finished talking about."

    Ye Yuwei''s expression changed slightly. She looked at her with vignce, thinking that she was about to make a big move.

    Cheng Anyue continued,"didn''t you want me to swear?" I dare, do you dare?"

    Ye Yuwei nced at her and snorted,"why wouldn''t I dare? I''m not the one who did the dirty work anyway!"

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue raised her chin, looked at her, and coldly said,""If I''m a kept woman, my whole family, including me, will die a horrible death. If I''m not a kept woman, you and your whole family will die a horrible death. That''s fair. "

    Ye Yuwei''s expression changed. She didn''t expect Cheng Anyue to be so ruthless.

    She felt that she couldn''t admit defeat at this time. She gritted her teeth and said,"I''ll just swear. I''m not afraid of you."

    Hua Yu looked at her coldly."You''re really a good daughter to your parents. I''ll pass on your oath to themter."

    Ye Yuwei''s face turned pale. If her parents knew about this, they would never forgive her. When it came to oaths, it was better to believe it than not. She was only certain that Cheng Anyue wouldn''t dare to.

    She looked at Cheng Anyue."Swear first."

 Chapter 3331 Vicious

    Cheng Anyue could see ye Yuwei''s timidity. When she was at home, she already knew that Cheng huaisong and the others were very superstitious, or rather, all business families were like this.

    Even though it was the era of science, they would still pray for the blessings of the gods.

    Regardless of whether ye Yuwei believed it or not, her parents would definitely believe it. She would not dare to do anything rash after being influenced by such things.

    However, she was different. Cheng Anyue looked at ye Yuwei and said indifferently,""Fine, I swear. If I''m really someone''s mistress, I''ll make my whole family, including me, die a terrible death."

    Anyway, she had already left the Cheng family and had nothing to do with them.

    As for an Shichen, even though he had adopted her, she didn''t think that she could be his family.

    Therefore, she was the only one in her family, so there was nothing she couldn''t do.

    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect Cheng Anyue to be so bold. Originally, they were the ones who deliberately spread rumors about Cheng Anyue being a mistress to frame her. In fact, they didn''t have any evidence at all.

    She took a step back, looked at Cheng Anyue, and said through gritted teeth,""How can you be so vicious? aren''t you afraid that your family will suffer from such a lie?"

    "I''ve never done anything wrong, so I''m naturally not afraid of keeping my promise. " Cheng Anyue replied and looked at ye Yuwei coldly."You''re the one who''s guilty and doesn''t dare to swear."

    Having her thoughts seen through, ye Yuwei panicked. She took a step back and said angrily,""You''re the one with a guilty conscience. I''m done talking to you. " She turned around and ran.

    This time, Hua Yu did not stop her, because she looked like she was running away. There was no better result than this.

    The onlookers looked at ye Yuwei''s back and couldn''t help but sigh. They didn''t expect the school Belle to be such a person.

    Then, he looked at Cheng Anyue. Her face was calm and she didn''t seem to be afraid at all. If she didn''t have a strong mentality, then she really didn''t do those things.

    Obviously, based on everyone''s understanding of Cheng Anyue, they would lean towards thetter.

    At this moment, the bell rang. The lunch break had arrived, and the people outside the ssroom quickly rushed into the ssroom.

    Cheng Anyue stood still and looked at Huayu and Song Chao.""Thank you,"

    "You''re wee. I was the one who started this. Don''t worry, I''ll make the rumors disappear." Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue and sighed."I just hope that you won''t hate me because of this."

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I can''t say I hate you, but I can''t help but doubt your taste."

    "What?" Hua Yu looked at her, puzzled.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t exin."That''s enough. Go back and have an afternoon break. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."

    "Alright," he said. Hua Yu agreed with a smile. He nced at Song Chao, snorted, and turned to leave.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and said to Song Chao,""Thank you," she said.

    "I''m just telling the truth. Go to your seat and take a morning break. " Song Chao walked into the ssroom.

    Cheng Anyue followed her in and returned to her seat.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with an excited expression."An Yue, you are really amazing."

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at her in confusion.

    "The p you gave ye Yuwei just now was like a queen ''s. I think she was pped silly." Zhou Xiaomin snorted."This kind of person can''t spit out ivory from his mouth. He deserves it."

    Cheng Anyue nced at her and whispered,""Alright, time to sleep. We''ve been very strict during lunch breaks recently. Be careful of the form teacher."

    Zhou Xiaomin''s entire body quivered. She nodded her head and ced her hands on the table.

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at her numb hand and furrowed her brows. She had pped ye Yuwei too hard, so it was no wonder that she had such a big reaction.

    However, she probably wouldn''t give up so easily. I don''t care, let her be.

 Chapter 3332 130 Framed

    The news of ye Yuwei being beaten up by Cheng Anyue quickly spread throughout the entire grade. Even after lunch break, Cheng Anyue was called to the office.

    The Dean was a middle-aged man with a square face. He usually kept a straight face and didn''t smile much, but he had a dignified aura.

    When Cheng Anyue arrived, ye Yuwei was already there. She was standing beside the head of teaching, wiping her tears with her sleeve and sobbing. She looked so aggrieved.

    "Cheng Anyue!" The head of teaching looked at Cheng Anyue and called out.

    "Teacher," Cheng Anyue walked over and called out.

    The Dean sized her up and said with a sullen face,""Ye Yuwei said you pped her, is that true?"

    Cheng Anyue nced at ye Yuwei, who happened to be looking back at her. Their eyes met, and an undercurrent was brewing.

    She looked at the Dean and replied,""I did, but she ..." He said.

    "But what? you have a reason to attack?" The Dean directly interrupted her and said with a straight face,""How many times have I told you? as students, you should be civilized and reject violence. You''ve turned a deaf ear to our school''s words."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows. The Dean had always been rigorous and even harsh. To him, any reason was not a reason.

    "But teacher, sometimes verbal violence is far more hurtful than physical violence," she said in a deep voice."I did hit her, but that was because she insulted her ssmates with her words. She doesn''t have the qualities a high school student should have."

    "Teacher, it''s my fault. I said the wrong thing." Ye Yuwei suddenly apologized with tears in her eyes. She looked even more pitiful, which also served to entuate Cheng Anyue''s savagery.

    "If you beat people up, then you''ll have quality!" The head of teaching was so angry that he almost mmed the table. He looked at Cheng Anyue impatiently."I heard from your ss teacher that for some reason, your grades have dropped so much that your ranking in the school dropped by more than a hundred ces during the mid-term exam. Now, it seems that there''s no need to be suspicious. Don''t get involved with the bad atmosphere of society. Otherwise, not only will you harm yourself, but you will also implicate your ssmates."

    When did she get infected with the bad habits of society? Even if Cheng Anyue had a good temper, she was still a little angry at this moment. This teaching director was said to be strict, but in fact, he was unreasonable and was famous for being overbearing.

    Ye Yuwei wiped her tears and nced at Cheng Anyue. She sneered in her heart. No matter how powerful she was, she could not be more powerful than the head of teaching. Even if it was Hua Yu, he could not control the head of teaching.

    Cheng Anyue nced at ye Yuwei and knew that she was pretending.

    She looked at the Dean and continued,""Teacher, it''s my fault for hitting her, but I''m not the only one at fault. I can apologize to ye Yuwei, but she must apologize to Song Chao."

    "Song Chao, what does this have to do with Song Chao?" The Dean frowned slightly.

    As the top student in the grade, Song Chao had always been a good student.

    "Because I''m not the only one who''s being insulted. The song Dynasty is also being insulted." Cheng Anyue replied.

    The Dean looked at ye Yuwei and asked in a deep voice,""Ye Yuwei, what''s going on?"

    Since this matter concerned the song Dynasty, he had to make things clear.

    Ye Yuwei had already expected this, but she still looked aggrieved."I told you that Cheng Anyue and Song Chao have been dating for many years. Cheng Anyue got angry and hit me."

    "Nonsense, that''s not what you said." Cheng Anyue immediately said.

    "Falling in love?" The Dean''s tone was filled with anger. He looked at Cheng Anyue."It''s enough that you''re harming yourself. Why do you have to harm others?" Since when did our school allow students to date?"

 Chapter 3333 What Else Do You Have To Say?

    The atmosphere in the office was tense. The Dean had taken Cheng Anyue and Song Chao out of context because of ye Yuwei''s words and assumed that they were in a rtionship.

    As the top student in the grade, Song Chao was not only a role model for the entire grade, but also the entire school.

    The school was still counting on him to bring honor to the school in the next year. Of course, the biggest honor came from his college entrance examination results.

    The immature behavior of dating would definitely be an obstacle. As an experienced person, the Dean had seen many students with good grades abandon their studies because of dating.

    In addition, the decline in Cheng Anyue''s grades was a hint, which made the Dean believe that she was in a rtionship with Song Chao.

    The more the Dean thought about it, the more he felt that the matter was serious. He said in a deep voice,""No, I have to invite my parents over."

    Invite his parents? Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. Seeing the Dean''s determined look, she panicked.

    Putting aside the fact that she no longer had any rtions with the Cheng family and those two people wouldn''te, if Mama song came to Song Chao''s side, would she misunderstand her rtionship with Song Chao?

    She didn''t want Mama song to be sad, and she didn''t want to destroy their rtionship.

    She turned to the head of teaching."Sir, Song Chao and I are not a couple. We''re just ssmates."

    "Whether or not we have that kind of rtionship, we''ll talk about it when your parentse. It''s useless for you to tell me." The Dean said in a deep voice.

    No student would admit to being in a rtionship if they were caught. He had seen this kind of thing many times.

    Cheng Anyue''s head was about to explode. How did things turn out like this?

    "Student Cheng, you don''t dare to let your parentse over. Are you afraid that things will be exposed?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked,"but paper can''t hide the truth. Besides, it''s wrong for a high school student to fall in love."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and nced at her. Why didn''t she think about herself when she was criticizing others? if it wasn''t for Huayu, would she have caused so much trouble?

    The Dean''s face darkened when he heard ye Yuwei''s words."If you don''t call your parents over, you don''t have toe to school anymore."

    "BOOM!" Cheng Anyue felt as if her head had been hit by something.

    She looked at the Dean in disbelief."Teacher ... Are you trying to scare me?"

    "I''m not joking. You''ve vited the school''s rules and brought a bad atmosphere to the school. If you continue to be stubborn, the school will not let you off." The Dean looked at her and said sternly,"ask your parents toe over tomorrow."

    "Teacher ..." Cheng Anyue still wanted to say something, but the head of teaching didn''t listen at all.

    "Apologize to ye Yuwei before your parentse." The Dean said.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."I won''t apologize to her."

    "What did you just say?" The Dean looked at her with an unhappy expression.

    "I said I won''t apologize." Cheng Anyue''s heart was filled with anger. She looked at the head of teaching and continued,"I''m not in the wrong. I''ve also said that I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Song Chao. If you don''t believe me, you can call my ssmates over to confront them."

    The Dean was very dissatisfied with Cheng Anyue''s tone. Was shepletely stubborn?

    He was about to speak but was interrupted by ye Yuwei.

    "I''m just afraid that your ss doesn''t know about you two dating. I heard that you and Song Chao often stay behind to leave the ssroom. You even went to the rooftop several times after school." Ye Yuwei looked at Cheng Anyue with pity."I didn''t want to say it, but I don''t think it''s good for you to do this."

    "Wow, you guys actually went to the rooftop." The Dean was about to explode from anger. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said coldly,""What else do you have to say now?"

 Chapter 3334 She Has No Parents

    Cheng Anyue had never thought that ye Yuwei would use the past as a weapon to attack her.

    "Song Chao is tutoring me," she said to the Dean.

    "Lovers often have tuition as an excuse for dating." Ye Yuwei said.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her."Student ye, you seem to be very familiar with this."

    Ye Yuwei''s expression changed,"I heard it from someone."

    "I thought you had experience."

    "You''re ndering me. " Ye Yuwei raised her voice.

    "Enough, you guys shut up!" The Dean interrupted her unhappily and looked at Cheng Anyue."Do you think I''ll believe your reason?"

    Cheng Anyue knew that it would be useless to say anything now. The head of teaching had already assumed that she had "harmed" Song Chao.

    The feeling of being wronged made her feel very stifled. In addition, she had to invite her parents over, which made her frustration rise to the extreme.

    She said in a deep voice,"could it be that in teacher''s heart, there is no pure friendship between male and female students in this world?" Why couldn''t a girl with bad grades ask a boy with good grades for advice? Making up for lessons was being ambiguous? Teacher, don''t you think you''re being too arbitrary? Moreover, ye Yuwei has been guiding you from the beginning to the end. Don''t you have any self-awareness?"

    "Are you trying to teach me a lesson?" The Dean was not moved at all. Instead, he became even angrier."Are all students as self-righteous as you? You say that I''m being arbitrary? fine, from now on, you don''t need to attend sses anymore. You cane to ss whenever you ask your parents toe. "

    Cheng Anyue nced at him, turned around, and walked out.

    If he had to call his parents over, he might as well not attend this ss.

    Or rather, she couldn''t wait to get away from such a school, such a Dean, and such disgusting ssmates.

    "Who said you could leave?e back here." The head of teaching''s furious voice came from behind, but Cheng Anyue didn''t seem to hear it.

    Ye Yuwei stood at the side and coldly watched as Cheng Anyue was ordered to leave the school by the Dean. She sneered in her heart. This was the consequence of offending her.

    When Cheng Anyue''s parents came the next day, she would definitely reveal Cheng Anyue ''s'' great achievements ''to them.

    She knew her parents too well. They were prideful and definitely didn''t like to be called to school because of their daughter''s problem. Furthermore, they had to face the rumors that their daughter was a kept woman.

    By then, she wouldn''t need to do anything. Cheng Anyue''s parents would probably be able to teach her a lesson.

    After leaving the teaching office, Cheng Anyue returned to the ssroom, took her bag, and walked out.

    "An Yue, where are you going?" Zhou Xiaomin shouted.

    "Let''s go home. " After Cheng Anyue finished speaking, she walked out of the ssroom.

    Song Chao looked at Cheng Anyue''s back and was about to get up and leave when the bell rang. The teacher came in, so he had to give up.

    After leaving the school building, Cheng Anyue strolled around the school aimlessly.

    She really didn''t know where to go at this time. Return to the an family?

    Wouldn''t that be telling them that she had been kicked out of the school by the teacher?

    She raised her head to look at the sky. She didn''t know if it was because of her mood, but the sky didn''t seem so blue today.

    In the first 16 years of her life, she had never thought that she would one day be a "problem student."

    She knew she shouldn''t have spoken to the Dean like that, but she couldn''t help it. It was as if the negative emotions that she had been holding in for many years were about to burst out.

    She knew that what she hated the most was the words "invite your parents". She had no parents.

    "Aren''t you afraid of falling when you walk with your head up?" A teasing voice came from the side.

 Chapter 3335 There Is Nothing To Be Proud Of!

    The afternoon sun was a little strong and dazzled the eyes.

    Cheng Anyue turned her head to look at the person beside her. At first nce, she couldn''t see his face clearly, and her expression also revealed some confusion.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? are you trying to pretend you don''t know me?" Hua Yu raised his eyebrows.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head. She lowered her head to let her eyes get used to it before she said,"Why don''t you go to ss?"

    "I''m in ss. " "What are you doing here during ss time? it''s not P.E. ss," Hua Yu replied.

    He said it with certainty, as if he knew her ss schedule like the back of his hand.

    However, Cheng Anyue wasn''t in the mood to care about that. She looked at the people on the basketball court not far away. They were wearing the same clothes as Huayu, so Huayu was having P.E. ss.

    That''s right, he was originally a special student.

    "I''m out for a walk. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    Hua Yu nced at her."Who are you trying to lie to? if you have the guts toe out for a walk in ss, I''ll believe you."

    "I seem to be at a disadvantage this way." Cheng Anyue cracked a rare joke with him.

    Seeing her slightly bitter smile, Hua Yu realized what had happened and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."It''s nothing."

    "If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll have to ask your ss." Hua Yu furrowed his brows, turned around, and walked in the direction of the teaching building.

    Cheng Anyue jumped in shock and quickly stepped forward to stop him."Don''t mess around."

    Hua Yu stopped in his tracks and looked at her panicked face. He asked,""If you don''t want me to go, then tell me."

    Cheng Anyue felt helpless at his insistence. She knew that if she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t give up. It would only make things worse.

    She told him everything that had happened at the dean''s office.

    "This ye Yuwei!" Hua Yu''s face was filled with displeasure."You''re simply asking for a beating."

    Cheng Anyue sighed."Things have alreadye to this, so don''t make things worse. Don''t let the Dean know about you and ye Yuwei. Although Qiong doesn''t like her, he has no intention of ratting you out."

    Hua Yu''s eyes lit up and he smiled."It seems that I''m still quite important to you."

    "Can you stop joking?" "I''m seriously doubting your taste now," Cheng Anyue said, annoyed.

    "What do you mean?" Hua Yu looked at her in confusion. This was the second time he had heard her say this today.

    "Of course it''s about you falling in love with ye Yuwei." Cheng Anyue said.

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    He choked and then exined,""Didn''t I tell youst time? ye Yuwei and I are not what you think. Although we were together, it was no different from ying house, so we broke up."

    "That''s enough. I don''t want to know about your love history. The Dean asked me to leave the school, so I should leave too. It''ll be even more embarrassing if I''m asked to leave by the security guards." The corners of Cheng Anyue''s mouth twitched.

    Perhaps it was because she had spoken her mind, she felt much better.

    "I''ll go with you. " Hua Yu said.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him with a surprised expression."Where are you going?"

    "I''ll apany you!" Hua Yu looked at her with a heavy gaze.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes flickered and she looked away."No need, I can go home by myself."

    "I don''t think you''ll be home at this hour." Hua Yu exposed her lie without mercy.

    Cheng Anyue smiled awkwardly. That was indeed the case.

    "Alright, I''ll take you out to experience what it''s like to skip ss. Wait for me here." After saying this, Hua Yu walked toward the basketball court.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back and suddenly felt envious of his unbridled arrogance.

    Probably everyone wanted to be like him, but because of some internal or external reasons, it was destined to be impossible.

    Was her behavior today considered to be leaning towards him?

    However, it didn''t seem like there was anything to be proud of.

 Chapter 3336 I Thought I Couldnt Coax You

    On the basketball court, Hua Yu informed his brothers and was ready to leave.

    "Brother Hua, why didn''t you bring sister-inw over to introduce her to everyone?" Someone asked.

    "Go!" Hua Yu gave them a sidelong nce."y well."

    "Brother Hua, it can''t be that you haven''t managed to get her, right?" Someoneughed and said.

    "I''ve heard that Cheng Anyue likes Song Chao. Brother Hua, this is going to be quite challenging. After all, Song Chao is a straight-A student and is quite outstanding in all aspects. To create an opportunity for you?"

    "Yeah, yeah!"

    "Get lost, do I need you to teach me? Why do you all want to get involved in everything?" Hua Yu said impatiently,"let''s go. Let old ban know when we get back."

    The boys looked at his back and jeered,"I wish you a sessful date, boss. Don''t forget to give us wedding candies."

    Hua Yu turned around and red at them. This group of sh * t-stirrers, how annoying.

    However, this wasn''t his first date with Cheng Anyue. If you counted thest time, this was his one-sided thought.

    He looked at the girl standing under the sun not far away. The loose and fat school uniform didn''t affect her temperament. She was like a sunflower, growing in the sun. It made people happy to see her.

    Cheng Anyue saw Hua Yu approaching and hesitantly said,""Can you really skip ss?"

    "Have you forgotten what I am?" Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "What?"

    "I''m a school bully, the teacher can''t control me. "

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Was being a school bully something to be proud of?

    She knew that Hua Yu had already made up his mind, so she did not refuse.

    The two of them left the school together, and Hua Yu hailed a taxi to take Cheng Anyue to the arcade.

    Cheng Anyue and Hua Yu carefully observed their surroundings, their eyes full of scrutiny.

    Hua Yu looked at her and smiled."Don''t look like that, okay? you''re making me look like I''m kidnapping an obedient baby. It''s not that scary."

    Cheng Anyue smiled awkwardly. She knew that she looked like a farmer who had just entered the city and had never seen the world, but this was her first timeing to such a ce.

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems. You just have to follow me." Hua Yu said.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."I''m fine."

    Hua Yu didn''t say anything else. He went to exchange the game coins and led Cheng Anyue around the various game machines.

    Cheng Anyue had never yed any of these games before. At the beginning, she was a little resistant and didn''t dare to try them. However, when she saw that Huayu was ying with great enthusiasm, she was eager to try them.

    In the end, she couldn''t stop ying by herself. Although her skills weren''t that good, it seemed like she didn''t have any worries.

    The game coins couldn''tst for the two of them, and they were gone after one or two hours.

    Cheng Anyue realized this when she was about to y again. She turned to look at Huayu and found that he was looking at her.

    She blushed and looked away."Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I can''t believe my goddess is not only beautiful when she''s studying, but she''s also beautiful when she''s ying games." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue red at him."Didn''t I say ..."

    "Hey, hey, hey!" Hua Yu interrupted her,"even if you don''t agree to be my girlfriend now, you can''t stop me from treating you as a goddess. You''re too cruel to me."

    As he said that, he made an aggrieved expression and looked at him with an using look.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his mischievous expression and burst outughing."I''m really defeated by you."

    Seeing that she was finally smiling, Hua Yuughed as well."I thought I wouldn''t be able to coax you."

 Chapter 3337 I Have To Go Home

    Cheng Anyue was aware of Huayu''s intentions, so she said gratefully,""Thank you," she said.

    "You don''t have to be so polite. Just take it as you''re giving me a reason to skip ss." Hua Yu sighed."You don''t know how boring it has been recently. I don''t like to skip sses anymore."

    "I think your form teacher will be very pleased with this." Cheng Anyue raised her eyebrows. She had heard of the great achievements of these school bullies.

    Some of them had note to school for a week or applied for leave. Or, he would leave immediately and treat the school as his back door.

    "Alright, stop teasing me. Save me some face." Hua Yu was a little helpless."Why don''t we y a few more rounds?"

    Cheng Anyue nced at the game console and nodded."Yeah."

    "Don''t me me if you get addicted to it. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "I won ''t," Cheng Anyue replied.

    She would not get addicted.

    Hua Yu smiled."Then I''m relieved." He got up and went to exchange the game coins.

    Dongchen group, president''s office.

    A few of the group''s elites went out with ashen faces. It looked like they had been scolded.

    An Shiyu looked at the documents on the table, his face so dark that it looked like ink was about to drip from it. The atmosphere in the entire office was a little strange.

    An Yuan pushed the door open and entered. His expression changed slightly when he saw an Shijin''s dark expression. Although young master had been in charge of thepany for a year, there were still some people in thepany who were not convinced by him and had yed many tricks behind his back. For example, one of the subsidiarypanies had been poached. Not only were the ounts fake, but they had even cheated the head office of the project funds.

    Just as he was deep in thought, he heard an Shiyu''s voice.

    "What is it?"

    An Yuan came back to his senses and took a few steps forward. He stopped in front of the desk and replied,""Miss is not in school this afternoon and has not returned to the mansion yet."

    An Shijin looked up at him.

    An Yuan replied,"I had sent someone to investigate miss''s recent situation at school. I received news that the head of teaching had kicked miss out of school this afternoon. Miss has to call her parents before she can return to school."

    An Shilin looked impatient."Get to the point."

    "It''s said that miss had a conflict with a girl and pped the girl. She was called over by the Dean and was eventually kicked out." An Yuan replied.

    "This is what you found?" An Shilin looked at him coldly.

    An Yuan''s expression turned serious and he lowered his head.

    The time was too short and he had just received the news. However, these were not reasons, so he could not refute them.

    "Investigate thoroughly."

    "Yes!" "Yes," an Yuan replied. He looked up at an Shiyu."Should we send someone to look for the youngdy now?"

    "Do I have to exin everything to you?" An Shiyu''s expression was obviously sharper than before.

    An Yuan knew that he had walked right into the line of fire and immediately said,""This subordinate understands, I will do it immediately."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door.

    Just as he reached the door, he heard an Shiyu''s voice before he even opened it.

    "Just keep her safe."

    An Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He turned back to look at an Shiyu, who was reading some documents with his head lowered.

    He couldn''t help but be curious about the young master''s expression when he said those words.

    He really saw the youngdy as his younger sister. Well, if not for this, he wouldn''t have gone to the trouble of obtaining her custody.

    "Yes!"

    They arrived at the arcade. Cheng Anyue and Hua Yu yed for another two hours, and both of them were tired.

    "Let''s go, we should find a ce to eat. " Hua Yu suggested.

    Cheng Anyue had lost track of the time while ying her game. When she found out that it was already past Seveno'' clock, she panicked and said,"no, it''ste. I have to go home."

 Chapter 3338 Borrowing A Cell Phone

    "Are you sure you want to go home so early?" Hua Yu looked at her in surprise."You want to be honest with your parents and let them go to school tomorrow?"

    He had always known that Cheng Anyue was an obedient child, but the more obedient she was, the more she couldn''t calmly invite her parents.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and shook her head."No."

    "Thene have dinner with me before you go back. I''ll send you back. If possible, I can help you exin." Hua Yu insisted.

    Cheng Anyue wanted tough."If people find out that I''ve been hanging out with you for the entire afternoon, they''ll have a problem. I really have to go home. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."

    "You keep saying another day, I don''t even know which day it is." Hua Yu was a little speechless.

    Cheng Anyue also knew that she was being unkind. After all, Huayu had apanied her for the entire afternoon, so she should at least treat her to a meal.

    However, the an family ... She couldn''t let young master lose face because of her.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll send you back. You can eat anything you want. The most important thing is that I don''t want to see you frowning." Hua Yu said seriously.

    "Thank you," she said. Cheng Anyue smiled at him.

    Hua Yu could not help but cover his face with his hands. Why did she always smile so gently at him? he could not help but want to hold her in his arms and kiss her. It was really against the rules.

    His line of sight suddenly fell on the w machine next to him and said,""There''s a w machine over there. I''ll get you a few w machines before you go. "

    Without waiting for Cheng Anyue''s reply, he had already walked over.

    Cheng Anyue followed him and didn''t say anything else. It was also very hurtful to keep rejecting him.

    Not long after, Cheng Anyue was carrying a bunch of dolls in her arms.

    Seeing that Hua Yu still wanted to grab her, she quickly said,""Enough, enough. Stop grabbing, or else I won''t be able to take it."

    Hua Yu nced at the doll in her arms and nodded in satisfaction."Sure, I''ll catch it next time."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    There''s still a next time.

    She looked at him andplimented him sincerely,"you''re really amazing. You''ve never missed a shot."

    "That''s right, don''t you know who I am?" Hua Yu raised his eyebrows, his expression full of confidence.

    ? Cheng Anyue smiled. Some people were good at studying, while others were good at hands-on work. They were just shining in different fields.

    "Let''s go, we can''t bete. "

    "En!"

    After the two of them left the arcade, Hua Yu insisted on sending Cheng Anyue home, but she refused.

    "You don''t have to send me, I can just take a taxi back."

    "Why?" Hua Yu looked at her and smiled."Are you afraid that I''ll harass you after I know your address?"

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly, and she quickly shook her head."No, I didn''t mean it that way. I ..."

    "Alright, stop exining. I''m just joking with you. Even if you really have such thoughts, I think it''s very normal." "I wanted to send you off because I was afraid that you would be in danger," Hua Yu said in a good-tempered manner.

    "It''s okay, I did it. " Cheng Anyue said.

    "Then remember to call me or text me if you have any problems on the way." Hua Yu said.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I''m afraid I can ''t."

    "Why? It can''t be that you''re afraid of giving me your phone number, right?" Hua Yu''s expression was somewhat strange.

    Cheng Anyue chuckled."No, because I don''t have a phone."

    "Then you can use my phone." Hua Yu took out his phone and handed it to her.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him and was a little confused."This ..."

    "Don''t worry, I still have one more. " Hua Yu took out another phone from his other pocket."There''s no problem now."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."No, this is yours ..."

    "You can return it to meter." Hua Yu said,"that''s enough. Don''t reject me. Otherwise, I''ll send you back?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    In that case, she''d better lend her phone.

 Chapter 3339 137: You Still Want To Sprain Your Ankle?

    Hua Yu hailed a taxi for Cheng Anyue and watched her get in.

    "Keep in touch." Hua Yu made a gesture.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."Okay, go home early."

    "Yes, sir!" Hua Yu gave a military salute in a funny way.

    Cheng Anyue closed the window and asked the driver to start the car.

    After watching the car leave, Huayu took out his phone and made a call."Come out, everyone. I''ll treat you to a drink today."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want toe, hurry up. Otherwise, you won''t be able to find this shop once you''ve passed this vige."

    On the way, Cheng Anyue''s phone kept ringing. It was a message from Huayu, asking her where she was and whether she was safe.

    After rambling for a while, Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but smile. Sometimes, Huayu was quite cute.

    "Youngdy, are you in love?" The driver asked.

    Cheng Anyue regained her senses and quickly said,""No, I didn ''t,"

    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. I''ve been through this too, haha. " The driver said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    He really didn ''t.

    When they arrived outside the an family''s mansion, Cheng Anyue got out of the car and walked inside.

    It was already past 7:30 am, and she was a little nervous. She had been at the an family for a long time, but this was the first time she hade home sote. Furthermore, she had not even greeted her family.

    Old master didn''t like her in the first ce, and now he would definitely think that she was unruly.

    As for an Shiyu, she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but she felt that he would definitely not be happy.

    She was as scared as she had been when she yed the game.

    She walked toward the mansion with small steps. When she reached the door, she stood there for a while before entering.

    She saw the Butler holding a cup of tea and was about to speak when the Butler looked over.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head, her face full of embarrassment and annoyance.

    "Miss, you''re back. Have you eaten?"

    His tone was as kind as ever.

    Cheng Anyue was even more embarrassed and replied,""No, I didn ''t,"

    "Please wait for a moment. I''ll get someone to bring the food out immediately." The Butler said with a smile and walked upstairs.

    When Cheng Anyue entered the living room, she realized that there was no one there. She guessed that the old master should be in his room.

    What about an Shijin? Working in the study?

    No matter what, Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief and headed upstairs. As she walked, she texted Huayu to tell her that she had arrived home.

    She was probably too engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice the person standing at the top of the stairs.

    When she took a step forward, a figure suddenly shed past her eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and when she looked up, she saw the man''s handsome face.

    She panicked and lost her bnce, falling backward.

    "Ah ..." She cried out in pain. Her heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. She was afraid that she would be crippled if she fell.

    At this moment, a hand grabbed her arm and pulled her up.

    Cheng Anyue seemed to have lost control of her body. She fell forward and fell into a wide embrace.

    The fresh scent of shower gel entered her nose, and Cheng Anyue was in a daze.

    Because of her nervousness, her hands clutched his clothes tightly at his waist.

    There was a moment of silence in the air, until a cold voice broke the silence.

    "Don''t you watch where you''re going?"

    Cheng Anyue''s body trembled uncontrobly. She immediately let go of him and took a step back. However, she didn''t know that there were stairs behind her, so she missed a step.

    Fortunately, the strength on her arm did not loosen, and she was pulled back again.

    "You still want to sprain your leg?" This time, the man''s voice was mixed with a bit of me, even anger.

 Chapter 3340 I Thought You Would Come A Little Later!

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed that she had done something stupid again when she wasn''t paying attention. She carefully retreated to a safe area and lowered her head, waiting to be lectured.

    Seeing how careful she was, an Shijin''splexion improved slightly. His gaze suddenly fell on the phone in her hand.

    "Whose?"

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him in confusion.

    Noticing his gaze, she nced at him and replied,""A friend lent it to me."

    "My boyfriend." There was no doubt in an Shiyun''s tone.

    "No!" Cheng Anyue immediately denied it, but she noticed that an Shilin was staring at her, clearly in disbelief.

    "It really isn ''t," she said in a small voice, a little embarrassed.

    "That''s the person who''s chasing you. " An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "Yes, I am." Cheng Anyue said honestly.

    An Shijin furrowed his brows slightly."At your age, it''s more important to study."

    "I know. I have nothing to do with him." Cheng Anyue quickly exined,"we''re just friends."

    Seeing the little girl''s nervous expression, an Shiyu stopped asking."Don''te homete in the future."

    "Yes." Cheng Anyue lowered her head and whispered.

    Cheng Anyue slowly raised her head when she heard the sound of his footsteps fading away. When she saw the man enter the study, she instantly felt relieved.

    He seemed to be easier to talk to than she had imagined.

    Cheng Anyue looked at her phone. Hua Yu had replied to her message, asking her what she was doing. Have you eaten? and what are you going to do about the parents?

    She was feeling a little frustrated, so she simply didn''t reply to his message.

    After returning to her room, Cheng Anyue changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    The Butler had already ordered the dishes to be served. Cheng Anyue apologized,""Grandfather Butler, I''m sorry that I''mte today. Please help me apologize to the driver. I made him wait for so long."

    The Butler smiled."Miss, you''ve been studying hard. You don''t have to apologize. Besides, young master had already instructed us, so the driver didn''t have to wait long."

    Learn? Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise. Where did he get this from?

    Most importantly, did young master give any instructions? What instructions?

    Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler with a puzzled expression."Grandfather Butler, could it be that the young master knows that I will be homete tonight?"

    The Butler was confused."It was indeed young master''s orders. Didn''t you know?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head. Only she and Hua Yu knew that she would be returningte tonight. Hua Yu definitely wouldn''t tell on her, so how did an Shiyu know?

    The Butler didn''t know what was going on either. Since it was Cheng Anyue''s matter, he didn''t ask too much and only asked her to eat more.

    With something on her mind, Cheng Anyue didn''t eat much and was full.

    Back in her room, shey on the bed and felt increasingly uneasy. If an Shiyu knew that she would be homete, then she must have known where she was going.

    Did he know about the things that happened in school?

    Cheng Anyue suddenly sat up and looked in front of her with a frightened expression. No way, how did he know about what happened in school?

    She felt a headacheing on when she thought about the terrible news of her inviting her parents.

    She harbored some hope in her heart, but perhaps she was just overthinking and scaring herself.

    Shey back on the bed, but her heart could not calm down.

    When he said ''don''t return homete'', it was clear that he knew everything. The more Cheng Anyue thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She was in a dilemma, but in the end, she chose to be honest.

    In the study, an Shijin looked at the youngdy who had suddenly appeared in front of him. There was no surprise on his handsome face."I thought you woulde a littleter."

 Chapter 3341 You Cant Bear To Leave Your Male Classmates?

    Initially, Cheng Anyue was still hoping that an Shijin didn''t know.

    Now it seemed that he had been waiting for her toe.

    She lowered her head, her hands hanging by her sides, and said in a low voice,""I''m sorry,"she said.

    "Why are you apologizing?" An Shiyu leaned back in his chair, his expression calm.

    "I ..." Cheng Anyue found it difficult to speak.

    First, she hade homete from ying games. Second, her parents were going to be called. Third, she had hit someone. It was as if all of these things showed that she was not a good child.

    An Shiyu stared at her for a while before he said,""You don''t seem to understand what I mean by giving you this identity."

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him in confusion.

    "I don''t know why you''ve developed such a weak personality, but no one is born to be bullied, unless they''re not strong enough. However, as the eldest daughter of the an family, you should have more confidence than anyone else."

    Confidence? Cheng Anyue opened her mouth. She really didn''t have any.

    "Still not used to it?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his dark eyes and felt bitter. It seemed like he had seen through her.

    She nodded and said bitterly,"bing the eldest daughter of the an family makes me feel like I''ve stolen a princess''s clothes. No matter how beautiful the clothes are, they don''t belong to me. It''s a little out of ce for me to wear them."

    "But since you''re wearing it, you can''t take it off. Since you can''t take it off, what do you think you should do?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression froze for a moment, but she understood what he meant.

    Since there was no way to change it, she had to adapt.

    An Shijin changed the topic."How do you n to resolve the matter at your school?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at his slightly serious face, pursed her lips, and shook her head."I haven''t thought about it."

    "So, you''re not going to school tomorrow?" An Shiyu frowned slightly.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly, and she quickly shook her head."No..."

    However, when she met an Shiyu''s gaze, she couldn''t say anything to defend herself. In fact, she really hadn''t thought of what to do tomorrow.

    It was impossible for the Cheng family toe, and she didn''t want to see them either. If she couldn''t get their parents, she wouldn''t have to go to school in the future.

    "So your solution is to do nothing?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue felt a sense of shame, as if she had been stripped naked. She was so embarrassed that she could not show her face.

    She was just like that, strong on the outside but weak on the inside. No, she didn''t seem to be that strong on the surface.

    The atmosphere in the study gradually became gloomy. Seeing that she could not say a word for a long time, an Shiyu frowned and said,""I''ll get Anyuan to make arrangements for the school. "

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at an Shichen in surprise."You want to help me?"

    "The school said that they''re calling your parents because they think that they''re your guardians, and I''m your Guardian now."

    Cheng Anyue felt that he was right, but she was still a little embarrassed to trouble him with this kind of thing.

    An Shijin looked at her hesitant expression and asked,""Do you want to change schools?"

    "Ah?" Cheng Anyue was a little confused.

    "You can go to the same school as an Suhua and the others." An Shiyun exined.

    If an Yuan was in the study, he would have realized that his young master was a hundred times more patient than anyone else.

    Cheng Anyue understood what he meant and shook her head."There''s no need. It''s not at the stage where I''m transferring."

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed."You can''t bear to leave your male ssmates?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So after all this, he still didn''t believe that she had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 3342 Bring Her Out

    An Shijin''s intervention was beyond Cheng Anyue''s expectations.

    She hade to an shizheng to confess everything, but she had not expected him to know everything and to have even made arrangements for the follow-up.

    After the matter was settled, Cheng Anyue should have left first, but her legs were as heavy as lead and she couldn''t move.

    She hesitated for a moment before asking,""Young master, you''re not thinking of disclosing my identity, are you?"

    An Shijin looked at her."You don''t want to?"

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously shook her head. How could she dare to? wasn''t she just disdaining the an family for having the surname an?

    "If you don''t want to make it public, it''s up to you, but you have to be prepared for your identity to be exposed."

    Cheng Anyue thought about it and agreed. The college entrance examination was very strict on the identity of the student. All her information had to be the same as her registered residence, and her name was Anyue.

    Therefore, when it was time to fill out all kinds of forms in the third year of high school, this matter would still have to be exposed.

    However, she would hide it for as long as she could. After all, she didn''t want to be too eye-catching in school.

    Besides, even if she told others that young master an had taken her as his sister, many people would probably think otherwise.

    "Is there anything else?" An Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from the front.

    Cheng Anyue regained her senses and shook her head."No." She paused and said,"thank you, young master."

    An Shijin nced at her, then at the documents on the table. He said indifferently,""You may leave."

    "Oh, okay." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She turned around, opened the door, and left.

    Before she closed the door, she couldn''t help but nce at the man behind the desk. He was really not that difficult to get along with.

    Sigh, it would be great if he was really her brother.

    At this thought, Cheng Anyue''s heart was filled with disappointment.

    She closed the door and walked back to her room.

    The moment the door closed, an Shijin raised his head. His deep eyes were cold.

    Her thanks did not seem to be sincere at all.

    With an Shijin''s assurance, Cheng Anyue''s mood improved.

    The next morning, she didn''t rush to school because Anyuan had to go to school first to negotiate. This way, her identity wouldn''t be exposed.

    It was rare for her to have a day off, so Cheng Anyue felt that it was quite novel.

    However, when she went downstairs and saw old master an eating breakfast, her mood was not so good.

    She went over to greet old master an. Old master an didn''t even look at her and only nodded slightly.

    Cheng Anyue knew that he didn''t like her, so she became more obedient and sat down at the furthest seat from her to eat breakfast.

    Not long after she sat down, an Shiyu came down.

    He was dressed in a shirt and suit pants, exuding an elite aura. Although his handsome face looked young, it did not affect His Majesty in the slightest.

    She stood up and shouted,"young ..."

    Suddenly, a gaze swept over her, and her voice stopped abruptly. When she met his eyes, she immediately changed her words."Brother, Good Morning."

    "En!" An Shijin retracted his gaze and sat down beside him.

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief. That was close. She had almost been exposed. She sat down and picked up her chopsticks, preparing to eat breakfast.

    "Why didn''t an Yue go to school today?" Grandpa an suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue''s hand trembled, and her chopsticks almost fell on the table. She quickly clenched them and lowered her head guiltily.

    An Shijin nced at her, then turned to the old man opposite him and said,""I''m nning to take her out today,"

 Chapter 3343 Beautiful Clothes

    Why didn''t she know that he was going to take her out?

    Cheng Anyue nced at an Shilin in confusion. When her eyes met his, she immediately lowered her head.

    Old master an furrowed his brows and looked at an Shiyu.""Why are you bringing her out?"

    "Since she''s already part of the an family, it''s time for her to go out and meet people." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "If you have the heart, then take your younger brother and cousins out to see the world." Old master an said in a deep voice.

    "Grandpa, I don''t want to discuss this with you at the dinner table." An Shijin looked at old master an with a cold gaze.

    Old master an knew that his grandson had always been on guard against people, so he had to give up.

    He nced at Cheng Anyue."Every word and action you say when you go out represents the an family."

    "Yes!" Cheng Anyue replied. She didn''t think that an Shiyu was really going to take her out. He was probably just trying to stall the old master and help her out.

    After breakfast, old master an went upstairs with the help of the Butler.

    Cheng Anyue wasn''t full yet, so she ate two more emperor shrimp dumplings after Grandpa an left.

    An Shijin wiped his hands with a napkin and looked at Cheng Anyue, who was still eating.""Go and get ready to go out with me."

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him in surprise. She subconsciously said,""Where are we going?"

    "I know a friend." With that, an Shijin got up and headed upstairs.

    Cheng Anyue suddenly felt that the Emperor shrimp dumpling wasn''t as delicious as before. She slowly swallowed the food in her mouth and looked at the rest. She had no appetite at all.

    Back in the room, Cheng Anyue was in a dilemma. She couldn''t dress too casually when she went out with him, but she didn''t have any decent clothes.

    At first, the Butler had indeed wanted to help her buy clothes, but she felt that she should not ept a reward without doing anything. Moreover, the clothes she usually wore were very ordinary and could not afford to wear those branded clothes.

    Now, she regretted it so much that she felt extremely frustrated. Shey on the bed and hammered the bed in despair.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Cheng Anyue got up from the bed and asked,""Who is it?"

    "Miss, it''s me!" A female voice answered.

    Cheng Anyue knew who it was, so she stood up to open the door. When she saw an su, she asked,""What''s the matter?"

    "I''m here to bring you some clothes. " An su replied.

    Cheng Anyue''s gaze fell on the clothes in her hands. There were a few sets of dresses, and the colors were rtively in. However, she could tell that the material was expensive.

    "Why?" she asked.

    "This is the young master''s order." An su replied,"the clothes I prepared for you are far more than these. You''re going out today, so I sent a few sets over first. The rest will be delivered this afternoon."

    Cheng Anyue was shocked. Did this mean that her benefits had increased?

    "Thank you!" She said sincerely.

    "You''re too kind, miss. I''m just following orders. " "I''ll bring the clothes to your room,"an su said indifferently.

    "No need, just give it to me." Cheng Anyue said. She took the clothes an su handed over and thanked her again before closing the door.

    She looked at the clothes on the bed and tried them on.

    She suddenly understood why so many people wanted to be a Princess. If she became a Princess, she would have a beautiful princess dress to wear.

    In fact, she didn''t think that she was a vain person, but she really felt that all of these clothes looked good on her. She didn''t know which one to choose.

 Chapter 3344 Thank You, Young Master, I Like It Very Much

    It was an impromptu decision to bring Cheng Anyue out. An Shiyu waited downstairs for ten minutes before he looked at his watch and asked,""Did you give her the clothes?"

    "I''ve already given it to miss. " An su replied.

    An Shiyu frowned. He nced upstairs, turned around, and walked toward the sofa.

    An SU''s expression changed slightly. She had thought that the young master would ask her to hurry the young miss. She didn''t expect him to just wait like this.

    At that moment, she heard footstepsing from the stairs. She looked up and saw Cheng Anyueing down.

    "Young master, miss is here," she said respectfully to an Shijin.

    "En!" An Shijin looked up at the staircase. Ady in a beige princess dress came down. Her slender figure and fair skin made her look very elegant.

    Her casually tied ponytail made her look a little immature, but with her sweet face, she looked particrly pleasing to the eye.

    This was probably how the little princess of the an family looked like.

    Cheng Anyue clutched her skirt with both hands and went downstairs uneasily.

    The shoes on her feet were also new, so she walked unsteadily and unsteadily.

    She carefully sized up the person sitting on the sofa, looking forward to his reaction.

    However, the man only nced at her before he stood up and walked out.

    "Keep up."

    These words were clearly directed at her.

    Cheng Anyue was a little dejected. She couldn''t help but doubt her own taste. Could it be that the clothes she had chosen were not nice?

    "Miss, please." An su said to Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and walked out.

    When they got into the car, Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu sat in the back seat.

    An Shiyu flipped through the documents in his hands. He did not seem to have any intention ofmunicating with her.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head, feeling a little bored. Suddenly, her phone rang. In this quiet space, the ringtone was a little abrupt.

    She was shocked and quickly picked up the phone, whispering,""Hello," he said.

    "Are youing to school today?" Hua Yu''s voice came from the phone.

    "No, I won ''t." Cheng Anyue replied in a low voice.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Hua Yu noticed her unusual behavior."It''s not convenient for you to pick up the phone?"

    "En!"

    It wasn''t just inconvenient, it was very inconvenient.

    "Then I''ll contact you when it''s convenient for you." Hua Yu hung up after he finished speaking.

    Cheng Anyue wanted to tell him not to contact her, but it was toote. She looked at her phone and sighed helplessly. This Huayu was really too hasty.

    "The owner of the phone?" An Shiyu''s voice suddenly rang out from the car.

    Cheng Anyue jumped in shock. She turned her head and saw an Shijin reading a document with full attention.

    If there weren''t only three people in the car, she would have suspected that it was someone else who spoke.

    She nodded."Yes."

    "Anyuan has already prepared your phone for you." An Shijin paused and added,"the an family doesn''t need to use other people''s things."

    "Yes!" "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She knew that she might have embarrassed the an family, so she couldn''t help but feel nervous.

    An Yue, who was driving in front, nced at the two of them through the rearview mirror. She was puzzled. Since when did young master Care about such a small thing as a phone?

    However, he did receive a notice from his young masterst night to prepare a cell phone for girls.

    The phone was in the passenger''s seat, but he hadn''t had the time to give it to the owner.

    Taking advantage of the traffic light, Anyuan picked up the phone box and handed it to Cheng Anyue."Miss, your phone."

    Cheng Anyue nced at the phone box and then at an Shijin. Seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, she took it.

    Just by looking at the box, she knew what phone it was.

    Her mother also used this brand of mobile phone, and it was said that one cost a few thousand Yuan.

    Cheng Anyue opened the box, picked up the phone, and examined it. It was slightly bigger than her palm. It was rose gold and very beautiful. She never thought that she would one day have such a beautiful phone.

    Holding her phone, she looked at an Shiyu and smiled.""Thank you, young master. I like it very much."

 Chapter 3345 143 Going Out

    The little girl''s face was filled with joy, as if she had obtained a rare treasure.

    An Shijin looked at her smile, and a sh of emotion appeared in his dark eyes.

    He didn''t expect her to be so happy. However, people tend to let their guard down when they''re happy and reveal their true intentions.

    So, in this little girl''s heart, he was only her young master?

    Although he was satisfied with her self-awareness, he knew that only when one was clear about their position could they be invincible.

    However, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of frustration. He looked up at an Yuan. He knew what the little girl liked.

    Suddenly being stared at by his young master like this, an Yuan had a bad feeling. Could it be that he didn''t do a good job?

    "Drive." An Shilin suddenly retracted his gaze.

    "Yes!" An Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. He must have been imagining things.

    After receiving a present that she liked, Cheng Anyue''s mood was very good. She was almost humming a song.

    An Shiyu did not Continue reading his documents. He leaned back in his chair and looked forward, his entire being like a statue.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the phone and was surprised to find that a SIM card had been installed. There was even a phone number in the address book, which was Anyuan ''s.

    "Assistant an, thank you." Cheng Anyue said to him.

    "You''re too kind, miss. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me directly." An Yuan replied.

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue lowered her head and started to download the app.

    An Shilin nced at her and frowned slightly."Sit properly."

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and met an Shilin''s pitch-ck eyes. For some reason, she felt that he wasn''t very happy.

    However, he was usually like this.

    She didn''t continue to look at her phone. Instead, she sat up straight, but her hands kept caressing the new phone.

    Seeing her "petty" behavior, an Shijin''s feelings were a littleplicated. She probably didn''t know what the an family''s eldest daughter meant. She would probably be scared silly when she saw those things in the future.

    Yes, she was a little fool.

    It didn''t take long for the car to stop in front of a tall building.

    Cheng Anyue saw an Shiyu get out of the car and followed.

    He looked up and saw the words "Dong Chen Group" on the top of the building in front of him. This was thergest grouppany in A city and was very famous in the country!

    She had not expected an Shijin to bring her here.

    Just as she was deep in thought, an Shijin was already walking toward the main door.

    "Miss, please!" An Yue reminded.

    "Ah, Oh!" Cheng Anyue snapped back to her senses and immediately followed him.

    The people at their posts in the lobby on the first floor were all ready. When they saw an Shijin enter, they shouted,""Hello, President."

    They were all dressed in the same uniform, and all of them had serious expressions.

    Cheng Anyue looked around. Although she didn''t know much about these things, she knew that these people were well-trained.

    She quickly retracted her gaze and followed an Shiyu into the direct elevator.

    The elevator door closed, and everyone exchanged nces. Who was the little girl their boss was bringing today? He was very unfamiliar.

    She couldn''t be the president''s girlfriend, right? she looked very young.

    Could she be the youngdy of the an family? It was said that the president did have a fifteen or sixteen-year-old cousin.

    However, as far as they knew, boss wasn''t close to the an family. Could there be a fish that had escaped the?

    Everyone wanted to gossip, but the key was that they couldn''t start because no one had seen this little girl before.

 Chapter 3346 Im Sorry, Young Master

    The elevator stopped on the 30th floor, and an shizheng stepped out first.

    Everyone on the secretary''s desk outside the president''s office stood up and said to an shizheng,""Good Morning, President."

    An Shijin didn''t even look at them as he walked straight to his office. Cheng Anyue looked at the secretaries and couldn''t help but exim in surprise. These people looked even more beautiful than the celebrities on TV.

    After following an Shijin into his office, Cheng Anyue suddenly thought of a question. Why did she follow him here?

    She looked around the huge office. All the decorations were ck and white, looking simple, cold, and even majestic.

    "Find a ce to sit." An Shiyu''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Cheng Anyue snapped out of her daze and looked at him. She saw him sitting on the chair behind the desk and starting to flip through the documents.

    "Yes!" She replied after hesitating.

    There was a sofa set near the window. It was the resting ce. Cheng Anyue walked over.

    She sat on the sofa, took out her new phone, and started to y with it.

    She guessed that an Shijin''s so-called meeting with his friend was just an excuse for old master an. She would probably have to spend the entire day here.

    Fortunately, she had her phone and would not be bored.

    Not long after, someone came in to report.

    "This is the result you reported to me?" An Shiyu''s cold voice suddenly rang out, and the entire office fell silent.

    Cheng Anyue jumped in shock. She turned around and saw an Shiyu looking at the executives standing in front of him. His eyes were as cold as a leopard ''s, extremely terrifying.

    As for the senior executives, they kept quiet out of fear and lowered their heads, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    ''He''s really fierce when he''s working,''Cheng Anyue thought to herself.

    Suddenly, a gaze swept over her. She immediately retracted her gaze and stared at her phone.

    She had only taken a nce and he had already noticed her. His senses were too sharp.

    An Shijin looked at the executives in front of him and threw the documents in his hand at them."If you bring this kind of thing up again, you don''t have toe here anymore."

    "President, we will do our best toplete it."

    An Shiyu looked ahead coldly."Get out."

    "Yes!" The few of them replied and turned to leave.

    The office fell silent, but Cheng Anyue''s hair stood on end, and she couldn''t be bothered to look at her phone screen.

    However, after waiting for a long time, no one behind her said anything.

    Cheng Anyue''s mind rxed and she continued to scroll through Weibo on her phone.

    "What are you looking at?" A voice suddenly came from above.

    Cheng Anyue was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone and stood up.

    With a "bang," she seemed to have hit something. She felt a buzzing sound in her head, and even her teeth were sore.

    She gritted her teeth and stood up, holding her head. She turned around and looked at the person behind her.

    An Shiyu''s face was as ck as ink. He held his chin with one hand and stared at her with his dark eyes. There was a dark surge in his eyes, and the cold aura around him seemed to freeze her.

    Cheng Anyue shivered. What was wrong with him? he looked like he was going to eat her up.

    Her gaze suddenly fell on his chin. She looked at his gloomy face and thought of the voice she had just heard.

    Her entire body stiffened. Could it be ... That her head had identally hit her chin?

    Her head was already in excruciating pain, let alone his chin.

    "Young master, I''m sorry," she lowered her head and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 3347 Hit

    His jaw was in excruciating pain. For a moment, an Shijin''s blood was boiling with anger. He wanted nothing more than to strangle this impudent youngdy in front of him.

    Ever since he returned to the an family, this was the first time someone had dared to offend him.

    Even if she did not mean it.

    However, when he saw her thin shoulders trembling and heard the apprehension and even fear in her voice, he suddenly stopped being angry for some reason.

    No matter what, she was still his sister in name and not his subordinate. Was he going to punish her for such a small matter?

    His gaze fell on the phone she was holding tightly and he asked,""What are you looking at?"

    Cheng Anyue''s body trembled. She raised her head and looked at him carefully before replying,""I''m just scrolling through Weibo. "

    "Yes." An Shijin responded and turned to walk toward the desk.

    He didn''t know why he had walked over just now. In the past, he wouldn''t do such a boring thing as peeking at little girls.

    He was probably infuriated by his subordinates today.

    Seeing that an Shiyu had left, Cheng Anyue finally felt the pressure around her disappear.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect him to be so gentle. She thought he was going to teach her a lesson.

    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Anyue wasn''t in the mood to browse Weibo anymore. She looked out of the window in a daze, her mind nk.

    At noon, an Yuan came in, followed by an su, who hade to deliver lunch.

    Lunch was set on the coffee table beside the sofa. It was a sumptuous meal with five dishes, a soup, and two cold dishes.

    An Shijin walked over, picked up a bowl of rice, and started eating.

    Cheng Anyue only dared to pick up her chopsticks when she saw this.

    The feeling of eating in the office waspletely different from eating in the an family. His office gave people a sense of Majesty. On top of that, she was sitting on the sofa. Her hands were short, so she couldn''t pick up the dishes she liked. She could only eat the ones in front of her, which made her look a little uneasy.

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and silently ate her rice, hoping to finish it quickly and end this awkward situation.

    "Just pick up whatever you want to eat." Suddenly, he heard an Shiyu''s voice.

    Cheng Anyue looked up and saw an Shiyu eating with his eyes lowered.

    Although the furnishings here were simple and couldn''t bepared to the an family''s restaurant''s grandeur, he still ate elegantly.

    She lowered her head and picked up her chopsticks to pick up the beef that she liked, but she found that she could only reach it. She tried a few times, but she couldn''t pick up a single piece of beef.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t need to look to know that she looked terrible. She was a little dejected. She retracted her hand and picked up another dish.

    Just as she was about to eat, a few more slices of beef suddenly appeared in her bowl.

    She was stunned for a moment and looked over. Her eyes were full of surprise. He ... He would actually help her pick up food.

    She lowered her head, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. Her mood, which had been perturbed for a long time, instantly brightened.

    She ate a piece of beef. The spicy beef was indeed her favorite dish. It was spicy but not dry, and it was really delicious.

    Standing to the side, an su and an Yuan exchanged a look and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    Young master had never been so close to anyone before.

    After receiving an Shiyu''s signal, an su ced Cheng Anyue''s favorite dishes in front of her.

    Then, an Shijin saw that Cheng Anyue only ate the meat and no longer ate the vegetables. She had almost finished the te of beef.

    He furrowed his brows slightly but did not say anything.

    After the meal, Cheng Anyue was a little sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa, while an Shiyu continued to work.

    Cheng Anyue had a dream. In her dream, an Shijin brought her around to y. He rode her like a horse, told her stories, and apanied her on the swing.

    As she yed, she happily called him ''brother''.

    He didn''t object and smiled at her gently.

    When Cheng Anyue woke up, the sun was already setting, and the sky was filled with colorful clouds.

    She sat up in a daze and turned to look at an Shiyu. He was putting on his suit while an Yuan was tidying up the documents on the table.

    She rubbed her eyes and asked subconsciously,""Brother, are you off work?"

 Chapter 3348 Why Didnt You Call Him Brother Anymore?

    There was only the sound of an Yuan packing his documents in the office. It was so quiet that it was a little strange.

    An Shilin''s hand, which was tying up the opening of his shirt, paused. A string in his heart seemed to have been moved.

    His eyes darkened as he looked up at the little girl standing on the sofa.

    The little girl was drowsy and looked at him with a confused face. She was not on guard at all and looked innocent and naive.

    A person''s most honest moments were probably when they were drunk or when they woke up in the morning. So, this ''brother'' came from the bottom of her heart?

    Cheng Anyue felt that she hadn''t slept well, so she yawned.

    Since an Shijin did not reply, she continued,""Brother ..."

    However, before she could say the word "brother," she realized that something was wrong. Her small face flushed red and she lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye.

    At this moment, she was extremely vexed. How could she be so rude after sleeping?

    Although young master had acknowledged her as his younger sister, how could she really treat him as her older brother? this was too shameless.

    An Shijin looked at the little girl, who was lowering her head in frustration as if she had done something wrong, and retracted his gaze. He said indifferently,""Pack up your things and get ready to leave."

    "Yes!" Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and slowly raised her head to observe an Shiyu''s expression.

    He was looking at something on the table, as if he didn''t care about what had just happened.

    This made Cheng Anyue heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little disappointed.

    As expected, he didn''t really want her to be his sister.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t have anything to pack, so she grabbed her phone and school bag and followed an Shiyu out of thepany.

    Cheng Anyue walked slowly, probably because she had something on her mind. She was a long way behind an Shijin after they got out of the elevator.

    An Shijin noticed this when they were out of thepany''s main entrance. He turned around and saw the youngdy walking slowly behind him with her head lowered and a heavy heart.

    At this time, thepany''s employees had not gotten off work yet. The people on the first floor were still in their positions. When they suddenly realized that their boss had turned to look at them, they were all invigorated and worked even more diligently.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t notice anything strange. It was only when she reached the door that she noticed an Shijin waiting for her. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time.

    She looked a little embarrassed and shouted,""Young master ..."

    An Shijin nced at her and walked forward without saying anything.

    Cheng Anyue could vaguely see that he didn''t look too good. She wondered if he was unhappy because she had made him wait for her.

    She didn''t dare to be aszy as before, so she jogged after him.

    After getting into the car, Cheng Anyue didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. The whole day had been terrible. She kept making mistakes, and the young master must be very unhappy.

    However, time couldn''t be turned back, so it was really annoying.

    It was quiet in the car. Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say, so she looked out the window and got distracted.

    Soon, she realized that this wasn''t the way back to the an family''s mansion.

    "Young master, where are we going?" she asked, looking at an shizheng.

    An Shijin had his eyes closed. When he opened them, he turned to look at her, his expression slightly cold.

    Cheng Anyue''s body shivered. She didn''t seem to have done anything. He couldn''t possibly be angry about what had just happened, right? he was too petty.

    She retracted her gaze and lowered her head again.

    As he watched the little girl shrink back like an ostrich, an Shijin felt as if some emotions were about to burst out of his chest.

    He really wanted to lift her head up and ask her why she didn''t call him brother anymore.

 Chapter 3349 147 Grandmother Wolf

    For a moment, an Shilin felt as if he had been possessed. How could he have such an inexplicable thought?

    However, when he saw the little girl''s aggrieved expression, his heart softened.

    "I''ll take you to meet some friends tonight,"he said indifferently as he looked forward.

    Cheng Anyue was a little surprised. It turned out that he really brought her out to meet people today, but not during the day, but at night.

    She didn''t dare to say anything more and tried to pretend that she didn''t exist.

    After about half an hour, the car stopped outside a restaurant.

    After an Shijin got out of the car, Cheng Anyue followed suit.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the splendidly decorated restaurant in front of her and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.

    The young master''s friends must be of simr status to him. He hoped that she would not embarrass the young masterter.

    An Shijin more or less knew what Cheng Anyue was thinking, but he had no intention of consoling her.

    If she wanted to be the real miss of the an family, this was a hurdle she had to ovee.

    After entering the restaurant, someone came over to lead the way for an Shiyu.

    "Young master an, young master Lu and the rest have arrived. Please."

    An Shiyu nodded imperceptibly and followed her inside.

    Cheng Anyue followed behind an Shijin, her eyes fixed on him as she walked forward. Rich people should be like this, right?

    Outside the private room, the manager opened the door and said to an shizheng,""Young master an, pleasee in."

    An Shiyu walked in, andughter could be heard from inside."Oh, young master an, you''re here. I thought we were going to eat pigeons today."

    Cheng Anyue followed him in and saw that the Round Table in the private room was full of people. They all looked to be in their 20s or 30s. Most of them were men, and only two of them were women.

    "The most difficult person to hire these days is young master an. None of us are as busy as him." A handsome young man replied.

    He was born with a pair of peach-shaped eyes and a handsome face. He looked to be in his early twenties, which was very pleasing to the eye.

    These people all stood up after an shizheng arrived. They all looked at her, some smiling from the bottom of their hearts, some being polite, and some looking nervous.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything and walked straight in. Cheng Anyue gradually came into everyone''s line of sight.

    The boy who had just spoken looked at Cheng Anyue inquisitively and asked,""A-Qing, who is this little girl?"

    "Young master an, don''t tell me you''ve brought your little girlfriend here." Those who were close to an Shiyu jeered.

    "You look a little young. Little girl, are you an adult?" Someone asked Cheng Anyue.

    "Go, go, go. Even primary school students can fall in love now, and you still ask such a low-level question."

    "That''s true ... Haha ..."

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed. She avoided their eyes, not daring to look at them.

    Why did these people suspect that she was his girlfriend as soon as they saw her? couldn''t they be a little more pure?

    She looked at an Shichen, hoping that he could exin.

    However, an Shijin had no intention of exining. He walked straight to his seat and sat down.

    Because of Cheng Anyue''s arrival, someone immediately added a seat next to an Shichen.

    Cheng Anyue sat down with an Shijin and quickly realized that everyone at the table was staring at her with ambiguous gazes.

    "Alright, alright, stop looking. Don''t disturb our young master an''s precious baby." The young man said with a smile.

    He looked at Cheng Anyue and asked with a smile,""Little girl, what''s your name and how old are you this year?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at him, and a word shed in her mind: grandmother Wolf.

 Chapter 3350 My Younger Sister

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Cheng Anyue, making her feel very ufortable. However, the people around her had no intention of helping her out.

    She ced her hands on her knees, lowered her head, and said in a mosquito-like voice,""An Yue."

    Although this name was already registered in his ount, he still felt guilty saying it out loud.

    "What did you just say?" The young man didn''t hear clearly and asked.

    "Lu Yao, you''re going to scare the youngdy by doing the household registration." The girl sitting next to him said with a smile.

    "Alright, Jiang Xinjie, you do it. If you can get anything out of this little girl today, I''ll drink three sses of wine as punishment."

    "How can that be? it''s at least three bottles." The girl smiled.

    "Isn''t three bottles a little too much?" Lu Yao was a little hesitant.

    The people around the table immediately followed suit."Young master Lu, don''t be a coward. It''s just three bottles of wine. Don''t embarrass us men."

    Being provoked like this, Lu Yao''s peach blossom eyes slightly raised."Alright, let''s bet then."

    Cheng Anyue nced at Lu Yao and then at the girl called Jiang Xinjie. She looked to be in her twenties. She was very fair and had a delicate face. She was wearing a halter dress, but she didn''t look as sexy as she did before. Instead, she looked more innocent.

    Jiang Xinjie suddenly looked over. She was shocked and immediately retracted her gaze.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at the little girl in front of her and was a little surprised. Upon closer inspection, this little girl was really quite good-looking.

    She nced at an Shiyu. He didn''t seem to like such a timid girl. Moreover, she was really too young.

    "You should be ah Zhen''s younger sister, right?"

    Cheng Anyue''s body trembled and she looked at her in surprise. How did she know?

    "Am I right?" Jiang Xinjie asked with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything, but Lu Yao said,""That''s impossible. I know ah Zhen''s cousin. "

    He looked a little annoyed and turned to an Shiyu."Ah Zhen, stop ying riddles with us. Who is this girl to you?"

    An Shilin held his wine ss and said indifferently,""She''s not my cousin. "

    Cheng Anyue''s eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at an Shichen.

    Suddenly, she met an Shijin''s gaze. This time, she did not avoid it.

    She seemed to have read something from his eyes.

    He was probably hoping that she would step forward and reveal her identity.

    However, she didn''t have the courage, especially when she was facing a group of people who were from a different world from her. The inferiority she was born with emerged.

    However, she was so timid. Would he be disappointed in her and feel that she had embarrassed him?

    Yes, she was afraid that she would embarrass him. He was already good enough to her.

    However, if he continued to be so timid, it would be even more embarrassing for him.

    "Little girl, why are you looking at young master an like that? did he forbid you from telling him?" Jiang Xinjieughed, her eyes darting between an Shichen and Cheng Anyue.

    She was suddenly a little uncertain of her guess because she felt that this little girl seemed to be a sugar daddy of a lofty status, especially the timid look in her eyes when she looked at an Shiyu.

    Cheng Anyue took a deep breath and raised her head to look at Jiang Xinjie, ready to speak.

    Suddenly, she heard the clear voice of the person beside her."My sister, an Yue."

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise. Didn''t he not care about this matter? Why did he suddenly introduce her?

    As for the others, they allughed. So it really was his little sister. It seemed like they had been overthinking it.

    But ...

    Lu Yao calmed down and nced at an Shijin. He asked in confusion,""Howe I didn''t know you had such a sister?"

 Chapter 3351 149 Lu Yao

    Lu Yao was undoubtedly one of the people who had the best rtionship with an Shiyu here. This could be seen from the way he called him ah Zhen.

    He said that he had never seen the little girl beside young master an, so he really had never seen her before.

    However, they had heard that young master an''s father had aplicated love history and had many women outside. Could an Yue be one of his illegitimate daughters?

    That was possible, but why would young master an bring a half-sister out? That seemed impossible.

    Everyone''s gossiping heart was stirred, but no one dared to ask.

    Cheng Anyue knew that her identity was awkward, so she subconsciously lowered her head.

    Her actions only further confirmed that she was an Zhengyang''s illegitimate daughter.

    An Shilin took a sip of wine and said,""Do you want me to show you the an family''s household register?"

    Lu Yao''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He nced at Cheng Anyue, his eyes full of surprise.

    This little girl was capable enough to be registered under the an family.

    When did ah Luo be so tolerant of an illegitimate daughter?

    "Young master an, your younger sister doesn''t look like you at all." Jiang Xinjie smiled and said,"don''t tell me she looks like her mother? She''s really pretty. "

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue''s body trembled and she lowered her head even more.

    Lu Yao nced at Jiang Xinjie. Why was she making things difficult for a youngdy for no reason? it was such a rare gathering, why did she have to make things difficult for her?

    Jiang Xinjie only wanted to test whether an Shiyu and Cheng Anyue had a good sibling rtionship. She was born in a rich family, and she had never liked illegitimate daughters, so she deliberately made things difficult for them.

    An Shijin didn''t even look at Jiang Xinjie. Instead, he looked at Cheng Anyue and said indifferently,""She does look like my mother."

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly, and she turned to look at him in surprise.

    It turned out that old master an was right. She really did look like histe mother.

    The rest of the people looked at an Shiyu in shock. He had just used the word ''my mother''. It was impossible that he would acknowledge his father''s lover as his mother. The only possibility was that this little girl named an Yue was his mother''s child, his biological sister.

    However, they had never heard of his mother having a second child.

    Even Lu Yao, who was on good terms with him, had never heard that he had a sister.

    He nced at an Shijin and then at Cheng Anyue, feeling even more strange.

    However, since an Shijin had said so, it should be true. With his current status and identity, there was no need for him to acknowledge an illegitimate daughter as his sister.

    Just then, an Shijin looked over.

    Exchanging nces with him, Lu Yao seemed to have understood something.

    Lu Yao looked at Cheng Anyue and said with a smile,""So you''re ah Zhen''s biological sister. I''ve vaguely heard ah Zhen mention you before, but it''s a pity that I''ve never seen you before. So you''ve already returned to the an family."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Lu Yao, dumbfounded. He must be joking. An Shiyu didn''t have a sister at all. It was impossible that he didn''t know.

    She nced at an Shijin beside her. He was holding a ss of wine with an indifferent expression and had no intention of denying it.

    She looked at Lu Yao and smiled at him, but her smile was a little forced.

    Lu Yao looked at an Shilin with a frown and said,""Ah Luo, you''re wrong. Since you''ve found your sister, why didn''t you introduce her to me earlier?"

    "Didn''t you bring it over today?" "This is Lu Yao, the young master of the Lu family," an Shijin said indifferently. He then turned to Cheng Anyue and said.

 Chapter 3352 150 A Mistake

    Cheng Anyue looked at Lu Yao, roughly understanding that he was cooperating with an Shiyu''s performance.

    It was probably because they were on good terms. Otherwise, an Shiyu would not have introduced him to her alone.

    Cheng Anyue nodded at Lu Yao and said,"Hello, young master Lu."

    Who knew that Lu Yao''s face would instantly turn serious."Why are you calling him young master Lu? you''re ah Zhen''s younger sister, so you''re naturally my younger sister as well. Although I''m older than ah Zhen, he doesn''t want to call me brother. You''re his younger sister, so you can''t be like him."

    "Lu Yao, you''re really good at taking advantage of young master an." Someoneughed.

    Lu Yao snorted lightly."I''m definitely going to take advantage of this." He looked at Cheng Anyue expectantly, waiting for her to call him brother.

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed. Was this really okay?

    She nced at an Shiyu, but he did not look at her at all.

    She felt that if she didn''t do as Lu Yao wished in this situation, then she would be not giving him face.

    She looked at Lu Yao. Because she was afraid, her voice was trembling."Brother ... Brother ... Brother Yao."

    An Shiyu''s ck and swollen eyes shed, and he tightened his grip on the wine ss.

    "Hahaha ..." All of a sudden, everyone at the table burst intoughter, except for Lu Yao.

    Cheng Anyue was a little baffled. Did she call him wrong?

    Lu Yao''s handsome face was contorted, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He red at Cheng Anyue."Sister Anyue, did your brother ask you to call me that?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head subconsciously. Of course, he didn''t teach her that. He would never teach her that.

    "I don''t believe you." Lu Yao snorted lightly.

    Cheng Anyue was baffled and asked again,""I really don''t have any."

    "Haha, it''s probably because you''re too pretty, Yaoyao, so the little girl couldn''t help but call you that." Someone beside him joked.

    "That''s right, that''s right. Miss an, you''ve addressed him very well. He''s your big brother Yaoyao. " Someone looked at Cheng Anyue and tried to please her.

    Although Lu Yao called her sister an Yue, they didn''t have the guts to call young master an''s sister ''little sister''.

    Cheng Anyue finally understood what Lu Yao was angry about. It was because of the way he addressed her.

    However, she couldn''t possibly call him brother Lu, could she? she felt that calling him by a single word or surname was a little weird. It wasn''t like it was something from a wuxia novel, so she decided to call him by thest word.

    It seemed that this could also show their close rtionship. After all, it seemed that he had a good rtionship with the young master.

    However, she only wanted to call him brother Yao. She didn''t expect things to turn out this way.

    Cheng Anyue was at a loss for a moment. She lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake.

    Seeing that the youngdy''s mood was not right, Lu Yao''s expression was a little stiff. In the end, he sighed."Little sister an Yue, I wasn''t ming you just now. If I made you unhappy, your brother wouldn''t let me off."

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. He wasn''t her biological brother. He was only her brother in name. He wouldn''t really do anything to him.

    Seeing that the little girl was ignoring him, Lu Yao turned to an shizheng."Ah Zhen, please coax your sister. I don''t me her."

    An Shiyu nced at him."She just wanted to call you brother Yaoyao."

    Lu Yao was speechless.

    So, he had to ept this form of address today?

    He was a little speechless."Alright, alright. In any case, she''s your little sister, ah Luo. So be it, big brother Yao Yao. It''s quitefortable to hear it."

    He looked at Cheng Anyue and said with a smile,"then I''ll call you little sister Yueyue."

    Cheng Anyue''s face was full of ck lines. Was he taking revenge?

    At this moment, an Shiyu''s voice was heard."Let''s eat."

 Chapter 3353 Very Nervous?

    There weren''t so many rules when it came to a gathering of friends. Everyone was talking andughing at the table.

    They talked about some interesting things that happened in A city recently and the gossip in the upper-ss circle.

    An Shijin didn''t talk much, but no one took the initiative to talk to him about this. They were more like storytellers, and an Shijin was the audience.

    Lu Yao switched seats with someone and sat next to Cheng Anyue. He looked at her and said,""Sister Yueyue, does your brother usually treat you like a block of ice?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at him awkwardly and didn''t answer.

    Even if she was, she didn''t dare to say it.

    Lu Yao looked as if he had suddenly realized something."Alright, I understand your pain. Your brother has always been difficult to get along with, and he''s even overbearing. He''s not as understanding, gentle, and considerate as your brother Yao Yao."

    Was it really good to describe herself as kind, gentle, and considerate? Especially when it was a boy.

    Cheng Anyue was speechless, but she didn''t dare to show her emotions and could only smile awkwardly.

    "Sister Yueyue, how old are you this year?" Lu Yao asked, pretending to be casual.

    "I''m 16 this year,"Cheng Anyue replied."I''m almost 17."

    "Isn''t that high school? You''re quite young, I thought you weren''t even fifteen. " Lu Yao smiled and nced at an Shiyu, who was beside Cheng Anyue.

    An Shilin seemed to have sensed something. He returned his gaze and said indifferently,""Put away your nonsensical thoughts."

    The corners of Lu Yao''s mouth curled up slightly. He looked at Cheng Anyue and continued,""I have a younger sister at home who is in her third year of high school. She is two years older than you. I will introduce her to youter."

    Cheng Anyue smiled but didn''t answer. She had only known Lu Yao because an Shiyu had brought her here.

    She didn''t dare to treat herself as a member of the an family and get to know the young miss of the Lu family.

    Lu Yao suddenly sighed."I was still wondering why your brother wanted me to set up this trap today. It turns out that he wanted to bring you here."

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise, not understanding what he meant.

    "By the way, sister an Yue, which school are you going to? do you want to transfer to the same school as my sister?" Lu Yao continued.

    "You''re ah Zhen''s sister, so you''re my sister too. If you need anything, just let me know. "

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t resist Lu Yao''s intimacy and didn''t know how to answer. She could onlyugh dryly.

    "Lu Yao, even the food can''t stuff your mouth?" An Shilin suddenly said.

    "Alright, alright, let''s eat, let''s eat."

    The meal was rather lively. After the meal, everyone said that they were going to sing and asked if an Shijin would like to go.

    An Shijin declined, and no one dared to persuade him.

    It was almost nineo'' clock when an Shijin came out of the restaurant with Cheng Anyue. The night wind was a little chilly, but it was quitefortable to blow on.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t dare to rx in the slightest and carefully followed an Shiyu.

    "Are you very nervous?" An Shijin asked.

    "A little," Cheng Anyue replied after a moment of silence.

    "What are your thoughts after this meal?"

    Cheng Anyue was silent again. After a while, she said,"Young master Lu is very friendly."

    ? An Shijin nced at her."Continue."

    "The others seem to be a little cautious when they talk to me. They''re not as friendly as young master Lu." Cheng Anyue continued,"young master Lu should be on good terms with you, right?"

    An Shilin looked forward and said indifferently,""What else?"

    "I can feel that although those people are suspicious of my identity, they don''t dare to ask." Cheng Anyue continued. The direct descendants of a wealthy family like the an family would never make any mistakes.

    And this sister of hers clearly appeared out of thin air, so it was normal for people to be suspicious.

    "Do you know why?"

 Chapter 3354 152 Holding His Hand

    Why did those people not dare to ask even though they suspected that she was not an Shiyu''s biological sister?

    Why was it that those people could joke around with each other, but no one dared to make fun of her and an Shiyun? they even ttered her.

    Cheng Anyue felt that she should have understood.

    "Because you''re the head of the an family," she said, looking at an shizheng.

    "It seems that you''re not stupid." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. Of course, she wasn''t stupid. Otherwise, how could she have gotten into the top ten in her grade?

    "I acknowledge you as the an family''s heiress. No one can shake your position." An Shilin suddenly said,"so what if they are suspicious? as long as I admit it, blood ties don''t matter."

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the man beside her. She seemed to have understood why he had brought her here today.

    It seemed that he had long understood her worries, so he was helping her to let it go?

    A warm current flowed through her heart. Since she was young, other than her grandfather, he was probably the only one who had treated her so well.

    "Young master, thank you." "I understand," she said sincerely.

    An Shijin nced at her."I don''t think you understand."

    Cheng Anyue was a little confused. She really understood.

    She looked at an Shiyu''s handsome face. In the dark, she could not see the emotions in his eyes, but she felt that they were like a Whirlpool that was sucking her in.

    It was as if she had said something wrong and made him unhappy. He was no stranger to this expression.

    She pursed her lips and recalled what she had just said. She didn''t seem to be wrong.

    An Shijin looked at the little girl beside him, who was deep in thought, and felt that he was somewhat baffled.

    When did he get jealous of others?

    It was just a form of address. It didn''t matter if there was one or not.

    Cheng Anyue was still standing in the same ce, thinking about what had happened that night, trying to figure out what went wrong.

    Suddenly, an Yuan''s voice came from the front."Miss, it''s time to get in the car."

    Cheng Anyue snapped back to her senses and immediately ran over.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little tense.

    She felt that the atmosphere was a little familiar. It seemed to be the same as when she came today.

    She didn''t know why, but she seemed to have made him unhappy.

    She recalled what had happened before she got off work today. It seemed that she had called him ''brother'' by mistake, but she had changed itter.

    It was at that time that his emotions changed slightly.

    She had to admit that after living with this person for a long time, she had some understanding of his emotional changes.

    This was also because she had paid too much attention to him. Who asked him to be the young master of the an family?

    With that thought, Cheng Anyue felt that she should have understood why he was unhappy.

    But would it really be like this? Could it be that she was thinking too much?

    On the way, Cheng Anyue''s heart was filled with apprehension. In all fairness, of course, she hoped that it was true, but she also knew that she was not worthy of it.

    With a heavy heart, she went home.

    After getting out of the car, Cheng Anyue looked at an Shiyu''s back and jogged after him.

    The Butler came out and greeted him.

    Cheng Anyue was not in the mood to listen to him and followed an Shiyu upstairs.

    Cheng Anyue became anxious as she watched an Shijin climb thest step and turn around to head to his bedroom.

    If he lost this opportunity, he might change his mind next time. No!

    She didn''t know where she got the courage from, but she suddenly grabbed his hand.

    An Shiyu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her, his eyes deep and dark.

    Cheng Anyue was startled by his gaze and lowered her head in guilt.

    An Shijin nced at their hands and asked,""What''s this for?"

 Chapter 3355 153 Brother

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head, not daring to meet his eyes. She was afraid to see the disgust in his eyes.

    However, if she didn''t say some things, she would never get what she wanted.

    She pursed her lips and said softly,"I called Lu Yao" brother "because he''s your friend."

    The stairs were quiet, and no one answered, but Cheng Anyue could feel a gaze on her, waiting for her to continue.

    Her voice became even softer."A friend who calls him brother should call him brother. That should be right, right?"

    An Shilin''s dark eyes seemed to sh with emotion. He said indifferently,""So?"

    Cheng Anyue took a deep breath and looked up at him. She said seriously,""Can you really be my brother?"

    His eyes were full of anticipation, like the stars, shining brightly.

    She tightened her grip on his hand, subconsciously afraid that he would reject her.

    She had lived for more than ten years and this was probably the bravest thing she had ever done.

    She had lost her blood-rted family, so she urgently needed to grab onto a big tree to ce all her feelings on.

    And he was that big tree. Because it was him, she was willing to believe that there was still warmth in this world.

    An Shijin looked at her and was silent for a moment. Then, he said indifferently,""Sleep early.¡°

    Cheng Anyue''s face suddenly lost all color and turned extremely pale. She slowly let go of his hand and lowered her head, whispering,""Yes!"

    It turned out that she was overthinking things.

    He did not want a sister at all.

    Well, how could someone of his status want a sister like her?

    "Goodnight, young master."

    She said again. After going up the stairs, she went back to her room. She felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone.

    An Shijin looked at her fleeing figure and furrowed his brows. He said indifferently,""That''s not how you address Lu Yao. "

    Cheng Anyue stopped in her tracks, her face full of disbelief. She turned around to look at an Shichen.

    An Shijin felt that he had been acting strangely recently. He was actually so concerned about a little girl''s emotions.

    "You''re not willing?" He frowned.

    Cheng Anyue''s sorrow turned into joy in an instant. Her tears turned into a smile."No, I''m willing. I''m willing."

    "Just like this?" An Shijin said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was filled with joy at this moment, so no matter what she did, she didn''t hesitate.

    She ran over and hugged an Shiyu. She looked up at him."Brother."

    An Shilin was stunned for a moment when he was suddenly hugged by someone. However, when he saw the little girl''s innocent smile, his tensed body gradually rxed.

    He suddenly understood why Lu Yao would always show off his precious sister in front of him.

    This feeling was not bad.

    "Rest early." An Shiyu patted her head.

    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Anyue felt a wave of warmth from the top of her head to the bottom of her heart and then to her whole body.

    She smiled and nodded."Brother too."

    "En!"

    Only then did Cheng Anyue realize that she was still hugging an Shichen. She immediately let go, her face flushed red.

    He was too excited just now, so he had forgotten his form.

    Looking at the little girl''s flushed face, an Shiyu continued,""The matter at the school has been resolved. You can go to school tomorrow."

    "Really?" Cheng Anyue was a little excited, and her face was full of joy.

    "Yes." An Shijin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and said seriously,""Thank you, brother."

    "Yes." An Shijin nodded again.

    "Good night, brother." Cheng Anyue looked at him and said with a smile.

    It was probably a smile from the bottom of her heart, so her smile looked extremely sweet.

    "En!" "Okay," an Shijin replied. He turned around and walked back to his bedroom.

    Cheng Anyue watched him enter the bedroom before turning around and returning to her room.

    She felt veryfortable inside and out, and this good mood continued into her dream.

    Yes, she had an older brother.

 Chapter 3356 154 Uncertain!

    When Cheng Anyue woke up the next morning, she still couldn''t believe it.

    She quickly packed up and went downstairs.

    In the past, when she went to school, it happened to be the same time an shizheng came back from his exercise. However, she had probablye down a little early today, so she did not bump into an shizheng.

    The Butler saw her staring at the door and smiled.""Miss, don''t worry. You''re up earlier than usual today. Why don''t you have breakfast first before going to school?

    Cheng Anyue thought for a while and felt that it was feasible.

    She walked to the dining table and sat down while the Butler went to the kitchen to get someone to bring out breakfast.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes were fixed on the door, and she was a little distracted. She didn''t even notice when the servants brought breakfast to her.

    "Miss, What are you looking at?" The Butler''s voice suddenly sounded.

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and met the Butler''s confused gaze. Sheughed dryly."Nothing."

    ? Then, she lowered her head and started to eat her breakfast, trying to calm herself down.

    The breakfast was sumptuous, but Cheng Anyue was a little absent-minded as she ate.

    She had to hurry up because she had to go to school for the morning self-study.

    After finishing her breakfast, Cheng Anyue took her bag and walked out.

    As soon as she reached the door, she ran into an shizheng, who had just returned from his training.

    Her eyes lit up, and her face was filled with unconcealed joy. She smiled and said,""Morning, big brother. I''m going to school."

    An Shijin was dressed in white sportswear. His hair was drenched in sweat, and there was even sweat dripping down his forehead. He looked like he was full of sunshine and passion.

    He nodded and walked past her.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and nced at his back before happily taking the car to school.

    An Shijin went upstairs to take a shower and change his clothes beforeing down for breakfast.

    "Young master, don''t you feel that the young miss is different from before?" the Butler couldn''t help but ask.

    "What?" "What''s the Difference?" an Shilin asked nonchntly.

    "She doesn''t seem to be afraid of you." The Butler replied,"when she was having breakfast earlier, I saw her looking at the door. I thought she was worried about beingte for school. It was only when you came back that I realized she was waiting for you."

    The most important thing was that the young miss had always called him young master, but now she suddenly changed it to brother. The intimacy was obvious.

    It seemed that something had happened when he went outst night.

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened. Wait for him?

    Indeed, she had looked at him with passion this morning.

    Cheng Anyue went straight to the ssroom when she arrived at school.

    Many of her ssmates were surprised by her arrival. After all, everyone knew that she had been kicked out of the school by the Dean.

    Cheng Anyue endured those strange gazes and finally got through the morning self-study session.

    After the morning self-study, Zhou Xiaomin immediately pulled her and asked,""Anyue, have you settled the matter? Are your parentsing today?"

    Cheng Anyue nodded and said,"yes, the matter has been resolved."

    Zhou Xiaomin heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that."It''s good that it''s settled. You don''t know how worried I was. I was afraid that you would be expelled."

    "It''s not that serious," Cheng Anyue consoled.

    She subconsciously looked at where Song Chao was sitting, only to find that his seat was empty.

    "Where''s the song Dynasty?" Cheng Anyue asked in a low voice.

    "You don''t know, Song Chao didn''t evene to school yesterday." Zhou Xiaomin''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed."I heard from the form teacher that you are sick. I think he is dissatisfied with the school''s punishment for you, and he is doing this on purpose."

    "You seem to think too highly of me." Cheng Anyue smiled. She didn''t think that Song Chao would let his emotions affect his decisions.

    However, there was another possibility. His parents found out about this and punished him.

    She carefully recalled the characters of Song Chao''s parents. Mama song was gentle and kind, and Papa song was strict, but he wasn''t someone who didn''t know right from wrong.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little uncertain.

 Chapter 3357 155 Clarification

    Although her ssmates were a little surprised by Cheng Anyue''s sudden return to school, they didn''t have a good rtionship with her, so other than Zhou Xiaomin, no one else came to ask her about the details.

    However, the fact that she could return to school meant that the matter had been resolved.

    After the first ss, Song Chao arrived.

    He didn''t look like he had just recovered from a serious illness and was in good spirits.

    Cheng Anyue was relieved to see that he was fifty.

    After all, this matter started because of her. She should not have implicated him.

    When it was time for the morning exercise, the school announced that they would cancel the morning exercise and change it to a broadcast.

    Due to the form teacher''s on-site supervision, the students had to sit in the ssroom and listen quietly.

    "In view of a student breaking the rules recently and causing a negative impact on the students around him, I will now announce an announcement."

    A deep male voice was heard over the radio. It was the Dean''s voice.

    Many students ''gazes fell on Cheng Anyue, and their intuition told them that it was rted to her.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was also pounding. Although an shizheng had told her that the matter had been resolved, the head of teaching was not a person to be trifled with. Would he let go of this matter so easily?

    "...Ye Yuwei, a student from ss sixteen of the second year, formed a gang to bully her ssmates, created rumors, and even made up lies to nder her ssmates in front of the teacher. She has ill intentions and bad character, causing an extremely bad influence on all students. She is now expelled. Forget about the other students, take this as a warning, concentrate on your studies, prepare for the college entrance examination, and create your own future. "Also, I would like to express my sincerest apologies to Cheng Anyue and Song Chao, ss one of the sophomore year, for wrongly using you because I didn''t find out the truth beforehand. Please forgive my negligence in teaching."

    The broadcast ended, and the entire ssroom was silent.

    This turn of events was too big. The school Belle had actually been expelled.

    As for Cheng Anyue, who had been chased out by the head of teaching, she became the victim. The head of teaching even apologized to her in front of the school''s teachers and students.

    Oh my God, they weren''t dreaming, were they?

    Cheng Anyue was also very surprised by this result. She could still remember the Dean''s harsh words and stern expression that day. He didn''t seem like someone who would dare to admit his mistakes.

    The only possibility was that ... The an family was involved.

    Although she wasn''t clear about an Shiyu''s methods, since he had asked an Yuan to handle it and told him that everything had been settled, it would definitely be done cleanly.

    When she thought of this, her heart felt warm. Her brother was so good to her.

    "An Yue, why are you so happy?" Zhou Xiaomin, who was beside her, suddenly pushed her arm and said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue looked at her and nodded."Yes, I''m very happy."

    It was rare for Zhou Xiaomin to see her reveal such emotions, as if there were other emotions mixed in.

    Sheughed and said,"don''t you think ye Yuwei''s evil will be rewarded?" I didn''t expect the Dean to be so efficient. I used to think that he was arbitrary, old-fashioned, and strict. "

    Cheng Anyue smiled."Really?"

    The ss teacher left and let everyone take a break. In the ssroom, three to five people gathered together to discuss the contents of the broadcast.

    Cheng Anyue vaguely heard her name being mentioned, and it was quite frequent. However, she was not in the mood to listen to what they were saying. After all, wasn''t it just those things?

    "Cheng Anyue, someone''s looking for you," one of her ssmates suddenly shouted.

    Cheng Anyue snapped back to reality and looked at the window. She saw Hua Yu standing there and waving at her.

 Chapter 3358 The School Belle Was Expelled

    Cheng Anyue took the phone that Huayu lent her and left the ssroom. She looked at him and said,""What''s the matter?"

    "You''re really going to be famous all over the school this time. " Hua Yu smiled."That''s why I''m here to congratte you."

    Cheng Anyue knew that he was joking andughed."Can you not insult me? Don''t forget, I was kicked out of the school by my teacher not long ago. I really lost a lot of face. "

    "But you''ve finally gotten your face back. You don''t seem like someone who was directly pulled down from the altar." The corners of Hua Yu''s mouth curled up slightly.

    Cheng Anyue gave him a strange look."Don''t you feel sorry for ye Yuwei at all?"

    "What''s there to pity?" Hua Yu snorted."She knows what she has done. It''s not surprising that such a day woulde." Besides, there''s no need to pity people like her. Even if she''s expelled from this school, her family is rich and she can just change schools. At most, it''ll just be a stain on her life, but she deserves it. "

    Cheng Anyue seemed to have understood something and nodded.

    "The TV is right. Love is life, hate is death. It''s quite appropriate to use it on you and her."

    Hua Yu frowned slightly."What kind of TV series are you watching? who likes ye Yuwei? Didn''t I tell you before?" I ..."

    "Alright, alright, I''ll stop. I was wrong." Cheng Anyue quickly interrupted him and handed him her phone."Thank you for your phone."

    "Keep it for yourself. You don''t have a phone, so it''s not convenient for me to contact you," said Huayu.

    "No need, I already have a phone." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    Hua Yu looked at her in surprise."You''re not lying to me, are you, Cheng Anyue? it''s so boring."

    "I''m not lying to you. I really have a phone. "

    "This is strange." Hua Yu held his chin and looked at her in surprise."Your family knows that you''ve been kicked out of school, but they still have the mood to buy you a phone. They''re really big-hearted."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Logically speaking, what he said made sense.

    But her family''s situation wasn''t like that.

    She could not help butugh."My brother bought it for me."

    Looking at her sweet smile, Huayu''s heart skipped a beat. He asked subconsciously,""You still have a brother."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    "Your brother is quite good to you, but why didn''t I hear you mention it before?" Hua Yu looked at her in surprise.

    Cheng Anyue wanted to say that she had just confirmed that he was her brother yesterday, but there was no need to tell Huayu about this.

    She nced at him."Are we close enough for me to tell you everything?"

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    These words were simply a personal attack. This girl usually looked harmless, but her mouth was quite poisonous. She didn''t even think about who was with her when she was loneliest.

    But in the end, he wasn''t really angry with Cheng Anyue. He took the phone and asked Cheng Anyue for her number.

    Cheng Anyue gave it to him without any hesitation.

    Only after getting her phone number did Huayu believe that she had really bought a phone. He didn''t know if he should be happy or sad.

    Actually, he wanted her to use the one he gave her. That way, it would feel like he was by her side every day.

    It was a pity that such a good opportunity was snatched away by her good brother. How infuriating.

    The bell rang, and Hua Yu returned to the ssroom. Cheng Anyue also returned to her seat.

    When she went to the canteen for lunch, Cheng Anyue felt that the entire canteen was focused on her.

    She was a little speechless. The matter had been resolved, but she had be a popr person in the school. She was not used to the feeling of being the center of attention.

    She med an Yuan in her heart. Couldn''t he have found a more secretive way?

 Chapter 3359 157 Supplementary Lessons

    In the president''s office on the 30th floor of the Dongchen group.

    An Shijin had just finished reading some documents and was preparing for lunch.

    He stood up and walked to the sofa. Looking at the food on the table, his gaze suddenly fell on the seat opposite him.

    He thought of something and furrowed his brows.""What''s the situation at the school?"

    An Yuan knew what he was asking and replied,""This morning, the school''s head of teaching already apologized to miss in front of all the teachers and students."

    "Yes." An Shijin sat down, picked up his chopsticks, and began to eat.

    "Young master, will this trouble the youngdy? I don''t think the youngdy would like to be noticed," an Yuan asked after some hesitation.

    "When did you learn to draw inferences?" An Shijin nced at him.

    An Yuan smiled awkwardly."It''s because the youngdy is still young. I''m afraid she can''t handle it."

    "You''re underestimating her. " An Shiyu retracted his gaze and began to eat.

    An Yuan looked at an Shiyu and thought for a moment. He vaguely felt that he understood.

    As the daughter of the an family, she was destined to be the center of attention in the future. The school was just a small society, and she would enter the real society in the future. Before that, she might as well train in this small society.

    It had to be said that the young master had really considered a lot for the young miss. He really treated her as a younger sister.

    After lunch break, Cheng Anyue was in good spirits, so she listened attentively to the afternoon ss.

    Although she had missed a day''s worth of lessons, the teacher had not taught her anything new, or she had already studied some of the lessons in advance, so there was no problem of her missing a lesson.

    From Zhou Xiaomin, Cheng Anyue found out the reason why ye Yuwei had framed her.

    An Yue''s grades had always been good and she had maintained her position in the top ten.

    Although ye Yuwei''s results were not bad, she had been suppressed by an Yue for the past two years.

    It wasn''t easy for her to do better than Cheng Anyue in the mid-term exams, but Cheng Anyue''s grades had risen again in the mathematics mock exam some time ago, which made her very jealous.

    Why did she nder Song Chao and Cheng Anyue for being in a rtionship at such a young age? it was because Song Chao was the top student in the grade, so she was jealous of him. Therefore, she decided to kill two birds with one stone.

    Everyone was surprised by this plot, which wasparable to a Pce fight, and secretly sighed at the school Belle''s deep scheming.

    Soon after, someone revealed that the school Belle was a hypocrite and would usually suppress those who were dissatisfied with her.

    There were many problematic students around her, and they were all her thugs.

    All in all, ye Yuwei''s reputation was ruined.

    Of course, some people felt that the school''s punishment for ye Yuwei was too severe. It was necessary to have a demerit, but it was unnecessary to drop her out.

    However, there were also people who said that ye Yuwei''s actions this time were undoubtedly damaging the school''s reputation.

    Everyone knew that Song Chao''s grades were excellent. With him around, the top science scorer this year would definitely be their school. However, ye Yuwei wanted to drag Song Chao down. Wasn''t this a p in the face to the school?

    Thinking of ye Yuwei''s family background, everyone wondered if her family would just watch her drop out of school.

    Could it be that the school was so tough that they were not afraid of power?

    It was a pity that no one could help answer these questions.

    After school, Cheng Anyue followed behind.

    When most of the people in the ssroom had left, she walked up to Song Chao and said sincerely,""I''m sorry that I''ve implicated you in the previous matter. "

    "It''s nothing," Song Chao looked calm. He stood up and looked at her."You didn''te to ss today. Did you miss your homework?"

    "Not this time. I''ve prepared in advance." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    "But I dropped out of ss." Song Chao said.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Was he serious?

 Chapter 3360 Theres Nothing I Cant Let Go Of

    Obviously, Song Chao was more serious than she thought.

    He took out his textbook and asked her to tutor him aspensation.

    Cheng Anyue took a long time toe back to her senses. She didn''t reject him, but she had a strange feeling in her heart.

    To be more precise, she was not confident that she could tutor Song Chao.

    Fortunately, there weren''t many sses for the day, so Cheng Anyue quickly exined the key points.

    Song Chao was different from others. He understood things very quickly. If she was too slow, she was afraid of being despised by him.

    After the make-up lessons ended, Cheng Anyue returned to her seat to pack her things and prepare to go home.

    Song Chao walked out of the ssroom at about the same time as her. The moment the two came out, they saw Hua Yu leaning against the wall next to the door.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise."Why haven''t you left yet?"

    "You didn''t leave either, did you?" Hua Yu retorted, ncing at Song Chao with a cold expression.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what was wrong with him, so she tried to probe,""You''re not going home?"

    "Let''s go back. " Hua Yu''s answer was very simple, and then he walked forward.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back and was even more confused. Throwing a tantrum? No way!

    She turned to look at Song Chao and asked,""Can you tell what''s wrong with him?"

    Song Chao looked at her deeply. She was probably the only one who couldn''t tell.

    "I don''t know,"

    Cheng Anyue sighed."It''s said that it''s hard to guess a girl''s thoughts. In my opinion, it''s hard to guess a guy''s thoughts too. Alright, let''s go. It''ste."

    "En!" Song Chao nodded, and the two of them walked to the entrance of the school.

    At this time, only the third-year students were still in school for night self-study. The first and second-year students had all gone home.

    On the way to the school gate, a boy was walking in front. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he looked aggressive. He looked very unhappy, and he was listening carefully for any movements behind.

    He didn''t know if it was because they were speaking too softly, but he couldn''t hear them clearly at all. This made him extremely frustrated.

    No one would be happy to see her exining questions to other boys when they were waiting for her to go to school with Great Expectations.

    Moreover, the two of them seemed to be very close.

    That''s right. Compared to him, she was closer to Song Chao. After all, they were neighbors.

    However, even though he knew this fact, he was still in a bad mood.

    Cheng Anyue and Song Chao walked at the back and didn''t talk much.

    In fact, apart from studying, Cheng Anyue really didn''t know what to talk about with Song Chao.

    The three of them walked to the school gate in silence.

    This time, Hua Yu did not continue to move forward. Instead, he stood in front and waited for them.

    Song Chao nced at Hua Yu and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,""Are you really not going to return to the Cheng family?"

    Cheng Anyue''s heart sank. From the look in Song Chao''s eyes, she understood that he had already known everything.

    She suddenly smiled."I won''t go back."

    "Can you give up?" "That''s your home, after all. Your parents and your brother, you ..." Song Chao asked.

    "There''s nothing I can''t let go of!" Cheng Anyue interrupted him."There are some things that you''ve never experienced before. You don''t understand that kind of pain. It''s not that I want to give up, but those things never belonged to me."

    "You ..." Song Chao looked at her in surprise.

    "I don''t know what she told you. I can only say that I have a clear conscience." Cheng Anyue smiled at him, turned around, and walked away.

    Song Chao looked at her back and didn''t stop her. However, for some reason, he felt that she was a little unfamiliar. To be more precise, there was something else about her.

 Chapter 3361 You Two Are Too Close

    When Hua Yu saw Cheng Anyue Leaving Song Chao and walking toward him, a smile finally appeared on his handsome face. It seemed like they were not having a good time chatting.

    Although Song Chao was a straight-A student, he was definitely not as good at coaxing girls as he was.

    "Cheng Anyue, what are you two talking about at the back?" Hua Yu deliberately said with a straight face.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and asked in confusion,""Did you hear what we were talking about?"

    "Nonsense. If I heard what you said, would I ask you?"

    "Since you didn''t hear anything, how can you be sure that I spoke to him?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Hua Yu was immediately rendered speechless. That was what he said, but ...

    "It''s gettingte, I have to go home. " Cheng Anyue suddenly said. She saw a car waiting by the road and carefully looked at the license te number. Her face revealed a bit of surprise.

    "Hey, you''re going back like this?" Hua Yu was a little speechless.

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression."What''s wrong?"

    "Since you''re back, shouldn''t we go and celebrate?" Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Celebrate? Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."I don''t think there''s a need."

    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to treat us?" Hua Yu said deliberately.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Did she look like such a petty person?

    "Another day. I''m going home today." Cheng Anyue said seriously.

    Hua Yu thought about it. This matter had blown up so much that her family might be very strict with her.

    "Alright, but don''t forget."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. " Cheng Anyue smiled and said,"no, I really have to go. See youter."

    Without waiting for Huayu to speak, she waved at him and ran toward the car on the side of the road.

    Hua Yu looked at her back and frowned. He was justughing at Song Chao, but in the blink of an eye, his status was not much different from Song Chao ''s.

    Just then, Song Chao walked over.

    Hua Yu retracted his gaze and looked at him. He sneered,"I didn''t expect our top student to do such a despicable thing."

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Song Chao said lightly and continued walking.

    Hua Yu looked at his back and sneered,"when did you need someone to tutor you? you''re clearly taking advantage of an Yue''s guilt towards you to create an opportunity to be alone with her."

    "What about you? do you think you can move ye Yuwei by chasing her away?" Song Chao turned around and looked at him coldly.

    "What did you just say?" Hua Yu''s expression changed slightly. He had taken ye Yuwei away.

    Unfortunately, Song Chao only nced at him and walked forward.

    Hua Yu sneered and did not chase after him to ask for details. If he did, then he did. If he didn ''t, then he didn'' T. He didn''t need to exin.

    Moreover, it would be great if he really got rid of ye Yuwei.

    Cheng Anyue walked to the side of the car and opened the back door. She was a little nervous when she saw the person sitting in the back seat, but she still shouted,""Big brother."

    An Shijin turned his head and nced at her."Get in the car."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue sat in the car and closed the door.

    She thought for a moment and felt the need to exin."My ssmate asked me to exin the questions to him today, so I waste. I didn''t know you wereing to pick me up. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee out sote."

    "Yes." "Yes," an Shilin replied. His voice was calm and emotionless.

    Cheng Anyue carefully nced at him. He was staring at the documents on his knees, seemingly entranced.

    So, he wasn''t angry?

    She heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that an Shicheng was reading the documents in his hands, she did not say anything more and looked ahead.

    After an unknown period of time, the person beside him suddenly asked,""Aren''t you getting too close to these two?"

 Chapter 3362 160 Reprimand

    Cheng Anyue didn''t understand what he meant at first.

    After thinking about it carefully, she roughly understood. He was saying that she was in a rtionship at a young age?

    Why was this topic brought up again ... She was a little speechless.

    However, thinking about it carefully, he had probably been concerned about her since then.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was filled with sweetness. She looked at an Shijin and said seriously,""We''re just ordinary ssmates. Song Chao and I went to high school together and were neighbors. As for Hua Yu, I got to know him during this period of time. Thest time I came backte, I went out to y with him. He looked a little cowardly, but he''s a good person. "

    With a "pa" sound, an Shiyu suddenly closed the door. The car instantly fell silent.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him carefully. She felt that he was unhappy.

    "Brother, are you angry?" She asked tentatively.

    An Shiyu turned his head to look at her."You must always be wary of others."

    "I know!" Cheng Anyue nodded solemnly. She smiled and added,"they''re not bad people."

    An Shiyu felt that he had said something in vain.

    He didn''t know much about high school rtionships, but as a man and a bystander, he could see what the two boys were thinking.

    Otherwise, why would he always see the two of them every time he came to pick her up?

    It was just that this girl''s heart was a little simple, and perhaps it was a good thing.

    He would protect her, but he couldn''t care about everything.

    Especially when it came to things like love, which could not be controlled. At least, it was uncontroble to her. Naturally, she had to experience it herself.

    Cheng Anyue felt like the sky had cleared up after the rain. Did that mean he was not going to pursue the matter?

    In fact, she did not have that kind of intention towards Song Chao and Huayu.

    "Brother, don''t worry," she said solemnly."I won''t fall in love at such a young age. I''ll study hard."

    An Shijin nced at her. The little girl''s eyes were watery, and her expression was serious.

    He felt that it was a little strange to discuss puppy love with a little girl. He originally wanted to ignore her, but looking at her face, he couldn''t bear to reject her.

    "Yes."

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had taken her advice and returned to her seat.

    An Shijin continued to read the documents in his hands, but for some reason, he could not seem to get into them.

    Cheng Anyue leaned back in her chair and yawned. She was a little tired after a long day of studying.

    As she leaned on him, she fell asleep unknowingly.

    When an Shijin finished reading the documents, he realized that the youngdy had fallen asleep. He wondered if she was dreaming, but the corners of her mouth were curved, and she looked very happy.

    He nced at an Yuan in front of him."Drive slower."

    "Yes!" "Yes," an Yuan replied softly. He nced at Cheng Anyue through the rearview mirror and understood what was going on.

    When Cheng Anyue woke up, the car was already parked at the an family home. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw the Butler''s smiling face.

    "Hello, grandfather Butler," she said, stunned.

    "Miss, we''re home." The Butler smiled.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and couldn''t help but yawn. When she got out of the car, she saw an Shijin walking in front.

    She immediately jogged after him, not knowing that she was like an Shiyu''s little tail.

    The two of them went back to their rooms to change and then came down for dinner.

    Cheng Anyue saw that old master an was still a little nervous and obviously restrained, so she followed behind an Shiyu obediently.

    Old master an nced at Cheng Anyue and didn''t bother to hide his displeasure. He said coldly,""Since you''re already surnamed an, you have to abide by the an family''s rules. If you can ''t, then don''t force it. What''s the point of being so timid?"

 Chapter 3363 Heart Disease Recurrence

    The old man''s attack was so sudden that Cheng Anyue was a little confused, but she understood what he meant.

    She came out from behind an shizheng and respectfully said to old master an,""Old master, I''m sorry. I will change."

    An Shijin nced at her, then turned to old master an and said,""Grandfather, are you in a bad mood?"

    "I''m in a very good mood!" Old master an said in an unpleasant tone.

    "Then why are you angry at an Yue?" An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "You''re asking the obvious. " Old master an snorted and turned his head away.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything and sat directly opposite him.

    He nced at Cheng Anyue, who was still standing at the side."Sit down and eat."

    Cheng Anyue nced at him, then carefully nced at old master an before sitting down beside him.

    Old master an turned his head and saw this scene, and he felt even more furious.

    "I wouldn''t be angry if you were to use this heart on your own people." He suddenly said in a cold voice,"an outsider can live in the an family and enjoy everything they have, but your father and your uncles can only live outside. What kind of logic is this?"

    "Grandpa!" An Shiyu called out to him and looked at him calmly."If you miss them, you can ask them toe over this weekend."

    "Not just the weekend. I want to see them every day." Old master an said in a deep voice.

    "Impossible." An Shiyun''s expression was indifferent, and he refused without any mercy.

    This made old master an even more furious."Shiyun, don''t forget what you promised me."

    "I haven''t forgotten." An Shiyu''s deep eyes stared at him."I''ll take care of you until you''re old."

    "You ..." Grandpa an was furious.

    "Grandpa, it''s time to eat." An Shijin interrupted him.

    Hearing this, old master an''s anger grew. He mmed the table and stood up."We don''t have to eat."

    "Master!" The Butler shouted and chased after her.

    Old master an made a fuss and wanted to go back to his room, but the Butler sent him up.

    Cheng Anyue felt extremely embarrassed when she saw this.

    She turned her head to look at an Shijin and whispered,""Brother, I''m sorry."

    "Do you have to apologize just because others say you''re wrong?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment before she shook her head.

    "Don''t mind him. " An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded. She looked at the table full of dishes and felt a little appetizing.

    In fact, she understood what the old master was angry about. She was an outsider, but she was so close to an Shichen. However, an Shichen was so cold to his own family. Just thinking about it made her feel a little upset.

    "What are you thinking about?" An Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Cheng Anyue came back to her senses and shook her head at him.

    "Let''s eat!" An Shijin said indifferently.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue lowered her head and ate her rice.

    Seeing that she was eating in white rice, an Shiyu''s brows furrowed. He picked up the serving chopsticks and ced some vegetables in her bowl.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart warmed when she saw the food in her bowl. She raised her head and said to him,""Thank you, brother."

    Even if old master an didn''t like her, it was enough as long as her brother liked her.

    Seeing the little girl''s touched expression, an Shiyu''s emotions were a littleplicated. He roughly understood why she wanted him to be her brother.

    After the meal, Cheng Anyue followed an Shiyu upstairs.

    She had just reached the door, but before she could open the door, she heard the Butler''s anxious voice."It''s not good, young master. Old master has a heart attack."

 Chapter 3364 Brother, Dont Be Afraid!

    Old master an''s health had always been problematic. To be precise, he had a serious heart disease. Otherwise, he would not have passed the position of the head of the family to an Shiyu.

    Although the operation was sessful in the end, he still went abroad to recuperate for more than half a year before he came back, and his body was not as good as before.

    The an family did not have any peace for the entire night. The doctors were going in and out, and they were extremely busy.

    Since something had happened, Cheng Anyue naturally didn''t dare to sleep. She stayed beside an Shijin and stood by the old master''s bed.

    The old master had finally recovered, but he looked a little dazed.

    After the doctor finished examining her, he said that there was nothing serious. He only said that the patient should not be agitated.

    An Shijin nodded and asked the Butler to send the doctor away.

    Cheng Anyue also heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine.

    Just then, an Zhengyang and an Chongyang''s family arrived.

    An Zhengyang rushed in and ran to the old man''s bedside.""Dad, are you okay?"

    The old man looked at him with a tired expression and shook his head.

    An Zhengyang seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He turned to the doctor and asked,""Why did my dad suddenly have a heart attack?"

    The doctor replied,"the old man was agitated for a while. That''s why he''s not feeling well. He''ll be fine as long as he takes his medicine on time and pays attention to rest."

    "Stimted?" An Zhengyang furrowed his brows slightly. His gaze fell on an Shiyu, who was standing at the side. He quickly walked over and pped him across the face.

    With a "pa" sound, the entire room fell silent.

    Cheng Anyue felt as if her eardrums were about to burst. She looked at an Zhengyang in shock. He ... He actually hit her brother?

    Even an Chongyang and Chen Rong were shocked. Their boss was really bold today.

    At this time, they would not stop him. They would rather the father and son kill each other.

    "You disobedient and unfilial bastard, I asked you to take care of your grandfather, but you made him sick from anger. How arrogant are you? Do you really think that no one can stop you?" An Zhengyang was furious. He looked at an Shiyu with disgust and his aura was strong.

    Then, he looked at an Shiyu. His expression was indifferent, as if he had not been the one who had just been beaten up.

    He looked at an Zhengyang, a hint of mockery shing through his deep eyes."You''ve finally found an excuse to punish me. However, you''re right. No one can do anything to me."

    "You''re simplywless. I''m going to teach you a good lesson today." An Zhengyang shouted as he raised his hand and pped again.

    Suddenly, a powerful force struck him, and he took a few steps back, almost falling to the ground.

    His expression changed slightly. He looked up and saw a youngdy standing in front of an Shilin.

    She looked at him, her eyes filled with anger."I won''t allow you to bully my brother."

    An Zhengyang was taken aback, but he sneered."Who Do You Think You Are? you''re just a little cat or dog that an Shiyu picked up. Do you really think you''re part of the an family?"

    He looked at an Shijin and said sarcastically,""You''re quite capable. You''ve only raised a puppy for a few days and it already knows how to bite people for you."

    An Shiyu ignored him. He lowered his eyes and looked at the thin girl in front of him. He didn''t know where she had gotten the strength to push away a big man like an Zhengyang.

    Since when did he have to be protected by a little girl?

    No, this wasn''t the first time either. It was the same back then. She was so young, but she still stood in front of him.

    She was clearly scared out of her wits, but she still turned around and said to him,"brother, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 3365 Not Afraid At All

    Cheng Anyue had disliked an Zhengyang from the very first moment sheid eyes on him. He didn''t seem like a father at all. Instead, he was more like a debt collector, showing his fierce side.

    She was actually a little scared. After all, the person in front of her was an Shiyu''s father, an adult.

    However, she couldn''t just watch this person bully her brother.

    Her brother was so good to her. She couldn''t hide when her brother was in danger. That would be ungrateful.

    If her grandfather knew about this, he would definitely scold her.

    Since he was her brother, she must protect him, not only because he treated her well.

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Zhengyang and frowned.""You''re the puppy. "

    She didn''t know how to scold people, but she would retaliate in the way others criticized her.

    Could it be that only the officials were allowed to set fires, but themoners were not allowed to light up themps?

    Of course, this was true for some people.

    "Impudent!" An Zhengyang snorted."Looks like I have to teach you a lesson today."

    His imposing manner made Cheng Anyue''s fear appear on her face, but she still stood in front of him without moving.

    She was not a coward, she was not afraid!

    At this moment, a hand covered her head. It was not very strong, but she felt that she could not lift her head.

    The person behind her suddenly walked up and stood in front of her.

    She looked at his tall figure and her heart instantly felt at ease.

    She reached out to grab his hand on her head and stood beside him, reminding him,""Brother, be careful."

    An Shiyu held her hand and looked at an Zhengyang. A cold glint shed in his eyes."Let''s see who dares to hit me."

    An Zhengyang''s heart skipped a beat. He red at an Shiyu."What? are you going to get rough with your old man in front of your grandfather?"

    Cheng Anyue''s face darkened. He was the one who attacked first, but now he was biting back.

    So what if he''s a father? can he hit his child as he wishes?

    "I''m afraid of dirtying my hands. " An Shijin said indifferently,"since you''re here, stay here and apany grandfather."

    Then, he pulled Cheng Anyue out of the room.

    When he passed by an Zhengyang, he suddenly stopped and nced at him.

    Although he didn''t say anything, an Zhengyang''s heart chilled. He couldn''t help but regret attacking him.

    That p could havepletely severed their already tense father-son rtionship.

    If he was the one in charge of the an family, he wouldn''t mind, but he wasn''t ...

    He opened his mouth to say something, but an Shiyu had already walked to the door with Cheng Anyue.

    An Chongyang looked at his nephew and sighed."Shiyun, don''t be angry with your father. He''s just worried about your grandfather, so ..."

    "Second uncle!" An Shijin interrupted him."Let''s go and see grandfather."

    An Chongyang''s expression changed slightly."Yes," he replied."I''m going to see your grandfather. It''s good that he''s fine this time."

    An Shijin did notment and led Cheng Anyue out of the room.

    An Chongyang''s eyelids twitched as he looked at his back. He had almost been angered just now.

    It seemed like even though he didn''t get along with an Zhengyang, it didn''t mean that others could try to sow discord between them.

    After they left old master an''s room, an Shiyu sent Cheng Anyue back to her room.

    Along the way, the two of them never let go of each other''s hands.

    Cheng Anyue, on the other hand, felt a little awkward. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she realized that someone was holding it tightly.

    She carefully nced at the person beside her. His face was as expressionless as usual.

    No, he seemed to be more serious than before.

    However, she was not afraid at all.

 Chapter 3366 164 Does It Hurt?

    When they reached the door, an Shiyu finally let go of her.

    Her hands were finally free, but Cheng Anyue felt a sense of loss.

    "Sleep early." With that, an Shijin turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Big brother!" Cheng Anyue shouted and quickly grabbed his hand.

    An Shijin stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at his face and asked in a low voice,""Does it hurt?"

    A trace of surprise shed across an Shiyu''s deep eyes, and he immediately shook his head.

    "Liar!" Cheng Anyue pouted."It must be very painful."

    Just from the sound, one could tell that an Zhengyang had used a lot of force.

    "Sleep early." An Shiyun said again.

    "Don ''t!" Cheng Anyue refused, but she suddenly pulled an Shichen forward.

    Looking at her thin figure, an Shijin cooperated and followed her, wanting to see what she was up to.

    She had shocked him too much tonight.

    Perhaps there would be more, and it would not be surprising.

    When they reached downstairs, Cheng Anyue let an Shiyu sit on the sofa while she ran to the kitchen.

    The Butler looked at an Shijin''s slightly swollen face and asked,""Young master, I''ll go get your medicine."

    "No need," An Shijin said indifferently, his eyes fixed on the kitchen door.

    "Yes!" The Butler retreated to the side, but he was a little unhappy with an Zhengyang.

    Sir had never taken the young master seriously. Now that the young master was the head of the family, how could he still be so insensible?

    It was no wonder that the young master did not like him.

    Just then, Cheng Anyue came out of the kitchen with a piece of ice in her hand.

    "Grandfather Butler, give me a towel." She shouted at the Butler.

    "Yes!" The Butler replied.

    Cheng Anyue walked over to an Shijin and sat down beside him. Seeing his slightly swollen face, she felt even angrier.

    Her brother''s pretty face had be like this.

    "Miss, here''s the towel you wanted." The Butler walked over and handed a towel to Cheng Anyue.

    "Thank you, grandfather Butler." Cheng Anyue took the ice and put it in a towel.

    "Big brother," she said seriously, looking at an shizheng,"if it hurts, just say something. I''ll help you apply a coldpress now."

    An Shijin looked at her and did not say anything, which was a silent agreement.

    Cheng Anyue took the ice and carefully rolled it over the side of his face that was being beaten. Her expression was extremely serious.

    This was the first time an Shiyu had looked at her from such a close distance. Her face was very small, about the size of his palm, and her eyes were as ck as gems.

    In addition, her eyshes were very long, and they fluttered, making her look very cute.

    Sister ... He muttered in his heart.

    It was probably only at this moment that he understood the meaning of these two words.

    In this world, other than her deceased mother, there was probably no one else who would protect her like she did.

    He actually felt pretty good being protected by a girl who was a few years younger than him.

    He finally understood why he had acted so strangely before. Perhaps she was born to be his sister.

    After all, the heavens had already taken away too many things from him, so it was time to give him something in return.

    Cheng Anyue was so focused on helping an Shijin with his face that she didn''t notice the change in the way he looked at her.

    When she felt that it was about time, she removed the ice and studied an Shiyu''s face carefully. She nodded in satisfaction."Brother, you''re still as beautiful as before."

    As if sensing that there was something wrong with her words, she stole a nce at an Shiyu and met his eyes.

    She smiled awkwardly."Brother, I''m saying that you''re handsome."

    An Shijin looked at her like a kitten, and his heart seemed to be filled with warmth.

    His gaze fell on her hands that were red from the cold."Your hands are very cold?"

 Chapter 3367 Jealous

    Cheng Anyue was a little overwhelmed by an Shijin''s concern for her. She quickly said,""I''m not cold,"

    She subconsciously put her hands behind her back.

    Unfortunately, she was quickly caught by someone. The towel in her hand was taken away, and arge hand held her hand. Her numb hand from the cold finally had some warmth.

    She bit her lip and looked at him."Older brother, I''m not cold."

    An Shijin nced at her but did not say anything.

    His eyes seemed to be saying,"do you think I''m as stupid as you and will be deceived by you?"

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head and didn''t speak, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but open.

    Her brother was so good to her.

    When an Shijin felt that her hand had warmed up, he said,""It''s gettingte, go up and sleep. "

    "Yes, you too, brother!" Cheng Anyue instructed.

    An Shilin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue stood up and headed upstairs. Halfway there, she turned around and said to him,""Good night, brother."

    "Good night!" It was rare for an Shijin to respond.

    Cheng Anyue instantly smiled as if she had just eaten honey. Then, she skipped upstairs.

    An Shiyu frowned when he saw her actions. Wasn''t she afraid that she would sprain her ankle again?

    When Cheng Anyue hadpletely disappeared from his sight, he retracted his gaze and calmed his emotions.

    The Butler had seen everything just now. He smiled and said,""Although young miss is not rted to young master by blood, she really sees young master as her brother."

    An Shijin didn''t say anything. His eyes were lowered, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    "Young master, please don''t me Sir, he ..." The Butler looked at him and advised.

    "It''s done, uncle Zhou!" An Shijin interrupted him."Look after grandfather. I''m going to rest."

    "Yes!" The Butler said respectfully.

    He looked at an shizheng''s back and sighed. It was only right that Sir did not receive the young master''s respect.

    He could only hope that the young master was not angry this time. Otherwise, it would be toote for Sir to regret.

    The an family today was no longer the same as before. In just a year, no one could fight against this young man who was not even twenty years old.

    An Zhengyang and an Chongyang both stayed because of old master an''s poor health.

    The next day was a Saturday, so Cheng Anyue didn''t have to go to school. When she came down for breakfast, she saw an Zhengyang and an Chongyang''s families in the living room.

    Thinking back to how an Zhengyang had beaten an Shiyu up yesterday, she didn''t give him a good look.

    That was why she had no intention of greeting them today. In her opinion, these people were all jackals of the same tribe.

    Since an Shijin was her brother, anyone who bullied him would be her enemy.

    "Miss, would you like to have breakfast?" The Butler came over and asked.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and asked,"brother, have you eaten?"

    "Young master has already used it. He''s now upstairs with old master."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and walked toward the dining room.

    An unhappy female voice came from behind,"why is she still living here? why can she call cousin brother?"

    In the past, Cheng Anyue would have felt ashamed when she heard this. She would have felt that she had taken away everything from others.

    But now, she felt that everything she had was given to her by her brother, and her brother didn''t give it to anyone else because they were not worthy.

    She walked straight to the dining table and sat down, eating the breakfast that the servants had served.

    An Suhua looked at Cheng Anyue, who seemed to be fine, and her heart was filled with jealousy.

    She looked at Chen Rong and pouted."Mom ..."

    Chen Rong had always doted on her daughter, so of course she knew her temper. She whispered,""Alright, that''s enough. Don''t worry. From today onwards, you can live in the an family as well."

 Chapter 3368 166 Success

    An Suhua looked at her mother in surprise."Mom, are you telling the truth?"

    Chen Rong touched her daughter''s head."Of course it''s true."

    "But, cousin ..."

    "Your grandfather will naturally talk to your cousin." Chen Rong smiled."Let''s just wait for the good news."

    An Suhua''s face instantly broke into a smile. She nced at Cheng Anyue and snorted. She was the eldest youngdy of the an family.

    When she returned to the an family, she would teach this B * tch a lesson.

    After breakfast, Cheng Anyue headed upstairs.

    "Don''t you have any manners?" An Zhengyang''s displeased voice was heard.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows and turned around to see an Zhengyang looking at her with disgust.

    It just so happened that she did not like this person either.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Since you''re already an, shouldn''t youe and greet us when you see us?" An Zhengyang immediatelyunched an attack.

    Although Cheng Anyue didn''t like him, she knew that he was right.

    But even though she knew it was wrong, she didn''t want to abide by it. A person like him didn''t deserve her greetings.

    Chen Rong nced at Cheng Anyue and said with a smile,""Big brother, don''t be angry. She''s just relying on Shiyun to support her."

    "Hmph, Shiyu is my son. Even he has to call me ''dad'' when he sees me, not to mention this girl he picked up." An Zhengyang looked at Cheng Anyue with disdain.

    Cheng Anyueughed coldly in her heart. This person was really thick-skinned. When he beat her brother indiscriminately yesterday, he didn''t even treat her brother as a son.

    "What are you guys talking about?" Suddenly, a deep and aged voice came from the stairs, followed by a series of coughing.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and saw an Shijin helping old master an down the stairs. Old master an''s expression didn''t look too good.

    She immediately stepped aside and said,"good day, master."

    Old master an nced at her and didn''t say anything.

    The two brothers, an Zhengyang and an Chongyang, who were sitting on the sofa, came over and supported old master an on each side, pushing an Shiyu to the back.

    An Shijin watched as they helped old master an sit down on the sofa. His gaze fell on Cheng Anyue, who was beside him.

    Cheng Anyue saw him and immediately shouted,""Good Morning, big brother."

    "En!" An Shijin nodded and patted her head.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She seemed to have discovered something amazing, and that was that her brother especially liked to touch her head.

    She was not a child ...

    However, this feeling didn''t seem too bad.

    "Cough, cough ..." Old master an suddenly coughed.

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and saw that he had already taken his seat and was looking in her direction.

    An Shilin retracted his hand and said in a low voice,""Let''s go over and sit together. "

    "Yes." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She followed an Shiyu to the sofa and sat down next to him.

    "Dad, how are you feeling?" An Zhengyang looked at old master an with concern.

    "It''s fine. I won''t die. " Old master an was in a daze.

    "What dead or not, look at what you''re saying." An Zhengyang reproached.

    Old master an didn''t answer and looked at an Shiyu.

    "Shiyun, do you want to say it, or do you want me to say it?"

    An Shiyu''s expression was indifferent."That''s up to you."

    An Zhengyang looked at the two of them in confusion."Dad, what is it?"

    "Nothing much. It''s just that I haven''t been in good health recently, and my illness has been acting up. Shiyun said that you can move back here to keep mepany." Old master an replied.

 Chapter 3369 It Doesnt Matter Who Is Filial

    Ask them to move back? Cheng Anyue looked at an Shichen, her eyes filled with confusion.

    However, it made sense. Filial piety was the most important virtue. He couldn''t stop his son from being filial to his father, right? otherwise, an Shiyu would be aplete viin.

    An Zhengyang looked at his father with joy."I had the same n. Dad, you have no idea how worried we were when we received the news yesterday. If we stayed at home and were always by your side, we wouldn''t have to worry about this. "

    "Yes, it''s the best to be able to take care of you by your side, dad." An Chongyang said.

    He looked at an Shijin and said,""Shiyun, I knew you were a good kid."

    At this moment, a cold gaze swept over him. He immediately avoided it and went to show concern for the old man.

    He had a feeling that staying in the an family might not be an easy thing for them.

    An Shijin retracted his gaze and looked at old master an.""It''s only right for father and uncle toe back and show their filial piety to father. However, the an family''s rules can not be broken. Only the an family can stay here."

    "That''s natural. " An Chongyang said with a smile. There was a hint of ttery in his smile.

    However, an Zhengyang''s face darkened. An Shiyu meant that he coulde back, but his woman and child could not.

    "Forget about Yu Wan, but Shikai is also a child of the an family." An Zhengyang said in a deep voice.

    "Who admitted it?" An Shijin nced at him before turning to old master an."Grandfather, do you admit it?"

    "He''s just a child,"Grandpa an said with a frown.

    "Children will grow up one day, and kittens will grow up one day. I don''t want to y a farmer and a snake." An Shiyu''s attitude was firm."Grandfather, you should understand."

    Old master an''s face darkened."You have a point."

    He looked at an Zhengyang."Shiyun is right."

    "Dad ..." An Zhengyang was a little unwilling, but it was already a miracle that he coulde back.

    If an Shijin suddenly changed his mind, it would not be worth it.

    Yu Wan''s expression turned ugly. She knew that an Shijin would not let her marry into the an family. As expected ...

    She gritted her teeth and looked at an Shijin.""Shiyun, don''t you want to see your sister being born?"

    An Zhengyang immediately turned to her."What did you say?"

    "I''m pregnant. I''m two months pregnant," Yu Wan said shyly.

    "Really?" An Zhengyang''s face lit up with joy.

    Yu Wan was the most pampered of all his women, so he naturally paid more attention to her child. That was why he wanted to keep an Shikai by his side.

    Yu Wan nodded and looked at an Shiyu."Shiyu, can you bear to see your sister stranded outside?"

    Cheng Anyue had never had a good impression of Yu Wan, and when she heard her mention an Shichen''s sister, she felt even more ufortable.

    If her brother had other sisters, would he still like her?

    "My sister is right by my side, how could she be wandering outside?" An Shiyun said indifferently.

    He looked at old master an."Grandfather, do you want to go up and rest?"

    "I''m going to sit down. " Old master an replied.

    "En!" An Shiyu nodded."Then I''ll go up first."

    He stood up and was about to walk towards the stairs when Cheng Anyue immediately followed.

    "Stop right there!" An Zhengyang''s voice came.

    An Shijin stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him.

    "If you''re trying to get your woman and illegitimate child into the an family, I can get someone to throw you out right now."

    A cold glint shed in his eyes."After all, you''re not grandpa''s only son. It doesn''t matter who is filial."

 Chapter 3370 Thank You, Brother!

    An Shiyun didn''t give an Zhengyang a chance to make things difficult for him. He announced his decision.

    An Zhengyang was furious, but he was in the wrong, so he could only look to Grandpa an.

    However, old master an didn''t even look at him. It was obvious that he didn''t want to get involved in this matter.

    It wasn''t worth it to offend his grandson over such a small matter. Anyway, he had already achieved his goal.

    An Shiyu turned around and led Cheng Anyue upstairs, leaving an Zhengyang there to hold his anger.

    That unfilial son said that he would kick him out of the an family, and he would definitely do it. He would not let second brother take advantage of him.

    Yu Wan had thought that she could change her fate with this piece of meat in her stomach, but she did not expect an Shiyu to be so impervious to everything. She was so angry that her chest hurt.

    She wanted to pretend to be sick and stay there, but she was sure that an Shiyu would get someone to throw her out.

    The an family''s children had never meant much to an Shijin. In fact, he would be very happy if he could have one less child.

    As she followed an Shilin upstairs, Cheng Anyue could feel the low pressure emanating from his body.

    "Big brother, are you unhappy?" she asked softly.

    An Shijin stopped in his tracks and looked at her."Do you have any evidence?"

    "I felt it myself." Cheng Anyue said in a low voice. She grabbed an Shiyu''s hand and said solemnly,"brother, you have me."

    Was she trying tofort him?

    An Shiyu raised his eyebrows."Don''t think too much. I didn ''t."

    "That''s good!" Cheng Anyue smiled. She seemed to have thought of something and whispered,"I did something wrong today."

    "What?"

    "I didn''t say hello to them when I went downstairs today." Cheng Anyue replied,"I was really angry, so ..."

    "You''re indeed in the wrong. " An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue''s small face instantly fell. She looked at him and muttered,""Brother, why are you like this ..."

    "When you haven''t truly be strong, you have to know how to hide your emotions." An Shijin raised his hand and stroked her head."This time, it''s a smart person''s way of doing things."

    "Then, brother, are you saying that I''m stupid?" Cheng Anyue pouted.

    "A little." An Shilin said in all seriousness.

    Cheng Anyue red at him and turned around to walk back to her room.

    Suddenly, his hand was empty. A trace of panic shed through an Shichen''s heart. He looked at her back and frowned slightly. Was she throwing a tantrum at him?

    She was getting more and more daring. In the past, she would not have dared to do this.

    It was as if she had changed into another person after she called him brother.

    However, he didn''t hate this change.

    "I''ll take you out to y tonight. " He suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him.""Big brother, are you trying to coax me?"

    An Shijin looked at her, confused. Coax?

    Cheng Anyue suddenly grinned."Thank you, brother." With that, she pushed the door open and went in.

    An Shijin stared at the door of her room in a daze for a while. Was he trying to make her happy?

    It seemed to be the case.

    He didn''t know when it started, but he didn''t want her to show any unhappiness on her face. He didn''t want her to cry, and he even wanted to give her the best of everything.

    He actually knew how she felt. Losing her parents and loved ones made her heart empty.

    It was normal for her to want to return to her family.

    He was the same. He had lost his mother and his only family in the world. He had been lonely for so many years, but he still yearned for the warmth and wanted to hold it in his hands forever.

 Chapter 3371 169 Mother

    In the afternoon, Cheng Anyue received a notice from an su to change her clothes and get ready to go out.

    Cheng Anyue had already prepared for this.

    She bumped into an Shiyu when she went out. He was wearing a shirt and a pair of trousers. He had a maturity and steadiness that didn''t match his age, but he was exceptionally pleasing to the eye.

    She couldn''t help but think of the descriptions in novels. Could this be considered uniform temptation?

    "What are you thinking about?" An Shijin asked.

    The little girl was in a daze when she saw him.

    Cheng Anyue regained her senses and shook her head."Nothing."

    "En!" An Shijin did not ask any more questions and led her downstairs.

    It was already time to finish eating.

    The Butler saw an shizhenging down and said,""Young master, are you really not going to eat at home?"

    "Okay. I''m taking an Yue out to eat." An Shijin nodded.

    "Alright," he said.

    Cheng Anyue followed behind an Shijin like a little tail, and the key was that it was a constantly wagging tail.

    When an Suhua saw Cheng Anyue, she got angry. She felt that Cheng Anyue was showing off to her.

    However, with an Shiyu around, she didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Chen Rong nced at her daughter. If it was someone else from the an family, she would have asked him to bring her daughter along. Unfortunately, it was an Shiyu.

    Even she, his aunt, did not dare to put on airs in front of him. It was already not easy to return to the an family now, so she could not create any more trouble. The rest of the matters could be slowly nned in the future.

    "Big brother, where are we going to y tonight?" Cheng Anyue asked as soon as they got into the car.

    ? "You want to y with the divine Tree?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I don''t know either. I''ll go wherever you go, brother."

    This answer was within an Shijin''s expectations.

    "Do you still remember Lu Yao?"

    "En, big brother Yaoyao." Cheng Anyue replied.

    An Shiyu frowned slightly. He looked at her innocent and pure appearance and wanted to say something but stopped himself.

    "Last time, big brother Yaoyao said that he had a younger sister. Will he bring his younger sister out this time?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "I don''t know,"

    Cheng Anyue was a little disappointed."I see."

    An Shijin nced at her without saying a word. He picked up his phone and sent a text message.

    Soon, Cheng Anyue forgot about this. She looked at the passing streetlights outside the window and for the first time, she was in the mood to appreciate the night.

    In fact, she rarely came out at night when she was at the Cheng family''s house.

    Under normal circumstances, her parents would bring her younger brother out, leaving her to look after the house alone.

    She didn''t dare toe out, not because of the strict upbringing, but because she knew Zhou Jing''s personality well.

    If she really went out to y, she would definitelyin to her father, twist the truth, and say some unpleasant things.

    Perhaps it was because she had jumped out of that cage and be a bystander, but she gradually realized that her parents had not been good to her.

    If Grandpa hadn''t entrusted her to them, would they have never thought of bringing her home?

    She felt a little ufortable and didn''t dare to think about it anymore.

    Since the matter was already in the past, it was better to leave some beautiful memories in her heart.

    Even if he didn ''t, he didn''t want to add to her hatred.

    "What are you thinking about?" An Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Cheng Anyue snapped back to her senses and looked at him. She was suddenly curious about what kind of person his mother was.

    He should be very pretty. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have given birth to such a good-looking son.

    "Brother, can you tell me about mom?" She asked.

    Since he was her brother and her surname was an now, his mother was naturally her mother as well.

 Chapter 3372 170 Shangxin

    An Shijin did not expect her to suddenly mention his mother and was a little surprised.

    However, when he saw her look of anticipation, he suddenly didn''t know how to answer.

    Was it her mother''s appearance? In fact, he was already very vague about this. After all, many years had passed.

    Seeing that an Shijin didn''t reply, Cheng Anyue felt a little uneasy and said,""I''m sorry, brother. I shouldn''t have asked you this. "

    After all, his mother had already passed away, so it was possible that he didn''t want to mention it.

    "She''s very gentle. " An Shiyu''s voice suddenly rang out."She''s just like many mothers in this world. Perhaps she''s different too."

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion, but he didn''t continue.

    She thought for a moment and said,"although I''ve never met my mother, I think she must be a very good person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have given birth to such a good brother."

    An Shiyu looked at her with a strange expression. She was probably the only one who would think that he was good.

    The people from the an family all saw him as a ferocious beast and poisonous Scorpion.

    Even the people in the business world said that he was ruthless.

    However, he didn''t want to burst her fantasy.

    He really wanted to be a good brother to her.

    Not long after, the car stopped in front of a high-ss restaurant.

    Cheng Anyue got out of the car and followed an Shiyu into the house.

    As soon as they arrived at the lobby, the hotel manager came to wee them and led them to the private room.

    When the door to the private room was pushed open, Cheng Anyue saw a few people sitting around the table, and Lu Yao was among them.

    When they saw an Shijin, they immediately stood up."Young master an."

    Lu Yao nodded at an Shijin, and his gaze fell on Cheng Anyue. He smiled and shouted,""Little sister Yueyue."

    "Hello, big brother Yaoyao." Cheng Anyue nodded.

    A hint of unnaturalness shed across Lu Yao''s face, but it passed very quickly.

    "Sister Yueyue,e and sit here."

    Cheng Anyue followed an Shijin to the table and sat down. Only then did she notice the people at the table.

    The people who came back this time were different from those who came backst time.

    Other than Jiang Xinyi and Lu Yao, she had never seen the other two men and one woman before.

    "Come,e,e. Sister Yueyue, let me introduce you." Lu Yao smiled and pointed at a girl beside him.""This is my younger sister, Lu Xun. She''s the one I told you aboutst time. She''s in her third year of high school this year, so she can be considered your Senior Sister."

    "Hello!" Cheng Anyue nodded at Lu Xun.

    Lu Xun''s appearance was different from Lu Yao ''s. She had long ck hair that reached her shoulders, and although she also looked very delicate and pretty, she wasn''t as eye-catching as Lu Yao.

    Generally, people who saw the siblings ''looks would definitely say that their looks were reversed.

    Lu Xun also looked very easy-going, she smiled at Cheng Anyue and said,""I heard from my brother that brother Shiyun has a little sister by his side. I''m very curious about you. You''re so beautiful."

    "Thank you," he said. Cheng Anyue said hurriedly. This was the first time she had beenplimented by a girl for being pretty, so she was a little at a loss.

    Lu Yao nced at his sister and frowned.""It''s fine if you like boys, but you can''t lead sister Yueyue astray. Otherwise, ah Zhen will be angry."

    As he spoke, he nced at an Shijin. He already knew what was going on.

    "En!" An Shiyu responded, not forgetting to look at him.

    This time, it was Lu Yao''s turn to be shocked. He did not expect him to actually express his stance.

    He nced at Cheng Anyue. It had only been a few days since theyst met, but he felt that the rtionship between the two of them had be much closer than before.

    After that meeting, he had actually called an Shiyu to ask him what was going on with his sister.

    He already knew that an Yue wasn''t his biological sister, but he didn''t expect that he would care so much about her.

 Chapter 3373 171 Siblings

    The other two boys were Lu Yao''s friends. They also knew an Shiyu, but their rtionship was not as good as Lu Yao''s with an Shiyu.

    Thus, they were still very restrained in front of an Shijin and did not dare to address him as young master an like he did.

    Perhaps the difference in the way they addressed an Shijin was the reason why they couldn''t really be on good terms with him.

    There were six people at a table, only two girls.

    Cheng Anyue quickly started chatting with Lu Xun. It turned out that the high school Lu Xun studied in wasn''t far from their school.

    Lu Xun looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,"why do you call my brother big brother Yaoyao big brother? he hates it when people call him Yaoyao."

    "I didn''t know before." Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed. She recounted what happenedst time and even apologized.

    "I''m fine, I''m fine. " Lu Xun waved his hand,"actually, there are quite a number of people who call him that, especially the elders. He also doesn''t like it because he feels that the name sounds too feminine."

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment. Yaoyao did seem a little girly.

    However, only those who loved their backs very much would say the word "fold."

    "Alright, let''s not talk about my brother." Lu Xun changed the topic,"I remember brother Shiyun doesn''t have a younger sister, you ..."

    She didn''t finish her sentence, but it was obvious that she was suspicious of her identity.

    Cheng Anyue knew that Lu Yao had a good rtionship with an Shiyu, so his sister should not be an outsider either.

    "I''m not brother''s biological sister,"she said after some thought.

    "Oh." Lu Xun nodded as if he had understood something."It doesn''t matter if we''re biological or not, as long as brother Shiyun likes you, it''s fine. If he says you''re the an family''s eldest miss, then you are."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her in surprise. She had thought that she would look down on her.

    Seeing that she was looking at him with a surprised expression, Lu Xun knew what she was thinking, he smiled and said,""Don''t look at me like that. You''ll make me feel like you don''t have a good first impression of me. "

    "No, no," Cheng Anyue quickly said.

    Lu Xun looked at her nervous expression and couldn''t help but smile again,"did you know, I was going out to sing karaoke with my friends tonight."

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at her in confusion, not understanding what she meant.

    "But when I was about to leave, my brother pulled me back. He said that his good friend wanted to bring his sister out to y and specifically asked me to apany her." Lu Xun said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t react at first, but when she saw the smile on Lu Xun''s face that had a deeper meaning, she gradually understood.

    Lu Yao''s good friend was an shizheng, so it was not a coincidence that an shizheng asked Lu Yao to take care of his sister.

    Could it be that he had heard what she had said in the car?

    At this thought, Cheng Anyue subconsciously nced at an Shiyu, who was talking to Lu Yao.

    Basically, Lu Yao was the one talking while he was the one listening.

    Lu Xun nced at Cheng Anyue, then at an Shichen, and jokingly said,""Don''t look at Shiyun like that, okay? I almost thought you two weren''t siblings but a couple. "

    Cheng Anyue''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly said,""Don''t talk nonsense. An older brother is an older brother. How can they be a couple?"

    Seeing her nervous expression, Lu Xun held back hisughter,"alright, I was just joking, you took it seriously."

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief. When they weren''t brother and sister, although she was embarrassed and angry when others said this, she didn''t have such a big reaction.

    But now that they were brother and sister, they naturally couldn''t let others talk nonsense.

 Chapter 3374 172 Preparations

    After the meal, Cheng Anyue and Lu Xun''s rtionship improved by leaps and bounds, and they directly exchanged phone numbers and WeChat numbers.

    Lu Xun even ced his arm on Cheng Anyue''s shoulder in an extremely bold manner.

    Walking out of the restaurant, Lu Yao and an Shiyu followed behind, looking at the two girls in front of them with their arms around each other.

    "Why do I feel like I''ve been abandoned by my sister?" Lu Yao couldn''t help but say.

    An Shiyun remained silent and did not answer.

    He looked at the little girl in front of him, his eyes deep.

    Ever since she started to develop feelings for Lu Xun, the little girl didn''t have anyone else in her eyes at all, including him, her brother.

    "I say, ah Zhen, where did you find such a beautiful sister?" Lu Yao asked with a smile, his hand unconsciously resting on his shoulder.

    Now that his two friends had left, there were only the two of them, so he had no more concerns.

    An Shijin nced at him, indicating for him to take his hand away.

    Lu Yao knew his temper. Although he was unwilling, he still took his hand away, but heined,"look at those two girls, they''ve only known each other for a short while and their rtionship is so good. We''ve known each other for so many years, look at you, how distant you are."

    An Shijin ignored him and continued walking.

    Lu Yao sighed and chased after him. This brother of his had such a temper.

    "Ah Zhen, do you really think of this little girl as your little sister?" He was a little curious.

    An Shiyu frowned slightly and looked at him in confusion.

    Lu Yao smiled and exined."She''s only sixteen years old and she''s already so beautiful. What will she be like when she grows up? don''t tell me you''re not moved?"

    "I think there''s something wrong with your brain." An Shijin said coldly.

    Lu Yao was speechless.

    Is there anyone who talks like this? He was helping him analyze the problem.

    If they were rted by blood, he definitely wouldn''t have such wild thoughts. The key was that an Yue wasn''t rted to him by blood at all.

    This brother of his had always been cold-hearted and emotionless. Perhaps he didn''t understand the feelings between men and women and mistook love for kinship.

    However, he soon felt that he was overthinking things. An Shiyu did not look like the kind of person who would like this kind of silly girl.

    The maturedy style was more suitable for him. It was challenging. Otherwise, he would feel ufortable just thinking about coaxing a little girl all day.

    It just so happened that at this moment, Lu Xun''s voice was heard,"brother, brother Shiyun, what are we going to do now?"

    Lu Yao walked forward and nced at Lu Xun, asking,""Anything. What do you guys want to y?"

    Cheng Anyue stood there quietly and didn''t speak, her gaze was fixed on Lu Xun.

    She had almost nevere out at night to y, so she didn''t really understand.

    Lu Xun thought for a moment and said,"I was originally nning to go sing karaoke tonight. Why don''t we go now?"

    "I don''t have a problem with that, but ..." Lu Yao''s gaze fell on an Shiyu. The important thing was whether he was willing to go.

    "Do you want to go?" an Shijin asked Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue returned to her senses and met his deep eyes. She hesitated for a moment before asking,""Can I?"

    "What''s wrong with that?" Lu Yao beat him to it. "Even if you want the moon in the sky, your brother will do his best to help you pluck it down."

    Of course, Cheng Anyue knew that an Shijin was good to her, but ... She had never been to a KTV before, so she was a little conflicted.

    "If you want to go, go." An Shiyu suddenly said, looking at an Yuan,"go and get ready."

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    The hesitation on Cheng Anyue''s face disappeared instantly, and a bright smile appeared on her face."Thank you, brother."

 Chapter 3375 Ill Sing For My Brother

    The group of them arrived at the KTV.

    The manager had already been notified. When he saw an Shijin and the others enter, he immediately went up to them.

    The rooms had been booked in advance, so he only needed to bring them there.

    As soon as she entered the private room, Lu Xun was like a fish in water, she directly walked over to pick a song.

    As she picked the song, she asked Cheng Anyue,""Yueyue, do you have any songs you like to sing? I''ll help you pick them."

    "Sister Xuxu, you can just pick a song that you like to sing." Cheng Anyue quickly said.

    "Okay, I''ll order first. You''ll orderter." Lu Xun said without even raising his head.

    The four-person private room was a little empty, but an Shiyu probably rarely came to such a ce given his status.

    Even Lu Yao didn''te here often, but the more advanced ces were moreplicated, and it wasn''t suitable to bring the two youngdies there.

    "Sigh, it''s rare to see my sister being so considerate. It''s a pity that she''s not targeting me." Lu Yao sighed.

    He looked at Cheng Anyue pitifully."Little sister Yueyue, you''re going to be jealous of yourself."

    Cheng Anyue was a little confused. Why was he jealous of her?

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. " An Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and nodded. Then, she asked,""Brother, what song do you like to sing?"

    Before an Shiyu could reply, a burst ofughter could be heard."Haha ..."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Lu Yao with a puzzled expression."Brother Yaoyao, what are youughing at?"

    Lu Yao stoppedughing and nced at an Shiyu."Your brother knows what I''mughing about."

    Cheng Anyue was even more confused and looked at an Shichen.

    An Shiyun sat there calmly and had no intention of answering.

    Seeing that he didn''t take the blow, Lu Yao could only say it himself.

    He asked an Yue,"your brother''s voice is very nice, right?"

    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Anyue nodded profusely.

    "But what you don''t know is that he''s tone deaf, hahahaha ..." Lu Yaoughed again after he finished speaking.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows when she saw his unsightly smile. Was it that funny?

    "Then, big brother Yao Yao, do you sing very well?" she asked.

    "That''s not true!" Lu Yao said rathercently.

    ? "Alright, then why don''t you go and sing a song for us to hear and prove your ability?"

    "It''s a piece of cake. You''ll definitely fall in love with me after hearing my voice. " Lu Yao raised his eyebrows and threw Cheng Anyue a flirtatious look.

    Before Cheng Anyue could react, an Shiyu''s unhappy voice came from the side."Luyao!"

    There was a warning in his voice.

    Lu Yao understood what he meant and looked a little embarrassed. He said to Cheng Anyue,""Alright, I''ll sing for you."

    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Lu Yao walked to Lu Xun''s side and randomly picked a song. He took the microphone and nced at Cheng Anyue before he started preparing to sing.

    Cheng Anyue shifted her gaze away from him and looked at an Shijin.""Brother, are you really tone-deaf?"

    "What do you think?" An Shijin''s expression did not look good.

    Cheng Anyue smiled in embarrassment. She really wanted to p herself for bringing up a sore spot.

    At this moment, Lu Yao had already started singing.

    It had to be said that Lu Yao''s voice was very good, and he had a strong sense of music, so he could grasp the feeling very well.

    After the song was finished, Cheng Anyue seemed to wake up from a dream.

    It seemed that he was not boasting. His singing was really good. If he was carefully trained, he would definitely not lose to some singers.

    Lu Xun grinned."Previously, my brother wanted to debut as a singer. In the end, he was stopped by my family."

    Lu Yao snorted."A bunch of old fogeys." However, he had a smug look on his face.

    He looked at an Shijin."Ah Jin, do you want to sing a song too?"

    Cheng Anyue felt that Lu Yao was sprinkling salt on an Shiyu''s body.

    "I''ll sing in my brother''s ce,"she immediately said.

 Chapter 3376 Why Didnt Older Brother Praise Her?

    In fact, Lu Yao knew that an Shiyun did not know how to sing, so he just wanted to tease him.

    He and an Shijin had known each other since they were young, and their families had been friends for generations.

    Although an Shiyu was younger than him, he had always had a stern face, which made him feel like he was not an elder brother.

    How could he give up such a rare opportunity to tease him?

    Who would have thought that Cheng Anyue would suddenly speak up?

    Why was he so protective?

    Lu Yao looked deeply at Cheng Anyue. It seemed that it was not in vain for ah-Jin to regard her as his younger sister.

    An Shijin was also looking at Cheng Anyue. It wasn''t a coincidence that she had shielded him behind her back yesterday.

    In her heart, he probably held a lot of weight, so she had to step forward for the smallest thing.

    This was the first time he had been treated so sincerely, so he felt a little responsible.

    However, he seemed to be more happy.

    How could there be such an innocent person in this world?

    Upon hearing that Cheng Anyue was going to sing, Lu Xun excitedly said,""Yueyue, what song do you want to sing? I''ll order it for you."

    Cheng Anyue only felt nervous when it was time to go into battle.

    This was the first time she came to a KTV in her life. She had never sung with a microphone before.

    In the past, when he was singing in the mountains, those were all mountain songs. He could sing them to the Green Mountains and the sky.

    Now that she had to follow theplicated background music, she was a little at a loss.

    "Yueyue, what''s wrong? What song do you want to sing?" Lu Xun asked again.

    "I ..." Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant.

    She had actually heard a lot of songs, but she just had stage fright.

    "What''s there to be afraid of?" An Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from the side.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and heard him say,""If anyone dares to say that your singing isn''t good, I''ll make them sing from now until tomorrow morning."

    Lu Yao was speechless.

    Lu Xun was speechless.

    Did he have to be so cruel and inhumane?

    ''Do we still have our freedom?'' the two siblings cursed in their hearts, but they did not doubt an Shiyu''s words at all.

    The two of them had a new understanding of Cheng Anyue''s position in an Shiyu''s heart. She really doted on her like her own sister. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so protective.

    Cheng Anyue felt that an Shijin was just trying to cheer her up and cheer her up, so she heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Then I''ll go," she nodded.

    "En!" An Shijin replied.

    Cheng Anyue walked over to the song selection counter and selected a song she liked ording to Lu Xun''s instructions.

    When the music started ying, Cheng Anyue slowly closed her eyes and listened attentively to the melody, keeping up with the rhythm.

    Her voice had always been very gentle, so it would sound better if she sang in slow songs. She seemed to know this advantage of hers.

    The important thing was that she was full of energy and emotions, so it was easy to get into her character.

    Lu Xun looked at Cheng Anyue in surprise. If Lu Yao was suitable to be a singer, then she should be a natural-born singer. Her voice seemed to have a kind of soul-shaking power.

    Even Lu Yao, who was previously proud of himself, put away the smugness on his face and said helplessly,""My face is hurting from all the ps."

    Cheng Anyue put down the microphone and smiled at the two of them in embarrassment. Then, she walked over to an Shijin.

    She looked at an Shijin and asked nervously,""Brother, did I sing well?"

    Lu Xun and Lu Yao both looked over, their gazes fixed on an Shichen.

    "En!" An Shijin replied.

    Cheng Anyue was a little disappointed. If she really sang well, why didn''t her brother praise her?

    Could it be because of what he had just said?

    Whoever said that she didn''t sing well would have to sing from now until tomorrow morning, and that included himself.

 Chapter 3377 175 Little Tail

    After that, it was basically the two siblings, Lu Yao and Lu Xun, who were singing.

    Cheng Anyue was a little absent-minded as she ate her snacks. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    "Are you bored?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and shook her head.

    "Then why don''t you go?" An Shijin asked again.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. Even he thought that her singing wasn''t good, so why did she sing? wasn''t she afraid of polluting his ears?

    "I don''t want to sing. I want to hear big brother Yaoyao and sister Wanwan sing."

    "En!" An Shijin didn''t say anything and looked ahead.

    Cheng Anyue felt that she shouldn''t be sulking. He was usually so busy, and it was rare for him to take time out to apany her. She should be grateful.

    After singing for about two hours, Lu Yao and Lu Xun were both tired. It was mainly the two of them singing, so it was really a little boring.

    The four of them left the KTV and went back to their respective homes.

    Before he left, Lu Xun said to Cheng Anyue,""Sister Yueyue,e to my house to y some other day."

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue replied with a smile.

    "Let''s go," An Shilin suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue waved at them and rolled up the car window.

    It was gettingte, and they were in the car, so Cheng Anyue fell asleep in the car.

    An Shijin watched as she slept with her head tilted to the side, her head falling down.

    If there was any movement in the car, she would definitely wake up.

    He sat down in her direction, his shoulder just below her head as a pillow for her.

    Seeing that she had not woken up even with her head on his shoulder, he felt relieved.

    He looked at an Yuan, who was driving, and said,""Drive slower."

    "Yes!" An Yuan replied in a low voice.

    Through the rear mirror, he saw everything that was happening in the back seat.

    The youngdy had already entered the young master''s heart. He had never seen him take care of anyone so carefully.

    Cheng Anyue was woken up by the shaking. She opened her eyes in a daze and felt herself moving, but her feet didn''t touch the ground.

    She raised her head and saw a handsome face. She immediately shouted,""Big brother!"

    She nced around and realized that he was carrying her forward.

    Looking at the surrounding buildings, this was clearly the an family''s residence. That was why they had returned.

    "Brother, put me down. I can walk on my own." She said in a low voice.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything and put her down.

    Cheng Anyue had justnded on the ground, and her head was still a little dizzy. Her body swayed uncontrobly.

    Arge hand grabbed her arm in time and stabilized her body.

    "Thank you, brother." "I''m so sleepy," Cheng Anyue said immediately, not forgetting to yawn.

    "Go in and rest early." An Shijin said.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    An Shijin nced at her. Seeing that she had woken up, he let go of her and walked forward.

    Cheng Anyue followed him in and once again became his little tail.

    The living room on the first floor was empty. No one was there. It was obvious that everyone was resting at this time.

    After returning to her room, Cheng Anyue took a shower and uploaded her post to rest. She was too tired today.

    An Shiyu, on the other hand, returned to his study to continue working after taking a shower.

    He was still young and had just taken over the an family''s power. Even if those things now belonged to him, he would not rx until he had absolute confidence.

    Moreover, he was not without worries now.

    When he thought of the little girl''s pure and stubborn eyes, his cold heart softened a little.

    After a good night''s sleep, Cheng Anyue received a text message from Hua Yu in the morning, asking her out to y.

 Chapter 3378 Protect

    Even if Cheng Anyue didn''t know about his feelings, she wouldn''t have gone out with him.

    So, she rejected him directly.

    He did not expect that Huayu would call him.

    The first thing he asked her was if they were friends.

    Cheng Anyue immediately said,"of course!"

    It was just that the two of them had different ideas of being friends.

    Huayu said that he was in a bad mood and wanted to ask her out for a chat.

    She couldn''t reject a friend.

    Cheng Anyue wanted to p her own mouth, but it was toote.

    Hua Yu was a strong person. He always had a way to make her unable to refuse him.

    After packing up, Cheng Anyue went downstairs.

    An Zhengyang and an Chongyang didn''t seem to be around today. There was no one in the living room.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t care about where they went. She walked to the dining table and asked the servants if there was anything to eat.

    The Butler came over and immediately arranged for someone to serve her breakfast.

    Cheng Anyue quickly finished her breakfast and asked about an Shiyu''s condition. Unsurprisingly, he was in the study.

    She got up and went upstairs to knock on the door of the study.

    "Who is it?" The person inside asked, his voice cold.

    "It''s me, brother. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    "Come in!"

    Cheng Anyue pushed the door open and saw an Shicheng reading some documents.

    She frowned slightly."Older brother, why are you always working?"

    An Shijin raised his head to look at her and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    "Everyone else goes out on weekends. Why do you always lock yourself in the study room?" Cheng Anyue walked over and sat opposite him.

    Different from thest time she came to the study, she was not restrained at all this time and there was no difference in her own room.

    An Shijin looked at her angry face and felt as if his heart was filled with something.

    "It''s an urgent matter. "

    Cheng Anyue knew that she shouldn''t have asked him about his work, but her heart ached when she saw him working so hard.

    "Are you bored?" An Shiyu suddenly asked,"call Lu Xun over to apany you?"

    "No need!" Cheng Anyue immediately said. Last night, Lu Xun had gone to apany her, so how could she have the nerve to take up his time again today?

    "I''m going out today,"she continued.

    "For what?" An Shijin asked casually.

    If it was someone else, he would not bother to ask about such things. Or rather, someone would tell him what he should know.

    However, when it came to her, he was a little anxious.

    "My ssmate asked me to go out and y." Cheng Anyue replied without mentioning Hua Yu.

    After all, an Shiyu had suspected that she was in a rtionship at a young age, so she had to be more careful.

    "Is it a male or female ssmate?" An Shijin continued to ask.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She thought that he would not ask.

    Seeing that she was silent, an Shiyu looked at her."So, you''re a male ssmate?"

    Cheng Anyue wanted to deny it, but when her eyes met his, she couldn''t bring herself to lie.

    Finally, she nodded.

    "Yes, go ahead." An Shiyu retracted his gaze.

    This time, it was Cheng Anyue''s turn to be surprised. Wasn''t he being too easy to talk to?

    "Then, brother, I''ll go now. You have to rest well at home." Cheng Anyue said.

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue stared at him for a while, then stood up and walked outside.

    After the door closed, an Shiyu looked up ahead, deep in thought.

    After a while, he picked up his phone and made a call.

    "Follow miss and protect her!"

    He hung up the phone, regained hisposure, and continued to work.

 Chapter 3379 177 Not Lacking In Money

    Because she didn''t want Huayu to know her identity, Cheng Anyue didn''t use the an family''s car and took a taxi herself.

    The Butler didn''t agree at first, but in the end, he couldn''t hold on to Cheng Anyue''s pleading and could only agree. He even asked her toe back earlier.

    After leaving the an family, Cheng Anyue took a taxi to the city.

    The ce where he had arranged to meet Hua Yu was a lost library.

    When Cheng Anyue got out of the taxi, she saw Hua Yu standing at the door.

    It was already June, and A city was close to the equator, so it was especially hot. The pedestrians on the streets were all holding sun umbres and wearing cool skirts without exception.

    As for Huayu, he was wearing a simple T-shirt and a pair of hot pants. He looked youthful, but he was only 17 or 18 years old.

    When he saw Cheng Anyue walking over, he immediately went up to her and handed her a bottle of water.

    "It''s a little hot today, let''s go in quickly. "

    Cheng Anyue took the water and followed him into the library.

    After she entered, she realized that the ce could be described as overcrowded.

    It was probably the weekend, so both students and people at work were free.

    "Aren''t you in a bad mood?"she asked, puzzled. What are you doing here?"

    As far as she knew, Huayu was not a person who liked to study.

    In fact, few sports students liked to study. Otherwise, they would not have taken this path.

    "It''s a long story. Let''s find a ce to sit down first. " Hua Yu said.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and followed him inside.

    There were many small shops around the library. Hua Yu found a dessert shop and entered.

    The rent of the shops in the book City was more expensive, so the things they sold were not cheap. This was why they could find a ce.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the menu and said to Huayu,""What do you want to eat?"

    "You can just choose what you like." Hua Yu said.

    "You order first, I''ll treat you this time." Cheng Anyue replied,"you''ve been treating me every time before, but today, you''re asking me to treat you."

    Hua Yu frowned slightly and observed her expression. He whispered,""Why do I have the feeling that you want to cut off all ties with me?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She frowned."Aren''t you thinking too much? Didn''t you always say that I was going to renege on my debt? I''m going to fulfill my promise now, but you''re going to doubt me again. "

    Huayu wanted to say that it was just an excuse for her not to avoid him.

    But now, he had clearly shot himself in the foot.

    However, he had a strong point, and that was his thick skin.

    "You''re right, you should be the one treating me, but this isn''t the first time I''ve treated you. So ... Don''t think that it''ll be over after you treat me once today. "

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    It was the first time she realized that he was such a calctive person.

    However, he was right.

    She smiled."Don''t worry. It won''t be just this once. I''ll return everything you''ve invited me to. Don''t worry now."

    Hua Yu felt that there was something wrong with her words, but he did not want her to ignore him the next time they met.

    "It''s good that you know. "

    He picked up the menu and ordered a drink as a token.

    Cheng Anyue loved eating mangoes, and this dessert shop''s specialty was mangoes.

    After she ordered a few desserts, she looked at Huayu and asked,""Are you really not going to order anything else?"

    "No, I won ''t." Hua Yu replied.

    He shouldn''t let a girl treat him, so he didn''t feel like ordering more.

    Moreover, as far as he knew, Cheng Anyue was quite thrifty in school, so he couldn''t waste her money.

    He felt that he was being very considerate.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what he was thinking and nodded."You can eat whatever you want. Don''t stand on ceremony with me."

    Ever since she had moved into the an family, she had been given living expenses of tens of thousands of Yuan every month.

    The first time she saw the money, she was shocked.

    Her living expenses for a few years added up wouldn''t even be more than this month.

    Therefore, she really did notck money.

 Chapter 3380 178: Unhygienic

    When the desserts were served, Cheng Anyue''s appetite was greatly stimted by the fresh mango. She picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful of it into her mouth.

    It was cold, sweet, and had the fragrance of mango. She couldn''t help but scoop another spoonful.

    Looking at her eating happily, Hua Yu looked at the sweet spot in front of him and swallowed his saliva. Was it really that delicious?

    However, did this mean that he knew what she liked?

    "An Yue, you have to help me," he suddenly said.

    "What?" Cheng Anyue nced at him and didn''t forget to scoop another spoonful of dessert into her mouth.

    "My dad''s beenining about my bad grades." Hua Yu looked helpless."If I can''t get into a decent University, he''ll send me abroad."

    Cheng Anyue suddenly understood. So he came to the bookstore today to study?

    However, it was a good thing to go abroad. Many people wanted to go abroad but couldn ''t.

    Seeing that she was looking at him with a puzzled face, Hua Yu could only say,""Can you bear to let me go abroad and then we won''t see each other for many years?"

    "Cough, cough ..." Cheng Anyue suddenly choked and started coughing. This person was really a person who would not stop until he had shocked everyone.

    "Are you alright?" Hua Yu looked at her with concern.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him. If he could speak normally, she would not be like this.

    Hua Yu knew that he had misspoken and said with a smile,""Alright, I''m just teasing you. I don''t want to go abroad to gold-rank anymore. That''s just a waste of time. It''s better to stay in China."

    "You can discuss it with your father." "Of course," Cheng Anyue said."You can also study hard and strive to get into a good university."

    "En!" Hua Yu nodded."That''s why I need your help urgently."

    "Me?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion.

    "Yup! Do you think I can improve your grades by myself?" "I hope you can help me with my tutoring," said Huayu seriously.

    She''s helping me with my make-up lessons? Cheng Anyue looked at him with a strange expression."You can hire a home tutor."

    "I know I''m being a little forceful. After all, you have to prepare for your college entrance examination. But you don''t know that I don''t get along with those Home Tutors. They left in a few days because of me." Hua Yu paused and looked at Cheng Anyue."But you''re different. I won''t dare to anger you."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t need him to support her like this.

    Seeing that she did not answer, Hua Yu sighed."Forget it. At most, I''ll just go abroad. When Ie back in a few years, I''ll be a good man again. I just don''t know if this city will change and I won''t recognize it when Ie back."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    He said it as if they would be separated for a long time. At most, they would stay for three to five years.

    She sighed and said,"I''m serious. You know my situation. I have to prepare for the college entrance examination, so I don''t have much time to help you with your supplementary lessons."

    "It''s okay. Just help me with my tutoring on the weekends." Hua Yu said,"and I''m not stupid. I don''t need you to constantly remind me."

    Cheng Anyue looked at his sincere expression and nodded."Alright, but I didn''t bring my textbooks and notes today."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve brought it. " Hua Yu brought his ck school bag to the front.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So he was certain that she would agree.

    Forget it. He had the heart to study, so she definitely had to help him. After all, she did treat him as a friend.

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue had agreed, Hua Yu heaved a sigh of relief.

    He looked at the dessert in front of her and asked,""Is this really that good?"

    "Okay, I''ll order one for you too." Cheng Anyue said.

    "No need!" Hua Yu said. He took the spoon from Cheng Anyue''s hand and put a spoonful into his mouth. His eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. It was indeed delicious.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    That was the spoon she had used. Did he not care about hygiene?

 Chapter 3381 179 Dispensable

    After finishing their desserts, Huayu and Cheng Anyue went to the library to find a seat.

    Cheng Anyue found some basic information and began to teach Huayu.

    The two of them sat in a corner, so it was not very eye-catching.

    As he watched Cheng Anyue lower her head while she lectured, his heart wavered. She looked so serious and cute.

    So this was what it felt like to have the girl you liked giving you a lecture.

    It was right in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t touch it. His heart was itching, and it was painful and torturous, but he was also extremely happy.

    Sensing that he was distracted again, Cheng Anyue was a little angry and red at him."If you''re still not serious, you can study on your own."

    "Don ''t, don'' t, don ''t, I''m listening." Hua Yu quickly said.

    Cheng Anyue felt extremely helpless. She knew that this person wasn''t so honest and obedient. However, she couldn''t go back on her promise.

    After that, as expected, Huayu was no longer distracted. In the afternoon, the two of them had a simple lunch together and returned to continue their studies.

    Cheng Anyue still admitted that Huayu was smart, but she was puzzled as to why he was so smart and not good at his studies.

    Little did he know that everything here had already been reported to someone in the an family.

    An Shijin looked at the photo on his phone, his handsome face so dark that it looked like ink was about to drip from it.

    He stared at the photo of Huayu feeding Cheng Anyue with a spoon, as if he wanted to burn a hole in it.

    Although he had already guessed that she was going out with this person.

    But knowing this result, he was still a little unhappy.

    Didn''t I tell you not to get into a rtionship at such a young age? Why didn''t she listen?

    In fact, he was overthinking. If Hua Yu wanted to feed her, an Yue might not.

    After studying for a while in the afternoon, Cheng Anyue and Hua Yu went to find their own books to read.

    Cheng Anyue liked to read some novels in her spare time. She read wuxia novels, fantasy novels, campus novels, and romance novels.

    The key was that she had a ss heart and couldn''t stand any sadistic parts. She would easily cry when she saw sadistic parts.

    Perhaps she was worried that this was a library, so she chose a recently popr fantasy novel and read it with great interest.

    Hua Yu was a boy, so the books he read were simr to hers.

    In this way, the two of them suddenly found amonnguage.

    Cheng Anyue''s mind was in a daze after reading for the whole afternoon. It was only when she came out of the library that she realized the sky was getting dark.

    "Let''s find a ce to eat,"she said after some hesitation.

    In fact, she wanted to say that it was gettingte and she had to go home, but she said that she would be treating the rest of the day, so she must keep her word.

    Hua Yu did not seem to see through her thoughts. He thought for a while and said,""I know a ce that serves really good food, and it''s very close to here."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."Wait a moment. I''ll call home."

    "Alright!"

    Cheng Anyue took out her phone and walked to the side to call an Yuan. She told her that she would not be going back today.

    She had told an Yuan because telling him was the same as telling an Shiyu.

    She wished she could tell her brother, but she didn''t have his phone number.

    He hadn''t thought of this before, but it was a little toote to think of it now.

    The Western restaurant that Hua Yu mentioned was indeed very close to the library. They reached it in five minutes.

    The interior decoration was simple and Grand, and the environment was very good.

    Cheng Anyue had never eaten Western food before. In the past, she had never had the chance to go out with Cheng huaisong and the others.

    The more things she experienced now, the more she realized that she used to be dispensable.

 Chapter 3382 Saving Money

    The seats had been reserved by Huayu beforehand. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult to find a seat on this weekend during mealtime.

    Cheng Anyue sat down and looked at Hua Yu.""What if I don''t have dinner with you today?"

    "Then I''ll have toe over and eat by myself. I''ll put a doll on the opposite side and pretend that you''re eating with me." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Why did he make himself sound so pitiful?

    In view of Huayu''s previous record of paying the bill secretly, Cheng Anyue directly said,"I''ll treat you to this meal. If you fight with me, I''ll get mad at you."

    "Sure, I also want to see you being anxious with me." Hua Yu looked like a hooligan.

    Cheng Anyue was speechless. She pretended to be angry and wanted to leave.

    "Alright, alright, alright. Whatever you say, mydy. I won''t fight with you. Don''t leave," said Huayu immediately.

    Cheng Anyue was just teasing him. She sat down, flipped through the menu, and began to order.

    She didn''t know what kind of steak was good, so she went to see Huayu.

    Hua Yu was worried that she would have to spend, so he ordered the cheapest.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the price and frowned slightly."Are you trying to help me save money?"

    "Now that you''ve found out, don''t you think I''m very virtuous?" Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue smugly.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Was there a boy who would use the word ''virtuous'' to describe himself?

    "Don''t save money for me," she said seriously."It''s my first time eating Western food. Don''t mislead me. Order what''s delicious."

    Hua Yu looked at her in surprise. First time eating Western food?

    Western food wasn''t that expensive these days, and the streets were filled with Western restaurants.

    He remembered that her family was quite well-off. Although she had said that she was going bankrupt, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Moreover, her family should have been quite well-off before she went bankrupt.

    "Don''t look at me like that," Cheng Anyue could roughly guess what he was thinking.

    She smiled and said,"my parents are a little strict with my money. When I have free money, I usually use it to buy books. I was thinking of saving up to buy a mobile phone."

    She had saved the money, but she didn''t dare to buy it.

    Hua Yu vaguely felt that there was a story behind this, but he did not ask much.

    There were some things that she wanted to tell him, and she would definitely tell him.

    He wasn''t a woman, and gossiping too much would make people annoyed.

    Hua Yu picked up the menu and began to order seriously. He had been to this restaurant a few times, so he knew what was good and what was bad.

    He ordered the dishes quickly, and Cheng Anyue didn''t have to worry about him.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the order list and confirmed that it was enough for two people.

    She called the waiter for the bill, which made the waiter look at her a few more times.

    In China, they usually ate first before paying the bill.

    "You don''t have to guard against me so much, do you?" Hua Yu teased.

    In fact, he did want to go to the toilet and pay the bill.

    This dinner was nothing to him, but it might be a burden to her.

    As a man, he had no reason to take advantage of a girl.

    "I''m just guarding against you. " Cheng Anyue said with a smile and took out her bank card.

    Hua Yu didn''t say anything else. He thought to himself that next time, he would just find a reason to treat him.

    Having a meal with a girl, but the girl was the one paying the bill. This made the waiter look at Huayu strangely, as if he was condemning him.

    Hua Yu couldn''t stand such a gaze and went directly to the bathroom.

    Cheng Anyue was in an extremely good mood after she paid the bill.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. There was an iing call with a string of numbers.

    She frowned. She didn''t give her phone number to anyone. Who was calling?

    Although she thought this, she still picked up the phone."Hello!"

    "Where are you?" The man''s deep and cold voice came.

 Chapter 3383 To Pick Her Up

    When she heard an Shijin''s voiceing from the phone, Cheng Anyue initially thought she was hallucinating.

    "Are you my brother?" she asked tentatively.

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue rxed a little and said with a smile,""Brother, why did you call me?"

    She also wanted to ask how he had her phone number.

    However, she felt that it was a stupid question. Her phone was prepared by an Yuan, so it was normal for her brother to know her phone number.

    "Why aren''t you home yet?"

    "Oh, I''m going to have dinner with my ssmates. I called Anyuan. Didn''t he tell you?" Cheng Anyue asked, puzzled.

    "No, I didn ''t!" The man''s voice was cold.

    An Yuan, who was in the driver''s seat, was speechless.

    Young master was clearly lying through his teeth!

    Suddenly, he heard an Shiyu''s voice."Where are you? I''lle and pick you up."

    An Yuan was speechless.

    Young master''s acting skills were really impable. He wondered if miss would believe it.

    In the dining room, Cheng Anyue was a little overwhelmed.

    She was a little hesitant."No need. I''ll take a taxi back after eating."

    "Location."

    Seeing an Shiyu''s insistence, Cheng Anyue had no choice but to tell him the address.

    "Just in time. I just finished a dinner party nearby. Come out."

    Cheng Anyue thought she might have heard wrong, so she asked again,""Big brother, are you nearby now?"

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue''s face was filled with joy."Okay, I''ll be right out. I''ll wait for you at the door."

    "En!"

    After the call ended, Cheng Anyue immediately packed her things.

    Just then, Huayu came back from the bathroom. When he saw Cheng Anyue standing up, he had a bad feeling.

    "What''s the matter?"he asked.

    "Oh, I suddenly have something to attend to, so I have to go." Cheng Anyue replied.

    Hua Yu''s face instantly darkened."Are you joking with me?"

    "I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue replied. Seeing that he was a little unhappy, she exined,"my brother is nearby. He''ll take me home."

    Hua Yu already knew that she had an older brother.

    He furrowed his brows slightly."But we haven''t started eating yet."

    "It''s okay, I''ll go home and eat. As for you ... You can go back after you''re done eating. " Cheng Anyue looked at Hua Yu guiltily."I''ll make it up to you next time, okay?" I really have to go back today. "

    Hua Yu knew that he could not force her to stay. He nodded."Alright, I''ll send you down."

    "No need!" Cheng Anyue immediately refused,"you can eat. I can go down myself. Don''t waste it."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    Would he be in the mood to eat when she was gone?

    "It seems like I was right." He sighed."I can only ce a doll opposite to have dinner with me."

    "Pfft!" Cheng Anyueughed."Don''t make yourself sound so pitiful."

    "Don''t you think I''m pitiful?" Hua Yu retorted, looking at her with hidden bitterness.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say. After all, she was the one who stood him up.

    She exined again and again, but Hua Yu stopped her.

    "Alright, you can go now. Send me a message when you get home."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."I''m leaving."

    "En!" Hua Yu nodded and watched Cheng Anyue leave.

    At this time, the waiter came over to deliver the food. Hua Yu also sat down, but his eyes unconsciously fell to the window.

    At this moment, the street was filled with neon lights, and the beautiful night had just begun.

    It was just that the night was a little dark, and it made people feel a little uneasy.

    He suddenly couldn''t sit still. He picked up his phone and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 3384 182 Unhappy!

    Cheng Anyue walked out of the Western restaurant and saw a car parked by the road.

    She quickly walked over and opened the car door. When she saw the person sitting in the back seat, she shouted,""Big brother!"

    "En!" An Shijin responded.

    Cheng Anyue sat in the car, closed the door, and drove away quickly.

    As soon as Hua Yu got off the car, he saw Cheng Anyue get into the car. He remembered the license te and had appeared at the school gate to pick her up a few times.

    With such a rich brother, Cheng Anyue''s life might not be as bad as he thought.

    In the car, Cheng Anyue couldn''t contain her joy and asked,""Big brother, did you leave in the afternoon?"

    "Yes."

    "So the party is over?" Cheng Anyue continued to ask.

    "En!"

    "But it''s still early," Cheng Anyue said doubtfully."Could it be that the party was boring, so you left first?"

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue came to a sudden realization and nodded.

    Actually, she knew that she was asking the obvious, but she just wanted to say a few more words.

    In front, an Yuan was driving quietly.

    The Miss was so gullible. How could there be such a coincidence in this world that the venue of the party happened to be near where she was eating?

    The key was that young master was also awkward enough to speciallye to pick up miss. He could have just said it directly.

    If he started to guard against those guys who got close to miss so early, what would happen if miss got a boyfriend in the future?

    "Have you eaten?" An Shijin suddenly asked from behind.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."Not yet. I was just about to eat when you called."

    "Then let''s go eat first."

    "Big brother, you haven''t eaten either?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion.

    "En!"

    "Why?"

    "It''s disgusting. " An Shiyun was still concise.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t think too much about it. The an family''s chef''s cooking was especially delicious and could bepared to a five-star chef. It was normal for him to be picky.

    "Then let''s go eat together," she said with a smile.

    "What do you want to eat?" An Shijin asked.

    "I want to eat Western food, can I?" Cheng Anyue asked after some thought.

    An Shijin did not answer. Instead, he looked in the direction of the driver''s seat."An Yuan!"

    "Yes!" An Yuan replied.

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shijin''s cold side profile and couldn''t help but smile."Thank you, brother."

    An Shijin nced at her. Why was she so happy over such a small matter?

    Not long after, the car stopped.

    An Yuan got out of the car and opened the door. Cheng Anyue walked out and walked to an Shiyu''s side, entering the dining room with him.

    This restaurant was slightly bigger than the one that Huayu had chosen. The overall decoration was dark, but the details were more meticulous. The restaurant was filled with fresh flowers, giving off a low-key romantic atmosphere.

    Cheng Anyue followed an Shijin to a seat further inside and sat opposite him. The waiter served them tea and then handed them the menu.

    When she saw an Shijin, she couldn''t help but take a few more nces at him, her eyes full of amazement.

    Cheng Anyue happened to see this scene, and she furrowed her brows imperceptibly.

    "Order whatever you want to eat." An Shiyu''s voice came from the other side.

    Cheng Anyue snapped back to her senses and flipped through the menu. She looked at an Shijin and said,""Brother, I''ll eat whatever you order."

    An Shijin didn''t say anything. He flipped through the menu and started ordering.

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shijin''s handsome face and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. No one could be so handsome even when flipping through the menu.

    Her brother was so handsome, so she was also under a lot of pressure.

    Her gaze fell on the waitress beside her. Seeing that her eyes were glued to an Shijin, she felt displeased again.

    She finished the water in her cup and said,""Can I trouble you to get me another ss of water?"

 Chapter 3385 Even If She Was Wrong, She Was Right

    When the waitress regained her senses, she met Cheng Anyue''s cold eyes. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly said,""Miss, please wait a moment."

    She picked up the ss bottle and poured some water into the ss.

    An Shijin looked up at the ss of water in front of Cheng Anyue and asked,""Are you very thirsty?"

    "Yes." Cheng Anyue nodded.

    "Don''t you know to buy water if you''re thirsty?" An Shiyu frowned slightly.

    She was a little dissatisfied with Hua Yu.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips."I''m only feeling thirsty now."

    Seeing her aggrieved look, an Shijin did not say anything more and began to order.

    The waiter took the menu and left.

    Cheng Anyue''s mood also improved. She looked around and asked,""Brother, are those flowers real?"

    An Shiyu followed her line of sight and nodded."Yeah."

    "It''s so beautiful. " Cheng Anyue sighed."This costs a lot of money."

    "You like it?"

    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Anyue looked at an Shiyu and nodded with a smile."When I was in the mountains, I thought that the mountain flowers were beautiful enough. Later, when I came to the city, I realized that the flowers in the city are even more beautiful and have more varieties."

    Cheng Anyue had always felt inferior when it came to her family background.

    However, an Shiyu already knew, and he was her brother, so she was very calm in front of him.

    "Yes." An Shilin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything else. Her gaze turned to the red rose on the table, and her fingers carefully poked the delicate petals.

    An Shijin leaned back in his chair and stared at the youngdy opposite him.

    It was veryfortable for her to watch such a quiet thing. Her small face was puffed up, and her eyes were full of surprise and curiosity about the unknown.

    Yes, she was as innocent as a piece of white paper, making people want to protect her with a ss cover to prevent her from being stained ck by ink.

    Suddenly, a gurgling sound was heard, and Cheng Anyue''s face instantly flushed red. She retracted her gaze and couldn''t help but steal a nce at an Shijin.

    He probably didn''t hear it ...

    However, things did not go as he wished.

    "Are you hungry?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."A little."

    She had eaten too many desserts this morning, so she was not hungry at all during lunch. She did not eat for long then, but it had been a long time since then.

    An Shilin suddenly raised his hand. The waiter walked over and asked,"what do you need?"

    "Are there any desserts that can be served in the shortest time possible?"

    "Your dinner is being prepared, it''ll be ready soon." The waiter was stunned for a moment.

    "I''m asking about the desserts. " An Shilin''s face showed a little impatience.

    The waiter looked at the cold expression between his eyebrows and his expression became serious. He quickly said,""I''ll go ask the manager. "

    An Shijin did not say anything and left immediately.

    Cheng Anyue''s mood instantly improved when she saw an Shijin''s rude attitude toward the waiter.

    "Brother," she said with a smile,"there''s no rush. I can endure it."

    An Shijin looked at her without saying a word.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know why, but she had the illusion that her thoughts had been seen through, and she subconsciously looked away.

    Soothing music was still ying in the restaurant, which easily diverted people''s attention.

    An Shijin could vaguely sense that Cheng Anyue didn''t like the waiter, but he didn''t know why.

    He never liked people throwing tantrums in front of him, but if it was her, he didn''t seem to hate it that much.

    She was his sister. Everything was someone else''s fault. Even if she was wrong, she was right.

 Chapter 3386 184 Ambition

    Soon, the waiter served a few desserts.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes glowed when she saw the snacks. She couldn''t care about anything else and reached out to take a piece and put it in her mouth.

    She nodded her head as she ate."It''s delicious."

    Then, she looked at an Shijin."Brother, you eat too."

    "You can eat it." An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t force him. Boys rarely liked to eat desserts.

    Her attention returned to the desserts on the te and she put them into her mouth one by one.

    The waitress at the side looked at the brother and sister and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This brother was really good to his sister. His eyes were full of love, as if it could melt people.

    It would be great if she had a brother like him.

    Very quickly, dinner was served.

    The steak was freshly cooked, and it was still steaming.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the big piece of meat and picked up a knife and fork to cut the steak like she had seen on TV.

    However, while she watched others cut it, it was extremely difficult for her when it was her turn.

    She couldn''t cut it for a long time, and in the end, she used too much force and the steak almost flew out.

    This made her extremely embarrassed.

    She looked at the steak and felt a little discouraged. Was it deliberately going against her because she wanted to eat it?

    The little girl stared at the meat on her te angrily. An Shiyu put down his knife and fork and handed the te in front of him to her.

    "Eat this."

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at the steak on her te that had already been cut. She then turned to an Shiyu."Older brother ..."

    "Aren''t you hungry?" An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue was silent for a moment before she passed her te to him and took his.

    "Thank you, brother."

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue picked up her fork and ate a piece of steak. It tasted good, but it was not as good as she had imagined.

    She raised her head and looked at the person opposite her. He was cutting his steak.

    The corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. She lowered her head and ate another piece of steak. This time, she felt that the taste seemed to be better than before.

    Neither of them spoke at the table, but the atmosphere was surprisingly good.

    Halfway through the meal, Cheng Anyue couldn''t eat anymore, mainly because an Shilin had ordered too much.

    Seeing that she couldn''t eat anymore, an Shilin told her not to force herself.

    As they left the restaurant, a gust of hot wind blew over, and Cheng Anyue felt a little ufortable.

    The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and she didn''t even want toe out of the house.

    However, this also meant that her second year of high school wasing to an end.

    After returning to the an family, Cheng Anyue followed an Shiyu into the house and saw Chen Rong and an Suhua chatting in the living room.

    The mother and daughter seemed to be talking about something good and were smiling very happily.

    The moment an Shiyu entered, Chen Rong immediately stoppedughing and said,""Shiyun is back."

    An Suhua stood up and shouted,""Cousin."

    "Yes." An Shijin replied casually and walked up to the second floor.

    Cheng Anyue followed him upstairs and felt a gaze on her.

    She turned around and met an Suhua''s resentful gaze.

    She understood why an Suhua hated her. In fact, she didn''t really like her.

    Besides, she didn''t like anyone in the an family except her brother.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue go upstairs, an Suhua''s temper finally exploded."Look at how arrogant she is. She''s just a B * tch. Does she really think she''s the master of the an family?"

    "Alright, my little ancestor, don''t get angry. Let your cousin hear you." Chen Rong pulled her daughter to sit down.

    At the mention of an shizheng, an Suhua''s anger instantly subsided.

    Yes, she was afraid of him.

    There were few in the an family who were not afraid of him.

    "But mom, I don''t like her." An Suhua pursed her lips.

    Chen Rong held her face and said helplessly,""Bear with it for now. It''s not easy for you to return to the an family, so don''t make your cousin angry. Besides, aren''t there other people who don''t like her? There''s no need for us to be the first to stand out. "

    An Suhua was getting impatient."Why do I have to endure it every time?" Mom, am I still a daughter of the an family?"

    "Who said it wasn ''t!" Chen Rong said in a deep voice,"it''s a pity that your father isn''t the master of the an family. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances."

    "Then why don''t you ask Dad to take over the position of the head of the an family?" An Suhua said heartlessly.

    Chen Rong''s eyes flickered. She looked at her daughter and said unhappily,""Don''t talk nonsense. If I hear you say such things outside, I''ll teach you a lesson. "

    "Mom!" An Suhua called out unwillingly. However, she knew that she had said something wrong, so she didn''t throw a tantrum.

    Chen Rong raised her head and looked around. A thought grew and spread wildly in her heart.

 Chapter 3387 Jealous

    June arrived, and the college entrance examination was just around the corner. The third-year students had left the school, and the second-year students were about to go to the battlefield.

    During this period of time, Cheng Anyue was more serious in her studies than ever.

    In the past, when she was in the Cheng family, she had to study hard to please her parents.

    Now that she was an Shijin''s younger sister, her grades could not be bad. She could not bring shame to his face.

    She wanted to prove that she was worthy of being his sister.

    After the third-year students left, the school was half empty, and it was much quieter.

    The homeroom teacher had just exined the importance of their studies, as well as how the college entrance examination would affect their future, several times before letting the students start their revision.

    As soon as the form teacher left, the ssroom burst into a discussion about the difficulty of this year''s college entrance examination and the predictions for next year''s college entrance examination.

    Zhou Xiaomin pulled on Cheng Anyue''s sleeve and whispered,""An Yue, are you nervous?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Zhou Xiaomin slightly frowned."But you don''t look nervous at all."

    "I''m just nervous in my heart. " Cheng Anyue smiled."If I don''t do well in the college entrance examination, I don''t know what I''ll do in the future."

    "Don''t worry. Your results are so good. You won''t have any problems with the college entrance examination. " Zhou Xiaomin said.

    Cheng Anyue smiled. There was still a year''s time. Who knew?

    "By the way, an Yue, what University do you want to go to? what major do you want to study?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    The purpose of the college entrance examination was to get into a good university and then get a good job after graduation.

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment and shook her head."I don''t know either."

    She had been studying before, so she didn''t think too much about it.

    And wasn''t there still a year''s time? She could take her time to think about it. What was important was her academic performance.

    "We''ll talk about it when the timees. "

    Zhou Xiaomin thought for a moment. That''s right, there''s still a year''s time.

    "But an Yue, do you n to live on campus or attend Day School?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    Cheng Anyue''s homework pen paused for a moment, and a conflicted expression appeared on her face.

    "I haven''t thought of that yet."

    "We have to stay in school for supplementary lessons after the mid-term exams, and it''spulsory to have night self-study. After night self-study, it''ll be veryte. If we go home, it''ll definitely be veryte, and it''s not safe." Zhou Xiaomin said,"my mom is usually busy with work, and my grades are just so-so, so there''s really no need to rent a house nearby, so I n to live in the school dormitory."

    Cheng Anyue also understood that she had to stay in the dormitory.

    "I should be about the same."

    "Sure, we''ll stay in the same dormitory." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes!"

    Not long after, the school bell rang.

    Cheng Anyue packed her bag and prepared to go home.

    "The exam is next week. Let''s treasure this weekend." Zhou Xiaomin said,"an Yue, Let''s Go To The Movies this weekend."

    Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant."I might not be free."

    "You''re busy this weekend, so it''s fine. " Zhou Xiaomin said.

    Cheng Anyue hesitated for a moment before telling her about her tutoring.

    Zhou Xiaomin was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off."An Yue, you can''t be ..."

    Although she didn''t finish her sentence, Cheng Anyue already understood what she meant. She shook her head."Don''t think too much. I don''t have that kind of intention. I just treat him as a friend. If you want me to tutor you, I''ll be willing to do so."

    "When did he be as important as me in your heart?" Zhou Xiaomin frowned slightly.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So, little min was jealous?

 Chapter 3388 186 Tit For Tat

    If you really treated a person as a good friend, you shouldn''t have distinguished him from other friends.

    Otherwise, Cheng Anyue would think that she didn''t treat him as a friend.

    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaomin didn''t question him on this topic. The two of them left the ssroom together.

    As soon as she walked out of the teaching building, Cheng Anyue ran into Hua Yu. He was carrying a school bag and leaning against the wall with one leg against the wall. With his newly dyed xen hair, he looked sloppy.

    Cheng Anyue saw Hua Yu and asked in confusion,""What are you doing here?"

    "Of course I''m waiting for you." Hua Yu raised an eyebrow."You''re too slow. You''re not even enthusiastic after school."

    Cheng Anyue was so angry that she almostughed. It had only been ten minutes since ss ended. How could she be so slow? he was obviously too fast.

    Many of the students who passed by knew Cheng Anyue and Hua Yu, and they looked at them with ambiguous gazes.

    Cheng Anyue could vaguely hear her and Hua Yu''s names, so she walked toward the corridor.

    "Let''s go this way,"

    Zhou Xiaomin immediately followed and couldn''t help but look at Hua Yu.

    The corner of Hua Yu''s mouth curved up slightly."What are you looking at, chubby little girl?"

    "You''re the chubby little girl. " Zhou Xiaomin red at him, then turned to Cheng Anyue."Anyue, he bullied me."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    His handsome face stiffened and he followed her."Hey, don''t talk nonsense. How did I bully you? you don''t even allow me to speak the truth."

    After walking through the corridor and down the stairs, it was the road to the school gate.

    This ce was a little far from the school gate, so there were fewer people walking around.

    Walking to the front of the Round Square, Hua Yu said,""Tomorrow''s a holiday. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."

    "Why are you treating me to a meal?" Cheng Anyue smiled.

    "Just take it as your tuition fee." "What do you want to eat?" asked Hua Yu.

    "Forget it. School''s over, I want to go home." Cheng Anyue said after hesitating for a while.

    "It can''t be," Hua Yu''s face instantly fell.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at him and said in a low voice,""Hey, why are you asking an Yue out sote at night? what kind of unspeakable thoughts are you harboring?"

    "What''s there to hide? everyone knows that I like an Yue. " Hua Yu snorted.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Did this person forget what he had promised her?

    "You like our Anyue, but our Anyue doesn''t like you. Some people should know their own limits." Zhou Xiaomin said sarcastically.

    Hua Yu sneered."This sentence is more suitable for someone. I guess someone has never been confessed to since he was young."

    "So what if he didn''t confess? why? he''s not as promiscuous as a certain someone."

    ? "Who are you calling promiscuous? you little fat girl, you need to be taught a lesson."

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Cheng Anyue quickly pulled Zhou Xiaomin away.

    She looked at the two and said helplessly,"can you two stop?" You should at least consider my feelings. "

    "Anyue, you saw it too. He bullied me." Zhou Xiaomin pulled on Cheng Anyue''s sleeve andined.

    "An Yue, she''s talking nonsense. I didn''t do anything." Hua Yu said.

    "Personal attacks aren''t considered harm?" Zhou Xiaomin said in an unpleasant tone.

    "A big-hearted person like you is afraid of personal attacks?" Hua Yu looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.

    "You''re calling me fat!"

    "Are you not fat?"

    "You ..."

    "What about me? Aren''t you very honest?"

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue felt like her head was about to explode. Don''t me Zhou Xiaomin for being angry, it was just that her hands were a little itchy when she saw Huayu''s cheap mouth.

    "Alright, stop quarreling. Let''s go, I''ll treat you to milk tea."

 Chapter 3389 187 Sarcasm

    When they heard Cheng Anyue say that she would treat them to milk tea, Hua Yu and Zhou Xiaomin stopped quarreling.

    However, they all turned their heads away and didn''t look at each other. It was obvious that a grudge had been formed.

    He ran into Song Chao on his way, who was walking toward the gate alone.

    Although Song Chao''s grades were good, he was not as popr as Huayu.

    On their way here, they had bumped into many of Huayu''s brothers, and they had called Cheng Anyue ''sister-inw'' the moment they saw her.

    This made Cheng Anyue feel extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, Hua Yu, who was beside her, had cleared her name.

    However, seeing the ambiguous smiles on the boys ''faces, Cheng Anyue didn''t think that they believed what Huayu said.

    Song Chao had also noticed Cheng Anyue. His gaze stopped on Huayu for a moment before he asked,""You guys want to go out and y?"

    "No, we just happened to leave the school together." Cheng Anyue exined.

    "Yeah, but an Yue said she wanted to treat me to milk tea." Hua Yu looked at Song Chao and said with a smile.

    The song Dynasty nced at him and then looked forward. It was obvious that they were giving him the cold shoulder.

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed and said,"let''s go together. You helped me with my tuition for so longst time. I haven''t repaid you yet. I''ll give you a cup of milk tea to express my gratitude."

    "You''ve also tutored me before. " Song Chao replied.

    "But you''ve helped me with my make-up lessons many times. Alright, don''t reject me." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    Song Chao did not say anything, but Hua Yu''s expression did not look good.

    He had thought that he was the only one, but he didn''t expect the song Dynasty to have one too.

    Of course, Zhou Xiaomin was automatically ignored by him.

    There was a milk tea shop opposite the school. It was a well-known chain store and business was booming.

    When Cheng Anyue and the others arrived, there were already a lot of people waiting in line.

    She took the initiative to line up at the back and looked at the three people at the side.""Take a look and see what you want to drink."

    "I like to drink whatever you order." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t drink milk tea and didn''t know what was good, so how could she order what he liked?

    Just as she was about to say something, Song Chao chimed in.

    "You decide,"

    So, were these two people nning to leave it to fate?

    Cheng Anyue was a little tired, but she thought that boys might not like milk tea, so she didn''t care and didn''t ask further.

    Zhou Xiaomin, on the other hand, had already run to the front to look at the drink menu.

    As for Huayu and Song Chao, they didn''t like each other, so they didn''t even bother to say anything.

    After about five minutes, it was finally Cheng Anyue''s turn.

    Because it was summer, Cheng Anyue ordered three cups of fruit juice, and only Zhou Xiaomin ordered milk tea.

    When it was time to pay, Song Chao rushed to pay in front of Cheng Anyue.

    "Hey, what are you doing? I said I''d treat you." Cheng Anyue said with a frown.

    "I don''t have the habit of letting a girl treat me," Song Chao looked at her and said calmly.

    After he finished speaking, he nced at Hua Yu meaningfully.

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    This guy had definitely nned for a long time to defame him in front of an Yue.

    In fact, he had also nned to pay, but his hands were not as fast as his.

    The shop assistant had already epted the money, so Cheng Anyue had no other choice. She wanted to give the money to Song Chao, but she knew that he would not ept it.

    By the time they finished buying the drinks, it was already gettingte.

    "I have to go home," Cheng Anyue said to the three of them."You guys should go home early too."

    "You''re really going back so early?" Hua Yu looked at her with some resentment.

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted."Our an Yue is a good student, unlike some people who are ignorant and ipetent."

    Hua Yu sneered."That''s because you didn''t see how an Yue yed the game."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Why did she have to get involved in their quarrel?

    As expected, she heard Zhou Xiaomin''s surprised voice,"what? an Yue, you actually y games?"

 Chapter 3390 188 A Pin Against An Awn

    In fact, Cheng Anyue had only yed that game once.

    However, she was not afraid to admit it.

    Zhou Xiaomin sized her up and said in a low voice,""You''ve fallen. "

    "It can''t be that exaggerated." Cheng Anyue smiled awkwardly.

    When she turned her head, she met Song Chao''s gaze. He was frowning at her, his eyes full of disapproval.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart skipped a beat. How did she end up angering the public?

    It was all this Hua Yu''s fault for rubbing it in.

    Zhou Xiaomin thought for a while, looked at Huayu vigntly, and said,""Don''t tell me you''re the one who brought an Yue to y games?"

    "It''s me. What''s wrong?" Hua Yu raised his chin.

    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Xiaomin''s face turned ugly."It''s fine if you don''t like to study, but you also dragged our Anyue into this. What kind of heart do you have?"

    "What do you mean? so I''m a bad person who will harm Anyue?" Hua Yu said unhappily.

    "It''s good that you know. "

    "Can you repeat that?"

    "So what if I said it ..."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue''s head was about to explode from the two''s argument.

    "Alright, this is my fault. It has nothing to do with Huayu. Stop quarreling."

    "An Yue ..." Zhou Xiaomin unwillingly called out.

    "I was in a bad mood thest time I was kicked out of school, so Huayu took me out to y games to vent my anger. Just that one time." Cheng Anyue sighed and said,"so, you''ve misunderstood him."

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that she was so protective of Huayu, and she felt very bad in her heart.

    "But there are other ways."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know why she was so hung up on this matter, so she didn''t continue.

    "Alright, I have to go home. Otherwise, it''ll bete."

    "Then let''s go." Song Chao said as he walked in front.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back and felt a little confused. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with him?

    The four of them walked towards the road. They were going in different directions and were about to part ways.

    Cheng Anyue already saw the car waiting by the road to pick her up. She waved goodbye to the three of them and ran over.

    Song Chao looked at the car driving away, and his brows seemed to be deeply furrowed.

    Zhou Xiaomin also left, but Hua Yu was not in a hurry to leave.

    "What''s wrong? are you jealous that I''m close to an Yue?"he asked.

    Song Chao nced at him."Don''t bring her to that kind of ce."

    "What kind of ce?" Hua Yu looked at him provocatively.

    "An Yue wants to go to university. She''s different from you." Song Chao''s words were a warning. "You can let loose, but she can ''t. Don''t ruin her."

    Hua Yu sneered."I don''t like what you''re saying. You''re making me look like a bad person. It''s just that an Yue is ying games with me. Are you jealous? just say it."

    Song Chao nced at him, turned around, and walked away.

    Hua Yu hated his attitude the most. If he said that he liked an Yue and wanted topete with him fairly, he would respect him as a man.

    However, this person always had an arrogant attitude, as if everyone was drunk and he was the only one who was sober, which made him very angry.

    "Not only did Cheng Anyue y games with me, but she also gave me extra lessons." Hua Yu looked at Song Chao''s back and said,"and it''s not just once. She''s going to tutor me until the college entrance examination. So, are you jealous?"

    Song Chao suddenly stopped in his tracks and continued walking forward.

    Hua Yu looked at his back and a trace of contempt shed in his eyes.

    If he continued to pursue Cheng Anyue with such a self-righteous attitude, he was very sure that he would not be a threat to him.

    He felt like he had just defeated his love rival. He even started humming as he walked.

 Chapter 3391 No Sense Of Security

    When Cheng Anyue returned to the an family, an Shiyu had yet to return.

    She only found out after asking the Butler that he had a dinner appointment today and would not be back for dinner.

    Cheng Anyue went upstairs to change her clothes. When she came down, she saw an Suhua sitting on the sofa and eating fruit.

    When an Suhua saw hering down, she immediately shot daggers at her with her eyes.

    Cheng Anyue pretended not to see him and walked toward the kitchen.

    Soon, she came out with a bottle of freshly squeezed fruit juice in her hand.

    The weather had been hot recently, and she wasn''t toozy to eat fruit, so the Butler would always get someone to make a ss of fruit juice.

    "Hey, what''s that in your hand?" An Suhua suddenly asked.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her and replied,""Fruit juice."

    After that, she took another sip and prepared to go upstairs.

    "What juice? go get me a ss too." An Suhua said in amanding tone.

    "There''s some in the refrigerator. You can go get it yourself. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    "I asked you to get it for me." An Suhua said unhappily.

    "Don''t you have hands?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "What do you mean by that?" An Suhua stood up from the sofa and looked at Cheng Anyue coldly."Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you speak to me like that?"

    "Before you ask others this question, you should first ask yourself what you are. Then, you won''t ask this question." Cheng Anyue immediately retorted.

    "You ..." An Suhua was furious.

    She took a deep breath and said sarcastically,""You''re just a little dog that my cousin picked up from the streets. Do you really think you''re the master of the an family?"

    Even if I''m not the master of the an family, what right do you have to order me around?" Cheng Anyue said indifferently.

    If she had heard this before, she would have been sad.

    At that time, she felt that she did not deserve it, because an Shiyu was really not her brother.

    However, now that their rtionship had changed, she would naturally learn to be strong and not drag him down.

    "Because I''m the eldest miss of the an family!" An Suhua gritted her teeth and said,"and you''re just a cheap girl abandoned by her parents."

    Cheng Anyue felt that she had learned to be patient, but when her scars were suddenly exposed, she felt her body and heart hurt like hell.

    She suppressed her emotions, and her eyes were a little red.

    "I''m not telling you. "

    She took a deep breath and walked upstairs.

    However, an Suhua didn''t n to let her go. She continued,""I don''t know how you managed to fool my cousin into acknowledging you as his sister, but a Crow is a Crow. You can''t be a Phoenix. If you want to be the little princess of the an family, you should see if you''re worthy."

    Cheng Anyue gritted her teeth and nced at an Suhua before walking upstairs.

    She didn''t know how to retaliate against an Suhua. Although she had never felt that she wasn''t worthy of being her brother''s sister, she was indeed not part of the an family.

    When an Suhua mentioned blood ties, she still felt a little less confident.

    Moreover, she wanted to live a long life in the an family, so she couldn''t cause any trouble for her brother.

    He was already busy enough and couldn''t be distracted by her. She had to be obedient.

    When she returned to her room, Cheng Anyue locked herself up.

    The Butler came up to ask her to go down for dinner, but she said she wasn''t hungry and didn''t go down.

    It was probably because the room was too big and the temperature of the air conditioner was too low that she felt a little cold.

    She seemed to have called her brother to ask when he would be back.

    She felt so lonely and insecure without him around.

 Chapter 3392 Big Brother, I Miss You

    An Shijin returned home veryte at night, and most of the an family members were already asleep.

    Just as he was about to go upstairs, he heard the Butler''s voice.

    "Young master, miss didn''t eat dinner tonight."

    An Shijin turned to look at him and asked with a frown,""What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. I went up to call her down for dinner, but she said she didn''t want to eat." The Butler replied,"I''m worried that miss is not in good health, but she refused to open the door."

    "I know." An Shijin continued to head upstairs.

    On the second floor, he turned to Cheng Anyue''s room.

    "An Yue, open the door," he said after knocking on the door.

    At this moment, Cheng Anyue was sprawled on the bed, her face covered in tears and her eyes red.

    When she heard an Shiyu''s voice, she immediately sat up and wiped her tears with her sleeve.

    Thinking of her current state, she knew that she could not let him see her.

    She calmed her breathing and said,"big brother, I''m going to sleep."

    At the door, an Shiyu could tell that something was wrong with her voice and asked,""What''s wrong? Did you catch a cold?"

    "No, I''m fine," Cheng Anyue immediately replied.

    "Then why didn''t you eat dinner?"

    "I don''t feel like eating." Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and controlled her tears.

    The more he cared about her, the more she wanted to cry. She wanted to cry that she had failed to live up to expectations.

    "Open the door." An Shiyun said again.

    "Brother, I''m going to sleep. You''ve worked hard all day and are tired. You should rest too." Cheng Anyue replied.

    "I told you to open the door." There was already a hint of displeasure in his voice.

    "I''m not opening it!" Cheng Anyue said loudly. She couldn''t hold back her emotions all of a sudden, and her tears flowed down madly.

    Outside the door, an shizheng''s expression darkened when he heard her odd tone.

    "You want me to get someone to break the door down?" He said coldly,"be good."

    This time, there was an unquestionable authority in his tone.

    Cheng Anyue curled up on the bed and sobbed while hugging her knees, as if she hadn''t heard an Shiyu''s words.

    She waited for a while, but no one came to open the door.

    An Shijin nced at the Butler, who had appeared behind him."Open the door."

    "Yes!" The Butler replied and went downstairs to get the keys.

    Soon, the Butler came up with the key.

    An Shijin took the key, opened the door, and went in. Only then did he realize that the lights were not on.

    With a "pa" sound, he pressed the switch on the wall, and the light instantly lit up the entire room.

    He nced at the Butler behind him, who nodded and left.

    An Shijin closed the door and walked in.

    The bedsheets were crumpled, obviously having been ravaged.

    The little girl in her pajamas had her head buried in her knees, and her face could not be seen clearly.

    However, he could tell that she was in a bad mood by looking at her messy hair.

    "What''s wrong? An Shijin asked as he approached.

    Cheng Anyue knew that he hade in, but she didn''t dare to raise her head at the thought of her ugly appearance.

    She vaguely felt a part of the bed copse, and then something approached.

    Then, she felt a weight on her head, apanied by a warm feeling.

    "You''re crying?"

    His voice seemed to be a little different from before, with a little gentleness.

    When Cheng Anyue heard him say that, she became stubborn and shouted,"I''m not crying."

    But the more she said this, the more tears fell uncontrobly.

    Her head was suddenly lifted up by an irresistible force.

    A bright light suddenly appeared in front of her, as well as his handsome face.

    Cheng Anyue knew that she must have looked terrible at the moment, but when she saw him by her side, she felt as if the missing part in her heart had been filled up.

    She suddenly pounced on an Shijin and hugged him.

    "Brother, I miss you!"

 Chapter 3393 I Wasnt Fierce To You

    An Shijin had only been carried by a girl twice in his life, and it was by the same person.

    It was different from thest time. This time, he could feel her body trembling.

    She was afraid and uneasy.

    And that ''brother, I miss you'' he said! It also rushed into his heart, bringing with it countless gentleness.

    His hand fell on her back and he pulled her into his arms. His voice was so gentle that he didn''t even notice it. "Why are you crying?"

    "Why did you onlye back now?" Cheng Anyue sniffled andined.

    In the past few hours, every day felt like a year to her. The thought of her brother not being at home and her living under someone else''s roof made her feel terrible.

    She hoped that he would go back soon and even hoped that he would not go out at night again. She was afraid to face that group of people alone at home.

    "There''s a social event tonight. " An Shiyun replied.

    "Can''t you not go?" Cheng Anyue suddenly raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    Because she had been crying for so long, her eyes were red and her face was dry, not as red as before.

    At this moment, she was like a delicate flower that had been bullied by the wind and snow, extremely weak.

    An Shijin felt a slight difort in his heart, as if someone had knocked a corner of his most precious thing.

    He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked,""Just because I''m not at home tonight?"

    Cheng Anyue pouted and looked like she was about to cry again.

    For the first time, an Shijin felt flustered, and this flustered feeling came from a little girl''s tears.

    "Don''t cry. " He said in a deep voice.

    He had always been strict with himself, and his sudden soft-heartedness made the rm in his heart go off, so he instinctively reacted to resist.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his ''fierce'' expression and felt even more aggrieved. She burst into tears.

    "Big brother, you''re so fierce to me, Wuwu ..."

    An Shiyu''s scalp tingled. Looking at her aggrieved expression, he actually felt a little remorseful.

    "I wasn''t mean to you."

    "There is!" Cheng Anyueined,"you definitely don''t like me anymore. You think I cry too much and I''m annoying."

    The more she spoke, the more tears fell.

    An Shijin felt helpless. For the first time in his life, he felt helpless.

    She was just a youngdy in front of him, but he felt that dealing with her was more difficult than dealing with a billion-dor cooperation.

    "I don''t think you''re annoying." As he spoke, he helped her wipe her tears, his actions extremely gentle.

    However, Cheng Anyue ignored him and continued to drop gold beads. She looked extremely helpless.

    Apart from heartache, an Shijin felt even more helpless.

    "Who''s the one who made you angry?"

    He asked casually, but the stern look in his eyes was frightening.

    Unfortunately, Cheng Anyue didn''t notice the change in his eyes. She pouted and said,""Of course it''s you."

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed. Did he do anything?

    Seeing an Shijin''s suspicious look, Cheng Anyue became even more unhappy. She gritted her teeth and said,""You don''t like me at all. I hate you."

    Hate? An Shijin felt as if his heart had been struck by a shield.

    He was a little irritated and blurted out the cold words,"no!"

    Cheng Anyue felt even more aggrieved when she saw his stern expression. She immediately turned around and threw herself onto the bed, crying.

    An Shijin felt a headacheing on. He had no experience in coaxing people and did not understand the thoughts of young girls.

    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t even be here.

    After all, she was his sister, and he couldn''t just leave her be.

    He bent down and picked her up. He held her in his arms and said in a low voice,""I''m not scolding you. Don''t cry. "

 Chapter 3394 Who Asked You Not To Be Home At Night?

    The grievances in Cheng Anyue''s heart crumbled in an Shiyu''s warm embrace and gentle apology, and she burst into tears.

    This was an emotional catharsis. From the beginning to the end, she had been feeling uneasy.

    Even though an Shijin had already treated her as his younger sister, she still felt uneasy.

    An Suhua''s words and the an family''s attitude towards her had made her feel extremely uneasy.

    She was afraid of the days without an Shijin by her side, and she knew that such days woulde a long time. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt, and her emotions exploded.

    After she cried, her emotions gradually calmed down.

    When she hadpletely calmed down, she felt a little strange.

    She seemed to have yelled at an Shijin just now and even rubbed her snot and tears against him.

    God, what was she doing?

    As if he had sensed the stiffness of the little girl in his arms, the gloominess in an Shilin''s eyes dissipated a little. He said in a low voice,""You''ve calmed down?"

    Cheng Anyue carefully let go of him and didn''t dare to raise her head. She was like a child who had made a mistake and was afraid of her parents ''criticism.

    An Shiyu, on the other hand, found her cowardice rather adorable. He got up and walked to the desk to help her wipe her tears with a tissue.

    The tissue brushed across her face like a cicada''s wings, making Cheng Anyue''s heart itch.

    She raised her head to look at the person in front of her. He was looking at her face intently as if he was doing something incredible.

    In fact, she could feel that he was kind to her, and at this moment, this kind of gentleness was disyed to the extreme.

    This also gave her confidence that he did not despise her.

    "Brother ..." She called out softly.

    An Shijin met her gaze and said indifferently,""What''s wrong? Are you going to get angry at me again?"

    Cheng Anyue blushed and mumbled,""Brother, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lost my temper."

    An Shijin did not say anything as he carefully wiped her face clean.

    The quieter he was, the more nervous Cheng Anyue felt.

    She felt embarrassed when she thought about how she had made a scene just now, but she also felt more guilty.

    He was so good to her, but she still threw a tantrum at him. She shouldn''t have done that.

    She suddenly grabbed an Shijin''s hand and said seriously,""Brother, can you forgive me this once? I really know I was wrong. "

    The little girl''s hand was very soft, just like her.

    An Shijin watched as her small hand held hisrge hand, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart.

    He was only four years older than her, but the difference in their hands and height was so huge.

    This thought onlysted for a moment. His gaze fell on her cheek and he asked,""Why did you cry?"

    At the mention of this, Cheng Anyue''s fear and uneasiness surfaced again.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice,"I just want to cry."

    "You''re indeed a crybaby. " An Shijin said indifferently.

    "No way!" Cheng Anyue immediately retorted.

    She looked at the teasing look in an Shichen''s eyes and was a little stunned.

    She pouted and lowered her head, saying in a low voice,""Who asked you to not be at home at night?"

    An Shilin''s eyes flickered as he asked,""Just because of this reason?"

    "Isn''t that a reason?" Cheng Anyue''s eyes bulged.

    If it had been anyone else, no one would have dared to speak to an Shijin like that.

    However, an Shiyu did not feel angry at all. He even made a concession.

    "Yes, it''s my fault."

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed to see him admit his mistake so quickly.

    "Brother, you should go back and rest," she said softly.

    "I wonder who was the one making a scene just now? Are you throwing it away after using it?" An Shijin raised his eyebrows.

    Cheng Anyue''s face turnedpletely red in an instant, and her voice became even more coy."Older brother ..."

    An Shiyu''s eyes darkened slightly. He raised his hand and touched her messy hair."Go to sleep."

 Chapter 3395 Big Brother, Dont Go

    The unhappiness in Cheng Anyue''s heart had long disappeared after being treated so gently by an Shijin.

    But ...

    "Gu Gu" her stomach suddenly growled.

    She felt that she had really lost a lot of face today. She was actually hungry at such a warm time.

    An Shijin nced at her and retracted his hand. He then stood up and walked toward the door.

    Cheng Anyue watched as he walked to the door. She opened the door and said to the people outside,""Prepare supper,"

    At that moment, she felt that her heart was filled with something.

    An Shilin closed the door and walked in. He saw the little girl''s dark eyes staring at him.

    "What''s the matter?"he asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head.

    An Shiyu did not ask. He only said,"the food will be served in a while. Eat and sleep."

    "What about you, big brother?" Cheng Anyue quickly asked.

    An Shijin nced at her, his eyes filled with surprise.

    Cheng Anyue hesitated for a moment before she continued,""Brother, don''t go, okay?"

    An Shijin could see the anticipation in her eyes. If she left, the light in her eyes would probably dim instantly.

    He still didn''t say anything, but he sat down. This was the best reply.

    Seeing that he didn''t leave, Cheng Anyue''s face instantly lit up with joy.

    "Big brother, take a seat first. I''ll go wash my face." She got off the bed and walked to the bathroom.

    This was not the first time an Shijin had entered the room, but it was the first time he had taken a good look at it.

    The room''s decoration was very simple, and it didn''t look like a little girl''s room.

    His gaze fell on the bed. The nket and sheets were in a mess. He did not know what she had done earlier.

    But ...

    His gaze fell on the suspicious red mark on the bed sheet.

    His brows furrowed and he had some doubts in his heart. He got up and walked over to check.

    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Cheng Anyue realized that something was wrong after she washed her face and went to the bathroom.

    Her period had actuallye.

    And she didn''t know when it had gotten onto her clothes.

    She quickly cleaned herself up and prepared to go out.

    However, the hand that was holding the door tightened and did not turn the doorknob.

    It would be great if she was alone in the room, but there was someone else in it.

    He probably wouldn''t notice that her clothes were dirty, right? otherwise ...

    She felt that she had no ce to hide her face.

    Despite his hesitation, he still had to leave the room.

    Sheposed herself, opened the door, and walked out, only to see that an Shiyu was still sitting in the same posture as before.

    She walked over and smiled."Brother, I''m a little thirsty. Can you get me a cup of hot water?"

    With her rtionship with him getting closer and closer, she could now make such a request that would have been considered unreasonable in the past.

    An Shijin only nced at her before he got up and walked out.

    Things went more smoothly than Cheng Anyue had imagined. When he walked over, she turned to him and watched him leave.

    The door to the room closed, and she immediately rummaged through her closet for sanitary pads and pajamas.

    No matter what, he had to hide it well.

    An Shilin left the room and headed downstairs.

    The lights in the kitchen on the first floor were still on, and the Butler was standing outside.

    Seeing hime down, the Butler greeted him and asked,""Young master, why did youe down?"

    "Have you prepared supper?" An Shijin asked.

    "We''re almost there," The Butler replied.

    "Yes." "Yes," an Shiyu replied. He looked left and right before he casually ordered,"prepare some brown sugar water."

    "What?" The Butler looked at an Shichen, a little confused.

    "Cough, cough ..." An Shijin coughed lightly."Give it to an Yue."

    After that, he walked upstairs.

    The Butler looked at an Shijin''s back and muttered to himself. Suddenly, he understood something.

 Chapter 3396 194 Reason

    Cheng Anyue changed her clothes and tidied up the room. She was drenched in sweat.

    When she saw the marks on the bed, her expression was a little interesting.

    She pulled the nket over her and heaved a sigh of relief.

    But soon, she thought of another problem. Brother couldn''t have seen it, right?

    But that shouldn''t be the case. Her brother wouldn''t pay attention to that.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Cheng Anyue thought that an Shichen had returned and immediately ran to open the door.

    The door opened, and she realized that it was the Butler.

    "Grandfather Butler," she said with a smile.

    "Miss, your midnight snack is ready."

    "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue retreated to the side and watched as the Butler brought in the food.

    She stuck her head out and took a look. Where was her brother?

    The Butler turned around and saw Cheng Anyue looking outside. He couldn''t help but say,""Young master, you''ve gone back to your room to wash up,"

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue nodded. Although she was a little disappointed, she knew that she couldn''t be willful anymore.

    She walked to the table and sat down. Looking at the side dishes and porridge in front of her, she felt a little hungry.

    After the Butler left, Cheng Anyue finished her porridge in no time. She noticed a teacup beside her.

    She opened the lid of the porcin cup and smelled the smell of ginger. She was a little puzzled and took a sip.

    Only then did he realize that it was Ginger Brown sugar water.

    Why did the Butler prepare this for her? wasn''t this supposed to be drunk after her period?

    In other words, how did he know that she was on her period?

    At this thought, Cheng Anyue felt a little strange and awkward.

    However, after she thought about it carefully, she suddenly had a guess, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this guess was true.

    Her brother knew that her period hade, so he had asked the Butler to prepare this Ginger Brown sugar water.

    Her gaze fell on the bed. He must have found the marks on the sheets.

    At the thought of this, her face turned red. It was so embarrassing and awkward.

    No wonder brother didn''te back after he went out. He must have felt embarrassed.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the ginger Brown sugar water. She hesitated for a moment before taking small sips.

    Her body was average, and she would suffer from menstrual cramps asionally, so this was a way to prevent it from happening.

    After she finished drinking, she brushed her teeth andy back on the bed.

    Probably because she had been busy the whole night, she was exhausted and fell asleep very quickly.

    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, an Shijin got up and walked out, turning off the lights and the door.

    In the study room, an Shiyu was dressed in his pajamas and had already finished washing up.

    The door suddenly opened, and the Butler walked in.

    "Young master."

    An Shiyu looked up at him."What exactly happened tonight?"

    "This ..." The Butler hesitated.

    An Shiyu''s gaze turned cold."It''s not convenient to say?"

    "No." The Butler replied.

    "What?"

    The Butler looked at an Shichen and hesitated for a moment before he told him about Cheng Anyue and an Suhua''s conversation.

    He had heard about these things from other servants. He didn''t want to say it because he was afraid of angering his young master.

    However, he knew that his worries were not unfounded when he saw an Shijin''s gloomy expression.

    "Young master, miss Suhua is insensible, you ..."

    "Uncle Zhou!" An Shijin interrupted him.

    "Young master ..." The Butler''s expression changed.

    "An Yue is my younger sister." An Shiyu looked at him, his eyes sharp."No one can bully her.¡°

    "Yes!" The Butler lowered his head and replied respectfully.

    "You may leave."

    The Butler nodded and turned to leave.

    Before he closed the door, he looked at an Shiyu and couldn''t help but say,""I know that you''re concerned about miss, but you''re too protective of her and that''ll only bring her hatred. After all, her surname isn''t an and you''re not always at home. You can''t always protect her."

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly as he watched the door close. He remained in that position for a long time.

 Chapter 3397 195 Falling Sick

    The next morning, Cheng Anyue was in a terrible mood.

    To be precise, she couldn''t sleep since the second half of the night. Her body was hot, and her period was here. Now, her head and stomach hurt.

    She wanted to reach for her phone, but she had no strength.

    The room was empty, and she sobbed, feeling as if no one was responding to her.

    The door to the master bedroom on the second floor opened, and someone walked out.

    He was dressed in a shirt and suit pants, and his hair wasbed back meticulously.

    With one hand in his pocket and the other hanging by his side, he looked serious and majestic.

    When he reached the stairs, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look ahead.

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly lifted his feet and walked forward.

    He walked to the door and knocked.

    No one answered from inside the room. He frowned. Did she go down?

    In fact, when Cheng Anyue heard someone knocking on the door, she wanted to shout, but her throat was dry and she was whimpering. No one outside could hear her through the door.

    Very quickly, the sound of knocking came again.

    Cheng Anyue was extremely anxious. If she didn''t answer, the people outside would definitely leave.

    "I''m inside,e in ..."She called out hoarsely.

    Even she found it difficult to hear this voice, let alone the people outside.

    As expected, no one knocked on the door anymore. Even the sound of footsteps was getting further away.

    Cheng Anyue was really panicking now. She sobbed and moved her hands around.

    Her line of sight suddenly aimed at themp beside her and she reached out.

    But she was so close to losing her temper. She was anxious, held her breath, and used all her strength.

    An Shijin thought that Cheng Anyue had already gone downstairs and was about to leave when he suddenly heard a "bang" from inside.

    He stopped and looked at the door, his eyes dark.

    He walked back and knocked on the door."An Yue, are you in the room?"

    Just like before, no one answered.

    An Shijin looked at the stairs and saw the Butlering up.

    "Uncle Zhou, open the door," he said.

    The Butler quickly went to open the door.

    Seeing his slightly trembling hands, an Shijin snatched the key from him and opened the door himself.

    The lock twisted and the door opened. An Shiyu rushed in and saw that half of the youngdy''s body had almost fallen off the bed. The floor and the ceilingmp had been smashed to pieces.

    If she really fell to the ground, her injuries would not be light.

    Seeing an Shijin enter, Cheng Anyue couldn''t hold it in any longer, and tears streamed down her face.

    At this moment, she felt sad and aggrieved.

    An Shijin''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the unusual redness on her face. He quickly walked over and hugged her.

    The moment he touched her, he was shocked by the temperature of her body.

    "Why is it so hot?"

    Cheng Anyue hugged him and sobbed,""It''s so hot, big brother ... I''m so hot. "

    "Miss, you''re having a fever. I''ll get the doctor right away." After the Butler finished speaking, he hurried out.

    An Shijin hugged her tightly and touched her forehead. It was too hot.

    No wonder she didn''t answer the door just now. She obviously couldn''t answer.

    "The doctor will be here soon," He consoled her in a low voice.

    He seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned pale.

    In the dark room, the little boy knocked on the door. He cried until he was hoarse, but no one responded.

    No one knew better than him the panic of istion and helplessness.

    He carefully helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. The little girl was as fragile as a delicate flower at this moment. He was afraid that her petals would fall and lose her original color.

 Chapter 3398 196 Too Ashamed To See Anyone

    On the first floor, old master an and the others were in the dining room.

    It was the weekend, so Yu Wan, an Shikai, and his son were also there.

    Old master an saw the Butlering down in a hurry. He nced at the stairs and asked,""Where''s Shiyu?"

    "Young master is upstairs with young miss." The Butler replied.

    Old master an''s face darkened instantly."What happened?"

    It was rare for the family to get together, but he was apanying an outsider.

    "Shijin and an Yue''s rtionship is really good." Chen Rong said with a smile and took a sip of milk.

    An Zhengyang and the others had ugly expressions.

    The Butler looked around."Master, miss is having a fever. I''ll call the doctor now."

    Old master an didn''t say anything else and continued to eat. It was obvious that he didn''t take this matter to heart.

    Since he didn''t say anything, an Zhengyang and the others couldn''t find any reason to do so. The meal was unusually silent.

    After about half an hour, the doctor arrived.

    Cheng Anyue refused to let go of an Shijin and refused to let the doctor examine him.

    The doctor looked a little troubled and asked,""Young master an ..."

    An Shijin looked at the stubborn little girl in his arms and said indifferently,""Just check like this."

    "Yes!"

    After a series of examinations, the doctor only said that the cold had entered her body and that it was a fever caused by emotional fluctuations. After asking Cheng Anyue, he found out that she had eaten something very cold.

    Take some fever medicine first, and if it doesn''t go down, then give me an injection.

    After the doctor prescribed the medicine and gave some instructions, he left.

    However, Cheng Anyue was still in an Shichen''s arms, her hands gripping his shirt tightly.

    An Shiyu''s t shirt was wrinkled, but he didn''t care and hugged her tightly.

    "I''m fine now. " He consoled her.

    "Yes." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied, her voice like a kitten ''s.

    "Take the medicine and then sleep. You won''t feel ufortable anymore." An Shijin said.

    He fed her some water and medicine, and Cheng Anyue obediently finished them.

    Seeing an Shijin put down the nket, Cheng Anyue whispered,""Brother, I want to go to the toilet."

    "Yes." An Shijin''s expression was the same as usual."I''ll carry you over."

    "Don ''t!" Cheng Anyue refused directly.

    An Shijin felt his clothes being held even tighter. He nced at her and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything. She lowered her head, deep in thought.

    It was summer now, and the temperature inside was very high, so it was not cold.

    An Shiyu lifted the nket and carried her to the bathroom.

    However, as soon as he got up, he noticed the bright color on the bed sheet.

    He looked at the little girl in his arms. Her face was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out.

    He retracted his gaze, carried her to the bathroom, and ced her on the toilet.

    "Brother, get out." Cheng Anyue said with her head lowered.

    An Shiyu''s expression was a little unnatural."Yeah," he replied.

    After taking a few steps out, he added,"if you need anything, just call me."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue replied, but she still refused to look at him.

    An Shiyu walked out and was about to close the door when he heard the youngdy say,""Brother, can you help me get that?"

    He turned his head and looked at her in confusion."What?"

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and mumbled,"that''s it."

    She ced her arms on her knees and pointed her ten fingers at each other, looking very helpless.

    An Shijin''s gaze fell on the trash can beside her and he instantly understood.

    He turned his back to her and said,"okay."

    The door closed, and Cheng Anyue covered her face. She felt too ashamed to face anyone.

 Chapter 3399 197 Change

    After exiting the bathroom, an Shijin walked to the bed and looked at therge marks on the bed. He immediately lifted the nket, pulled the bedsheet off, and threw it on the ground.

    He looked around and saw that the drawer of the bedside table was half open, revealing a corner of the sanitary pad.

    He opened the drawer and took out the whole pack of tampons.

    The opening was opened, and it looked like he had used one piece.

    He opened the closet and took out a new set of pajamas. He turned around and walked to the bathroom, knocking on the door.

    "Brother ..." Cheng Anyue''s voice came from inside.

    "I''ve brought it in. " An Shijin said.

    "Yes."

    An Shijin pushed the door open, walked in, and handed Cheng Anyue a whole pack of sanitary pads.

    Cheng Anyue blushed and took it. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him.

    An Shiyu nonchntly ced the pajamas on the rack, turned around, and closed the door.

    He stood outside the door for a moment and nced at the messy bed.

    He picked up his phone and dialed an SU''s number.

    "Bring someone up."

    Soon, an su came up.

    "Young master, do you have any orders?"

    "Alright." An Shiyu looked at the bed and said,"make the bed and tidy up the room."

    "Yes!" An su said respectfully as she nced at the servants behind her.

    The man understood her meaning and immediately began to pack.

    An su looked at an Shiyu''s expression and then at his clothes. She wanted to say something but stopped.

    An Shiyu nced in the direction of the bathroom and felt that he was a little hot. His brows furrowed slightly. The temperature in the room was probably too high.

    Very quickly, the servants cleaned up the room.

    An Shijin nced at the bedsheet in the servant''s hand, then turned to an su."Clean it up."

    "Yes!" An su said respectfully.

    She took the bed sheet from the servant and left.

    After everyone had left, an Shijin closed the door.

    At that moment, the bathroom door opened, and Cheng Anyue walked out.

    When she saw an Shijin, she felt a little awkward and called out,""Big brother ..."

    "En!" "Yes," an Shiyu replied. He lifted her up and walked to the bed.

    Cheng Anyue wrapped her arms around his thin waist and buried her head in his chest. She sniffed the faint fragrance on his body, and her head didn''t seem to hurt as much anymore.

    An Shijin ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    "Big brother, where are you going?" Cheng Anyue looked at him and asked.

    Seeing the youngdy looking at him with eager eyes, an Shijin sat down and replied,""You sleep first, I''ll stay here."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    She had just taken her medicine, and now that she was lying down, her head was starting to feel dizzy again.

    She slowly closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually evened out.

    An Shijin really sat by the bed and watched her fall asleep. She looked really fragile. When he was hugging her just now, he was a little worried that he would hurt her if he could not control his strength.

    It wasn''t like he didn''t have this kind of experience with someone.

    But the feeling was different.

    To be precise, he was watching the flowers wither once and bloom the other time.

    Death and new life, this was the biggest difference.

    After an unknown period of time, an Shiyu made sure that she was asleep and carefully let go of her hand.

    As soon as he got up, he found that his arm was a little numb.

    Looking at the little girl''s peaceful face, a touch of gentleness appeared in his deep eyes. He turned and walked out.

    When he opened the door, he saw the Butler waiting outside with a tray in his hand.

    "Wait for her to wake up before eating." An Shijin said.

    "Yes!"

    An Shilin nodded and walked forward.

    "Young master, are you going downstairs?" the Butler asked when he saw him leaving.

    "En!"

    "You ... Do you want to go back and change your clothes?" The Butler said hesitantly.

    Change clothes? An Shiyu was a little surprised. He looked down at his clothes, and his expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 3400 198 Accompany Her

    His white shirt was stained with red spots. They were not big, but they were eye-catching enough.

    An Shilin''s expression changed. Thinking of the blood all over her body, he suddenly felt that it was not strange to be stained.

    Seeing that he didn''t move forward, the Butler felt a little uneasy.

    He walked up and said after some deliberation,""Miss is sick and young. She didn''t mean to get it on you. You ..."

    "Uncle Zhou!" An Shijin interrupted him.

    "What?"

    "I''m not angry. " An Shijin left this sentence behind and walked toward the master bedroom.

    He didn''tck this dress, so it didn''t matter if it was dirty. Besides, it was his sister who dirtied it, so how could he be angry with her?

    The Butler looked at his back and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had thought too much.

    He remembered that his young master used to hate blood.

    After changing his clothes, an Shiyu went downstairs.

    The an family was sitting in the living room. An Suhua and an Shikai stood up when they saw himing down.

    "Good Morning, Grandpa." An Shijin shouted at old master an.

    Then, he nced at an Zhengyang and an Chongyang."Dad, second uncle."

    An Zhengyang raised his head and ignored him. His father was very generous.

    However, an Chongyang said with a smile,""Good Morning, Shiyu."

    "Cousin." An Suhua shouted.

    "Big brother," An Shikai also shouted.

    An Shiyu walked toward the dining room as if he had not heard her.

    After he finished his breakfast, an Yuan walked in and asked,""Young master, are there any changes to our schedule today?"

    "Cancel it!" With that, an Shijin got up and headed upstairs.

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    Old master an watched as an Shiyu went up and suddenly said,""Anyuan, what''s your schedule today?"

    An Yuan stopped and looked at old master an respectfully.""Young master was supposed to attend a business meeting today."

    "Yes." Old master an nodded.

    An Yuan saw that he had no other instructions and left.

    The moment he left, an Zhengyang immediately said,""Father, look at him. He''s not going to such an important business meeting just because he said so. He clearly doesn''t care about the an family''s business ..."

    Old master an turned around and gave him a warning look.

    An Zhengyang''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t dare to say anything else.

    Old master an looked straight ahead. Anyone could tell that he wasn''t in a good mood.

    Chen Rong tried to probe,"dad, where did this an Yuee from? why is Shiyu treating her so well?" For her, I even ignored my work. "

    At the mention of this, old master an''s expression darkened."Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore."

    "Yes." "Yes," Chen Rong replied. She nced at an Chongyang and the couple exchanged a look.

    When she woke up, Cheng Anyue still felt a little dizzy.

    She subconsciously nced at the window. The curtains were drawn, so she couldn''t see the weather outside, but her intuition told her that it was gettingte.

    She smacked her lips. Her lips were a little dry, and they were peeling.

    She tried to get up, but her body was sore and it was difficult for her to move.

    She pursed her lips and looked at the empty room. Her eyes were a little wet again.

    He had promised to stay with her, but she didn''t see him when she woke up.

    She sniffled and was about to cry when she heard a man''s voice in the room.

    "You''re awake?"

    Cheng Anyue was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice.

    He could vaguely see a ck figure walking towards him, and that handsome face slowly came into view.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression froze for a moment before she slowly called out,""Brother?"

 Chapter 3401 Take Care

    An Shijin walked to Cheng Anyue''s side and sat down. He ignored her surprise and ced his hand on her forehead to feel her pulse.

    Although it was still a little hot, it was not as hot as before. It seemed that the fever had subsided.

    He lowered his head and met her dark eyes."Are you hungry?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    She wasn''t actually hungry, but she didn''t want him to worry.

    An Shijin raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. He frowned and said,""Why are you crying again?"

    Cheng Anyue''s nose twitched. She looked at him and pouted."I thought you weren''t here."

    "You''re crying when I''m not around?" An Shiyu frowned, his expression a little serious.

    Cheng Anyue thought that he was angry and didn''t dare to speak, but the more he was like this, the more she felt wronged.

    She shifted her gaze away from him, and her tears fell.

    An Shijin felt a burning sensation in his palm. He lowered his head and saw the little girl crying silently.

    Was she crying again?

    He frowned slightly, but he could no longer say any harsh words.

    No, he wasn''t being mean just now. He just felt that her habit of crying was not good.

    But when he saw her cry, he couldn''t help but feel heartache.

    "Don''t cry, I''m not talking about you. " He could only coax her.

    In the past, he didn''t know how to coax people, but ever since he had such a sister, this skill could be said to be self-taught.

    Cheng Anyue''s nose twitched and she whispered,""I Won''t Cry Anymore. Brother, don''t be angry."

    He knew that she was obedient and sensible.

    But now, he did not want to see her like this at all.

    "I''m not angry," He helped her wipe her tears and said helplessly,"aren''t you afraid that you''ll hurt your eyes if you keep crying?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything and allowed him to wipe her tears.

    His two eyes were fixed on the person in front of him, and there was a deep longing in his eyes.

    Seeing that she was staring at him, an Shijin asked,""Why are you looking at me?"

    "Big brother, you''re the best." Cheng Anyue suddenly said with a smile.

    An Shijin''s heart melted as he looked at her innocent smile.

    Of course, he had to treat her well.

    However, he didn''t say this.

    You lie down first, I''ll get someone to send food up.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and watched an Shiyu walk out.

    Hearing the door close, she slowly sat up and saw a pile of documents on the sofa opposite the bed.

    So, when I was asleep, he had been here reading documents?

    Thinking about it, she felt a little ashamed. He was so busy, but she still wasted his time.

    Her stomach was a little ufortable, so she got out of bed and went to the bathroom.

    When she came out of the bathroom, an Shiyu had already returned and was sitting on the sofa.

    When he saw hering out of the bathroom, he asked,""Are you still ufortable?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know whether he was referring to her fever or her period. She lowered her head and whispered,""I don''t feel ufortable anymore.

    "Yes, go to the bed and lie down." An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and went back to bed.

    An Shijin continued to read his documents, and the room suddenly fell silent.

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t fall asleep. She wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t dare to disturb him. She was in a dilemma.

    The closest they had ever been was when she was sick, and she didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity.

    After flipping through a few pages of the document, an Shijin felt that he could not take it in. He put down the document, got up, and met the youngdy''s gaze.

    He walked over and said,"the food will be served immediately. Do you want some water?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    An Shiyu poured a cup of hot water from the thermos and tested the temperature. He helped her up and let her lean into his arms before slowly feeding her the water.

 Chapter 3402 Trust

    In fact, Cheng Anyue wanted to say that there was no need to do this. She could drink it herself.

    However, she couldn''t reject such gentleness, so she followed her heartpletely this time.

    The water was a little hot, so she drank it very slowly. He was very patient and had no intention of urging her.

    Halfway through, someone knocked on the door.

    An Shiyu put down the cup and helped her lean against the bed frame while he opened the door.

    Not long after, he came in with a tray.

    He ced the tray on the table. Cheng Anyue nced at it and saw that it was a bowl of in porridge with a few desserts and side dishes. It was a dazzling array of dishes and looked pretty good.

    Just as she was about to reach out for the bowl of porridge, a hand reached out and picked it up before her.

    Cheng Anyue watched as an Shijin sat beside her and fed her porridge with a spoon. Her heart felt as sweet as honey.

    She looked at him and opened her mouth.

    She felt that it was actually quite worth it to get sick.

    "Hiss ..." She suddenly gasped and said subconsciously,""It''s so hot,"

    An Shiyu frowned and put the spoon into the bowl. He picked up a tissue to wipe her mouth and chided,""Don''t you know to test the temperature before eating? What were you thinking about just now?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and whispered,""Shouldn''t big brother be the one to test the temperature before feeding me?"

    An Shiyu looked at her, his brows furrowing. So, it was all his fault?

    It wasn''t the first time he had heard her refute him. If it was someone else, he would have made that person disappear.

    However, he did not feel angry when it was her.

    The little girl was insensible. As her brother, he should be more tolerant.

    He scooped another spoonful of porridge, blew on it, and tested the temperature by his mouth. It was just right, then he fed it to her.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his gentle actions and smiled. She opened her mouth and ate it.

    "It''s delicious,"she said with a nod.

    An Shijin nced at her. Would in porridge taste good?

    However, she hadn''t eaten for a long time, so it was understandable that she would be hungry.

    The bowl of porridge was soon finished, and the food on the tray was almost finished.

    Cheng Anyue felt a little full and didn''t even bother to move.

    "Do you still want to sleep?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue nodded. She was full and wanted to sleep.

    "Then continue sleeping." An Shijin said. He reached out to help her lie down again and covered her with the nket.

    "What about you, big brother?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "I''m right here. " An Shijin replied,"don''t worry and sleep."

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue felt at ease. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep.

    She could be selfish if she wanted to, but she just wanted her brother to be with her.

    An Shiyu sat by the bed and watched her fall asleep. After she fell asleep, he cleared the things on the cab.

    In the corridor, the Butler looked at an Shijin and said,""Young master, do you want to go and rest? I''ll get someone else to take care of miss."

    "No need!" An Shijin rejected him directly.

    He almost couldn''t coax her. If he wasn''t here, he didn''t know what would happen.

    He felt ufortable when he thought of her crying.

    Perhaps he liked this feeling.

    A feeling of being needed and trusted came from his family, from the depths of his pure heart.

    Back in the room, an Shijin closed the door and sat by the bed to watch over her.

    He did have a lot of things to do. He was busy every day, so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest on the weekends.

    But apanying her seemed to be more important than that.

 Chapter 3403 201 Dissatisfaction

    When Cheng Anyue woke up at night, her fever had basically subsided.

    She was not feeling well, so an Shijin apanied her to eat in her room.

    In the dining room downstairs, the old man''s expression was extremely ugly. Or rather, he had not looked good for the entire day.

    It was understandable. An Shijin had been apanying Cheng Anyue the entire day, but he had neglected the an family. It would be strange if old master an, who had always ced his family first, was happy.

    After a few mouthfuls of rice, the old man put down his chopsticks.

    "I''m done. "

    "Dad, why did you eat so little?" An Zhengyang asked.

    "I''m already full of anger, what''s there to eat?" Old master an said unhappily. He picked up his walking stick, stood up, and left his seat.

    The two brothers, an Zhengyang and an Chongyang, immediately stood up to send them off.

    "Alright, you guys continue eating." After saying this, old master an let the Butler help him upstairs.

    In the dining room, an Zhengyang and his brother looked at each other. The old man was really angry today.

    When they passed the second floor, old master an nced at the room at the end of the corridor and asked,""Shiyun has been apanying that girl in her room the entire day?"

    The Butler looked at old master an hesitantly and replied,""Miss is asleep. Young master is working in his room."

    Old master an looked at him and snorted."You''re really obedient to Shiyun."

    "Master, I ..." The Butler seemed to want to rify something.

    "Alright, I''m done!" Old master an interrupted him and he went up to the third floor.

    The Butler lowered his head and supported him, but he was a little worried.

    Old master didn''t seem to like young miss.

    In addition, the young master''s concern for miss was indeed beyond expectations.

    The next morning, Cheng Anyue''s fever finally subsided, although she was still not in good spirits.

    When she woke up in the morning, she instinctively looked towards the sofa. The sofa was empty, but there was a messy nket on it. Clearly, someone had spent the night there.

    She was touched. Her brother was so good to her.

    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Not long after she entered the room, the door opened and an Shiyu walked in.

    Seeing that there was no one on the bed, an Shiyu''s face darkened. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water from the bathroom and his heart immediately settled down.

    Just then, the bathroom door opened. Cheng Anyue pushed the door open and saw an Shilin standing outside.

    "Brother ..." She called out joyfully.

    "Are you feeling better?" An Shijin sized up Cheng Anyue''s expression.

    "Yes, I don''t feel ufortable anymore." Cheng Anyue immediately said. As if she wanted him to believe her, she directly walked in circles in front of him.

    As a result, her head, which had been a little dizzy, became even dizzier, and her body fell forward.

    Arge hand grabbed her by her waist and pulled her into an Shiyu''s arms.

    "This is what you meant by" good "?" There was no emotion in an Shijin''s voice.

    She blushed and whispered,""Brother, I''m really fine now. I feel dizzy when I spin around."

    "En!" An Shiyu did not dwell on this matter."Change your clothes and eat breakfast."

    "Yes." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied softly. She took a step back, turned around, and went to the closet to get some clothes.

    Looking at her back, an Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly. For some reason, he felt a sense of loss.

    He looked at his hand. There seemed to be some kind of warmth left on it.

    After Cheng Anyue was done choosing her clothes, she realized that an Shijin had already left the room.

    She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Otherwise, how could she change her clothes when her brother was in the room?

 Chapter 3404 Run Slower

    Cheng Anyue changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    There was no one in the living room downstairs except for an Shiyu, who was eating breakfast at the dining table.

    "Big brother." Cheng Anyue called out and quickly walked over.

    "Sit down and eat." An Shilin said without raising his head.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue obediently sat beside him.

    She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a small steamed bun. After taking a bite, she felt her stomach churning. It was too oily.

    She ced the soup dumplings into the bowl and took a sip of milk with a bitter face before swallowing the food in her mouth.

    An Shijin nced at her and asked,""It''s not good?"

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and shook her head. She picked up the bun and wanted to continue eating.

    However, before the bun entered her mouth, the food on her chopsticks suddenly disappeared.

    She was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw an Shiyu eating a bun.

    She blushed and called out in embarrassment,""Big brother, that''s my ..."

    An Shiyu finished his bun slowly. Even the simple act of eating the bun gave him a sense of nobility.

    "If you don''t want to eat, don''t force yourself." He said,"you''ve just recovered from your illness. Don''t eat greasy food."

    "Oh." "Okay," Cheng Anyue replied and put a shrimp dumpling into her bowl.

    She pursed her lips. Her brother actually ate something she had eaten. He really didn''t care about hygiene at all.

    However, she felt sweet in her heart.

    After breakfast, Cheng Anyue was ordered to return to her room to rest.

    When they reached the stairs, she couldn''t help but ask,""Big brother, did I dy your important matters yesterday?"

    Seeing her apprehensive look, an Shijin asked,""What if I am?"

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and whispered,""I''m sorry,"she said.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a weight pressing down on her head with some warmth.

    "It seems that you don''t like mypany." The man''s clear voice was heard.

    "No way!" Cheng Anyue immediately denied it. She raised her head and looked at an Shichen, her eyes sparkling."I like it when you''re with me, but I''m afraid I''ll hold you back. I ..."

    "So, you''ve already made your decision." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue suddenly understood what he meant.

    "Brother, I know." She suddenly reached out to grab an Shijin''s other hand."Will you be with me today, brother?"

    Although she had a lot of hesitation in her heart, her impulse to be with him seemed to ovee everything else.

    "I''m busy today. " An Shijin said a lot.

    "Is that so ..." Cheng Anyue sounded a little disappointed. She lowered her head, not expecting to be rejected so easily.

    However, he was so busy that she could not be too willful.

    She slowly let go of his hand and stepped back.

    "Then, big brother, I''ll first ..."

    An Shijin took in the little girl''s dejected look, and a strange emotion welled up in his heart. It seemed to be a little painful and sore.

    "Let''s go to the study. " He said,''isn''t the college entrance examinationing up soon? You''re not going to revise?"

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what he meant. Her face lit up with joy."Of course I have to prepare for revision. But older brother, will I disturb you?"

    "I won ''t," An Shijin''s expression remained calm, but those who were familiar with him knew that this was a rare disy of gentleness.

    "Then, I''ll go back to my room to get my bag, brother."

    "En!"

    All the gloominess in Cheng Anyue''s heart was swept away, and she ran to her room in joy.

    An Shiyu looked at her anxious expression and frowned."Slow down."

    His fever had just subsided, yet he was not afraid of dizziness.

 Chapter 3405 203 Dependence

    In the study, an Shijin was working behind his desk, while Cheng Anyue was doing her homework at the coffee table.

    She had just recovered from her illness and was still a little dizzy, so it was difficult for her to concentrate.

    In addition, there was a certain someone''s glow, so half an hour passed and she didn''t manage to solve a single question.

    She looked at the cold-looking man behind the desk. He looked very serious when he was working, as if he was surrounded by a faint Halo, making people unable to get close to him.

    To be precise, it was as if they were in two different worlds.

    She could only watch from afar, but could not get close.

    With her status, it was definitely a gift from the heavens to have a brother like him.

    Perhaps the pain of the first ten years was just in exchange for the opportunity to be her sister.

    She could feel the warmth that she could not feel from her parents, but from him.

    An Shijin had always been serious and focused on his work.

    However, he was a little absent-minded today. He took ten minutes to finish the documents that he could have finished in five minutes. There was really a pair of eyes staring at him in the room.

    If it was anyone else, he would have thrown them out long ago.

    Or rather, he did not care at all.

    However, that gaze seemed to be glued to him, making it difficult for him to ignore it.

    He closed the document and looked up to meet the little girl''s eyes.

    Her eyes looked a little dazed. Although she was looking at him, her focus was not on him. It was obvious that she was in deep thought.

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously looked away when she realized that an Shiyu was looking at her.

    Unfortunately, her attempt to escape did not seed.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed. She looked at him and smiled awkwardly."Older brother ..."

    "What?" An Shiyun clearly did not intend to let this matter pass easily.

    "I just feel that you''re the best, brother," Cheng Anyue said.

    An Shijin was not surprised by her answer. It was not the first time she had said that to him.

    However, his silence made Cheng Anyue think that he wasn''t satisfied with the answer. After hesitating for a moment, she continued,""Big brother, you''re really good looking."

    An Shijin was speechless.

    Was he being teased by his sister?

    Cheng Anyue wasn''t the first one to say that he was handsome, and she wouldn''t be thest.

    However, she was the only one who had the guts to say it in front of him.

    He had never liked others discussing his appearance.

    But if it was her, he wouldn''t be repulsed and would even find it interesting.

    "How much did you do for the questions?" His gaze fell on the exercise book on the coffee table.

    All of Cheng Anyue''s awkwardness turned into embarrassment at that moment.

    She followed his line of sight and saw that he had not solved a single question.

    "Big brother, I''m almost done."

    She didn''t have much confidence when she said this.

    An Shiyu took in her expression. He got up and walked over.

    Under Cheng Anyue''s uneasy gaze, he took the exercise book away and nced at her."Is this what you meant when you said you''re almost done?"

    Cheng Anyue''s small face instantly turned red. She lowered her head and mumbled,"that''s because of beauty."

    "What?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue immediately said.

    An Shijin nced at her and sat down beside her. He asked,""You don''t want to do the questions?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Cheng Anyue denied it again. She hesitated for a moment before saying,"but I just can''t calm my heart."

    "Then, go back to your room and sleep." An Shijin said.

    "Don ''t!" Cheng Anyue looked at him."I want to go with older brother."

    An Shijin looked at her sincere eyes and felt a strange emotion.

    She seemed to be more and more dependent on him.

 Chapter 3406 204 Face

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue was not in the mood to do the questions, an Shiyu asked her to find a book to read.

    Cheng Anyue looked around the bookshelf and found that there was no book she could read.

    After all, she couldn''t understand books rted to finance at her age.

    However, she didn''t dare to say it, afraid that an Shiyu would find another reason to ask her to go back to her room.

    She randomly picked a book and started to flip through it.

    This time, she read it seriously, but she couldn''t understand anything, so her brows were furrowed.

    An Shijin would asionally pay attention to her movements. When he saw her distressed look, his gaze fell on the cover. Once he saw the title, he understood what was going on.

    Although he could understand it when he was sixteen, not everyone was like him.

    The morning passed just like that.

    Cheng Anyue''s suffering was indescribable, but fortunately, everything was over.

    She had checked her fever in the afternoon and it hadpletely subsided.

    When she picked up her phone to y, she found that Hua Yu had sent her a lot of messages, asking her why she didn''t go to the bookstore today.

    Yesterday was Saturday, so they had arranged for the tutoring session to be on Sunday. However, Cheng Anyue had forgotten about it because of her fever.

    When she saw the message, she broke out in a cold sweat and quickly called Huayu back.

    "Hello, Hua Yu. I''m sorry, I forgot to give you tuition."

    "Why do I feel like you''ve forgotten about me? it seems like I''m not important to you at all." These words were filled with negative emotions.

    Cheng Anyue sat on the bed, her face full of embarrassment."I''m sorry. I had a fever yesterday, so I forgot about this."

    "What, you''re having a fever?" Hua Yu''s voice became excited."How is it now? has your fever gone down? Are you at home or at the hospital? I''m here to see you ..."

    "I''m fine. I''m almost fully recovered. " Cheng Anyue quickly interrupted him,"thank you for your concern."

    "That''s good. " Hua Yu heaved a sigh of relief."Then you should rest well at home."

    "Yes." Cheng Anyue replied,"I''m sorry. We''ll talk about the extra lessons next time."

    "Tutoring is a small matter. What''s important is your health. You really don''t need me to go and visit you?"

    "I really don''t need it!" Cheng Anyue quickly said.

    "Why? are you afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to meet your parents?" Hua Yu said jokingly.

    "Why are you here again ..." Cheng Anyue''s face reddened as she chided.

    "I was just joking, and you took it seriously."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She really couldn''t tell that he was joking.

    "Alright then. Take care of yourself. See you on Monday." Hua Yu said in a timely manner.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. Shey back on the bed, feeling a little sleepy.

    As for Huayu, he was standing in the corner of the pool hall.

    He looked at his phone, and his face, which had been tense for the whole day, finally showed a smile.

    "I say, Master Hua, what are you talking about? why are you so happy?" A boy came up from behind and put his arm on Huayu''s shoulder, staring at his phone.

    Hua Yu subconsciously hid his phone and nced at him."Go and y."

    "Don''t be like that. We''re here to y with you today. Now that you''re happy, you should share it with us." The boy asked with a cheeky smile.

    "Get lost, get lost, get lost!" Hua Yu shook off his hand and walked towards the pool table.

    The boy immediately chased after him and said to the others,""Everyone can see that our Master Hua is in a good mood now. It looks like the rain has passed and the sky is clear. He doesn''t need us to apany him anymore."

    "Oh, looks like the great beauty Cheng is the most respected." Some people joined in the fun.

 Chapter 3407 205 Door God

    Hua Yu had been waiting for Cheng Anyue at the bookstore for the entire morning. His calls were about to break, and no one replied to his messages. This made him feel very down.

    Could it be that she didn''t want to tutor him?

    A series of negative emotions came like a tidal wave. In the end, in order to vent, he called out all his buddies.

    Even though he was ying pool, his posture was as if he had a grudge against pool. He was so murderous that the brothers didn''t dare to say anything.

    It was all good now. The rain had passed and the sky was clear.

    Those people would not let go of the opportunity to tease him.

    Someoneughed and said,"that''s right, that''s right. We''ve been apanying him for the whole morning, but Master Hua didn''t even smile at us. But when he called, Master Hua was all smiles. Tsk tsk ..."

    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Beauty Cheng must''ve coaxed him, haha ..."

    In the past, he would have punched each of them when he saw that they were not afraid of death. However, after knowing that Cheng Anyue was not really ignoring him, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with them.

    "Alright, alright, I know you guys have contributed. I''ll take care of everything today. You guys can y whatever you want."

    "As expected of Master Hua, you''re rich and overbearing." Someone shouted.

    "Who''s more generous, or who''s more generous?"

    "Hahaha ... Probably both. Otherwise, our Master Hua''s face would be ck ..."

    The pool court was filled withughter, and the group of boys started to y again.

    They didn''t notice that someone had been standing at the door for a long time until one of them noticed something and looked at the door.

    "Hey, isn''t that ye Yuwei?"

    His voice instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Hello, Master Hua, is the school Belle here to see you?" Someone poked Hua Yu''s arm.

    Hua Yu nced at him and followed his line of sight to the door.

    Ye Yuwei was wearing a floral dress and holding a pink bag in her hand. She stood there, staring at him.

    Was she here to find him? Hua Yu''s eyebrows furrowed.

    "Don''t mind her. " He lowered his head and continued to y.

    "This isn''t good, right? she''s still the school Belle." Someone said.

    "Aiya, if you have anypassion for her, then go ahead. I don''t know if you''re really stupid or just pretending, but she''s no longer the school Belle of our school."

    "That''s right. A woman''s heart is the most vicious. You know how the school Belle wronged our sister-inw. Master Hua wouldn''t even care about her."

    "That''s true,"

    When Hua Yu heard the word ''sister-inw'', his heart suddenly beat faster.

    He had a lot of girlfriends, but these guys had never called them that.

    So, they could also tell that Cheng Anyue was different from those people?

    That''s right, how could she be like those women? she was so kind, pure, and beautiful ...

    It was as if all the words in the world were not enough to describe her.

    "Alright, let''s continue." At hismand, most of the others retracted their gazes.

    Ye Yuwei knew that Hua Yu had seen her. Seeing that he had no intention of responding to her, she could not hold it in any longer.

    "Hua Yu!" "Can youe out for a moment?" she called out.

    This time, it was Hua Yu''s turn. He bent down and got into position. When he suddenly heard this sound, he frowned.

    Was this a dog-skin ster? he had already made it very clear to her before.

    It was also because of his distraction that the ball missed.

    He was a little annoyed and retreated to the side.

    Someone nced at ye Yuwei, then at Huayu and whispered,""Master Hua, why don''t you go out for a while? there''s a door God standing at the door. We''re not having a good time here."

    "Yup ..."

    Hua Yu frowned, threw the stick to the person next to him, and walked toward the door.

 Chapter 3408 Do You Think The Rumors Are False?

    At the door, ye Yuwei looked at the impatient young man in front of her and felt an indescribable excitement.

    Ever since the incidentst time was exposed, her rtionship with Hua Yu had beenpletely broken.

    "Don''t you want to ask me how I''ve been?" She looked at him, feeling a little wronged.

    Hua Yu nced at her."What''s my rtionship with you? do I need to pay attention to you?"

    When they were together, every word he said was sweet, but after they broke up, every word he said was like a knife stabbing her heart.

    She pursed her lips."Do you hate me that much?"

    "Have I ever liked you?" Hua Yu retorted,"I''ve already told you what I need to say. I hope you don''te looking for me again. I feel very annoyed when I see you."

    His words hit ye Yuwei''s heart and she sneered."If you''re annoyed to see me, then who aren''t you annoyed to see? Cheng Anyue?"

    At the mention of this name, she could not control the hatred in her heart.

    If it wasn''t for this person, she wouldn''t have lost her reputation, had no choice but to transfer schools, and be aughingstock.

    The most important thing was that she had taken away the person she liked!

    "I have no reason to discuss this with you. Get out of here or I''ll call security." Hua Yu said coldly.

    He still disdained toy his hands on a girl, but if he was really pushed to the edge ...

    "Are you really that heartless? Can''t you see how much I''ve suffered?" Ye Yuwei said as tears fell from her eyes.

    After that incident, she was first lectured by her parents and then locked up at home for more than half a month. It was only recently that the school had made arrangements that she went out.

    The first thing she wanted to do when she left the house was to see him and getfort from him.

    But he ... In his eyes, she was not even worth a speck of dust.

    "Aren''t you just reaping what you sow?" "The one who''s really wronged should be Cheng Anyue," Hua Yu said sarcastically.

    "Look at your heart, where has it gone!" Ye Yuwei sneered,"I''m afraid that in your eyes, she''s right about everything. Do you know that because of this, my parents, who have always loved me, hit me?"

    "If I''m not biased towards her, do you think I''m biased towards you?" Hua Yu said righteously,"I don''t want to be entangled with you anymore. Don''te to me again. Annoying!"

    "I''m afraid this won''t do!" Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and said,"don''t forget that our parents were happy to see us together. If you had to choose between Cheng Anyue and me, who do you think your parents would choose?"

    Hua Yu''s face darkened slightly. He nced at her and sneered."You don''t think it''s you, do you? Anyone on the street is better than you, and you have the cheek topare yourself with an Yue? Take a mirror and look at your face!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back.

    It was obvious that he had said what he needed to say and he did not have the patience to continue dealing with her.

    He had never been patient with girls and would not be polite just because they were girls.

    Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth as she looked at Huayu''s back. She didn''t believe that she couldn''tpare to Cheng Anyue.

    "Uncle and Auntie probably want you to study abroad. They met my parentsst time and told them about this. My parents want me to study in the same school as you."

    Hua Yu''s footsteps paused slightly, and his expression was extremely ugly.

    Of course, he knew about this. It was for this reason that he had been studying so hard during this period.

    "Get lost!" He said coldly.

    Ye Yuwei looked at his cold back and pursed her lips. Her hatred for Cheng Anyue grew stronger.

    Before Cheng Anyue''s appearance, he treated every girl the same way, so she was confident that they could continue their rtionship.

    In their circle, there were countless examples of people getting together for the sake of benefits.

    However, he treated Cheng Anyue differently from the others. He was moved.

    "Do you really think that the rumor about her being a mistress is fake?" she said coldly.

 Chapter 3409 207 Stay For Her

    Perhaps at the beginning, ye Yuwei really just wanted to nder Cheng Anyue, but it was not until she was ordered to drop out of school that she realized that things were not that simple.

    Although her family was not considered one of the top rich families in A city, they were not to be underestimated.

    Or rather, the school would not expel her for the sake of her parents.

    However, the school had expelled her, and her parents couldn''t change the result even after looking for the school.

    This meant that someone was bent on expelling her.

    And this person''s power was obviously greater than her family ''s.

    Other than the person behind Cheng Anyue, she could not think of anyone else.

    She had also heard that Cheng Anyue''s family had a smallpany, which was just slightly better than an ordinary family.

    It was not even worth mentioning in the bustling A city.

    But why did she sit in a luxury car to school and have someone clean up her mess? the only exnation was that the previous rumors were true.

    "It seems like you want to be expelled again." Hua Yu''s cold voice was heard.

    He turned around and looked at ye Yuwei with a sharp gaze.

    Ye Yuwei met his eyes and asked,"Then how are you going to exin that I was expelled? If my parents can''t solve it, doesn''t that mean that we can''t offend the person behind Cheng Anyue?"

    "You seem to think too highly of your parents. There aren''t many people in the entire A city who don''t care about them, but there are definitely quite a few of them. Besides, since you know that you can''t offend the person behind her, you should put away your petty thoughts. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as dropping out of school." Hua Yu warned.

    Ye Yuwei looked at him in disbelief. Did he really not mind?

    If she didn''t know about the Hua family''s situation, ye Yuwei would have thought that he was involved in that matter.

    She put on a wronged look and said,"I''m doing this for your own good. I''m worried that you''ll be deceived by her. Only I really like you ..."

    "I''m sorry, but I don''t ept your so-called ''like''. Even if she really lied to me, I''d be willing to do it." Hua Yu said coldly,"I''ll count to three. If you don''t get lost, don''t me me for being impolite."

    "Huayu, I ..." Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but was stopped by Huayu''s cold voice.

    ¡°1¡±

    Ye Yuwei looked at his cold expression, stomped her feet, and turned to leave.

    Hua Yu looked at the door, his eyes full of disgust.

    She was right, but he would never believe that Cheng Anyue was that kind of person.

    Moreover, Cheng Anyue had previously exined to him that everything she had now was thanks to her brother''s help.

    He believed in her!

    The boys saw that ye Yuwei had left and came over to surround Huayu.

    "Master Hua, are you really going overseas?" Someone asked.

    In fact, when he thought about Huayu''s family background, it was normal for him to study abroad.

    Hua Yu nced at the billiard table, turned around, and walked outside.

    "Master Hua, where are you going?" The crowd asked in confusion.

    "I''m going home to study. " Hua Yu walked out without looking back.

    Everyone looked at each other. Did the sun rise from the West?

    None of them loved to study, and Huayu was the best.

    "It seems like Master Hua is working hard to go abroad." Someone sighed.

    "That''s right. He''s nning to go to a famous university."

    "I don''t know if he''s going to study in the United States. Or the United Kingdom ..."

    ¡­¡­

    As everyone was discussing, a voice suddenly came from outside.

    "Who the hell is going abroad? I''m staying in the country to study hard." Hua Yu walked in under everyone''s surprised gazes.

 Chapter 3410 208 Little Wimp

    The boys were shocked. Seeing him walk over, they subconsciously stepped back.

    She was afraid that he would be angry at them for talking about him in private.

    However, Hua Yu did not even look at them. He went straight to the coffee table, picked up his bag, and walked out.

    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief as they watched him leave.

    There was no danger! But ...

    What did Master Hua mean by that?

    Studying hard in order not to go abroad? does this mean that he wants to be admitted to a famous university in the country?

    But he hadn''t studied hard for a year or two. Could he catch up?

    For a bad student to be a top student in such a short time, the difficulty was almost the same as ascending to heaven.

    As for the reason why Huayu was unwilling to say it, it was obvious that he didn''t want to be separated from Cheng Anyue.

    She didn''t know what drug Cheng Anyue had given young master Hua to make him so devoted to her.

    After going downstairs, ye Yuwei got into her family''s car, still feeling a little angry.

    What''s so good about Cheng Anyue that she''s worthy of Hua Yu''s love?

    He was even willing to give up the friendship between the ye and Hua families for her!

    She picked up her phone and made a call."Hello, how''s the investigation of the matter I asked you to investigate?"

    "Alright, I''ll give you another week." Ye Yuwei hung up the phone.

    She looked outside with a dark look in her eyes. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find evidence to prove that Cheng Anyue was a mistress.

    When Cheng Anyue woke up, the sky was already dark.

    She washed up and went out of the room. She went straight to the study and knocked on the door.

    "Come in." An Shiyu''s voice could be heard from inside.

    Cheng Anyue pushed open the door and walked in. She saw that an Shijin was still working, and even his posture was the same as before.

    "Big brother," she called out, her heart aching.

    An Shijin looked up and sized her up. He asked,""Do you still feel ufortable?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head and walked in."I''m fine now. Older brother, aren''t you tired?"

    An Shijin nced at her and then shook his head."I''m not tired."

    "But I''m so bored. Can you go out with me for a walk?" Cheng Anyue said.

    An Shiyu closed the folder, stood up, and walked out.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back in a daze, unable to react.

    When an Shiyu walked to the door and saw that the youngdy had not followed him, he asked,""Why aren''t you leaving?"

    "Ah, Oh!" Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment before following him.

    She didn''t expect her brother to be so easy to talk to.

    The two of them went downstairs one after the other. It was almost Sixo'' clock and the sun was about to set. The grass was still warm from the sun, but it was not too hot. It was just right.

    On the grass, there was a boy riding a bicycle, ying very freely.

    Cheng Anyue took a closer look. It was an Shikai. When did hee?

    She subconsciously nced at an Shiyu beside her. He was looking ahead expressionlessly, as if he didn''t see an Shikai at all.

    "Brother ..." She called out softly.

    An Shijin looked at her, his eyes searching.

    "I''m going to take a walk in the little forest over there. " Cheng Anyue said in a low voice.

    An Shiyu followed her line of sight and walked in that direction.

    Cheng Anyue immediately followed him and became his little tail.

    On the other side, an Shikai, who was riding a bicycle, noticed an Shijin and Cheng Anyue. He stopped and looked at the two. He wanted to step forward, but he didn''t dare to.

    Cheng Anyue happened to turn around, and their eyes met.

    An Shikai was stunned for a moment, then he snorted and turned his face away from her.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. She didn''t offend him, so why did she have to throw a tantrum at him, little brat?

 Chapter 3411 209 Begging

    There was a smallke next to the forest. The water was cleaned regrly and was very clear.

    A gentle breeze blew, and a cool feeling seeped into one''s heart, calming one''s Restless Heart.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the reflection of the threat in theke. It was hazy and beautiful, and it was rare to see such peace.

    She looked at the man beside her. Under the sunset, his side profile seemed to have softened a lot.

    She had a thought in her heart. If only they could stay at this moment forever and continue walking down this path, how good would that be?

    Sensing that the person beside him was looking at him, an Shiyu subconsciously looked over. When he saw the little girl''s dark eyes, he could feel the emotions in his heart.

    However, he couldn''t exin it clearly.

    "Are you cold?" He asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."No."

    Suddenly, she felt her palm being lifted up, and traces of warmth were transmitted from her palm.

    She looked at his hand and then at hers.

    His hand was half a size bigger than hers. With a four-year age difference, they looked like an adult and a child.

    However, this made her feel at ease, and she felt protected.

    "My hands are a little cold. Let''s go back." He released her hand after he finished speaking.

    Cheng Anyue retracted her hand, pursed her lips, and nodded."Yeah."

    She turned her head to look at the man-madeke and said,""It would be great if I could nt flowers of various colors around here."

    "If you like it, just tell uncle Zhou. He will arrange it." An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head. This wasn''t something that she could decorate just because she wanted to. Moreover, she had only casually mentioned it.

    Very quickly, she threw this matter to the back of her mind.

    The sky gradually darkened, and the two of them walked towards the main gate together.

    The lights in the living room were turned on, and the sound of people talking could be heard.

    As soon as Cheng Anyue entered, she saw an Zhengyang, Yu Wan, an Shikai, and an Chongyang''s family sitting on the sofa and chatting. She didn''t see old master an, who was probably resting upstairs.

    An Zhengyang and the others stopped talking when they saw them enter.

    An Shikai and an Suhua both stood up and shouted at an shizheng,""Big brother (cousin)!"

    An shizheng didn''t respond. He didn''t even look at an Zhengyang and the others as he walked upstairs.

    "Shiyu,e over and sit." An Zhengyang suddenly shouted.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him warily, wondering what he was up to.

    Ever since she had witnessed an Zhengyang beating up an Shiyu, she had not had a good impression of him.

    "Shiyun," an Chongyang said,"I haven''t seen you in the past two days. Come over and let''s have a chat."

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shijin and called out in a low voice,""Big brother ..."

    In fact, she could tell that even though her brother was the master of the an family, he had to bow his head in front of filial piety sometimes.

    "Let''s go over and have a seat. We''re going to eat in a while. " An Shijin said as he walked toward the living room.

    Cheng Anyue had no choice but to follow him.

    The two of them sat on the empty sofa opposite them.

    An Shiyu crossed his legs and leaned on the sofa. He looked forward indifferently, his aura stronger than an Zhengyang and an Chongyang.

    Even so, they didn''t dare to say anything wrong.

    An Zhengyang looked at an Shiyu in a rare kind tone."Shiyu, have you considered the project I mentionedst time?"

    "Your father and I have put in a lot of effort into this project. We''ve also discussed it with many parties before we decided on it. This is definitely a very profitable project." An Chongyang chimed in.

    Just then, a servant came to serve tea.

    An Shijin took a sip of his tea and did not respond to them. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became heavy.

 Chapter 3412 Shameless

    An Zhengyang and an Chongyang exchanged a look when an Shiyu remained silent.

    "I know I was wrong to hit youst time," an Zhengyang continued."But I was only concerned about your grandfather''s health."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows imperceptibly. Her apology was so righteous.

    If her brother didn''t forgive her, she would probably be called unfilial.

    He had been so fierce when he hit people before, so what right did he have toe and ask for help now? he was so shameless.

    She looked at an Shiyu. She wasn''t worried that he would be deceived by an Zhengyang''s hypocrisy. Instead, she was afraid that he would leave behind some words that would be used against them.

    She could feel that old master an was more biased towards his sons and even had the intention to suppress his brother.

    "Isn''t it natural for a father to beat his son?" An Shiyu suddenly said. His dark eyes were fixed on an Zhengyang, and his tone was filled with interest.

    An Zhengyang grinned hideously. Even though he felt that way, an Shiyu''s status was different now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to apologize to him.

    "I was really worried about your grandfather." He said again.

    "Yes, Shiyun," an Chongyang chimed in."You know your grandfather''s health is not good. We were all scared."

    An Shijin looked at the two brothers echoing each other, but he still did not say anything.

    However, Cheng Anyue couldn''t help it.

    "Even if the old master''s health isn''t good, what right do you have to hit your brother without distinguishing between right and wrong? you''re clearly taking personal revenge."

    An Zhengyang and an Chongyang''s expressions changed slightly. They looked at Cheng Anyue with displeasure in their eyes.

    An Zhengyang said directly,"we''ve already made a deal. Who are you to interrupt?" You have the nerve to stay in the an family with such a upbringing. "

    Cheng Anyue knew that her words had offended the two brothers, but she had to say it.

    Just as she was about to retort, the person beside her spoke.

    "Is it your business toment on whether she has a good upbringing or not?"

    She looked at the person beside her. His face had be colder and his eyes had be sharp.

    Her heart warmed. As expected, her brother was the most protective of her.

    "Shiyun!" An Zhengyang was a little displeased.

    However, seeing an Shijin''s dark expression, he did not dare to say anything.

    "What do you n to do with that project?"

    "It''s naturally your turn to ask about your project. " An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "Isn''t everything I have yours as well?" An Zhengyang decided to y the family card."I''ll leave these to you in the future."

    "I don''t need it. You can keep it for yourself." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    An Zhengyang was a little angry at his impervious attitude.

    An Chongyang sighed and said,"Shiyun, we''re a family. We''re bound together for good or bad. You can''t be so heartless." Moreover, we''ve asked your grandfather about this matter, and he has already agreed. "

    Cheng Anyue was a little displeased. Was he using old master an to pressure her brother again?

    She looked at an Shijin worriedly. Her brother was in trouble again.

    "Since Grandpa has agreed, he should be willing to pay to help you." An Shiyu''s expression was indifferent."I won''t object."

    "Uncle Zhou, is dinner ready?" he asked after a pause.

    "Young master, it''s done."

    "Yes, pleasee down for dinner, Grandpa." An Shiyu stood up and walked toward the dining room.

    Cheng Anyue immediately followed.

    Behind them, an Zhengyang and an Chongyang''s faces were green with anger.

    An Zhengyang was furious."An Shiyu, your grandfather asked you to help us in Dongchen''s name. I''m your father after all. You should stop being so willful."

    Cheng Anyue hated an Zhengyang, so she turned around and red at him. "You''re an interesting person. When you''re begging my brother, you pretend to be kind, but once you can''t meet your requirements, you turn your back on him. You keep saying that you''re my brother''s father, but do you even treat him as a son? I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you!"

 Chapter 3413 A Way

    Cheng Anyue knew that there were some things that an Shijin could not say, but she was different.

    Although her surname was an, she had no rtionship with the an family, so she could speak freely.

    She was a coward, but she knew that she couldn''t just hide behind an Shijin.

    He protected her, and she had to protect him.

    After being rebutted by a little girl time and time again, an Zhengyang''s anger was rising.

    He red at Cheng Anyue."What did you say? Say it again. "

    Cheng Anyue''s body trembled, but she didn''t back off. She continued,""I think you don''t care about your brother at all. You just want to gain benefits from him."

    Everyone in the an family knew about an Zhengyang and an Shiyu''s rtionship, but this was the first time someone had said it so directly.

    An Zhengyang was furious. He looked at an Shichen."Are you just going to watch her try to drive a wedge between us?"

    "Do you think our rtionship will change just because someone incited it?" An Shiyu looked at him with an indifferent expression.

    Their rtionship wasn''t good to begin with, so it didn''t matter if they were provoked or not.

    An shizheng ignored an Zhengyang''s ugly expression and continued,""I think an Yue is right."

    "Shiyun ..." An Zhengyang''s expression changed.

    "It''s time to eat. " An Shijin interrupted him and held Cheng Anyue''s hand as they walked toward the dining room.

    An Zhengyang looked at his back, but he couldn''t vent his anger.

    Who asked him to ask a favor from him now?

    "Big brother, don''t be angry." An Chongyang whispered,"Shiyun''s temper has always been like this."

    "However, if it wasn''t for an Yue''s sudden interruption, Shiyun wouldn''t have been so merciless." Chen Rong added,"I don''t know what Shiyu is thinking. He''s standing up for an outsider."

    Hearing this, an Zhengyang''s gaze turned sharp as he looked at Cheng Anyue.

    This an Yue should not stay in the an family.

    Old master an didn''te down for dinner, so it was unusually quiet.

    After an Shijin finished his meal, he brought Cheng Anyue upstairs.

    He left an Zhengyang and an Chongyang down there.

    "Do you know who that an Yue is?" An Zhengyang suddenly asked.

    An Chongyang looked at him in surprise."Big brother, why are you suddenly asking about her?"

    "I was just asking." An Zhengyang said.

    "I know about this. Cheng Anyue is from a small family. Her parents run a small business, but they''re not considered to be well-known in ''A'' city. I don''t know what she did to make Shiyu look at her differently." Chen Rong''s tone was a little sour.

    "Is his family willing to give their daughter to someone else?" An Zhengyang asked.

    Chen Rong chuckled."Big brother, you don''t know about this. She has a younger brother at home, and her parents favor boys over girls. Shiyu must have promised her parents benefits to bring her here. Otherwise, how could Shiyu have gotten her custody?"

    An Zhengyang''s expression was grave. They had seen The Guardian transfer agreement in ck and white.

    However, even his children could not stay in the an family, so why should a wild girl stay here?

    Not long after, an Chongyang and his family went upstairs.

    An Zhengyang was going to send Yu Wan and an Shikai home.

    An Shikai fell asleep in the back seat, probably because he was too tired from ying.

    Seeing an Zhengyang''s worried expression, Yu Wan sighed.""It''s all because of me that the rtionship between you and your father isn''t good. "

    "That unfilial son hates me. It has nothing to do with you." An Zhengyang said indifferently.

    "Zhengyang, you''re so good to me. I only hate myself for not being able to help you." Yu Wan said apologetically.

    An Zhengyang held her hand tofort her.

    Yu Wan pursed her lips and suddenly said,"I have a way to get Shiyun to help you."

 Chapter 3414 The Bird Will Eventually Leave The Nest

    An Zhengyang had always known that Yu Wan was smart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have liked her alone out of all his women.

    "What is it?" he asked.

    "If we let Shiyun leave something in our hands, do you think he won''t listen to you?" Yu Wan said with a smile.

    An Zhengyang was confused."I don''t understand what you mean."

    "Why do you think Shiyu helped an Yue?" Yu Wan asked.

    An Zhengyang thought for a moment."Sympathy?"

    "Shiyu has sympathy?" Yu Wan asked.

    An Zhengyang''s expression turned cold. How could a person who disrespected his father have any so-called sympathy?

    However, Yu Wan meant ...

    "Are you sure?"

    Yu Wan smiled."Shiyun is not young anymore. With his status, do you think he doesn''t need a woman?"

    An Zhengyang muttered to himself. He felt that Yu Wan''s words made sense.

    "But this matter needs to be considered at length."

    "Yeah, Shiyun is so smart. We can''t alert him." Yu Wan''s face was filled with solemness.

    ¡­¡­

    In the study on the second floor of the an family.

    Cheng Anyue was doing her homework on the coffee table while an Shiyu was reading a book.

    However, his heart could not calm down, and his gaze unconsciously fell on the person on the coffee table.

    "Don''t go against an Zhengyang in the future,"he suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression."Older brother, did I say something wrong?"

    "No!" An Shiyu''s expression darkened."I''m just afraid that they''ll make things difficult for you."

    "But with big brother here, can they make things difficult for me?" Cheng Anyue didn''t mind.

    Seeing her trust in Him with all her heart, an Shijin was speechless.

    That''s right, he would protect her.

    "Just pretend I didn''t say anything."

    Cheng Anyue smiled at him and looked at the time. It seemed to be gettingte.

    She closed her homework and said,"brother, I''m going back to sleep. I still have to go to ss tomorrow."

    "Yes." An Shijin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue carried her homework and walked towards the door. Just as she reached the door, she suddenly thought of something and said,""Brother, I want to live on campus."

    Live on campus? An Shiyu looked at her."Isn''t it good to stay at home?"

    Cheng Anyue knew that he had misunderstood and hurriedly exined,"it''s not that my family is not good. It''s just that I''m going to be in my third year of high school soon. I have to do morning and evening self-study, so it''s really inconvenient for me to go home."

    "Have you thought about which university you want to go to?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I haven''t thought about it yet, but I can''t fall behind on my exam results. If my results are good, it''ll be easier to choose a school."

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue smiled."I''m going to sleep then, brother."

    She opened the door, went out, and then closed it.

    The room suddenly fell silent. An Shiyu looked in the direction of the door, his face a little gloomy.

    If she stayed in the dormitory, it meant that she could onlye back on Friday, and that was under the condition that there were no supplementary lessons in school.

    In addition, after she finished high school and went to college, they would probably only be able to see each other once every six months.

    ? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt irritated.

    He felt like a little bird that he had been raising for a long time was going to leave him one day.

    He nced at the book on the table, but he was not in the mood to read it.

    He closed his book and picked up his phone to make a call.

    "Anyuan, buy a house near an Yue school. Hurry."

    There was no reason for his sister to live with other students!

    He hung up the phone and put it down, but he still couldn''t calm down.

    In the end, she still had to leave him.

 Chapter 3415 The End Of The Exam

    Thest few days of the second year were all exams.

    Cheng Anyue had been studying hard for the past half of the semester, and her grades had improved by leaps and bounds, so she wasn''t afraid of exams at all.

    On thest day of the exam, Cheng Anyue filled in the application form for dormitory.

    Zhou Xiaomin happily put her arms around her neck,"that''s great, an Yue. We can live together in the future."

    "Little min, let me go. I can''t breathe." Cheng Anyue chuckled.

    Zhou Xiaomin released her, looked at her, and said,""An Yue, the tuition is about to start and we''ll be staying in the dormitory from the time of the tuition. Let''s go shopping tomorrow and see if there''s anything we need to buy."

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment and nodded."Sure, I haven''t gone shopping with you in a long time."

    "You only just found out." Zhou Xiaomin pouted. Especially this year, she always felt that an Yue was very busy.

    "Okay, okay, okay, it''s my fault. I''ll treat you to a good meal tomorrow as an apology." Cheng Anyue smiled.

    "This is more like it."

    After the exam, the school gave a week off, and then they started to make up lessons.

    The students all swarmed towards the school gate, and Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin walked a little slowly.

    "An Yue, you''ll definitely do well this time. I can ''t." Zhou Xiaomin was disappointed.

    She had justpared the answers to the mathematics paper and only got half of the multiple choice questions right. Now, it would not be easy for her to pass the mathematics paper.

    "It''s okay. One exam doesn''t mean anything. " Cheng Anyue consoled.

    "But what if the college entrance examination is like this?" Zhou Xiaomin was very worried. When she went back today, her mother would definitely ask her about her test results.

    "Then you should prepare for your revision. There''s still a year left." Cheng Anyue said.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her and felt a little helpless. She thought that everyone was like her. She had a good brain and could easily get good grades.

    A cker was a cker, and it was basically impossible to change.

    She looked forward and was about to change the topic when her expression changed.

    "When did they be so close?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at her in confusion. Following her line of sight, she saw a boy and a girl walking side by side.

    The boy was holding a girl''s backpack, which seemed to belong to the girl next to her.

    However, the way the girl walked was a little strange. It seemed that she had injured her leg.

    "An Yue, you''re Song Chao''s neighbor. Do you know when he started dating Liu Xinbei?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."No idea."

    "No way. You''re not even willing to tell me about our rtionship?" Zhou Xiaomin frowned slightly.

    Cheng Anyue smiled."I really don''t know. I don''t live in the same ce anymore. I''ve only met Song Chao during ss."

    Zhou Xiaomin believed that Cheng Anyue wouldn''t lie to her, so she thought for a while and said,""I heard that Song Chao sent Liu Xinbei to school. I think Liu Xinbei injured her foot while dancing, but some people said that it was because of Song Chao. Anyway, their rtionship has improved by leaps and bounds."

    "Yes." "Yes," Cheng Anyue responded.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her suspiciously."An Yue, don''t you feel any difort in your heart?"

    "Why would I be ufortable?" Cheng Anyue looked at her in confusion.

    Zhou Xiaomin was speechless.

    Of course, it was because the boy who liked her had suddenly fallen for someone else.

    Just as she was about to speak, a man''s voice suddenly sounded, and her face instantly turned ugly.

    "An Yue!"

    Cheng Anyue looked at the source of the voice and saw Hua Yu running over.

    "You still haven''t left?"

    "You didn''t leave either, did you?" Hua Yu smiled.

    Cheng Anyue choked and asked,""How did you do?"

    "It feels pretty good." Hua Yu''s eyes were filled with confidence.

    "You must be feeling good about yourself." Zhou Xiaomin said sarcastically.

    Her results were considered bad, but Huayu''s results were even worse.

    If she was the top student among the poor students, then Hua Yu would be thest. The difference was like heaven and earth.

    "You think I''m you?" Hua Yu looked at Zhou Xiaomin with disdain. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said with a smile,""You''ve been reviewing the key points for me. I think I''ll definitely pass this time."

    Cheng Anyue was a little surprised. Huayu''s grades had always been at the bottom of the cohort. If he could pass, his progress would be unexpected.

    However, after she tutored Hua Yu, she could tell that he was actually very smart. It was just that he did not put his studies in his heart before.

    "Then I''ll have to congratte you."

    "Just that one sentence?" Hua Yu was somewhat dissatisfied with this.

    "Then what do you want?" Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant.

    "I''ll treat you to a meal tomorrow. It''ll be my way of repaying you for your hard work in tutoring me. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue was about to speak when Zhou Xiaomin suddenly pulled her to the side.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at Hua Yu and snorted,"hey, did you ask for my opinion before you asked an Yue out?"

 Chapter 3416 214 Blackmail

    Hua Yu looked at Zhou Xiaomin with an impatient face."I''m going to ask an Yue out. What does it have to do with you?"

    "What are you saying!" Zhou Xiaomin was a little dissatisfied."An Yue''s matters are also my matters. How can it not be rted?"

    She snorted."An Yue said that she''ll go shopping with me tomorrow!"

    Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue and asked for confirmation,"is what she said true?"

    Cheng Anyue nodded."Yeah."

    Hua Yu was a little disappointed. Such a good date was going to be ruined.

    "How about next time?" Cheng Anyue added.

    "No!" Hua Yu shook his head."Just this time."

    "But I''ve already made an appointment with little min." Cheng Anyue was in a difficult position.

    "Did you hear that? an Yue said that she has already made an appointment with me. Some people better not overestimate their abilities." Zhou Xiaomin sneered.

    Huayu ignored her and looked at Cheng Anyue.""It''s okay, I''ll go with you guys. I don''t mind having one more person. "

    When Zhou Xiaomin heard this, she immediately exploded.

    "What do you mean by that? am I a third wheel?"

    Hua Yu nced at her."I didn''t say that. You said it."

    "This is what you mean." Zhou Xiaomin gritted her teeth and didn''t give up.

    "Then you can take it that I mean that." Hua Yu shrugged.

    Zhou Xiaomin was quite angry at his frivolous attitude. She looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,"Anyue, tell me, who did you go out with?"

    Cheng Anyue had a headache. Why did these two people fight each other as soon as they met? weren''t they tired?

    "I think it''s good for the three of us to go out together," she said after weighing the pros and cons. "The more people, the merrier."

    "You heard that." Hua Yu was a little proud.

    Zhou Xiaomin pouted and looked at Cheng Anyue with a bitter gaze."Anyue, you definitely don''t love me anymore."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    What was this?

    "We''re all ssmates," she said helplessly."It''s not a big deal for us to go out together. Besides, we''re weak. There''ll be someone to help us carry things."

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."That''s right."

    She looked at Hua Yu, sized him up, and said,""Sports students are definitely strong. It''s definitely not difficult for them to carry ten or twenty bags."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    So he was now a Porter.

    Cheng Anyue smiled and looked at Hua Yu.""Can I?"

    "It''s fine, I''m strong. " Hua Yu said with a smile, but in his heart, he remembered Zhou Xiaomin.

    The three of them walked towards the school gate together.

    As soon as they left the school, they saw Song Chao helping Liu Xinbei into the car.

    However, when he walked to the passenger seat, he happened to see Cheng Anyue and the others.

    His handsome face froze for a moment. He nced at Cheng Anyue, got into the car, and drove away quickly.

    "I knew Song Chao wouldn''t be able to outy Liu Xinbei." Hua Yu suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him, wondering what he meant.

    Zhou Xiaomin was obviously the most interested in gossip, and directly asked,""You know about Song Chao and Liu Xinbei?"

    "I know!" Hua Yu replied.

    "Quick, tell me, are they together?" Zhou Xiaomin''s voice became fervent.

    Hua Yu nced at her."Why should I tell you?"

    Zhou Xiaomin frowned."Do you have to be so petty?" We''re ssmates after all. "

    "I''m sorry, but I''m just that petty. " Hua Yu snorted.

    Zhou Xiaomin was furious. She pulled Cheng Anyue andined,"Anyue, look. He only knows how to bully me in front of you. I''m telling you, you can''t have this kind of boyfriend."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    This woman was too cunning. He couldn''t exin it to her, so she made things difficult for him in front of an Yue.

    "I''ll tell you, okay?"he said with a cold face.

 Chapter 3417 215 Another Retard

    Seeing Hua Yupromise, Zhou Xiaomin''s face instantly changed into a smile."Quickly say it."

    Hua Yu snorted and looked in the direction of the car.

    "Liu Xinbei got hurt because she fell down the stairs while chasing Song Chao. As a man, Song Chao has to take responsibility for it. Besides, the Lius and the song family have some business dealings. To be more urate, the song family has been begging the Lius for help most of the time, so it''s not surprising that Song Chao would take care of Liu Xinbei."

    Zhou Xiaomin suddenly realized and sighed."In that case, Song Chao is really pitiful."

    "What''s there to be pitiful about? maybe he''s still happy inside." "Liu Xinbei is the only daughter of the Liu family. If Song Chao marries her in the future, everything in the Liu family will be his. By then, he will be the winner in life," Hua Yu said unhappily.

    "Hey, can you stop being so vulgar? does Song Chao look like the kind of person who would cling to the rich and powerful?" Zhou Xiaomin was a little unhappy.

    Although she didn''t like Song Chao, she always had a good impression of smart and handsome boys.

    She couldn''t tolerate her idol being insulted.

    "Another brain-dead person." Hua Yu sneered.

    "Hey, who are you calling an idiot?" Zhou Xiaomin roared.

    "I''m talking about whoever''s an idiot. " Hua Yu snorted.

    Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t argue with him, so she turned to Cheng Anyue for help."Anyue, look at him. He''s bullying me again."

    Cheng Anyue felt a headacheing on."Can you two not argue over three sentences?" I''ll be in a difficult position. "

    "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you. If she says anything about me again, I won''t say anything. " Huayu promised.

    Having been seized by him, Zhou Xiaomin''s face turned a bit ugly.

    "You''re really despicable. "

    Hua Yu looked at her and smiled slightly, not saying a word.

    What he meant was, I''m despicable, what can you do to me?

    Zhou Xiaomin was quite angry with him, and she turned her head to look elsewhere.

    Hua Yu smiled smugly and looked at Cheng Anyue."It''s gettingte. It''s time to go home."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."Let''s go then."

    The three of them walked forward, and Cheng Anyue got into the car first.

    After Cheng Anyue left, Zhou Xiaomin looked at Hua Yu and said,""You''re really despicable. How dare you nder Song Chao in front of an Yue."

    "When did I nder the song Dynasty?" Hua Yu frowned.

    "You''re saying that Song Chao got together with Liu Xinbei for money?"

    Hua Yu chuckled."I''m just making an analogy and describing a certain possibility of the future. How can this be considered unjust?"

    "You can only lie to an Yue." Zhou Xiaomin snorted."I will tell an Yue your true colors sooner orter."

    The smile on Hua Yu''s face disappeared."Go ahead, I won''t stop you. But do you think someone like Song Chao is suitable for an Yue?"

    "If he''s not suitable, are you?" Zhou Xiaomin said sarcastically.

    "That''s right, of course I''m suitable. " Hua Yu snorted.

    Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t be bothered with him and walked forward.

    Hua Yu shrugged his shoulders, got into his family''s car, and left.

    The next morning, Cheng Anyue woke up early.

    Seeing that she was still half-asleep, an Shijin asked,""Aren''t you on vacation? Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?"

    "Oh, I''m going out shopping with little min." Cheng Anyue exined.

    "Little min?" An Shiyu frowned.

    Cheng Anyue immediately replied,"she''s my current deskmate. She''s my best friend. Aren''t we going to live on campus?" She''sing with us. We''re going out to buy something today. "

    "En!" An Shijin nodded and did not ask any further.

 Chapter 3418 Light Bulb

    After breakfast, he said,"ask uncle Zhou to arrange a car to follow you."

    "No need, no need." Cheng Anyue quickly said,"we''re just going shopping. It''ll be weird if someone follows us. Besides, I didn''t tell Xiaomin that my surname is an."

    "Why?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue thought for a while and said,"I just feel that this matter is too unbelievable. I can''t say it out loud."

    "But they''ll know eventually."

    "We''ll talk about it when it''s necessary to let them know. " Cheng Anyue''s tone was a little helpless."Sigh, suddenly bing a rich person''s sister, it''s really vexing."

    An Shijin was originally in a bad mood, but when he suddenly heard herint, the haze in his heart dissipated instantly.

    She was an ordinary and innocent girl. Now that she was bearing too many things that she should not have, it was normal for her to feel pressured.

    "If you like it, you can ask your friends toe over and y." He said.

    "Really?" Cheng Anyue looked at him with joy.

    "Of course, this is your home." An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue''s face instantly bloomed into a smile. His words "this is your home" pleased her.

    "I know,"

    An Shijin put down his handkerchief, got up, and headed upstairs.

    Cheng Anyue swayed her legs and continued to eat her breakfast.

    After a while, an Shiyu came down and handed her a card.

    She examined the card and looked at him in confusion."Brother, this is ..."

    "It''s my secondary card. The password is your birthday. " An Shijin replied.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at him in disbelief."Older brother, this isn''t very good ..."

    "Buy whatever you like. There''s no need to save money. The money in this card is far more than you can imagine." With that, an Shijin walked out the door.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the card in her hand and then at the tall figure leaving. Her heart was filled with gratitude.

    She had once seen a saying that when a man was willing to give you his supplementary card, he must really love you.

    Her brother was so good to her.

    She took the card and went back to her room to pack up before leaving.

    She and Zhou Xiaomin had agreed to meet at a shopping mall in the city.

    It was a little hot today, so she wore a T-shirt on top and a knee-length floral skirt. The light look made her look very fresh and moving.

    When she arrived, Zhou Xiaomin was also there, because her house was closer to here.

    "An Yue, you''re so beautiful today." Zhou Xiaomin said sincerely.

    "You''re also very pretty," Cheng Anyue said with a smile."In fact, we''re all beautiful without our school uniforms."

    "Yes, Yes, that''s right. Our school uniform is really too ugly." Zhou Xiaomin followed.

    "That school uniform is ugly on you, but it''s still very beautiful on an Yue." A man''s voice came from the side.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s face instantly fell. She turned her head to look at the person approaching and said unhappily,""No one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak."

    "Nowadays, people don''t even allow people to tell the truth. They''re too overbearing." Hua Yu shrugged and looked at Cheng Anyue in surprise."Anyue, you''re so beautiful."

    Cheng Anyue nodded."Thank you."

    She had always taken a passive approach to Hua Yu''s attacks.

    Her politeness and distance always allowed him to find his own position clearly.

    Hua Yu maintained a smile on his face and said,""Let''s go. Aren''t we going shopping?"

    Zhou Xiaomin held onto Cheng Anyue''s arm and walked forward, not paying any attention to Huayu.

    Hua Yu looked at Zhou Xiaomin''s back and gritted his teeth. Sooner orter, he would extinguish this third wheel.

 Chapter 3419 217-Perseverance

    After entering the mall, Zhou Xiaomin pulled Cheng Anyue to shop at a clothing store.

    Summer clothes were on sale during the summer vacation, and some stores even offered a 50% discount.

    Zhou Xiaomin loved pretty clothes, but unfortunately, she was too fat, so she couldn''t wear many clothes.

    However, she had given the clothes she had chosen to Cheng Anyue and insisted that she try them on.

    Cheng Anyue had no choice but to go to the fitting room again and again to change clothes.

    When she was almost done trying on all the clothes in the store that suited her, she couldn''t help but say,""Little min, are you done?"

    Zhou Xiaomin knew that she was making things difficult for her just now. She nodded and said,""Alright," he said.

    Cheng Anyue went to the fitting room and changed out of the clothes. She came out with a pile of clothes and handed them to the sales assistant.

    The shop assistant looked at her with a kind smile."Miss, which one do you like? I think you look good in them. "

    Cheng Anyue was a little embarrassed."I''ll take a look."

    In fact, she had a lot of clothes, all of which an su had prepared for her. Many of them were new.

    For example, this was the first time she was wearing the set she was wearing.

    The smile on the shop assistant''s face could not be held back. After all, she had been "at his beck and call" for so long, but the customer did not buy a single piece. It would be strange if she was happy.

    "I think they all look good. Why don''t we buy them all?" Hua Yu, who was at the side, suddenly said.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at him and said unhappily,""Such big words, are you going to pay?"

    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay. " Hua Yu raised his chin."Even if you didn''t mention it, I had such ns."

    Cheng Anyue felt that something was wrong and quickly said,""No, I don''t need it."

    "An Yue, who wouldin about having too many clothes? some people want to steal the limelight, so let them be." Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    Cheng Anyue''s face showed her disapproval."Little min!"

    Her tone was a bit heavy. Zhou Xiaomin knew that she was angry when she saw her expression.

    She smiled awkwardly."An Yue, I was just joking."

    "Yes." Cheng Anyue nodded.

    However, Huayu looked at the shop assistant and said,""Wrap them up."

    The sales assistant instantly smiled."Okay."

    It seemed that she had met a rich second generation young master today. In order to make his girlfriend happy, he did not care how much money he spent.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Hua Yu."Hey, what are you doing? I didn''t ask you to buy me clothes."

    "You helped me improve my grades, so it''s nothing for me to buy you some clothes as a token of my appreciation." Hua Yu said righteously.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."But I don''t ept it."

    "An Yue, I won''t take back my words." It was rare for Huayu to be so strong.

    On the other side, the shop assistant quickly packed the clothes.

    "Handsome, are you paying with your card?"

    "En!" "Yes," Hua Yu replied. He took out his wallet, took out a card, and handed it to the sales assistant.

    Cheng Anyue''s expression turned ugly.

    She quickly stepped forward and took out a card from her bag as she walked.

    "I''ll use mine. "

    The sales assistant looked at Huayu and Cheng Anyue with a troubled expression.

    "This ..."

    "Use mine!" Hua Yu insisted.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him."If you insist, not only will I not ept your gift, but we can''t be friends anymore."

    Hua Yu frowned. The consequences seemed to be a little serious.

    Just as he was hesitating, Cheng Anyue passed her card to the sales assistant."Use mine."

    The sales assistant saw that Huayu didn''t insist and took Cheng Anyue''s card. When she saw her card, she subconsciously nced at Cheng Anyue.

    He couldn''t tell that this little girl was really rich. This kind of ck card couldn''t be obtained with money. To be precise, only extremely rich people would have it.

 Chapter 3420 Youre Not Angry, Are You?

    After paying the bill, Cheng Anyue carried the bag of clothes and looked at Zhou Xiaomin.""Let''s go,"he said.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded her head in embarrassment and followed her outside.

    In fact, an Yue had bought so many clothes because of her.

    If she had not argued with Hua Yu, it would not have triggered the subsequent events and caused an Yue to spend so much money.

    She felt guilty towards an Yue, so she didn''t dare to look her in the eye.

    After leaving the clothing store, Cheng Anyue suddenly looked at Hua Yu."Didn''t you say you were going to help us carry our things?"

    As she spoke, she handed the bag in her hand to Hua Yu.

    Hua Yu saw that her expression was indifferent and did not look angry, so he took the bag.

    However, she still asked worriedly,""You''re not angry, right?"

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and nodded."I''m a little angry."

    Hua Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Oh no.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him and then looked at Zhou Xiaomin."I know you two don''t get along, but I don''t want something like today to happen again. We''re friends, and I think it''s better for friends to not involverge amounts of money in their transactions. Otherwise, your rtionship will deteriorate."

    "An Yue, I''m sorry." Zhou Xiaomin immediately apologized. She nced at the bags in Huayu''s hands and said,"why don''t I buy some of the clothes?"

    "You''re buying? Can you wear it?" Cheng Anyue asked with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s face was a little awkward."I can wear it when I lose weight."

    "This should be as difficult as the sun rising from the West tomorrow." Cheng Anyue said without any trace of politeness.

    "An Yue!" Zhou Xiaomin was really embarrassed and angry now.

    "Alright, you don''t have to buy any. I can wear all of these clothes. My wardrobe is empty anyway, so it''s fine to buy more." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    In fact, she was not angry because she had spent money. She was angry because the two of them did not care when they were bickering.

    If it wasn''t for her brother''s support, if she didn''t have money, would she have been forced to ept the clothes from Huayu today?

    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.

    She treated the two of them as friends, but she didn''t want to be a tool for them to fight.

    "But so much money ..." Zhou Xiaomin was a little hesitant,"I''ll pay half."

    "There''s really no need. I have money. My brother even gave me a card when I left home today." Cheng Anyue smiled and said,"if he knew that I bought so many clothes, he might be very happy that I helped him spend the money."

    Thetter part of her sentence was just a joke tofort Zhou Xiaomin.

    What she didn''t know was that when he saw the transaction notification on his phone, an Shijin''s mood was indeed very good.

    Zhou Xiaomin didn''t insist anymore. An Yue wouldn''t lie to her about this kind of thing.

    As for the card that Cheng Anyue had just taken out, he naturally knew that she was telling the truth.

    She was rich, even richer than him.

    "Alright, let''s go to other ces. We''ve bought so many clothes, so we can go to the shoe store." Hua Yu suggested.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."That''s right. With so many clothes, I definitely have to buy shoes to match them."

    When she thought of Cheng Anyue''s attitude just now, she asked,""An Yue, do you want to go shopping?"

    Cheng Anyue chuckled at her cautious expression."I do."

    Seeing that she agreed, Zhou Xiaomin breathed a sigh of relief, and the three of them walked towards the shoe store.

    As for shoes, it wasn''t difficult for Zhou Xiaomin to buy them. She bought three pairs of shoes in one go and let Huayu carry them.

    Cheng Anyue saw the bags in Huayu''s hands and felt embarrassed to ask him to help her carry her things.

    She didn''t buy too much and just bought a pair.

 Chapter 3421 Youre Too Clear About This

    Soon, it was noon, and it was time for lunch.

    Hua Yu stored the things and then brought Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin to find a restaurant to eat.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s hometown was in the central region, so she preferred spicy food.

    In order to cater to her taste, Cheng Anyue chose a Hunan cuisine restaurant and let Zhou Xiaomin order.

    Zhou Xiaomin was so hungry that she ordered all the dishes she wanted to eat in one breath.

    Hua Yu took the menu and looked at the names of the dishes. He frowned, but he did not say anything and ordered a few more light dishes.

    "Anyue, is there anything you want to eat?" He asked again.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I''m fine with anything."

    "Yeah, our an Yue isn''t a picky eater." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    Hua Yu nced at her. She was the one who wasn''t picky with food. Otherwise, how could she be as fat as a pig?

    However, in order to avoid arguing with this person and making an Yue unhappy, he didn''t say anything.

    After the menu was handed over, Zhou Xiaomin pulled Cheng Anyue to discuss where they should go in the afternoon.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t care, so Zhou Xiaomin was the one talking.

    Not long after, the dishes were served.

    The three of them ordered a table full of dishes.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly."Didn''t you order too much?"

    "Don''t worry, we can finish it. Don''t we have Zhou Xiaomin?" Hua Yu said indifferently.

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled,"that''s right, an Yue. Don''t worry. We definitely won''t waste it."

    Cheng Anyue looked at Zhou Xiaomin with a strange expression. Usually, girls would be angry when they were told that they could eat.

    Little min was so hungry that she didn''t understand what Huayu meant.

    Actually, it wasn''t that Zhou Xiaomin didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to argue with Huayu. She was also afraid that she would stir up trouble with him again and make an Yue unhappy.

    The three of them were a little hungry, and as a result, they had almost finished all the dishes on the table.

    Cheng Anyue huped."If we didn''t know each other well, I would have suspected that the three of us were released from prison."

    "Haha, yeah, I ate a little too much today." Zhou Xiaominughed.

    Hua Yu nced at her. His expression seemed to be saying,''you don''t usually eat much.''

    He stood up to pay the bill. This time, Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything. She silently remembered that she had paid for the meal that night.

    The three of them left the restaurant and wanted to find a ce to rest.

    They had just finished eating, so it was not a good time to shop.

    However, they had just finished eating, so it was strange for them to go to the coffee shop.

    Suddenly, Hua Yu suggested,"do you want to have a few rounds?"

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at him suspiciously.

    "Game!" Hua Yu replied.

    Zhou Xiaomin was immediately unhappy."Hey, why are you bringing an Yue to y games again? an Yue is someone who wants to get good grades. Don''t lead her astray."

    "It''s only once in a while. What''s there to be afraid of? in the future, even if she wants toe, I won''t bring her. " Hua Yu said.

    "Anyway, an Yue won''t be going with you." Zhou Xiaomin said angrily.

    Hua Yu ignored her and turned to Cheng Anyue."Do you want to go?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t really want to y games, but they were quite bored at the moment.

    "Then let''s go,"

    It just so happened that she could also invite Huayu to y games.

    "An Yue!" Zhou Xiaomin called out unwillingly.

    "It''s fine, I''m just going in to take a look. I don''t have to y. " Cheng Anyue said.

    Zhou Xiaomin sighed. Ever since she met Huayu, an Yue had changed a lot. She didn''t know if it was good or bad.

    The three of them headed upstairs to the game Hall.

    It was very noisy in the game Hall, and they had to speak louder.

    Cheng Anyue took the lead to exchange the game coins and stuffed a handful into Zhou Xiaomin''s and Hua Yu''s hands.

    "You''re too clear about this. " Hua Yu looked at the game coins in his hand and felt a little helpless.

    Of course, he could tell that Cheng Anyue didn''t want to owe him anything.

 Chapter 3422 Thick-Skinned

    Cheng Anyue smiled."You can''t treat me every time, right? alright, let''s go y."

    She turned around and walked towards a game console. Huayu shrugged and followed.

    He was helpless to meet such an independent and strong girl.

    However, the more she was like this, the more he liked her.

    As expected, she was different from other girls.

    Zhou Xiaomin said she didn''t want to y at the beginning, but in the end, she yed the most fiercely.

    "Little min, let''s go. Let''s continue shopping." Cheng Anyue said.

    "Aiya, an Yue, let me y one more round." Zhou Xiaomin operated the joystick while looking at the screen. It was obvious that most of her mind was on the game.

    Cheng Anyue was a little helpless."Alright."

    After a while, she asked again,"little min, can we go now?"

    "Aiya, an Yue, let me y one more round. I''ll definitely win this time."

    This repeated many times. In the end, Cheng Anyue simply didn''t say anything and quietly went to buy game coins for Zhou Xiaomin.

    "Aren''t you indulging her too much?"Hua Yu said in dissatisfaction.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the excited Zhou Xiaomin and smiled.""Because little min is very good to me. If it were me today, little min would be the same."

    "Is that so?" "Okay," Hua Yu responded indifferently and did not say anything else.

    He had wasted the entire afternoon in the game Hall.

    By the time Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t y anymore, it was already six in the afternoon.

    "I''m so tired," Zhou Xiaomin walked while rubbing her shoulders.

    Cheng Anyue smiled."Anyone who ys with you like this will be tired."

    "It''s just because the game is fun. " Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, it''s fun. I don''t know who told me not to get addicted to games." Cheng Anyue teased.

    Zhou Xiaomin said eloquently,"that''s not the same. Your grades are excellent, so you definitely can''t y games. I''m different. Even if I work hard, it''s just that. It''s fine to y a few more times."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    This was clearly a double standard.

    "Let''s find a ce to eat. " Cheng Anyue suggested.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded,"yeah."

    She looked around and said,"an Yue, I''m going to the washroom. You guys wait for me here."

    "Do you want me to go with you?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "No need, I''ll be here for a while." When Zhou Xiaomin said this, she nced at Huayu.

    "It''s just pooping. Do you have to put it so tactfully?"Hua Yu said calmly.

    Zhou Xiaomin blushed."Can you not be so vulgar?"

    "Yes, I''m vulgar and you''re noble. If you have the ability, don''t poop." Hua Yu had an infuriating look.

    Cheng Anyue had a headache. These two people were really too much.

    Zhou Xiaomin wanted to argue with him a little more, but her stomach hurt badly, so she could only leave first.

    Before she left, she did not forget to re at him.

    Hua Yu showed a winner''s smile. He was sure that Zhou Xiaomin was not feeling well, so he just said those words.

    "Alright, the person in the way is gone. Let''s go do something meaningful."

    Cheng Anyue nced at him."Speak properly."

    "Why am I not talking properly? I''m just afraid that you''ll be bored, so I wanted to find some fun for you." Huayu looked at her, feeling a little wronged.

    Cheng Anyueughed."Then what kind of fun are you going to find for me?"

    "w crane!" Hua Yu raised his eyebrows."You do it this time. I''ll teach you."

    "Really?" Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant."But this is a little difficult."

    "You''re so smart, you''ll definitely learn it in a short time. Besides, don''t you have me, a master, to guide you?"

    Cheng Anyue smiled."Why do I feel like you''re showing off?"

    "Then you must have misunderstood me. I don''t need to show off, and I''m already shining enough." Hua Yu said without blushing.

    Cheng Anyue was speechless."You''re really thick-skinned."

 Chapter 3423 221 Acquaintance

    "Let''s go. Otherwise, the w machine will be upied by someone else. " After speaking, he grabbed Cheng Anyue''s wrist and walked toward the w machine.

    Cheng Anyue wanted to break free from him, but he was too strong. In the end, she could only let him do as he pleased.

    On the other side of the corridor, Lu Yao and a few friends wereing down from the staircase of the pool hall upstairs. They saw Cheng Anyue.

    He furrowed his brows slightly."Isn''t that an Yue?"

    "Who''s an Yue?"a person of the same age as him asked.

    "My brother''s younger sister." Lu Yao replied, and his gaze fell on Hua Yu, who was beside Cheng Anyue.

    Looking at their hands, he frowned slightly. Is sister Yueyue in love?

    How old was she? she wasn''t even seventeen yet. An Shiyu was really bold. He had already allowed his younger sister to fall in love so early.

    Don''t be fooled by Lu Xun''s misbehavior in school and mboyant personality, when it came to dating, not to mention his parents at home, he was the first one to disagree.

    As a man, he knew men''s sweet words too well. He didn''t want his sister to be deceived.

    No, she had to remind an Shijin of this.

    He didn''t care about his sister, but he did.

    He took out his phone and dialed a number.

    It didn''t take long for the person on the other side to answer the call.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Where are you?" Lu Yao asked as he walked.

    "On the way home. What''s up?"

    Lu Yao sneered."If something really happened, it would be toote for you to regret it."

    In the car, an Shijin looked at the documents on his knees and said indifferently,""If you have something to say, just say it."

    "I just saw an Yue."

    "Yes."

    "Your reaction is so calm. I''m starting to suspect that you don''t even treat her as your little sister."

    "I didn''t say that she can''t go out."

    "You didn''t stop her from going out, you even let her fall in love."

    An Shiyu''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly raised his head."What do you mean?"

    "Don''t tell me you don''t know? look at you, you don''t care about your sister at all ... How can you be a brother? if you don''t want this sister, just give her to me, I want her ..."

    "Get to the main point." An Shijin interrupted him.

    "I just finished ying basketball and saw an Yue holding hands with a boy. They''re ying with dolls now. It seems like they''re very close."

    A storm seemed to be stirring in an Shilin''s dark eyes. After a moment of silence, he said,""Send me the location."

    "Why did I send it to you? to break up a couple. I say, Shiling, if you really treat her as a sister, you should treat her well. You don''t even know about such a big thing. How can you be a parent?" Lu Yao said earnestly.

    In fact, although he was older than an Shijin, the chances of him teaching an Shijin a lesson like this were not high, so he had to make good use of it.

    Surprisingly, an Shiyu did not refute this time.

    "Send me the location."

    Lu Yao felt that he had said what he needed to say, so he did not hesitate to give him the seat.

    "Brother, are you very grateful to me now? you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do. I''m your brother after all ..."

    Before he could finish, he heard the sound of the phone hanging up.

    Lu Yao looked at his phone, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He was worried and scared.

    He suddenly had a strong urge to see an Shiyu''s expression. This person had never taken anything to heart.

    Now that he finally had something he cared about, he must be actingpletely different from before.

    "Young master Lu, shall we go?" The person beside asked.

    Lu Yao kept his phone and said,"why should I leave? my sister and her little boyfriend are over there. I definitely have to go and greet them. You guys wait for me here."

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 3424 She Lied To Him?

    In front of the w machine, Cheng Anyue was operating the remote control machine under the guidance of Huayu. However, she failed again and again, which made her a little discouraged.

    It wasn''t easy, but she finally caught one this time. Her heart was hanging in the air like a doll.

    "Don''t be nervous, you can do it. " Hua Yu encouraged him from the side.

    Cheng Anyue looked at the doll with all her attention. She also believed that she could do it.

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind."Sister Yueyue."

    Cheng Anyue''s hand trembled, and the doll fell to the ground.

    She turned around and saw Lu Yao walking towards her. She was a little surprised and asked,""Big brother Yaoyao, why are you here?"

    "I was passing by and saw you. I thought I was seeing things. I didn''t expect it to really be you." Lu Yao smiled and said,"it''s not the weekend Today, why didn''t you go to school?"

    "We''re done with our exams, so we''re on vacation now. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    Lu Yao nodded."I see."

    He looked at Hua Yu, who was beside him."This is?"

    "This is Hua Yu." "She''s my ssmate," Cheng Anyue introduced.

    "Oh." Lu Yao nodded as if he had understood something.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She felt that he had a different understanding from what she wanted to introduce him to.

    "This is my brother''s good friend, Lu Yao," Cheng Anyue said to Huayu.

    Hua Yu looked at Lu Yao in surprise. He had seen this person before at his family''s cocktail party, but he had never spoken to him.

    The Lu family, that Lu family!

    "Hello," he said. He nodded and said.

    Lu Yao nodded his head slightly. He looked at Cheng Anyue and said,""It''s time for dinner. I''m going to eat. Sister Yueyue,e with your ssmate."

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."No need, we can eat by ourselves. Brother Yaoyao, you guys go ahead."

    Lu Yao did not force her. Although he did not approve of an Yue''s rtionship, he did not want to be a third wheel.

    "Alright then. Call me if you need anything. I''ll ask your brother out in two days. How about we go out and have fun together?"

    "Okay, I''ll ask my brother if he''s free." Cheng Anyue nodded and watched Lu Yao leave.

    "Is this your brother''s friend?" asked Hua Yu suddenly.

    "Yes, they seem to be old friends." Cheng Anyue replied.

    Her line of sight casually swept around and saw Zhou Xiaomin walking over.

    "Little min is back," she said with a smile,"we''re going to discuss where we should go for dinner. "

    Looking at Cheng Anyue''s small face, he felt like he knew something.

    Why did Cheng Anyue have a ck card? why did she have to drive a luxury car?

    That brother of hers was probably not simple.

    "An Yue, who were you talking to just now?" Zhou Xiaomin said as she looked in the direction that Lu Yao had left.

    "A friend of my brother ''S. He''s here too." Cheng Anyue exined.

    "Oh." Zhou Xiaomin nodded.

    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "I don''t know. I''m so hungry right now." Zhou Xiaomin was a little distressed."Let me check on my phone first."

    "Alright, let''s watch it together." Cheng Anyue said as she took out her phone.

    Meanwhile, in the car, an Shiyu had received several sets of photos. There were only two figures in the photos.

    However, he could tell at a nce that the girl was an Yue. He had also seen the boy who was so intimate with him.

    So, she was lying to him?

    At the thought of this, an Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly, and he felt a little frustrated.

    He immediately sent her a message."Where are you?"

 Chapter 3425 223 Familiar

    After Cheng Anyue received an Shijin''s message, she didn''t think much about it and sent him her location. Then, she went to eat with Zhou Xiaomin and the others.

    Although the weather was a little hot, Zhou Xiaomin insisted on eating hot pot.

    Cheng Anyue had always indulged her, so Huayu''s objection was invalid.

    After eating the hotpot, Cheng Anyue was drenched in sweat.

    Zhou Xiaomin, on the other hand, was eating heartily and was very happy.

    Hua Yu ordered a few desserts to relieve the spiciness in Cheng Anyue''s mouth.

    "This brown sugar Drizzler is really delicious." Cheng Anyue sighed as she ate.

    "Haven''t you eaten before?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head. In fact, she rarely came out to eat hotpot. It was rare to see one in a year.

    In the past, Zhou Jing and Cheng huaisong would always take her younger brother out to eat, while she stayed at home to guard the door. asionally, they would bring back some leftovers for her.

    Every time she saw them bringing her food, she would tell herself that she still had a ce in their hearts.

    If that incident had not happened, she would have continued to think this way.

    "An Yue, why are you crying? is it too spicy?" Zhou Xiaomin noticed Cheng Anyue''s strange expression and nced at her.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."A little."

    "I''m sorry, you can''t eat spicy food, but I insisted on having hot pot. " Zhou Xiaomin said guiltily.

    "I''m fine. " Cheng Anyue smiled.

    Hua Yu handed a tissue to Cheng Anyue, looked at Zhou Xiaomin, and said,""I thought you just realized it. Can''t you take care of an Yue next time?"

    Zhou Xiaomin knew that she was in the wrong, so she didn''t argue this time.

    She looked at Cheng Anyue and said seriously,"next time, we''ll definitely have Cantonese food."

    "It''s not that exaggerated. Actually, I think hotpot is quite delicious. I believe I will get used to it after eating it a few more times. " Cheng Anyue smiled.

    She picked up the straw and took a sip of the fruit juice. The sweet and sour taste eased the bitterness in her heart.

    She had already told herself not to be sad for that family again.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Cheng Anyue picked it up and saw that it was her brother.

    She immediately picked up the call."Brother?"

    "Where is it?"

    "I''m having hotpot at a hotpot restaurant. " "Have you had dinner?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    "Ah, why haven''t you had dinner yet? didn''t uncle Zhou prepare anything?" "Or are you outside?" Cheng Anyue asked with concern.

    "He''s outside,"

    "You still have to eat dinner outside." Cheng Anyue said unhappily,"older brother, you have to take care of your body."

    "I don''t want to eat alone."

    Cheng Anyue smiled."Then let Anyuan eat with you."

    "He''s not eating. " An Shijin said.

    In the car, an Yuan felt a chill run down his spine. He could vaguely sense that the young master had nced at him just now, but it didn''t seem like a good look.

    "I''m below where you''re eating. Come down." An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She looked at her phone and asked again,""You''re downstairs now?"

    Was that why he had asked her for the address?

    "Yes."

    "Oh, I''ll be right down. Wait for me." Cheng Anyue hung up the phone.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,"Anyue, are you leaving?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."My brother is here to pick me up."

    "But you haven''t finished eating." Hua Yu frowned.

    "It''s fine. My brother hasn''t eaten either. I''ll go eat with himter. "

    Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue and couldn''t find a reason to keep her. He couldn''t possibly not let her eat with his brother, who was her family.

    However, this scene seemed familiar, as if he had encountered it before.

 Chapter 3426 No Bottom Line

    After packing her things, Cheng Anyue bade farewell to Hua Yu and Zhou Xiaomin.

    Looking at Cheng Anyue''s back, Zhou Xiaomin sighed and said,""An Yue''s rtionship with her brother must be very good."

    "Why do you say that?" Hua Yu nced at her.

    "Didn''t you see the reliance in an Yue''s tone and the smile in her eyes when she spoke of her brother just now?" Zhou Xiaomin smiled slightly."In the past, when she mentioned her parents, she didn''t have this meaning."

    "You know her family situation very well?" Hua Yu asked.

    "Not really, but I''m the closest to an Yue. I don''t know as much as anyone else, except Song Chao." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    "Can you not mention him?" Hua Yu said in an unpleasant tone.

    "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t mention your love rival." Zhou Xiaomin quickly said,"so, Big Boss, you pay for tonight."

    "Look at you, you''ll have hot pot soon." "But you have to tell me about an Yue''s family situation," said Hua Yu in a rich and imposing manner.

    "As far as I know, an Yue''s rtionship with her parents is very ordinary. I think her parents are a little biased." Zhou Xiaomin recalled the only time she went to an Yue''s house.

    An Yue''s mother treated an Yue like a servant, but she was especially good to her younger brother.

    "What about her brother? do you know him?" Hua Yu asked.

    Zhou Xiaomin shook her head."I only know that an Yue has a younger brother. I have never seen this older brother before, but an Yue said that he is an older brother from a rtive''s family."

    Hua Yu nodded. It seemed that no one knew who this brother was.

    If he suddenly asked an Yue, would it be a little presumptuous?

    It was not good to inquire about other people''s private affairs.

    Forget it. When he officially got together with an Yue, he would definitely know about this brother.

    After going downstairs, Cheng Anyue scanned the cars parked by the roadside and quickly found an Shijin''s car.

    She opened the car door and got in. Looking at an shizheng, who was in the back seat, she said,""Brother, did youe to pick me up after work?"

    "Yes." An Shijin said,"it''s not safe for you to go home alone at night."

    An Yuan was speechless.

    Young master, you''re clearly afraid that the Big Bad Wolf outside will take your cute little sister away.

    "Then let''s find a ce to eat." Cheng Anyue said.

    "What do you want to eat?" An Shiyu asked.

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment and said,"I want to eat something light. I was having hotpot with my friends just now. It was so spicy. I feel like I''m spitting fire when I talk."

    An Shijin''s face darkened. He didn''t even know that an Yue didn''t eat chili?

    It seemed that there was no need to observe at all.

    Hua Yu simply didn''t know that he had been tricked by Zhou Xiaomin''s hotpot.

    "Okay, I''ll eat something light."

    An Yuan drove to a nearby Cantonese restaurant, and Cheng Anyue took the initiative to order the dishes.

    In front of an Shijin, she could be very casual and did not have to worry too much.

    Whenever she saw something she wanted to eat, she would ask an shizheng if he wanted to eat it. An shizheng''s answer would always be ''as long As You Like It.''

    After ordering, Cheng Anyue looked at an Shichen and said,""Big brother, have you been busy recently?"

    "It''s alright. " An Shiyun replied.

    "I want to go to the beach. Do you have time to apany me?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "What time?"

    "Just these few days. I only have a few days off. After that, I have to go to school to make up for my lessons." Cheng Anyue said,"the workload of the third year of high school is heavy. I definitely don''t have the time to go out and y."

    "Why do you want to go to the beach?"

    "I''ve never seen the sea before. Brother, is it inconvenient for you? I''ll go with my friends." Cheng Anyue immediately said.

    An Shiyu''s eyes turned cold. He lowered his eyes to hide the emotions in them."I''ll get an Yuan to arrange it."

    "Really? Thank you, big brother!" Cheng Anyue immediately said.

    "Tell Anyuan if you have any thoughts." An Shijin said.

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue agreed with a smile.

    Soon, the dishes were served, and Cheng Anyue thoughtfully ced some food into an Shiyu''s bowl.

    An Shiyu ate the dish unhurriedly. If an Yuan were present, he would definitely be very surprised.

    That was because an Shijin didn''t usually eat those dishes.

    His love for an Yue was getting more and more unrestrained.

 Chapter 3427 Hazy Feelings

    In just one night, Anyuan had arranged her schedule. Her speed left Cheng Anyue speechless.

    As for an Shiyu, he had also emptied his schedule.

    Cheng Anyue had only heard that there was a sea near A city, so she had asked Anyuan to arrange for her to go there and y.

    An Shijin didn''t inform anyone about this trip, so even the an family didn''t know. Of course, he didn''t bring anyone else with him except an Yuan and an su.

    When they arrived at the seaside, Cheng Anyue looked at the boundless sea, and her mood also became broad.

    She wanted toe to the beach to give herself a chance to see the world and also to let an Shiyu rest and stop working.

    "Big brother, the sea is so beautiful." Cheng Anyue sighed as she held an Shijin''s hand.

    "Next time, I''ll take you to see a more beautiful sea." An Shijin said.

    He didn''t particrly like toe out and y, as it was a pure waste of time.

    But he couldn''t reject her if she liked it.

    "Sure, we''ll go to an Ind next time." "Brother, do you have an Ind of your own?" Cheng Anyue asked with a smile.

    When she was looking for guides on the inte, she had seen that some rich people liked to buy inds.

    "Okay, I''ll take you next time." An Shijin said.

    "Good, good." Cheng Anyue immediately said.

    Even though an Shijin was wearing sunsses, he still felt that Cheng Anyue''s smile was dazzling.

    Since she liked inds so much, he would ask Anyuan to buy one for her as a gift.

    One had to swim to y at the beach.

    Cheng Anyue had never worn a swimsuit before, so she was a little embarrassed.

    After she changed her clothes, she came out shyly, which made an Shiyu feel a little confused.

    She was wearing a swimsuit, but it was actually just a dress that exposed her shoulders.

    On the other hand, an Shiyu''s swimsuit was only a pair of swimming trunks.

    Cheng Anyue blushed as she looked at his fair and healthy body.

    She had always known that an Shijin was good-looking, but she did not expect him to have such a good figure.

    As soon as he came out of the fitting room, she felt many eyes on her.

    She suddenly felt a little unhappy, as if something that belonged to her had been offended.

    In fact, an Shijin did not like to be surrounded by people either. However, this ce was chosen by an Yue, so he could tolerate everything else.

    "Brother, let''s find a ce with fewer people to swim." Cheng Anyue said in a low voice.

    "Yes." An Shijin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue''s face instantly lit up with joy. She grabbed an Shiyu''s hand and walked forward.

    In a ce where she couldn''t see, an Shiyu looked at her with a doting expression and followed her.

    When the people around them saw how intimate the young man and young woman were, they all thought that they were a couple out to y.

    Many people shook their heads. Boys and girls matured too early these days. That girl looked like she was not an adult yet. The world was getting worse.

    Cheng Anyue only went into the water after finding a slightly more remote ce.

    She grew up in the countryside and knew how to swim and even catch fish and prawns since she was young.

    Aftering to the big city, she didn''t mention anything about her past, because her mother Zhou Jing felt that she had embarrassed them.

    When she got into the water, she saw an shizhenging down as well.

    No matter what, he gave her the feeling of a beauty in the bath. He was so good looking that she couldn''t take her eyes off him.

    She felt that her way of thinking was wrong. That was her brother!

    She quickly looked away and silently swam towards the middle.

    When an Shiyu entered the water, he saw Cheng Anyue desperately swimming towards the middle. His face darkened."Anyue,e back."

    Cheng Anyue suddenly heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw an Shijin swimming toward her.

    "What''s wrong, big brother?"she asked.

    "Don''t swim to the middle. " An Shijin said.

    "Oh." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. Only then did she realize that she had unknowingly swum too far.

    She swam back silently for a while and was getting closer and closer to an Shiyu.

    Under the sunlight, his skin was as smooth as white jade.

    Cheng Anyue''s face felt a little hot, and she suddenly sank into the sea.

 Chapter 3428 226 Compromise

    An Shijin''s heart sank to the bottom when he saw that she was nowhere to be seen.

    An unprecedented sense of panic rushed into his heart. He shouted,""An Yue!"

    But no one answered him. He looked left and right, and there was still no one.

    He swam directly toward where Cheng Anyue had been.

    Just as he was about to dive into the water to look for her, Cheng Anyue suddenly appeared beside him.

    She spat out a mouthful of water and rubbed her eyes. Then, she saw an Shiyu standing beside her with a dark expression.

    "Brother?" She called out hesitantly.

    "What did you just do?" An Shijin looked at her unhappily.

    "I just dived into the water." Cheng Anyue said in a low voice.

    "You''re not allowed to do this in the future. " An Shilin said coldly.

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. Wasn''t it normal to dive while swimming?

    An Shiyu''s face was cold. He ignored her and swam to the side.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him with a bitter face and followed him silently.

    Cheng Anyue felt even more upset when she heard theughter around her.

    "Brother, I know the butterfly stroke. Do you want to watch?" she whispered.

    An Shijin nced at her."Stay put."

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue pouted. Her brother was really scary when he was angry.

    The whole morning passed by awkwardly.

    An Shijin didn''t even say a word to Cheng Anyue after he came out of the sea.

    While an Shiyu was taking a shower, Cheng Anyue asked an Yuan,"does my brother usually have such a bad temper?"

    An Yuan was speechless.

    Was this young master''s temper?

    He felt that his young master''s temper was extremely good.

    If it was someone else, the young master would not have brought them here.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t get the approval of an Yuan and felt a little sad.

    When it was time for lunch, she saw that an Shijin''s face was still cold. She whispered,""Brother, are you still angry with me?"

    "No, I didn ''t," An Shijin said indifferently.

    "There is!" Cheng Anyue snorted.

    "No, I didn ''t!"

    "There is!" Cheng Anyue insisted.

    "En!" An Shilin admitted it immediately.

    Cheng Anyue looked at her and suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    She thought for a while. Other than saying sorry, she still said sorry.

    "Brother, don''t tell me you don''t want to talk to me anymore." She looked a little dejected.

    Seeing that she was unhappy, an Shiyu frowned slightly. He had apanied her out to y because he hoped that she would be happy.

    "I''m not ignoring you. " He said.

    "But you just ignored me."

    "Have you learned your lesson?" An Shiyu asked.

    Cheng Anyue immediately nodded."I understand."

    "I don''t think you know." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She had already apologized sincerely, so why was he still so insistent?

    Cheng Anyue was also a little unhappy. She lowered her head and ate in silence.

    An Shijin wanted to say something but realized that Cheng Anyue had suddenly ignored him. He furrowed his brows and didn''t say what he wanted to say.

    At that moment, when he couldn''t find an Yue, he felt as if the sky was going to fall. That kind of panic was very simr to that night many years ago.

    That night, he lost his only family member in the world.

    Perhaps, he should face the fact that an Yue had unknowingly be the most important person in his life.

    In the afternoon, Cheng Anyue didn''t go out for a swim. Firstly, it was too hot, and secondly, she was in a bad mood.

    So, she decided to sleep in the hotel.

    An Shijin came out of his room and nced at an su, who was standing guard outside the door."Where''s miss?"

    "Miss is resting." An su replied.

    An Shiyu furrowed his brows imperceptibly and went downstairs without saying anything.

    An su looked at his back. Was the young master angry?

    However, no matter what, the young master was already very indulgent towards the young miss, and the young miss was obviously a little arrogant.

    During lunch, the young master took the initiative to put food in her bowl, but she didn''t even eat. Wasn''t she obviously throwing a tantrum at the young master?

    However, ten minutester, she was pped in the face.

 Chapter 3429 Making A Fuss Over Nothing

    An Shiyu returned with a bag of cut fruits, juice, and a box of cake.

    "Send these in. When an Yue wakes up, let her eat."

    "Yes!" An su took it, her heart filled with shock.

    It seemed that the young master had personally bought these things.

    Why did he buy it? it was probably because miss ate too little at noon.

    Perhaps, there was a hint of submission in this.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t sleep well in the afternoon, so she heard themotion when an su came in.

    Seeing the thing in her hand, she asked,""Did you buy this for me?"

    "Young master bought this for miss to eat after she wakes up." An su replied.

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue smiled. She knew that her brother was good to her.

    Forget it, she would just forgive him.

    Cheng Anyue got off the bed."Take these to brother''s room. I want to eat with him."

    In the room, an Shijin had just closed the door when he heard a knock.

    When he opened the door, he saw Cheng Anyue standing there. He said,""You''re awake?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and walked in.

    An Shijin nced at her, then at an su, and finally at the bag in her hand.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Young miss asked me to bring it over. An su replied.

    "Bring it in," After saying that, an Shijin turned around and entered the room.

    Cheng Anyue sat on the chair and looked at theptop and documents on the table. She was unhappy."Brother, you were clearly invited to y with me today. Why do you still have to work?"

    "I was bored, so I read some documents." An Shijin said.

    "Then I''ll y mom with you. You don''t have to look at the documents today." Cheng Anyue looked at an Shiyu and said.

    "Alright!" An Shijin agreed.

    To be honest, he was a little ttered that the little girl was willing to talk to him.

    It was a strange feeling, but he didn''t hate it at all.

    "Then hurry up and put these away." Cheng Anyue pouted and said,"otherwise, I''m going to be angry."

    An Shijin walked over and cleaned up the table in no time.

    An su stood there, dumbfounded. Young master was too easy to talk to today.

    "Put the things down and leave." An Shilin suddenly said.

    An su came back to her senses, put down the things in her hands, and left.

    "Big brother, what fruit did you buy for me?" Cheng Anyue asked after the door was closed.

    "A lot of them!" As an Shiyu spoke, he carried the bag over, took out the fruits, and opened the box.

    Cheng Anyue picked up a fork and inserted a piece of mango into her mouth.

    "This mang is really delicious," she said with a smile.

    After saying that, she stuck the fork into a piece of mango and fed it to an Shiyu.

    An Shijin bit it and ate it.

    "Is it good?"

    "En!"

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue smiled and ate another piece of strawberry. Her eyes instantly turned into crescents."These strawberries are so sweet."

    After that, she fed an Shichen.

    An Shijin ate whatever she fed him, and the atmosphere was indescribably good.

    The conflict between the two siblings was resolved just like that. In the evening, the two of them went to have a seaside barbecue.

    Cheng Anyue had roasted food on her own in the mountains before, so she volunteered even more tonight.

    She had to admit that the food she roasted tasted pretty good. Thinking of the dishes she cooked, it didn''t seem strange.

    However, when she was turning the skewers, she identally got oil on her hand.

    Hearing her cry of pain, an Shiyu immediately came over.

    His eyes were full of heartache when he saw the blisters on her hands.

    "I said you don''t need to do this."

    Cheng Anyue retracted her hand and looked at him with a smile.""It''s just a small wound. It''s nothing. I was often sshed by oil when I was young."

    An Shijin''s brows furrowed even deeper. He felt that he was notforted at all.

    Although it wasn''t serious, an Shijin still found a doctor and prescribed some medicine.

    After examining Cheng Anyue''s injury, the doctor couldn''t help but nce at an Shijin. Rich people nowadays were making a big fuss out of nothing.

 Chapter 3430 228 Wish

    After dinner, Cheng Anyue was unwilling to go back to sleep and insisted on dragging an Shijin to the beach to watch the stars.

    The beach at night was much quieter than it was during the day. Although there were pedestrians on the beach, they spoke very softly, as if everything was covered by the majesty of the waves.

    Cheng Anyue hugged her knees and looked at the stars above her head. She smiled and said,""There are so many stars today, brother. I see the Big Dipper."

    "Yes." "Yes," an Shilin replied. He looked up at the starry sky, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes.

    It had been a long time since he looked at the stars like this. It seemed that thest time he looked at the stars was with the person beside him.

    At that time, she was still a little girl who didn''t know anything, but she was very clingy to him. He would call her to eat whatever delicious food he had.

    Moreover, she especially liked to ask him to watch the stars with her.

    She said that if you make a wish to the stars, it wille true if you''re wronged.

    He scoffed at her, but at her request, he still went to watch the stars with her.

    Perhaps, no one could reject such a cute and kind little girl.

    "Big brother, did you make a wish?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "En!" An Shijin replied.

    "Big brother, what wish did you make?" Cheng Anyue asked with a smile.

    "How about you?" An Shijin asked instead of answering.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."Brother, you''re so cunning." I was the one who asked you first. "

    "Oh, I don''t want to talk about it."

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue was even more unhappy."But I want to know."

    She wanted to know if she was involved in her brother''s injustice.

    "Wishes won''te true if you say them out loud."

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment. It seemed like that was the case, but she was still curious.

    "Then, brother, can you give me some hints?"

    "I can ''t,"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So determined?

    "Forget it. If you don''t tell me, I don''t want to know either." She said on purpose.

    However, an Shijin did not fall for it at all.

    In fact, he didn''t make a wish just now. If he did, it would be because he was forced to make a wish by a little girl many years ago.

    At that time, his mother had already passed away and he was wandering outside. Fortunately, an Yue''s grandfather picked him up.

    Although an Yue''s house was very old, he knew that they were all good people.

    Before this, he had never believed in the existence of good people in this world, but in the end, he was still touched by them.

    Therefore, he made a wish for the two of them to be safe and sound.

    It was an ordinary wish, but he felt that it was the highest pursuit of a person''s life.

    After he returned to the an family and gradually gained some power, the first thing he did was to go back to an Yue and her grandfather.

    At that time, he had seen the old man sitting alone under the plum tree in front of the door. He was no longer as energetic as before.

    And the little girl who had been chattering around him had disappeared.

    After asking, he found out that an Yue had been taken away by her parents in the city, and only the old man was left at home.

    He said that he would take care of the old man for the rest of his life, but he refused.

    He said that if possible, he hoped that he could take care of his granddaughter.

    The greatest love in the world was actually the most ordinary, just like an Yue''s grandfather to an Yue.

    He also knew that he was being nice to an Yue not only because of an Yue''s grandfather''s request, but also because she was worthy of his kindness.

    He wanted to give her the best of everything.

    "Big brother, I''m a little sleepy. I want to lean on you for a while." Cheng Anyue suddenly said.

    "If you''re tired, go back to sleep." An Shijin said.

    "No, I just want to lean here for a while and get some fresh air." Cheng Anyue insisted.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything. He simply put his arm around Cheng Anyue and let her lean on his shoulder.

    Cheng Anyue leaned her head on the bed and closed her eyes.

    "I think I heard the sound of the sea," she said with a smile."It was very long."

    An Shijin looked at Cheng Anyue''s side profile, and his expression softened.

    Not far away, an Yuan and an su looked at each other, their eyes filled with worry.

    Young master and young miss are a little too intimate. They don''t look like brother and sister, but more like ...

    However, they didn''t dare to say this.

    Of course, they might be thinking too much.

 Chapter 3431 229 Kiss

    After sitting for a while, an Shijin woke Cheng Anyue up. It waste at night, and the beach was a little cold. He was afraid that she would catch a cold.

    When she was about to return to her room, Cheng Anyue suddenly didn''t want to go back to her room.

    "Brother, can I sleep with you tonight?"

    An Yuan and an su looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.

    This youngdy must be joking. How could she share a room with the young master?

    Not to mention that young master didn''t like people in the room, it wasn''t appropriate to say that there were differences between men and women.

    "What''s the matter?"an Shijin asked Cheng Anyue.

    "I miss Grandpa." Cheng Anyue pursed her lips and looked at her with teary eyes.

    An Shijin knew that she had a good rtionship with her grandfather, so she must be feeling too lonely.

    Seeing her sad, his heart instantly softened.

    "Come in,"

    As he spoke, he turned around and entered the room.

    Cheng Anyue instantly smiled and followed him in.

    An Yuan and an su looked at each other. Young master was too unprincipled.

    After entering the room, Cheng Anyue sat on the sofa.

    "Brother, I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight."

    If she wanted to sleep in the same room as him, she would definitely sleep on the sofa.

    "You sleep on the bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa." An Shiyu said indifferently,"go and take a shower first."

    "Oh right, I still need to take a shower. I''ll go back to my room to get my clothes." Cheng Anyue immediately said.

    "Let an su get it."

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment and nodded."Sure."

    She walked to the door and said a few words to an su. When she turned around, she saw an Shiyu turning on hisputer.

    Her little face fell instantly."Older brother, didn''t I say that I don''t have to work today?"

    An Shiyu paused and then closed hisptop.

    Cheng Anyue suddenly walked over and asked,"Big brother, can you watch TV series on yourputer?"

    "What do you want to see?" An Shiyu asked.

    "There''s a pretty good idol drama recently. " Cheng Anyue said,"actually, I can use my phone to watch it."

    "Let''s use theputer," An Shijin said as he turned on theputer.

    Hisputer was full of documents, and there was no video APP at all. Just as Cheng Anyue was about to say that there was no need, an Shiyu had already started downloading it.

    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to know about this video." Cheng Anyue was a little surprised. She was pursuing this matter through this video.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    He wasn''t happy at all about thispliment.

    Although he was four years older than her, he was also closely in contact with this era. He could even be considered one of the people at the forefront.

    Very quickly, the video was downloaded.

    "What do you want to see? find it yourself." An Shijin said as he gave up his seat to Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t stand on ceremony. She sat on the chair and looked for her drama.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    An Shijin went to open the door and took the pajamas from an su.

    An su inadvertently saw Cheng Anyue using an Shichen''sputer, and she was shocked.

    There were many confidential documents on thatputer. Why did young master let someone else use it?

    "Go buy some fruits and send them over." An Shijin suddenly instructed and closed the door.

    An su stared at the closed door in front of her, her mind dazed for a long time.

    Young master was losing his principles.

    An Shiyu ced his pajamas on the sofa and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    When he came out of the shower, he saw Cheng Anyue focused on herputer.

    He walked over and was about to let her take a shower when his eyes suddenly swept over theputer screen. A group of young men and women were kissing.

 Chapter 3432 Big Brother, I Cant Sleep

    At this moment, an Shijin felt ratherplicated.

    Although he knew that his sister had a secret admirer, he always felt that she didn''t understand.

    However, Lu Yao had told him that his sister was very close to her secret admirer, and now he saw his sister watching this kind of youth idol drama.

    He thought that she might be growing up.

    However, he didn''t want her to be exposed to these things too early.

    The people in this world were not as simple as she had imagined. He could not let her take the wrong path.

    He nced at Cheng Anyue, then walked to the bedside and said,""Anyue, take a shower first."

    Cheng Anyue came back to her senses and blushed. She turned her head and saw an Shiyu standing by the bed.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile,""Alright," he said.

    She closed theptop, picked up her pajamas from the sofa, and went to the bathroom.

    When she came out of the shower, she saw an Shiyu sitting on the sofa reading a book. There were cut fruits on the coffee table.

    "Big brother, what book are you reading?" she asked as she walked to the sofa.

    An Shijin showed her the cover. After reading it, she pursed her lips."I don''t understand this."

    "At your age, you should like to read novels andics." An Shiyu closed the book as he spoke.

    "Bring the fruits over," he said."We''ll watch while we eat. "

    Cheng Anyue picked up a strawberry and put it in her mouth before saying,""I''ve finished reading the update. "

    "Then go to sleep." An Shijin said.

    "But I can''t sleep." Frowning, Cheng Anyue picked up a strawberry and fed it to an Shichen.

    An Shijin nced at the bright red strawberry and said,""I''m not eating. "

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything and put the strawberry in her mouth.

    She sat down beside an Shijin, took out her phone, and continued to read a novel she had not finished reading.

    He watched while eating fruits, feeling very satisfied.

    However, an Shijin couldn''t take it anymore. He felt that there were some things he needed to discuss with an Yue.

    But it wasn''t like he hadn''t talked to her before. If they did it too many times, she would be disgusted.

    With his mind full of thoughts, an Shijin did not look any better that night.

    After an unknown period of time, Cheng Anyue suddenly switched off her phone and said,""Brother, it''ste. Go to sleep."

    "En!" An Shijin nced at the fruit tter on the coffee table. They were almost done.

    "I''m going to brush my teeth,"he said.

    "Yes." Cheng Anyue put down her phone and entered the bathroom.

    An Shiyu took a nket and ced it on the sofa, then cleared away everything on the sofa.

    When Cheng Anyue came out and saw that he was going to sleep on the sofa, she quickly said,""Brother, I''ll sleep on the sofa."

    "Go to the bed and sleep."

    "No!" Cheng Anyue refused toply.

    "Be obedient!" An Shiyu''s voice was a little serious.

    "This isn''t a matter of being obedient or not. Brother, you''re so tall, it''s a little too depressing for you to sleep on this sofa." Cheng Anyue said softly.

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly. Well, that''s true ...

    Cheng Anyue thought for a while and said,"why don''t you sleep on the bed with me, big brother? the bed is so big anyway."

    An Shijin''s eyelids twitched. He nced at her. How could siblings sleep on the same bed? did she ... Understand ...?

    However, looking at her calm expression, he knew that she didn''t understand.

    He was the one who had left her behind, so the problem should naturally be solved by him.

    An Shijin nced at the big bed in front of him. After a moment of silence, he said,""Then sleep on the bed."

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and consciously chose the seat on the left.

    An Shiyu hugged the nket and went to the other side, his feelings inexplicablyplicated.

    Hey on the bed and turned off the lights.

    The room instantly fell silent, and they could only hear each other''s breathing.

    An Shijin calmed himself down and closed his eyes to sleep.

    "Big brother, I can''t sleep," Cheng Anyue suddenly said.

 Chapter 3433 231:

    "What''s wrong?"an Shilin opened his eyes and asked.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because we''re in an unfamiliar environment." Cheng Anyue sighed."I seem to have be more and more delicate."

    "You used to be very delicate." An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned."Brother, you''re talking nonsense. I''m not," she said.

    "That''s because you don''t remember. " An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and looked at an Shichen."Brother, are you hiding something from me?" she asked.

    "You said you knew my grandfather, so you know me too?" she asked after some thought.

    "En!" An Shijin replied. He had no intention of hiding this from her.

    "Really? When did you do that?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "Ten years ago, I went to your vige. At that time, you had two pigtails and ran around the vige with boys, fishing and catching prawns. You didn''t look like a girl at all."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t expect that her dark history would be dug out.

    She pouted and said in a low voice,"at that time, everyone was catching prawns, not me alone." But, why don''t I have any impression of you, big brother?"

    "It''s normal to have no impression of me. After all, it''s been ten years. Besides, I don''t look the same as when I was young." An Shiyun replied.

    "How is it different?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    However, an Shijin did not answer.

    "Brother, tell me." Cheng Anyue asked.

    "That''s not important. I brought you to the an family because of your grandfather''s wish. He seemed to have expected that you would not have a good life in the Cheng family." An Shiyun changed the topic.

    At the mention of the Cheng family, Cheng Anyue''s mind was pulled back.

    "Perhaps some children are not destined to be with their parents," she said in a low voice.

    "If there''s no blood rtion, there''s no such thing as fate."

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly."Older brother, what do you mean by this? I''m not rted to them by blood?"

    "Yes, you''re not their biological child. To be precise, you''re brother Cheng huaisong''s child."

    Cheng Anyue waspletely shocked. She actually had no blood rtionship with Cheng huaisong and his wife!

    However, if that was the case, it seemed to exin why they were so cold to her.

    "What about my mom and dad?" Cheng Anyue asked in a low voice. She already had a bad feeling.

    There must be a reason why parents in this world would abandon their children.

    "Your parents passed away in a car ident a long time ago. At that time, Cheng huaisong was the driver, and it could also be said that the ident was caused by that negligence." An shizheng continued,"after settling your parents ''funeral, Cheng huaisong took over your father''spany, and you were brought back by your grandfather to be brought up. However, you were registered under Cheng huaisong''s household register. Your grandfather treated you well because he allowed Cheng huaisong to take over your father''spany. After that, your grandfather felt that his body couldn''t take it anymore, so he asked Cheng huaisong to take you back."

    Cheng Anyue listened in a daze. This plot was somewhat like a novel''s plot. Her eyes were a little hot, and her heart was sour.

    Father, mother ...

    It turned out that what she had once believed in was fake. Her biological parents were someone else.

    "Did Cheng huaisong deliberately kill my parents?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "I don''t know," An Shiyun replied. This matter had happened a long time ago and there was no way to investigate it.

    "But after your parents passed away, Cheng huaisong took over your family''spany as quickly as possible."

    "That''s like their style,"Cheng Anyue said sarcastically.

 Chapter 3434 232-Protection

    Cheng Anyue''s feelings wereplicated when she suddenly found out about her past.

    She had no impression of her biological parents, so naturally, she would not have any deeper feelings for them.

    As for Cheng huaisong and his wife, she had long given up on them. Now that she knew the truth, she felt more disgust for them.

    How could there be such selfish and despicable people in this world? they were spending other people''s money but abusing other people''s children.

    Now that she thought about it, it was no wonder the people in the vige always said that Cheng huaisong was her second uncle.

    At that time, she didn''t understand and even asked her grandfather why her father was her second uncle. Her grandfather said that it was because her father was the second eldest, so she didn''t think much about it.

    An Shijin didn''t want to tell her about this so early, but thinking that she wasn''t young anymore, there was no harm in knowing some things earlier.

    Recently, he had received news that an Zhengyang''s men had found Cheng huaisong and his wife. He was afraid that they had their eyes on an Yue.

    "Are you crying?" He suddenly asked.

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue immediately became unhappy."I''m not crying."

    "Yes."

    After a moment of silence, Cheng Anyue suddenly said,""Brother, thank you."

    "You''re wee," An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips."Why do you think the bad guys can live well? do they not get their retribution?"

    "You want to take revenge on them?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue let out a sigh of relief."That''s not true. After all, I don''t have any evidence to prove that they were the murderers. However, I just feel ufortable."

    "Don''t think too much, go to sleep. "

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue closed her eyes. She felt that she had to digest what she had just heard.

    After an unknown period of time, an Shiling saw the little girl sleeping soundly.

    Her sleeping posture seemed to have changed. Was it because the uneasiness in her heart had disappeared?

    The next morning, an Shijin checked out of the hotel and went back with Cheng Anyue.

    There was only the sea nearby, so a day''s y would be enough.

    When the two of them returned to the an family, the entire an family was there.

    When Grandpa an saw an Shiyu and Cheng Anyue enter, he asked,""Where did you gost night? you didn''te home for the whole night."

    "I had an appointment with a few friends, but it was a littlete, so I didn''te back." An Shiyun replied.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him. Why didn''t her brother tell her the truth? was it because they couldn''t tell others that they had gone out to y together?

    "Remember to tell your family if you don''te back next time." Old master an said with a frown.

    "Yes."

    With that, an Shijin went upstairs.

    Suddenly, they heard a cry from below."Look, isn''t that Shiyun? And an Yue, they went to the beach to y yesterday. "

    Cheng Anyue suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to see Yu Wan holding her phone, her face full of surprise.

    She looked at an Shichen, her eyes filled with worry.

    "What''s going on?" An Zhengyang took the phone from Yu Wan''s hand and his face darkened."You didn''t work during the day but went to the beach to y. It''s all over the inte. Shiyun, when did you be so selfish?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s normal for young people to like to y. " Yu Wan quickly said.

    Old master an frowned and looked at an Shiyu.""Shiyun, what''s going on?"

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was in her throat. She seemed to be willful and had implicated her brother.

    "I was a little tired, so I went to the beach to rx." An Shiyun replied.

    "If you want to go to the beach, you can also go on the weekends." An Zhengyang said in a deep voice.

    "Yeah, Shiyun, there are so many things to do at thepany. You''re being too much." An Chongyang said.

    Seeing that they were all making things difficult for an Shilin, Cheng Anyue panicked and quickly said,""I wanted to go, it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 3435 233 Disgust

    Cheng Anyue''s apology was exactly what an Zhengyang wanted. He sneered and said,""I knew it was you. If it wasn''t for you, Shihan wouldn''t have left thepany and gone out to y. Ever since you came, our family has not been at peace."

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t refute him, so she lowered her head and didn''t say a word.

    In fact, she felt extremely aggrieved.

    She only wanted to y with her brother.

    "Shiyun, you''re getting more and more out of hand." Old master an was also a little displeased.

    An Shijin nced at him."Grandfather, are you saying that I have to put all my attention on thepany every minute and every second?"

    "Shouldn''t I?" "Since you''re thepany''s president now, you should do your best to lead thepany to a more glorious era," an Zhengyang said.

    The corners of an Shiyu''s lips curled up slightly, and his ck eyes were full of ridicule."So, when you were in charge of thepany back then, you were fully immersed in your work?"

    An Zhengyang''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.

    As everyone knew, he liked to eat, drink, and have fun and didn''t pay much attention to thepany''s Affairs.

    However, he had never thought that thepany would one day fall into the hands of others. After all, he was the eldest son of the an family.

    But in the end, things didn''t go as he wished. This unfilial son appeared out of nowhere and snatched everything from him.

    An Shiyu turned to look at Grandpa an instead of an Zhengyang."Even when you were in charge of thepany, you couldn''t work all the time, could you?"

    "What do you want to say?" Old master an looked at him with a dark expression.

    An Shiyun was not afraid at all. He said indifferently,""Since I took charge of Dongchen, I have almost no free time every week except for eating, sleeping, and necessary social activities. Ordinary employees have seven days of annual leave a year and two days off every week. Or do you think I''m a machine that can run all the time and bring you benefits?"

    These words were simply bringing the an family''s conflict to the table.

    This was also the first time an Shiyun had been so aggressive.

    In fact, this was a small matter. It was just that old master an didn''t like an Shiyu getting too close to Cheng Anyue, so he took the opportunity to make things difficult for him. Who knew that he would hit an Shiyu''s sore spot?

    "Alright, your dad just said a few words and you''re already so insistent. You don''t look like the head of the family at all." Grandpa an looked impatient."That''s enough. You can go up."

    Cheng Anyue nced at the an family. They were clearly in the wrong, but in the end, they made it sound as if her brother was in the wrong and they wouldn''t hold it against him.

    "Perhaps I was too responsible in the past, causing some people to be used to it. Since that''s the case, I''ll rest two days a week from today onwards. I don''t want to hear any sounds that I don''t want to hear. " After saying this, an Shijin turned around and went upstairs.

    Cheng Anyue nced at an Zhengyang and the others. Seeing that they didn''t look too good, she didn''t stay any longer and followed an Shiyu upstairs.

    After the two of them left, an Zhengyang looked at Grandpa an and said,""Dad, look at him ..."

    "Shut up!" Grandpa an shouted,"if you could care about Shijin''s health like how you care about whether he''s doing his job well, you wouldn''t be like this now."

    An Zhengyang frowned and didn''t say anything.

    "Dad," Chen Rong suddenly said,"isn''t it a little too much for Shijin to bring an Yue out to y?"

    "Which one?" An Chongyang asked.

    "It''s just ..." Chen Rong hesitated."Although they are siblings, they are not rted by blood. Look at how intimate they are in the photo. If you don''t know, you might think they are a couple. It would be bad if someone makes a big deal out of this."

    When old master an heard this, he became even more displeased with Cheng Anyue.

    He definitely didn''t want a granddaughter-inw with no background, and he didn''t want this granddaughter-inw to have the surname an and be Shijin''s sister in name.

    "This an Yue can''t stay in the an family!"

 Chapter 3436 A Surprise

    Once they were upstairs, Cheng Anyue immediately apologized to an Shichen.

    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''ve dragged you into this. If I didn''t insist on going to the beach ..."

    "Go back to your room and rest. Don''t think too much." An Shijin interrupted him.

    "But ..." Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant.

    "Even if this didn''t happen, they would find other reasons." An Shiyu raised his hand and patted her head."Actually, it''s not bad to rx once in a while."

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes brightened and she looked up at him."Really?"

    "En!" An Shiyu nodded."I''ll try my best to rest on the weekends in the future."

    "Okay, you have to bnce work and rest to be healthy." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    An Shijin''s expression softened when he saw the bright smile on Cheng Anyue''s face.

    She was the only one in the world who would care about him.

    Due to an Zhengyang''s hostility towards Cheng Anyue, an Shijin usually brought Cheng Anyue to the office.

    He worked while she read or did her homework.

    Everyone in Dongchen''s headquarters knew that the beautiful girl their President brought to thepany every day was his sister.

    Even in front of this youngdy, their ice-cold CEO would asionally smile.

    In the president''s office, Cheng Anyue was sprawled on the coffee table, doing her homework and replying to messages.

    Huayu asked her to go out and y today, and to help him with supplementary lessons.

    She didn''t n to go at first because the weather was a little hot today.

    However, Huayu said that whether he would be sent to the border or be famous would all depend on her.

    She had no choice but to agree.

    Most importantly, she realized that Huayu was not joking when he said that he would study hard.

    He was very smart and understood everything with just a little hint. He was also willing to work hard, so there was quite a lot of room for improvement.

    After she had agreed on a ce with Huayu, she began to pack her things. She stood up and said to an shizheng,""Brother, my ssmate asked me out. I''m going out for a while. I''ll go home directly tonight."

    An Shiyu looked up at her."Are you a male or female ssmate?"

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t help butugh."Brother, your question is so strange."

    "Is it strange?" An Shijin nced at Lian Jun, who was standing beside him.

    "It''s not strange,"Lian Jun quickly said.

    An Shijin looked at Cheng Anyue."He said it''s not strange."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    "It''s Hua Yu. Don''t I have to tutor him?"she said with a smile.

    "He can''t afford to hire a home tutor?" An Shiyu frowned.

    Cheng Anyue was stunned. She had never thought about this before.

    Based on Huayu''s family background, it wouldn''t be a problem to hire ten private tutors.

    "Studying is your own business. It''s not good to trouble others. Reject him." An Shiyun continued.

    Cheng Anyue was a little hesitant."But I''ve already promised him. Besides, it won''t be that fast if I suddenly ask him to hire a tutor."

    "So, you want to go." An Shiyu''s voice was a little chilly.

    Cheng Anyue saw that he didn''t look well and asked,""Big brother, what''s wrong?"

    "I''m fine. " An Shiyu said lightly,"go if you want to. Come home early tonight."

    "Oh." "Yes," Cheng Anyue replied. She packed her things and walked out.

    When she reached the door, she stopped and looked at an Shiyu.""Brother, remember to eat your lunch on time."

    "Yes."

    Cheng Anyue was a little disappointed when she saw that he didn''t even look at her. She opened the door and went out.

    When the door closed, an Shiyu suddenly looked up.

    "Follow her,"

    An Yuan was stunned for a moment. He felt that he had heard wrong.

    An Shijin nced at him."Arrange for someone to follow an Yue and protect her. Don''t let her find out."

    "Yes!" An Yuan responded and quickly went out.

    An Shiyun looked ahead, his expression unprecedentedly grave.

    Perhaps in an Yue''s heart, that Hua Yu was even more important than him.

    At that moment, the door opened and Cheng Anyue walked in. She smiled and said,""Brother, I suddenly don''t feel like going."

 Chapter 3437 235-Complaint

    Cheng Anyue''s sudden return was a pleasant surprise to an Shilin.

    When you were certain that you were going to lose something, the joy of getting it back was stronger than winning the lottery.

    "Why aren''t you going?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue walked in, looked at him, and said,""I feel like big brother doesn''t really want me to go."

    "Just like this?" An Shiyu was in disbelief.

    Cheng Anyue sat opposite him and said seriously,""Big brother, aren''t you underestimating your position in my heart?"

    An Shijin looked at her without saying a word.

    "I''m going to start my make-up lessons tomorrow, so I''ll have to apany my brother today,"Cheng Anyue said.

    As for Huayu, it was not like he could not see him in school.

    She paused and looked at an Shijin seriously.""Brother, are you getting more and more attached to me? Just like me!"

    Looking into her clear eyes, an Shiyu felt his heart skip a beat.

    Can''t leave her?

    He had never thought about this problem.

    However, she was honest.

    "Go back and do your homework." He said.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."Older brother, you haven''t answered my question."

    "Yes." An Shijin responded.

    Cheng Anyue''s face instantly lit up with joy as she returned to the sofa and sat down.

    She picked up her phone and dialed Huayu''s number."I''m sorry, something came up at thest minute and I can''t make it."

    "I''m sorry, do you want to find a tutor to tutor you?"

    "Um, I didn''t mean that. Okay, I''ll hang up first."

    Cheng Anyue hung up the phone and furrowed her brows slightly. Was Huayu angry?

    However, she was right. If you wanted to study, wouldn''t it be more convenient to hire a tutor?

    She was stupid before and didn''t think about this.

    In fact, she could feel that Huayu had other intentions when he asked her to tutor him.

    She didn''t know if this would be enough to break his heart.

    At the Hua family''s house, Hua Yu suddenly received a call from Cheng Anyue when he was about to leave the house. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head, drenching his heart.

    Seeing that her son''s expression was not good, Madam Hua said,"Little Yu, what''s wrong with you? why do you look so pale?"

    "It''s nothing," Hua Yu turned around and walked upstairs.

    "Hey, didn''t you want to go out?" Madam Hua asked, puzzled.

    "I''m not going. "

    Madam Hua''s expression changed slightly. What was going on? He had been so happy just now, but now he seemed unhappy after answering the phone. Who was it?

    At this moment, a servant came in.

    "Madam, miss ye is here."

    When Madam Hua heard this, a smile appeared on her face."Go and prepare some of Yuwei''s favorite desserts."

    After a while, ye Yuwei came in.

    When she saw Madam Hua, she smiled and called out,""Auntie."

    "Yuwei, what brings you here today?" Madam Hua said with a smile.

    Ye Yuwei walked closer."I heard that Huayu has been very studious recently, so I wanted toe and do homework with him."

    "I''ll be grateful if he loves to study, but he really should learn more from you, Yuwei. " Madam Hua pulled ye Yuwei to sit down.

    Ye Yuwei smiled."Auntie, you''re too humble."

    She nced upstairs and asked,"is Huayu not home?"

    "He''s at home. I don''t know what happened just now, but he suddenly threw a tantrum and went upstairs. I''ll get someone to call him down. " Madam Hua said with a smile.

    "No need," Ye Yuwei quickly said,"he has some misunderstandings about me. I don''t think he wants to see me now."

    "What''s going on?" Madam Hua looked at her in confusion.

    Ye Yuwei was in a difficult position. She hesitated for a while and said,"Auntie, you should have heard about me being expelled, right?"

 Chapter 3438 Dont Bully Her

    The ye family and the Hua family had always had a close rtionship and could be considered as family friends.

    Madam Hua was very fond of ye Yuwei and had long regarded her as her future daughter-inw.

    He had heard about her being expelled, but he had never asked about it to protect her face. He didn''t expect her to bring it up today.

    "Why did you drop out of school out of the blue?"

    Ye Yuwei sighed."I''m to me for offending people. Our family''s reputation is not as great as others."

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Madam Hua was even more confused.

    Ye Yuwei told him about her grudge with Cheng Anyue.

    Madam Hua''s face darkened after hearing this."How can young girls these days be so shameless? you''re so young, but you''re already so bad at studying. Didn''t your previous school do anything about it?"

    "I''ve already been ordered to drop out of school. How can the school do anything?" Ye Yuwei smiled bitterly."I''m just worried about Huayu."

    "This child, Huayu, is really too much. It''s fine if he doesn''t help you, but he''s still helping others." Madam Hua was somewhat displeased.

    "Who asked Cheng Anyue to be so good at disguising herself? Huayu was deceived by her." Ye Yuwei quickly said,"Auntie, I heard that Huayu doesn''t want to go abroad anymore."

    "Who said that?" Madam Hua was a little surprised.

    "Everyone in Huayu''s circle of friends knows about this." Ye Yuwei looked worried."I also heard that Huayu didn''t want to go abroad because of Cheng Anyue."

    "Is he the one who can decide whether he wants to go abroad or not?" Madam Hua did not mind.

    "But what if Huayu really doesn''t cooperate?" Ye Yuwei continued,"I heard that Huayu has been studying very hard to get into a local university."

    "How can he get into a good university with his grades?" Madam Hua did not give her son any face at all.

    As her mother, no one knew better than her what her son was like.

    "But she asked Cheng Anyue to tutor him. For Cheng Anyue, he will also work hard to improve his academic performance." Ye Yuwei looked at Madam Hua worriedly."I''m worried that something will happen to them sooner orter."

    Hearing this, Hu Daren''s face also became a bit serious.

    No matter what, she didn''t want to give up on her marriage with the ye family. Of course, she didn''t like Cheng Anyue at all.

    "I have to think about this carefully." Madam Hua said in a deep voice.

    Ye Yuwei looked at her and hesitated for a moment before saying,"Do you want to help Huayu change schools?"

    Transfer schools? Madam Hua''s eyelids twitched.

    She''s already in her third year of high school, yet she''s still transferring?

    However ... Huayu would have to go abroad eventually.

    In order to prevent him from being with those bad girls, it might be a good choice to transfer him to another school.

    "I''ll discuss this with your uncleter,"she said.

    "En!" Ye Yuwei nodded.

    At this moment, the servants served the fruits.

    "Come, Yuwei, have some fruit," Madam Hua said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Auntie." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.

    They sat for a while more before ye Yuwei left.

    Not long after she left, Hua Yu came down and asked,""I heard someone talking just now. Who''s here?"

    "Yuwei," Said Madam Hua.

    "What''s he doing here?" Hua Yu frowned slightly.

    Seeing this, Madam Hua said unhappily,"why can''t shee? the two of you are childhood sweethearts. By right, your rtionship should be pretty good. Why is it that when you are mentioned, Yuwei is hesitant to speak. Did you bully her?"

    "Why would I bully her? I''ll be lucky if she doesn''t bully me." Hua Yu said in a bad mood. He poured a ss of water and went upstairs.

    Madam Hua wanted to ask him about Cheng Anyue, but she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.

    It was better not to alert the enemy.

 Chapter 3439 Let Him Transfer To Another School

    In the morning, when an Shijin went to thepany, he sent Cheng Anyue to school.

    In the car, an Shiyu asked her,"are you really going to live on campus?"

    "Yes, I''ve already made an appointment with little min." Cheng Anyue replied.

    Hearing the name ''little min'', an Shijin furrowed his brows slightly. Thest time an Yue went out with Hua Yu behind his back, she had used this name as a shield.

    "There''s an apartment under my name near your school. You can stay there. "

    An Yuan, who was driving in front, felt his eyelids Twitch. The young master had clearly instructed him to buy that apartment.

    Because of the suddenness of the situation, the price was higher than the market price.

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment and said,"I don''t think so. Living with my ssmates can improve our rtionship. Big brother, you don''t know, but my rtionship with my ssmates is very ordinary. I''ve always wanted to improve it."

    "Are you used to living in the school dormitory?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "What''s not to be used to? I''ve suffered in the countryside before, so this is nothing." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    An Shijin didn''t feelforted. In fact, he hoped that Cheng Anyue would live under his protection.

    But rationally, he also knew that what she was doing now was the best choice for her.

    If one wanted to gain a foothold in society, interpersonal rtionships were essential.

    "Big brother, I really want to stay in the dormitory." Cheng Anyue looked at an Shiyu and said seriously.

    He had always been soft-hearted when it came to her requests. He nodded."Let''s stay then. Just let Anyuan know if you need anything."

    "It''s fine. We''ll have night self-study today. After we''ve changed to a new ssroom in school, I''ll go buy daily necessities with little min." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    "Yes, just buy whatever you need. You can treat your ssmates to food when the time is right, but don''t be treated like a spendthrift." An Shiyu instructed.

    Cheng Anyue understood what he meant. He wanted her to learn how to manage her rtionship with her roommates.

    "I know,"

    When they arrived at the school gate, Cheng Anyue said to an Shicheng,""Brother, I''m leaving. We''ll only see each other again in a week."

    "Yes."

    Cheng Anyue was a little reluctant, but she didn''t dare to show it. She pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    She took a few steps forward and turned around to find that the car was still there. She waved her hand and turned to walk towards the school gate.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little depressing. An Shijin looked at Cheng Anyue''s back with a cold expression.

    "Is there anyone bullying an Yue in school?"

    "No, but there''s still some gossip," an Yuan replied after a brief pause.

    "What?"

    "It''s left behind previously. It said that miss was ... Was kept by someone else.| I''ll raise it. "

    An Shilin''s eyes glinted. After a moment of silence, he said,""Then let her stay on campus. Pay close attention to the people around her and don''t let her be bullied."

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    "Also, find a way to make that Hua Yu disappear from an Yue''s sight." An Shiyun continued.

    "Young master, you mean ... But if the youngdy knows about this, I''m afraid ..." An Yuan asked.

    "What are you thinking about?" An Shiyu frowned."I''m asking you to transfer him to another school."

    An Yuan was speechless.

    It scared him. He thought it was ...

    "Yes, this should be easy."

    "Yes." An Shijin nced at the school gate, but Cheng Anyue had already disappeared.

    He retracted his gaze and closed his eyes."Let''s go."

    "Yes!" An Yuan started the car.

 Chapter 3440 The Dormitory

    In the morning, they changed ssrooms. After cleaning up, Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin returned to the dormitory together.

    Since Zhou Xiaomin was a little heavy, Cheng Anyue let her sleep on the lower bunk, and she slept on the upper bunk.

    She and Zhou Xiaomin didn''t bring anything, so they had to go out to buy things.

    "Where are you two going to sleep tonight if you don''t bring anything?" asked a ssmate next to them.

    Zhou Xiaomin was about to speak when a strange voice came from the other side,"why are you worried about them? they are different from us. They can buy whatever they want with money. They have money."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows slightly and nced at the girl opposite her.

    She was also looking at her, her eyes full of ridicule.

    "Hey, song Anqi, is this how you talk?" Zhou Xiaomin said unhappily.

    "What? am I not telling the truth?" Song Anqi sneered.

    Zhou Xiaomin sneered,"that''s right, you''re right. Our family is rich, so I can buy whatever I want directly, unlike some people. I don''t know how many years that quilt has been used for, and I don''t know if it''s moldy or not."

    As soon as he said this, song Anqi''s expression darkened,"say that again."

    "So what if I said it?" Zhou Xiaomin stepped forward."I''m only speaking the truth."

    "Little min," Cheng Anyue shouted in a low voice. Her words were a little too much.

    "An Yue, don''t worry about it. If you don''t get angry, someone will treat you like a sick cat and do whatever they want." Zhou Xiaomin said in a deep voice.

    "Zhou Xiaomin, you''re good, you''re very good. Are you looking down on the people in our dormitory? If you''re so capable, then why don''t you stay with us?" Song Anqi yelled.

    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the other three girls in the dormitory changed.

    "Hey, song Anqi, I''m only targeting you. Don''t drag anyone else into this. They didn''t mock us like you did. I''ve never believed that money is a measure of a person''s worth. Everyone''s family situation is different. As long as you are upright, you deserve respect. There''s nothing to criticize about the other people in our dormitory, but you are the only one with a bad character."

    "You ..." Song Anqi''s face twisted in anger.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her other three roommates. Their expressions had returned to normal and they were busy with their own things.

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted and pulled Cheng Anyue''s hand as she walked out."Anyue, let''s go. We''ll go buy something."

    Cheng Anyue felt a little helpless and followed her out. Before she left, she said to the other three girls,""Do you need us to bring anything?"

    "No, I didn ''t," The three girls immediately said.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and followed Zhou Xiaomin out.

    As soon as they left, song Anqi immediately said,""Have you seen their faces? I can''t believe we''ll have to live with such people in the future."

    The three girls looked at song Anqi with displeasure in their eyes.

    One of them said,"song Anqi, don''t think that I don''t know that you and Cheng Anyue don''t get along. Don''t use us as your weapons. We''re not that stupid. You were the one who brought humiliation upon yourself."

    "That''s right," The other two girls chimed in.

    Song Anqi''s expression turned ugly,"you guys ..."

    The three girls ignored her and went to pack their things.

    After they left the dormitory, Cheng Anyue whispered,""Little min, you''ve gone a little too far today."

    "I didn''t go overboard. Song Anqi was the one who asked for it." Zhou Xiaomin snorted lightly."Anyway, I have to use violence against people like her. She doesn''t give me face, so why should I give her face?"

    "Alright, alright, you''re right. Let''s go. There are many things to buy." Cheng Anyue smiled.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 3441 239 Concern

    Because sses had not started yet, the school did not have ess control, and there were many students going in and out.

    As soon as she arrived at the school gate, Cheng Anyue received a call from Hua Yu.

    "We''re at the school gate. What''s up?"he asked.

    "There''s no need, I ..." Before Cheng Anyue could finish her sentence, the other party hung up.

    She was a little speechless. This Hua Yu was too overbearing sometimes.

    "It''s Hua Yu again, right?" Zhou Xiaomin smiled and said,"he is really attentive."

    "Don''tugh at me, I''m very annoyed. " Cheng Anyue said helplessly.

    "Why are you so annoyed? although this Hua Yu has a bad temper, he''s quite good-looking. Why don''t you consider him?"

    "Little min!" Cheng Anyue shouted unhappily.

    "Alright, alright, alright, I got it." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    After a while, Hua Yu arrived.

    "An Yue!"

    Cheng Anyue turned her head and saw him running over with a basketball in his arms.

    "You''re ying basketball?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "Yeah," Hua Yu nodded.

    "You''re quite energetic. " Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    "That''s true, she''s much better than some chubby girls. "

    "You ..." Zhou Xiaomin''s face instantly became serious.

    "Alright, stop quarreling, you two." Cheng Anyue felt a headache. The weather was hot enough.

    "You can continue ying. We''re going to buy something," she said to Hua Yu.

    "I''ll go with you. You''ll have to buy a lot of things for your amodation. " Hua Yu said.

    "I don''t think so ..." Cheng Anyue refused.

    "Don''t reject me. You two girls can''t carry too much. " Hua Yu said.

    "That''s right, why wouldn''t we use freebor?" Zhou Xiaomin said as she pulled Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    Why was it that every time she rejected Hua Yu, little min had to twist and turn with her?

    "Let''s go,"he said. Hua Yu said.

    Cheng Anyue had no choice but to let him follow.

    Although there was a supermarket near the school, Zhou Xiaomin said that the quilts there were not good, and she had to go to a private city to buy them.

    They took a taxi to a private city.

    It was Cheng Anyue''s first time here, and she was dazzled by the view.

    Zhou Xiaomin was choosing in front, and she followed behind.

    Suddenly, she received a call from an shizheng.

    "Big brother."

    "Are you used to living on campus?" He asked.

    Cheng Anyue smiled."I''m fine. I''m shopping with little min now."

    "Let me, an su,e help you."

    "No need, no need!" Cheng Anyue quickly said.

    The people in the dormitory already had opinions about her. If an su really arranged for her to stay in the dormitory, she wouldn''t have to live on campus.

    "An Yue, what do you think of this color?" Zhou Xiaomin suddenly took a pillow and asked.

    Just as Cheng Anyue was about to speak, Huayu said,""The color is so old-fashioned, and you still have the nerve to ask."

    "I didn''t ask you." Zhou Xiaomin snorted and continued to pick.

    On the other end of the line, an Shiyu frowned imperceptibly and asked,""Who else could it be other than little min?"

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and nced at Huayu.

    Huayu noticed that she was looking at him and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head and continued,""It''s Hua Yu, my ssmate. "

    "Okay, go back to school early after you''re done. Remember to call me if there''s anything."

    "Alright," he said. Cheng Anyue smiled and said,"older brother, you should also pay attention to your rest."

    She hung up the phone and walked over to Zhou Xiaomin.

    In the president''s office, an Shijin''s expression was a little ugly. He put down his phone and said to an Yuan,""Get that done as soon as possible."

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

 Chapter 3442 Men Stop

    It didn''t take long for Cheng Anyue to buy a nket and pillow. What was left were some groceries that she could buy at any time.

    After they left the private city, Hua Yu suggested,"let''s find a ce to eat."

    "How am I supposed to eat with so many things?" Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."Forget it."

    "How can we just forget about this? we''ll just put the things at the front desk." Hua Yu insisted.

    "An Yue, let''s go eat first." Zhou Xiaomin said,"I''m hungry."

    Cheng Anyue had no choice but to nod."Alright then."

    Hua Yu nced at Zhou Xiaomin. It was rare for her to do a good thing.

    The three of them found a restaurant and had lunch.

    At the dining table, Zhou Xiaomin asked,"Hua Yu, do you live on campus or near the campus?"[ 1]

    "I live near the school." Hua Yu said,"I have a lot of rooms over there. You guys cane and stay."

    "Is this okay?" Zhou Xiaomin was a little hesitant.

    "This is not good." Cheng Anyue said directly. She nced at Zhou Xiaomin and said,"Xiaomin, don''t mess around."

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled embarrassedly. The person that Hua Yu wanted to invite was an Yue. At most, she just invited her along.

    "Yes, it''s indeed not very good."

    Hua Yu looked at Cheng Anyue and said with a smile,""What''s wrong? are you afraid of people gossiping?"

    "Aren''t you afraid?" Cheng Anyue retorted,"we''re students. It''s better not to do unnecessary things."

    "What do you mean by unnecessary things?" Hua Yu frowned.

    "There are some things I don''t want to say too bluntly." Cheng Anyue was a little unhappy.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. The food is here. Let''s eat." Hua Yu changed the topic.

    He had already figured out Cheng Anyue''s temper. When it came to issues of principles, she wouldn''t be persuaded by force or persuasion. He had no way out.

    The dishes were served and the three of them began to eat.

    After the meal, the three of them took a taxi back to school.

    On the way to the dormitory building, the eyes of the people who passed by fell on Cheng Anyue and Hua Yu.

    Cheng Anyue felt very ufortable. When she reached the dormitory, she said,""I''ll take the rest up myself. "

    "Can you carry it?" Hua Yu raised his eyebrows.

    Cheng Anyue turned to the side and pointed at a sign.""Female dormitory. No men."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    He wanted to say that it was fine in broad daylight, but he was defeated by Cheng Anyue''s firm gaze.

    "Okay, be careful when you go upstairs." He handed the nket to Cheng Anyue.

    ? "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue took it and turned around to go upstairs.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at Hua Yu and said with a smile,""Your way of chasing people is really full of surprises."

    "Get lost!" Hua Yu said in an unpleasant tone.

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted, took her things, and followed.

    There was no one in the dormitory, so Cheng Anyue climbed onto the upper bunk and made the bed.

    When she finished making the bed and came down, Zhou Xiaomin''s bed hadn''t been made yet. She asked,""Little min, aren''t you making the bed?"

    "I''m dead tired. Let me rest for a while. " Zhou Xiaomin said weakly.

    Cheng Anyue was a little helpless."Come here, I''ll help you."

    "That''s not good. " Zhou Xiaomin was a little hesitant, but her body was very honest and gave way.

    Cheng Anyue smiled and helped her spread the nket.

    Looking at her skillful movements, Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but praise,"an Yue, you''re really amazing. Whoever marries you in the future would really have picked up a treasure."

    "What''s wrong with that? isn''t it just making the bed?" Cheng Anyue smiled."You''re thinking too far ahead."

    "It''s true. " Zhou Xiaomin smiled and said,"I''ll go and wash some fruit."

    She picked up the fruit bag and went to the sink.

 Chapter 3443 241-Discussion

    It didn''t take long for the others in the dormitory to return.

    Zhou Xiaomin came out with some fruit and said to the others,""I''ve washed some fruits. Everyone,e and eat. "

    "No need," One of the girls said.

    "We just finished eating, so we''re full." Another girl said.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."That''s fine. The fruits are here. If you want to eat, you can take them yourself." She put the bag on the table.

    She took out two apples and handed one to Cheng Anyue.

    "An Yue, eat an apple and rest."

    Cheng Anyue had just finished spreading the nket. She sat on the bed, took the Apple, and took a bite.

    At this time, song Anqi walked in.

    She nced at Zhou Xiaomin and Cheng Anyue and sneered."Some people really don''t have any sense of unity."

    ? "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Xiaomin frowned.

    "Nothing much." After saying this, song Anqi went to the bathroom.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her back and frowned. She asked Cheng Anyue,"do you understand?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Cheng Anyue shook her head.

    "Forget it, this kind of person is sick in the head. Let''s ignore her." Zhou Xiaomin said in an unpleasant tone.

    "Xiaomin, don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Anyue frowned.

    "I know. Let''s take a rest after eating the fruits." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    "Yeah, I''m a little sleepy." Cheng Anyue even yawned in agreement when she said this.

    The afternoon passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was night.

    In the evening, there was only a symbolic self-study period before school ended.

    As soon as Cheng Anyue left the ssroom, she saw Hua Yu waiting outside. She asked,""Why didn''t you go home?"

    "I''ll be waiting. " Hua Yu said.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him."Why are you waiting for me?"

    "Let''s go out for supper. " Hua Yu said,"the school''s ess control will be veryte today, so I have time."

    "But I don''t want to go out." Cheng Anyue directly refused.

    She felt that Huayu seemed to be more and more attached to her recently. It wasn''t good for this to continue.

    "Zhou Xiaomin, are you not hungry?" Hua Yu looked at Zhou Xiaomin.

    Zhou Xiaomin rolled her eyes at him. When he needed her help, he called her Zhou Xiaomin. When he had nothing to do, he called her fat girl.

    "I''m not hungry either. What''s the point of having supper at night? aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    Don''t you like it the most?

    "It''s gettingte, you should go back early. " After Cheng Anyue said this, she walked forward.

    Hua Yu was not willing, but he could not force her. He could only go home.

    On the way, Zhou Xiaomin asked Cheng Anyue,"Anyue, do you really not like Huayu at all?"

    "Do you want me to say it again?"

    "No need!" Zhou Xiaomin immediately said.

    Cheng Anyue smiled and continued walking.

    In the an family''s study, an Shiyu read some documents and asked,""Is an Yue asleep?"

    "Young master, miss is staying on campus. She''s not at home," an Yuan replied.

    An Shiyu frowned. Yes, she lived on campus and was not at home.

    He lowered his head and continued to read his documents.

    An Yuan looked at an Shiyu with a grave expression. This youngdy was too important in young master''s heart.

    Meanwhile, Hua Yu returned home.

    What was rare was that his parents were in the living room.

    Seeing him enter, Madam Hua said,"Little Yu, you''re back."

    "Yes. Why are you two sitting here? are you waiting for me?" Hua Yu asked.

    "That''s right. " Said Madam Hua.

    "What''s wrong?" Hua Yu approached.

    "It''s like this, your dad is nning to transfer you to another school. " Said Madam Hua.

 Chapter 3444 Forced

    Change schools? Hua Yu looked at Madam Hua in surprise."Why did you change to another school? I''m already in my third year of high school. Who would change schools in my third year of high school? are you guys crazy?"

    "How can you say that, child?" Madam Hua said unhappily.

    "I''m telling the truth. " Hua Yu said in a bad mood and walked upstairs.

    "Hey, stop right there." "I haven''t finished," Madam Hua shouted.

    "I don''t want to hear what you guys are saying." Hua Yu''s face was filled with impatience.

    "We did this for your own good." Hua Yu''s father, Hua Feng, spoke.

    "Dad, why are you on mom''s side?" Hua Yu asked as he looked at his father."What are you two thinking?"

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to study abroad?" Hua Feng said.

    "Yeah, I told you guysst time." Hua Yu said,"didn''t you all disagree?"

    "If you don''t want to study abroad, then you''ll have to get into a top University in China." "I agree," Hua Feng said.

    "I''ve said this before, and I''m working hard on it now. " Hua Yu said.

    "Do you think you can just work hard?" "Don''t think that I don''t know why you suddenly don''t want to go abroad," Hua Feng said in a bad mood.

    Hua Yu turned his face away and looked elsewhere, not saying a word.

    "I won''t interfere with your rtionship with that girl, but you have to transfer schools." Hua Feng continued.

    "On what basis!" Hua Yu said in dissatisfaction.

    "Because I''m your father." Hua Feng looked at his son and said in a deep voice,"you''re with her every day. How can you get into a top university? Don''t embarrass your old man, or you''ll leave the country. "

    "Dad, I don''t agree!" Hua Yu said in a deep voice.

    "You have no right to object." Hua Feng said in a deep voice,"this matter is settled. Your mother will help you with the transfer tomorrow."

    "You guys are being arbitrary." Hua Yu said in exasperation.

    Madam Hua looked at her son and said with a frown,""Little Yu, we''re doing this for your own good. You should get into a University first. After you get into a top university, we won''t interfere with what you do with this girl."

    "Your mother is right. If you really like this girl, I can cancel your marriage with Yuwei." Hua Feng said.

    Madam Hua looked at her husband in surprise. How did she not know about this?

    Hua Yu did not expect his father to give him such a big temptation.

    "Dad, are you serious?" he asked in disbelief.

    "Do I look like I would joke with you?" Hua Feng said in a bad mood.

    "No, I need to think about this." Hua Yu did not give a direct answer.

    "There''s no room for you to consider. Your mom will go to school with you tomorrow morning. " Hua Feng was surprisingly strong on this matter."Otherwise, you and Yuwei''s engagement will continue."

    "That engagement was also your idea. I never agreed to it." After saying this, Hua Yu went upstairs.

    Hua Feng looked at his son''s back, his face so dark that it looked like it was about to drip with water.

    "Are you serious about what you just said?" Madam Hua asked. The engagement with the ye family is going to be canceled?"

    "Isn''t this to get that kid to agree? we have to give him some bait." Hua Feng said,"besides, if he still likes that girl by the time he graduates, maybe he can give it a try."

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Asked Madam Hua.

    "Don''t ask anymore. In short, he must transfer schools. " Hua Feng said as he walked upstairs.

    Madam Hua nodded. In fact, she was also thinking of a way to transfer Huayu to another school. She didn''t expect her husband to have the same idea as her. This made things easier.

 Chapter 3445 Youre Not As Good As Hua Yu!

    The supplementary lessons during the summer break were mainly to catch up on the new knowledge that they had to learn in their third year of high school, so it was rtively easy.

    At the moment, only the third-year high school students came to the school for supplementary lessons, so the entire campus seemed a little empty.

    During the break, Zhou Xiaomin came back from buying snacks and said mysteriously,""An Yue, do you know who I just saw?"

    "Who is it?" Cheng Anyue asked in a very supportive manner.

    "Hua Yu is with a woman who looks simr to him. To be exact, Hua Yu looks like that woman." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    "You mean Hua Yu and his mother?" Cheng Anyue asked subconsciously.

    "Yes, that''s right," Zhou Xiaomin said.

    "So?"

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her and shook her head."I don''t know either."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So, she wanted to express something.

    After school in the afternoon, Cheng Anyue was about to return to the dormitory with Zhou Xiaomin when she saw Huayu standing by the road.

    The moment he saw her, he immediately walked over.

    "I''m afraid I won''t bother you in the future. " Hua Yu said.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise."What are you talking about?" I don''t find you annoying. "

    "Really? I''m a little reluctant to leave now." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "Leave? Where do you want to go?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion.

    "I''m going to transfer schools. I''m here today toplete the procedures. " Hua Yu said.

    "Why are you suddenly transferring schools?" Cheng Anyue looked at him in confusion.

    Hua Yu sighed."My father asked for it. He has no choice. In our family, he always keeps his word."

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue nodded. This was a private matter, so it wasn''t convenient for her to ask.

    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Hua Yu asked.

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and thought for a while before saying,""I wish you progress in your studies in your new school and have a good rtionship with your ssmates."

    Hua Yu frowned slightly."You''re being very formal with your words."

    Cheng Anyue looked at him and said with a smile,""Alright, I''ll send you off tonight."

    "Really?" Hua Yu''s eyes lit up.

    "Why Would I Lie to You? however, we have a night self-study session tonight."

    "If you want to go, I want to go too." Hua Yu said.

    "You ..." Cheng Anyue looked at him in surprise.

    "Although the school transfer procedure is done today, I will still be having supplementary lessons here this summer. I will transfer to another school when the third year of high school starts." Hua Yu replied.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    So, had she been tricked?

    "Can I go back on my word?" She said.

    "We can ''t!" Hua Yu said straightforwardly.

    "Alright, we''re going to the cafeteria for lunch. Do you want toe?" Cheng Anyue said.

    "Don''t try to use this meal in the cafeteria to fool me. "

    "No, I wouldn''t dare to. Let''s go." Cheng Anyue smiled and walked forward.

    Hua Yu smiled and followed her.

    Behind them, a man and a woman were also walking over.

    "Look at how good the rtionship between Huayu and Cheng Anyue is." Liu Xinbei said with a smile.

    Song Chao looked at their backs and said nothing.

    Liu Xinbei looked at him and said,""It''s not that I''m belittling you, but when ites to chasing girls, you''re not as good as Huayu. "

    "You''re thinking too much," Song Chao said indifferently.

    "Yeah, I''m overthinking it. Anyway, you''re my boyfriend now." Liu Xinbei said with a smile.

    Song Chao nced at her."That''s just your personal opinion. I don''t want to be in a rtionship now."

    "I''ll make this a reality, and your family is in favor of it. " Liu Xinbei was very confident.

    Song Chao did not say anything. He quickened his pace and left Liu Xinbei behind.

 Chapter 3446 244 Farewell

    After the evening self-study session, Cheng Anyue, Hua Yu, and Zhou Xiaomin left the school together.

    Cheng Anyue turned to look at the school gate and said,""When we go back at night, will the security guard open the door for us?"

    "If you don''t open the door, you''ll stay outside." Hua Yu said.

    "That''s not very good, right? what if they check on us?" Cheng Anyue said.

    "Yeah, I heard that if you''re found out to be absent, you''ll be reported and criticized." Zhou Xiaomin followed.

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue''s expression darkened."Can I go back on my word now?"

    "We can ''t!" Hua Yu snorted."Don''t worry. Let''s eat quickly. I''ll send you back after we''re done."

    "Then let''s eat around here." Cheng Anyue said.

    "Alright," he said. Hua Yu nodded. He had to attend ss tomorrow and he did not want her to stay outside for too long.

    "Then what are we going to eat?" I got Zhou Xiaomin.

    She was most concerned about food.

    "What do you want to eat?"

    "How about a food stall? I want to eat seafood porridge." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    "Alright," he said. Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Hua Yu frowned slightly."An Yue, don''t pamper Zhou Xiaomin too much. Tonight, let''s go and eat what you want to eat."

    "I also like what little min eats. I''m not a picky eater." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    She was really too easy to talk to.

    "Alright, let''s go to the food stall then. I know a good restaurant nearby."

    "Then let''s go."

    The three of them crossed the road and found the shop after walking for five minutes.

    It was past nineo'' clock in the evening, the time when the night market was bustling with activity. There were many people in the shop.

    The boss took out a seat.

    "Then I''ll order." Zhou Xiaomin took the menu and ordered without any hesitation.

    Cheng Anyue picked up her phone and sent an Shiyu a message.

    "Big brother, are you asleep?"

    Very quickly, the other party replied to her,"No."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. The speed of his reply was really fast.

    Just as she was about to reply, she received a call.

    Cheng Anyue immediately answered the call and walked outside.

    "Big brother ..."

    Huayu looked at Cheng Anyue''s back and frowned slightly. She was too close to her brother.

    "Where are you? What''s with the noise?" An Shijin asked. He was working in the study. He had just picked up his phone and was hesitating whether he should call an Yue when she sent him a message.

    "I''m eating outside at a food stall. It''s a little noisy. "

    "It''s sote, don''t stay out for too long. " An Shijin said. He paused and asked,"with who?"

    "Little min and Hua Yu ... Hua Yu is about to transfer schools, so we''re giving him a farewell today."

    "Okay, go back to school and rest early after eating. I''ll pick you up after school on Saturday." An Shijin said.

    "Okay, thank you, brother. You should rest early too. Good night."

    "Good night!" An Shiyu hung up and stared at his phone in a daze for a while before continuing with his work.

    Outside the food stall, when Cheng Anyue returned, the dishes had already been served.

    "An Yue,e and eat this. It''s delicious." Zhou Xiaomin saw hering over, picked up a meat skewer, and handed it to her.

    Cheng Anyue took it, took a bite, and said with a smile,""It does taste good."

    "The seafood porridge will be served in a while. It''ll definitely be so delicious that you''ll want to cry." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    "Yes." Cheng Anyue nodded."I''m looking forward to it."

    The supper took almost an hour. If possible, Zhou Xiaomin wanted to continue eating, but the school was about to close, so she packed a lot of food back.

    Hua Yu sent them to the dormitory and only left after seeing them enter.

 Chapter 3447 Relationship In The Dorms

    The girls in the dormitory had already finished showering and were doing their homework at the table.

    ? Seeing Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin enter, a girl asked,""Why did you guys onlye back now?"

    "We''re going out to eat at the food stalls. " Zhou Xiaomin said. She ced the takeaway food on the table and said,"I took some takeaway to eat. You guyse and eat."

    "Really? Thank you, I''m also hungry. " The girl immediately said.

    "Yeah, it smells so good."

    Other than song Anqi, the other three girls surrounded her.

    "Wow, this kebab is delicious. Where did you buy it?" One of the girls asked.

    "It''s near the school," Zhou Xiaomin replied.

    "As expected of the daughter of a rich family. She''s eating barbecue outside at night." Song Anqi sneered,"I wonder what the school would think if they found out."

    Zhou Xiaomin frowned."It''s not like we didn''te back. So what if the school knows? Can you not speak in such a weird tone?"

    "I''m just telling the truth. " Song Anqiughed coldly as she looked at the other three and said,"I suggest you guys not to eat it. He''s a rich man, so it doesn''t matter. We don''t have money, so don''t owe him a favor."

    The three girls were a little embarrassed. They had food in their hands, but they didn''t know whether to eat or throw it away.

    Zhou Xiaomin was about to go crazy. Was there something wrong with song Anqi? why was she always going against them?

    "Song Anqi, I don''t know why you''re always picking on us, but isn''t it a bit too tacky for you to always mention money? I only packed some food to share with my ssmates, isn''t that normal? Or is it because we didn''t share it with you, so you''re saying the grapes are sour because you can''t eat them?" Cheng Anyue said coldly.

    "You think I want to eat this trash?" Song Anqi sneered.

    "Hey, song Anqi, what are you saying?" One of the girls looked at song Anqi with dissatisfaction.

    "Aiya, ignore her. It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person she is." Zhou Xiaomin said,"it''s fine as long as we think it''s delicious. I''ll bring you there when I have time next time. This food stall is delicious and cheap. You definitely won''t be able to imagine how much it cost."

    As she spoke, she took a bite of a skewer.

    When the few girls heard Zhou Xiaomin say this, their expressions became much better. Seeing her eat, they also started to eat.

    Song Anqi gritted her teeth in anger. However, the others ignored her and she went straight to bed.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her and frowned slightly. It was the first time she felt that a girl could be so annoying.

    The week of tutoring ended in the blink of an eye.

    After school, Cheng Anyue headed to the school gate.

    As expected, she saw an Shiyu''s car parked outside the school gate.

    She walked over, opened the door, and shouted at the person in the back seat,""Big brother!"

    "Yes."

    She got into the car, put her bag aside, and asked,""Big brother, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"

    "No, I didn ''t," An Shiyun replied.

    "You scared me. I ran out the moment school ended." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    "Don''t panic. " An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."Are we going home now?"

    "I''ve made an appointment with Lu Yao and his sister. We''re going out for a meal today."

    "Wow, that''s great." Cheng Anyue smiled and said,"I haven''t seen sister Lu Xun for a long time. I wonder how she did for the college entrance examination."

    "You''ll see her in a while. " After an Shijin said this, he looked up at an Yuan.

    An Yuan understood and started the car.

 Chapter 3448 246 Gathering

    The ce they were eating at was a Cantonese restaurant. As soon as they arrived, the manager immediately led them to a private room.

    There were only three people in the private room-Lu Yao, Lu Xun, and a woman. It was Jiang Xinjie, whom Cheng Anyue had met before.

    "Shiyun, little sister Yueyue, you''re here." Lu Yao saw theming in and stood up to wee them.

    "Long time no see, Yueyue." Lu Xun walked over and said with a smile.

    "Big brother Yaoyao, big sister che." Cheng Anyue shouted.

    She looked at Jiang Xinjie and nodded,"miss Jiang."

    "Young master an, miss an." Jiang Xinyi nodded at them.

    "Have a seat." Lu Yao called out.

    Cheng Anyue sat down next to an shixun and Lu Xun. She picked up a cup of water and took a sip. After drinking, she went to get a kettle.

    A hand was a step ahead of her and took the pot.

    An Shiyu poured her a ss of water and said,""Drink slowly."

    "Okay, thank you, brother." After Cheng Anyue finished speaking, she took small sips of water and soon finished the ss of water.

    "Do you still want more?" An Shiyu asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."No, I''m hungry. I want to eat something."

    An Shiyu nced at an Yuan, who understood and turned to leave.

    Lu Yao looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but click his tongue. It hadn''t been long since theyst met, but Shiyun was obviously better to his younger sister Yueyue than before. He seemed to have a sisterplex.

    "Shiyu, can you pour me a ss of water too?" He handed over his cup of water.

    An Shijin nced at him and ignored him.

    "You''re giving me preferential treatment. " Lu Yao pretended to be unhappy and looked at Cheng Anyue."Sister Yueyue, you be the judge. He''s bullying me."

    "Then I''ll help you pour it, big brother Yao Yao." Cheng Anyue said with a smile. She took the kettle and was about to pour water.

    Lu Yao was about to say something when he saw an Shiyu''s eyes sweep over him.

    He immediately smiled and said,"I''m not thirsty. I was just joking. Put down the kettle. You''ve been teaching all day. You must be tired."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t suspect him. She put down the kettle and sat down.

    Lu Xun was a little speechless at her own brother''s cowardice. She looked at Cheng Anyue and said,""Your school is starting supplementary lessons this early?"

    "Yes, this year''s supplementary lessons are earlier than previous years. Isn''t this because it didn''t affect the evening self-study before?" Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    "Will the sses be very intense?" Lu Xun asked again.

    "It''s alright," Cheng Anyue replied.

    "Sister, do you think sister Yueyue doesn''t like to study like you? she''s in the top ten of her year." Lu Yao asked,"Oh right, sister Yueyue, what''s your ranking in the final exam this time?"

    "I got third ce this time." Cheng Anyue replied.

    ? "You see, he''s a straight-A student. He''s much better than your brother." Lu Yao said with a smile.

    Hearing him mention an Shijin, Cheng Anyue was a little curious. Was her brother''s grades bad in the past?

    As if he knew what Cheng Anyue was thinking, Lu Xun said,""Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. Brother Shiyun doesn''t really attend sses in school. He usually hires a tutor, which means he only goes for exams. However, his grades are always the top in the grade. From the fact that he''s younger than my brother but graduated earlier than him, you can see how good he is. "

    "Hey, I say, Lu Xun, I''m your older brother, is there anyone who would scam their older brother like you?" Lu Yao pretended to be unhappy.

    "Alright, alright, I was wrong." Lu Xun said helplessly.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Lu Xun and said,"sister che, how did you do for the college entrance examination?"

    "It''s so-so. " Lu Xun replied.

    "It''s just a third-rate University, and you have the nerve to say it''s so-so. " Lu Yao furrowed his brows.

    "I''m going overseas anyway. What''s there to be afraid of?" Lu Xun lightly snorted.

    "With your level of English, you''re still going abroad?" The corner of Lu Yao''s mouth twitched."It''s better for you to stay in the country obediently."

    "Can you not look down on people?" Lu Xun said in an unpleasant tone.

    Cheng Anyue felt that she had said something wrong and was a little embarrassed.

    "Ms. An, will you be going overseas in the future?" Jiang Xinjie suddenly asked.

 Chapter 3449 They Are Brother And Sister

    Cheng Anyue had never thought about going abroad.

    She turned to look at an Shichen. This was not something she could decide.

    "Yes, sister Yueyue. Are you going to study abroad?" Lu Yao also asked,"if that''s the case, perhaps she can keep Lu Xunpany."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t know what to say.

    I wonder who was the one who said that his sister wouldn''t be able to get into college.

    It seemed like he said bad things about his sister, but in his heart and actions, he was protective of her.

    "I still have to ask big brother about this."

    Lu Yao looked at an Shiyu and asked,"Shiyu, what do you think?"

    "It''s still early, let''s talk about itter. " An Shijin said.

    "It''s not early at all. I still have to prepare for the blessings and Yasi. I''m very busy. I say, what kind of brother are you? you don''t even pay attention to such things." Lu Yao was a little speechless.

    "You can''t me big brother for this," Cheng Anyue quickly said,"I''ve never thought about it. "

    "I didn''t even say much, and you''re already defending me." Lu Yao was a little speechless."It would be great if I had such a sister."

    Lu Xun couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him,"then I''m really sorry, I''m not the little sister you''re thinking of."

    Just then, the waiter came in with the dishes.

    As soon as the dishes were served, an Shijin picked up the serving chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat, and ced it in Cheng Anyue''s bowl.

    "Aren''t you hungry? Hurry up and eat. "

    "Yes, big brother will eat too." Cheng Anyue picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    Lu Yao nced at an Shijin. For some reason, he felt like he was full and full from the disy of affection.

    No, there''s no dog food. They''re a pair of brother and sister, brother and sister.

    Halfway through the meal, Jiang Xinjie said,"Ms. An, if you''re going overseas, I might be able to help you."

    "What?" Cheng Anyue looked at her in surprise.

    Lu Yao exined,"Xinyi has been studying abroad since she was young. She''s more familiar with the affairs of foreign countries. If you''re going to study abroad, it''s definitely the right thing to do to ask her for advice."

    "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    "You''re wee," Jiang Xinjie nodded with a smile, her gaze stopping on an Shiyu for a moment.

    After they finished eating, Lu Xun suggested they go sing.

    An Shijin didn''t mind, and Cheng Anyue didn''t reject him. The five of them went to the clubhouse.

    The three girls went to pick songs, leaving the two men drinking on the sofa.

    Lu Yao put his arm around an Shiyun''s shoulder and said with a smile,""I really couldn''t tell that you and an Yue look like siblings."

    An Shiyu nced at him."If you have something to say, just say it."

    "I thought you were heartless to everyone, but I didn''t expect you to be so loving to this little girl. Brother, if she wasn''t so young, I would really think that you''ve fallen in love with her."

    An Shiyu''s heart seemed to have slowed down by a beat. He nced at Lu Yao."Do you want me to sew your mouth up?"

    "Don ''t, I was just saying." Lu Yao immediately said.

    "When an Yue is of age, if you don''t object, I''ll pursue her," he said with a smile.

    "You can try!" An Shijin said coldly.

    Lu Yao nced at him."Do you have to have such a big reaction? Wasn''t an Yue going to have a boyfriend in the future? Do you think there''s anyone more reliable than me?"

    "Let''s talk after you clean up your mess. " An Shijin said coldly.

    "Does that mean that I can pursue an Yue after I''ve cleaned up?" Lu Yao asked, unwilling to give up.

    An Shiyu shot him a sharp look.

    Lu Yao was speechless.

    If he didn''t want to chase, then he didn''t have to do this.

    "Hmph, if it''s not me, there will be someone else. I don''t believe that you''ll be able to chase away all the people around an Yue."

    An Shiyu frowned slightly as he looked at the youngdy standing in front of the karaoke machine. The room was a little dim. However, it did not prevent him from seeing her bright smile.

    Thinking that she might have to kiss, hug, or even do more intimate things with other men in the future, he became agitated.

 Chapter 3450 Do You Mind, Miss An?

    After Cheng Anyue picked a song, she sat back down next to an Shiyu.

    "Big brother Yaoyao, aren''t you going to pick a song?" She asked Lu Yao.

    Lu Yao smiled."I''ll let you guys sing first. I''ll be the finale."

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    The first song was by Jiang Xinjie. Not only was she beautiful, but her voice was also very sweet.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyes sparkled as she listened.

    "This song is really nice. Sister Xinjie is so good."

    "Yeah, if she didn''te from a famous family, she would definitely be a singer." Lu Yao looked at Jiang Xinjie with a smile in his eyes.

    Cheng Anyue sighed."Why do all the people I know sing so well?"

    "You sing very well too. If you want to sing, ask your brother to invest in a recordpany for you to release your albums." Lu Yao said jokingly.

    "I never wanted to be a singer," Cheng Anyue replied.

    "Then what do you want to do? you''ll be choosing your major after the college entrance examination. Are you going to choose business Administration or something?" Lu Yao asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I don''t want to choose business Administration."

    "Then what do you want to do?" Lu Yao asked.

    Cheng Anyue still shook her head.

    She really hadn''t thought about this.

    "Yueyue, your song is next." Lu Xun suddenly shouted.

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue stood up and walked over, taking the microphone from Jiang Xinjie.

    Jiang Xinjie walked to Cheng Anyue''s previous seat and sat down. She looked at an Shiyu and said,""Young master an, aren''t you going to sing a few songs?"

    "He''s tone deaf," Lu Yao said with a smile.

    "Is that so?" Jiang Xinjie looked at an Shiyu.

    An Shijin didn''t even spare her a nce. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Anyue.

    The atmosphere was a little tense. Lu Yao smiled and said,"Xinjie, are you still going back to United States?"

    "I still have a year to study. I''ll go back after the summer break." Jiang Xinjie replied,"when do you have time toe to United States? I''ll be your guide."

    "I''m nning to go to United States " Lu Yao smiled and said,"with a beautiful woman apanying me, the journey will definitely not be boring."

    "When do you n toe?" Jiang Xinjie asked, but her eyes were fixed on an Shichen as she spoke.

    Lu Yao thought for a moment."I''m free anytime, it depends on your time."

    "Then I''ll have to make some proper arrangements." Jiang Xinjie said to an shizheng,"young master an, you can also bring miss an along. Just treat it as an overseas study for her."

    "That''s right, an inspection. " Lu Yao smiled."We have to be careful about this."

    After the song ended, Cheng Anyue subconsciously looked at an Shichen and realized that he was talking to Lu Yao and the others. Jiang Xinjie was sitting beside him, and they seemed to be very intimate.

    The smile on her face instantly disappeared.

    "Yueyue, let''s sing the next song together." Lu Xun suddenly said from behind.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and nodded at her."Okay."

    She turned around to look at an Shiyu and met his eyes. She immediately turned away.

    The apaniment started ying and she started singing.

    They yed until 11 O'' clock at night.

    An Shiyun was the first to dismiss the crowd, and the rest of the people did not dare to have any objections.

    The car was already waiting outside the club.

    "Young master an, can you give me a lift home?" Jiang Xinjie took the initiative to say,"I drank some wine tonight, so I can''t drive."

    Lu Yao nced at Jiang Xinjie and said with a smile,"Yeah, it''s on the way. Shiyun, send Xinjie off."

    An Shijin did not say anything and merely nced at Lu Yao.

    Lu Yao immediately shut up.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at Cheng Anyue and asked,""Miss an, do you mind?"

 Chapter 3451 Youre Very Proud?

    Cheng Anyue didn''t expect Jiang Xinjie to ask for her opinion. She subconsciously shook her head."I don''t mind."

    It was reasonable for him to send her back. After all, they were friends now.

    Thank you, Ms. An." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and turned to an Shiyu."Brother, let''s go back. I''m a little sleepy."

    "En!" An Shijin responded and sat in the car.

    Cheng Anyue looked at Jiang Xinjie."Sister Xinjie, get in the car."

    "Alright!" Jiang Xinjie said as she sat in the back seat.

    Cheng Anyue watched as she sat down next to an Shijin. She was stunned for a moment before she quietly walked to the front and sat down.

    After all, sister Xinjie was a guest. How could she let a guest sit in the front passenger seat?

    She opened the door of the front passenger seat, got in the car, and said to Lu Yao and Lu Xun,""Big brother Yaoyao, big sister che, see you next time."

    "Bye." Lu Xun smiled and waved his hand.

    After the car drove away, Cheng Anyue retracted her gaze and silently looked ahead.

    However, he couldn''t help but focus on the back.

    She didn''t know why, but she was a little unhappy. It was just that someone else was sitting next to her brother.

    She felt that she was probably just not used to being too far away from her brother.

    The entire journey was silent. Halfway through, Jiang Xinjie got out of the car and said to an Shichen,""Thank you for sending me back today, young master an."

    An Shijin didn''t look at her. He said indifferently,""Drive."

    The car drove away, and Jiang Xinjie watched it drive away. The smile on her face remained as she turned around and walked in the direction of her home.

    After returning home, Cheng Anyue went straight to her room to rest.

    On the second floor, an Shijin watched as Cheng Anyue entered her room. His brows furrowed slightly. Was she unhappy?

    After returning to her room, Cheng Anyue was a little annoyed. She threw her bag on the floor and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    After her bath, she felt much better. She sat for a while and did her homework before going to sleep.

    The next morning, Chen Rong was reading a magazine in the living room when she went downstairs.

    "An Yue, what time did youe back yesterday?" Chen Rong asked with a smile.

    Looking at Chen Rong''s kind expression, Cheng Anyue was a little puzzled. Didn''t Chen Rong never like her?

    What was going on today?

    "I came backst night." Cheng Anyue replied.

    "I heard you''re staying on campus." Chen Rong said with a smile.

    "Yes." Cheng Anyue nodded slightly.

    "Since you''re Shiyun''s sister, you''re my niece. You can call me second aunt in the future. We''re family, so you don''t have to be so distant." Chen Rong said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her and smiled, but she didn''t answer.

    When they were targeting her brother, they didn''t treat him as their nephew.

    She didn''t know why he was being nice to her now.

    "I''ll go have breakfast first. " Cheng Anyue said as she walked toward the restaurant.

    Chen Rong looked at Cheng Anyue''s back, her expression unreadable.

    At this moment, an Suhua''s voice could be heard."Mom, I want to go out. Give me the money."

    Chen Rong looked at her daughter and saw that she was dressed up gorgeously. She asked,"Where are you going? didn''t I give you moneyst time?"

    "I''m going out with my friend. I''ve spent all the money you gave mest time. Mom, hurry up. I''m in a hurry." An Suhua urged.

    Chen Rong furrowed her brows."You''re spending money too quickly."

    "I don''t have to spend money on anything now. The pocket money you get when you go out with me is several times more than mine. You keep saying that I''m the heiress of the an family, but have you ever seen such a poor heiress?" An Suhua said unhappily. She nced at Cheng Anyue, who was sitting at the dining table, and a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes.

    "Alright, alright, I''ve only said a few words and you''re already giving me so much reason." Chen Rong said unhappily,"I''ll go upstairs to get you the money."

    She stood up and walked upstairs.

    An Suhua sat on the sofa and waited for Chen Rong toe down. Her gaze unconsciously fell on Cheng Anyue, and the more she looked at her, the angrier she became.

    What right did this person have to have everything she had dreamed of?

    She stood up and walked to the table. She looked at Cheng Anyue and sneered,""You''re very proud?"

 Chapter 3452 250 Slander

    Cheng Anyue raised her head and looked at her, frowning slightly. What did she mean by suddenly saying this?

    She lowered her head and continued to eat her breakfast.

    "I''m talking to you, did you hear me?" An Suhua roared.

    Cheng Anyue looked at her."I know, so you should also know that you''re disturbing my meal."

    "You want to eat so much?" An Suhua looked at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile.

    Cheng Anyue frowned. What was she trying to do?

    Suddenly, she saw an Suhua pick up a te and throw it on the ground.

    With a "pa" sound, the te was smashed into pieces.

    "What are you doing!" Cheng Anyue frowned.

    "I''m not happy just by looking at you. " As an Suhua spoke, she threw two more tes onto the ground.

    Cheng Anyue looked at her with a dark expression."You''re a little too much."

    "Who''s the one who''s going overboard? who''s the one who''s staying at our house every day and not leaving?" An Suhua roared.

    The Butler heard themotion and came over. Looking at the mess on the ground, he asked,""Miss, miss Suhua, what''s going on?"

    "Don''t you care!" An Suhua coldly shouted.

    She looked at Cheng Anyue."You''re not a member of the an family. What right do you have to sit here?"

    The Butler looked at Cheng Anyue worriedly. The youngdy had always minded the fact that she was not rted to the an family by blood.

    This time, she was probably going to be sad again.

    Cheng Anyue frowned slightly."My surname is an now. How can I not be a member of the an family? if not, you can check my household register and see if my name is still on it."

    When this matter was brought up, an Suhua became even angrier."I really don''t know what eldest cousin brother is thinking. It''s not like he doesn''t have a sister."

    "It''s better not to have some younger sisters. " Cheng Anyue said indifferently.

    "What did you say? say it again!" An Suhua instantly exploded.

    Cheng Anyue ignored her and walked toward the stairs.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, an Suhua immediately pulled her back and shouted,"Hey, you''re not allowed to leave. You better exin yourself."

    Cheng Anyue looked at her wrist and frowned."Let go."

    "I''m not letting go!" An Suhua roared.

    Cheng Anyue was also a little annoyed. It wasn''t the first time an Suhua had picked on her. She had no patience for this youngdy.

    She shook off her hand with all her might and went upstairs.

    After an Suhua''s hand was flung away, she was still unwilling to give up. She quickly walked over to grab Cheng Anyue, but she identally stepped on the soup dumpling that had fallen to the ground, causing her to slip.

    "Ah!" She screamed and fell to the ground.

    "Ah ..." An Suhua moaned in pain.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and saw an Suhua lying on the ground. Her body had been cut by the broken pieces of porcin on the ground, and she was bleeding quite a bit.

    Her expression changed slightly. Just as she was about to help her up, she heard Chen Rong''s voice from behind.

    "Suhua, what''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue turned around and saw Chen Rong rushing down the stairs. She walked past Cheng Anyue and headed toward an Suhua.

    An Suhua was helped up. She had been cut in several ces, and she looked at Chen Rong with tears in her eyes."Mom ..."

    "Suhua, what''s wrong? why did you fall down?" Chen Rong looked at her daughter''s injuries and was extremely anxious. She said to the Butler,"uncle Zhou, quickly call the doctor over.¡°

    "Yes!" The Butler replied and immediately went to make a call.

    An Suhua grabbed Chen Rong''s hand and cried,"mom, it hurts! It''s her! She pushed me down!"

    Cheng Anyue''s expression changed slightly. She pushed him down? She clearly fell on her own.

 Chapter 3453 251 Not Listening

    When Chen Rong heard that her daughter''s fall was caused by Cheng Anyue, she immediately used her.

    "An Yue, what do you mean by this? our Suhua has no enmity with you. Why do you want to harm her?"

    When an Suhua heard Chen Rong''s words, she cried even more sorrowfully, looking extremely aggrieved.

    When Cheng Anyue saw this, she instantly felt that she couldn''t exin herself.

    Of course, she didn''t have any grudges against an Suhua. In fact, there were many times when she would give in to an Suhua. However, an Suhua was clearly the one who always liked to find fault with her.

    "I didn''t harm her," she replied."She fell on her own."

    "You mean our Suhua fell to the ground on purpose and cut herself?" Chen Rong sneered."Don''t you think this is ridiculous?"

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."I''m telling the truth. She fell on the ground by ident."

    "I won''t let today''s matter rest. Just you wait, I''d like to see how Shiyun will protect you." Chen Rong sneered and helped her daughter to the sofa.

    Cheng Anyue was a little annoyed. No wonder her eyelids kept twitching when she woke up in the morning.

    If it was a blessing, it was not a cmity, and if it was a cmity, it could not be avoided.

    "No one knows the truth better than you," she said to an Suhua.

    "What do you mean by that? the truth is that you pushed me." An Suhua said through gritted teeth.

    "Enough, an Yue. Don''t go overboard." Chen Rong said coldly.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything and just stared at an Suhua.

    An Suhua was also looking at her, her eyes filled with pride.

    After the call with the doctor, the Butler walked over and said to Cheng Anyue,""Miss, don''t worry too much. I know you didn''t do it."

    "Grandfather Butler, thank you for being willing to believe in me." Cheng Anyue smiled, but it did not reach her eyes.

    She was a little worried that this matter would affect her brother.

    Very quickly, an Suhua''s injury had alerted the an family, including old master an.

    In the living room, an Suhua was crying non-stop in an Chongyang''s arms.

    The doctor was beside her, bandaging her body.

    An Chongyang tried his best tofort his daughter."Baby, don''t cry. It doesn''t hurt. You''ll be fine soon."

    An Suhua had a fairplexion, so the wounds on her body were particrly ghastly.

    The more he consoled her, the more an Suhua cried. Even Chen Rong was wiping away her tears.

    An Suhua was her only daughter, and she was usually obedient to her. When she saw an Suhua getting hurt, she would rather let those injuries fall on herself.

    She suddenly turned to look at Cheng Anyue."Anyue, what are you up to? just because you''re the eldest daughter of the an family, you can do whatever you want?"

    As soon as she said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue was a little scared, but she didn''t back down. She gritted her teeth and said,""I didn ''t."

    "You still want to deny it? I saw it with my own eyes." "Dad!" Chen Rong shouted. Then, she looked at Grandpa an."Dad, you must help Suhua."

    Cheng Anyue looked at old master an and saw that he was also looking at her. His eyes were full of seriousness and even disgust.

    She looked away subconsciously. She knew that old master an didn''t like her, so he must hate her even more now.

    "Where''s Shiyu?" Old master an suddenly asked.

    "The young master is having a video conference in the study," the Butler said."It''s not convenient to disturb him."

    "Then we''ll wait until he''s done with the video conference." Old master an nced at Cheng Anyue."I don''t want him to say that I''m being arbitrary and that I''ve stolen his dignity as the head of the family."

 Chapter 3454 What If An Suhua Was Lying?

    Cheng Anyue lowered her head. She knew that no one would believe her now. They didn''t like her and firmly believed that she was a bad person.

    And she had a vague feeling that this matter might very well involve an Shijin.

    The Butler suddenly said,"old master, what happened just now was an ident. Miss didn''t ..."

    "Uncle Zhou, are you siding with her?" Chen Rong reproached.

    "Second Madam, I didn ''t." The Butler quickly said.

    Chen Rong snorted."Don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve always been on Shiyun''s side. After all, he''s the head of the family. But don''t forget that dad is still around. Shiyun is the one in charge of this family."

    "Yes!" The Butler replied. He knew that his words were of no use.

    Fortunately, he had already told an Yuan about this, so the young master should know about it soon.

    An Suhua''s wound had been bandaged, but she was still lying in an Chongyang''s arms, looking very pitiful.

    Cheng Anyue felt the an family''s sharp gazes on her. She felt extremely ufortable, but she couldn''t exin herself.

    Upstairs, an Shiyu finally ended the video conference.

    "Young master, something happened to the youngdy," an Yuan said as he entered the room.

    An Shijin''s expression changed slightly. He looked at him and asked,""What''s going on?"

    With that, he got up and walked out of the study.

    An Yuan followed behind him and exined what had happened.

    When an Shijin went downstairs and saw the an family members sitting on the sofa and questioning him, his eyes quickly found Cheng Anyue.

    "What''s the matter?"he asked as he walked over.

    "Big brother ..." Cheng Anyue called out softly. She looked at him with eyes full of grievance.

    "Shiyun, you''vee down. Just in time, I need you to be the judge of this matter." Chen Rong immediately said.

    An Shijin nced at her."What''s going on?"

    "Didn''t you hear? An Yue pushed Suhua to the ground. Suhua''s body was cut in several ces. " Chen Rong said unhappily,"I know you love an Yue, but you can''t let her be sowless."

    "Brother, I didn ''T. I didn''t push her." Cheng Anyue looked at an Shijin and exined,"it really wasn''t me."

    She was a little anxious. As she exined, her tears also fell.

    Seeing her cry, an Shiyu frowned slightly and raised his hand to help her wipe her tears.

    "You didn''t exin it clearly, so why are you crying?"

    Cheng Anyue''s nose twitched. She was afraid that he wouldn''t believe her.

    "Shiyu, I know that you''ve always looked down on our family, but we can''t let this matter rest. You have to give us an exnation." An Chongyang said ruthlessly,"otherwise, I won''t let this matter rest."

    An Zhengyang chimed in."Shiyun, this is an Yue''s fault. Your second uncle and the others love their daughter. You can''t be so blind."

    "What''s the truth you''re talking about?" An Shijin asked.

    "Of course, an Yue pushed Suhua down. Isn''t it obvious?" Chen Rong said.

    "Where are the witnesses?" An Shiyu asked.

    "Suhua is the victim. Her words are the evidence. Besides, when I came down, I saw Suhua on the ground and an Yue was fine." Chen Rong immediately said.

    "So, you didn''t see an Yue push an Suhua to the ground?" An Shijin asked.

    Chen Rong frowned slightly."What do you mean?"

    "An Suhua is the victim. What if she lied?" An Shiyun continued.

 Chapter 3455 Video Recording

    An Suhua lied?

    "Impossible. How could Suhua lie about this?" Chen Rong said without even thinking.

    ? "Why can''t she lie?" An Shiyu''s gaze suddenly fell on an Suhua, who was in an Chongyang''s arms.

    An Suhua subconsciously avoided an Shiyu''s gaze and didn''t dare to speak.

    "Shiyun, you''re too much. How could you use Suhua just to help an Yue? she''s your cousin. Don''t you feel bad for her when she''s injured?" An Chongyang reproached.

    An Shijin nced at him."She doesn''t lie. Why do you think an Yue is lying? I don''t think she''s lying either."

    Cheng Anyue looked at an Shijin, her eyes full of gratitude. Her brother believed in her.

    "It seems like you''re deliberately covering for her today?" Chen Rong sneered and turned to look at old master an."Dad, you heard it. Shiyun doesn''t care about his family at all for an outsider."

    Old master an''s expression was grave. He looked at an shizheng and said,""Shiyun ..."

    "Grandfather, do you also think that an Yue plotted against an Suhua?" An Shijin asked.

    "This isn''t a big deal, but it''s not a small one either. However, the an family will not tolerate the existence of such a person who harbors evil intentions." Old master an said in a deep voice,"you are the head of the family. You should consider the big picture."

    "That''s right. People with evil intentions should not continue to exist here." An Shijin nodded.

    Chen Rong and the others looked at an Shiyu in surprise. Was he trying to chase an Yue away?

    It didn''t seem like it. He was just speaking up for an Yue.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart was full of trust in an Shijin. She believed that the person with evil intentions that her brother had mentioned wasn''t her.

    "Anyuan, go and get the recording." An Shijin suddenly ordered.

    Video recording? What did that mean? Everyone looked at an Shiyu in confusion.

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    An Chongyang felt that something was wrong and asked,""Shiyun, what''s the video you were talking about?"

    "The truth." An shizheng nced at an Suhua as he spoke.

    A chill ran down an Suhua''s spine, and she couldn''t help but shiver.

    Not long after, an Yuan came down with aputer in her hands. She directly pointed theputer at old master an and the others.

    Cheng Anyue and an Suhua appeared on theputer screen.

    From the moment an Suhua walked from the living room to the dining table to pick a fight, to when she grabbed Cheng Anyue and identally fell to the ground, everything was clearly visible.

    Chen Rong and an Chongyang''s expressions changed drastically. They did not expect an Shiyu to have such evidence.

    With the video, they wouldn''t be able to defend themselves even if they had a hundred mouths.

    "Shiyu, did you install a camera in the house?" Chen Rong suddenly asked,"that''s not very good, is it?"

    "That''s right. What privacy do we have to speak of then?" An Chongyang said unhappily.

    An Shiyu nced at an Chongyang and his wife."I didn''t ask you to stay here. If you don''t want to be watched, you can leave. Otherwise, ept the rules of my game. Are you satisfied with the result now?"

    An Chongyang and his wife were instantly rendered speechless.

    Facts spoke louder than words. Cheng Anyue was innocent, and an Suhua was the one who harbored evil intentions.

    An Shijin looked at old master an."So, grandfather, I''m not the one who chased them away this time."

    Grandpa an frowned slightly. He looked at his grandson and then at his granddaughter who was hiding in his son''s arms. His face was full of disappointment.

    "How do you teach your child?" he asked his son.

 Chapter 3456 254 Instigating!

    An Chongyang could tell that old master an was giving him a way out.

    He immediately continued,"dad, I was wrong in this matter. I will definitely teach Suhua wellter. Suhua is still young and insensible. Please spare her this time."

    When he pleaded for an Suhua, he was also pleading for himself.

    It wasn''t easy for him to move back to the an family, and he didn''t want to move out just like that.

    Old master an looked at an Shijin and said,""Your second uncle will teach Suhua well. Let''s forget about it this time,"

    "If we find out that an Yue is behind this, will you let it go so easily?" An Shiyu retorted,"that''s why we should be fair, uncle Zhou!"

    "Yes, young master!" The Butler said respectfully.

    "Get someone to help an Suhua pack her things." An Shijin said indifferently,"grandfather said that the an family doesn''t keep people with evil intentions."

    "Yes!" The Butler replied, but he couldn''t help but nce at old master an.

    Old master an''s expression was extremely ugly, but he couldn''t re up.

    An Suhua was scared out of her wits and loudly said,""I don''t want to leave, dad, mom, I don''t want to leave, Wuwu ..."

    Seeing his daughter cry, an Chongyang said to an Shiyu,""Shiyun, you''ve gone too far. We''re part of the an family after all. How can you just kick us out like this? Moreover, this is not a big deal at all. The person who was injured was Suhua, and she has already suffered. "

    "Suhua, quickly apologize to your cousin and an Yue." Chen Rong quickly said.

    An Suhua raised her head and red at Cheng Anyue, her eyes filled with hatred."Why should I apologize to her? I won ''t."

    Seeing that she was unrepentant, Chen Rong was angry and anxious."Can you stop fooling around? Do you want to be kicked out of the an family?"

    An Suhua cried until she was out of breath, but she refused to admit her mistake.

    Chen Rong had no choice but to beg Cheng Anyue."Anyue, Suhua is younger than you and doesn''t know any better. You''re her older sister, so please forgive her this time."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything. She didn''t like Chen Rong, and she didn''t like an Suhua even more. She had stopped liking her a long time ago.

    If they had not wronged her today, perhaps she would have kept her emotions in check.

    She didn''t respond to Chen Rong''s words. Instead, she looked at an Shiyu and said,""Brother, it''s a little stuffy in here. Let''s go upstairs."

    "En!" An Shijin nodded and led her upstairs by the hand.

    Seeing the two go upstairs, Chen Rong and an Chongyang were very anxious, but they couldn''t just chase after them.

    The two of them could only plead with the old master, but some of the words had been said by the old master himself, so he could not do anything.

    In the study, an Shijin was wiping Cheng Anyue''s eyes with a handkerchief.

    "Do you only know how to cry when something happens?" An Shiyu looked at her slightly swollen eyes and frowned slightly.

    Cheng Anyue pursed her lips. She didn''t want to cry, but she really felt wronged.

    "Big brother, am I really bad?" She asked.

    "Yes."

    "Big brother!" Cheng Anyue shouted unhappily.

    "Don''t be afraid if you encounter such a thing in the future. I''m here. " An Shijin said.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    "Are you full after breakfast?" An Shijin asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I didn''t even finish eating before she threw the tes on the ground."

    An Shiyu walked to the table and made a call."Bring some breakfast up."

    Downstairs, in the living room, old master an and the others had different expressions when they saw the servants bringing breakfast upstairs.

    Yu Wan smiled."Shiyun is so good to an Yue. If they weren''t siblings, I would have thought that Shiyun was doting on his wife."

 Chapter 3457 255 Hatred!

    No matter what an shizheng said about them being siblings, they were not blood-rted, so anything was possible.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" An Zhengyang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I said the wrong thing." Yu Wan forced a smile.

    Old master an''s face darkened. He nced at an Suhua, who was crying non-stop, and felt very annoyed.

    No matter how unwilling an Suhua was, she still left the an family in the end. As her parents, an Chongyang and Chen Rong had no choice but to leave with her. Otherwise, there would be no one to take care of their daughter.

    However, they believed that they would be back soon.

    The huge an family seemed to have be quiet again.

    On the weekend, Cheng Anyue went back to school to continue her make-up lessons.

    The whole summer vacation passed just like that. When the new semester started, and Huayu transferred schools, Cheng Anyue''s life became even more peaceful.

    All his energy was spent on studying.

    After the first ss in the afternoon, the teacher left. The entire ssroom was filled with a dead atmosphere, and the students looked listless.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at Cheng Anyue and said,"Anyue, what kind of questions do you think this test is about? it''s too difficult. I feel like it''sparable to the Olympics."

    "This test is actually testing the knowledge we know. It''s just that a lot of knowledge about songs is mixed together, so it''s a little moreplicated." Cheng Anyue smiled.

    "This isn''t justplicated. It''s simply making things difficult for people." Zhou Xiaomin furrowed her brows slightly. She nced at Cheng Anyue''s test paper and sighed."What''s wrong with your brain? you scored 147 marks in such difficult math. Do you still want us to live?"

    "It''s not that exaggerated. You can study hard. " Cheng Anyue smiled.

    "Don ''t. I don''t think I''ll be able to reach your level even if I study for another ten years." Zhou Xiaomin said helplessly.

    "Alright, hurry up and correct your mistake." Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded her head and said,"yeah."

    She suddenly thought of something and asked,""An Yue, Song Chao didn''t do well in the mock exam this time. What do you think happened?"

    "I don''t know," Cheng Anyue shook her head and looked up at Song Chao, who was not far away.

    He was writing with his head lowered.

    In fact, it had been a long time since shest spoke to Song Chao. It was as if everything had returned to the past.

    After the evening self-study session, Cheng Anyue was about to return to the dormitory when Song Chao stopped her.

    "Can you tell me the questions?" He asked.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him. She didn''t know why, but she felt that he looked Haggard.

    She nodded and said,"sure."

    "Which questions do you want to talk about?" she asked, putting down her bag.

    "Thest two questions." Song Chao opened the paper.

    Cheng Anyue had gotten full marks for these two questions, so it was easy to exin.

    After the questions were exined, Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but ask,""Are you alright?"

    "Not good." Song Chao said as he looked straight at her.

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing," Song Chao shook his head, stood up, and walked out.

    Cheng Anyue looked at his back, her heart full of doubts.

    He didn''t look right.

    Cheng Anyue packed her bag and walked out. She saw a girl beside Song Chao. It was Liu Xinbei.

    She immediately retracted her gaze and walked towards the stairs.

    Liu Xinbei noticed Cheng Anyue. She looked at Song Chao and said,"Did you stay until school ended just to be alone with her?"

    "It''s none of your business. " Song Chao said coldly.

    "Song Chao, why are you always so cold to me? don''t forget who helped you get through your family''s crisis." Liu Xinbei sneered.

    "I''m not asking for your help. " Song Chao left after saying this.

    Liu Xinbei looked at his back and shouted,"Song Chao, I don''t need you. Don''t go overboard."

    However, Song Chao ignored her and disappeared from her sight.

    Liu Xinbei stomped her feet and turned to look at Cheng Anyue''s back."Cheng Anyue!" She said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 3458 256 Conspiracy

    After the third year of high school, they had a holiday once a month. They only had half a day off on Saturday afternoons.

    Hence, Cheng Anyue basically returned home once a month, asionally two weeks.

    It just so happened that she was not going home this week, so Huayu came looking for her.

    When Cheng Anyue saw Hua Yu appear, she immediately turned her gaze to Zhou Xiaomin. She must have been the one who leaked the information.

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled embarrassedly."I''m a little hungry. Let''s go and eat."

    "Right, it''s time to eat!" Hua Yu said with a smile.

    It was rare for Huayu toe, so Cheng Anyue didn''t want to throw a tantrum at him. She nodded."Let''s go, then."

    The three of them left the school together and headed to the city. They had half a day off today, so they could go out for a walk.

    None of them noticed that there was another car parked not far from where they got on.

    There were two girls sitting in the back of the car. One of the girls was looking at Huayu''s back, her eyes full of unwillingness.

    "Yuwei, you''ve seen it for yourself. Even after he transferred schools, he hasn''t forgotten Cheng Anyue." The girl next to her sighed."I really feel bad for you."

    "Thank you for telling me." Ye Yuwei turned her head and looked ahead, her eyes full of ruthlessness.

    "We''re good friends. I can''t just stand by and watch you get bullied. "

    After dinner, Zhou Xiaomin wanted to buy clothes. The three of them went shopping and gained a lot.

    After that, Cheng Anyue requested to go back earlier with the excuse of going back to school to do her homework.

    It was rare that Hua Yu did not stop him."I''m going back too. By the way, I heard that your school has a mock exam this time. How did you do?"

    "Our an Yue came in first in the school this time." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    "Wow, that''s amazing. Where''s that Song Chao kid?" Hua Yu asked.

    "The song Dynasty didn''t do as well as before." Zhou Xiaomin said,"I didn''t expect you to be so concerned about your love rival."

    "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never lose a hundred battles." Hua Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Anyue."Guess what rank I got this time?"

    "Last ce?" Zhou Xiaomin said first.

    "Get lost! I''m asking about an Yue!" Hua Yu said in an unpleasant tone.

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment."Top 100?"

    When Hua Yu heard this, he instantlyughed."An Yue is still the smartest. I just happened to be in the top 100 this time."

    "Awesome!" Cheng Anyue said sincerely.

    "That''s right. I will keep improving. When it''s time for the college entrance examination, I will definitely be able to enter the same school as you. " Hua Yu was smug.

    "Ya, you want to be the top student in the level? you have a bright future." Zhou Xiaominughed.

    "You think I''m like you?" Hua Yu said in an unpleasant tone.

    Cheng Anyue smiled as she watched the two bickering, not saying a word.

    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and the shadow of the mock exam had also passed.

    In the evening, Zhou Xiaomin returned to the dormitory to get something. Before she entered the door, she heard the voices inside.

    "I''ll tell you where Cheng Anyue is. Don''t worry, I hate her too."

    Zhou Xiao Min furrowed her brows and kicked the door open. She looked at song Anqi and asked,""Who are you going to tell an Yue''s news to?"

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Song Anqi subconsciously hid her phone.

    "Don''t y dumb. " Zhou Xiao Min quickly walked over and snatched song Anqi''s phone,"tell me who it is. What are you guys trying to do?"

    Song Anqi protected the phone and refused to hand it over. She said coldly,""What do you want to do? let go!"

    "I won''t let go if you don''t tell me."

    The two of them were in a stalemate. One moment, the phone slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground.

    Song Anqi red at Zhou Xiaomin,"what are you doing? what if my phone is broken!"

    Zhou Xiaomin frowned slightly."Wouldn''t it be fine if you told me?"

    "You smashed my phone and you''re still in the right?" "Does it mean that you can do whatever you want just because you have money?" song Anqi questioned.

    Zhou Xiaomin also knew that she was in the wrong for smashing her phone, but she didn''t do it on purpose.

    "If I find out that you''re trying to harm an Yue, don''t me me for being rude," she said with a frown.

    She took her things and left the dormitory.

    Song Anqi picked up her phone and red at the door. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 3459 257 Danger

    In the ssroom, Zhou Xiaomin told Cheng Anyue about this matter, but Cheng Anyue didn''t take it seriously.

    Cheng Anyue and Zhou Xiaomin maintained a good rtionship with the other three, but they isted song Anqi.

    On a Saturday night, Zhou Xiaomin''s menstrual pain acted up, and she rolled around in bed in pain.

    Cheng Anyue saw that she was breaking out in a cold sweat and said,""Little min, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine. " Although Zhou Xiaomin said that, she looked like she was in pain.

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll go buy you some medicine." Cheng Anyue said.

    "But the school doctor''s office is closed today." A girl from the dormitory said.

    "It''s fine. I''ll buy some outside the school. I''ll buy her a cup of ginger tea," Cheng Anyue said after some thought.

    "Do you want me to go with you?" Her roommate asked.

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."Didn''t you not finish your homework?" It''s fine, I''ll go alone. "

    After she finished speaking, she took her wallet and walked out of the school.

    The rest of the girls didn''t say anything and started packing.

    After Cheng Anyue left, song Anqi grabbed her phone and went to the bathroom.

    She dialed a number and said,""She''s out of school. "

    "En!" She hung up the phone and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing that the rest of her roommates were busy with their own things, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    After leaving the dormitory building, Cheng Anyue ran straight to the school gate.

    Across the street from the school, there was a pharmacy two streets away. Cheng Anyue went over to buy the medicine and came out. After looking around, she noticed a milk tea shop on the other side of the street and immediately ran over.

    After ordering some ginger tea, Cheng Anyue sat on the chair and waited.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    She saw that it was an Shiyu. He would call her every Saturday, but he called a littlete today.

    Because little min wasn''t feeling well, she had forgotten about this.

    She immediately picked up the call."Brother!"

    "Where is it?"

    "I''m in school. " Cheng Anyue replied,"what about you? Why are you calling me sote?"

    There was a hint ofint in her tone that she didn''t even notice.

    "There''s a cocktail party tonight. " An Shiyun replied.

    "Oh." "Okay," Cheng Anyue replied. Just then, the shop assistant called for her,"ginger tea is ready."

    She stood up and walked over, took the ginger tea, and nodded at the staff.

    "It''s very noisy on your side. Where are you?" an Shijin asked.

    "I''m on the street. I''m out to help my ssmate buy something. I''m going back now." Cheng Anyue said as she walked.

    "What are you buying? You''re alone?"

    "That''s right, little min is not feeling well. " "I have to rush back," Cheng Anyue said.

    On the side of the road, in a ck Maybach, an Shiyu frowned slightly. He hade here specifically to see her.

    It seemed that he hade at the wrong time today.

    "Brother, did you drink today?" Cheng Anyue asked as she looked at the road in front of her while carrying things in her hands.

    "I drank a little."

    "You should drink less. I''ll ask grandfather Butler to make you some hangover soup tonight, and then you should go to bed early."

    "Yes."

    "I''ll be back next week. Next week is my monthly holiday, and the new year ising. We can go out and have fun during the winter break."

    "Okay. Where do you want to go? let Anyuan arrange it."

    "Don''t always ask me where I want to go. Brother, where do you want to go?" "I''ll go with you," Cheng Anyue said seriously.

    "It''ll be warmer in Southeast Asia during the new year. "

    "That''s right. If we go there, we can see the sea. It''ll definitely be very beautiful ..." Cheng Anyue said with a smile. Suddenly, she felt someone hit her shoulder.

    She turned around and saw a few fierce-looking young men staring at her.

    She was shocked."You guys ..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, the young men grabbed her and dragged her into the alley.

 Chapter 3460 258 Panic!

    "Hey, what are you doing? let me go, let me go!" Cheng Anyue shouted as she struggled."Pa!" Her phone fell to the ground.

    Even the medicine and ginger tea in her hands were spilled.

    In the car, an Shijin''s expression changed slightly. He asked anxiously,""An Yue, what''s wrong? where are you?"

    However, there was no response, and Cheng Anyue''s voice was getting softer and softer.

    An Shiyu said coldly to an Yuan,""Something happened to an Yue. Quickly go and find her."

    After saying that, he got out of the car and tried to guess her location based on what she had just said.

    Meanwhile, Cheng Anyue was dragged into an alley. She struggled with all her might, but she couldn''t break free.

    She shouted, but the alley was dark, and there was no response.

    Suddenly, she was thrown into a corner.

    She was about to get up when she was pressed down on the ground.

    Those people started to tear her clothes. Cheng Anyue was shocked and covered her clothes with her hands. She shouted,""Let me go! Help! Help!"

    She was afraid. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. She felt danger, unprecedented fear.

    "Shut up!" One of the young men shouted impatiently.

    "Let''s just seal her mouth, or else what if she attracts people here?" Someone suggested.

    "That''s right, seal her mouth. "

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue was scared out of her wits. She looked at them in horror. What should she do? what should she do?

    Just as she was panicking, she heard a familiar voice."Young master, it''s over there."

    An Yuan, it''s an Yuan! Cheng Anyue was delighted and suddenly shouted,""An Yuan, I''m here, I''m here."

    "You shut up!" The man roared and pped Cheng Anyue''s face.

    An Shijin searched several streets but could not find an Yue. He felt as if he was walking in a pitch-ck hell.

    The dark emotions in his heart spread bit by bit and were on the verge of exploding. If he couldn''t find her, if he couldn''t find her ...

    He would not allow this to happen. He had to find her.

    When he heard an Yuan''s words, the fear in his heart dissipated. He ran over and saw Cheng Anyue lying on the ground with a few fierce-looking hooligans standing in front of her.

    When the men saw an Shijin and an Yuaning over, they immediately pulled out their knives.

    "If you don''t want to die, get lost."

    An Yuan stood in front of an Shiyu and said in a deep voice,""Young master, please step back."

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, an Shiyu walked in front of him. He had to take each step.

    The hooligans didn''t expect him to be so bold. They sneered and said,""What, you''re not afraid of death?"

    As he spoke, he waved the knife in his hand at an Shilin, trying to scare him away.

    However, an Shiyu did not even stop for a moment. He continued walking forward.

    The hooligans looked at each other and suddenly stabbed an Shijin with their knives.

    "Stop!" An Yuan shouted."We''ve already called the police."

    When the hooligans heard this, their faces revealed their ferocity, and they attacked even more ruthlessly.

    An Shiyu was not a weakling. He dodged the de with his strong body and kicked a hooligan down. Just as he was about to move forward, another hooligan came over and stopped him.

    After that, an Yuan also joined in.

    They were all trained, so these brawler were no match for them at all.

    Cheng Anyue slowly got up. When she saw an Shiyu, she stopped panicking, but she was still a little worried that he would get hurt.

    An Shijin kicked a hooligan to the ground and was about to walk to Cheng Anyue''s side when he saw another hooligan stabbing her with a knife.

    "An Yue, be careful!" A cold glint shed in his eyes as he shouted.

    At the same time, his body had already reacted and he rushed over.

 Chapter 3461 He Is Not The Only One!

    Hearing an Shijin''s reminder, Cheng Anyue looked at him. Suddenly, she felt the silver light of the de sh in front of her eyes. She turned her head and saw the knife approaching.

    Her expression changed drastically and she subconsciously stepped back. However, her body seemed to be fixed in ce and she could not move.

    Suddenly, she saw a hand holding the de. The next moment, a figure blocked her way and kicked the man away.

    Cheng Anyue took a good look at the person in front of her and immediately asked,""Brother, are you okay?"

    An Shijin looked at her and said indifferently,""I''m fine. What about you?"

    "I''m fine,"she said. Cheng Anyue shook her head. She looked at his hand and suddenly grabbed his wrist. When she lifted it up, she saw that his hand was covered in blood.

    He cried out in shock,"brother, your hand ..."

    "I''m fine,"she said. He raised his head and looked at the hooligan on the ground with a stern gaze, then suddenly walked over.

    The hooligan struggled to get up, but when he saw him approaching, he couldn''t help but retreat.

    An Shijin walked up to the hooligan and stepped on his hand.

    "Ah!" The hooligan screamed and tried to pull back his hand, but he couldn''t move it.

    Just as he was desperately trying to pull his hand out, the person in front of him suddenly squatted down and looked at him in a daze.

    The man picked up the knife on the ground and suddenly stabbed it into his hand.

    "Ah ..."

    A blood-curdling screech instantly resounded through the entire alley.

    Cheng Anyue jumped in shock and wanted to get closer to an Shichen to see what was going on.

    Just then, an Shiyu stood up and blocked her view.

    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back. "

    Cheng Anyue looked into his eyes and wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to.

    She nodded."Alright."

    Her gaze fell on his hand, her eyes full of worry.

    The rest of the hooligans had been subdued by an Yuan, and they were lying on the ground in pain.

    An Shijin shot an Yuan a look and led Cheng Anyue out of the alley.

    An Yuan lowered his head and looked at the hooligans on the ground. His gaze was as if he was looking at dead people.

    After Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu left, he took out his phone and made a call."There''s a situation here. Send a few people over."

    Once they were out of the alley, Cheng Anyue grabbed an Shiyu''s hand and asked with concern,"brother, is your hand alright?"

    "I''m fine,"she said.

    "How can I be fine?" Cheng Anyue''s tears kept falling."It''s all blood. The wound must be very deep. Open your hand and let me take a look."

    "I''m really fine. I''ll send you back to school first. " An Shijin said.

    "I don''t want to!" Cheng Anyue sniffled."Let''s go to the hospital to bandage your wound."

    Seeing Cheng Anyue''s crying face, it was rare that an Shiyu did not chide her. He raised his uninjured hand and wiped her tears away."Okay, let''s go to the hospital."

    He had a vague impulse to hold her in his arms, as if only then could he be at ease.

    He looked at the clothes on her body that were a little wrinkled. Fortunately, it was almost winter, and she was wearing thicker clothes. Otherwise, when he thought of that scene, he couldn''t control the murderous intent in his heart.

    Although she said that she was going to the hospital to get her wound bandaged, Cheng Anyue still went to the pharmacy to buy some gauze and some ginger soup.

    Back in the car, Cheng Anyue simply bandaged an Shichen''s wound and said,""Brother, wait for me. I''ll be right back."

    "What are you going to do?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "Little min isn''t feeling well. I have to bring her medicine. Brother, I''ll be back immediately." Cheng Anyue said.

    An Shijin stared at her for a while before saying,""Let an Yuan go with you."

    Cheng Anyue wanted to reject him, but when she saw an Shichen''s expression, she nodded."Alright, I''ll be back soon."

    "En!"

    Cheng Anyue got out of the car and ran toward the school gate with the medicine. Anyuan followed closely behind.

    An Shijin watched her back, his eyes deep and dark. In the end, he was not the only one in her heart.

 Chapter 3462 Accompanying

    Along the way, Cheng Anyue didn''t stop and ran very fast. An Yuan, who was behind her, felt that it was a little strenuous.

    When they reached the dormitory, an Yuan stopped and watched her go up.

    Cheng Anyue pushed open the door and entered the dormitory. The noise was so loud that it startled the people in the dormitory.

    "An Yue, why are you so flustered? you''re sweating all over." Someone said.

    "Yeah, let''s rest for a while. Little min just drank some hot water and doesn''t feel so bad anymore."

    Cheng Anyue nodded at them and passed the medicine to them."Please take care of little min. I might not be back today."

    "Where are you going?" One of them asked.

    "My brother is here to see me. He''s going home today," Cheng Anyue replied.

    "Yes, don''t worry. We''ll take good care of little min."

    "Thank you!" Cheng Anyue nced at Zhou Xiaomin before turning around and leaving.

    No one noticed song Anqi''s expression. When she saw Cheng Anyue walk in, she looked like she had seen a ghost.

    How could she be unscathed? did that person fail?

    "Song Anqi, why is your face so pale?" One of the girls asked kindly.

    "It''s none of your business," Song Anqi replied angrily as she headed to the bathroom.

    "What does she mean by that?" Thedy looked at the person beside her with an unhappy expression.

    "That''s enough. Don''t bother about her. You know what kind of person she is. You''re wasting your good intentions."

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Anyue jogged out of the school and got into the car.

    When she saw an Shijin, she took a while to calm herself down before calling out,""Big brother."

    "You ran here?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed."Take a deep breath and rx."

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue exhaled and leaned back in her chair to calm her breathing.

    An Yuan got into the car and handed a bottle of water to Cheng Anyue.

    "Miss, have some water."

    Cheng Anyue reached out to take it, but an shizheng beat her to it.

    An Shijin opened the bottle cap and handed the water to Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue took it and took a small sip of water. She took a deep breath and smiled at an Shiyu.""Much better,"

    "Yes." An Shijin screwed the bottle cap back in ce and looked at an Yuan.""Let''s go,"he said.

    "Go to the nearest hospital." Cheng Anyue added.

    "Yes." An Yuan started the car.

    At the entrance of the hospital, Cheng Anyue held an Shicheng''s hand and walked in.

    An Shijin followed closely behind her, not saying a word, but his eyes followed her.

    After getting a number and seeing the doctor, the doctor immediately helped to treat the wound.

    The wound wasn''t deep, but it still looked terrible.

    Cheng Anyue''s heart clenched as she watched from the side. She looked at the doctor''s bandaged wound andpared it to her own, she felt that she was too inferior.

    Very quickly, the wound was bandaged.

    An Shiyu stood up and looked at Cheng Anyue.""Let''s go,"he said.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded and said to the doctor,"doctor, thank you."

    "You''re too polite. "

    The two of them left the infirmary together. An Shiyu asked,""You can stay outside tonight."

    "Big brother, are you noting home tonight?" Cheng Anyue asked, puzzled.

    "Don''t you have sses tomorrow?" "Find a ce to stay near your school," an Shiyu said indifferently.

    "Alright," he said. Cheng Anyue nodded.

    It was gettingte, and it was indeed inconvenient to return to the an family. Furthermore, she had to go to ss the next morning.

    An Yuan drove to a five-star hotel near the school and stayed there.

    After getting the room, the two of them went upstairs.

    Their rooms were next to each other, so Cheng Anyue swiped her card to enter. She turned to an Shichen and said,""Good night, brother."

    "Good night," she said. An Shijin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue entered the room with a smile.

    An Shijin watched as the door on her side closed before he entered the room, with an Yuan following closely behind.

    "Any results?" An Shijin asked.

    "They were ordered by someone." An Yuan replied.

    An Shiyu''s eyes turned cold."Who is it?" He walked inside and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 3463 An Yues Enemy?

    An Yuan walked up to an Shiyu and said respectfully,""Young master, they said it was a girl."

    "A girl?" An Shijin nced at him."An Yue''s enemy?"

    "I can''t be sure about that. We''ll have to continue investigating," an Yuan said after some hesitation.

    "Then check it out. I want to see who dares to touch my people." A murderous look shed across an Shilin''s eyes.

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully. The young master was really angry this time.

    After a moment of silence, an Shijin said,""Ask an su to bring some clothes for an Yue to change into."

    "Yes!"

    After Cheng Anyue returned to her room, her first thought was to take a shower.

    Those people had touched her hands and face just now. She felt that they were extremely dirty and couldn''t wait to wash them clean.

    However, when she used her hands to wash her face, she immediately realized a problem. Her brother''s hand was injured, so it would definitely be inconvenient for him to wash his face.

    However, with an Yuan around, there should be no problem.

    However, the scene of an Yuan helping her brother wash his face was too strange.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She walked out of the bathroom, took the room card, opened the door, and went out.

    An Shiyu was sitting on the sofa in a daze. His mind was filled with what had happened tonight.

    The fear of not being able to find an Yue and the joy of finding her. With aparison, he knew how important she was.

    Suddenly, he heard someone knocking on the door.

    He snapped out of his daze, stood up, and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw Cheng Anyue standing there.

    A look of surprise shed in his eyes."What''s wrong?"

    Cheng Anyue didn''t say anything and walked straight into the room.

    An Shijin watched her enter, closed the door, and followed her in.

    "Brother, it''s not convenient for you to use your hands. Let me help you wash your face." Cheng Anyue said.

    An Shijin looked at her serious expression and couldn''t reject her even if he wanted to.

    "Yes."

    "Big brother,e here." Cheng Anyue beckoned an Shiyu over before entering the bathroom.

    An Shijin followed him in.

    The bathroom was quite spacious, and it wasn''t crowded at all when the two of them stood inside.

    Cheng Anyue took a towel and washed it repeatedly. After moistening it with hot water, she raised her hand to help an Shichen wipe his face.

    An Shijin was more than a head taller than her, so it was a little difficult for her to help him wipe his face.

    "Brother, lower your head a little." Cheng Anyue said.

    Only then did an Shijin realize that he had been standing too straight. Or rather, he had been so engrossed in watching that he had forgotten about the height difference between them.

    He lowered his head, and his gaze fell on Cheng Anyue again.

    Her face was only the size of a palm. Her eyes were huge, and her eyshes were long, fluttering like fans.

    Her skin was very fair, which made her lips even more rosy.

    She looked very serious right now, as if she was going to wipe every speck of dust off his face.

    Suddenly, she looked over and made eye contact with him. A smile instantly bloomed on her face.

    "Big brother, it''ll be done soon."

    "En!" An Shiyu shifted his gaze away, but a certain emotion in his heart spread. He couldn''t exin it clearly, but he didn''t hate it.

    After washing his face, Cheng Anyue helped him fill the bathtub with water and put a clean towel aside.

    "Big brother, you take a shower first. I''m going out."

    "En!" An Shijin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue went out and closed the door.

    An Shiyu looked at the water in the bathtub and then at the door with an inexplicable expression.

    Perhaps it was because of the heat and the water, but with the space sealed, he felt that his body was a little hot.

 Chapter 3464 262 Living Together

    After leaving the room, Cheng Anyue was in no hurry to leave. In fact, she had already decided to stay here for the night.

    Because they had booked the room a littlete, they only had a standard room for the night.

    She chose a bed and sat down, then picked up the TV remote control and turned on the TV.

    After a while, she heard the doorbell ring. She got up and opened the door to see an Yuan standing at the door.

    "Big brother is taking a bath. Why are you looking for him?" she asked.

    An Yuan was shocked to see her. Why was the youngdy in the young master''s room?

    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Anyue asked when she saw his strange expression.

    "These are the clothes that young master asked an su to send over. These are yours, and these are young master ''s," an Yuan said after he regained his senses.

    He handed the two bags to Cheng Anyue.

    Cheng Anyue took it and said with a smile,""I''m sorry to trouble you,"

    "Miss is too polite."

    "Then you should rest early." Cheng Anyue said as she closed the door.

    At the door, an Yuan stood there for a long time without moving.

    This youngdy was already seventeen years old, and the young master was already twenty-one years old. It wasn''t appropriate for them to stay in the same room.

    However, young master and young miss didn''t care, so what could he say?

    After Cheng Anyue took the clothes and went in, she stopped at the bathroom door and said,""Brother, Anyuan has sent some clothes over. Do you want me to hand them over?"

    "Yes." "Okay," an Shiyu replied and opened the bathroom door.

    Cheng Anyue stuffed the bag at the door and closed the bathroom door.

    Not long after, an Shiyu came out of the bathroom in his pajamas.

    He saw that Cheng Anyue was still there and asked,""Why didn''t you go back to your room?"

    "Big brother, I''ll sleep here tonight." Cheng Anyue replied. She picked up her clothes and walked to the bathroom.

    An Shijin''s brows furrowed slightly as he watched her walk past him. Could it be that she was afraid again?

    That''s right, after what happened to her tonight, it''s normal for her to be scared.

    He didn''t say anything, but he was even angrier at the culprit.

    After taking a shower, Cheng Anyue came out and saw an Shiyu sitting on the sofa, staring at his phone.

    "Big brother, What are you looking at?" she asked as she walked over.

    An Shijin raised his head and saw Cheng Anyue''s wet hair. He frowned slightly."Why is your hair still wet?"

    Cheng Anyue touched her hair and said with a smile,""My hair was a little dirty, so I washed it."

    "Why didn''t you blow it dry?"

    "It''s fine. I''ve dried my hair. It''ll dry up soon. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    An Shiyu nced at her, got up, and went to the bathroom. Not long after, he came out with a hairdryer.

    He plugged in the hairdryer and called Cheng Anyue over.

    Cheng Anyue sat on the sofa obediently and listened to the switch on of the hairdryer. She felt the warm wind blowing on her hair.

    At that moment, her heart also warmed up.

    This was the first time someone had dried her hair for her since she was young.

    However, she knew that it was inconvenient for an Shijin to use his hands, so she took the hairdryer from him after blowing it a few times.

    "Brother, I can do it myself. Rest well and don''t touch your wound."

    An Shijin passed her the hairdryer and went to make tea.

    Cheng Anyue concentrated on drying her hair. Her hair wasn''t long, but it wasn''t short either, so it still took time to dry it.

    An Shijin came over after making tea. When he saw Cheng Anyue stroking her hair, he unconsciously stopped in his tracks, and an extremely fast emotion shed through his mind.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t manage to capture it.

    He subconsciously took a sip of tea, and the water was so hot that his tongue was numb.

    In an instant, he lost all his thoughts.

 Chapter 3465 263 The Most Beautiful Girl In The Class Is Here!

    After drying her hair, Cheng Anyue yawned and said to an Shijin,""Brother, I''m tired. If you have anything to do tonight, you can call me."

    "Go to sleep." An Shijin said.

    However, he felt likeughing at her words. What could he need her for?

    However, he now understood the reason why she came to live with him. She wanted to take care of him.

    If someone else had such an idea, he would find itughable.

    However, it was different if it was her.

    The lights in the room went out, and Cheng Anyue fell asleep not long after.

    Perhaps it was because of his injured hand, but an Shiyu could not fall asleep.

    He turned his head to look at Cheng Anyue. In the dark, he couldn''t see her face clearly, but looking at her like this made his heart calm.

    The night passed, and Cheng Anyue went to school early in the morning.

    After watching Cheng Anyue enter the school gate, an Shiyu asked an Yuan,"any results?"

    "Young master, only those few people confessed that it was rted to a girl named ye Yuwei."

    "Who is it?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "It''s thest time when I framed a rich man''s mistress at school.| The girl I''m raising. " An Yuan replied,"she was expelled from school and transferred to another school."

    "So, this is the result I got from you when I asked you to handle this matter?" An Shijin''s voice was filled with anger.

    An Yuan''s expression changed and he immediately said, "It''s your subordinate''s fault. Your subordinate will definitely give young master a satisfactory answer."

    "Don''t let me down again. "An Shiyu looked at him, his dark eyes surging with a Dark Tide. The powerful aura around him made people feel fear.

    "Yes!" An Yuan said in a deep voice.

    After the morning self-study session, Cheng Anyue finally had the time to talk to Zhou Xiaomin.

    "Little min, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine after taking your medicine yesterday. Thank you,"said Zhou Xiaomin.

    "You''re wee," Cheng Anyue smiled.

    Thinking about what happenedst night, she felt that it was better not to tell little min, lest she med herself.

    In fact, she was still a little afraid of what had happenedst night, but her brother''s sudden arrival made her feel that it was not important anymore.

    On the other hand, ye Yuwei had been feeling uneasy the whole morning. They had not given her an exnation for what had happenedst night.

    He wondered how things were going.

    "Yuwei, what''s wrong? why are you so pale?" Her deskmate looked at her with concern.

    Ye Yuwei shook her head,"I''m fine."

    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt a lingering fear, as if some danger was about to descend.

    During the break, she gave the hooligan leader a call.

    "You said that the matter has been settled?" Ye Yuwei was overjoyed."Don''t worry, I''ll give you the rest of the money, not a single cent less."

    She hung up the phone and finally felt relieved.

    A trace of resentment shed in her eyes. She didn''t believe that with Cheng Anyue''s current state, Huayu would still like her.

    She walked out and went straight to the outside of Huayu''s ssroom.

    She looked over at Huayu''s seat in the ssroom and saw him doing his homework with his head lowered.

    He was really serious.

    In the past half a semester, Huayu had changed a lot. He had be more studious.

    There was a clear improvement in the results of the past few exams.

    She was the only one who knew why he was working so hard. It was all for that B * tch, Cheng Anyue.

    Should she tell him the news Now?

    In the ssroom, Huayu was doing his homework when his deskmate suddenly poked him and said,""The prettiest girl in ss 17 is looking for you."

    Huayu nced at her deskmate and saw ye Yuwei standing by the window.

    He furrowed his brows and lowered his head to continue doing his homework.

 Chapter 3466 264 Seal Her Mouth!

    After the evening self-study session, ye Yuwei packed her bag and went home.

    She didn''t live on campus, but her family had a house near the school.

    However, she still went to find Huayu after school as usual. She lived in the same neighborhood as Huayu.

    However, she only found out that he had left with his ssmates when she arrived at his ssroom.

    She was a little disappointed. In the past, Huayu should still be doing his homework in the ssroom at this time.

    However, she had another guess in her heart. Perhaps Hua Yu had found out about Cheng Anyue''s ident, so he had rushed over.

    With this thought, her mood instantly calmed down.

    It''s fine, let him slowly reveal the truth and then give up.

    After walking around the school, she left the school.

    It was close to the school, so there were many students along the way.

    However, winter wasing soon, and it was a little cold at night, so the streets were very deserted.

    As usual, she walked into the neighborhood. She was distracted by something on her mind, so she didn''t notice the movements around her at all.

    But today, for some reason, the streetlights were broken and it was a little dark.

    Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind her and covered her mouth and nose.

    Ye Yuwei''s eyes widened and she pped the hand with all her might, but she couldn''t make a sound. Her body was being dragged into the side alley.

    She looked at the few ck figures in front of her, her heart in a panic.

    "Seal her mouth," Someone said.

    In the next moment, she felt her mouth being taped shut, then her hands and feet, and finally her clothes.

    It wasn''t until those dirty handsnded on her that she knew what she was about to face.

    At night, when he returned to his residence, he called Cheng Anyue and asked her about some math problems.

    Although the two of them were not in the same school, Huayu had contacted her a lot.

    However, he didn''t call for nothing. He called to study.

    However, the others didn''t think so. When they saw the call, everyone guessed that it was from Huayu and instantly started to cheer.

    Cheng Anyue was speechless and toozy to exin. The main thing was that no one would listen even if she did.

    She took her phone and went outside to make a call.

    "What questions do you not understand today?" She asked.

    "What are you guysughing about?" Hua Yu did not answer but asked instead.

    "It''s nothing. Little min just told a joke. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    Hua Yu didn''t ask any more questions and began to exin the questions.

    After Cheng Anyue finished exining, Huayu couldn''t help but praise her."You''re really smart. I''ve been thinking about it for an entire night, but I still can''t figure it out."¡°

    "I''ve studied for many more years than you. You''re only a little more serious this semester, but your results have improved greatly. You''re the best. " Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    "Thank you for thepliment. By the way, what were you doing on Saturday? I didn''te looking for you, did you feel bored?"

    "No, I have to study too. This semester is about to end, and I''ll be even busier next semester." Cheng Anyue sighed.

    "Yes, time passes very quickly in the third year of high school. By the way, have you thought about what major and school you want to choose? I see that some schools have already started their independent recruitment. Don''t you have any ns?" Hua Yu asked.

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment."I won''t participate in the independent recruitment, but I''ve already thought about what to learn."

    "That''s true. Based on your results, there''s no need for you to take in any students. However, what major do you want to study?"

    "I want to study medicine." Cheng Anyue replied, her eyes filled with determination.

 Chapter 3467 Disappeared

    At this moment, Hua Yu was buying food by the roadside. He took out money while making a phone call.

    "Why do you suddenly want to study medicine?"

    As he spoke, he took the takeaway bag from the waiter.

    Outside the dormitory, Cheng Anyue leaned against the wall and looked at the dark sky.

    After a long silence, she said,""Because I want to be a useful person to the people around me."

    "Just because you''re a doctor, you''re useful?" Hua Yu asked with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue looked serious."That''s right. If I were a doctor, not only would I be able to take care of myself, but I would also be able to take care of my family."

    It was a sudden decision to be a doctor, but it was also a decision she made after careful consideration.

    "It''s good to be a doctor. Your grades are so good that you''ll definitely be able to get into a top medical University. Tsinghua University is perfect for you. "

    Cheng Anyue thought for a moment and nodded."That''s why I have to work hard. If I want to get into the medical department, I can only work hard for the college entrance examination." Cheng Anyue smiled.

    With a goal in mind, he felt more motivated.

    "By the way, have you thought about what major you want to choose?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "I haven''t decided yet. Although I want to go to the same school as you, it''s not easy to get into Tsinghua University." Hua Yu said.

    "But you''re a sports talent student. Your grades are so good now, so it''s not like you don''t have a chance," Cheng Anyue said after some thought.

    "Yeah, I think so too, so I have to work hard too." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "Yes, you can ask me if you have any questions."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite. "

    The two of them chatted for a while before Cheng Anyue hung up.

    When she returned to the dormitory, she saw Zhou Xiaomin looking at her with ill intentions."I say, an Yue, I think this young master Hua will soon be able to take over your mountain. At that time, you must give us a chance to rip him off."

    "Right, we must get Master Hua to treat us to a meal."

    The rest of the people followed suit.

    Cheng Anyue rolled her eyes at Zhou Xiaomin."It''s fine if they don''t know, but don''t tell me you don''t know either?" I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Hua Yu. "

    "You''re not now, but that doesn''t mean you won''t be in the future. Anyue, don''t be so sure." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t be bothered with her and went to the sink to continue washing her socks.

    After she finished washing the socks, she saw that song Anqi''s seat was empty.

    "Where is song Anqi?" she asked.

    "I don''t know,"

    "I didn''t see her after the self-study session. She probably hasn''t returned."

    "Where did she go sote at night?" Cheng Anyue frowned.

    "Who cares where she went? I don''t want to see such a person for even a minute." Zhou Xiaomin said in an unpleasant tone.

    "Little min!" Cheng Anyue nced at her."No matter what, we''re ssmates and we live in the same dormitory. If she goes missing, we''ll be responsible."

    "But we don''t know where she is. Most importantly, she''s already an adult. Doesn''t she know what she''s doing?" Zhou Xiaomin was a little impatient.

    Cheng Anyue sighed and didn''t say anything.

    She wasn''t really that close to song Anqi, but she was just worried that something might happen to her.

    However, this was a school, so there shouldn''t be any danger.

    After a while, the lights in the dormitory turned off.

    Cheng Anyue climbed into her bed andy down to rest.

    However, she was in good spirits and wasn''t tired at all. She kept an eye on the movements in the dormitory.

    However, after an hour, song Anqi still had not returned.

    She felt a little uneasy, but she couldn''t tell the teacher about this. If she did, song Anqi would definitely hate her.

    The school had a rule that, except for Saturday, no one was allowed to spend the night outside during the rest of the holidays.

    She was extremely conflicted in her heart, but in the end, she gave up.

 Chapter 3468 266 Misfortune

    When she woke up the next morning, her first reaction was to look at song Anqi''s bed. Her bed was very clean and it was obvious that no one had slept on itst night.

    Song Anqi did not return for the entire night. Where did she go?

    When she arrived at the ssroom, she realized that song Anqi did not show up for the morning self-study session either. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air.

    This time, she really panicked.

    Just as she was about to report this news to her form teacher, her form teacher announced that song Anqi had dropped out of school.

    However, no one was surprised by this news. In the third year of high school, many students would drop out of school halfway through because of their poor academic performance and could not get into a University. After all, the college entrance examination was over, and the school would still issue the graduation certificate, so there was no need to waste time in school.

    "That annoying person is gone. That''s great. The whole world is celebrating." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    Cheng Anyue nced at her,"do you think song Anqi is in trouble?"

    "Who cares what kind of trouble she''s in? what does it have to do with us?"

    Cheng Anyue thought about it and realized that it made sense. She didn''t have that kind of rtionship with song Anqi.

    Even if this matter was in the past, the students in the ss would gradually forget about it after talking about it for a few days.

    Of course, this also had to do with song Anqi''s poor rtionship with others. But, this was something to be discussedter.

    However, in the afternoon, an even more shocking piece of news came.

    The beauty of B School, ye Yuwei, was raped by a few hooligans when she returned home that night.

    As ye Yuwei had studied in this school for two years and was the campus Belle, everyone had a deep impression of her.

    "What''s going on today? why are there so many things happening?" Zhou Xiaomin asked, puzzled.

    Cheng Anyue was also puzzled. Although she had some grudges with ye Yuwei, those things had disappeared after ye Yuwei transferred to another school. When she suddenly heard this news, she was really shocked and felt sorry for ye Yuwei.

    It must have been a huge blow to her that something like this had happened.

    However, sympathy was sympathy. They didn''t have much interaction, so she wouldn''t rush tofort him.

    Moreover, ye Yuwei did not need herfort.

    In the hospital, ye Yuwei''s parents looked at their daughter who was lying on the bed in a daze. They were both worried and regretful. Why did they let their daughter stay in school?

    "Weiwei, don''t be sad. Mom and dad are here. We won''t let those people off." Mrs. Ye held her daughter''s hand andforted her as she wiped her tears.

    However, ye Yuwei seemed to hear nothing. There was only the scene from yesterday in her mind. It hurt, it hurt very much. Her whole body was in pain.

    Father ye''s face darkened as he looked at the mother and daughter.

    Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door. He turned around and saw that the door was open. A police officer was standing at the door, looking at him and motioning for him toe out.

    Father ye stood up and walked out. He said to the police officer,"Did you find out who it was?"

    The police looked at him and replied,"they were a few idle gangsters. They happened to see your daughter in front of them. They thought she was pretty and had evil intentions."

    "Is it my daughter''s fault for being beautiful?" Father ye said angrily,"what are you police doing? why don''t you arrest this kind of scumbag and send him to prison? Are you leaving them to harm my daughter?"

    When the police heard this, he frowned slightly."Mr. Ye, please calm down. I can understand how you are feeling right now. As for the specifics, we can only continue to investigate further after miss ye has recovered."

    "You understand? You understand my ass!" Father ye shouted. He only had one precious daughter and he doted on her like a Pearl. How could he not be heartbroken when she had to suffer such a thing?

    The police officer was helpless. He knew that any words offort would only remind the family members that misfortune had already happened.

 Chapter 3469 It Was Cheng Anyue Who Harmed Me

    When father ye returned to the ward after his conversation with the police, he saw his daughter''s agitated expression and her eyes filled with hatred.

    "It must be her. She must be taking revenge on me. She''s taking revenge on me."

    "Wei Wei, what are you talking about? who''s taking revenge on you?" Mrs. Ye grabbed her daughter''s hand and asked anxiously.

    "It''s her. It must be her. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?" Ye Yuwei looked at Mrs. Ye with a ferocious expression."Mom, you have to help me. Help me take revenge."

    "Weiwei, make yourself clear. Only then can mom help you." Mrs. Ye asked.

    Father ye quickly walked in and said to his daughter,""Wei Wei, tell me, do you know something?"

    Seeing her father, ye Yuwei bit her lip, tears streaming down her face."Dad, it''s Cheng Anyue. She set me up."

    Cheng Anyue? Father ye and mother ye exchanged nces.

    This was not the first time they had heard of this name. Wei Wei''s expulsionst time was also rted to this girl.

    However, when they found the school, the school insisted on Wei Wei dropping out of school. He had no choice.

    "Don''t worry, mom and dad will definitely give you justice. We will definitely not let the person who harmed you get away with it. " Father ye said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, ye Yuwei burst into tears.

    Father ye and mother ye carried their daughter in their arms. They hated the enemy that their daughter had mentioned to the core.

    After putting his daughter to sleep, father ye immediately called the police.

    In any case, the culprit had to be sent to the police station first. It would be best if this matter was made public.

    However, there was still no news from the police until the afternoon.

    Father ye couldn''t help but make a call to ask.

    "Mr. Ye, we were just about to reply to you. The person you reported is not a suspect."

    Father ye frowned."What do you mean she''s not a suspect? my daughter said it was her. She''s my daughter''s enemy."

    "Then, Mr. Ye, what kind of hatred would make a teenage girl bribe a hooligan to humiliate another girl?" The police officer asked.

    Father ye was at a loss for words. He had asked his daughter why she was so sure that it was Cheng Anyue''s doing, but she refused to say anything.

    "I don''t care," he said forcefully."Just arrest her first."

    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. As far as we know, your daughter is the real murderer!"

    "What do you mean? my daughter is clearly the victim." Father ye said in a deep voice.

    "Mr. Ye, you should ask your daughter about this." The police officer hung up after saying that.

    "Hey, speak clearly!" Father ye roared. He looked at his phone with a dark expression.

    The ye family was quite well-known in A city, but recently, he always felt that he was being looked down on.

    He entered the ward with his phone and saw his daughter staring at him.

    "Wei Wei, are you feeling better?" He asked.

    "Dad, has Cheng Anyue been arrested?" Ye Yuwei asked instead of answering.

    Father ye furrowed his brows."This matter doesn''t seem to be simple."

    "What do you mean by not simple? she caused me to be in this state, are we just going to let it go? When I think about how those hooligans ... I want to die. " Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and said with a ferocious face.

    Father ye quickly hugged his daughter andforted her,""Dad didn''t say that it''s over. Weiwei, don''t worry."

    "Yeah, Weiwei, don''t get too worked up. The doctor said you can''t get too worked up." Mrs. Ye chimed in.

    Ye Yuwei shook off her father''s hand andy on the bed, ignoring them.

    Father ye and mother ye looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.

    Father ye thought about what the police had said and hesitated before asking, Weiwei, why did you say that Cheng Anyue harmed you?"

 Chapter 3470 268 Go Home!

    Paper can''t hide fire. From ye Yuwei''s reaction, father ye guessed that something must have happened.

    Under his interrogation, ye Yuwei told him that she had bribed some gangsters to rape Cheng Anyue.

    Father ye looked at his daughter in disbelief.

    "How dare you do such a thing?" His tone was full of disappointment.

    Even Mrs. Ye stopped helping her daughter this time."Yuwei, no matter how much you hate her, you can''t do this!"

    "Who asked her to snatch Huayu away? I liked Huayu so much, but he fell in love with that B * tch." Ye Yuwei''s face was full of resentment."She forced me to do this."

    "You ..." Father ye looked at his daughter angrily.

    She was so young, how did she be like this?

    He furrowed his brows slightly. From the looks of it, the probability of this incident being Cheng Anyue''s doing increased.

    However, wasn''t it a little too fast for a little girl to react?

    Or did she have someone backing her?

    He looked at his daughter and asked,"how''s Cheng Anyue''s family background?"

    "Her parents just started a smallpany." Ye Yuwei replied,"dad, what right does she have to fight with me for Huayu with her status?"

    The more she spoke, the more excited she became.

    "Wei Wei, slow down, don''t get too excited." Mrs. Ye tried to persuade her.

    "I''ll get someone to find out more about the situation over there,"father ye said after a moment of silence.

    "What''s there to find out? our daughter has suffered such a great grievance. We must make her pay the price!" Mrs. Ye was a little displeased.

    Although she didn''t agree with her daughter''s way of doing things, she still felt sorry for her child.

    Father ye looked at her and said coldly,""What do you know?"

    After being chided by her husband, Mrs. Ye did not dare to say another word.

    Father ye walked out with a dark expression. The police officer knew who he was, but he didn''t give him any face and even wanted to protect Cheng Anyue. This could only mean that the power behind Cheng Anyue was strong, or at least stronger than his.

    He made a call to his assistant."Go to Yuwei''s previous school and check on the situation of a female student named Cheng Anyue."

    In the evening, his assistant replied to him that the female student named Cheng Anyue went to ss as usual.

    Nothing had happened to her!

    This further confirmed father ye''s suspicion that this was a premeditated revenge.

    He had also asked the police for their testimonies, and they insisted that they were lustful, and he couldn''t find a breakthrough at all.

    He had a bad feeling in his heart until he received a call that night.

    If he was in the hospital now, he would have pped her face.

    Of all the people she could have offended, she had to offend that person!

    Compared to her personal preferences, her family business was definitely more important.

    The only thing he was d about was that the other party said that as long as he didn''t do anything unnecessary, this matter would be over.

    He understood that this matter could not be delved into.

    In the end, ye Yuwei had brought it upon herself.

    This matter was over just like that, and Cheng Anyue didn''t realize it.

    Later on, she met Huayu once and mentioned this matter. Huayu only said that ye Yuwei had dropped out of school and gone abroad.

    After that, she also put this matter aside.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the final exams. After the exams, they had to make up for a few days of sses before the school was closed.

    On the afternoon of the holiday, an Shijin came to pick her up personally.

    Cheng Anyue felt much warmer in the car.

    She rubbed her hands together and blew a breath of hot air on them. She said to an Shijin,""Brother, I can go back by myself. You''re so busy, you don''t have toe and pick me up."

    It was the end of the year, and thepany was particrly busy.

    An Shiyu grabbed her hand and rubbed it in his palm. He frowned and said,""Why didn''t you put on more clothes? your hands are so cold."

    "I was born with cold hands." Cheng Anyue said with a smile, letting his warm hand hold hers.

    An Shijin didn''t say anything, nor did he let go.

    The car started and they returned home.

 Chapter 3471 Thirty Years Old!

    It was going to be the new year in a few days. The Butler was busy preparing New Year''s goods and cleaning the mansion.

    Of course, a family reunion was important during the new year, so an Chongyang and his wife had brought an Suhua back.

    This was the first time Cheng Anyue had met an Suhua after the previous incident.

    An Suhua looked much more obedient than before as she sat beside Chen Rong.

    Cheng Anyue entered and greeted an Zhengyang and the others before following an Shiyu upstairs.

    On the second floor, an Shiyu suddenly said,""It''s going to be the new year soon. Grandpa wants to have a family reunion. Second uncle''s family will be staying at home for a while."

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment before she realized that an Shiyu was trying to exin to her.

    "It''s alright,"she quickly said.

    This was also their home. How could she not let theme back?

    Moreover, that incident had happened a long time ago, and she didn''t lose anything, so she didn''t care anymore.

    After changing her clothes, Cheng Anyue went downstairs to eat.

    This dinner was considered peaceful, and no one spoke at the table.

    After Cheng Anyue finished eating, she went upstairs to rest. She was very tired after studying for a whole day.

    Yu Wan, on the other hand, said to her with a face full of concern, "You''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. Since you''re working so hard, I''ll have to ask uncle Zhou to make you some supplements. "

    One should not hit a smiling person, so Cheng Anyue nodded slightly.

    An Shijin agreed to Yu Wan''s suggestion, which was rare, and instructed the Butler to prepare some tonics.

    Cheng Anyue couldn''t refuse. Not long after she returned to her room, the Butler brought her some tonics.

    Although she had eaten a lot that night, Cheng Anyue still finished the tonics.

    It was a rare holiday, so Cheng Anyue didn''t stay in her room to do her homework. During the day, she went downstairs to help the Butler prepare for the new year.

    After all, this was her first Chinese New Year in the an family, and it was of great significance.

    It was rare that the other members of the an family were unusually calm these few days, as if the unpleasantness had never happened between them.

    On New Year''s Eve, many fresh flowers were sent from outside.

    Cheng Anyue took the initiative to help put the flowers into a vase and ced them in the room.

    Chen Rong came to help her daughter get breakfast. She nced at Cheng Anyue and suddenly asked,""Anyue, you''re spending the new year here this year. Do you miss home? You miss mom and dad?"

    Cheng Anyue was stunned for a moment. It had been a long time since she thought of Cheng huaisong and his wife.

    Ever since she found out that they were not her biological parents, she had isted them from her world as if they were strangers to her.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue remain silent, Chen Rong thought that she missed her parents. She sighed and said,""As a child, who doesn''t miss their parents? if you really miss them, you can go back and see them. I believe Shiyun won''t me you for thinking about them."

    Cheng Anyue snapped out of her daze and nodded at her. She then lowered her head and continued trimming the flowers.

    Chen Rong looked at her nonchnt expression and frowned. Wasn''t her reaction a little too calm?

    Seeing that Cheng Anyue was ignoring her, she didn''t want to be snubbed here, so she took the breakfast that the servant handed her and went upstairs.

    After Chen Rong left, Cheng Anyue subconsciously raised her head and nced at the stairs.

    She didn''t think that Chen Rong would really care about her. Instead, she seemed to be trying to drive a wedge between her and her brother.

    If she had a good rtionship with the other side but was asked toe here by her brother, it would be the Spring Festival and she would definitely miss home. At that time, there would definitely be a Rift between her and her brother.

    She thought so much because there was such a plot in the romance novel that Zhou Xiaomin showed her.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and ced the flowers in a vase. After decorating the vase, she took it upstairs.

    Such beautiful flowers, if ced in the study room, her brother would probably find them pleasing to the eye when he was working.

 Chapter 3472 270 Ruthlessly Destroying A Flower

    Even though it was New Year''s Eve, an Shiyu was still unusually busy.

    He didn''te out of his room for the entire morning. When Cheng Anyue entered the study, he was in the middle of a video conference.

    A man''s voice came from theputer. He was speaking in a foreignnguage, but not English, so Cheng Anyue couldn''t understand.

    Seeing Cheng Anyue enter, an Shijin didn''t say anything and continued to listen to the report.

    It wasn''t the first time Cheng Anyue had barged into his meeting, so she was very calm. She walked straight to the table and ced the vase on it.

    Although her movements were very light, they still startled an Shichen.

    He looked over and happened to meet Cheng Anyue''s eyes.

    She smiled at him and gestured to the flowers in her hand, asking him if they looked good.

    An Shijin nced at the beautiful flower and asked,""You trimmed it?"

    The person in the video probably knew that he was talking to someone else, so he suddenly stopped talking.

    Cheng Anyue nodded."Yes, I''ve been trimming the flowers at home these few days."

    An Shiyu thought of the vases that had been seen everywhere these days and frowned slightly."You don''t have to do these things in the future."

    Cheng Anyue nced at him and asked in a low voice,""Big brother, is it because I didn''t trim it well?"

    "No!" An Shiyu suddenly took her hand and examined it. After making sure that she wasn''t injured, he said,"don''t hurt your hand."

    Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief and retracted her hand. She smiled and said,""Brother, you''re underestimating me. How can I hurt my hand so easily? I thought you didn''t like it."

    "I don''t dislike it." An Shijin said. He was actually very happy that she thought of him when she did anything.

    But ... There was one thing that he was more concerned about.

    When did he start to be just one of many people to her?

    Cheng Anyue didn''t notice an Shilin''s emotions. She looked at theptop in front of him and said,""Brother, I''ll leave you to your work. Don''t work too hard. You''re not allowed to work after lunch."

    "En!" An Shiyu nodded slightly."Go back to your room and rest. Let the servants take care of the Family Matters."

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue smiled and turned around to leave.

    The door closed, and an Shiyu''s gaze fell on theputer screen.

    A teasing voice came from the other end."It sounds like a very cute girl."

    An Shijin looked at the malicious smile on his face and said coldly,""Continue."

    "I''m not busy with work. Today or tomorrow is fine. Tell me, who was that girl just now? I saw her hand. It was really white and her wrist was thin. Just by looking at her hand, I knew she was definitely a beauty."

    A cold glint shed across an Shilin''s eyes."Put away your dirty thoughts."

    "What do you mean by dirty thoughts? I''m justplimenting you. By the way, when did you have a sister?" That person smiled and asked,"looking at how concerned you are, it shouldn''t be as simple as just a little sister, right?"

    "What do you want to say?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "I don''t want to say anything. The point is, what are you thinking about?" The man asked with a smile.

    An Shilin shifted his gaze and said indifferently,""Continue."

    That person didn''t continue the topic and started talking about serious matters.

    After all the official business was finished, the man suddenlyughed."An, from her voice, that girl shouldn''t be too old. You couldn''t have ruthlessly destroyed a flower, right?"

    "Get lost!" An Shilin spat out coldly.

    That person reacted quickly and immediately turned off the video.

    An Shiling closed the lid of hisptop, his face frighteningly gloomy.

 Chapter 3473 271 Playmate

    After Cheng Anyue left the study, she didn''t return to her room but went straight downstairs.

    The weather was good today. Winter in A city had always been warm.

    The moment she stepped out, she saw an Shikai ying football on the grass.

    Half a year had passed, and she felt that he seemed to have grown taller.

    There was a kind of vitality in him that seemed to make this winter lively.

    Sensing that someone was looking at him, an Shikai stopped what he was doing and turned around to see Cheng Anyue.

    He frowned slightly and kicked the ball away.

    In fact, they had met quite a few times, but they had only spoken a few times.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and walked toward theke.

    Although it was winter, there were many potted nts by theke, and all kinds of flowers bloomed.

    The an family''s mansion was veryrge, and there was a greenhouse dedicated to cultivating flowers and nts.

    She remembered telling her brother that she hoped that there would be more flowers here, but she didn''t expect that the whole Hu city would be surrounded by flowers during the winter vacation.

    At this moment, a cry of rm came from behind."Hey, be careful!"

    Cheng Anyue subconsciously turned around and saw a football flying toward her.

    She was so scared that her face turned pale and her limbs stiffened as she stood rooted to the ground.

    "Bang!" The leg hit her.

    Her legs gave way, and her body fell backward, sitting on the ground.

    An Shikai quickly ran over and picked up the ball on the ground. He was about to leave when he saw Cheng Anyue''s pained face on the ground. He hesitated for a moment and asked,""Are you alright?"

    Cheng Anyue felt that her legs didn''t belong to her anymore. She looked at an Shikai''s guilty expression and smiled. "I''m fine,"she said.

    As she spoke, she slowly got up.

    However, her leg still hurt, which made it difficult for her to stand.

    An Shikai hesitated for a moment. He threw away the football in his hand and walked over to help her.

    "Are you alright?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a while."

    An Shikai looked around and pointed to the bench in front of him,""Let''s go over there. "

    "En!" Cheng Anyue let him help her over.

    Cheng Anyue sat down on the bench and rubbed her legs. She was sure that her bones were hurting, but she was too embarrassed to me an Shikai. He didn''t do it on purpose.

    An Shikai looked at Cheng Anyue''s pained expression and said,""I''ll call the Butler over. "

    "No need!" Cheng Anyue called out to him.

    "But aren''t you in a lot of pain?" An Shikai was a little hesitant.

    Cheng Anyue patted her leg and said,"it''s alright. It doesn''t hurt that much. If the Butler finds out, he''ll definitely alert big brother."

    In the past six months, an Shikai had be clear of Cheng Anyue''s position in an Shiyu''s heart, so he didn''t doubt her words at all.

    "You''re not afraid that I''ll be punished by big brother, are you?"he asked, sizing her up.

    Cheng Anyue nced at him but didn''t say anything.

    "Do you think that I will be grateful to you?" An Shikai frowned.

    "I don''t want your gratitude." Cheng Anyue replied,"it''s the new year, so it''s better to have a harmonious family."

    An Shikai was still a little unhappy, but he didn''t mock her.

    "I''m sorry,"he said after a moment of silence.

    "It''s fine. " Cheng Anyue smiled.

    She was three years older than an Shikai, so she would not make things difficult for someone younger than her.

    She rubbed her leg and it didn''t seem to hurt as much.

    She stood up and walked around. After making sure that she was fine, she said to an Shikai,""I''m fine. Can I y football with you?"

    "You?" An Shikai looked at her in surprise.

    "Yeah, can''t I y football?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "Will you?" An Shikai sized her up.

    "Don''t look down on people, okay? when I was young, I rarely yed football with my brothers and sisters in my vige. " Cheng Anyue snorted.

    In the vige? As expected, he was a country bumpkin.

    An Shikai nced at Cheng Anyue but didn''t continue to mock her.

    "If you get kicked again, don''t me me." He made it clear in advance.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that shameless. "

    On the second floor, an Shiyu had returned to his room to change when he heard a burst of cheerfulughtering from the balcony.

    When he walked out of the balcony, he saw Cheng Anyue and an Shikai ying football together. They were so happy.

 Chapter 3474 272 Eye Piercing

    Although an Shijin was only four years older than Cheng Anyue, the gap between them wasn''t as simple as a generation gap.

    The education they received and the trajectory of their lives werepletely different.

    So, she would be more restrained when she was with him.

    How could he be so unguarded and smile from the bottom of his heart?

    However, he felt that this smile was a little piercing!

    An Shijin turned around, returned to his room, and went downstairs.

    ying football was physically demanding, and it didn''t take long for Cheng Anyue and an Shikai to be drenched in sweat.

    An Shikai looked at Cheng Anyue and put away his contempt. He said awkwardly,""You''re pretty good at football,"

    "It''s alright, I haven''t yed for many years. " Cheng Anyue replied.

    "Why?" An Shikai looked at her in confusion.

    Cheng Anyue gave him a strange look."Have you ever seen a girl y ser in PE ss?"

    An Shikai thought about it and felt that it was true.

    What Cheng Anyue didn''t mention was that she had just arrived in the city at that time. After transferring schools, she couldn''t change many of her habits. She yed football with boys and was mocked by the girls in her ss as a country bumpkin, a wild brat, and a viger.

    Because of this, she had even fought with those girls and had her parents called. Then Zhou Jing found her embarrassing and forbade her from ying football.

    Just then, the Butler''s voice was heard."Miss, young master Shikai, it''s time for lunch."

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue responded and looked at an Shikai."You can kick him next time. It''s time to eat."

    "En!" An Shikai nodded.

    "By the way, are your parents not around?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "My dad is apanying my mom for a prenatal examination." An Shikai replied.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and walked toward the main entrance.

    "Hey!" An Shikai suddenly shouted.

    Cheng Anyue turned around and looked at him in confusion."What''s wrong?"

    An Shikai was silent for a moment before shaking his head."Nothing."

    Cheng Anyue didn''t ask further and continued walking.

    An Shikai looked at her back, his eyes filled with mixed emotions. He hoped that he had heard wrong that night.

    Not many people had lunch at home. Everyone seemed to be very busy, and even old master an had a hasty meal upstairs.

    However, Cheng Anyue vaguely noticed that an Shiyu wasn''t in a particrly good mood. His face was tense throughout the meal.

    Even when she smiled at him, he responded with a cold face.

    After they finished eating, she followed him upstairs. When they reached the second floor, she asked,""Big brother, did you encounter something that made you unhappy?"

    An Shijin looked at her. Her eyes were clear, but they were filled with worry.

    Suddenly, the haze in his heart dissipated by half.

    He was very busy and had no time to apany her, so she needed other ymates.

    "It''s work-rted. " He said.

    "Is it very serious?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    "It''s fine. It''s settled. "

    "That''s good. " Cheng Anyue heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at him and said seriously,"older brother, it''s New Year''s Eve today. Don''t think about your work anymore. Let''s celebrate the new year properly."

    "En!" An Shijin nodded.

    "Then, brother, you can y with me this afternoon." Cheng Anyue said.

    "What do you want to y?" An Shiyu asked.

    "Go?" Cheng Anyue asked after some thought.

    "En!" An Shiyu nodded."Follow me to the study."

    "Alright!" Cheng Anyue followed behind him like a little tail.

    Downstairs, after an Shikai finished his meal, he sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    Not long after, an Zhengyang and Yu Wan returned.

    Seeing her son, Yu Wan smiled and said,""Shikai, why are you down there alone? Have you finished eating?"

    "I''ve eaten. " An Shikai replied.

    Yu Wan looked around and asked,""Where''s your brother and an Yue?"

    "They''re upstairs. " When an Shikai answered, he couldn''t help but take another look at her.

    To his surprise, Yu Wan didn''t ask any more questions. After saying a few words of concern, she was apanied upstairs by an Zhengyang.

 Chapter 3475 Youre Not Allowed To Give In To Me

    Cheng Anyue knew how to y Chinese Chess and go. She had learned this from watching the old men in the vige y chess when she was young.

    An Shijin didn''t know how to y chess because he hadn''t studied it, or rather, he didn''t have the time to waste on such things.

    Hence, it didn''t take long for Cheng Anyue to win three rounds in a row.

    "Big brother, I won again." She looked at an Shijin smugly.

    An Shiyu''s mood was a little strange. It wasn''t that he had lost. What he minded was that as an older brother, he had lost to his younger sister.

    If he did that, would his image in her heart no longer be high and mighty?

    In fact, Cheng Anyue could tell that an Shiyu''s go skills were average. She even said that he didn''t know how to go at all.

    However, even though she had won three rounds in a row, she felt that she was getting more and more dangerous.

    He might not know how to y chess, but his learning ability was extraordinary.

    "Continue!" As an Shijin spoke, he put the chess pieces back into the box one by one.

    Cheng Anyue''s eyelids twitched and she said,""Big brother, let''s change to something else to y."

    "What''s wrong?" An Shijin looked up at her.

    Cheng Anyue would definitely not tell him the truth, so she only said,""I don''t want to y chess anymore. Let''s y something else."

    "Didn''t you have a good time winning?" An Shiyu''s tone was cold.

    So, he didn''t want to y because he wasn''t strong enough?

    He felt that his mood seemed to have worsened.

    "No, no. I''m not very happy." Cheng Anyue quickly said.

    ? An Shijin''s face darkened. Was she looking down on his poor chess skills?

    Cheng Anyue felt that the more she spoke, the more wrong she became. She could only say,""Actually, I''m just worried that you don''t like to y chess."

    "No, I like it very much." An Shijin said.

    "Then let''s continue." As Cheng Anyue spoke, she began to ce a stone.

    An Shijin''s mind also shifted to the chessboard.

    The more they yed, the more strenuous it was for Cheng Anyue. After winning a round by a narrow margin, an Shiyu wanted to continue.

    She could only continue to y along. In the end, the result was obvious. She lost.

    His learning ability was too strong, and he could always easily block her path.

    Seeing that he had won, an Shiyu could finally regain his dignity as an elder brother.

    However, when he saw Cheng Anyue''s dejected look, his heart skipped a beat. Did he do something wrong?

    "Brother, do you still want to y?" Cheng Anyue asked.

    Suddenly, an Shijin did not know how to answer. He asked tentatively,""Do you want to y?"

    "If big brother wants to y, I''ll y with you." Cheng Anyue replied.

    In fact, she didn''t want to get off at all. Her brother was clearly bullying her.

    How could an Shijin not notice her strange behavior? he asked,""What''s going on?"

    "Big brother, you''re bullying me." Cheng Anyue pouted.

    "How did I bully you?" an Shilin asked, stunned.

    "I don''t even want to y anymore, but you insist on me ying with you. Are you very happy that you won against me?" Cheng Anyueined.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    He seemed to be a little happy after winning, but he wasn''t very happy.

    But ...

    He seemed to know what the problem was.

    Did he take it too seriously today and hurt her?

    The little girl was as dejected as she was when she won the game just now.

    "I''m not ying. " He said.

    Cheng Anyue red at him."Older brother, do you think that I''m not your match?" I don''t believe that I will win!"

    She became stubborn and insisted on winning again.

    An Shijin finally understood that he had shot himself in the foot.

    "Alright!" He said.

    "You''re not allowed to give in to me!" Cheng Anyue reminded.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 3476 274 Record Of Merits!

    In the end, an Shiyu did not give in.

    Cheng Anyue lost one round after another. In the end, an Shijin did not even dare to win.

    The little girl''s eyes were red, and she looked like she was going crazy. She looked at the chess piece as if she was looking at an enemy.

    Finally, she lost again.

    She was so angry that she immediately messed up the chess game."I''m not ying anymore, I''m not ying anymore."

    She raised her head and red at an Shijin."Brother, you only know how to bully me."

    Her eyes were already red, and now that she said this, it seemed like tears would fall at any moment.

    An Shijin''s heart felt stifled, and he said hurriedly,""No, I didn ''t,"

    "Yes, yes. How can you be a brother like this?" "I''m going back," Cheng Anyueined.

    She stood up and walked toward the door in a Huff.

    Seeing this, an Shijin felt a little helpless. She was the one who said she didn''t want him to give way.

    "You''re already an adult,"he said helplessly," is there a need to get angry over such a small matter?"

    "How is it a small matter?" Cheng Anyue turned her head and looked at him."So, older brother, you think that ying chess with me is a small matter?"

    The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt, and tears fell.

    An Shijin didn''t expect this to be the result and felt a little helpless. He got up and walked over. When he saw the little girl''s eyes dropping gold beads, his heart ached for her.

    "It''s not a small matter. "

    In fact, he was very busy and had no time to y chess with her. He didn''t have time to pick her up after school, and he didn''t have time to eat out with her or sing with her.

    However, she liked it, so he would try his best to satisfy her.

    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said helplessly,""How did your temper be so big?"

    "It''s not that I''m hot-tempered, it''s you who''s bad, brother. " Cheng Anyue snorted.

    She wasn''t really angry with him, she was just very unhappy.

    However, since he hade personally, she felt that there was nothing to be upset about.

    In fact, she felt that she was being very pretentious right now, but she liked to see him value her.

    "It''s my fault. " An Shijin admitted his mistake. He did not want to see her cry again.

    Cheng Anyue didn''t feel angry anymore. In fact, it was her own fault for not being as good as him.

    She sniffled and asked,"brother, is my chess skill very bad?"

    "Not bad!" An Shijin replied.

    "You''re lying!" Cheng Anyue snorted.

    An Shijin nced at her."Very ordinary."

    "Big brother!" Cheng Anyue''s voice suddenly rose.

    "You''re not happy even when you say that?" An Shiyu asked.

    Cheng Anyue snorted. Of course, she was unhappy.

    An Shijin felt that coaxing a youngdy was the most difficult thing he had ever encountered.

    "If you want to learn how to y chess, I''ll get someone to teach you." He said.

    Hearing this, Cheng Anyue shook her head."I''m just ying for fun. I don''t want to be a go master. But brother, you''re really amazing. Can you calcte every move urately?"

    "No, I don ''t." "This isn''t too difficult," an Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue wanted to ask,''what is difficult for you?''

    "No, I''m tired. I want to read." She changed the topic.

    "Take it from the bookshelf." An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue nodded and walked straight to the bookshelf. When she saw the whole row of romance novels, she felt that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    "Brother, these novels ..." She turned to look at an Shiyu.

    "An su prepared it. It''s thetest fashion." An Shiyun replied.

    Cheng Anyue smiled sweetly."Thank you, brother."

    Even if an Yuan had prepared them, he had only prepared them in this serious study room because of his brother''s instructions.

    She looked around on the shelf and pulled out a book. This is a very popr book recently. I''ve been wanting to see the physical version for a long time. "

    As she spoke, she sat down on the sofa with the book in her hands and concentrated on reading it.

    Seeing how happy she was, an Shijin gave an Yuan a credit in his heart.

 Chapter 3477 275 Ginseng Tea

    To be able to make Cheng Anyue happy was something that made an Shiyu happy.

    However, gradually, he didn''t feel good.

    The little girl sat there with her beloved book in her hands, not even moving an inch, let alone paying attention to her brother.

    He felt like he was being ignored, but he couldn''t say it directly.

    He walked to the bookshelf in a Huff, took a book, and sat down beside her.

    It was a pity that she didn''t seem to feel anything.

    He even wanted to make some noise to distract her.

    Thinking about it, he felt that he was too childish, so he dispelled the idea.

    At night, the Butler came up to call them down for dinner. Cheng Anyue finally put down her book.

    She massaged her sore shoulders and looked at an shizheng.""I didn''t expect it to be time for dinner. Time really flies."

    An Shijin was speechless.

    He felt that time was passing very slowly.

    The two of them went downstairs together. In the dining room, old master an, an Zhengyang''s family, and an Chongyang''s family had all arrived. They were the only ones missing.

    After they sat down, the New Year''s Eve dinner began.

    Today''s New Year''s Eve dinner was very sumptuous, and the style was also colorful, so the chef had put in a lot of effort.

    Cheng Anyue especially liked dumplings. The prawns inside were very fresh and delicious, and she ate a few in a row.

    As usual, no one spoke at the dining table. After the meal, they had to stay up for the new year together.

    However, the old man was not in good health, so he went upstairs after sitting for a while.

    An Zhengyang, an Chongyang, and the others were left behind, chatting.

    Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu seemed out of ce among them, so it didn''t take long for them to go upstairs.

    She still had to watch the new year, so Cheng Anyue followed an Shiyu to the study.

    Back in the study, Cheng Anyue couldn''t wait to read.

    This made an Shiyu, who had wanted to talk to her, a little speechless. He said,""Don''t get your eyes so close to the book, or you''ll hurt them,"

    "Don''t worry, brother. I won ''t. " Cheng Anyue said without raising her head.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    This was the first time he felt defeated by a book.

    In fact, he had shot himself in the foot.

    Time slowly passed, and it was finally past midnight.

    Downstairs, an Zhengyang, an Chongyang, and the others were also preparing to return to their rooms to rest.

    In the kitchen, the Butler was preparing ginseng tea.

    Yu Wan suddenly said that she was a little hungry and went to the kitchen to find something to eat.

    She took out a box of strawberries and a small box of cake from the refrigerator, then washed the strawberries by the tap.

    "I''ll wash this. " The Butler said.

    "No, you can go and send the ginseng tea to Zhengyang and the others. They''re just outside, so you don''t have to send it upstairster. I can''t stand that smell." Yu Wan said.

    "Yes!" The Butler took the tray, ced two cups of ginseng tea on it, and carried it out.

    Yu Wan''s gaze fell on the two remaining cups of ginseng tea. Without a doubt, they were for Cheng Anyue and an Shiyu.

    She looked at the door, took out a small paper bag from her arms, and opened it. There were a few white pills.

    She walked over and ced two pills in each cup.

    Then, she quickly put the paper into her pocket and continued washing the strawberries.

    Not long after, the Butler came in and took the remaining two cups of ginseng tea out.

    Yu Wan washed the strawberries, ced them on a te, and carried them out.

    An Zhengyang was the only one left in the living room. He looked at her deeply when he saw here out.

    Yu Wan nodded at him and said,""Zhengyang, can you help me carry this?"

    "En!" An Zhengyang walked over, took the te and cake from her, and went upstairs.

 Chapter 3478 Brother, I Feel So Bad!

    Cheng Anyue didn''t want to drink the ginseng tea at first, but an Shiyu insisted that she drink it, saying that it would help her sleep.

    However, she didn''t want to sleep at all after drinking the ginseng tea. She just wanted to read a book and read the ending.

    An Shijin looked at the time and turned to Cheng Anyue.""An Yue, it''s time to go back to your room and sleep. You have to wake up early tomorrow."

    "I don''t have to pay a New Year''s visit. Why do I have to wake up early?" Cheng Anyue mumbled.

    "Those who wake upte won''t get a big red packet tomorrow." An Shijin said indifferently.

    Hearing that there would be a red packet, Cheng Anyue instantly perked up. She looked at an Shichen and asked,""Really?"

    "What?" An Shilin pretended not to know.

    "A big red packet," Cheng Anyue reminded him,"older brother, are you really going to give me a big red packet?"

    "What, you don''t want the little red packet?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "Of course not. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. Not to mention, it''s from you, big brother." "I''m sorry, but I haven''t received a red packet in many years," Cheng Anyue said in a fawning manner.

    An Shiyu''s face darkened."No one doesn''t give you red packets?"

    Cheng Anyue shook her head."No, I gave it to my rtives and friends too, but in the end, the red packet didn''t belong to me. I can only say that it was transferred from my hands to someone else ''s."

    Zhou Jing didn''t like her. When she saw that she had money, she always said that she couldn''t keep it, so she could only give her the red packet.

    "I''ll give you a big red packet tomorrow morning. " An Shijin said.

    Cheng Anyue smiled."Sure."

    Now that her attention had shifted from the book, she felt a little sleepy.

    Perhaps it was because the ginseng tea she had just drunk was hot, her body was burning.

    "Big brother, I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to sleep," she said.

    "En!" An Shijin nodded.

    Cheng Anyue took the book, turned around, opened the door, and left.

    Seeing that she had left, an Shijin sat down and went out after checking the items on the table.

    Back in the room, Cheng Anyue washed her face, changed into her pajamas, andy on the bed.

    However, she felt that her body was extremely hot, and she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. She felt extremely ufortable.

    She clutched her chest and sat up in a flustered and exasperated manner. Her head was spinning badly.

    She turned her head to look at the ss of water on the table, feeling as if she had seen a double.

    She reached out for the water, but her hand identally knocked over the nket, and water flowed everywhere.

    She pinched her throat, feeling extremely thirsty.

    Did she have a fever?

    It seemed that the fever this time was more serious than thest time.

    She couldn''t take it anymore. She got out of bed, held the wall, and stumbled out of the door.

    At this moment, her first reaction was to look for an Shichen.

    This was the result of her growing reliance on him.

    She stood at the door of an Shijin''s room, held onto the wall, and knocked.

    At this moment, an Shiyu was taking a shower. He also noticed the abnormality of his body. It was as if his whole body was on fire.

    That was why he had set the water temperature to be especially low.

    Suddenly, he heard someone knocking on the door. He turned off the shower, took a towel, wiped the water off his body, wrapped himself in a bath towel, and left the bathroom.

    When he opened the door, he saw Cheng Anyue standing at the door. Her face was burning red, and her eyes were watery as she looked at him.

    Without waiting for him to speak, she suddenly pounced over and hugged him.

    She said in a hoarse voice,""Big brother, I''m so ufortable."

    An Shijin was carrying her, and his hand fell on her back. He could feel the heat of her body through her clothes.

    He furrowed his brows slightly. Did she have a fever?

    Suddenly, the person in his arms started to move, pulling at his clothes.

    "Hot, brother, I''m hot ..."

 Chapter 3479 Kiss

    Cheng Anyue''s thoughts were a little chaotic at the moment, and some of her actions were already inclined to instinct.

    She felt her body heat up, so she wanted to take off her clothes.

    Watching her untie her pajamas in front of him, an Shiyu was stunned for a moment.

    Looking at her pink skin and her body that was developing day by day, a strange feeling shed through his heart.

    It was very unfamiliar and difficult to control!

    He pulled her in and closed the door.

    If anyone else saw this, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t dig out that person''s eyes.

    He ced Cheng Anyue on the bed and tidied her clothes.

    However, the moment he let go, Cheng Anyue started to take off her clothes again. She twisted her body and closed her eyes, looking very ufortable.

    Seeing her like this, an Shijin had already sensed that something was wrong.

    He picked up his phone and called the family doctor."Come over immediately."

    By the time he put down his phone, Cheng Anyue had already taken off her pajamas, and her pink body came into an Shijin''s sight.

    His eyes were dark, and the emotions hidden in his body instantly rose to the extreme.

    He could even clearly feel the dryness in his body gathering below.

    He lowered his head and looked at a certain ce that was propped up. His handsome face was green and red.

    It seemed that his methods were still too gentle, to the extent that some people were actually so bold as to scheme against them.

    He took the nket and covered Cheng Anyue''s body, then turned around and went to the bathroom.

    Not long after, the sound of water sshing could be heard from the bathroom.

    On the bed, Cheng Anyue kept twisting her body, but the nket was too heavy for her to break free, which made her feel extremely ufortable.

    After an Shijin came out, he took a wet towel and walked to the bed to help Cheng Anyue wipe her face.

    His gaze fell on her soft chest, and his breath stopped. He immediately looked away.

    The cold towel fell on her face, and Cheng Anyue dodged it ufortably.

    "Be good, don''t move. The doctor will be here soon." An Shijin said as he continued to help her wipe her face.

    Who knew that Cheng Anyue would suddenly have the strength to lift the nket and sit up?

    Her movements were so fast that an Shiyu jumped in fright. He threw the towel aside and pulled her into his arms.

    Cheng Anyue wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him with a dazed expression.

    An Shiyu looked at the youngdy in front of him and was stunned. She seemed to be a little different from before.

    Just as he was about to put her down, he suddenly felt a warmth on his lips, and his whole body stiffened as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Did she know what she was doing?

    The little girl kissed him once and felt that it wasn''t enough, so she kissed him again. Then, she kissed him non-stop as if she was addicted.

    It took a long time for an Shiyu to react. He turned his head, avoided her kiss, and ced her on the bed.

    The little girl seemed to be very unhappy and actually started crying. Her arms wrapped around his neck, unwilling to let go.

    An Shijin''s feelings were extremelyplicated at this moment, and he felt even more helpless as he watched her cry.

    "Be good and go to sleep," he said,forting her.

    However, Cheng Anyue still refused to let go. She carried him up and wanted to kiss him.

    This time, an Shijin was already on guard and did not let her seed.

    The little girl didn''t taste what she wanted, so she cried even louder.

    An Shijin felt like his head was about to explode, and his heart ached even more for the person who had drugged him.

    He was very sure that he and an Yue had been drugged.

    After all, it wasn''t the first time he had been drugged.

    ? He looked at the little girl who was constantly causing trouble in his arms. Looking at her delicate lips, he had an urge to return to normal.

    He felt that this was due to the effects of the medicine.

    Rationally, he felt that he should stay away.

    But ... In reality, he was slowly moving closer, allowing their breaths to intertwine.

    He slowly closed his eyes and got closer and closer. Suddenly, there was a hurried knock on the door.

    "Young master."

 Chapter 3480 278 Insomnia!

    The sudden voice was like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguishing all the fantasies.

    An Shijin helped Cheng Anyue put on her clothes before opening the door.

    An Yuan and the doctor were standing at the door. When they saw an Shiyue out, they were both stunned.

    His hair was a mess, and he only had a bath towel wrapped around him.

    Most importantly, what he was doing down there was too obvious ...

    "Let''s go and see an Yue. " An Shijin stepped aside.

    The doctor nodded at him and walked in.

    "Go and find out who drugged an Yue and me," an Shijin said to an Yuan.

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

    An Shilin carefully recalled what had happened before and suddenly reminded,""There are two cups of ginseng tea in the study. Go and see if it''s that."

    "Yes!" An Yuan turned around and walked toward the study room.

    An Shijin''s face darkened. He closed the door and went to check on Cheng Anyue.

    That night, some people were annoyed, while others were happy.

    In the room on the third floor, Yu Wan tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Finally, she couldn''t help but turn on the bedsidemp. She turned to an Zhengyang."Zhengyang, do you think today''s matter will go smoothly?"

    An Zhengyang was still in a deep sleep and couldn''t be bothered with her.

    She was a little unhappy and gave him a push."Zhengyang, I''m talking to you."

    An Zhengyang was jittery after being woken up by her."It''s sote. What can''t we talk about tomorrow?"

    "Do you think that an Yue and Shijin have already gotten together?" She asked.

    "It''s not like you don''t know how powerful that medicine is. " An Zhengyang replied.

    Yu Wan nodded, but she was still a little worried.

    After all, she had been targeting an Shichen all these years, but she had failed every time.

    If they were to seed this time, the an family would definitely be in chaos. The old master would definitely not allow an Shijin to sleep with his sister.

    In her opinion, after this incident, an Shijin would definitely give an Yue a status. If that happened, the old master would not be able to get past him.

    It would be great if an Shijin fought with the old master and the an family fell into chaos.

    With such a grandson who disgraced the family, the old man would definitely shift his attention to his other grandsons. At that time, his Shikai would be able to shine.

    Or, she could even use this disgraceful matter to threaten an Shijin and make him give up the part that should have belonged to Skai.

    Cheng Anyue finally calmed down after midnight, and an Shiyu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Not long after the doctor left, an Shiyu sent Cheng Anyue back to her room.

    He returned to his room andy on the bed, but he couldn''t fall asleep.

    It was as if her scent was all over his nose.

    He raised his hand to touch his lips, as if the soft touch was still there.

    He felt that he must have gone crazy. That was his sister, and the situation at that time waspletely out of her control.

    In fact, when she woke up the next morning, she wouldn''t even remember it.

    He closed his eyes. This was the first time he didn''t want the sky to light up so quickly.

    The next morning, an Shijin heard a knock on his door.

    He opened his eyes, and they were bloodshot.

    In fact, he didn''t sleep the entire night.

    He got up, walked to the door, and opened it.

    He looked at an Shikai, who was standing at the door, trembling, and said indifferently,""What is it?"

    "Young master, Happy New Year." An Shikai said in a low voice.

    He knew that he didn''t like him calling him big brother, so he could only call him young master like the rest of the an family.

    An Shiyu looked at him deeply."So?"

 Chapter 3481 279 The Person In The Room

    An Shikai was stunned. He didn''t expect his reaction to be so calm.

    "It''s nothing," He said awkwardly.

    He just wanted to wish him a Happy New Year.

    An Shijin suddenly turned his head to look at the staircase, then turned around and entered his room.

    The door wasn''t closed, so an Shikai could clearly see the big bed inside. There was no one on it.

    He suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He hade so early to visit them because he wanted to remind them.

    However, it seemed that he had been overthinking it.

    Just then, an Shiyu walked out and handed him a red packet.

    An Shikai was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor."Thank you, big brother!"

    An Shijin nced at him and closed the door without saying a word.

    Although his big brother was still cold to him as usual, it was an unexpected gain today.

    An Shikai held the red packet and left happily.

    When he reached the stairs, he saw his mother standing there. He smiled and said,""Happy New Year, mom."

    "Yes, Happy New Year." Yu Wan said with a smile. Her eyes fell on the red packet in his hand and she asked,"Did your big brother give you this?"

    "Yes, it''s a red packet from big brother." An Shikai waved the red packet in his hand proudly.

    Yu Wan frowned when she saw how happy he was."It''s just a red packet. Do you have to be so happy? he''s taken more than this red packet from you."

    The smile on an Shikai''s face disappeared, and he looked at his mother impatiently.

    Yu Wan would say these words every few days, as if her big brother owed them something.

    In fact, he knew that this was not the case.

    His mother was the mistress, and he was the illegitimate child. They had both let big brother down, so it was natural for big brother to hate him.

    As for the an family''s assets, they had always belonged to the an family.

    Although his surname was an, he was not worthy of those things.

    He had never thought of snatching anything from his big brother. He only hoped that his big brother would not hate him so much.

    Seeing that her son was unhappy, Yu Wan didn''t dare to say anything more for fear that her son would be at odds with her.

    She had already found out that the child in her stomach was a daughter. In the future, the only person she could rely on was her son, Shikai.

    "Alright, mom won''t say anymore. It''s the new year today, so you have to be happy." Yu Wan said with a smile.

    Hearing this, an Shikai''s expression softened."Mom, you too."

    "By the way, is there anyone else in your big brother''s room?" Yu Wan asked.

    An Shikai nced at his mother and asked,""Who''s in big brother''s room?"

    "I mean, do you see anyone else?"

    "No, it''s just big brother. He''s not married, so how could there be anyone else in the room?" An Shikai said impatiently.

    "Yes, I was confused." Yu Wan said with a smile.

    However, she still did not give up."Really?"

    "Mom, what are you trying to say?" An Shikai''s voice was cold.

    "I didn''t want to say anything." Yu Wan replied.

    "Mom, did you do something?" An Shikai asked.

    Yu Wan''s eyelids twitched and she said with a smile,"What are you saying, child? what can I do?"

    An Shikai couldn''t believe it. He had heard it that night, and seeing how Yu Wan was avoiding him today, he felt that something must have happened.

    Just as he was about to ask for more details, the Butler came upstairs.

    "Miss Yu, Happy New Year," he said with a smile when he saw the two of them."Young master Shikai, Happy New Year."

    "Uncle Zhou, Happy New Year." Yu Wan forced a smile. Her eyes fell on her son, hoping that he would not speak nonsense.

 Chapter 3482 280 Chase Her Away!

    No matter how much an Shikai disagreed with Yu Wan''s approach, he would never betray his mother.

    He walked past the Butler and went downstairs.

    Seeing her son leave, Yu Wan let out a sigh of relief and looked at the housekeeper.

    The Butler nodded at her and walked toward Cheng Anyue''s room.

    Yu Wan was about to go downstairs, but she stopped when she saw this scene.

    She was a little nervous when she saw the Butler knocking on the door.

    She hoped that Cheng Anyue wasn''t in her room, so that the Butler would alert the an family and catch an Shiyu and Cheng Anyue in bed ...

    Unfortunately, this was only what she had expected.

    The door opened, and Cheng Anyue looked at the Butler with sleepy eyes."Grandfather Butler, Happy New Year."

    "Miss, Happy New Year. Breakfast is ready." The Butler said with a smile.

    Cheng Anyue yawned and asked,""Is my brother awake?"

    "I haven''t informed the young master yet." The Butler replied.

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded."I''ll wash up first."

    She closed the door and felt extremely sleepy. If it wasn''t for the Butler knocking on the door, she would not have woken up.

    Shey on the bed and suddenly remembered a dream she hadst night.

    She seemed to have kissed her brother ...

    God, it would be so embarrassing if this kind of thing were to spread.

    However, she had heard that dreams were the opposite. This could only mean that she liked her brother too much.

    Forcing herself to stay awake, Cheng Anyue washed up, changed her clothes, and went out.

    She was about to head downstairs when she suddenly changed her mind and headed straight for an Shiyu''s room.

    She knocked on the door, and it opened not long after.

    An Shiyu was wearing a gray wool coat. He was tall and looked very elegant in it.

    Cheng Anyue felt that he was like the overbearing President in the novels she had read.

    "Brother, Happy New Year." She said with a smile.

    "Yes, Happy New Year." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue suddenly extended her hand toward him."Give me the red packet."

    Aplicated look shed in an Shijin''s eyes as he looked at her mischievous expression.

    It seemed that she had no memory of what had happenedst night.

    He turned around and entered the room. Cheng Anyue followed him in. It wasn''t her first time in anyway.

    "Stand outside!" An Shilin suddenly said.

    Cheng Anyue jumped in shock and stood rooted to the ground, looking at an Shiyu''s back in confusion. What was wrong with her brother?

    Soon, an Shiyu returned with a red packet and handed it to Cheng Anyue.

    "Thank you, brother!" Cheng Anyue said with a smile.

    She took the red packet and realized that it was hard. It seemed to contain a key.

    "Isn''t it money?" She raised her head and looked at an Shichen in confusion.

    An Shijin nced at her."You want money?"

    "No, but isn''t everyone''s Red packet for the new year full of money?" Cheng Anyue asked, puzzled.

    "We can be different from others," an Shijin said indifferently.

    Cheng Anyue thought about it and agreed. She smiled and said,""Thank you, brother. But what is this key for?"

    "The keys to the house. It''s for you. It''s already been transferred to your name." An Shijin said.

    He had thought of giving her a house for a long time, but he had not found a reason to give it to her.

    She wasn''t young anymore and should have some property of her own.

    After her college entrance examination, he would give her other things to let her learn how to manage her own money.

    House? Cheng Anyue was a little dizzy.

    "But I''m living very well here." She looked at an Shichen, feeling a little conflicted.

    An Shijin looked at her unhappy face and instinctively felt that she had misunderstood something.

    "Big brother, Don''t You Want Me to stay here?" Cheng Anyue couldn''t help but ask.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    So, she thought that he gave her a house to drive her away?

 Chapter 3483 The Truth

    An Shilin raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows."You can rent out the house or leave it empty. It''s up to you. I don''t have any intention of letting you move out in the short term."

    "That means there will be more in the future." Cheng Anyue pursed her lips, clearly not satisfied with his answer.

    An Shiyu''s mood was a little strange. In fact, based on his current feelings, he didn''t want him to move out.

    However, she was a girl and would definitely get married in the future. She couldn''t stay at home all the time.

    Thinking that she might be getting married, his mind unconsciously recalled what he had seenst night, and he suddenly felt a little irritated.

    "Let''s go down for breakfast. " He said.

    "Oh." Cheng Anyue said in a muffled voice and turned to leave.

    It wasn''t her imagination. Her brother''s attitude towards her today was very strange.

    The brother and sister went downstairs to have breakfast together. Yu Wan, who was sitting on the sofa, had mixed feelings when she saw the two of them.

    She didn''t expect that she wouldn''t seedst night.

    She turned to look at an Zhengyang, who was leisurely drinking his tea as if nothing had happened.

    An Shijin walked down and looked at old master an.""Grandpa, Happy New Year."

    "Master, Happy New Year." Cheng Anyue said.

    "Happy New Year." Grandpa an said as he handed out two red packets.

    The Butler took the red packets and handed them to an Shichen and Cheng Anyue.

    An Shijin and Cheng Anyue both took it and said,""Thank you, Grandpa (old master)!"

    "En!"

    An Shiyu turned to an Zhengyang, an Chongyang, and the others."Dad, second uncle, second aunt, Happy New Year."

    "Shiyun, Happy New Year!" An Chongyang said with a smile.

    Chen Rong also greeted him with a smile. Then, she nudged an Suhua, who was beside her, to get her up.

    An Suhua stood up and timidly looked at an shizheng.""Big cousin, Happy New Year."

    "En!" An Shiyu nodded. An Yuan came over and handed an Suhua a red packet.

    An Zhengyang looked at his son and said,""I hope that our family will live in harmony in the new year. I also hope that your career will go to the next level."

    "Thank you," he said. An Shiyun said indifferently.

    After giving his New Year''s blessings, an Shiyu brought Cheng Anyue to breakfast.

    Not long after, the new year visitors came.

    Although an Shiyu was the head of the family, he had never liked to participate in such matters. He went upstairs after sitting for a while.

    Cheng Anyue followed him up. However, when they reached the second floor, an Shijin suddenly stopped.

    "I have something to deal with in the morning," he said to her."You can go back to your room."

    "Oh." "Yes," Cheng Anyue responded.

    She felt a little suffocated. In fact, she was nning to go back to her Room to Read.

    She was about to tell him, but he was one step ahead of her.

    It seemed, it seemed like she was being despised.

    She turned around and walked towards her room.

    An Shiyu looked at Cheng nayue''s back, his eyes deep.

    As expected, she had no impression of it at all.

    He turned around and went to the study. Not long after, an Yuan came in.

    "Young master, your guess is right. There is indeed something wrong with the ginseng tea. The ginseng tea was prepared by uncle Zhou and given to four people in total-your father, your second uncle, you, and miss." An Yuan replied respectfully,"but we didn''t find anything wrong with the two cups that your father and second uncle used."

    "Are you saying that this is directed at me and an Yue?" An Shijin nced at him.

    "I do have this guess!"

    "Tell me the details."

    "When uncle Zhou was making the ginseng tea, someone went into the kitchen."

    "Who is it?"

    "Yu Wan!"

 Chapter 3484 282 Long Time No See

    The people who came to pay their New Year visits did not stay for dinner.

    Yu Wan was a little flustered. After the old man went upstairs, she pulled an Zhengyang and said,""Zhengyang, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go home."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" An Zhengyang was getting impatient."This is my home."

    "No, I''m saying to go back to where we live." Yu Wan said in a low voice.

    "If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself." An Zhengyang frowned."What''s wrong with you on the first day of the new year?"

    "Zhengyang, I''m just panicking." Yu Wan clutched her chest and said in a muffled voice,"do you think Shiyun has already found out?"

    "Shut up!" An Zhengyang shouted in a low voice. He looked left and right to make sure no one was around, then warned Yu Wan,""You can keep this matter to yourself and pretend it never happened."

    Yu Wan looked at his cautious appearance and felt bitter in her heart. Could she really pretend that nothing had happened?

    If an Shijin knew the truth, would he let her off?

    However, she soon realized that she was overthinking it.

    An Shijin did not seem to have any intention of taking revenge on her. It was as if nothing had happened.

    On the sixth day of the new year, Cheng Anyue returned to school.

    Before she left, she went to say goodbye to an Shiyu.

    At this moment, an Shiyu was reading a book in the study.

    When he heard her intention, he only nodded his head lightly without any reluctance or words of instruction.

    Cheng Anyue was a little disappointed. She couldn''t help but wonder if he didn''t like her anymore.

    However, she didn''t ask in the end, not wanting to appear too pretentious.

    After the door closed, an Shiyu raised his head with a deep frown. He thought about his unusual behavior recently and felt that they should keep a distance between them.

    It was a pity that he didn''t know the boundaries between siblings, so he could only choose to remain silent.

    He didn''t need to look to know that she was hurt.

    However, there were some truths that were not suitable for her to know, and what he was going to do, he could not let her know.

    After returning to school, the big exams came one after another, so Cheng Anyue''s mind returned to her studies.

    Due to the household registration, her name had been changed to an Yue.

    There were quite a few people in the ss who had changed their names, but none of them had directly removed their surnames like she had.

    However, everyone thought that her mother''s surname was an, so they didn''t ask much.

    Only Zhou Xiaomin knew that Cheng Anyue''s mother had the same surname as her, and she even gossiped about it for a while.

    An Yue only said that she followed her brother''s surname and that Zhou Jing and the others were not her biological parents.

    Zhou Xiaomin marveled at the melodramatic nature of her background and didn''t ask any more.

    However, when an Yue returned home for the holidays, she saw that an Shikai was there, but her parents were not.

    After asking around, she found out that Yu Wan had miscarried after falling down the stairs and had moved out of the an family.

    An Zhengyang hadn''t been staying at home for a while, and an Shikai had no one to take care of him, so he stayed with the an family.

    An Yue looked at an Shikai andforted him,""Don''t be too sad. "

    An Shikai looked at her with aplicated expression. He shook his head and walked away.

    An Yue thought that he was just sad, so she didn''t ask much.

    An Shiyu had not returned home yet, so she went back to her room to rest.

    She had been too busy with exams recently, so she fell asleep soon after lying in bed.

    When she woke up again, she was awoken by a knock on the door.

    She got out of bed and went to open the door. The Butler was standing at the door.

    "Miss, dinner is ready."

    An Yue nodded and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she went out, she ran into an Shiyu, who was also going downstairs.

    "Big brother!" She ran over and called out with a smile.

    An Shiyu nodded."You''re back."

    "Yes." An Yue went over and directly held his arm.

    An Shijin nced at her arm and said nothing. The two of them went downstairs together.

    "Brother, you haven''t seen me for a month. Did you miss me?" she asked. She asked with a smile, but her eyes were fixed on him, as if she didn''t want to miss any of his expressions.

    "Watch out!" An Shiyu frowned.

    "Then tell me," An Yue asked.

    At this moment, a female voice could be heard from the first floor."Ms. An, long time no see."

 Chapter 3485 283 Over-Reliance

    An Yue turned her head and saw Jiang Xinjie standing at the top of the stairs, smiling at her.

    She nodded at Jiang Xinjie,"Hello!"

    She turned to look at an Shijin, as if asking him why she was here.

    Unfortunately, an Shiyu did not look at her and naturally did not respond to her.

    The two of them went downstairs together. When old master an saw how intimate an Yue and an Shijin were, he frowned slightly.

    "It''s time to eat. What''s the point of dawdling?"

    When an Yue heard the old master''s words, she immediately let go of an Shijin and walked over obediently.

    At the dining table, an Yue and Jiang Xinjie sat opposite each other.

    It was rare for old master an to speak at the dining table, and every word he said was rted to Jiang Xinjie. He asked about her grandfather''s current situation and his studies.

    Jiang Xinjie was neither haughty nor humble, and she was polite and humble. This made old master an very satisfied.

    Not long after they finished eating, Jiang Xinjie was about to leave.

    Old master an said to an Shiyu,""Shiyun, send Xinjie off."

    An Shijin did not refuse the old master''s request and walked out.

    Jiang Xinjie bid farewell to old master an and said to an Yue,""See you next time, miss an."

    "Goodbye!" An Yue waved at her.

    As she watched Jiang Xinjie leave with an Shichen, she felt a vague sense of uneasiness in her heart.

    After the old master went upstairs, an Yue asked the Butler,"why did miss Jiange to our house today?"

    "She came here with young master." The Butler replied,"it seems that the old master is very satisfied with miss Jiang."

    An Yue frowned."What do you mean?"

    The Butler looked at an Yue and said with a smile,""The young master is still young, but as the head of the family, he needs a good wife. The Jiang family and the an family have been friends for generations and their rtionship has always been good. It''s just that they have drifted apart in the young master''s generation. But from what I see today, the old master is very satisfied with miss Jiang."

    An Yue finally understood the Butler''s meaning.

    Her brother might have a girlfriend soon. No, perhaps Jiang Xinyi was already his girlfriend.

    After all, this was the first time she had seen him bring a girl home.

    Her heart suddenly felt heavy, and she felt as if there was a thorn stuck in her throat.

    She nodded at the Butler and went upstairs to her room. She didn''t remember waiting for her brother toe back.

    Not long after, an Shijin returned and saw that there was no one in the living room.

    "Where is an Yue?" he asked.

    "Miss has returned to her room."

    "En!" An Shijin nodded and went upstairs.

    When he was at the stairs, he hesitated for a moment but still walked to an Yue''s room.

    He knocked on the door, but no one answered.

    "An Yue," he shouted.

    An Yue was sitting on the bed, not in a good mood.

    When she heard an Shijin''s voice, her first reaction was to get out of bed and open the door.

    However, when she thought of what the Butler had just said, she stopped in her tracks.

    "Big brother, I''m taking a bath."

    Outside the door, an Shiyu''s expression changed instantly when an image shed across his mind.

    "Yes, go to bed early after you''re done."

    He left after saying this.

    Hearing the footsteps getting further away from the door, an Yue felt a little disappointed and sat on the sofa.

    Would her brother belong to someone else in the future?

    She was unwilling, but she knew that it was the truth.

    That miss Jiang was not only highly educated, but she was also beautiful and gentle. She was also a match for her brother, so they were actually quitepatible.

    She felt that she was unhappy now because she was too dependent on her brother. She would get used to it!

 Chapter 3486 284 Brother Complex

    The next morning, an Yue went to school. At that time, an Shiyu was still in a meeting in the study.

    When it was time for lunch, he saw that an Yue wasn''t around. He asked the Butler and found out that she had gone to school.

    He took out his phone and was about to call her.

    But after hesitating for a moment, he gave up in the end.

    For the entire day, an Yue''s gaze fell on her phone from time to time. Even Zhou Xiaomin could tell that she was waiting for a call.

    However, she never got the call.

    "Maybe he''s on a date with sister Xinjie now," she thought.

    At night, an Yue held her phone in bed and finally couldn''t help but cry.

    She just wanted to hear his voice, because soon, they would not see each other for a month.

    But he couldn''t even do that. Did that mean that she was no longer important in his heart from now on?

    Zhou Xiaomin heard an Yue''s crying and thought that she had heard wrong.

    But this voice continued for a long time, and she couldn''t help but ask,""An Yue, are you crying?"

    An Yue sniffled and wiped her tears. She said in a low voice,""I''m not crying. "

    Her voice was a little hoarse, and anyone could hear that there was something wrong.

    "An Yue, what''s wrong?" The others also asked.

    "I''m fine,"she said. An Yue said again.

    Zhou Xiaomin got up from the bed and asked,""An Yue, tell me what happened."

    Another girl got up and turned on the lights, lighting up the dormitory.

    An Yue lifted the nket, looked at Zhou Xiaomin, and then looked at the others. She saw that they all had worried looks on their faces.

    Feeling a little guilty, she said,"I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry."

    "You''re already in tears, yet you still say you''re fine. " Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with some disdain."If you have any unhappy things to tell us, although we might not be able to help you think of a solution, we are friends."

    "That''s right, an Yue. Little min is right. " The other girl said.

    An Yue pursed her lips and said in a low voice,""My brother didn''t call me all day."

    Zhou Xiaomin and the others looked at each other and then looked at an Yue with a face of disbelief."Just because of this reason?"

    "En!" Cheng Anyue nodded.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her speechlessly."An Yue, can you be a little more promising?"

    An Yue knew that her reason was a little unreasonable, but ...

    Her brother was her only rtive!

    "An Yue, my brother never calls me. I''m used to it. Guys are all like this. Once they have a girlfriend, who would care about their sister? by the way, does your brother have a girlfriend?" Another girl asked.

    An Yue thought for a moment and nodded."He has a girlfriend recently."

    "That''s it! He''ll get married and have children in the future. If you keep being jealous, you won''t be able to get along well with your sister-inw in the future. Won''t you put your brother in a difficult position then?"

    An Yue looked at her in a daze. Was this just the beginning?

    She felt even more dejected. Could she object to her brother''s rtionship? It can ''t!

    Of course, she could not let her brother hate her because of this.

    They were right, she couldn''t make things difficult for her brother, so she had to like sister Xinjie.

    "I know." After she finished speaking, shey down on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    Seeing that she was fine, everyone was relieved. Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but say,""An Yue, I didn''t expect you to have such a brotherplex."

    An Yue didn''t say anything, but she was thinking in her heart, so what if you have a brotherplex?

 Chapter 3487 285 Meeting The Song Dynasty

    Although her roommates hadforted an Yue, she still hoped to get an Shijin''s attention.

    Unfortunately, she was disappointed in the end. He still did not contact her.

    As time passed, she was even more convinced that he had a girlfriend and was busy with work, so he didn''t have much time to spend with her.

    As the college entrance examination was approaching, an Yue couldn''t be distracted and quickly forgot about this matter.

    However, not thinking about it didn''t mean that she didn''t mind.

    That was why she didn''t go home during the month-long holiday.

    Zhou Xiaomin knew her situation and took the initiative to invite her to her house to y.

    They ran into Song Chao when they left the school.

    Song Chao was alone. Liu Xinbei was not by his side.

    "Anyue, have you heard? Liu Xinbei broke up with Song Chao. " Zhou Xiaomin immediately began to gossip.

    An Yue looked at her in surprise."Do you know something?"

    "I know everything you want to know." Zhou Xiaomin smiled mysteriously.

    "Then tell me quickly."

    "You said I''m a gossiper, but aren''t you the same?" Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m very gossipy!" An Yue helplessly said.

    Zhou Xiaomin chuckled and said,"it''s nothing. It''s just that Song Chao doesn''t like her. It just so happened that her family arranged for her to go abroad, so she separated from Song Chao."

    "You mean Liu Xinbei dropped out of school?" An Yue asked.

    "That''s right. You don''t know because you''re too focused on studying."

    Cheng Anyue furrowed her brows."Have you ever seen anyone go abroad in the second semester of their third year of high school?"

    "You''re right," Zhou Xiaomin nodded."It seems that something has happened on Liu Xinbei''s side. It can''t be that her family is going bankrupt, right?"

    "How are you going to go abroad when you''re bankrupt? do you think you''re the main character of a Korean drama?" An Yue was speechless.

    "Who cares about her? our rtionship with her is just so-so, it''s better that she''s not in school." Zhou Xiaomin snorted."Didn''t you notice that every time she came to look for Song Chao, she would look at you with hostility?"

    "I didn''t see him." An Yue shook her head.

    Zhou Xiaomin was speechless.

    He really didn''t want to talk to her!

    Suddenly, she noticed that an Yue''s footsteps quickened. She caught up and asked,""Why are you walking so fast?"

    "It''s nothing," Although an Yue said this, she didn''t slow down.

    "Song Chao," she called out as she caught up to him.

    Song Chao turned his head and saw an Yue approaching. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" An Yue shook her head.

    Song Chao looked at her in confusion.

    An Yue was a little embarrassed. She actually just wanted to say hello to him.

    "It''s still early, why don''t we have dinner together?"she said after some thought.

    "Aren''t you going home?" Song Chao nced at her.

    "No, I''m going to stay at little min''s ce tonight. She and I are nning to have hot potter. She''s been craving hot pot a lot recently." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Alright," he said. Song Chao nodded.

    "Hey, an Yue, I was wondering why you were walking so fast. So you''re asking our ss monitor out for dinner. You didn''t even ask if I agreed." Zhou Xiaomin came forward and said with a smile.

    An Yue looked at Song Chao and saw him frowning. She quickly said,""Don''t listen to little min''s nonsense. She''s very happy to be able to have a meal with you. Perhaps she can bask in your honor and perform exceptionally well in the college entrance examination. "

    "Anyue, how can you be like this? you''ve said what''s on my mind." Zhou Xiaomin pretended to be unhappy.

    "This means that I''m more honest than you." An Yue raised her eyebrows.

    The atmosphere eased up, and the rtionship between the three also became harmonious.

    After the matter was settled, they left the school and took a bus.

    An Yue was so engrossed in the conversation that she didn''t notice the ck car on the right side of the school gate.

 Chapter 3488 286 Premeditated Attempted

    In the car, an Yuan told an Shiyu that an Yue hade out.

    An Shijin turned his head and saw an Yue, Song Dynasty, and Zhou Xiaomin chatting andughing.

    He was feeling a little gloomy. Was this the reason why she didn''te home during the holidays?

    Was it better to y with friends than to go back and see him?

    During this period of time, he had tried his best to control himself to contact her, hoping that the things that had happened before would disappear from each other''s memories.

    Now it seemed that she only remembered him, and that incident did not even cross her mind.

    He suddenly felt a little regretful. He should not have made that decision so easily.

    "Young master, do you want to call the youngdy back?" An Yuan tried to probe.

    "No need, go back." An Shijin retracted his gaze and said indifferently.

    She was already a big child and should have her own moments. He should give her freedom.

    Zhou Xiaomin liked spicy food, so the three chose Chongqing hotpot.

    However, in order to take care of an Yue, they ordered a double pot.

    Eating hotpot was the easiest way to get closer to each other. Although Song Chao''s face was cold, the hotpot would only make his face burn.

    "Hey, Song Chao, is there something wrong with your taste? why did you pick Liu Xinbei out of all the people you could have chosen?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at him with a speechless expression.

    Song Chao frowned."I''m not her boyfriend."

    "How is that possible? Liu Xinbei has been going around telling everyone about this." Zhou Xiaomin didn''t believe it.

    "That''s why it''s fake," Song Chao''s expression remained unchanged.

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at an Yue, and an Yue also looked back at her and shook her head at her.

    Zhou Xiaomin didn''t say anything. She picked up the coke and took a sip.

    "There was a situation at my dad''spany and the Liu family helped. My dad felt that they were our family''s benefactors, so he asked me to take care of Liu Xinbei. Coincidentally, Liu Xinbei''s leg was injured, so I went home with her after school." Song Chao looked at an Yue and exined.

    An Yue was stunned for a moment before she nodded.

    In fact, she didn''t seem to care much about these things, but his exnation had cleared her doubts.

    "Oh, oh, oh, what does this have to do with our an Yue? why don''t you exin it to her?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue and Song Chao with bad intentions.

    An Yue red at her. What nonsense are you talking about?

    "Don''t listen to Xiaomin''s nonsense. How''s your family?" An Yue asked Song Chao.

    "It''s alright. " Song Chao replied,"thepany''s financial situation has basically recovered."

    "That''s good. " An Yue nodded.

    "By the way, what did Liu Xinbei do to you before?" Song Chao asked.

    An Yue looked at him in confusion."What do you mean? I don''t understand."

    "Before Liu Xinbei left, she told me that you were the one who forced her to leave. You were taking revenge on her." Song Chao replied.

    Of course, this was not Liu Xinbei''s original words.

    Her exact words were,''Song Dynasty, do you think that you can be with Cheng Anyue after I leave? No, that''s impossible. Just like how I left, one day, you will also lose everything because of her. The person behind her will never allow you to exist. "

    An Yue shook her head."She didn''t offend me and I didn''t force her to leave. I don''t have that ability."

    "Is your surname an?" Song Chao asked.

    An Yue raised her eyes and met his gaze. She was slightly startled. It seemed like he already knew.

    She nodded."Yes."

    "Then everything makes sense." "Liu Xinbei might have done something to harm you behind your back," Song Chao said."Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left the country so quickly."

    An Yue looked at him in confusion."Did I?" I haven''t encountered anything recently. "

    "It might be a premeditated attempted murder." Song Chao''s expression was indifferent."You can ask that person about this."

    An Yue suddenly understood who he was talking about.

    Only then did she remember that she had not contacted him for a long time.

 Chapter 3489 287 Miss Him

    After eating hotpot, Song Chao sent an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin to the car and took a taxi to leave.

    In the car, Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue mysteriously."An Yue, I think you and schr song are really a good match. You''re about to graduate. If he chases you, will you agree?"

    "What nonsense are you saying? she didn''t say that she liked me." An Yue was speechless.

    "You''re the only one who couldn''t tell. During dinner, she was looking at you the entire time and didn''t even look at me. Doesn''t that exin everything?" Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    An Yueughed."So you''re jealous. Maybe she''s too embarrassed to look at you. Who asked you to be so beautiful?"

    "Hey, an Yue, are you making fun of me?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a face full of embarrassment and anger.

    "How am I making fun of you? I''m clearlyplimenting you!" An Yue said with a smile.

    "Hmph!"

    ¡­¡­

    The two of them talked andughed all the way. When they arrived at the entrance of themunity, an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin went home together.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s parents were both at home, and she also had a six-year-old brother, Zhou wangkang.

    Kang saw his sistere in and immediately greeted her."Sister."

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her chubby little brother, and without taking off her shoes, she rushed over and picked him up. She said with some disdain,""How did you gain weight again?"

    "Sister, you''re lying. I''ve lost two pounds sincest month." Kang said righteously.

    "Alright, alright, alright. You''ve lost two pounds. Keep up the good work." Zhou Xiaomin put her younger brother down and called an Yue in."An Yue,e in quickly. You don''t even know my parents."

    "An Yue, you''re here." Mr. And Mrs. Zhou said with a smile.

    An Yue''s grades were good, and Zhou Yu''s parents had always liked her.

    He even often mentioned her in front of Zhou Xiaomin. For example,"look at how an Yue is doing, and look at you."

    So, an Yue was the child of another family that Zhou Xiaomin''s parents had mentioned.

    "Hello, uncle and Auntie. Sorry for disturbing you." An Yue said politely.

    "You child, don''t stand on ceremony. You''re little min''s good friend and you''ve always taken care of her. We should be thanking you. You should treat this ce as your own home. Don''t be too restrained." Zhou mother said with a smile.

    "Alright," he said. An Yue nodded.

    "Little min, take an Yue back to her room to rest." Mother Zhou looked at her daughter. Seeing that she had not changed her shoes, her face was full of disdain.

    However, an Yue was present, so she couldn''t say it out loud. She only red at her.

    Zhou Xiaomin changed her shoes and also helped an Yue get a pair. She then brought her back to her room.

    When an Yue passed by Kang, she couldn''t help but take a few more nces at him.

    As expected, there was a huge difference between a kiss and not a kiss.

    She had lived with Zhou Jing''s son for so many years, but that cousin had never treated her as an older sister. He had even made things difficult for her with Zhou Jing.

    As expected, the child would be shaped by the mother.

    After returning to her room, an Yue took a shower andy on the bed.

    She held her phone in her hand, hesitating if she should call her brother.

    She thought of what song Chao had said. Was he hiding something from her?

    However, they had not contacted each other for a long time. She suddenly did not know what to say to him.

    Yes, she was afraid.

    She was afraid that he would be so busy dating that he wouldn''t even have time to pick up her call.

    She knew she couldn''t ept this result.

    But ...

    She really wanted to hear his voice now, more than ever.

    After hesitating for a while, she finally mustered up the courage to make the call.

 Chapter 3490 I Dont Dare To Cry

    It didn''t take long for the call to be picked up.

    "Hey!" His voice was as cold and pleasant as ever.

    An Yue''s breathing stopped. She didn''t dare to make a sound as if she was afraid of startling him.

    "An Yue!" He shouted.

    An Yue''s heart quivered and she replied,""En!"

    "What''s wrong?" He asked.

    "It''s nothing," An Yue lowered her head and subconsciously fiddled with the quilt.

    "In school?" He asked again.

    "No, he''s at little min''s house." An Yue replied.

    "Yes."

    An Yue''s grip on the nket tightened. Why didn''t he ask her why she didn''t go home?

    Did he think that it didn''t matter if she went home or not?

    She felt a little sad and her eyes became wet, but she didn''t dare to cry.

    She had to be strong. He had said that he didn''t like to see her cry.

    "Big brother, Liu Xinbei is overseas." She changed the topic.

    "Who is that?" He asked.

    "It''s just a friend. I suddenly received news that she''s going abroad today, and it seems to be rted to me." An Yue said in a low voice,"did she do something to me that I don''t know about?"

    In the study, an Shichen frowned. He looked at an Yuan, who was standing in front of him, and asked,""Who is Liu Xinbei?"

    "It''s the girl who incited ye Yuwei to deal with the youngdy,"an Yuan answered after a moment of silence.

    An Shilin nodded slightly and said to the person on the other end of the phone,""I don''t know this person."

    Don''t know him? An Yue was a little puzzled. This meant that Song Chao had made a mistake.

    However, it was true that she did not realize that Liu Xinbei was trying to harm her. Perhaps Liu Xinbei had misunderstood her.

    "Okay, I got it." She said.

    Then, the two of them suddenly fell silent. Neither of them spoke.

    In fact, an Yue had a lot of questions to ask an Shiyu, but she felt that those were not things she really wanted to know.

    "Brother, I''m going to sleep," she said after a moment of silence.

    "En!"

    "Good night," an Yue said after hesitating.

    "Good night!"

    An Yue was a little disappointed. She thought he would give her some advice or ask her toe home next month.

    No, there was nothing.

    As expected, she should not have expected it.

    She hung up the phone,y on the bed, and pulled up the nket to cover her head.

    She felt that she was really silly now, but she was more upset.

    In the study, an Shiyu stared at his phone for a long time without shifting his gaze.

    It had changed. Something had changed between them.

    She was not as close to him as before.

    Could it be that she suddenly remembered what happened that night and was deliberately avoiding him?

    An Shijin''s hatred for Yu Wan and an Zhengyang deepened at the thought.

    In fact, after the new year, Yu Wan never came to the an family again. After the miscarriage, she was told by the doctor that it would be difficult for her to get pregnant again.

    ? She lost control of her emotions and even suffered from depression, which annoyed an Zhengyang.

    After a long time, he got tired of her and threw himself into the arms of other women.

    An Zhengyang didn''t even want to return to the an family anymore.

    "Arrange for zhenghui to not be listed," he said after putting down his phone.

    Zhenghui was an Zhengyang''spany and was preparing to go public. Of course, it was also thanks to Dong Chen.

    If it went public, with Dongchen''s influence, the stock price would definitely be better than expected.

    "Yes!" An Yuan looked up at an Shiyu and hesitated for a moment before saying,""Young master, girls need to be coaxed."

    An Shiyu looked up at him."What are you trying to say?"

    "I think there''s something wrong with you and miss," an Yuan replied.

 Chapter 3491 289 Harmony

    An Yuan wasn''t the only one who felt that something was wrong. An Shiyu also felt that something was wrong.

    However, he couldn''t tell anyone about what happened that night. He didn''t even dare to tell an Yue.

    But now, the worst had already happened.

    "Do you think we should let an Yue go abroad?" He suddenly said.

    An Yuan''s eyes twitched. My young master, are you serious?

    Although the young master had never mentioned the young miss in the past two months, he would often be distracted by the sofa that the young miss usually sat on.

    Sometimes, he would even go to the miss''s room and sit there. He would even go to her school gate and wait for her toe out.

    This was not the first time.

    If she were to leave the country, he could not guarantee that young master would not frequently visit her overseas.

    In fact, he vaguely felt that the young master''s feelings for the Miss had already exceeded the feelings of siblings, but he did not dare to say this.

    The an family ced great importance on rules. The youngdy was already the young master''s sister in name, and this could not be changed.

    "Forget it. She''s not familiar with the people and the ce overseas. She''s definitely not used to it." An Shijin muttered to himself.

    Seeing him like this, an Yuan was even more certain of his own thoughts.

    Since when did young master worry so much about personal gains and losses?

    He suddenly thought of something and said,""By the way, young master, miss Jiang has invited you to dinner tomorrow."

    "Reject it." An Shilin said without thinking.

    "But the old master wants to make you and miss Jiang closer," an Yuan said hesitantly."If you reject him like this, will the old master be unhappy?"

    "Just because I''m afraid he''ll be unhappy, I have to listen to him?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    An Yuan realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly said,"This subordinate is wrong."

    An Shijin didn''t say anything. He nced at his phone and continued working.

    An Yue stayed at Zhou Xiaomin''s house for the night. The next morning, she ate the delicious breakfast that mother Zhou made.

    She looked at mother Zhou and said with envy,""I finally know why Lil ''min is so blessed. Auntie, your cooking skills are really amazing."

    "It''s not as good as you say. It''s just some home-cooked food. " Mother Zhou couldn''t stop smiling.

    Zhou Xiaomin was a little displeased."What blessing? just say that I''m fat. What''s the point of being so artistic?"

    "Little min, how can you say that? aren''t you fat? It''s too kind of me to say that you''re blessed. You must eat less today. " Mother Zhou said with a sullen face.

    "Mom, I''m going to take my college entrance examination soon. It''s fine if you don''t give your daughter any nutrition, but you''re even cutting her meals. Is there anyone like you?" Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    "What''s wrong with me? If I were you, I wouldn''t eat this meal. Also, don''t try to get me into a higher grade exam. How can you get into a good university with your grades?" Mother Zhou looked at her daughter with a look of disdain.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue and seriously said,""I really want to run away from home. What should I do?"

    An Yueughed."Even if you run away from home, you have to finish this meal first."

    "Yeah, or else it''ll be too much of a loss." After Zhou Xiaomin finished speaking, she took a big mouthful of porridge.

    Zhou mother looked at her and smiled as she shook her head, her eyes full of love.

    An Yue was infected, and her heart was even more envious of Zhou Xiaomin.

    She took a small sip of the porridge and suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    It was during times like this that her loneliness could be seen.

    At noon, mother Zhou made another sumptuous lunch.

    An Yue had a small appetite, so Zhou Shuang''s mother prepared a thermos for her and asked her to bring it to school to eat.

    Zhou Xiaomin watched from the side and couldn''t help but protest, saying that her mother was biased and only loved an Yue.

    Mother Zhou smiled and said that an Yue was obedient, well-behaved, and smart, but in the end, she still prepared a set for Zhou Xiaomin.

    The two of them carried the thermal lunch boxes back to school, and in the blink of an eye, the third mock exam began.

    After this exam, it would be the college entrance exam.

 Chapter 3492 290 Throwing A Temper!

    Before the college entrance examination, an Yue went back to the an family.

    Coincidentally, Jiang Xinjie came over again that day.

    "Miss an, you''re back." Jiang Xinjie greeted her with a smile.

    An Yue stood at the door and looked at Jiang Xinjie, who was dressed like a pure female university student. She then looked at an Shiyu, who was standing next to her. He was dressed in a shirt and trousers, and he exuded a mature and steady aura. The two of them looked verypatible.

    She nodded,"Hello, Sister Xinjie."

    "Don''t call me miss an. Just call me by my name." Old master an suddenly interrupted.

    Jiang Xinjie nced at an Shichen, then turned to an Yue and said with a smile,""I''ll call you Yueyue from now on. "

    "En!" An Yue nodded, but she had goosebumps all over.

    She didn''t think that they were that familiar with each other.

    However, when she thought about her rtionship with her brother, she felt that her thoughts were ridiculous.

    If she didn''t have a good rtionship with her, her brother would definitely be put in a difficult position. She had to be obedient and sensible and not make things difficult for her brother.

    "Yueyue, are you going to take the college entrance examination soon?"

    "En!" An Yue nodded."I''ll rest at home for two days and then go to the college entrance examination."

    "Your results are so good, are you nning to go to Tsinghua or Peking University?" Jiang Xinjie continued to ask.

    At this moment, an Shijin looked over, seemingly interested in this question.

    "I''ve decided to apply to Tsinghua University,"an Yue replied.

    "Tsinghua University''s score is a little high. Do you have an alternative?" Jiang Xinjie asked again.

    An Yue shook her head."Not yet. My current goal is Tsinghua University."

    "It''s good that you''re confident. " Jiang Xinjie smiled."If you don''t pass, you can go abroad."

    "I don''t want to go abroad!" An Yue directly said.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at her in surprise,"why?"

    "I just don''t want to go abroad." An Yue nced at an Shiyu as she said this.

    An Shiyu happened to be looking at her as well, and she immediately looked away.

    "I''ll go change my clothes first. " She left this sentence behind and went upstairs.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at an Yue''s back and asked an Shiyu,"Shiyu, did I say something wrong and make Yueyue unhappy?"

    An Shijin ignored her and went straight upstairs.

    Jiang Xinjie was left feeling extremely awkward. She could only walk over to the sofa and chat with old master an.

    After returning to her room, an Yue threw her bag on the ground. She was extremely frustrated.

    Every time she came back, she would see Jiang Xinjie. It seemed like she came here quite often.

    Their rtionship must be very deep.

    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t like Jiang Xinjie. She didn''t like her at all. Just looking at her annoyed her.

    However, he could only keep this thought to himself.

    Shey on the bed, feeling a little dejected, trying to get rid of the negative emotions in her heart.

    Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on the door.

    An Yue immediately sat up and asked,""Who is it?"

    "Me!"

    Her eyelids twitched. Brother?

    She immediately got up and prepared to open the door.

    However, she stopped after taking two steps. She seemed to be in a hurry.

    In the past six months, he had not contacted her much. It was clear that she no longer had a ce in his heart.

    "What''s the matter?"she asked in a muffled voice.

    At the door, an Shilin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice,""Open the door!"

    "I''m not opening it!" An Yue said in a Huff.

    If an Shiyu still didn''t know that she was angry, he would have lived all these years in vain.

    "Why are you throwing a tantrum the moment youe back?"

    An Yue was a little angry."How am I throwing a tantrum? if I don''t want to drive, I don''t want to drive!"

    An Shijin was speechless.

    She had not seen him for a few months, and his temper was getting worse.

 Chapter 3493 291-Did You Eat Gunpowder?

    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll have to use the key," an Shilin said seriously.

    These words were indeed effective, and the door soon opened.

    An Yue stood at the door and pouted as she red at her. Her beautiful big eyes seemed to be spewing fire.

    "What''s going on?" An Shiyu looked at her with a frown.

    "It''s nothing," An Yue said angrily,"why are you looking for me?"

    Looking at her huffing and puffing, an Shijin couldn''t help but smile."Did you eat gunpowder, huh?"

    He raised his hand and patted her head as if he was stroking the fur of a little rabbit.

    An Yue wanted to tell him not to touch her, but when she saw the smile in his eyes, she suddenly lost all her anger.

    He rarely smiled, even when he was facing her.

    Today was an exception. Was it because she had returned, or because Jiang Xinjie hade?

    Suddenly, she didn''t want to think about this anymore.

    It was fine as long as he was happy.

    "It''s nothing," She pouted and said in a low voice.

    "Change your clothes, wash your hands, and go down for dinner." An Shiyu retracted his hand.

    "Oh." An Yue responded and turned around to go back to her room.

    The door closed. An Shiyu stood outside but did not leave immediately.

    He could feel the change in her, but he felt helpless.

    She was different from hispetitors in the business world. He could not see through her.

    After a while, an Yue changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    As usual, she was sitting opposite Jiang Xinjie. The old man was still talking to Jiang Xinjie, and she was eating with her head down.

    Suddenly, there were a few more pieces of meat in her bowl. She looked up and saw an Shiyu continue to put food in her bowl.

    "Thank you, brother!

    "En!" An Shiyu responded softly and continued eating.

    Jiang Xinjie nced at an Shichen, then at an Yue. She smiled and said,""Yueyue, you''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. You need to make up for it."

    Then, she scooped a bowl of soup for an Yue and passed it to her.

    "Thank you, sister Xinjie." An Yue took it.

    "You''re wee," Jiang Xinjieughed, then looked at an Shichen.

    Unfortunately, an Shiyu did not seem to notice and continued eating.

    The meal was rather harmonious.

    After dinner, Jiang Xinjie didn''t stay for long before leaving.

    As usual, old master an asked an Shiyu to send her back, and an Shiyu did not refuse.

    An Yue went upstairs and went back to her room to rest.

    She felt that she shouldn''t be jealous. Sister Xinjie was very good to her, and it must be because she liked her brother.

    She had to be more generous!

    When an Shijin returned, he asked the Butler and found out that an Yue had gone back to her room to rest.

    He thought that she was very tired today, so he didn''t go to find her.

    The next morning, an Yue woke up to see Jiang Xinjie.

    Now, she was not surprised at all.

    "Good Morning, sister Xinjie!"

    "Morning, Yueyue!" Jiang Xinjie waved at an Yue,"did you sleep wellst night?"

    "It''s pretty good!" An Yue nodded.

    "I thought you wouldn''t be able to sleep because of the college entrance examination." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    "It''s alright. " An Yue was a little embarrassed.

    She had been through countless exams since she was young, and the bigger the exam, the less nervous she would be.

    ording to little min, he was a weirdo.

    "This is the cake I prepared for you. I wish you good luck in your exams." Jiang Xinjie pointed at the cake on the table and said with a smile.

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched and she looked at her in surprise."Sister Xinjie, did you make this yourself?"

    "Yup!"

    "Then, how early do you have to wake up in the morning?" An Yue felt a little guilty."You don''t have to go through so much trouble."

    "What''s the big deal? I''m not taking an exam like you. " Jiang Xinjie smiled.

    "Thank you!" An Yue said sincerely.

    "You''re wee. " Jiang Xinjie didn''t seem to care.

    Just then, an Shiyu came downstairs. She looked at him and said,""Good Morning, Shiyu."

    An Yue nced at Jiang Xinjie and saw that her eyes were full of smiles. She instantly understood her intentions.

    The so-called love the house and its Crow!

 Chapter 3494 292 Absent-Minded

    An Shiyu nodded at Jiang Xinjie imperceptibly. He walked to an Yue and asked,""Did you sleep wellst night?"

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. These words sounded familiar. It was clearly what Jiang Xinjie had said just now.

    As expected of a couple, even the words they said were the same.

    "Yes, I slept very well." She nodded her head.

    "Yueyue''s mental strength is really good. I thought she would be nervous about the college entrance examination. I didn''t expect that I was overthinking it,"Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    "She has never been afraid of exams." After saying this, an Shijin walked toward the dining room.

    An Yue''s mood instantly improved because of his words and she followed him.

    It was Jiang Xinjie who had been rebuffed, and the smile on her face couldn''t be maintained.

    The rtionship between the brother and sister was really good!

    After dinner, Jiang Xinjie wanted to take an Yue out to y, as a way to rx before the exam.

    An Yue hesitated and wanted to refuse. The college entrance examination wasing. She didn''t look nervous, but she was actually very frustrated.

    However, she couldn''t refuse Jiang Xinjie''s invitation.

    "She''s not going out today. " An Shilin suddenly said.

    Jiang Xinjie was stunned for a moment and looked at him."Do you have any other arrangements?"

    "No, I didn ''t," After saying this, an Shijin went upstairs.

    An Yue apologized to Jiang Xinjie,"I''m sorry, sister Xinjie. I don''t really want to go out and y today. I want to sleep at home to charge my battery."

    "You''re right, it''s my fault for not considering it. " Jiang Xinjie smiled and said,"in such a tense environment, where would you find the time to go out with me?"

    "Sister Xinjie, you''re being too serious. Let''s go out and y after I finish my exams." An Yue quickly said.

    "Sure, I''ll take you abroad to y." Jiang Xinjie nodded and said.

    "En!"

    An Yue said a few words to Jiang Xinjie before going upstairs, leaving Jiang Xinjie alone and depressed.

    Without an Shijin''s permission, she could not go up at all.

    Seeing that Jiang Xinjie didn''te up, an Yue heaved a sigh of relief.

    To be honest, she felt very tired dealing with Jiang Xinjie.

    If he really went out with her for a day, she might not even have the energy to take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow.

    When she returned to the second floor, she was about to return to her room. After hesitating for a moment, she went to the study.

    However, when she reached the door of the study, she hesitated about whether to go in.

    When an Yuan came up and saw her standing at the door, he asked,""Miss, are you looking for young master?"

    An Yue looked at him helplessly and then shook her head."I''m fine."

    She turned around and prepared to leave.

    Suddenly, the door beside her opened, and a man''s cold voice came through."What are you doing standing at the door?"

    An Yue looked at him and was stunned. She said,""I ..."

    An Shijin nced at her, turned around, and walked inside."Come in."

    An Yue obediently followed him in and closed the door.

    "You''re looking for me." An Shijin sat behind the desk and looked up at the girl in front of him.

    An Yue shook her head."I''m fine."

    "Nervous?" An Shiyu frowned.

    An Yue shook her head again."No."

    An Shijin stared at her for a while and asked,""Do you want to y chess?"

    "Ah?" An Yue looked at him in surprise. Seeing that he was staring at her, she replied,"Oh."

    "Why are you so absent-minded?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yue denied.

    An Shiyu was feeling a little frustrated. He felt that it was difficult tomunicate with her.

    "Let''s y chess. " He stood up and walked towards the sofa.

    An Yue also knew that she was not in a good mood. She took a deep breath and sat down opposite an Shiyu.

 Chapter 3495 Accelerated Heartbeat

    From the moment they ced the chess piece, neither of them spoke, as if they were both focused on the chess piece.

    After one round, an Yue lost miserably.

    She leaned back on the sofa dejectedly."Brother, your go skills have improved too much."

    "You''re the one who''s absent-minded. " As an Shijin spoke, he began to review and exin to her.

    After hearing what he said, an Yue realized that she had attacked rashly several times and was caught off guard by him.

    She smiled embarrassedly."It seems that I haven''t yed for a long time. My chess skills are not good anymore."

    "Do you have any go skills?" An Shijin raised his eyebrows.

    An Yue was speechless.

    She red at an Shijin."Brother, didn''t you just beat me once? do you have to be so smug?" Hmph!"

    "Then let''s y another round?"

    "Let''s do it again!" An Yue snorted and put the chess piece back into the box.

    Another game of Go started. An Yue concentrated and thought seriously. She didn''t advance rashly like before.

    But in the end, she still lost.

    But this time, she was convinced of her loss.

    "Brother, I don''t want to y chess with you anymore." She snorted.

    An Shijin looked at her for a long time before he asked,""You''re not unhappy anymore?"

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at his dark eyes and turned her head to look elsewhere, not saying a word.

    "Why are you unhappy?" An Shiyu asked.

    "I''m not unhappy. " An Yue replied.

    "Oh, it seems that I have misunderstood." An Shijin lowered his head and put the remaining chess pieces back into the box.

    An Yue was speechless.

    "Brother, are you going to marry sister Xinjie?" she asked after some hesitation.

    ? "Who told you that?" An Shiyu looked at her with a frown.

    An Yue pursed her lips."No one told me. I just guessed it."

    "Don''t make wild guesses. " An Shiyu frowned.

    "Oh." "Yes," an Yue replied. However, she was still worried and asked,"you''re not lying to me, are you?"

    "I''m twenty-one this year. " An Shilin suddenly said.

    "Yup," An Yue nodded.

    "Have you ever seen a man get married at such a young age?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue wanted to say that there were many people in the vige who got married at this age, but ...

    He was an Shijin. With his status, how could he enter the grave of marriage so early?

    She pursed her lips and said without thinking,""Then you''ll have to get married in the future!"

    An Shiyu looked at her deeply."You don''t want me to get married?"

    An Yue was stunned for a moment. She realized that her words were wrong and quickly said,""Of course I didn''t mean that. I just don''t want you to get married too early."

    "Why?" An Shiyu asked.

    "If you have a wife, you won''t dote on me anymore." An Yue looked at him and said righteously,"I don''t want to!"

    Looking at her childish behavior, an Shiyu was both angry and amused.

    "You''ll always be the young miss of the an family. " He said.

    An Yue frowned and looked at him."I don''t want to be the youngdy of the an family. I just want to be your sister."

    An Shijin looked at her serious expression, and his heart seemed to be filled with something.

    "Yes." He responded softly.

    An Yue''s anxious heart also calmed down. Now that the matter was out in the open, she didn''t have to be worried anymore.

    "Brother, I want to go back and read." She said.

    An Shiyu frowned."Are you really worried about the college entrance examination?"

    "Of course. If I want to get into Tsinghua University, I have to get into the top few in my year. It''s not that easy." An Yue said seriously.

    "If you don''t pass, I''ll send you overseas." An Shijin said.

    "Don ''t!" An Yue rejected him directly. She pouted and snorted."I don''t want to leave my brother!"

    An Shijin looked at the little girl''s serious and stubborn look and tightened his grip on the chess piece. In that instant, his heart seemed to beat faster than usual.

 Chapter 3496 The Young Master Is Becoming More And More Virtuous

    The college entrance examination was on schedule. An Yue was afraid that staying on campus would dy her time, so she stayed in a hotel for the next two days.

    On the day of the exam, she walked out of the examination hall and looked at the blue sky above her head. She took a deep breath and then smiled.

    It was finally over. From today onwards, her life was about to enter a new stage.

    "An Yue!" Zhou Xiaomin''s voice came from behind.

    The two of them were not in the same examination hall, but on the same floor.

    An Yue turned around and looked at her. She smiled and said,""Little min, how did you do?"

    "I think it''s okay. Some of the questions were taught to me by you when you were tutoring me. I think I should be able to get a score." Zhou Xiaomin smiled and said,"what about you?"

    "It''s alright. "

    "If yours is okay, then it''s definitely not bad. Are you sure you''re going to win Tsinghua?" Zhou Xiaomin raised her eyebrows.

    An Yue shook her head."It''s too early to talk about this. There are many people here. Let''s go out first."

    "En!"

    The two of them walked out of the school together. There were many parents standing at the school gate, waiting with their heads raised. Some parents were even pulling their children to ask about the test results.

    It took ten years to sharpen a sword. Not only did students care about the college entrance examination, but parents also cared about it.

    Her brother should still be in the office at this time.

    She looked at Zhou Xiaomin beside her and was about to ask her if she wanted to eat out tonight, when she heard Zhou Xiaomin''s excited voice.

    "An Yue, my parents are here. My brother is here too. They''re here to pick me up."

    An Yue followed her line of sight and saw Mr. And Mrs. Zhou, as well as Zhou Kang.

    "You should hurry over," she said.

    "Yes." Zhou Xiaomin nodded her head and waved at her."An Yue, goodbye."

    "Goodbye." An Yue nodded at her and watched her leave.

    The surroundings were very lively and there were people everywhere. However, an Yue felt a little lonely and even envied them.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a little angry at her parents. Why had they passed away so early ...

    Why did she not have aplete childhood?

    She knew that her way of thinking was wrong, but the cruelest thing in the world wasparison, especially when you were not doing better than others. That was really heartbreaking.

    She walked aimlessly to the side of the road, ready to take a taxi home.

    However, there were too many people at the school gate, so she had to go forward.

    In the car, an Yuan looked at an Yue who was walking in front. He turned his head and said to the people behind him,""Young master, miss is in front."

    "Keep up." An Shijin said.

    An Yue was feeling sad at this moment. She turned around and faced the road. She looked at the road and was about to hail a taxi.

    She turned her head and saw a caring from behind and stopping beside her.

    Stunned, she walked to the back seat, opened the door, and saw an Shiyu sitting there.

    "Brother, why are you here?" She said in surprise.

    An Shiyu looked at her."If I didn''te, someone would probably be crying again tonight."

    "I won''t cry," an Yue''s face turned red and rebuked.

    "I didn''t say it was you."

    "Big brother!" An Yue red at him, her face full of shame and anger.

    "Get in the car, it''s too hot outside." An Shijin said.

    "Oh!" An Yue pouted and got into the car.

    The air conditioning in the car was so good that an Yue felt all the pores on her body open.

    "Have some water first." An Shilin handed her a bottle of water.

    An Yue took it and took a sip. Then, she passed the bottle to him.

    An Shiyu followed her advice and screwed the bottle cap back on. He asked,""What do you want to eat tonight?"

    "You''re not going home to eat?" An Yue asked in confusion.

    "Yes."

    "Then I want to eat hotpot, the tomato hotpot kind." An Yue immediately said.

    "Alright!" An Shiyu looked at an Yuan."Make the arrangements."

    An Yuan returned to his senses and replied,"yes!"

    He nced at the bottle in an Shiyu''s hand in the rearview mirror. Young master was bing more and more virtuous.

    She even had to help people open the bottle cap when she was drinking water.

 Chapter 3497 You Havent Come To Pick Me Up In A Long Time

    In the private room of the hotpot restaurant, an Yue and an Shiyu sat opposite each other.

    She was holding the menu in her hand and ordering the dishes that the two of them liked.

    An Shijin looked at her and replied to her from time to time.

    She looked at the dishes she had ordered. After she was sure that it was enough and that she would not waste it, she passed the menu to the waiter next to her.

    "Brother, why did youe to pick me up today?" she asked, looking at an shizheng.

    "It''s strange for me to pick you up?" An Shiyu frowned.

    He felt that her words made their rtionship sound very distant.

    "A little." An Yue looked at him carefully."You haven''te to pick me up in a long time."

    If an Yuan was here, she would definitely say,"miss, you''re really wrong about young master. Which Saturday afternoon didn''t he Park his car at the school gate?"

    "Yeah, I''m a little busy." An Shijin said.

    An Yue snorted."It seems like the college entrance examination is more important. Brother, you''re not far from those parents."

    "How did you do?" An Shijin asked again.

    "I don''t think it''ll be a problem," an Yue muttered to herself.

    "Why do you suddenly miss Tsinghua University?"

    "Who doesn''t want to go to Tsinghua University!" An Yue looked at him with a righteous expression.

    An Shiyu was momentarily speechless. That was true, but ...

    She probably had other thoughts.

    "Brother, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''m so hungry. I really want to eat their beef balls!" An Yue suddenly said.

    "I''ll get an Yuan to rush him!" An Shijin said a lot.

    "Hmm ... Forget it. There are many guests here today. I''ll drink some water first." An Yue said as she took a sip of the lemonade.

    In the past, an Shijin might have demanded the shop assistant to hurry up.

    But today ... All his attention seemed to be taken away by this little girl in front of him.

    He didn''t agree with her actions. Time was money, and any actions that wasted time were not allowed.

    However, her innocence and kindness were enough to offset all his disapproval.

    He had never believed in the existence of kind people in this world, and she was an exception.

    Sensing his gaze, an Yue raised her eyes and asked,""Brother, why do you keep staring at me like that?"

    An Shilin retracted his gaze and said indifferently,""It''s nothing,"

    "Oh!" "Okay," an Yue replied. She took another sip of the lemon water and felt bitter in her heart.

    I''m starving!

    Fortunately, the waiter soon brought the ingredients and the bottom of the pot.

    An Yue''s eyes almost fell out of her sockets when she saw her favorite handmade beef balls and fresh beef being cooked in the pot.

    After the beef was cooked, she immediately took ader to scoop it out.

    However, she scooped up the first spoonful and gave it to an shizheng.

    "Big brother, you eat first."

    "You eat it yourself, I''ll do it myself." An Shijin said.

    "Oh, then I won''t stand on ceremony." She poured the meat into her own bowl, then dipped it in the sauce and ate.

    She was so hungry that she had forgotten that the ingredients were hot and almost scalded her mouth.

    "Eat slowly!" Frowning, an Shiyu picked up the iced drink beside him and handed it to her.

    An Yue picked it up and took a sip. She blew on it. "It''s burning me."

    She smiled awkwardly at an Shijin."I''m just too hungry."

    "Even if you''re hungry, you should eat slowly!" An Shilin said with a straight face.

    "I know." An Yue pouted and slowly ate.

    An Shijin put some meat into the pot. When the meat was ready, he scooped it up and ced it in an Yue''s bowl.

    An Yue didn''t even need to eat the shabu-shabu meat this time. She was eating very happily.

    "Big brother, you should eat too." She didn''t forget to say.

    "En!" An Shijin watched her eat and felt that he was already full.

    For the first time, he felt that watching someone else eat was an enjoyment.

 Chapter 3498 Summer Job

    After eating hotpot, an Shijin brought an Yue home.

    The an family had suddenly returned to their calm state when an Yue first arrived. This made her feel a little ufortable.

    However, she didn''t like the Liang family to begin with, so it was better that they weren''t around.

    After the exam, an Yue had nothing else to do other than wait for her results.

    However, someone in the ss group recently said that they were looking for a summer job, which made her a little tempted.

    It would be very ufortable to stay at home every day during the three-month holiday.

    She told an Shijin about her idea. He did not object to it, nor did he help her arrange any work. An Yue heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since it was a summer job, she had to find one with her own abilities.

    She told her thoughts to Zhou Xiaomin, and Zhou Xiaomin immediately agreed.

    The two of them agreed to find a job together, but who would have expected that Zhou Xiaomin would tell this to Huayu?

    When they arrived at the agreed location, an Yue saw Hua Yu waiting there.

    She did not believe that there could be such a coincidence.

    "Little min told you?" She asked directly.

    "Yeah, otherwise I wouldn''t have known that you''re working a summer job." Hua Yu smiled.

    "Three months of leave is too long," an Yue said helplessly."I can''t just stay at home and rot."

    "You''re right. " Hua Yu nodded."I''ll look for it with you guys. I''ll also protect you guys in case you''re tricked into multi-level marketing organizations."

    "Why do I feel like you''re doubting our intelligence?" An Yue looked at him, amused.

    "I''m not doubting your intelligence, but it''s your fault for having a pig-like teammate. " Hua Yu was helpless.

    Just as an Yue was about to tell him not to talk about Xiaomin like that, she heard Zhou Xiaomin''s voice.

    "Hey, Hua Yu, what are you saying?"

    She turned her head and saw Zhou Xiaomin walking over aggressively with her hands on her hips.

    Hua Yu looked at her and said without a blush,""I didn''t say anything."

    "I heard it!" Zhou Xiaomin red at him.

    "Oh, then I can''t do anything even if you hear me." Hua Yu spread out his hands with a helpless look.

    "You ..." Zhou Xiaomin was furious.

    Seeing that the two of them were going to have an endless fight, an Yue quickly said,""Alright, stop bickering. It''s so hot. Let''s find a ce to sit down and have a drink first. Then, we''ll n where to find a job."

    "I agree," Hua Yu said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin red at him, Lackey!

    They found a milk tea shop and ordered a cup of milk tea each. They sat down and discussed what they should do during the summer break.

    An Yue was the first to express her opinion."For people like us who are working during the summer, our first choice should be the service staff."

    "I don''t think so. It''s so tiring to be a waiter. You''ll have to stand there for an entire day." Zhou Xiaomin immediately objected.

    It was rare for Huayu to agree with her."That''s right, being a waitress is too tiring. If you''re really looking for a job, I can introduce you to one."

    "Don''t tell me you''re trying to get us into your family''spany?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at him with a face full of doubt.

    "What''s wrong with that? ourpany is already hiring. " Hua Yu said frankly.

    "Your family''spany definitely needs a high degree. We just graduated from high school." Zhou Xiaomin said in an unpleasant tone.

    "Do you think I''m the Crown Prince for nothing?" Hua Yu raised his eyebrows.

    Zhou Xiaomin thought for a moment."That''s right. No matter what, we are still friends of the Crown Prince. They wouldn''t not give us face."

    "This is not good." An Yue frowned.

    "Anyue, do you want to spend the entire summer just carrying tes and washing dishes for others?" Zhou Xiaomin started to persuade her.

    "There''s nothing wrong with carrying the tes and washing the dishes,"an Yue muttered to herself.

    "If you like doing this, you can do it at home. Why do you have toe out?" Zhou Xiaomin said unhappily,"if we go to Huayu, we can just treat it as an internship in advance and understand some society."

    "But what can the two of us do?" An Yue hesitated.

    "Don''t worry, I have a position here. I don''t have high requirements for academic qualifications." Hua Yu replied.

 Chapter 3499 Looking For A Job!

    In fact, an Yue didn''t want to ept Hua Yu''s good intentions, but Zhou Xiaomin agreed so quickly that she had no choice.

    However, she also knew her own worth, so she simply said that she didn''t want a sry.

    Hua Yu did not say anything and agreed.

    And Zhou Xiaomin didn''t particrly mind that bit of intern sry.

    After the three of them made their decision, they went for a walk.

    Zhou Xiaomin bought a lot of clothes, and even an Yue also bought a few pieces.

    Thinking of the wardrobe that was stuffed to the brim at home, she felt that she was bing more and more wasteful.

    After having a simple meal in the afternoon, the three of them left.

    An Yue didn''t go back to the an family directly. Instead, she went to the Dongchen group.

    Everyone in thepany knew that the president had a sister who was in high school. Most importantly, the president doted on this sister very much.

    Hence, many people took the initiative to greet her when they saw her."Hello, Ms. An."

    An Yue nodded at them and took the direct elevator to the president''s office on the 30th floor.

    The elevator door opened and she quickly walked out.

    "Miss, you''re here. The president is in a meeting," the Secretary said immediately.

    "I''ll wait for him in his office. " An Yue nodded and walked toward the president''s office.

    "Yes!" The Secretary replied and walked over to help her lead the way.

    He opened the door and invited her in.

    An Yue thanked her and walked into the office.

    She found a random seat and sat down, scrolling through Weibo on her phone.

    The Secretary went out and immediately ordered his assistant to prepare snacks.

    The assistant was new. Seeing his boss, who had always been dignified, so cautious, he couldn''t help but ask,""Why did you let a youngdy into the president''s office so easily? didn''t the president say that no one was allowed in?"

    The Secretary nced at her and said,""The president is restricting others, not her. This is the president''s sister."

    "Didn''t they say that the president is an only child?"the assistant asked in a low voice.

    "This is the president''s long-lost younger sister. It wasn''t easy for him to find her. Don''t worry, she''s in pain. Please take care of her." The Secretary nced at the assistant."Hurry up and get to work."

    "Yes!" The assistant immediately went to the pantry to get some fruits and snacks.

    Just then, an Shijin came out of the meeting. His Secretary immediately said,""President, Missy is here. She''s waiting for you in the office."

    "En!" An Shilin nodded, but after taking a few steps forward, he said,""Go and prepare some of her favorite snacks."

    "Don''t worry, President. I''ve already asked someone to prepare it." The Secretary replied with a smile.

    An Shijin nodded again and walked straight into the office.

    The assistant looked at an Shiyu''s back in surprise. He didn''t expect the president to be so attentive and considerate.

    "What are you looking at? hurry up and go." The Secretary''s unhappy voice was heard.

    "Yes!"

    In the president''s office, an Yue immediately stood up to wee an Shiyu when she saw him enter.

    "Big brother!"

    "Why did youe over today?" An Shijin asked as he approached.

    "I went out to y with little min and the others today. They happened to be nearby, so I took a taxi here." An Yue said with a smile.

    An Shilin''s brows furrowed slightly, and he asked,""Have you had lunch?"

    "I''ve eaten. " An Yue replied,"Oh, right. I found a job."

    ? "What?" An Shijin looked up at her and sat down behind the table.

    "It''s a clerk job. A friend helped me find it. " An Yue replied,"but I have to learnputer Science first. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll cause trouble for others."

    "I''ll let Anyuan arrange this. " An Shijin said.

    An Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw an Shijin''s supportive attitude.

    She thought that her brother would not agree!

    In reality, an Shiyu did not want to agree, but he did not want to force her to ept his thoughts, so he simply let her be.

    In any case, he would not let her leave his sight.

 Chapter 3500 298 Employed!

    After a while, an Yuan came in and an Shiyu instructed him to teach an Yue the basics ofputer operation.

    An Yuan was surprised that the young master would agree to let the youngdy go to work, but he did not forget to do something.

    As a result, an Yue came to the Dongchen group every day for the next week.

    In the morning, she left the house with an Shijin. After arriving at the office, she went to the Human Resources Department to learn.

    Everyone in the Human Resources Department knew that this youngdy was the president''s younger sister, so no one dared to neglect her.

    On the other hand, an Yue was smart and had a fast learning ability. It was not a problem for her to learn the basic steps in a week.

    After she finished her studies, she told Huayu and waited to go to work officially.

    About two dayster, she reported to the address that Huayu had given her.

    That morning, Hua Yu was also in thepany. He was very particr about his appearance. Not only did he wear a suit, but he also put on a tie and sprayed hair gel to fix his hairstyle.

    "Anyue, let''s go. I''ll show you around thepany." He said with a smile.

    "Aren''t we going to the Department to report first?" An Yue was stunned.

    "What are you panicking for? I''ll Take You There after we''re done with thepany." Hua Yu was unconcerned.

    "But this isn''t good." An Yue insisted.

    Zhou Xiaomin also said,"let''s go report first, otherwise an Yue will be worried."

    "Alright, then." Hua Yu nodded and brought the two of them to report.

    The department head was already waiting for them when they found out that the Crown Prince had brought his ssmates over.

    "Manager Cai, I''ll leave my two ssmates in your care." Hua Yu said.

    "Don''t worry, Master Hua. I will take good care of them." Manager Cai said with a smile.

    He was a fat middle-aged man in his forties who looked very greasy.

    "En!" Hua Yu nodded in satisfaction."Then I''ll bring my ssmate to thepany for a tour. You go ahead."

    "Alright, please go ahead, young master Hua." Manager Cai said with a smile.

    After an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin said goodbye to manager Cai, they left with Hua Yu.

    There were only three people in front of them. Zhou Xiaomin said in a low voice,""This manager Cai doesn''t look like a good person. He''s a hypocrite."

    "Little min, don''t talk nonsense." An Yue frowned.

    "Don''t worry, there are only the three of us here. No one knows. " Zhou Xiaominforted her.

    "Your words just now were a little too much to judge a book by its cover," An Yue said.

    "Appearancees from the heart, isn''t it normal for me to judge people by their appearance?" Zhou Xiaomin said with confidence.

    An Yue found that she couldn''t refute her.

    "Don''t worry," said Hua Yu."This is ourpany. There''s no problem with the people."

    "Yeah, there''s still Huayu, so don''t worry." An Yue said with a smile.

    "What am I worried about?" Zhou Xiaomin mumbled.

    She wasn''t as good-looking as an Yue, and she wasn''t as smart as an Yue, so she couldn''t be more at ease.

    On the other hand, an Yue was so eye-catching that she was worried about her.

    "What did you just say?" An Yue asked.

    "It''s nothing," Zhou Xiaomin shook her head. She felt that she might really be overthinking it.

    The three of them walked around thepany and it was almost time for lunch.

    "Hua Yu, yourpany is pretty big." Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but sigh."No wonder so many boys in the school are following you."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I have so many followers because of my personal charm." Hua Yu snorted.

    "Tsk, if you don''t have money, let''s see who''s going to talk to you." Zhou Xiaomin scoffed.

    "I can''t be bothered to talk to you." Hua Yu turned his face away and looked elsewhere.

    An Yue had a headache. These two people came again.

    "I''m a little hungry, let''s go for lunch. "

    "Mm, okay!" Hua Yu immediately responded with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin rolled her eyes at him, but she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 3501 299 Lost

    Originally, Huayu had nned to bring them to y for the whole day, but an Yue requested to go to work on the same day.

    Hua Yu had no choice but to agree.

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin both officially interned. As for Hua Yu, he went to the president''s office upstairs.

    This was the price he paid for an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin to get jobs. They had to intern under his father for the entire summer vacation.

    Manager Cai didn''t personally guide them. Instead, he first handed them over to a female employee at the front desk called Sun Li, who would be training them on thepany''s rules and regtions.

    Sun Li had just graduated from University a year ago. She didn''t look much older than an Yue and the others, so they still had a lot to talk about when they were together.

    Dongchen group, president''s office.

    An Shijin looked at the information in his hands, his handsome face so dark that it looked like ink was about to drip from it.

    An Yuan looked at his face and said carefully,""Miss, it''s just a Clerk''s job. It shouldn''t be too hard."

    "Does Hua Shi have any business dealings with us?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    "There are a few projects. Hua Shi has a partnership with Dongchen. Dongchen is the investor, while Hua Shi is the main technical expert. Some time ago, the president of Hua Shi wanted to visit you. It just so happened that you were busy at that time." An Yuan replied.

    "Yes." An Shilin nodded slightly.

    An Yuan looked at his expression and hesitated for a moment before asking,""Young master, if you''re worried about miss being there, why don''t you ask President Hua to take care of her? I believe President Hua would be very happy to do so."

    "But an Yue isn''t willing!" An Shiyu retorted,"she wants to work because she wants to be independent."

    If he were to interfere, she would definitely be unhappy in her heart even if she didn''t say anything.

    He knew that little girl''s personality better than anyone else.

    But she didn''t expect that her job would be arranged by the Hua family''s kid, and it was even arranged at Hua Shi.

    An Yuan suddenly didn''t know what to say. Since you know everything, why do you look like you''re unhappy?

    After a moment of silence, an Shijin said,""Don''t let anyone bully her. "

    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll make the arrangements. " An Yuan said respectfully.

    At night, after work, an Yue took a taxi back.

    When she got out of the car, she saw an Shijin''s car parked at the entrance and knew that he had just returned.

    She jogged through the main door and saw Jiang Xinjie at home.

    "Yueyue, you''re back." When Jiang Xinjie saw her, she was as enthusiastic as ever.

    "Hello, Sister Xinjie." An Yue smiled and nodded.

    "I heard you''re working a summer job?" Jiang Xinjie asked.

    "Yes, today is my first day at work." An Yue said as she walked in.

    "You''re amazing. You''re going to work right after the college entrance examination. If it were anyone else, they would definitely travel around." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue smiled and didn''t say anything.

    She wanted to go on a trip too, but her brother was very busy. It would be boring for her to go alone.

    "My brother didn''te back?" She asked the Butler.

    "Young master is back. He''s changing upstairs." The Butler replied.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and said to Jiang Xinjie,"sister Xinjie, take a seat first. I''ll go up and change."

    "Alright!" Jiang Xinjie smiled.

    An Yue nodded and went upstairs.

    When she reached the second floor, she couldn''t help but look downstairs. She pouted. She came here so often.

    However, when she thought of her job, she suddenly forgot about the strange emotions that had vaguely emerged in her heart.

    After she changed and went downstairs, she realized that Jiang Xinjie had already left. It seemed like she had something to do.

    An Yue saw that an Shiyu didn''t ask about Jiang Xinjie''s departure, so she didn''t ask.

    She did not want to mention that name in front of him at all.

    However, an Shiyu did ask her how she felt on her first day at work.

    An Yue briefly exined her experience for the day and concluded that it was quite good.

    An Shilin nodded and did not say anything else.

    Although she had always hoped that her brother would allow her to work outside, she felt a little disappointed when he really did not ask anything.

    She felt that there was something wrong with her brain. She kept having strange thoughts!

 Chapter 3502 Pick Her Up From Work

    An Yue''s daily work was very simple. She just had to check the attendance, sort out the contract, and do some misceneous things.

    Although it was simple, an Yue didn''t stay idle for the whole day.

    As for the fact that Hua Yu woulde downstairs to chat with her from time to time, everyone in thepany knew that Hua Yu had a little girlfriend in the Human Resources Department.

    Zhou Xiaomin teased an Yue a lot about this matter, making an Yue feel very embarrassed. However, she had no way to stop it. She could only look for Hua Yu in private and ask him to keep a low profile.

    Huayu didn''te to find her personally, but he asked his assistant to bring her food from time to time.

    An Yue felt a headache. She ignored Hua Yu for a few days before Hua Yu finally stopped.

    Halfway through, an Yue took a few days off because the results of the college entrance examination were out and they had to return to school to deal with some matters.

    Without the pressure of the college entrance examination, everyone was happy after returning to school. They talked andughed.

    However, when the teacher came out with everyone''s results, some were happy, while some were sad.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue who was ranked first in the ss and immediately shouted,"an Yue, congrattions. First ce. Your Tsinghua University is not a dream."

    The rest of the students looked at an Yue with envy in their eyes.

    She wondered how she had gotten such a high score.

    "Song Chao is also very good. He''s only one point behind an Yue." Zhou Xiaomin followed.

    With an Yue as a surprise, no one was surprised that Song Chao did well.

    The form teacher came over and said a few words of encouragement before letting everyone go back.

    Zhou Xiaomin and an Yue left the ssroom together, and Song Chao happened to be in front of them.

    Zhou Xiaomin pulled an Yue and quickly walked forward, asking,""Song Chao, which school are you going to?"

    "I haven''t decided yet." Song Chao replied.

    "You still haven''t decided? We''re going to fill in the application form soon. Why don''t you choose Tsinghua University as well? an Yue, you can choose that school. " Zhou Xiaomin was straightforward.

    "You want to apply for Tsinghua University?" Song Chao looked at an Yue and asked.

    "En!" An Yue nodded.

    "Have you decided on what major to major in?"

    "I''m nning to study medicine,"

    Surprise shed across Song Chao''s eyes."Why do you suddenly want to study medicine?"

    "This was decided before." An Yue replied.

    "En!" Song Chao nodded without saying anything.

    "Then what do you want to learn?" an Yue asked after hesitating.

    "It should be Finance and Management." "Actually, I want to be awyer in the future," Song Chao replied.

    "It''s a pretty good n. You can choose any of the top schools. " An Yue replied.

    "Yes." Song Chao nodded.

    "If you''re in B city, we can meet more often and go home together."

    Song Chao nodded again. He suddenly asked,""How did Huayu do?"

    ? "He did well. He''s a sports talent student, so he should be able to get into a good university. But it depends on the cut-off score." An Yue replied.

    Song Chao didn''t say anything and continued walking.

    At the school gate, Song Chao had to leave first.

    "An Yue, it''s almost noon. Should we find a ce to eat?" Zhou Xiaomin said.

    An Yue looked at the time. It was indeed almost 12 o'' clock.

    "Alright, what do you want to eat?"

    "Why don''t we go eat Japan Food? I really want to eat sashimi." Zhou Xiaomin thought for a while and said.

    "Yes." An Yue didn''t have any objections.

    The two of them went to the side of the road to wait for a car. Suddenly, a ck Maybach drove over.

    An Yue was stunned when she saw the license te. Wasn''t this her brother''s car?

    "An Yue, move aside." Zhou Xiaomin pulled an Yue to the side.

    She wasn''t afraid that the car would hit them, but she was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to afford thepensation if they identally hit the car!

 Chapter 3503 An Yue, You Have Changed!

    An Yue regained her senses and was about to speak when the door on the driver''s side opened.

    An Yuan came out and said to an Yue,""Young miss, young master asked me to bring you to dinner!"

    "Now?" An Yue looked at him in surprise.

    "Yes!"

    "Alright, then." An Yue nodded and looked at Zhou Xiaomin."Let''s have lunch with my brother at noon."

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue in shock."Did he just call you young miss?"

    "En!" An Yue nodded."Come and eat with me."

    "Have you made a reservation at the restaurant?" she asked.

    "No, young master said you can eat whatever you like." An Yuan replied.

    In fact, he had already made a reservation at the restaurant.

    However, everything will be ording to the young miss''s preferences. This is the young master''s order.

    "Then let''s go for Japanese food at noon." An Yue replied.

    She remembered that her brother also ate Japanese food.

    "Yes!" "Yes," an Yuan replied. He walked over to open the car door and said respectfully,"young miss, please get in."

    An Yue nodded and looked at Zhou Xiaomin."Xiaomin, get in the car."

    "Ah, Oh!" Zhou Xiaomin reacted and got in the car.

    An Yue followed her into the car. An Yuan closed the door and returned to the driver''s seat.

    "Is big brother still at work?" an Yue asked.

    "Yes, young master is still in a meeting, but it should be over soon." An Yuan replied.

    "He''s so busy, why is he picking me up for dinner?" An Yue frowned.

    An Yuan''s eyelids twitched. So many people wanted to have a meal with young master, but he refused. Now that it was young miss''s turn ...

    Why did he hear a hint of disdain?

    "Young master knows that you''re releasing the results today."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and smiled."It''s a good thing that I did well. Otherwise, this meal would definitely not be good."

    An Yuan didn''t know what to say. ording to young master, miss''s test results were nothing.

    As the eldest youngdy of the an family, she didn''tck the college entrance examination scores.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue chatting with an Yuan, but her heart was a little nervous.

    Her family was quite rich, but this was the first time she had taken such a good car.

    Who exactly is an Yue''s brother?!

    "Anyue, you''re having dinner with your brother. It''s not very appropriate for me to go." She asked in a low voice.

    "What''s wrong with that? I can introduce you to my brother." An Yue smiled."I didn''t have the chance to do so before."

    "Hehe ... Why did you introduce me to your brother?" Zhou Xiaomin was a little shy.

    An Yue was speechless."Of course I''m going to tell him that you''re my best friend. What are you thinking?"

    "That''s right, I''m your best friend," Zhou Xiaomin was even more embarrassed. She had misunderstood.

    The car stopped outside a Japanese restaurant. An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin got out of the car and went in.

    When the shop assistant saw an Yuan enter, she immediately called for the manager to receive her.

    "Special Assistant an, your private room has been arranged," the manager came out and said with a smile.

    An Yuan nodded."Bring us there."

    "Young miss, please." He then turned to an Yue.

    "When will big brothere?" an Yue asked.

    "Young master will be here in ten minutes." An Yuan replied.

    "En!" An Yue looked at the manager and walked towards the private room.

    Zhou Xiaomin grabbed an Yue''s arm and whispered,""Why do I feel so nervous? an Yue, you''re in such a big mood for a meal."

    "It''s not that I''m eating in a big way. It''s my brother. I''m like a fox exploiting a Tiger''s might." An Yue smiled.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her a few times and suddenly said,""An Yue, have you realized that you''ve changed?"

 Chapter 3504 College Entrance Examination Scores

    Nothing in this world was constant, including a person''s personality.

    The an Yue now was no longer the quiet and timid one she used to be. She was full of confidence and would not have stage fright no matter what happened.

    "Oh, really? I also feel like I''ve changed a lot. " An Yue looked at Zhou Xiaomin and said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled and didn''t say anything. Her change should have happened in this year.

    It started when she left home and moved into her brother''s house.

    She was suddenly curious about her brother.

    In the private room, an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin sat down, while an Yuan went out to wee an Shiyu.

    An Yue took the menu and asked Zhou Xiaomin,"Xiaomin, what do you want to eat?"

    "I''m fine with anything. " Zhou Xiaomin said,"but, don''t you want to wait for your brother toe before ordering?"

    "If he''s here, won''t I still be the one ordering?" An Yue didn''t mind and continued to order.

    Zhou Xiaomin pondered for a moment and finally understood. This meant that her brother wanted her to make the decision.

    Suddenly, she was envious of an Yue for having a brother.

    After ordering food, an Yue picked up a ss of water and took a sip. She was about to talk to Zhou Xiaomin when the door suddenly opened.

    She looked up subconsciously and saw a tall figure walking in.

    "Brother, you''re here," she said with a smile.

    "En!" An Shiyu nodded his head imperceptibly and sat down opposite her. His gaze stopped on Zhou Xiaomin for a moment.

    An Yue noticed this and immediately introduced,""This is little min, my best friend."

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhou Xiaomin."Xiaomin, this is my older brother, an Shiyu."

    "Hello," he said. Zhou Xiaomin stood up and said to an Shiyu.

    "Hello," he said. An Shijin said indifferently, his gaze alreadynding on an Yue.

    "Little min, quickly sit down. Why are you being so polite?" An Yue pulled Zhou Xiaomin to sit down."My brother is very easy to get along with."

    "Hehe ..." Zhou Xiaominughed. She didn''t say that she was not easy to get along with.

    However, from the aura he gave off when he came in, she felt that it was better for her to speak less.

    "Did you order anything to eat?" An Shijin asked an Yue.

    "En!" An Yue nodded.

    "Why are you here to eat Japanese food?"

    "I just suddenly felt like eating it." An Yue smiled and said,"brother, don''t you like to eat it too?"

    An Shijin nced at her but did not say anything.

    "Oh right, brother, I got 729 points." An Yue said.

    "En!" An Shijin nodded, looking as if he did not care about this at all.

    An Yue furrowed her brows."Brother, your reaction is too calm."

    "Congrattions, you don''t have to go overseas anymore." An Shijin said.

    An Yue was speechless.

    She pouted."It seems like you really want to send me abroad."

    Send her overseas so that he could spend some alone time with Jiang Xinyi?

    An Shiyu looked up at her."I want to send you off. Are you willing to go?"

    "I don''t want to!" An Yue red at him."I''d rather die than agree!"

    An Shiyu frowned."What nonsense are you spouting?"

    An Yue knew that she had misspoken and shut her mouth.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at the interaction between the two and was dumbfounded. So, an Yue also knew how to act coquettishly!

    However, her brother looked so scary.

    At this moment, a cold gaze looked over, and she was so scared that she immediately looked away.

    Oh my, so scary!

    Just then, the waiter came in to deliver the food.

    An Yue smiled."The dishes are here. Little min, it''s your favorite sashimi. Eat quickly."

    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaomin nodded and picked up her chopsticks, looking very restrained.

    She felt that she would definitely suffer from indigestion after this meal.

 Chapter 3505 The Master Of The An Family

    In fact, an Yue didn''t like to eat sashimi. She came here today to take care of Zhou Xiaomin''s taste.

    An Shijin noticed this. He picked up the menu and ordered some cooked food.

    An Yue looked at the dishes that were served and was a little puzzled."Brother, did I order too little?"

    "No, I suddenly feel like eating these." An Shiyun replied.

    An Yue picked up a prawn and took a bite. She smiled and said,""I like to eat it too."

    An Yuan watched silently from the side. This was all for you, right? only young master would not say anything after doing something good.

    This meal, Zhou Xiaomin ate ufortably. Although an Yue didn''t forget to greet her, she always felt that she shouldn''t exist at this table.

    To use a word to describe it, he was a third wheel.

    Yes, a third wheel.

    Fortunately, an Shijin returned to thepany after dinner.

    After an Yue sent an Shiyu off, she saw Zhou Xiaomin''s relieved expression and couldn''t help but ask,""You don''t seem to like my brother?"

    "No, no," Zhou Xiaomin quickly said.

    "Don''t lie to me," An Yue smiled and said,"is it because my brother looks too serious?"

    "There''s no such thing. " Zhou Xiaomin said without thinking, but under an Yue''s disbelieving gaze, she still admitted it. "It''s a little serious."

    "When did you be such a wimp?" An Yue was amused."Aren''t you afraid of nothing?"

    One could tell from her usual dissing of Huayu.

    "I didn''t say that," Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    Just by looking at brother an Yue''s face, she was afraid of him.

    Even though his face was quite handsome, much more handsome than Huayu ''s.

    However, she was not in the mood to appreciate it.

    She felt lucky for Hua Yu. Fortunately, this was an Yue''s brother. Otherwise, how could Hua Yu be a match for such a handsome man?

    However, she could understand the reason why an Yue didn''t like him.

    With such an excellent boy beside her, who would be interested in someone like Huayu?

    "An Yue, what''s your rtionship with your brother? why do you have to change your surname to his?" Zhou Xiaomin voiced her doubts.

    An Yue felt that those things were no longer important now. There was nothing she couldn''t say, so she told him what had happened during that period of time.

    After Zhou Xiaomin heard this, she was filled with righteous indignation."This is too much. How can they be so shameless!"

    "There are some things that only you can''t think of, but there''s nothing that they can''t do. It''s just that we''ve seen this world too simply." An Yue smiled.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her andforted her,""All the misfortunes in the past might be in exchange for your future luck. Don''t be sad."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not sad anymore. " An Yue smiled."I have a brother now."

    "I''m so envious of you. I want to have a brother like you too. You don''t know how annoying my brother is." Zhou Xiaominined.

    "That''s fine. Let Kang be my younger brother tomorrow. I''m stillcking a younger brother." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Whatever. You can take it if you like it. He''s so troublesome. I guess you''ll be annoyed in two days." Zhou Xiaomin''s face was full of disdain.

    "Alright, stop being so stubborn. I''m not going to snatch your brother away from you." An Yueughed."Let''s go. Shall we go for a walk?"

    "Yes, I want to buy a pair of shoes."

    "Alright," he said.

    "But, an Yue, your brother''s surname is an. Could it be rted to the an family?" Zhou Xiaomin suddenly asked.

    An Yue looked at her and nodded."It''s that an family. He''s the head of the an family."

    Zhou Xiaomin was speechless.

    She felt that she needed to calm down.

 Chapter 3506 Filling In The Application Form

    In A city, who didn''t know the an family?

    However, the an family stood at the top of the pyramid, and others could only look from afar.

    The an family was mysterious and awe-inspiring.

    Most importantly, a 20-year-old young man was in charge of the an family.

    Many peopleughed at the an family behind their backs. However, after the new head of the an family took over, the an family''s business soared. He used his strength to p the faces of those who looked down on him.

    Zhou Xiaomin was usually more of a gossiper, so she paid attention to the situation of the upper ss. This news had also been reported in the newspapers.

    She had never expected that one day, her best friend would actually acknowledge the master of the an family as her brother.

    And she had even eaten at the same table as the master of the an family!

    It was hard for her not to be surprised!

    "An Yue, I guess it''s all the misfortunes in the first half of your life that made you so lucky to meet young master an." She sighed.

    "Yes, I''m very lucky to have met you, brother." An Yue smiled.

    "Then why are you still working at Huayu''spany? didn''t your brother arrange a job for you?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a surprised look.

    "I didn''t ask my brother to arrange it. Besides, I don''t want to go to his ce."

    Zhou Xiaomin understood what she meant. If she really went there, the people in thepany would definitely worship her like an ancestor.

    Of course, she also had the same thought now.

    "Anyue, I think we shouldn''t go shopping today. You''ve been apanying me every time. Tell me what you want to do." She said with a smile.

    An Yue almost rolled her eyes."Come on, stop pretending. No matter what my brother''s identity is, we''re still friends. Don''t feel burdened. I''m only telling you this because I treat you as a friend."

    "Alright, I got it. I was just saying it casually." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    "The car''s here, let''s go."

    "En!"

    It wasn''t long after he got his score, so he should fill in his choice.

    An Yue''s choice was very clear. It was Tsinghua University''s medical school. However, when she went to the school to fill in her choice, her form teacher asked her to consider it carefully.

    After asking around, she found out that medical school wasn''t as glorious as outsiders thought.

    However, an Yue insisted. The form teacher had no choice but to leave without saying anything.

    After returning to the office, the form teacher hesitated for a while before calling an Yue''s parents.

    An Shiyu was in a meeting when an Yuan suddenly came in and said to him,""Young master, you have a call!"

    An Shiyu nced at him and frowned slightly.

    He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was in a meeting, so anything that came to him had to be resolved after the meeting.

    An Yuan naturally knew that an Shiyu was unhappy. He said in a low voice,""It''s from miss''s school. It''s an emergency. "

    An Shiyu took the phone, stood up, and walked out.

    An Yuan said to the management,"Young master has an important call. Please wait a moment."

    Those people naturally didn''t dare to have any opinions.

    Over the phone, the form teacher exined the situation and asked an shizheng to persuade an Yue not to choose the wrong first choice and regret it for the rest of her life.

    They even said that an Yue''s grades would definitely allow her to get into the best major in the school.

    An Shijin hung up the phone and frowned. Why did she suddenly think of studying medicine?

    In fact, he had always been like a sheep to her.

    With him backing her up, no one would dare to make her suffer.

    However, if she chose the wrong path, the situation would be different.

    "Make some arrangements. I''ll have dinner with an Yue tonight."

    "Yes!" An Yuan said respectfully.

 Chapter 3507 I Dont Want Her To Leave

    Before she got off work in the afternoon, an Yue received a call from an Shiyu, saying that he wasing to pick her up.

    After work, she quickly packed her things and ran out of thepany.

    This surprised many of her colleagues. This youngdy was usually one of thest few to leave.

    She had just reached the roadside when the car drove over.

    She opened the car door and got in, then the car drove away.

    Behind them, Hua Yu and Zhou Xiaomin came out together.

    "This looks like an Yue''s car." Hua Yu said.

    "Yes, her brother is here to pick her up." Zhou Xiaomin replied with a bit of envy in her eyes.

    It would be great if she had such a brother.

    "Her brother is quite free." Hua Yu mumbled as if he did not mean it.

    He had originally nned to treat an Yue to dinner tonight, but now it was all ruined.

    Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but roll her eyes."You''re talking about your future brother-inw. Be careful that he won''t make things difficult for you in the future. Otherwise, you''ll be with an Yue."

    Hua Yu pondered for a moment."That doesn''t sound wrong. But aren''t her parents the ones who make the decision for this kind of thing?"

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at him. He still didn''t know that the only person who could be an Yue''s master now was her brother.

    Forget it. An Yue didn''t say anything about this. It was better for her not to say anything.

    In the dining room, after an Yue was half full, she suddenly asked,""Brother, did you call me out for something? I heard you''re quite busy today. "

    "What''s with the medical school?" An Shiyu asked.

    "I''m nning to apply to Tsinghua University''s medical school,"an Yue replied after a short pause.

    "I''ve asked Anyuan to check. Medicine is not a good major. Change to another one." An Shijin said.

    "But I just want to study medicine." An Yue frowned.

    "I''ve also gotten someone to analyze your score. You can get into a better major." An Shijin looked at an Yue."It''s the right choice to choose the one that benefits you the most."

    "But I don''t like anything else, I just want to study medicine." An Yue insisted.

    "Then can you tell me why you want to study medicine?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue pursed her lips and didn''t speak.

    "You can''t tell me?" An Shiyu frowned.

    He didn''t like it when an Yue had secrets that she didn''t tell him.

    An Yue hesitated for a moment and said,"if I study medicine, I can take care of you when you''re sick or injured."

    An Shilin''s eyes shed with a hint of depression. He thought that it was a greater dream.

    For example, saving the dying and healing the injured, contributing to the country, and so on ...

    She didn''t expect that it was only because of him.

    He felt a little sore in his chest, and some emotions were about to burst out.

    He lowered his eyes and concealed all his emotions.

    "I don''t get sick that easily." He suddenly said.

    An Yue was stunned for a moment. She quickly exined,"brother, I didn''t mean it that way. I ..."

    "I know!" An Shijin interrupted her,"if I''m sick, I have a professional doctor to treat me. I don''t need you to do it yourself. Your life is yours and doesn''t belong to anyone else."

    "Brother ..." An Yue looked at him in surprise.

    It seemed that she had made a wrong decision.

    "You''re still young, but that doesn''t mean that someone will pay for your decisions. " An shizheng said in a deep voice,"I''m not saying that being a doctor is bad, but this profession might make you unable to go home for ten days to half a month. There are also other reasons. Of course ... I don''t agree with you choosing this profession!"

    An Yue pursed her lips and finally nodded."I''ll change my major then."

    "If you need my opinion, you can ask me." An Shijin said.

    "En!" An Yue nodded and lowered her head to continue eating. However, her mood was obviously not as high as before.

    Seeing her like this, an Shijin did not console her. There were some things that she had to think about clearly.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that there weren''t any good universities in A city, he wouldn''t have wanted her to go to B city.

 Chapter 3508 306 Change Of Choice

    After much consideration, an Yue finally changed her first choice to architecture.

    An shizheng didn''t have any objections to this, but Zhou Xiaomin was surprised when she found out.

    However, she obviously agreed with an Yue''s actions. Otherwise, her points would be too bad.

    After applying for his University, Huayu had be busier and busier, so he had little time toe down.

    Therefore, gradually, very few people mentioned an Yue''s ssmate rtionship with Huayu.

    An Yue''s job was quite smooth. When she had time, she didn''t forget to read books rted to architecture.

    After work, Zhou Xiaomin had something to do and left early, leaving an Yue alone in the Department.

    She looked at the time, packed her things, and prepared to leave.

    Just then, manager Cai walked in.

    "You haven''t left yet?" he smiled when he saw an Yue.

    "He''s leaving immediately. Manager, why didn''t you leave?" An Yue said politely.

    "I''m also preparing to leave. " Manager Cai said with a smile.

    "En!" An Yue packed her things and walked towards the door. At the same time, she greeted manager Cai,"manager, I''ll be leaving first."

    Just as she was about to walk past manager Cai, he suddenly bumped into her.

    An Yue''s body was knocked forward and she staggered. She felt something fall on her butt.

    She furrowed her brows and steadied herself. She turned around and saw manager Cai looking at her with a serious expression."Anyue, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine,"she said. An Yue shook her head."I''m sorry. I bumped into you just now."

    "I was the one who identally bumped into you." Manager Cai said apologetically.

    "It''s fine. " An Yue nodded slightly, took her bag, and walked out.

    Manager Cai looked at an Yue''s back as she left, and a smug smile appeared on her face.

    The little girl''s development was not bad, this feeling ... Tsk tsk ...

    An Yue didn''t take what happened earlier to heart. She left thepany and took a taxi home.

    It was rare for an Zhengyang and an Chongyang to return today.

    This time, an Zhengyang only brought an Shikai back. It seemed like Yu Wan had not appeared for a long time.

    Seeing that an Yue had returned, Chen Rong took the initiative to greet her."An Yue, you just got off work."

    "Yes, you''re back." An Yue nodded slightly.

    "Didn''t you already get into Tsinghua University? why don''t you take the chance to rx before school starts? why are you still in ss? it''s so tiring. " Chen Rong reproached.

    "I''m just bored. " An Yue replied. She didn''t think that Chen Rong really cared about her.

    Therefore, she did not have the patience to waste time with her."I''ll go upstairs and change first."

    "Alright!" Chen Rong nodded.

    An Yue nodded and walked upstairs.

    She could vaguely hear Chen Rong''s voiceing from behind.

    "Didn''t I tell you to call an Yue ''sister'' when you see her? Are you mute?"

    She finally understood Chen Rong''s intention.

    He hoped that she and an Suhua could shake hands and make up.

    An Suhua was willing, but she wasn ''t. Back then, she had been so righteous when she had used an Suhua.

    As soon as she went upstairs, she saw an Shijin walking toward her. She shouted,""Big brother!"

    "Change your clothes ande down for dinner. Also, your Admission Notice is on the table in your room." An Shijin said.

    "The admission Notice is here!" An Yue ran towards the room in surprise.

    An Shijin looked at her back and frowned slightly. Was he the same as her when he received the letter of admission back then?

    It didn''t seem like there were many surprises.

    After she returned to her room, an Yue saw an envelope on the desk.

    She opened it and her mood instantly lifted.

    Although he was very confident in his score, he couldn''t help but feel excited.

    She looked at the time of admission. There was still a month before she had to report, and her college life was about to begin.

 Chapter 3509 307 Digging A Hole

    After dinner, an Yue gave Zhou Xiaomin a call.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s Admission Notice had already been sent out. She also applied to a school in B city, but the school was not as good as an Yue ''s, which had a second batch of undergraduate students.

    However, this was already considered an extraordinary performance for her. Normally, her grades would not have allowed her to attend such a school.

    "Tomorrow is Saturday. How about we meet up? let''s call Hua Yu. That guy has been so busy recently, he wouldin whenever he sees me."

    An Yueughed."You two have a good rtionship."

    "That''s all because of you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even bother with him. " Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, we''re all friends. " An Yue smiled.

    "But you two will be in the same school in the future. Thinking about it, I''m envious. It''s different to have someone in school." Zhou Xiaomin pretended to sigh."You''re not like me, all alone."

    "Alright, alright. I''ll definitely look for you on the weekend." An Yue helplessly said.

    "By the way, do you know which school song Chao enrolled in?"

    "Which school?" an Yue asked.

    "It seems like he really has a chance. You don''t care about him at all."

    An Yue was speechless.

    Little min was here again.

    "Alright, don''t keep me in suspense."

    "Peking University. He chose Peking University." Zhou Xiaomin said,"this was mentioned in the ss group chat. You don''t even pay attention to the news in the ss group chat."

    "I blocked the ss group chat."

    Zhou Xiaomin was speechless.

    "I''m just afraid that you''ll block me one day,"she couldn''t help but say.

    "How is that possible?" An Yueughed.

    The next day, Zhou Xiaomin really asked Huayu out.

    Hua Yu looked at an Yue with a bitter expression."It''s so hard to see you."

    An Yue looked at him doubtfully."Don''t we always meet in thepany?"

    "Is that the same?" Hua Yu was a little speechless."You don''t even allow me to look for you. Do you think I''m embarrassing you?"

    "I didn''t lose face. You''ve made me proud. Alright, it''s my treat today. Eat as much as you''re angry." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Forget it. Your Internship Sry is not even enough for me to eat." Hua Yu turned his head and looked away proudly.

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes.

    "Alright, Chinese drama queen, you''re almost done with your acting." Zhou Xiaomin said unhappily,"we came out to shop, not to waste time with you."

    "Alright, you''re the boss, whatever you say." Hua Yu snorted.

    "This is more like it."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    The three of them went to the mall together.

    Zhou Xiaomin was a person who wanted to buy anything she saw. Apanying her to shop was the most tiring.

    An Yue was fine, but Huayu started toin after shopping for less than an hour.

    "Hey, girls won''t like boys who don''t know how to shop. I''m just training you. You should thank me." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    Hua Yu nced at an Yue and said,""My girlfriend doesn''t like to go shopping."

    "Who says your girlfriend doesn''t like shopping?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue."An Yue, do you like to go shopping?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    This pit was a little deep.

    She picked up the clothes beside her and said,""I think this dress is pretty good."

    Zhou Xiaomin took a look and also said,""I think it''s good too. Anyue, go and try it."

    "I think you look better in this. You''re fairer."

    "Really? But I''m so fat ..."

    "There''s definitely a bigger one. " As an Yue spoke, she waved at the shop assistant."Please get me arge one."

    Hua Yu was speechless.

    Therefore, he returned in low spirits again.

    This Zhou Xiaomin was a failure!

 Chapter 3510 Your Brother Is So Good To You

    In the end, Zhou Xiaomin really bought that clothing store.

    She held an Yue''s arm and walked out of the shop happily. Behind her, Hua Yu followed her gloomily.

    While they were talking, Zhou Xiaomin suddenly said,""Anyue, look, isn''t that manager Cai? Isn''t the person beside him the one from our Department?"

    An Yue followed Zhou Xiaomin''s line of sight and saw that manager Cai was hugging a young and beautiful girl, Sun Li!

    He even saw manager Cai''s hand ced on Sun Li''s butt. Sun Li had a smile on her face and didn''t seem to mind at all.

    She suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if this scene was familiar.

    "How do you think the two of them got together?" Zhou Xiaomin said,"I really couldn''t tell that this manager Cai was such a person. What''s even more unexpected is that Sun Li and manager Cai have an affair."

    "Little min, you''re being a little too harsh!" An Yue frowned.

    "It''s a little harsh, but I''m telling the truth. " Zhou Xiaomin said indifferently,"you might not know that this manager Cai has a wife. Say, Sun Li clearly knows that he has a wife, but she still hooked up with him. Isn''t she rushing to be a mistress?"

    An Yue''s feelings were a littleplicated. She had always had a good impression of Sun Li.

    Ever since she entered thepany, Sun Li had always guided her. She was very meticulous and patient.

    She had always treated her as a big sister.

    "It takes two hands to p. That manager Cai is not a good person either." An Yue suddenly said.

    "Uh, of course. Manager Cai doesn''t look like a good person!" Zhou Xiaomin snorted."Let''s despise him together."

    "En!" An Yue''s voice was faint.

    In order to avoid bumping into manager Cai and the others, an Yue and the others changed directions and continued shopping.

    Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help butin to Huayu,"what kind of person do you think yourpany hired? he''s having a mistress behind his wife''s back, and this mistress is even from the side of a rabbit''s nest."

    Hua Yu frowned."Thepany only looks at ability when hiring people. Who cares about private life? but I''ll talk to their chief executive about thister. The impact is too bad."

    "That''s right!" Zhou Xiaomin said angrily.

    "Alright, stop thinking about these unhappy things." Hua Yu looked at an Yue."Didn''t you want to buy shoes? Let''s go to the shoe City and then eat. "

    "En!" An Yue nodded.

    When she went to work on Monday, an Yue bumped into Sun Li when she entered the office.

    "Good Morning, an Yue," Sun Li greeted her with a smile.

    "Good Morning," An Yue nodded at her.

    She didn''t need to look in the mirror to know how stiff her smile was.

    However, after thinking about it, little min was right. This was someone else''s business, and she had no right to interfere.

    He just couldn''t ept it.

    She returned to her seat and began her day''s work.

    However, her attention still couldn''t help but fall on manager Cai and sun Li. In thepany, it was really impossible to tell that they had that kind of rtionship.

    They basically didn''t talk much. At most, it was a work exchange. Moreover, Sun Li sometimes looked down on manager Cai.

    An Yue felt that her brain wasn''t working well enough. This workce was moreplicated than usual.

    When she finally got off work, an Yue packed her things and prepared to go out.

    "An Yue, why did you leave so early today?" Sun Li asked.

    "My brother is here to pick me up today." An Yue replied.

    "Oh, really? Your brother is so good to you. " Sun Li smiled and said,"I''m leaving too. Let''s go together."

    An Yue nced at her messy desk and nodded."Okay!"

 Chapter 3511 Unwilling

    After sun Li finished packing, they waited for five minutes.

    An Yue looked at the time on her phone and frowned.

    Sun Li kept saying that she would be done soon, so it wasn''t good for her to rush her.

    If he said he didn''t want to leave with her, she had helped him before.

    Finally, Sun Li finished packing her things. She looked at an Yue and said with a smile,""I''m done. "

    "Yes, let''s go. An Yue said as she walked forward.

    The two of them walked out of thepany''s main entrance. An Yue saw an Shijin''s car from afar.

    Her footsteps unconsciously quickened. Behind her, Sun Li shouted,""An Yue, wait for me. I''m wearing high heels."

    "I''m sorry, my brother is waiting for me. " An Yue turned around and said apologetically.

    "I should be the one saying sorry, insisting that you wait for me." Sun Li said apologetically.

    "It''s fine. " An Yue said indifferently and turned around to walk away.

    Sun Li continued to follow her.

    When they arrived at the parking lot, an Yue turned around and said to Sun Li,""I''m leaving now, see you tomorrow. "

    "Alright!" Sun Li smiled and nodded."See you tomorrow."

    An Yue nodded and opened the car door to get in.

    Suddenly, she heard a cry from behind. She turned around and saw Sun Li lying on the ground. She was holding her foot and had a pained expression.

    "What''s wrong?"she asked, her expression changing.

    "I''m fine. I just identally sprained my foot. " Sun Li said it nonchntly, but there was a pained expression on her face.

    An Yue nced at Sun Li''s feet and asked,""Can you leave?"

    "I''m fine,"she said. Sun Li pretended to get up, but she fell down before she could even stand firmly.

    An Yue immediately supported her."Your foot is seriously injured. You have to go to the hospital."

    "It''s fine, I can go by myself. " As Sun Li spoke, her brows were slightly furrowed, and she looked like she was in great pain.

    "Can you really do it?" An Yue was a little hesitant.

    "I''m really fine. I can''t ask you to send me there. You guys must be in a hurry to go home." Sun Li forced a smile.

    After she said that, an Yue felt even more embarrassed to leave.

    Just as she was hesitating, an Shiyu''s voice came from behind."What''s wrong?"

    An Yue turned her head and saw an Shijining out of the car. His eyes were cold, and those who knew him would know that he was not in a good mood.

    "One of my colleagues sprained his ankle." An Yue replied.

    Sun Li looked at an Shiyu and continued,""You guys go first, don''t worry about me."

    Her eyes were filled with surprise. She didn''t expect an Yue''s brother to be such a beautiful young man.

    Moreover, that car was worth at least a few million Yuan. He was not just an ordinary rich man.

    "Let''s go,"he said. An Shijin said as he looked at an Yue.

    "But Sun Li, she ..." An Yue was a little hesitant.

    "Are you a doctor?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue subconsciously shook her head. Of course, she was not.

    "So there''s a use for you to stay here?" An Shijin asked again.

    An Yue still shook her head.

    "Get in the car!" An Shijin said.

    An Yue nodded and let go of Sun Li before getting into the car.

    Sun Li was a little dumbfounded. This an Yue really listened to her brother. Could it be that she didn''t care about her anymore?

    When they reached the car door, an Yue looked at an Shijin and said,""Get someone to send her to the hospital."

    An Shijin nced at an Yue before turning to an Yuan."You can make the arrangements here. I''ll drive the car."

    "Yes, young master!" An Yuan said as he stepped aside.

    An Shijin sat in the driver''s seat.

    When sun Li saw this, she immediately said,"an Yue, there''s no need to go through so much trouble. Why don''t you take me to the nearby hospital?"

    An Yue was a little hesitant. This seemed to be the best way.

    "An Yue, get in the car!" An Shiyu''s voice came from the car.

    An Yue regained her senses and looked at Sun Li.""It''s alright. Let Anyuan send you. Goodbye."

    She nodded slightly and got into the car.

    Sun Li still wanted to say something, but the car had already started and left.

    "Miss Sun, please wait a moment," an Yuan said as he looked at Sun Li. After saying that, he stood by the roadside and hailed a taxi.

    Sun Li forced a smile. As she watched the car drive away, a trace of unwillingness shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 3512 310 Solicitous

    It waspletely silent in the car. An Yue turned her head to look behind her and saw Sun Li''s figure gradually disappearing from her sight.

    Even though he didn''t help her, she still felt relieved.

    "Are you on good terms with your colleague?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    An Yue turned around and replied,""It''s alright. When I first joined thepany, she helped me a lot, but ..."

    "But what?"

    "I saw her shopping with our department manager the day before yesterday, but our department manager has a wife," an Yue said after hesitating for a while.

    "So?"

    "I''m a little conflicted. I don''t know how to get along with her. Actually, I didn''t want to wait for her to get off work, but she brought it up, so I couldn''t reject her. " An Yue sighed and hesitated.

    "I''ll just ignore you. " An Shijin replied.

    "Can I really?" An Yue looked at him in surprise.

    "Why can''t I? If you don''t like it, just ignore it. " An Shijin nced at her."You don''t have to suffer for anyone."

    An Yue met his dark eyes and nodded subconsciously.

    That was true, but she ...

    "What do you want to eat tonight?" An Shijin suddenly asked, interrupting her train of thought.

    "Anything is fine. I don''t know what I want to eat." An Yue thought for a while.

    An Shijin was not satisfied with this answer. He still liked the look of anticipation on her face when she was looking forward to dinner.

    "If you don''t want to eat outside, then go home and eat." He said,"uncle Zhou said that a new batch of seafood has arrived."

    "Seafood, I like that." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Okay, tell uncle Zhou what you want to eat."

    "Alright!" After an Yue finished speaking, she took out her phone and called the an family.

    After dinner, an Yue went upstairs to rest, mainly because she would overeat.

    An Shijin returned to the study room, and an Yuan came in not long after.

    "Young master, miss''s colleague, Sun Li, has been asking me about your identity." An Yuan said solemnly.

    An Shiyu looked at him."And?"

    "She didn''t sprain her ankle at all." An Yuan replied.

    An Shijin looked at him."What are you trying to say?"

    "I suspect that she''s trying to use this opportunity to get close to you," An Yuan continued.

    "Don''t tell an Yue about this. " An Shijin said.

    "Yes!" An Yuan replied with his head lowered.

    ording to miss''s personality, if she knew that she had been used by someone, she would definitely be upset.

    "Then how should we deal with this person?" An Yuan suddenly asked.

    An Shijin muttered to himself,"keep her away from Anyue."

    "Yes!" "Yes," an Yuan replied. However, he soon hesitated."If this person leaves for no reason, will you suspect something?"

    An Shiyu frowned and nced at him."You still need me to give you a good n?"

    An Yuan''s expression turned serious and he quickly said,"No, no need."

    "Get out!"

    "Yes!"

    The next morning, an Yue heard Sun Li''s voice as soon as she entered the office.

    "Anyue, you''re here. Have you had breakfast?"

    An Yue raised her head and saw Sun Li looking at her with a smile. She nodded slightly."I''ve eaten."

    She looked at her feet and asked,""Is your leg alright?"

    "My leg is fine. I just twisted my tendon. It''s okay that I had breakfast. I can have coffee." Sun Li said as she ced a cup of coffee on an Yue''s table.

    "No need," An Yue quickly said.

    "What, is this looking down on the coffee I bought?" Sun Li frowned.

    "No, I didn ''t!" "Thank you," an Yue said immediately. She epted Sun Li''s good intentions and thanked her again,"thank you for the coffee."

    "You''re wee!" Sun Li said with a smile and then returned to her seat.

 Chapter 3513 311-Making Things Difficult

    An Yue returned to her seat and sat down. Zhou Xiaomin immediately came over and yed with the coffee cup on the table. She asked,""When did your rtionship with Sun Li be so good? I''m a little jealous. "

    An Yue looked at her in amusement."What are you jealous of? can youpare to me and you?"

    Zhou Xiaomin was originally joking. Hearing her say this, her eyebrows instantly broke out into a smile."That''s true, but I always feel that she is too attentive to you."

    She nced at the coffee cup in her hand."This cup of coffee costs tens of dors. She''s a little too generous."

    An Yue also noticed it when she said that.

    "Then what should I treat her to?"

    "Don ''t. You didn''t ask her to buy it. I''m just afraid that she''ll pester you." Zhou Xiaomin said seriously.

    An Yue looked at her with a strange expression."Why does she want to pester me?"

    Zhou Xiaomin rolled her eyes in her heart. You often drive luxury cars to pick me up. With one look, I can tell that your identity is not simple.

    "I say, miss an, in this world, only someone like me, who is indifferent to fame and fortune, can still maintain my original heart after finding out your true identity." She sighed and said,"otherwise, where are you going to find a true friend?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    Then she really had to thank her.

    In order to thank Sun Li for her coffee, an Yue also ordered a serving for her when she ordered takeout at noon.

    Sun Li rejected it for a long time before she epted it.

    When it was time to get off work in the evening, Sun Li had to leave thepany with an Yue again.

    An Yue didn''t refuse. The two of them walked out of thepany''s main entrance.

    Seeing that an Yue was trying to stop a taxi, Sun Li''s eyelids twitched and she asked,""Your brother didn''te to pick you up today?"

    "Yes, he''s busy and can''t always pick me up. I''ll take a taxi back." An Yue replied.

    "Oh, really?" A hint of disappointment shed in Sun Li''s eyes.

    She looked at the time and said,"an Yue, it''s gettingte. I have to take the train."

    "Alright, see you tomorrow." An Yue nodded slightly at her and watched her leave.

    Not long after sun Li left, an Yue also hailed a taxi and left.

    An Shijin did note to pick an Yue up for the entire week.

    An Yue realized that Sun Li was obviously less friendly to her. They were just normal business dealings, but manager Cai frequently found fault with an Yue.

    One moment, heined that she didn''t format the attendance form properly, and the next moment, heined that she was too slow to adapt. He made an Yue feel embarrassed in the office.

    Manager Cai lectured an Yue again because she didn''t receive the attendance sheet sent by an Yue.

    An Yue felt wronged."Manager, I''ve sent it."

    "Why didn''t I receive it when you sent it?" Manager Cai looked at her unhappily.

    "Manager Cai, if you don''t believe me, you can check an Yue''s email. There must be some in the email." Zhou Xiaomin interrupted.

    "Alright, let''s take a look then. I don''t want to be used of wrongly using you." Manager Cai said impatiently.

    An Yue had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still opened her email and clicked on the send box.

    However, she couldn''t find the attendance sheet after looking through it.

    She frowned slightly. What was going on?

    "Where''s the attendance sheet you were talking about?" Manager Cai asked.

    "I ..." An Yue couldn''t refute.

    "You have to hand it over to me today, or else I won''t be able to pay you on the 15th." Manager Cai left after saying this.

    An Yue looked at the people around her and saw that everyone was looking at her. She felt a little embarrassed and even more aggrieved.

    She had really sent the attendance sheet to manager Cai, but the electronic file of the attendance sheet was not on the table.

 Chapter 3514 Dirty Thoughts

    At this time, it was almost time to get off work. Zhou Xiaomin walked over and asked,""An Yue, I think manager Cai is obviously targeting you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. " An Yue said as she organized her documents.

    "I''m not talking nonsense, but how many times do you think it''s been this week?" Zhou Xiaomin muttered and asked,"I saw you finish the attendance record. How could it suddenly be gone?"

    At the mention of this, an Yue was also puzzled. She shook her head."I don''t know either."

    "Do you think someone deleted your attendance?" Zhou Xiaomin said tentatively.

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched and she nced at her. Was it possible?

    "Think carefully, who touched yourputer this afternoon?" Zhou Xiaomin continued.

    The person who touched herputer? An Yue lowered her eyes and pondered. A name appeared in her mind.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her and asked,""I remember, who is it?"

    Just as an Yue was about to speak, she saw Sun Li enter.

    Sun Li walked in front of her and said helplessly,""Anyue, don''t take it to heart. Manager Cai''s rtionship with his wife isn''t good recently, so it''s inevitable that he''ll vent his anger on others."

    "It''s okay, it''s my problem. " An Yue nodded and said.

    "Alright, take your time and sit down. I believe that with your abilities, you can get the attendance statistics done very quickly." Sun Li smiled and returned to her seat to take her bag before leaving.

    Zhou Xiaomin watched her leave the office and said sarcastically,""Manager Cai''s bad rtionship with his wife is most likely rted to her."

    In fact, an Yue didn''t feel good about it. When people encountered difficulties, they didn''t want to hear things like "I believe you" or "I believe you." It gave people the feeling that it was easier said than done.

    "Little min, it''s time to get off work. You should go back first." She suddenly said.

    "What about you?" Zhou Xiaomin hesitated."I''ll wait for you."

    "We''re not going the same way. Why are you waiting for me? I''ve just sent a message to my brother. He''lle and pick me upter." An Yue replied.

    Upon hearing that an shizheng wasing, Zhou Xiaomin immediately straightened her back."Since young master an ising to pick you up, I''ll take my leave first."

    An Yueughed and nodded."Yes!"

    Xiaomin had only met her brother once, but she was surprisingly afraid of her.

    Zhou Xiaomin packed her things and left, leaving an Yue alone in the office.

    The attendance sheet wasn''t difficult to organize. The main thing was to do a data analysis and a PowerPoint presentation.

    Due to thepany''s poor attendance, the Human Resources Department nned to mention this matter at the quarterly meeting.

    Most of the people in the office had left, and an Yue was the only one left on the floor.

    Seeing that it was about time, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just then, an Shijin called and she answered the call.

    "Brother, I''ll be done in ten minutes."

    "Alright!" An Yue hung up the phone, perked up, and continued with her work.

    Not long after, manager Cai suddenly walked in.

    When an Yue saw him, she immediately stood up and said,""Manager, I''ll be done in a minute."

    Manager Cai''s slightly chubby face had a smile on it. "An Yue, I''m not here to rush you. You can take your time."

    An Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded at her and sat down to continue working on the report.

    However, manager Cai closed the door and walked to her side.""Anyue, you''re actually quite capable. I''m not trying to make things difficult for you. These are two separate matters."

    "I know," An Yue replied.

    "It''s good that you know. " Manager Cai stared at an Yue''s hand that was holding the mouse. Her hand was white and slender, and it must be soft to the touch.

    A lecherous smile shed in his eyes, and he suddenly reached out his hand.

 Chapter 3515 Do You Know Who I Am?

    An Yue saw a hand reaching out from the corner of her eye and she instinctively dodged.

    As soon as she looked up, she saw manager Cai looking at her with a lecherous smile. She was shocked and leaned back.

    "Manager Cai, what are you doing?"

    Manager Cai didn''t want to pretend anymore. Heughed awkwardly."Don''t you know what I want to do? An Yue, good girl, as long as you listen to me, I promise you a bright future. "

    An Yue looked at him, her eyes full of vignce."Go away, or I''ll call the police."

    "Call the police?" Manager Cai sneered,"you''re already threatening people at such a young age. But, can you call the police now?"

    Cheng Anyue''s heart skipped a beat. What was he trying to do? force himself on her?

    She nced around and realized that the door had been closed.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. She looked at the phone on the table and the screen lit up. It was her brother calling.

    She swallowed her saliva and said in a deep voice,""Do you know who I am?"

    "Are you trying to say that you''re Master Hua''s girlfriend?" Manager Cai chuckled."But as far as I know, you two are just ssmates. Master Hua didn''te down to look for you during this time."

    "I''m not talking about Huayu. Do you know the an family?" An Yue''s voice was a little anxious. Although it wasn''t the first time she had encountered such a situation, she was still very afraid.

    Manager Cai looked at her and frowned."What an family?"

    "It''s the an family in city A. The president of Dongchen group, an Shiyu, is my brother. If you dare to bully me, my brother will not let you off." An Yue gritted her teeth and said.

    Manager Cai was stunned for a moment, then suddenlyughed."You said you''re an Shiyu''s sister?"

    "That''s right!" An Yue said in a deep voice.

    "If you''re her sister, I''ll be her brother-inw." Manager Caiughed.

    "My brother doesn''t have a sister." An Yue frowned.

    "That''s right. That''s why this is impossible." Manager Cai sneered,"alright, don''t be at odds with me. Do you really think I don''t know what you high school students are thinking? don''t be fooled by your young age. There''s nothing you don''t dare to do as long as you can get something without putting in any effort. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you pocket money every month. I can even help you pay for your college expenses. After you graduate, I''ll arrange for you to work here ..."

    An Yue looked at manager Cai''s disgusting face and felt extremely disgusted."Dream on!"

    "It seems that you are quite stubborn. However, this is not up to you." Manager Cai sneered and pounced on an Yue.

    ? An Yue dodged, grabbed the phone on the table, and ran towards the door.

    Manager Cai turned around and chased after her, pulling her back.

    "You dare to run!"

    An Yue was so frightened that she screamed and kicked manager Cai with all her might.

    Outside thepany, a ck Maybach was parked by the road.

    An Shijin tried to make a few calls, but none of them went through.

    He looked at thepany building, his eyes slightly dark.

    "Do you know which floor an Yue is on?" He suddenly asked.

    "She''s in the Human Resources Department on the eighth floor,"an Yuan answered.

    "En!" As an Shijin spoke, he opened the door and got out of the car.

    Just then, a figure ran over from thepany.

    Seeing the man approaching an Shiyu, an Yuan immediately stood in front of an Shiyu.

    "Miss Sun, please take a detour."

    Sun Li looked at an Shiyu, her face filled with worry."Young master an, quickly go and save an Yue. It''s bad."

    An Shijin''s eyes turned cold as he said coldly,""What''s wrong with an Yue?"

    "That manager Cai is not a good person. He wanted to do something to an Yue. I found out when I went back to get my things, so I ran out to ask for help." Sun Li''s voice trembled as she spoke. Her tone was filled with worry.

    An Yuan was about to ask an Shiyu when he suddenly felt a gust of wind blow past him.

 Chapter 3516 Hes Here

    The incident in the alley had always been a scar in an Shiyu''s heart.

    Every time he thought about it, he would feel a dull pain, making him want to tear those people into pieces.

    If something really happened to an Yue, he didn''t know what he would do.

    He went upstairs as fast as he could, even saving the elevator.

    On the third floor, he went to the Human Resources Department.

    Looking at the closed door, his eyes turned cold, and he kicked it.

    The door opened with a "bang." An Shiyu walked in and saw a figure rushing toward him.

    When he saw that it was an Yue, he immediately held her in his arms.

    "Ah ..." An Yue screamed and struggled to get out of his arms.

    "An Yue, it''s me." He tightened his arms around her.

    Hearing an Shiyu''s voice, an Yue was instantly relieved. She suddenly sobbed and cried.

    An Shijin carried her in his arms and looked into the office. He saw manager Cai lying on the ground, her forehead covered in blood. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to have fainted.

    He looked down at the girl in his arms andforted her,""It''s alright now, don''t be afraid. "

    ? An Yue was scared to death when she thought of that step. She sobbed,"brother, why are you only here now? you scared me."

    "It''s my fault. I won''t do it again. " An Shijin felt as if his heart was being twisted by a knife.

    An Yue snorted and hugged him tightly.

    An Shijin allowed her to hug him as she pleased. He looked at manager Cai as if he was looking at a dead person.

    It took a while for an Yue to calm down. An Shiyu retracted his gaze."Let''s go home."

    "En!" An Yue released an Shijin and walked forward. Then, she saw Sun Li.

    Sun Li went forward and asked with concern,"an Yue, are you alright?"

    An Yue shook her head."I''m fine. Thank you."

    "That''s good. " Sun Li had a look of relief.

    "I''ll be leaving first. " An Yue nodded and left with an Shiyu.

    Sun Li turned her head and looked at an Yue and an Shiyu''s back. She hesitated for a moment and did not follow them.

    She thought of manager Cai and couldn''t help but return to the Human Resources Department to see him lying on the ground.

    An Yuan was standing beside him.

    "Miss Sun, did youe back to get something?" an Yuan asked when he saw Sun Li.

    Sun Li recalled the lie she had made up earlier and nodded."That''s right."

    As she spoke, she walked to her seat and nced at the table. She took the lipstick on the table and stuffed it into her bag.

    As she walked out of the door, she suddenly turned back to an Yuan and asked,""May I ask how you n to deal with him?"

    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you this, Miss Sun. " An Yue''s tone was polite and distant.

    Sun Li forced a smile and turned to leave.

    No matter what, she had finally gotten rid of this man, or rather, she was one step closer to the life she dreamed of.

    When she got into the car, an Yue was still in a state of panic.

    If she hadn''t smashed manager Cai with her phone to distract him, then tripped him and hit his head on the table, she couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be.

    However, to her surprise, an Shijin had actuallye in.

    "Brother, why did youe to find me?" An Yue suddenly asked.

    "I kept trying to reach you on your phone," an Shijin said, looking at her."Then, your colleague came out and said that you were in danger."

    "Sun Li?" An Yue asked tentatively.

    An Shijin nodded.

    "Didn''t she leave a long time ago?" An Yue was a little puzzled.

    "He said he came back to get something. What''s the matter?" An Shijin looked at her."Is there a problem with her?"

    An Yue shook her head. She didn''t know why she would ask this. Or perhaps, she was too confused now.

    An Shijin nced at her and said,""Let''s go home first. "

    "En!"

 Chapter 3517 I Want To Eat Crayfish

    After returning to the an family, an Yue greeted old master an and went upstairs.

    An Shiyu walked behind him and instructed the Butler,""Send an Yue and my food upstairs."

    "Yes!" The Butler replied and watched as an Shiyu went upstairs.

    Old master an''s expression was a little ugly. He looked at the Butler and said,""What are you waiting for? set the table. No one is willing to eat with an old man like me anymore."

    The Butler came back to his senses and quickly said,""Yes, Master."

    After returning to her room, an Yue took a shower.

    She had goosebumps all over her body when she thought of manager Cai''s face just now.

    She didn''t stop until her flesh hurt from the washing.

    After putting on her pajamas and leaving the bathroom, she saw an Shiyu sitting on the sofa.

    Seeing here out, he put down the phone in his hand and stood up.

    "Let''s eat dinner. "

    An Yue looked at the writing desk and saw the steaming food.

    "Yes." She walked over.

    The brother and sister took a stool and sat down to eat.

    Seeing that an Yue was not enjoying her meal, an Shijin asked,""Not to your liking?"

    An Yue shook her head."I don''t really want to eat."

    "What do you want to eat?"

    "I want to eat crayfish." An Yue looked at him and pouted."The kind that goes to a food stall."

    Looking at the little girl''s dazed expression, an Shiyu felt a little suffocated.

    He put down his bowl and chopsticks and said,"if you want to eat, go change your clothes."

    An Yue bit her lip, threw down her chopsticks, and suddenly hugged an Shichen.

    An Shilin was stunned for a moment, but his hands had already instinctively pulled her into his arms.

    She had just taken a shower and was not wearing her pajamas, so the soft touch was very clear.

    The unique fragrance of a young girl lingered in his nose, causing his heart to throb.

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened as he consoled her in a low voice,"don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will dare to hurt you."

    "Yes." "Yes," an Yue answered in a muffled voice, but she didn''t n to get up.

    An Shiyu''s body stiffened as he allowed her to hug him. He tried his best to ignore the strange feelings that were surging out from the bottom of his heart.

    After an unknown period of time, someone''s stomach started growling.

    An Yue blushed and got out of his arms. She said in a low voice,""Big brother, I''m hungry."

    "If you''re hungry, go and change your clothes."

    "Okay, brother, wait for me." As an Yue spoke, she immediately went to the closet to get her clothes and went to the bathroom to change.

    It was not until the bathroom door closed that an Shiyu retracted his gaze. He looked at the impulse below him and his face darkened.

    When an Yue came out of her room after changing, she realized that an Shiyu was not in the room.

    "Big brother!" She called out and looked around the balcony, but there was no one there.

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    She immediately went to open the door and saw an Shiyu standing there.

    "Brother, you went out? I was wondering why I didn''t see you." An Yue smiled.

    "Let''s go,"he said. An Shijin turned around and walked away.

    An Yue went back to her room and took her bag. She closed the door and followed him out.

    An Shijin did not go down but waited for her at the top of the stairs. He only went down when he saw her.

    The two of them went out to eat. An Shijin drove the car himself and did not bring anyone along.

    The ce where they ate was the food stall that an Yue had been to before. She felt that the food there was not bad.

    On the way, Hua Yu suddenly called.

    An Yue looked at the caller ID and didn''t answer.

    An Shijin nced at her and asked,""Why aren''t you taking it?"

    "I don''t know what to say even if I ept." An Yue let out a sigh of relief."I don''t want to think about anything else other than eating crayfish with my brother."

    "Then turn off your phone." As an Shijin spoke, he took the phone from her hand and turned it off.

    An Yue nodded and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 3518 Older Brother, You Look Down On Me

    After about an hour, the car arrived at the entrance of the food stall.

    An Yue looked at the signboard outside and said to an Shiyu,""Big brother, we''re here."

    "Yes." An Shiyu got out of the car.

    The two of them walked into the food stall together. However, their car was probably too eye-catching, so they attracted a lot of attention.

    When the boss saw an Yue walking over, he smiled and said,""Long time no see, little student."

    His gazended on the handsome boy beside her."Are you here for dinner with your boyfriend?"

    An Yue''s expression slightly changed and she quickly said,"This is not my boyfriend, this is my brother."

    "Oh, I''m sorry." The boss quickly apologized,"there are seats inside."

    "Thank you, boss." An Yue smiled and looked at an Shiyu."Brother, let''s go in."

    "En!" An Shijin nodded slightly and followed an Yue to find a ce to sit.

    It was a simple wooden table. Although the table was wiped, it still looked greasy on the surface.

    Seeing this, an Yue immediately took a tissue and wiped the table in front of an Shiyu.

    "I''ll do it. " An Shiyu took the tissue from her hand and started to work.

    An Yue looked at him and felt guilty."Brother, I''m sorry for bringing you to such a ce."

    "What''s wrong with this ce?" An Shijin looked up at her.

    An Yue wanted to say that this kind of ce didn''t match his status.

    However, seeing his nonchnt expression, she felt that she might have been overthinking.

    "Little students, what do you want to eat?" The boss walked over and asked.

    An Yue thought for a moment and said,"give me five catties of spicy crayfish first. Then, I''ll have four crazy grilled wings, a serving of tin foil flower armor, a dozen oysters, a grilled eggnt. Oh, and a te of stir-fried field snail."

    After she finished speaking, she looked at an Shiyu."Brother, is there anything you want to eat?"

    "You can order, I''m fine with anything." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "Then I''ll have another serving of grilled crucian and arge bottle of iced Coke," an Yue said after some thought.

    "Alright, please wait a moment." The boss recorded the dishes and turned to the front.

    An Shijin looked at an Yue and frowned slightly."You''re so familiar with ordering food. You must have eaten a lot."

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She smiled apologetically and said,""Only once in a while. Brother, you won''t stop me from eating, right?"

    An Shijin looked at the little girl''s bitter face and thought of how sad she had been. How could he say anything?

    "You can, but don''t eat too much."

    "Yes, I only eat it once or twice a month. It''s not considered much." An Yue quickly said.

    An Shilin nodded without saying anything.

    At this moment, thedy boss brought the coke over. An Yue immediately unscrewed the cap and poured a ss for an Shiyu.

    An Shiyu nced at her and didn''t say anything. He picked up his Coke and took a sip.

    An Yue was relieved to see him drink it.

    She poured herself another cup and took a sip. She felt her whole body rx.

    Not long after, the roasted wings and other things were served.

    An Yue took a grilled wing and took a bite. She immediately opened her mouth andined about how spicy it was. She then took a big gulp of Coke.

    "Why is it so spicy?" She frowned slightly.

    An Shiyu nced at the chili powder on the wings and frowned slightly."You don''t know?"

    "I know it''s spicy, but I didn''t expect it to be this spicy. I see that little min usually eats it very easily." An Yue frowned slightly,

    An Shijin did not say anything. He picked up a grilled wing and took a bite. He looked at an Yue and said,""Let''s eat something else,"

    An Yue was unhappy when she heard this."Brother, you''re looking down on me."

    An Shijin was speechless.

 Chapter 3519 Big Brother, Youre Getting More And More Naggy

    Seeing that the little girl''s mouth was red from the spiciness and that she wanted to continue eating the wings, an Shiyu did not stop her. Instead, he poured her a cup of Coke.

    At the end of the drink, the little girl was unhappy."Brother, why do you always pour me Coke? if I drink too much, I won''t be able to eat crayfishter."

    An Shijin put down the can of Coke and looked at her, meaning to say,"do as you please."

    However, an Yue was even more unhappy. She immediately ced the chicken wing on the table and stopped eating.

    An Shiyu watched her throw a tantrum, his eyes full of love."Save your stomach for the crayfish."

    At this time, the boss came over with a big pot of crayfish.

    An Yue smelled the aroma of the crayfish and almost drooled. She pouted and said,"I don''t have any strength left. I can''t move the crayfish."

    An Shijin had always been very patient with her. He would do whatever she said.

    He put on his gloves, peeled a crayfish, and put it in her bowl.

    An Yue picked up her chopsticks and ate with a clear conscience. She then looked at an Shiyu."It''s not enough."

    An Shijin did not say anything and continued peeling.

    After eating about a dozen lobsters, an Yue felt a little guilty when she saw the pile of lobster shells in front of an Shiyu and that he had not eaten a single one.

    "Big brother, you can eat it. I''ll peel it myself."

    "I thought you couldn''t move it?" An Shijin nced at her.

    An Yue felt even more embarrassed."I''m just joking." As she spoke, she was about to get a pair of gloves.

    "Don''t move!" An Shijin stopped her."This is very spicy. If you peel it, you won''t be able to eat itter."

    An Yue retracted her hand. To be honest, an Shijin was right. If she had known earlier, she would have ordered steamed food.

    As she watched an Shijin ce the lobster meat into her bowl, an Yue said,""Brother, you should eat too. Don''t let me eat alone."

    "Yes." An Shijin responded and continued to peel the lobster.

    Seeing this, an Yue picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of lobster meat, and fed it to him.

    An Shijin nced at the lobster meat and then at an Yue.

    The little girl''s eyes were sparkling, and the corners of her mouth were slightly open."Brother, I''ll feed you."

    An Shiyu lowered his eyes, bit the lobster meat, and ate it.

    The little girl beamed with joy and continued to feed him the shrimp.

    Only he knew that at that moment, his heart seemed to slow down by half a beat, and then it started beating wildly again.

    He opened his mouth, chewing and swallowing mechanically. The taste was obviously very strong, but at this moment, he seemed to have lost his sense of taste.

    All his heart and mind were affected by her.

    He felt that he might have been possessed.

    "Brother, is it good?" An Yue asked as she looked at him with a smile.

    An Shiyu suddenly came back to his senses and replied softly,"yes."

    "I thought you didn''t like it." An Yue felt relieved and smiled.

    "You still have to eat less." An Shijin said.

    "Yes, yes, yes," An Yue replied with a smile. Then, sheined in a low voice,"brother, you''re getting more and more naggy."

    Long-winded? An Shiyu frowned slightly. He was being long-winded?

    Looking at the little girl''s face full of happiness, he didn''t say anything in the end.

    So be it, as long as she was happy.

    Just like that, an Shiyu peeled all the crayfish in the big te. An Yue ate a lot and fed him a lot. In the end, she didn''t even finish the other dishes.

    "What a pity." An Yue looked at the leftovers on the table and frowned."Brother, you''re too bad. If little min and the others were here, they would have finished it."

    "You were the one who ordered the food. Shouldn''t you be eating it?" An Shilin shot her a nce.

    An Yue pursed her lips. It seemed so.

    "Let''s go home, brother. "

    After an Shiyu paid the bill, an Yue naturally held his arm and walked out.

    An Shijin''s eyelids twitched as he watched her intimate actions, but he did not say a word.

    The two of them got into the car and left.

 Chapter 3520 318 Accompany!

    The next morning, an Yue didn''t go to work.

    Zhou Xiaomin called to ask.

    An Yue hesitated for a moment and told her about what happened yesterday. When Zhou Xiaomin heard this, she exploded.

    "MD, that damn fatty Jiang ran dared toy a hand on you? Who gave him the guts to do that?"

    An Yue held the phone further away and replied,""Be more civilized."

    "What''s there to be civilized about? you''re being bullied. Are you really okay?"

    "Yes, brother came to pick me up yesterday, so I''m fine." An Yue exined.

    "That''s good. Let me tell you, that fatty didn''te today, but his things were taken away. Everyone in the Department is talking about what happened. It seems like young master an is putting pressure on the higher-ups."

    An Yue was stunned. Her brother was putting pressure on Hua Shi''s President?

    "By the way, an Yue, when are youing back to work?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    "My brother said that I can''t go to work anymore," an Yue said after a moment of silence.

    "Ah? If you don''te, I''ll be so bored by myself. "

    "I''m sorry, little min. My brother is a little angry this time. " An Yue tried to please him."I''ll treat you to a meal another day."

    After she returned homest night, her brother had repeatedly told her not to go to work today. As for thepany''s matters, he would let an Yuan handle them.

    She had protested, but it was to no avail.

    "What''s there to be sorry about? actually, I was just saying it casually. It''s good that you don''te to work. When youe back here, you''ll definitely remember yesterday''s unhappy events. School''s going to start soon anyway, so you can just rest at home for a few days. I''m also preparing to resign in two days. "

    "Yes."

    After hanging up, an Yue put down her phone and went downstairs for breakfast.

    To her surprise, an Shikai came over today. He was sitting on the sofa and ying games on his phone.

    "Don''t you have ss today?" An Yue walked over and asked.

    An Shikai raised his head and nced at her."Summer vacation."

    An Yue suddenly understood. Perhaps it was because she was working that she had forgotten that it was summer vacation.

    "Howe you have time toe and y today?" She asked again.

    "Big brother asked me toe over." An Shikai replied.

    An Yue was a little confused. Didn''t her brother dislike an Shikai?

    An Shikai saw her confused look and said,""You''re curious, but I''m also puzzled. Why did big brother ask me toe over for no reason? but when I came, big brother was already not at home. But seeing that you''re at home, I seem to understand why. "

    "Why?" An Yue asked subconsciously.

    "I''m afraid you''ll be bored. " An Shikai lowered his head and continued ying his game.

    An Yue finally understood what he meant. Her brother had asked an Shikai toe over to y with her. Was it because she said that she was too bored at home yesterday?

    She came back to her senses and looked at an Shikai, asking,""Have you finished your summer homework?"

    "Can you not bring up such a bummer?" An Shikai was unhappy.

    "I''m Doing This for Your Sake. You can y during the holidays, but you still have to do your homework. " An Yue said.

    "I won ''t!" An Shikai was a little impatient.

    "I can teach you." An Yue said with a smile.

    An Shikai raised his head and looked at her."Are you that free?"

    An Yue was stunned for a moment before she nodded."Yes, I''m very free. Do you want me to teach you how to do your homework?"

    "What''s the big deal about having good grades?" An Shikai said in disdain, but he put down his phone and picked up his bag.

    "Where are you going to do your homework?" An Shikai asked.

    "Let''s go to the dining table. "An Yue looked around and said.

    "Yes." An Shikai walked over with his bag, and an Yue followed closely behind.

 Chapter 3521 Playing Games

    After doing her homework for a while, an Yue received a call from Hua Yu.

    "An Yue, where are you?" His voice was filled with anxiety.

    An Yue saw that an Shikai had suddenly stopped to look at her and had stopped doing his homework. She furrowed her brows and said,""You do the questions first, I''ll go take a call."

    She stood up and walked towards the door.

    An Shikai looked at her back and pouted.

    "I''m at home,"an Yue said as she walked.

    "I already know about what happened yesterday. I will never let that Cai guy off." Hua Yu''s tone was mixed with anger.

    "Thank you, but I won''t trouble you with this."

    "What do you mean by ''don''t trouble me''? I was the one who allowed you to enter thepany, and this happened in the end. I have the responsibility to do something for you. Were you really not bullied by him yesterday?" Hua Yu asked again.

    "No, my brother came to pick me up yesterday and we just happened to bump into each other."

    "Then do you have time? I want to see you. "

    An Yue frowned slightly."I have something to do now. Also, my brother won''t let me go out these few days."

    "Then ... I''ll go to your house to find you?"

    "I don''t think so." An Yue immediately refused,"I have to tutor my brother today. I''ll ask you out after my brother lets me out."

    "Alright then. You can rest well at home during this period. School is starting soon anyway."

    "Yes." An Yue replied and then hung up the phone.

    She turned around and walked toward the dining table. An Shikai suddenly turned to look at her with a look of disdain."Who''s your little brother?"

    An Yue smiled."You."

    "I''ve never acknowledged you as my sister. " An Shikai snorted.

    An Yue sat beside him and looked at him with a smile.""Fine, fine, fine. You didn''t admit it, but did you solve the question?"

    "What should I do without you by my side? we agreed that you would teach me." An Shikai said with confidence.

    An Yue nced at him."If you don''t know how to do it, just say it. Don''t find excuses."

    An Shikai didn''t know what to say.

    An Yue picked up her notebook and started to analyze the questions for him.

    "The person who just called you is your boyfriend?" An Shikai suddenly asked.

    An Yue raised her head and looked at him with a smile."Do you know what a boyfriend is?"

    "How can I not understand? you''re not much older than me." An Shikai said with confidence.

    An Yue smiled."Don''t think too much. I don''t have a boyfriend. Even if I''m a few years older than you, I''m not even eighteen yet."

    An Shikai nced at her a few times and didn''t say anything. He lowered his head to look at her solving the problem.

    Not long after, Grandpa an came down and was surprised to see an Yue teaching an Shikai.

    This was the only time he found an Yue pleasing to the eye since she came here.

    During lunch, an Yue noticed that old master an was looking at her in a much better way than usual. She was puzzled.

    In the afternoon, an Shikai was almost done with his homework. The two of them stared at each other with nothing to do.

    The weather was hot now, and it was definitely not suitable for outdoor sports.

    After thinking it over, an Yue took a step back and yed games with an Shikai.

    In the afternoon, an Shijin returned to see the two of them sitting on the sofa, each holding a phone.

    An Shikai''s mouth was full of disdain."I say, do you even know how to y? we''re healing in a group, and we''re almost dead. We''re going to be wiped out."

    An Yue looked a little nervous, and her face was tense.

    "Aiya, d * MN, we got wiped again. This is such a simple dungeon, so many times, it''s so frustrating. How can you be so stupid?" An Shikai red at an Yue, his eyes filled with anger.

    An Yue smiled apologetically."Sorry."

    She didn''t usually y games, so she didn''t even figure out her skills after an entire afternoon.

    Suddenly, she noticed someone standing at the door.

    She looked over and immediately stood up. She smiled and said,""Big brother, you''re back."

 Chapter 3522 An Apology

    If an Shikai had been acting like a tyrant in front of an Yue just now, then he was as cowardly as a cat now.

    He stood up and said to an Shilin respectfully,""Big brother, it''s time to get off work."

    An Shikai nced at him, his eyes cold.

    But soon, his attention fell on an Yue who was walking over.

    "What are you doing at home in the afternoon?"

    "I''m ying games!" An Yue smiled and said,"but I don''t think he''s doing very well."

    "Yes." An Shijin nodded and walked forward. When he passed the living room, he suddenly looked at an Shikai."Come up with me for a while."

    "Yes," an Shikai replied, his body trembling.

    An Shijin walked in front, and he followed behind.

    An Yue was surprised that an Shijin suddenly wanted to talk to an Shikai, but she didn''t ask any questions. Instead, she made a cheering gesture to an Shikai.

    An Shikai''s forehead was filled with ck lines. Who wanted her encouragement?

    After watching the two of them go up, an Yue continued to y games on her phone.

    About ten minutester, an Shikai came down with a strange expression.

    "Brother didn''t scold you, did he?" an Yue looked at him and asked.

    An Shikai shook his head.

    "Then why are you so dejected?" An Yue asked, puzzled.

    "It''s nothing," An Shikai sat down and continued to y games on his phone.

    "Come, let''s start the party. Everyone has been waiting for a long time." An Yue said.

    An Shikai didn''t say anything, but he had already started the team fight.

    Hisbat power was high, so he could y games while he was offline. Therefore, he put his phone aside and took an Yue''s phone."I''ll teach you."

    An Yue didn''t think much of it. She watched him y and listened to his exnation.

    The game went quite smoothly and they passed it very quickly.

    "You''re really amazing,"said an Yue sincerely.

    "Let''s continue to the next dungeon. " An Shikai said as he returned the phone to an Yue and continued to y.

    With an Shikai''s demonstration, an Yue was obviously much better than before.

    When an shizheng came down, he saw an Yue''s face full of smiles. She was ying the game while talking to an Shikai.

    An Shikai wasn''t as impatient as before. He seemed to be quite patient.

    "An Yue, don''t keep ying with your phone. It''s bad for your eyes," he said as he walked up.

    "Okay, brother, I won''t y after this round." An Yue''s eyes didn''t leave her phone when she spoke.

    An Shiyu''s mood instantly turned a little strange. Perhaps he should order an Shikai not to y games with her anymore.

    As if sensing something was wrong, an Shikai suddenly said,""I''m hungry. Let''s call tomorrow. Let''s eat first. "

    "Ah ..." An Yue was a little disappointed. However, when she looked at the time, it seemed that it was indeed gettingte.

    She stood up and walked towards the kitchen, asking,""Is the meal ready?"

    An Shikai stood up, looked at an Shiyu, and shouted,""Big brother ..."

    "Yes, let''s get ready to eat." With that, an Shijin turned around and walked toward the dining room.

    An Shikai looked at his back in disbelief. Did big brother just agree to his request?

    Big brother had acknowledged him as his little brother?

    After staying at home for a week, an Shiyu finally agreed to let her go out.

    An Yue contacted Zhou Xiaomin immediately, and the two of them arranged to have lunch together.

    Not surprisingly, Zhou Xiaomin came, and so did Hua Yu.

    "An Yue, I was negligent in Cai zhichong''s matter. I''m sorry." The first thing that Hua Yu said when they met was an apology.

    Cai zhichong was manager Cai''s name.

    An Yue smiled."It''s okay. It''s not your fault. You didn''t want to either."

    "That''s right. What does it have to do with you? besides, didn''t you already fire him and send him to prison?" Zhou Xiaomin said from the side.

    A look of surprise shed in an Yue''s eyes."Manager Cai is in prison?"

 Chapter 3523 Youre Really Not Tempted?

    Zhou Xiaomin thought that an Yue knew about this matter. Now, seeing her surprised face, she asked,""Could it be that your brother wasn''t the one who did this?"

    An Yue shook her head."I don''t know."

    When that incident happened, she could feel her brother''s anger. After that, she never heard her brother mention it.

    After all, it wasn''t a good experience, so she didn''t ask much.

    At this time, Zhou Xiaomin turned her head to look at Hua Yu and asked,""Did you send Cai zhichong to the police station?"

    "My dad''s assistant handled this matter, so I''m not too sure." Hua Yu replied.

    "I see." Zhou Xiaomin nodded as if she had understood something.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go and eat first." Muyan changed the topic.

    At the mention of food, Zhou Xiaomin immediately became energetic."Let''s eat Cantonese food today."

    An Yue nodded."Sure."

    The restaurant was nearby, and the three of them sat around a table full of dishes.

    "Anyue, have you lost weight recently?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    An Yue looked at herself and asked,""Did I?"

    "There is." Zhou Xiaomin nodded and looked at Hua Yu."What do you think?"

    "You''re beautiful no matter what. "Hua Yu looked at an Yue and smiled.

    An Yue was a little embarrassed and avoided his gaze.

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at Hua Yu. His EQ was not bad.

    "By the way, when do you n to go to B city?" Zhou Xiaomin asked again.

    An Yue frowned. She had only left school for two weeks.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, what about you guys?"

    "I think we need to go a week earlier. There are many interesting ces of interest in B city. We have to visit them first, like the Forbidden City and the great Wall. We definitely have to go there." Zhou Xiaomin said excitedly.

    "Can you even climb the Great Wall?" Hua Yu shot her a nce and said in a dismissive tone.

    "Shut up. No one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak." Zhou Xiaomin said in an unpleasant tone.

    "I''m just telling the truth. "

    "Then why don''t you say that even a skinny person like an Yue can''t climb up?" Zhou Xiaomin directly pulled an Yue into the water.

    An Yue bit into her prawn dumpling with an innocent expression. What did it have to do with her?

    "Do you think an Yue is like you?" Hua Yu chuckled.

    An Yue immediately raised her hand."Little min is right. I definitely won''t be able to climb the Great Wall."

    Hua Yu nced at her, feeling a little depressed. Was there a need to ruin his reputation like this?

    Zhou Xiaomin, however, was very happy. She hugged an Yue and said,""An Yue, you''re my best friend."

    "Be gentle, don''t strangle me to death." An Yueughed.

    Zhou Xiaomin let go of her and said with a smile,""Then we''ve agreed that we''ll go to B city a week in advance."

    An Yue hesitated."I have to discuss this with my brother first."

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."That''s right. I''ll wait for your news. It''s still early anyway."

    "Yes."

    Hua Yu nced at an Yue. He could feel that an Yue''s brother had a special ce in an Yue''s heart.

    That night, an Yue told an Shijin her thoughts.

    At that time, an Shijin''s expression couldn''t be considered pretty. In the end, he only said,"as long As You Like It."

    An Yue obviously noticed that he didn''t want her to leave too early, so after she went back to her room, she called Zhou Xiaomin.

    "Little min, I think it''s better for me to go three days in advance. I''m studying there anyway, and I have plenty of time to go out and y."

    "Your brother doesn''t agree?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    "Well, it''s kind of like that." An Yue said.

    Zhou Xiaomin was silent for a while, then asked,""An Yue, is there a possibility between you and young master an ..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, an Yue asked,"what?"

    "With such a handsome man beside you, don''t you have any feelings for him?" Zhou Xiaomin asked in another way.

 Chapter 3524 322 Asking For Help

    It seemed like this wasn''t the first time Zhou Xiaomin had asked this question. An Yue wanted tough."What are you thinking? that''s my brother. How could I be moved by my brother?"

    "You two aren''t even rted." Zhou Xiaomin didn''t mind.

    An Yue said sternly,"don''t talk nonsense. An older brother is an older brother. A younger sister is a younger sister. What does it matter if they''re biological or not?"

    "Alright, since you''re so insistent, I won''t say anything more. But I''m relieved for Huayu." Zhou Xiaominughed.

    "Why are you talking about Huayu again?" An Yue was a little helpless.

    "Huayu has always been devoted to you. He even got into Tsinghua University just for you. Aren''t you even a little bit moved?"

    An Yue frowned."What does his college entrance examination have to do with me?"

    "Do you really not understand, or are you just pretending?"

    An Yue felt a little helpless."You''re thinking too much."

    "An Yue ..."

    "That''s enough, little min. I''m more ignorant when ites to rtionships and I haven''t thought about those things for the time being, so I don''t think it''s necessary to give Huayu hope." An Yue said seriously.

    "Alright, as long as you''re happy. Take advantage of this time to prepare what needs to be prepared." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    "Yes."

    An Yue hung up the phone. She thought about what Zhou Xiaomin said just now and felt helpless. She didn''t know what Xiaomin was thinking. She actually tied her to her brother.

    As for Hua Yu, sometimes she did not know how to exin it to him clearly.

    She put down her phone and went to the bathroom.

    In the remaining week, an Yue was called out by Zhou Xiaomin from time to time. She bought back piles and piles of things, but she had a problem in bringing them to B city.

    She definitely had to stay in the dormitory during University. The dormitory was so small, where would there be space for her to put her things?

    In the morning, Zhou Xiaomin originally asked her out again, but something happened at her family''s side, so the date between the two was canceled.

    At this moment, an Yue had already arrived at the appointed ce. She looked at the time and saw that it was only 10 O'' clock. It was still early. She thought that it was very close to the Dongchen group, so she simply went there.

    She had not been here since she started working during the summer break.

    However, the people in thepany did not forget her.

    The staff greeted her as soon as she entered.

    She was about to walk to the direct elevator with two sses of freshly squeezed fruit juice.

    Suddenly, a familiar figure shed past her eyes. Before she could see clearly, she heard a voice."An Yue?"

    An Yue focused her eyes and realized that it was Sun Li.

    "Why are you here?" she asked in surprise.

    Sun Li didn''t reply. She sized her up and asked with concern,""Anyue, are you okay?"

    An Yue knew that she was talking about that matter and replied,""I''m fine,"she said.

    "That''s good. You didn''te to work after that. I was worried about you, but I couldn''t get through to your phone." Sun Li sighed and said.

    "Thank you for your concern," an Yue nodded.

    After leaving Hua Corporation, she cklisted all the numbers in thepany, including Sun Li.

    "Are you here to see young master an?" Sun Li asked as she looked at an Yue.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    "Since you''re here, it''ll be easier to talk to you," Sun Li said with a smile.

    "What are you doing here?" An Yue asked, puzzled.

    "I''m here to apply for a job. " Sun Li replied,"I''ve resigned from Hua Corporation."

    ? She paused and said to an Yue,""An Yue, you''ll help me, right?"

    "You want me to help you get into thepany?" an Yue asked as she looked at her.

    Sun Li was a little embarrassed."Dongchen is too strict in their recruitment. I don''t have enough education."

    "But thepany has its own rules and regtions." An Yue was in a difficult position. Even if her brother loved her, she couldn''t do anything that would put her brother in a difficult position.

    Sun Li didn''t think much of it. She pleaded."As long as you tell young master an, he''ll definitely agree. Just take it as me helping you thest time, okay?"

 Chapter 3525 Using Him

    An Yue knew what Sun Li was talking about when she helped herst time.

    At that time, it was Sun Li who went out to remind her brother toe over. That way, her brother could arrive in time.

    However, she actually had many doubts about this matter. It was only because she had left Hua Shi that she did not n to pursue it.

    However, Sun Li''s words clearly forced her to re-examine this matter.

    She had already left that day, so why was she here again?

    And she was in love with Cai zhichong.| Why did he betray him in the end?

    After seeing Sun Li''s actions today, she felt that she might be close to the truth.

    "I''ll go up first, do your best. " An Yue nodded slightly at her and walked forward.

    "An Yue!" Sun Li shouted,"I''ll treat you to a meal another day."

    An Yue turned around and saw Sun Li smiling at her.

    She didn''t say anything. She nodded slightly and took the elevator up.

    The moment she left, Sun Li returned to the front desk. The receptionist''s attitude towards her hadpletely changed.

    "Miss Sun, please wait a moment. The supervisor will be here soon."

    "Thank you," he said. Sun Li said with a smile. In this day and age, there were too many people who acted ording to their circumstances. It was fine as long as she knew how to take advantage of others ''might.

    When they reached the 30th floor, an Yue went straight to an Shijin''s office to find him.

    The door was pushed open, and she stuck her head in first, as if to spy on military intelligence.

    "What are you looking at? Why aren''t youing in?" The man who was working behind the desk said without raising his head.

    An Yue looked embarrassed. She pushed the door open and entered."Brother, you''re not funny at all."

    An Shiyu looked up at her."Why are you so free toe over today?"

    "I had an appointment with little min, but something came up at thest minute, so I came over." An Yue walked over and handed a ss of freshly squeezed fruit juice to an Shiyu.

    An Shilin furrowed his brows slightly. So, she hade to see him in passing?

    An Yue didn''t notice the change in his expression. She sat down directly opposite an Shijin and asked,""Big brother, are you busy today?"

    "It''s alright. " An Shijin replied.

    An Yue nodded."I''ll have lunch here then. It''s too boring to go home."

    An Shikai had already started school, and she was the only one left at home to face old master an. She was still a little afraid.

    "What do you want to eat?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue thought for a moment."I kind of want to eat ypot rice noodles and crayfish."

    "I''ll get Anyuan to book it. "

    "No, I can order it with my phone. But, brother, do you mind if I make your office smell like rice noodles and crayfish?" An Yue looked at an Shijin tentatively.

    An Shilin nced at her."You want me to mind?"

    An Yue quickly shook her head."No."

    "Order whatever you want to eat." An Shijin spoke.

    "Thank you, brother." An Yue didn''t even realize how sweet her voice was when she said those words.

    She got up and walked to the bookshelf to the side to look for a book to read.

    An Shijin watched her figure and suddenly said,""There''s an apartment near the school. You can stay there. "

    An Yue turned her head and looked at him in surprise. She then said,""But I''m nning to live on campus."

    "The school dormitory is better than my own apartment?" An Shiyu frowned.

    An Yue pouted."But if I live in the apartment, I won''t be able to meet my ssmates. It''s too boring."

    An Shiyu''s face darkened."Take the keys. You can stay there whenever you want."

    An Yue knew that he had already given in, so she nodded obediently.

 Chapter 3526 Go Out

    In the afternoon, an Yue really ordered ypot rice noodles and crayfish.

    She sat on the sofa and ate her rice noodles. In front of her was a small te filled with crayfish that an Shiyu had peeled for her.

    Seeing that an Shijin had not started eating, she urged,""Big brother, hurry up and eat the rice noodles. Otherwise, it won''t taste good if the rice noodles are in a lump."

    "Yes." An Shijin responded, but he did not stop peeling the lobster.

    After eating the rice noodles for a while, an Yue began to eat the crayfish. She ate one and stuffed another into an Shijin''s mouth.

    Her actions were familiar, and an Shiyu seemed to be used to this kind of intimacy.

    One for you, one for me, and soon the three catties of crayfish were finished.

    "Brother, I don''t think I''ve had enough." An Yue pouted.

    "Then order another serving." As an Shiyu spoke, he wiped his hands with a wet tissue.

    "Forget it. It''s not good to eat too much. I''ve gained a lot of weight recently." An Yue couldn''t help but touch her belly as she spoke. There was fat on her belly. She must have put on weight during this short period of time at home.

    An Shijin looked at an Yue''s fair face. She had indeed gained some weight since she first arrived.

    His line of sight unconsciously moved down and looked at the bulging mass in front of his chest. His eyes dimmed slightly and he looked away.

    "I''m fine now," He said.

    An Yue red at him."Brother, you only know how tofort me."

    "I''m not consoling you. "

    Unfortunately, an Yue didn''t believe his words at all. She put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.

    An Shijin, on the other hand, took some time to start eating. In the end, he even finished the food that an Yue had not finished. After all, he had done this kind of thing many times.

    In the afternoon, when someone came to report on work, they smelled the smell of spicy crayfish in the president''s office.

    She felt that this smell was not in line with the cold image of the president. She started to look at the little girl sitting on the sofa, as if everything could be understood.

    Everyone in thepany knew that their CEO had a sisterplex.

    School was about to start, so she basically came to thepany every day.

    When an Shijin was working, she would read.

    When she came to thepany in the morning, she suddenly saw Sun Li again. She was wearing a shirt and a tight skirt. She carried her bag and took the elevator upstairs.

    She was a little puzzled. Did she get the job?

    Didn''t she say that she didn''t have enough education?

    An Yue didn''t think much and went to the president''s office.

    As usual, she sat on the sofa and read a book, asionally ying a game or two.

    An Shikai often drove his car in ss and called her to y games on WeChat.

    Although she had taught him not to y games, he could not resist the temptation of games.

    Moreover, it was Monday, and the dungeon would be refreshed. She was still waiting to exchange her rewards for silver notes and equipment.

    For this reason, an Shikai oftenughed at her for being stingy. It wasn''t like she didn''t have money. She could just top up tens or hundreds of thousands of Yuan and herbat power would definitely increase.

    She was engrossed in her book when the office door was pushed open.

    "President, these are the documents you wanted."

    When an Yue heard this voice, she thought that she had heard it wrong. She turned around and saw Sun Li standing opposite an Shichen with a document in her hand.

    "Sun Li?" She cried out.

    Sun Li turned her head to look at an Yue and smiled at her. Then, she turned to an shizheng and said,""President, the documents."

    An Shijin didn''t even look at Sun Li. His handsome face was cold as he said coldly,""Put it down and get out."

    Sun Li''s heart skipped a beat. She put down the documents and turned to walk toward the door.

    She turned her head to look at an Yue and waved at her in greeting.

    An Yue looked at her and forced a smile.

    She didn''t think that Sun Li''s appearance here was a coincidence, but she couldn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 3527 325 Suspicion

    The door closed, and an Yue regained her senses. However, she was no longer in the mood to continue ying the game. She sent a message to an Shikai and logged out of the game.

    After much thought, she stood up and said to an shizheng,""Brother, why is Sun Li in thepany?"

    An Shijin looked up at an Yue, then made a call. Not long after, an Yuan walked in.

    "Young master, what can I do for you?" an Yuan asked an shizheng.

    "Go and find out why a person called Sun Li joined the Human Resources Department."

    "Yes!" An Yuan replied and turned to leave.

    An Shijin looked at an Yue."If you don''t like her, you can just find a reason to fire her."

    An Yue pursed her lips."I always felt that she had bad intentions. Actually, before manager Cai tried to do something to me, I saw her shopping with manager Cai. They looked very intimate. Brother, you said that she was the one who informed you about my ident, but she should have left thepany a long time ago. "

    A dark light shed across an Shilin''s eyes.

    "You suspect that the two of them are colluding?"

    An Yue hesitated and said,"it''s possible. Although I don''t want to think negatively about her, she''s too suspicious." However, I don''t understand her reason for doing so. "

    Seeing her troubled look, an Shiyu said indifferently,""If she really dares to do that, I will make her pay a painful price."

    "Brother, what do you n to do?" an Yue was stunned.

    "That''s not something you should be concerned about. " An Shijin asked,"are you done with the game?"

    An Yue looked at the phone in her hand and nodded.

    "Is it that fun to y every day?" An Shiyu frowned slightly.

    An Yue pursed her lips andined."What should I do then? you have to work. You won''t y with me."

    An Shijin looked at her mouth, which was about to hang, and said,""I''ll take you out to y tonight. "

    "Don''t tell me she''s ying with big brother Yaoyao and big sister Lu Xun?" An Yue said with a smile. She thought for a while and asked,"didn''t sister Lu Xun already go abroad?"

    "Hmm, you don''t want to go?" An Shiyu asked.

    "I don''t think so." An Yue thought for a while and said,"it''s not fun if I''m the only girl."

    "Let Jiang Xinjie apany you." An Shiyu said,"Luyao will bring her along every time."

    Hearing this name, an Yue felt a little disgusted. She nced at him."You''re the one who wants to take me, right?"

    "I''m not going. I''m going to the washroom. " She turned around and walked out after saying that.

    An Shijin was puzzled by her inexplicable anger.

    However, an Yuan''s return soon distracted him.

    "The Human Resources Department thought that she''s an acquaintance of you and miss, so they let her pass," an Yuan said.

    An Shiyu furrowed his brows."Is this how people are usually selected?"

    An Yuan looked at his cold face and knew that he was angry. Not only because of favoritism, but also because he had been tricked. Or rather, it was because of the eldest miss.

    "Do you need me to inform the Human Resources Department to fire her?" he asked seriously.

    "Tell her to get lost today." An Shiyu said coldly,"also, go and check if an Yue''s incident at Hua Shi has anything to do with her. If it has something to do with her, you know what to do."

    An Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He finally knew the reason for his young master''s anger.

    "Yes!"

    He went out and ran into an Yue who had just returned.

    "Miss."

    An Yue nodded at him. She pushed the door open and saw an Shijin''s sullen face.

    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" she asked, puzzled.

    "Nothing, I''m just looking at what I''d like to eat for lunch," An Shijin said.

    "I''ll go online to checkter. By the way, did Anyuan say anything when he came in? That Sun Li, she?" An Yue asked.

    "She entered thepany under the name of you and me," An Shijin replied. He didn''t mind letting her know about such things.

    The human heart was sinister. He wasn''t always by her side, but he wanted her to learn to protect herself and distinguish between good and evil.

 Chapter 3528 You Have To Help Me!

    An Yue wasn''t surprised by this result. Sun Li was able to appear innocent in front of others, but she seduced a married man behind their backs. Her character was evident.

    She didn''t ask any more questions and went back to the sofa to continue ying games.

    Seeing that she did not react much, an Shijin knew that she did not take it to heart and was relieved.

    At the Human Resources Department, Sun Li was extremely excited.

    She had only been in thepany for a few days, and she did not expect the supervisor to arrange for her to deliver documents to the president.

    As expected, being miss an''s friend would bring her a lot of convenience.

    Wasn''t she hired because of an Yue during the interview the other day?

    It seemed that she had to build a good rtionship with an Yue.

    As long as she could settle an Yue, she would have many opportunities to get in touch with the president.

    Moreover, she heard that the president doted on his sister, an Yue. Perhaps he would see her in a different light because of an Yue.

    Just as she was daydreaming, the HR manager suddenly walked up to her.

    "Pack your things and leave thepany immediately."

    Sun Li looked at the supervisor in surprise. She didn''t understand why the supervisor, who was smiling at her a few seconds ago, suddenly changed her attitude.

    "Supervisor, what do you mean by this?"

    "I mean what I said. Don''t let the security guards chase you away." The supervisor left after saying this.

    He was also very angry at this moment. It was because he made an exception and invited this person in that he was just scolded by the president''s Special Assistant.

    Sun Li couldn''t ept being fired just like that. She chased after him and asked,""Supervisor, what happened? did I do something wrong?"

    "Not only did you not do well, you''re not even qualified to enter thepany." The supervisor looked at her and said coldly,"the president has ordered you to leave thepany immediately."

    Sun Li felt as if she had been struck by lightning. An Shiyu wanted to chase her away?

    How could this be possible?

    She had not offended him, and she had not even had a good conversation with him.

    No, she couldn''t just leave like this.

    Sun Li suddenly rushed towards the elevator. An Yue was here, and she didn''t believe that an Yue would let her go just like that.

    She pressed the button for the elevator to the 30th floor. At this moment, she was feeling more anxious than ever.

    Because just a moment ago, she was still fantasizing about a beautiful future, but the next moment, her beautiful dream was shattered.

    The elevator door opened. She went out and rushed straight to the president''s office.

    The Secretary from the president''s office immediately came over and stopped Sun Li."What are you doing?"

    "I want to see the president!" Sun Li said sternly to her.

    The Secretary frowned."The president didn''t say he wanted to see you. Please leave."

    "I''m an Yue, which means I''m a friend of your eldest miss. You dare to stop me!" Sun Li shouted at the Secretary.

    "This is the president''s office," the Secretary said indifferently with a cold face."No one can enter without the president''s permission."

    "You ..." Sun Li was furious, but she didn''t want to be chased out just like that.

    She seemed to be struggling with an extremely difficult internal struggle. Suddenly, she shouted,""Anyue, are you there? An Yue!"

    The Secretary''s expression changed slightly."Please don''t go too far, or I''ll call security."

    Unfortunately, Sun Li did not listen and continued shouting,""An Yue,e out. Help me, an Yue ..."

    The Secretary looked in the direction of the president''s office and a sh of anger appeared in her eyes. She said to the assistant,""Why are you still cold? call security."

    When an Yue, who was in the office, heard someone calling her from outside, she was very puzzled. She got up and walked towards the door.

    "Where are we going?" an Shiyu asked.

    "I think someone''s calling me." As an Yue spoke, she opened the door and saw Sun Li and the Secretary tussling with each other.

    When sun Li saw an Yue, she immediately pushed her Secretary away and rushed over.

    "An Yue, you have to help me," she cried.

 Chapter 3529 327-Threat

    When an Yue saw Sun Li approaching, she instinctively took a step back.

    "What''s wrong with you?"she asked with a frown.

    The Secretary was afraid that Sun Li would go crazy and hurt an Yue, so she stopped her.

    Sun Li shook off her hand and looked at an Yue.""An Yue, help me ask your brother not to chase me away, okay?"

    An Yue finally understood what she meant. Her brother wanted to chase her away!

    She looked at the Secretary behind her and asked,""What''s going on?"

    "The president has just given the order to ask thisdy to leave thepany." The Secretary replied.

    An Yue nodded."I see."

    Sun Li panicked when she saw her calm expression."An Yue ..."

    "I''m very sorry. " An Yue interrupted her,"thepany has its own rules. My brother''s decision will not be wrong. Please leave."

    "Are you really going to be so heartless?" Sun Li looked at her in disbelief."When you first started working at Hua Shi, I helped you so much ..."

    An Yue frowned slightly."Business is business, private is private. If you need my help in your life, I will do my best. However, I can''t help you at work."

    "An Yue!" Sun Li was a little unhappy."It''s just a matter of a word from you."

    An Yue was also a little unhappy. Where did this person get the confidence to say such things?

    Probably because of the suspicion in her heart, she was even more displeased with Sun Li.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. " After an Yue finished speaking, she turned around and was about to enter the office when someone grabbed her arm.

    She turned around and looked at Sun Li. Her eyes were already filled with anger.

    Sun Li looked at her and gritted her teeth,"have you forgotten that I was the one who brought your brother to save you when you were being bullied by manager Cai?" Aren''t you a little ungrateful now?"

    An Yue''s expression darkened. She was threatening her.

    "I still want to ask you," she said coldly."You clearly left that day. Why did youe back?"

    Sun Li''s expression changed slightly."What do you mean by that?"

    "I mean it literally." An Yue said coldly,"little min and I saw you and manager Cai shopping together. He touched your butt and you were talking andughing with him. This proves that you weren''t forced. There was something going on between the two of you. I suspect that you were in cahoots with him that afternoon."

    Sun Li looked at her in shock."Why would you think that? I ..."

    "It''s not that I think so, but it''s very possible. " An Yue said indifferently,"if I were you, I would have disappeared from my sight long ago."

    Sun Li looked at her ice-cold face and knew that there was no way to turn things around.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll spread the news of what happened that day?"she threatened in a low voice.

    An Yue looked at the shameless woman in front of her and found it hard to associate her with the gentle and quiet girl from before.

    Suddenly, she felt the door behind her open. Before she could turn around, she heard a cold voice,"what did you say you were going to announce?"

    An Yue saw an Shiyu standing behind her with a cold expression and immediately walked to his side.

    When sun Li met an Shiyu''s gaze, her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a little scared.

    Although the man in front of her was young, he was the president of a multi-nationalpany that was in charge of hundreds of billions of Yuan. How could shepete with him?

    She wanted to exin,"young master an, I ..."

    An Shijin ignored her. He looked up at the Secretary not far away and said coldly,""What are you still standing there for? do you want me to personally chase him out?"

    The Secretary was shocked and quickly said,""Yes."

    Sun Li looked at an Shiyu with a pleading expression."Young master an, can you give me another chance?"

    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. " After saying this, an Shijin looked at an Yue."Go in."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and followed him into the office.

    The security guard came up from behind and forcefully dragged Sun Li out.

 Chapter 3530 Wronged

    After sun Li''s antics, an Yue was depressed.

    The human heart was indeed separated by a belly. Now, it was impossible for her to convince herself that Sun Li had nothing to do with that matter.

    Seeing that she was unhappy, an Shijin said,""Go out for a walk?"

    An Yue looked at him and pouted."I don''t want to go out alone. Little min has already gone to B city."

    "You want me to apany you?"

    An Yue was stunned. She smiled."Brother, don''t joke around. You don''t have time to apany me."

    An Shiyu furrowed his brows."Should I get an su toe over?"

    "No need. I don''t have anything I want to buy. I don''t want to shop." An Yue refused again. She took out her phone and said with a smile,"let me see what I want to eat for lunch. I''ll order a dessert for lunch today."

    "Let Anyuan buy it for you." An Shijin said.

    "Don ''t, he''s busy enough. Leave this kind of thing to the delivery man." An Yue smiled, sat on the sofa, and started to order.

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly. He stared at her for a long time before he suddenly stood up.

    An Yue''s eyes were staring at the web page, but her focus was not on it.

    She had almost forgotten about that incident, but it had to be brought up by someone. Furthermore, she had been yed like a fool.

    She felt aggrieved and regretful, and her tears fell unconsciously.

    "What''s wrong?" The man''s gentle voice came from above her.

    An Yue raised her head and saw an Shijin standing in front of her. She pursed her lips and her tears fell even harder.

    "Big brother, am I stupid?"

    An Shijin raised a hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and said,""A little."

    "Brother, you don''t know how tofort people. I don''t want to talk to you anymore." An Yueined and got up to leave.

    Seeing that she was really angry, an Shilin grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to his side.

    "You''ve experienced some things before, so you won''t fall for the same thing,"he said softly.

    "But why must I fall!" An Yue was a little dissatisfied.

    There were indeed unfortunate things in this world, but why did it have to happen to her?

    An Shiyu suddenly understood. She was right. Why did she have to go through those things?

    He frowned slightly."Don''t be sad. The more you cry, the uglier you look."

    "You''re the ugly one, big brother, you''re the ugliest!" An Yue red at an Shiyu, her tears falling even more violently.

    "Yeah, I''m the ugliest." An Shijin replied.

    An Yue couldn''t hold it in anymore. She threw herself into his arms and cried while hugging him.

    An Shiyu patted her back gently tofort her, but his eyes seemed to be quenched in ice.

    It had been a long time since she had cried. The person who made her cry was unforgivable.

    After an unknown period of time, an Yue was tired from crying and fell asleep on an Shiyu''s body.

    An Shijin sat on the sofa, holding someone in his arms, his eyes gentle and sweet.

    He looked at her eyes, her nose, her lips, and her fair skin. He felt that every part of her was cute.

    And with all of these, she was the one.

    Suddenly, the office door opened and an Yuan entered. He was about to report on his work when he saw an Shiyu sitting on the sofa with an Yue in his arms.

    He was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, he caught an Shiyu''s gaze.

    He immediately retreated. The moment he closed the door, he had a strange feeling in his heart.

    Young master and young miss ... Their rtionship was a little too intimate.

    The Secretary walked over and was about to knock on the door when an Yuan stopped her.

    "If there''s anything, report itter."

    The Secretary nodded and turned to leave.

    An Yuan stood at the door and didn''t leave. What if someone identally went in and saw him?

 Chapter 3531 329-School Starts

    After leaving the Dongchen group, Sun Li went straight home.

    She wasn''t happy, but she knew her ce. She wouldn''t have a good ending if she angered an Shichen.

    However, she thought that everything was over after Dong Chen left, but she soon found that something was wrong.

    When she applied for the job, not a singlepany wanted her.

    Thendlord even asked her to move out because he sold the house.

    Without a job and a ce to stay, her life was in a mess and she could only stay in a small hotel.

    She had guessed that an Shijin was behind this. Other than him and an Yue, she had not offended anyone else.

    She did not dare to go to Dong Chen to look for an Shiyu and an Yue. She only hoped that they would forget about her existence as soon as possible.

    In the blink of an eye, it was almost time for school to start. An Yue didn''t want to show how special she was, so she didn''t let the an family send her to school.

    As for her luggage, it had already been sent to the apartment near the school that an Shiyu had sent her to.

    ? When she came out of the airport, an Yue saw little min and Hua Yu who came to pick her up.

    "An Yue, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you." Zhou Xiaomin went up and gave an Yue a bear hug.

    "I''m only a weekter than you," an Yueughed."Do you have to be so exaggerated?"

    "One day apart feels like three years. How long have you been counting?" Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    An Yue smiled and looked at Hua Yu. She nodded."Sorry to trouble you toe and pick me up."

    Hua Yu opened his arms, a mischievous smile on his face."Then, shouldn''t you give me a hug too?"

    "Don''t mess around," An Yue red at him.

    Hua Yu felt a little aggrieved."We''re both here to pick you up, but why am I the only one who didn''t hug you?"

    "Because an Yue loves me more." Zhou Xiaomin held an Yue''s arm and stuck out her tongue at Huayu.

    Hua Yu rolled his eyes at her and took the luggage from an Yue''s hand. He said,""Let''s leave the airport first and find a ce to eatter. "

    "Yes." Zhou Xiaomin nodded and looked at an Yue,"do you want to eat roast duck? The roast duck here is very famous. "

    An Yue frowned slightly."Didn''t you say that the roast duck is expensive and unptable?"

    "I''ve never tried this before. Let''s try it and see how expensive it is." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    An Yue was speechless.

    Are you sure you''re not mocking this roast duck?

    After leaving the airport, the three of them took a taxi to the city.

    In September, the weather in B city wasn''t as hot as in A city, where the heat was unbearable.

    The three of them entered the shop and found that there were already many customers.

    It was only FiveO'' clock now. If they hadn''t arrived early, they would probably have to wait.

    However, most of the people in the shop were adults with their children, and they looked like students who came to B city to study.

    Since they arrivedte, there were no private rooms, so the three of them found a corner seat and sat down. It was rtively quiet.

    "Anyue, what I told you was right, right? the business here is super hot." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    An Yue nodded."It''s quite popr, but I think they''re all foreigners."

    "Yes, it''s the start of the school season now. Many parents are sending their children to school. I guess they want to try this famous dish of B city." Zhou Xiaomin replied.

    "Alright, let''s order." Hua Yu took the menu and looked at the two beautiful girls."How many roast ducks would you like?"

    "We''ll have three at least. One for each person. Fair!" Zhou Xiaomin said first.

    Hua Yu nced at her."Do you think everyone can eat as much as you can? you have to order something else."

    "Then give me two." Zhou Xiaomin made a concession.

    Hua Yu ignored her and looked at an Yue."You want some?"

    "You order, I''m not a picky eater." An Yue smiled.

    Hua Yu nodded and continued to order.

 Chapter 3532 He Will Definitely Succeed

    The three of them hadn''t seen each other for a while, so they had a lot to talk about.

    Hua Yu had already gone to school, so he told her a lot about the school.

    An Yue listened attentively, and time passed unknowingly.

    Not long after, the roast duck was served, along with some pancakes and some side dishes.

    The chef sliced the duck on the spot, and an Yue heard the sound of Zhou Xiaomin swallowing her saliva.

    She looked at the color of the roast duck and had a feeling that she would not like it.

    After a short while, the duck meat was sliced.

    Zhou Xiaomin immediately picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. She smacked it and frowned.

    "This smell is just like that."

    Hua Yu looked at her with some disdain."You''re going to eat it with that Bo cake roll. There''s side ingredients inside, and there''s also sauce."

    "Oh." It was rare that Zhou Xiaomin didn''t talk back. She did it ording to his method, took a bite, and found that the taste was not bad.

    She looked at an Yue."An Yue, you should have some too. It should suit your taste."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and rolled one. The taste was okay, but it was not as good as what the inte said.

    After a while, the remaining duck was also sliced.

    After the driver went out, Zhou Xiaomin said in a low voice,""It''s not even as good as the soy sauce duck in my hometown. "

    "I can''t help it. You like spicy food." An Yue smiled."It''s my first time eating it. It''s not bad, actually."

    "Oh." Zhou Xiaomin didn''t say anything. She rolled another one and ate it. After eating, she took the menu and ordered.

    Seeing this, an Yue felt a little helpless. She looked at Hua Yu, who was opposite her."It seems that we can only work hard together."

    Hua Yu nced at Zhou Xiaomin and was full of disdain."I knew this would be the result."

    At the end of the meal, an Yue felt that she was about to die from overeating. Fortunately, she didn''t eat in-flight meals on the ne. Otherwise, she would definitely throw up now.

    The three of them paid the bill and left the shop. By then, the sky was almost dark.

    She could only report to work tomorrow, so an Yue had to stay outside today.

    "Anyue, did you book a hotel?"

    "No need, I have an apartment near the school. My things are there." An Yue replied.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a face full of envy."So you can live outside when the timees, and you don''t have to live in the dormitory?"

    "No, I''ll just go back to stay asionally and put my things there." An Yue replied.

    "Aiya, I was still thinking of living with you." Zhou Xiaomin pouted.

    "If you want to stay, sure, I''ll let you." An Yue said with a smile.

    "I''m just joking. It''s so boring to live outside alone when I was in college. I can only meet more handsome guys by living in school. " Zhou Xiaomin blinked at her.

    Hua Yu nced at her and ruthlessly poured cold water on her."Even if there''s a handsome guy, he wouldn''t be interested in you."

    "Hua, if you don''t speak, no one will think you''re mute." Zhou Xiaomin red at Hua Yu.

    Hua Yu snorted and turned his head to look elsewhere.

    An Yue was used to their current state. Just then, her phone rang.

    She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID, a smile instantly appearing on her face.

    She walked to the side and answered the call."Hello, brother, I''m here."

    "Yes, I''ve eaten. I had roasted duck."

    "The taste is not bad. I''ll bring you here to eat when youe to B city."

    "Yes, I''m going back to the apartment now."

    "He''s with little min and the others. Okay, I know. "

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Yu and Zhou Xiaomin had already stopped quarreling. Hua Yu quietly watched an Yue make the phone call, and the gentleness in his eyes could not be hidden.

    Finally, they could spend four years together in college.

    This time, he would definitely seed.

 Chapter 3533 Waiting For Him To Be Slapped In The Face!

    After sending an Yue to her ce, Hua Yu left.

    That night, Zhou Xiaomin stayed here. She had been staying in a hotel for the past few days.

    The door opened, and Zhou Xiaomin was stunned. What apartment? how could there be such a big apartment? this is a luxury house.

    The interior was decorated in a European style, simple and full of facilities. It didn''t look like it had been lived in before. There were four rooms and two living rooms. The living room was veryrge. No matter what, the house was almost 150 square meters.

    In a ce like B city where every inch ofnd was worth gold, it was estimated to be worth tens of millions.

    She looked at an Yue and eximed,"your brother is so good to you."

    An Yue did not expect the house an Shijin had prepared for her to be so big. After entering the house, she went to the master bedroom and realized that theyout of the room was exactly the same as her room. The only difference was that the space was bigger.

    The corners of her lips unconsciously broke into a smile. She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to an Shijin."Brother, I like the room very much."

    Zhou Xiaomin came up from behind, hugged an Yue, and said with a smile,""An Yue, your house is so big. I want to live here for a long time."

    "Alright." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Oh, an Yue, you''re so good to me."

    An Yue smiled."Alright, don''t be so lovey-dovey. Take an early shower and rest. I''m a little tired."

    "Yes." Zhou Xiaomin replied and released her.

    In a private room in A city, an Shijin saw an Yue''s message but did not reply.

    He picked up a ss of wine and drank it directly.

    The people sitting next to him were all talking andughing, but no one dared to provoke him.

    Seeing him drinking alone, Lu Yao walked to his side and sat down.

    "What is this? I''m in a bad mood. "

    An Shijin did not say anything and drank another ss of wine.

    Lu Yao raised his eyebrows."Don''t tell me that sister Yueyue has gone to school, and your heart is empty?"

    Seeing that an Shijin was still ignoring him, Lu Yao smiled and said,"Actually, when Lu Xun, that d * MN girl, went abroad, my mood wasn''t particrly good either. After all, there was always a little girl chattering beside me, so I wasn''t used to it when she suddenly disappeared."

    An Shijin''s dark eyes flickered with emotion.

    "She''s not noisy,"he said softly.

    On the contrary, she was very quiet.

    However, when she called him ''brother'', it was as pleasant as the song of an Oriole Bird.

    Lu Yao nced at an Shilin with a strange expression. He was just saying it casually, so why was he taking it so seriously?

    However, it was true that this person was very overbearing and doted on an Yue from the bottom of his heart.

    He suddenly thought of something andughed,""University is great. You''ll have a lot of time to date in University. Who knows, the next time an Yuees back, she might have brought you a brother-inw."

    As soon as he said this, the aura around an Shijin turned cold.

    He nced at Lu Yao."If you don''t know how to talk, then shut up."

    Lu Yao snorted lightly, took a sip of wine, and said,""She''s just bringing her boyfriend back. One day, she''ll have to marry someone else and be a part of another family. How are you going to take it then?"

    An Shiyun narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint shing across his eyes.

    He put down his wine ss and walked out.

    As soon as he left, the rest of the people instantly quieted down and looked at his back.

    Young master an is leaving just like that?

    They asked Lu Yao with their eyes, and Lu Yao looked at them and said,""He''s busy. Let''s y. "

    With that, the atmosphere became lively again.

    Lu Yao looked at the door, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile.

    He was just waiting for the day that someone would be pped in the face.

 Chapter 3534 332 Dormmate

    Because they had to report to duty the next day, an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin both got up early.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s school report was the day after tomorrow, so she was purely sending an Yue to school today.

    After reporting in, an Yue''s dormitory was also divided. She was in dormitory 409, Building 12.

    On the way, Huayu called to ask where she was.

    An Yue told him the ce and he arrived not long after.

    As soon as he arrived, he took an Yue''s luggage and brought her to Building 12.

    Along the way, many people''s eyes were on Hua Yu. Of course, they would also pay attention to an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin.

    After all, Huayu was quite good-looking. With a beauty like an Yue beside him, it was natural that people would turn their heads.

    When they reached the dormitory, an Yue said,""I''ll bring it up myself. "

    "It''s fine. It''s the first day of school, so boys can go in. " Hua Yu smiled and entered the door with his suitcase.

    An Yue''s expression was a little subtle. She suddenly remembered that when she was staying in the high school dormitory, she had rejected him on the grounds that men were not allowed in the girls ''dormitory. This time, he was clearly prepared.

    After getting the keys from the dorm manager, the three of them went upstairs.

    The door to Room 409 was open, and there was someone inside.

    When an Yue entered, she saw that two of her roommates had arrived and were making the bed.

    When they saw an Yuee in, the two of them seemed to be a little embarrassed.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Hello, my name is an Yue. I live in Room 409." An Yue said with a smile.

    "I''m Zeng Yuqian. " One of the girls with long hair said. She was wearing sses and looked serious.

    "I''m Wu Qian. " Another girl with shoulder-length hair said. She looked sweet and cute.

    An Yue nodded slightly and came in with her suitcase. She chose one of the two remaining beds.

    She put the suitcase in the closet and said to the two,""I''ll go out and buy something first. Is there anything you need me to bring?"

    "No, thanks," Zeng Yuqian replied.

    "Can you help me bring a pack of sanitary pads?" Wu Qian asked after hesitating. I''m toozy to go down. "

    "Of course. Do you have any brands you like?" An Yue asked.

    Wu Qian said a name, and an Yue recorded it. When she left the dormitory, she saw that Hua Yu was still there.

    "Have you packed up your things?" she asked.

    "Well, I don''t have much. Let''s go, I''ll take you to buy daily necessities." Hua Yu said.

    "Alright," he said. An Yue didn''t refuse. Huayu was more familiar with this ce than she was.

    After they left the school, they visited a private city and bought nkets and bedsheets.

    Then, the three of them went to the supermarket and bought other small daily necessities.

    It was already 12 o'' clock when they returned to the dormitory.

    After putting down her things, an Yue passed the sanitary pad to Wu Qian and left.

    "Tsk, tsk, do you think that guy is an Yue''s boyfriend?" Wu Qian said to Zeng Yuqian.

    "I don''t know," Zeng Yuqian answered.

    Wu Qian sighed and said,"I''m so envious of her. She has a boyfriend to escort her on the first day of school. I just noticed that the clothes on her boyfriend are all business cards. A T-shirt costs a few thousand."

    "Maybe he''s wearing fake goods. A Zeng Yuqian answered.

    Wu Qian was stunned for a moment."It can''t be. Why would A guy wear fake goods?"

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t say anything. She just sat in her seat and read.

    On the other hand, Wu Qian suddenly remembered that she hadn''t paid an Yue just now.

    She saw that the shopping bags an Yue had just brought back were on the table. She thought that the receipt must be in there, so she went to look for it.

    Probably because themotion was too big, Zeng Yuqian looked back and frowned slightly, but she did not say anything in the end.

 Chapter 3535 19.60 Yuan

    Since the three of them were too hungry for lunch, they decided to have lunch in the school cafeteria.

    Zhou Xiaomin said that she also wanted to have a taste of the food in the Tsinghua University cafeteria.

    The three of them went to the cafeteria and swiped their cards to buy food.

    There was a wide variety of food in the canteen. Although it was not very delicious, it was their first meal after all, so it was barely eptable.

    After dinner, Huayu brought an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin around the school.

    The weather in September wasn''t too hot, but it was impossible to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Lotus pond.

    The three of them bought some snacks and found a quiet and cool ce to stay.

    When the sky was about to turn dark, Zhou Xiaomin had to return to the hotel.

    An Yue was a little worried and wanted to send her off. In the end, the three of them left the school together and had dinner outside. Finally, she sent Zhou Xiaomin back to the hotel.

    On the way back, only an Yue and Hua Yu were there.

    The taxi stopped at the school gate, and the two of them got out of the car and walked toward the dormitory.

    The street lights in the school were dim, and there were many peopleing and going.

    The voices around them were endless, but the two of them seemed to have nothing to talk about for a while.

    In fact, it had been a long time since they had been alone like this. Every time, Zhou Xiaomin was there.

    This made Hua Yu both grateful and hateful towards Zhou Xiaomin. He was grateful to her for creating an opportunity for him to see an Yue, but of course, he also hated her for being a shiny third wheel.

    Hua Yu took a deep breath and looked at the person who was so far away from him. He did not know whether to be sad orugh.

    It seemed that no matter how long it would take, she would not get close to him.

    However, if she didn''t approach him, he would take the initiative to approach her.

    He suddenly walked towards her and asked,""Do you have any ns for tomorrow?"

    An Yue regained her senses and looked at Hua Yu beside her. She subconsciously moved to the side.

    "I don''t have any ns for now."

    Hua Yu saw her actions and said with a smile,""Am I that scary?"

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yue was a little embarrassed. She was thinking about something just now. It was her instinctive reaction when he suddenly approached her.

    Hua Yu smiled nonchntly and continued,""Tomorrow will be the whole day of reporting. Zhou Xiaomin just asked me to ask you if you want to go out and y."

    An Yue thought for a while and said,"let''s go y after a while. There will be a lot of people at the scenic spots during this time. We won''t be able to have much fun."

    "Yes, you''re right." Hua Yu nodded."And I heard that the military training will be the day after tomorrow. You should rest well tomorrow."

    "Yes." An Yue replied, not knowing what to say.

    Perhaps it was because she was too clear about Huayu''s thoughts that she didn''t know how to get along with him most of the time. She was afraid that she would give him unnecessary thoughts.

    The two of them arrived at the dormitory without a word.

    "You can go back," an Yue turned around and said to him.

    "I''ll watch you go in. " Hua Yu said.

    An Yue knew that he was insistent. She nodded, turned around, and walked toward the main door.

    Hua Yu watched as he went in, then stood outside for a while before leaving.

    When she returned to the dormitory, an Yue pushed the door open and entered. The three girls in the dormitory were there.

    One of them was a short-haired, pretty girl that she had never seen before. She should be herst roommate.

    The short-haired girl saw an Yue and nodded at her.

    "Hello, I''m an Yue."

    "Hello, I''m Wang Jiaxin."

    "Aiya, an Yue, where did you go today? why didn''t youe back?" Wu Qian asked.

    "I''m with my friends," An Yue replied and returned to her seat. She saw the money on the table. It was 19.60 Yuan.

 Chapter 3536 Is He Your Boyfriend?

    An Yue took the money and turned around to look at the three people in the dormitory. She asked,""Who''s this money?"

    "I''m returning this to you. Didn''t you help me bring sanitary pads?" Wu Qian walked over and said with a smile,"you didn''te back, so I put it on your table."

    "It''s not a big deal," an Yue smiled and said politely."You don''t have to rush to give it to me."

    "That won''t do. I have to pay you back as soon as possible. You don''t know how much I went to the supermarket just to get that 60 cents." Wu Qian had a smug look on her face.

    An Yue looked at the money in her hand and suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    She nodded and started to pack up the things on the table.

    Looking at the daily necessities in the bag, she suddenly realized a problem.

    How did she know the price of sanitary pads?

    However, she might have bought it before, but the price at each supermarket might not be the same.

    She felt that she was overthinking things.

    Looking at the mess on the table, she felt that she had a lot of work to do.

    The girls were a little tired, but they were all very excited for the night.

    On their first night in University, they were filled with anticipation for their future.

    On the other hand, the girls in the dormitory were all from all over the world, so they were curious about each other.

    After turning off the lights, the four girls began to chat.

    Zeng Yuqian was rtively quiet and only listened to what everyone said. Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian were more talkative, especially Wu Qian, who keptining about high school, the school teachers being bad, and the pressure.

    Wang Jiaxin''s mentality was rtively better. She would talk about some interesting things in high school, which made everyoneugh.

    Finally, it was an Yue''s turn. An Yue said,"My hometown is in A city, and I also went to high school there. I''m simr to you guys, and I spent most of my time studying in high school."

    "It''s over?" Wu Qian was a little dissatisfied.

    An Yue smiled and said,"I can''t recall it at the moment, but high school life is still worth reminiscing."

    "But you people from A city should be quite rich, right?" Wu Qian asked.

    An Yue muttered,"I don''t think so."

    "That''s a circle Grandpa Deng drew. " Wu Qian didn''t believe it.

    An Yue smiled."There will be rich and poor people everywhere."

    "It seems so." Wu Qian replied,"then, an Yue, your family ..."

    "Let''s talk about the military training the day after tomorrow. " Wang Jiaxin suddenly interrupted.

    At the mention of this, Wu Qianined incessantly."Annoying. Anotheryer of skin is going to be shed under the sun."

    "There''s no other way. You can''t escape military training. " Wang Jiaxin replied,"but there was military training in our high school, but it was only for a week."

    "We also have a week." An Yue said,"but I heard that the military training in the University should be more strict."

    "No way. Sigh, we can ''t. We have to put on sunblock." Wu Qian said.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared sunblock. " Wang Jiaxinughed.

    "No, I definitely don''t have enough. You guys can apany me to buy some tomorrow." Wu Qian said.

    "Sure. I don''t have anything to do tomorrow anyway. The day after tomorrow is the military training. I don''t feel like going anywhere for the time being." Wang Jiaxin said.

    "I''ll go with you tomorrow,"an Yue said.

    "You guys are so nice, I love you guys to death." Wu Qian said coyly.

    "Don''t be like this. You should act coquettishly to your boyfriend. It''s so mushy." Wang Jiaxin deliberately said in disdain.

    "I''m definitely going to find a boyfriend in University,"Wu Qian said with conviction.

    "You''re ambitious,e on!"

    Wu Qian changed the topic and asked an Yue,"an Yue, the guy who sent you up today is your boyfriend, right?"

 Chapter 3537 Do Not Lie To Me

    Boyfriend? An Yue was stunned. She knew that she was talking about Hua Yu.

    "No, he''s my ssmate," she replied.

    "Which student can help you carry your things?" Wu Qian''s tone was ambiguous.

    "He''s really my ssmate. We''re from the same city, so we''re just taking care of each other,"an Yue said helplessly.

    "Which one?" Wang Jiaxin suddenly interrupted.

    "You weren''t here then." Wu Qian said,"he''s a very handsome man."

    "So I missed the chance to see a handsome guy?" Wang Jiaxin was a little disappointed.

    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I think that handsome guy wille again. " Wu Qian said with a smile.

    An Yue knew that her exnation was useless, so she didn''t say anything.

    Shey in bed, but she couldn''t fall asleep. She didn''t know if it was because the bed was ufortable or something.

    The next day finally arrived, and she was woken up by her phone ringing in the morning.

    She nced at the others and saw that they were all lying on the bed ying with their phones. She answered the call with relief.

    "Hello, Hua Yu, what''s the matter?"

    "You''re downstairs?" An Yue said in surprise.

    She felt a headacheing on when she heard the reply."You don''t have to do this ..."

    "I haven''t woken up yet."

    In the end, she seemed topromise."Sure, I''lle down right away."

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Above, Wu Qian stuck her head out and asked,""An Yue, are you going out?"

    "No, I''m just going downstairs for breakfast." An Yue replied. She took her toiletries and went to the sink.

    "Can you bring me breakfast?" Wu Qian shouted.

    "What do you want to eat?" an Yue looked at her.

    "Three steamed buns will do, with sauced meat filling." Wu Qian replied.

    "Alright," he said. An Yue nodded and looked at the other two."Do you guys want to help?"

    "No need. We''ll go down to eatter." Wang Jiaxin replied,"I haven''t been to the cafeteria yet."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and started to wash up.

    When she was done, she took her meal card and went downstairs.

    There was a big tree next to the dormitory building. As soon as she went out, she saw Hua Yu standing under the big tree. He was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans. The breeze blew his fringe, and he looked handsome and sunny.

    Many girls who came in and out would unconsciously nce at him, guessing who he was waiting for.

    An Yue retracted her gaze and walked over. She asked,""Have you been waiting for me for a long time?"

    "It''s alright. " "Morning. Did you sleep wellst night?" Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "It''s alright. " An Yue nodded."What about you?"

    Hua Yu nced at her."I can''t sleep."

    "Why? you don''t know the bed?" An Yue asked, puzzled.

    "No, I was afraid that I would oversleep and couldn''t have breakfast with you." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue was stunned for a moment and felt a little embarrassed."I''m a little hungry. Let''s go have breakfast."

    "Yes, let''s go." Hua Yu nodded and the two of them walked towards the cafeteria.

    Probably because she had woken up too early, an Yue couldn''t eat.

    In addition, she didn''t like to eat noodles, so she only ate a few mouthfuls of the big bowl of noodles.

    "Not good?" asked Hua Yu.

    An Yue shook her head."I''m alright. I don''t have much of an appetite."

    "Then I''ll take you to eat Cantonese at noon?" Hua Yu suggested.

    "No, I''m going out with my roommates this morning." An Yue replied.

    Hua Yu''s face showed some regret."I was going to take you around. I''ve done a lot of homework before I came."

    "Another day," An Yue said.

    "Sure, another day. Don''t lie to me." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue nodded.

 Chapter 3538 336: Counterfeit

    After breakfast, Hua Yu sent an Yue to the dormitory and watched her go up before he left.

    When an Yue returned to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin and Zeng Yuqian were not there. Only Wu Qian was holding her phone and seemed to be reading a novel.

    She gave the bun to Wu Qian.

    Wu Qian took the meat bun and asked,"an Yue, how much is this? I''ll give it to you."

    "You don''t have to give it to me, I''ll treat you to it." An Yue smiled.

    She felt that it would not be good to calcte such a small amount of money too clearly since they were all living under the same roof.

    "That won''t do. How much do you want? I''ll give it to you." Wu Qian insisted.

    "Two Yuan." An Yue thought for a while and said.

    The buns were 75 cents, so three of them would be 2 yuan and 25 cents. This was a payment by card.

    "Alright, here you go." Wu Qian took out two Yuan and handed it to an Yue.

    An Yue took it and ced it on the table. She then started to wash the clothes from yesterday.

    After a while, Wang Jiaxin and Zeng Yuqian returned.

    "Comrades, let''s pack up and get ready to go shopping." Wang Jiaxin said.

    "Yes, yes. I''m going to buy sunblock and sneakers." Wu Qian said quickly. She put down her phone and began to tease him.

    An Yue simply put on some sunblock and turned around to see Wu Qian putting on powder and eyeliner in front of the mirror.

    She didn''t have any ssmates who knew how to put on makeup, so she didn''t know how to do it.

    Wang Jiaxin was straightforward."You''re not going on a blind date. Why are you so beautiful?"

    "I''m just creating an opportunity. What if a handsome guy falls in love with me at first sight?" Wu Qian said with a smile.

    "Come on," Wang Jiaxin was speechless.

    "An Yue, aren''t you going to put on makeup?" she suddenly looked at an Yue and asked.

    "I''ve put on sunblock," An Yue replied.

    Wang Jiaxin said to Wu Qian,"look at an Yue. She''s a beauty without makeup. I''m so envious."

    "That''s right," Wu Qian looked at an Yue."Your pores are so small. How did you manage to make your skin so smooth and fair? what kind of skin care products do you usually use?"

    An Yue shook her head."I don''t know much about these things."

    An su was the one who had bought all her daily necessities, which were suitable for her age.

    "I can help you take a look." Wu Qian said,"I think it must be very expensive."

    An Yue smiled and didn''t say anything. She just watched her look at the skincare products on her cab.

    "Ah, this brand is very famous and very expensive. How much is yours?" Wu Qian asked.

    An Yue shook her head."I don''t know either."

    Wu Qian looked at her with a strange expression."Didn''t you buy this?"

    "No, someone bought it for me. But it shouldn''t be very expensive."

    Wu Qian nodded and opened the bottle. She squeezed out a little and wiped it on the back of her hand. She eximed,""This effect is really good, it''s very easy to absorb. I''ll go online and see how much it costs. If it''s not expensive, I''ll buy one too. " Wu Qian said as she squeezed a little more on the back of her hand.

    Then, she held the lotion in one hand and searched on her phone with the other.

    An Yue looked at her and suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    "It''s that amazing?"Wang Jiaxin walked over and smiled.

    "You can try." Wu Qian said.

    Wang Jiaxin shook her head."No, I have my own skin care products that suit me."

    Wu Qian didn''t answer. She searched on her own. She stared at her phone for a long time and suddenly said,""Why didn''t I find this series? it''s not even on the official website. Is this made in China?"

 Chapter 3539 Wu Qians Sympathy

    Wang Jiaxin nced at an Yue and said,""There aren''t that many fake goods. Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe it''s a new model."

    Wu Qian furrowed her brows."But I''ve searched everywhere on the inte and I didn''t see this one."

    She looked at an Yue."Is the person who gave you this set of skincare products a V-merchant?"

    An Yue looked at her and shook her head."I don''t know."

    "Howe you don''t know anything?" Wu Qian was a little disdainful."What if this causes damage to your skin? what are you going to do?"

    "I don''t think so." An Yue replied. An su wouldn''t do that, and she didn''t think this was a knockoff.

    Wu Qian saw that she was "unrepentant," so she said earnestly,""Anyue, don''t judge us by our young age. Girls age quickly. You have to have a sugar daddy as soon as possible. There can''t be any problems with this skin care product. I suggest you throw it away."

    An Yue was speechless.

    For the first time, she felt that it was so difficult to get along with others.

    However, there were some things that she could not say clearly.

    "It''s okay. I''ve used it for so long. I feel fine." She said.

    "Then there must be an excessive amount of mercury and lead. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so white." Wu Qian said. She looked at the back of her hand and suddenly realized something. She put down the bottle, went to the sink, and pressed some hand wash.

    An Yue was speechless.

    She ced the lotion on the cab and tidied up the other things on the table.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her expression and whispered,""Don''t be angry. I think Wu Qian is a straightforward person. "

    An Yue smiled."I''m not angry."

    You can''t expect everyone to be considerate of you and take care of you.

    "Alright, get ready. We''ll be setting off soon." An Yue said.

    "Yes." Wang Jiaxin nodded.

    The four of them went downstairs together, took the school bus to the school gate, and then took the bus to the nearest shopping mall.

    Along the way, Wu Qian kept talking and counting the things she wanted to buy. She even told an Yue to buy a set of authentic cosmetics.

    An Yue listened at the side and didn''t say anything.

    When they arrived at the mall, Wu Qian went straight to the makeup store that she liked.

    "What brand of sunblock do you use?" Wu Qian asked.

    Wang Jiaxin replied,"I can''t buy the one I''m using here. My aunt bought it for me from overseas."

    Wu Qian heard this and looked at an Yue and Zeng Yuqian."What about you two?"

    "I just bought it casually." An Yue said.

    Wu Qian thought of the set of skincare products she used before and knew what she meant. She turned to look at Zeng Yuqian and said,"Anyue also put on sunblock. You can''t not put on anything else. You can''t just use facial wash. The set I''m using is not bad. I rmend you to buy it. Although it costs more than 300 yuan, it canst you for more than half a year."

    Zeng Yuqian pushed her sses up and shook her head."I don''t need it."

    Wu Qian looked at her appearance and understood. She turned to an Yue and asked,"an Yue, what about you?"

    "I don''t have much money recently." An Yue replied.

    When Wu Qian heard this, she frowned."You''ve just started school and you don''t have any money? Your family didn''t pay you?"

    An Yue didn''t say anything. She just took a Facial Mask and looked at it.

    Wu Qian nced at the mask in her hand and said,""That mask in your hand is very expensive. It''s 30 yuan each. The one here is 10 yuan each. Buy one get one free."

    She picked up the facial mask beside her and showed it to an Yue.

    An Yue took a look and said with a smile,""I''m just casually looking around. "

    Wu Qian frowned slightly, put down the facial mask, and went to buy something else.

 Chapter 3540 The Two Isolated People!

    After a while, Wu Qian''s things were all bought.

    The four of them left the beauty store. Wang Jiaxin suddenly wanted to buy clothes. It just so happened that there were many new styles in this season.

    When Wu Qian heard this, she immediately agreed and went to look at the clothes.

    An Yue and Zeng Yuqian didn''t mind and went with them.

    Wang Jiaxin was tall and thin, and she was a natural clothes hanger. In addition, she was quite good at dressing up, so the clothes she chose were very suitable.

    The sales assistant kept praising Wang Jiaxin for looking good in it.

    Wu Qian asked,"Wang Jiaxin, you''re not thinking of buying them all, are you?" Don''t be fooled, this store is quite expensive. I think you should go to the online store, or buy it when there''s a discount. "

    "This shop rarely offers discounts. Even during event days, they offer discounts on the old models." As Wang Jiaxin spoke, she looked at the saleswoman."Wrap up the three pieces that I got for the interview."

    "Alright, are these the three items?" The sales assistant asked.

    Wang Jiaxin nodded."Yes."

    Wu Qian looked at Wang Jiaxin in surprise."Wang Jiaxin, you''re really rich."

    "It wasn''t easy for me to get into university, so my parents gave me a lot more pocket money than before." Wang Jiaxin smiled.

    Wu Qian went to Wang Jiaxin''s side and asked again,"then what brand of clothes do you usually wear?"

    Wang Jiaxin mentioned a few brands, which attracted Wu Qian''s surprise.

    An Yue and Zeng Yuqian were sitting on the sofa, ying games on their phones and reading novels.

    In the game chat channel, an Shikai despised an Yue to death.

    Please call me little Kaikai: "can''t you Dodge the skill? we''ve been ying for so long and we''re so bad at it. Now, we''re wiped out again."

    An Yue felt helpless and replied,"I''m at the mall. The signal is bad. The phone was jammed just now."

    Please call me little Kai Kai: "so you can''t fight now?"

    "Yup!"

    Please call me little Kaikai,"..."

    The next moment, the notification of his withdrawal from the team appeared.

    An Yue was speechless.

    Were children nowadays all so impatient?

    She exited the game and looked up to see Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian walking over. Wang Jiaxin was holding a few bags in her hand, and the spoils were quite abundant.

    "Are you done?" an Yue stood up and asked.

    "Yes." Wang Jiaxin nodded.

    Wu Qian rushed to an Yue and said with a smile,""You don''t know how many things Wang Jiaxin bought today. I didn''t expect to have a rich woman in our dormitory. Tsk, tsk, tsk."

    Wang Jiaxin was a little embarrassed."You''re exaggerating."

    She looked at an Yue."Do you have anything you want to buy?"

    An Yue thought for a moment and shook her head."No need. I brought a lot of clothes."

    Wu Qian thought of an Yue''s family background and said,""Forget it. If an Yue doesn''t want to buy it, then don ''t. Let''s go shopping."

    Then, she held Wang Jiaxin''s arm and walked forward.

    An Yue and Zeng Yuqian walked behind them. Zeng Yuqian''s eyes were fixed on her phone even when she was walking.

    An Yue couldn''t help but say,"don''t look at your phone when you''re walking. It''s not good for your eyes. You''ll fall easily too."

    Zeng Yuqian looked at an Yue and nodded. She finally put her phone back into her pocket.

    "What novel were you reading just now?" An Yue asked.

    "Romantic stuff." Zeng Yuqian replied.

    "Actually, I also like to read novels, but I was quite busy before, so I haven''t read it for a while." An Yue smiled and said,"share some of the novels that you think are good with me."

    "Alright!" Zeng Yuqian nodded.

    Compared to the previous two, an Yue and Zeng Yuqian had a topic to talk about.

 Chapter 3541 339 Generous!

    After shopping for clothes, Wang Jiaxin went to buy a few pairs of shoes.

    Wu Qian looked at it and said that it was expensive. A pair of them was equivalent to her living expenses for a month.

    She bought a pair of cheap sports shoes and rmended them to an Yue and Zeng Yuqian. Both of them said that they didn''t need shoes.

    Wu Qian didn''t say anything, but her voice was obviously higher than before.

    Before they knew it, they had reached the bottom and were a little tired.

    Wang Jiaxin suggested,"let''s go eat something. We''ll go back to school after walking around for a while."

    Zeng Yuqian frowned."I don''t think there''s a need. I''ll eat when we get back to school."

    Wu Qian nced at her and said,"everyone hasn''t had lunch yet. When we go back to school to eat, I think we''ll starve to death."

    At this moment, an Yue was also a little hungry. She had not eaten anything in the morning.

    "There seems to be food here," she said after looking around."Let''s just eat something."

    She understood Zeng Yuqian''s concerns about spending too much money.

    However, before she came, she had already done her research. Clothes were more expensive in B city, but the price of food was still okay.

    The price of a bowl of noodles was almost the same as the school price.

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t say anything, and the four of them went to find food together.

    Wang Jiaxin suddenly wanted to eat hotpot.

    Wu Qian looked at the sign of Haido and said,""This hotpot is a little expensive. The four of us will probably cost a few hundred Yuan. I''m fine with it, but an Yue and Zeng Yuqian ..."

    This meant that I have money, and the two of them don ''t.

    Zeng Yuqian''s expression changed when she heard that, but she didn''t say anything.

    An Yue didn''t really care whether she ate it or not. After all, she didn''t like spicy food.

    "It''s alright, this meal is on me,"Wang Jiaxin said with a smile.

    "Really? Jiaxin, you''re too generous. " Wu Qian said with a smile. She was overjoyed.

    Zeng Yuqian frowned."I don''t think that''s a good idea."

    "It''s alright. You''ve apanied me for so long. It''s been hard on you. " Wang Jiaxin smiled nonchntly.

    Zeng Yuqian still wanted to say something but was interrupted by Wu Qian."Don''t you want to eat Haido? You''ll definitely like it after you eat it. Don''t reject it. "

    An Yue nced at Wu Qian and frowned slightly. She was a little unhappy with her words.

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t object in the end, and the four of them entered the store.

    They found a corner seat and sat down, and the four of them began to order.

    After all, Wang Jiaxin was treating, so everyone consciously waited for her to order.

    Wang Jiaxinughed."I eat this a lot. It''s almost the same. You can just order what you like."

    "That''s great. I won''t stand on ceremony with you,"Wu Qian said with a smile.

    She took the tablet and started to order.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at Zeng Yuqian and an Yue and said,""You guys can order whatever you want."

    "Alright," he said. An Yue nodded.

    After a while, Wu Qian finished ordering the dishes and handed the tablet to an Yue and Zeng Yuqian.

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t take it. An Yue took it and looked at the menu. She had basically ordered every dish. Of course, some of them were only half a serving.

    She passed the tablet to Wang Jiaxin."I don''t have anything I want to eat. Take a look."

    "Alright," he said. Wang Jiaxin took the tablet and nced at it before giving it to the waiter.

    The waiter confirmed the dishes and finally said,"" 18 dishes might be a little too much for you guys, do you want to return a few?"

    Wu Qian''s expression changed slightly. She was the one who ordered the dishes. She subconsciously looked at Wang Jiaxin.

    Wang Jiaxinughed nonchntly."It''s fine. We haven''t had lunch and are famished. Let''s have dinner together."

    The waiter didn''t say anything when he saw this. Wu Qian also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Jiaxin, you''re so generous," she said to Wang Jiaxin.

    "No, I didn ''t." Wang Jiaxin smiled.

    An Yue and Zeng Yuqian looked at each other, then looked down at their phones silently.

 Chapter 3542 The First Gathering

    When the dishes were served, they began to eat the hot pot.

    Wang Jiaxin was eating hot pot while ying with her mobile phone. Wu Qian was very attentive to help her prepare the dishes.

    While she was cooking, she said to an Yue and Zeng Yuqian,""This tripe can be eaten after it''s heated for eight seconds. Otherwise, it''ll be old."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and picked up a piece of Chinese yam and put it into the bowl.

    In fact, when the waiter came over just now, he saw that there was a lot of tripe in the pot that no one was eating, so he reminded them. And that tripe was put in by Wu Qian.

    Zeng Yuqian saw that an Yue kept eating the tomato pot and asked,""An Yue, don''t you eat spicy food?"

    "Yeah, I can''t really eat spicy food." An Yue replied.

    "That''s normal," Wang Jiaxin said."An Yue, you''re from A city. They don''t really eat chili there. Your ancestors should be from there too, right?"

    "I guess so. We used to live in the mountains and only moved to the cityter. I used to eat chili when I was young, but I stopped eating it after I lived with my ... Uncle and aunt." An Yue replied.

    "You''ll get heaty if you eat too much chili over there, but the soup there is quite delicious. Do you know how to cook it?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    When an Yue heard this, she thought for a moment and said,""I used to make soup asionally, but I haven''t done it for a long time, so I might be a little rusty."

    "We''ll get familiar with each other. Let''s buy a purple y potter and make soup in the dormitory. What do you think?" Wang Jiaxinughed.

    "Sure." An Yue nodded.

    Wu Qian looked at her and said with a smile,"then we''ll be in for a treat in the future. An Yue is still the best. Unlike us, we''ve never been in the kitchen since we were young. We don''t know anything."

    An Yue smiled and didn''t say anything. She continued to eat.

    After a while, Hua Yu called.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked up the call.

    "Hello, Hua Yu, what''s the matter?"

    "No, I just wanted to ask if you''re back."

    "Not yet. I''m eating now."

    "What do you want to eat?"

    "Hotpot." An Yue replied.

    "With your roommates?" Hua Yu asked.

    "Yes."

    "Why do you sound a little unhappy?"

    "No, it''s not like that. Have you eaten?" An Yue asked.

    "Not yet. When are youing back?"

    "I don''t know yet. I''ll go with them. They''ll decide." An Yue replied.

    "Do your roommates get along well?" Hua Yu asked.

    "Not bad." An Yue replied,"I''m going to eat first. We''ll talkter."

    "En!"

    An Yue hung up the phone and went back.

    The four of them couldn''t finish all the dishes in the end, so Zeng Yuqian suggested to pack them up.

    "Forget it, we don''t have a pot," Wang Jiaxin said.

    Hearing that, Zeng Yuqian put the rest of the dishes into the pot and continued to eat.

    "You can still eat, can''t you? eat more," Wu Qian said with a smile.

    An Yue could tell that Zeng Yuqian didn''t want to waste it, so she said, "Let''s all eat a little, so we don''t waste it. "

    Wang Jiaxin furrowed her brows."No, I can''t eat too much. Otherwise, I''ll get fat."

    "Me too. I''ve been trying to lose weight recently." Wu Qian said.

    An Yue and Zeng Yuqian didn''t say anything and just ate silently. In the end, they stopped eating when they couldn''t finish it.

    The dead man left the hot pot restaurant and took a taxi back to school.

    When it was time to pay for the fare, Wu Qian rushed to pay."Jiaxin, you''ve already treated me to hotpot. How can I let you pay for it? I''ll pay for the fare."

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t say anything and watched Wu Qian pay.

    When they returned to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin put down her things and went out.

    Wu Qian came over with a calctor and said to an Yue and Zeng Yuqian,"The taxi fare was 51.60 Yuan, and we''re 17.20 yuan each. I don''t have change, just give me your WeChat."

 Chapter 3543 341 Suppression

    An Yue took her phone and transferred the money to Wu Qian through WeChat.

    "I don''t have money on WeChat, so I''ll give you cash," Zeng Yuqian said.

    "That''s fine too," Wu Qian said,"it''s 17.20 yuan. I don''t have change, so I''ll give you 17.50 yuan."

    "Forget it, I''ll give it to her." As an Yue spoke, she transferred another 17.20 yuan to Wu Qian.

    When Wu Qian saw that the money had been transferred, she pouted and didn''t say anything. She went to the balcony to wash the fruits.

    "Anyue, I''ll give you the moneyter," Zeng Yuqian said to an Yue.

    "No rush." An Yue smiled.

    She sat on the chair and let out a breath of air. She felt a little depressed.

    In the evening, he received another call from Hua Yu.

    "Are you in the dormitory?" He asked.

    "Yes."

    "Do you want toe out for a walk?"

    An Yue''s first reaction was to reject him."Forget it."

    "You''re not hiding from me are you?" There was an obvious change in Hua Yu''s tone.

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yue said.

    "Then why don''t you want toe out?"

    An Yue hesitated and didn''t know what to say.

    Just then, she heard Wu Qian say,"an Yue, is it your boyfriend?"

    An Yue turned around and nced at her. She lowered her eyes and said,""I''lle out immediately. "

    "Alright," he said.

    An Yue hung up the phone and said to Zeng Yuqian, "I''m going out. "

    "Anyue, can you bring me a box of yogurt? I ate a little too much this afternoon. " Wu Qian said.

    "Alright," he said. An Yue nodded and turned to leave the dormitory.

    When she went downstairs, she saw Hua Yu standing under the big tree in front of the dormitory door. He arrived much faster than she had expected.

    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" she asked as she walked over.

    "No, I just arrived." Hua Yuughed."I was afraid that you would wait for me."

    An Yue could hear his rapid breathing. She looked up and saw the sweat on his forehead with the help of the light.

    "Did you run here?" she asked.

    "Yes." He answered easily.

    An Yue frowned."You don''t have to be in such a hurry. It''s fine even if I wait for you for a while."

    "That won''t do," Hua Yu said firmly.

    She had never had any feelings for him in the first ce. If he still didn''t take the initiative, then he really wouldn''t have a chance anymore.

    "Let''s take a walk,"an Yue said after a moment of silence.

    "Yes." Hua Yu nodded and the two of them walked towards the football field.

    The new students had started school, so the campus was particrly lively at night. There were people everywhere, but this would not make them stand out.

    "You don''t look like you''re in a good mood. Are you not getting along well with your roommates?"

    An Yue shook her head."No, maybe I''m not good at getting along with people."

    "The University is a small society. The interpersonal rtionships are much moreplicated than those in high school." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue nodded."Yes, I''ve heard of this before."

    "If you''re not used to it, you can move out of the school." Hua Yu suggested.

    "No, I think I''ll stay on campus. I think it''s because we''ve just gotten along and haven''t gotten to know each other well. It''ll be better in the future." An Yue said. She didn''t want to live outside the school alone.

    "Aftering to University, I still miss my high school days." Hua Yu said,"at that time, I called my friends and arge group of people came in and out of the inte cafe. It was so cool. Now, everyone has gone their own way."

    "Since you''re all from A city, you can get together again during the holidays."

    "That''s true. " Hua Yu nodded."Later on, we can organize a meeting of the old folks."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 3544 342 Blame!

    After the two of them walked around, an Yue said that she wanted to go to the supermarket to buy something.

    After entering the supermarket, an Yue took four boxes of yogurt and some fruits.

    An Yue was speechless when Hua Yu paid the money first.

    "How can I ask you to pay for my things?"

    "Do we need to divide it so clearly?" Hua Yu said.

    As soon as she said this, an Yue''s expression became subtle.

    "Didn''t you see that youngdy looking at me?" Hua Yu added."If I asked you to pay, she''ll probably despise me for buying things with a girl, but it turns out that the girl is paying."

    An Yue still insisted."Then I''ll treat you next time."

    "Alright, please have a big one." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue nodded and the two of them returned to the dormitory together.

    Hua Yu sent an Yue to her dormitory and only left when he saw her go up.

    When she returned to the dormitory, an Yue realized that Wang Jiaxin had already returned and had already taken a shower.

    Seeing her return, she nodded and said,""I''m back. "

    "Yes." An Yue came in and handed her a box of yogurt."I''ll treat you to some yogurt."

    "Thank you," he said. Wang Jiaxin smiled and took it.

    An Yue took another box for Zeng Yuqian. As for Wu Qian, she didn''t see her, so she put the yogurt on her table.

    She ced the bag on the table and took out some fruits to wash.

    She had just walked to the sink when she saw Wu Qianing out of the bathroom.

    "I''m back. " Wu Qian said.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded."The yogurt is on your table."

    "Okay, thank you." Wu Qian returned to her seat as she spoke. When she saw therge box of yogurt on the table, she frowned and said to an Yue,""Anyue, why did you give me such a big box of yogurt? I can''t finish it. I asked you to give me a small box."

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately apologized,"I''m sorry."

    "Seriously, why didn''t you send me a text message to ask?" Wu Qian grumbled with a face full of reluctance.

    An Yue pursed her lips and lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. She was in a bad mood.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at Wu Qian with a puzzled expression."This yogurt is quite delicious. This box isn''t that big, and I''ve already finished half."

    Wu Qian turned around and looked at Wang Jiaxin. She found that she also had a box on her table. She asked,"You also went to buy?"

    "No, an Yue treated me to this." Wang Jiaxin replied.

    Wu Qian immediately looked over at Zeng Yuqian and found that she also had a box on her table.

    She suddenly realized a problem and turned to an Yue. She asked apologetically,""An Yue, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."

    An Yue shook her head."It''s alright. Next time, send me a picture of what you want to drink."

    "Okay, I will. Thank you." Wu Qian said with a smile. She sat in her seat and began to drink yogurt.

    Seeing that she didn''t make things difficult for her anymore, an Yue''s heart rxed a little. However, her mood wasn''t as good as before.

    She washed the fruits and brought them to the dormitory.""Everyone,e and have some red grapes. They''re very fresh."

    Wu Qian got up from her chair and walked over to take a look. She eximed,""This must be an imported seedless red grape, so it must be very expensive."

    "It''s alright. The supermarket is having a special offer today." An Yue replied.

    Wu Qian nodded with an "I guessed so" expression. She grabbed a bunch and returned to her seat.

    An Yue took the fruit basket and walked over to Wang Jiaxin and Zeng Yuqian. Wang Jiaxin took one and thanked her."Thank you."

    "Take more."

    "No, I''m not very hungry."

    An Yue nodded and gave it to Zeng Yuqian, but Zeng Yuqian said she didn''t want to eat it.

    An Yue ced the fruit bowl on the table, took her pajamas, and went to take a shower.

    When she came out, there were only a few red grapes left in the fruit basin.

    She took her phone and went to bed.

 Chapter 3545 343 Buying Food

    The next morning, everyone woke up early because ording to the rules, they had to gather at 7:30.

    An Yue had bought bread yesterday and distributed the bread to everyone in the morning. This way, they didn''t have to go to the cafeteria for breakfast.

    Everyone took a few bites and set off.

    The first day of the military training was also the day the entire ss gathered. Everyone was quite curious about the students in the ss.

    They started training in the morning. The instructor was a young man, and he was a little shy, which made everyoneugh.

    After standing in a military posture for half an hour, everyone could finally rest.

    Many people sat on the ground. An Yue was also exhausted.

    "No, I have to quickly put on some sunblock." Wang Jiaxin took out some sunscreen from her pocket and sprayed it on her body.

    An Yue didn''t bring her sunblock when she went out in the morning, so Wang Jiaxin threw it at her."You should put on some sunblock too."

    "I don''t need it," An Yue said.

    She was born with fair skin, so it was not easy for her to get tanned.

    "You don''t need to, I''ll wipe a little." Wu Qian took the sunscreen and sprayed it on herself.

    "Didn''t you bring sunblock?" Zeng Yuqian asked.

    "Ah, yes." Wu Qian came to a sudden realization."I''m sorry, I forgot."

    "It''s okay. Hurry up. It''s probably going to start again soon." Wang Jiaxin urged.

    "Alright," he said.

    After a while, the training began again.

    The sun was shining on their faces, and everyone could not open their eyes.

    It was finally noon. When it was time for lunch, everyone swarmed towards the cafeteria.

    At this time, most of the students were new students and they had to fight for food.

    An Yue wasn''t very tall and was very thin. She was almost crushed by the crowd. Zeng Yuqian''s sses almost fell off.

    Suddenly, she heard someone calling her.

    She turned around and saw that it was Hua Yu. He was wearing a camouge suit and was waving at her.

    She slowly squeezed her way out of the crowd and walked to Hua Yu''s side. She asked,""You''re not going to buy food?"

    "I did, it''s for you." Hua Yu handed her the meal in his hand.

    "Ah, thank you. How did you buy the food so quickly?" An Yue looked at him in surprise.

    "Just run faster. I''m not a sports student for nothing." Hua Yu smiled."Let''s find a ce to eat."

    "But my roommate is still inside buying food." An Yue was a little hesitant.

    "It''s fine. I''ll buy it for them next time. " Hua Yu said.

    "There''s still a next time?"an Yue looked at him and asked doubtfully.

    "I''ll take care of all the meals during the military training so that you won''t have to squeeze around. " Hua Yu said.

    "Wouldn''t that be too much trouble for you?" An Yue was a little hesitant.

    "It''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake. Don''t I have to eat too?" Hua Yu said,"alright, let''s go and eat. Otherwise, there won''t be any seats leftter."

    "En!" An Yue nodded and followed him to find a seat.

    When she returned to the dormitory, the rest of the people had not returned.

    She went to the washroom. When she came out again, Wu Qian and the others had returned with the food they had packed.

    "You can just say that it''s hard to get food in this canteen, but why are there no seats?" Wu Qianined.

    "The University has just started. It''s like this, it''s always mealtime." Wang Jiaxin didn''t care much and sat down to eat.

    When she saw an Yueing out of the bathroom, Wu Qian asked,""An Yue, where did you go? why didn''t I find you?"

    "Oh, my friend was just looking for me." An Yue replied.

    Wu Qian nodded and sat down to eat.

    "Have you eaten, Anyue?" Zeng Yuqian asked.

    "Yes, I''ve already eaten." An Yue nodded, took off her clothes, and climbed into bed to take a nap.

 Chapter 3546 344 Basking In The Light

    Not long after, Wu Qian and the others also finished their lunch and took their respective naps.

    When it was time, they went to the field together to continue their afternoon training.

    It was fine in the morning, but the sun was strong in the afternoon. The scariest thing was that the instructor had them stand facing the sun, and many of their faces were red from the sun.

    An Yue wasn''t spared either, but she was slightly better.

    When it was finally time to rest, the students in the ss immediately went to get water.

    Only then did an Yue remember that she had forgotten to bring water. She looked around and didn''t see any ce that sold water.

    She took a deep breath and sat on the ground, watching everyone drink their water.

    Suddenly, she saw a shadow above her head. She looked up and saw Huayu''s face.

    She turned around and said in surprise,""What are you doing here?"

    "Our formation isn''t far from you." Hua Yu replied and handed her a bottle of water.

    An Yue took the water and stood up."Thank you. I''m Dying of Thirst."

    "You didn''t bring water?" Hua Yu looked at her, puzzled.

    "Yes, I left in a hurry this afternoon and forgot. Where did you get this water?" An Yue asked.

    "Aren''t they for sale over there?" Hua Yu pointed at the entrance of the field behind them. There were a lot of mineral water bottles there.

    An Yue was silent."Then I''ll bring some money next time Ie out."

    "No need. If you want water, just send me a message on WeChat. I''ll bring it to you. I''m closer to there." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue smiled."I don''t want to trouble you."

    "It''s no trouble at all. "

    "Alright, you should go back now. The devil training is about to begin." An Yue felt a headache.

    "Good luck." Hua Yu said as he turned around and ran back.

    An Yue watched him leave and took another sip of water. She made a mark on the bottle and ced it on the empty space beside her.

    She turned around and found that many people were looking at her, their eyes full of gossip.

    Her heart skipped a beat. It seemed like someone had misunderstood Huayu''s intention when he came to bring her water.

    She quietly returned to her seat and prepared for training.

    "An Yue, is that your boyfriend?" a female ssmate asked.

    "Um, he''s my high school ssmate."

    "Don''t exin, I understand. " The female ssmateughed slyly and then ran to chat with the people next to her.

    An Yue was speechless.

    She had a premonition that she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    After the afternoon training, an Yue went to buy food with her dormitory mates.

    On the way, she received a text message from Hua Yu, saying that he was buying food and that she didn''t have to squeeze in. She could just wait outside.

    When they arrived at the cafeteria, an Yue saw that her roommates were going to line up, so she said,""We don''t need to buy food. We can just find a ce to sit."

    "Why?" Wu Qian asked.

    "Um, my friend is buying US Food." An Yue replied.

    "Your friend? Who is it?" Zeng Yuqian asked.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and looked into the cafeteria.

    Wu Qian suddenlyughed."Don''t tell me he''s the handsome guy who came to bring you water today?"

    "I saw him too. He''s quite handsome." Wang Jiaxinughed."That means we''re taking advantage of you."

    An Yue smiled awkwardly and walked into the cafeteria. She found a seat and the four of them sat down.

    She sent a text message to Huayu and described the location.

    After a while, Hua Yu came over with the packed food.

    "An Yue, this is yours." Hua Yu took the lead and gave an Yue her meal.

    Then, he ced the remaining three servings on the table and said to them,""I''m sorry. I didn''t know what you liked to eat, so I just bought it. "

 Chapter 3547 A Filial Boyfriend

    Wang Jiaxin picked out a meal from the kitchen and said to Huayu,""Thank you, handsome. How much is it? I''ll give it to you."

    "No need. You''re an Yue''s roommates. Consider it my treat." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "Where''s your food?"an Yue looked at Hua Yu and asked.

    "At my roommate''s ce. I''ll go over first."

    "Okay, thank you." An Yue nodded.

    Hua Yu nodded at the others, turned around, and left.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at Hua Yu''s back and said to an Yue,""Not bad, you''re starting to look like a filial boyfriend."

    An Yue nced at her."He''s really my ssmate."

    "I don''t have such a ssmate." Wang Jiaxinughed and joked. She turned her head and said to the other two,"do you have any?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" Wu Qian shook her head like a drum.

    Even Zeng Yuqian agreed.

    An Yue was a little helpless and was toozy to exin.

    "Even if you two are not a couple, I think he likes you," Wang Jiaxin suddenly said.

    An Yue was silent. This was true.

    Wang Jiaxin continued,"I think you''d better hurry up. From what I know, this handsome guy''s clothes cost at least tens of thousands. I''ve seen his T-shirt before. It was eight thousand Yuan, his pants were five thousand, and his shoes were six thousand and five hundred."

    "Really? that''s so exaggerated!" Wu Qian looked at Wang Jiaxin in surprise.

    An Yue frowned slightly. If she said that those were counterfeit goods, would Huayu beat her if he knew?

    "An Yue, if you don''t like her, I''ll go after her," Wu qianxing said.

    Wang Jiaxin nced at Wu Qian. Wu Qian knew that she had said the wrong thing and quickly said, "I''m just joking. "

    Wang Jiaxin retracted her gaze and looked at an Yue. "It''s up to you to decide on this kind of thing. You can''t just look at your financial situation when choosing a boyfriend."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    Everyone didn''t talk about this topic and went back to the dormitory to rest after dinner. They still had military training at night.

    At about Seveno'' clock, an Yue and the rest went to the field.

    There wasn''t much training at night. They just gathered together to chat.

    It had to be said that with so many people gathered together, the atmosphere was very good.

    Everyone would ask about the Army, and the instructors would say that it was tough in the Army. Everyone listened very seriously and did not sigh.

    The sound of singing came from somewhere.

    Everyone immediately asked the instructor to sing. The instructor was a little shy, but he couldn''t resist everyone''s request and finally agreed.

    Some of the instructors decided to Group A few squadrons together. Everyone would sit facing each other, leaving a space in the middle.

    The night was quite pleasant, and when it ended, everyone went back to rest.

    The instructor had just sung some nostalgic songs and taught everyone to be grateful.

    Many people thought of their parents, and an Yue thought of her brother.

    After returning to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin called her parents to report the situation over the past few days.

    Song Qian went out to make a phone call. Zeng Yuqian sat on the bed, ying with her mobile phone.

    An Yue sat on the chair and dialed an Shiyu''s number.

    At times like this, she missed him and her home even more.

    The call was picked up not long after.

    It was a little noisy on the other end, and then an Yue heard an Shiyu''s voice.

    "Hello, an Yue."

    When an Yue heard his voice, she felt like crying.

    The person on the other end didn''t hear her reply for a long time and asked,""An Yue, say something."

    An Yue pouted and shouted,""Big brother."

 Chapter 3548 Big Brother, I Miss You

    On the other end of the line, an Shiyu could hear the difference in her voice and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    An Yue held her phone in one hand and dug the table with the other. She didn''t say anything.

    This time, an Shiyu was a little anxious."What exactly happened? say something."

    "Brother, I miss you," an Yue lowered her head and said softly.

    The person on the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent.

    "Didn''t you just go to school?"he asked after a while.

    "But I just miss home and you." An Yue said in a low voice. She was afraid that if she spoke too loudly, other people would hear her and she would beughed at.

    "Then let''s go home." He said.

    An Yue snorted."Brother, are you joking? I''m in the middle of military training. How can Ie back? are youughing at me?"

    "You want me to go and see you?"

    "It''s fine. I''ll be on holiday on November. I''ll juste back then." An Yue leaned back in her chair. She thought for a while and asked,"did you miss me when I wasn''t home?"

    The person on the other end of the phone fell silent again.

    At first, an Yue was confident that he would miss her as much as she did. However, he suddenly stopped talking, which made her uncertain.

    "Brother, if you''re busy, I''ll hang up first." She said in a muffled voice.

    "Yes."

    The call ended just like that.

    An Yue looked at her phone, and her already depressed mood became even more depressed.

    Look, her brother didn''t miss her at all. October was the first Golden Week. She didn''t want to go back.

    In the corridor outside the banquet hall, an Shiyu was staring at his phone. She seemed to be unhappy.

    However, he suddenly found it difficult to say the word "yes."

    Perhaps he had discovered his own thoughts that were unknown to others.

    The word that he had said probably had a different meaning to what she wanted.

    She had only left for a few days, but he felt like it had been a few years.

    "Young master, the master is looking for you." An Yuan walked out and said respectfully.

    An Shiyu returned to his senses, passed the phone to an Yuan, and walked toward the banquet hall.

    When Wang Jiaxin returned to the dormitory, she realized that the three people in the dormitory didn''t seem very happy.

    Wu Qian, who had been more lively in the past, was sitting on the chair and sending messages with a resentful look.

    Zeng Yuqian was looking at her phone on the bed as usual, but this was strange.

    As for an Yue, she had already fallen asleep.

    Wang Jiaxin felt that she might have missed something.

    At night, an Yue couldn''t sleep. She took her phone out in the middle of the night and called Zhou Xiaomin.

    She cried as she made the call.

    "Little min, do you think my brother doesn''t want me anymore? Wuwu ..."

    "Anyue, you''re thinking too much. He''s probably just busy."

    "But he wasn''t like that before." An Yueined.

    "Don''t you feel that you haven''t grown up? You''re already so old, yet you still have a brotherplex. " Zhou Xiaomin''s tone was somewhat disdainful.

    An Yue felt that little min didn''t understand her feelings. She had nothing left and only her brother. If he didn''t even care about her, she wouldn''t know the meaning of her existence.

    She felt that this was a bad idea, but she was such a weak person.

    She knew that it was gettingte, so she hung up the phone without saying much.

    She sat on the floor of the corridor, her mind filled with thoughts of him.

    She thought of his past kindness and his current coldness. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, she couldn''t help but cry.

    When they woke up the next morning, everyone in the dormitory found that an Yue''s eyes were swollen.

    "An Yue, did you fight with the Panda?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    An Yue shook her head and was a little unhappy.

    Everyone was guessing that she might have had a conflict with her family, perhaps because of her living expenses or something.

 Chapter 3549 347 Game

    After training for half the morning and taking a break in the middle, Huayu came again.

    He looked at an Yue''s swollen eyes and asked,""You didn''t sleep wellst night?"

    "You''ve applied too much eye cream. " An Yue vaguely said.

    "Is the eye cream not suitable?" Hua Yu frowned.

    An Yue shook her head."No."

    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it, Hua Yu didn''t ask further. He put down his things and left.

    An Yue turned around and saw that everyone was whispering to each other, and their eyes fell on her from time to time.

    When she returned to her seat, she heard Wu Qian say,""Yo, yo, yo. You''reing here every day. You''re clearly telling others that the famous flower is taken."

    An Yue was in a bad mood and was toozy to exin. She let them say whatever they wanted.

    In fact, she could also feel that many boys ''attention had been on her these two days, so she would just let them misunderstand.

    At noon, as usual, Huayu bought food for his roommates.

    While everyone was eating, an Yue pulled Hua Yu out of the cafeteria.

    "Don''t bring me food. " An Yue said.

    "What''s wrong?" Hua Yu looked at her with a puzzled expression."You don''t like the food I bought?"

    "No, it''s not right for you to always bring me food." An Yue frowned."And it''s so troublesome."

    Hua Yuughed."What''s wrong with that? I can''t wait to bring you food every day."

    "Hua Yu!" An Yue red at him.

    A helpless look appeared on Hua Yu''s face."Can you not always reject me? Do you think that with your weak body, you can still take an afternoon nap after you buy food? I''m doing this out of concern for my friend. Don''t think too much. "

    An Yue was speechless.

    Others can''t help but think too much about what you''ve done.

    "Is it that troublesome?" Hua Yu asked.

    An Yue nodded.

    "Then, do you want to be annoyed by me or by your ss''s jokers?" Hua Yu asked.

    An Yue was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was talking about. She frowned and said,""What nonsense are you talking about? besides, they''re not stupid."

    "That''s like a Toad lusting after a Swan''s flesh. "

    An Yue was speechless.

    She looked at him and sighed."I''m very embarrassed if you do this."

    "I don''t think your roommates are embarrassed. Just take it that I''m helping you build a good rtionship with them." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue pouted. She was trying to build a good rtionship with them for him.

    Wang Jiaxin was always saying good things about him in her ear.

    "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. You should go and eat too. " Hua Yu left after saying this.

    An Yue felt a little helpless and returned to her seat to eat.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her with an ambiguous expression."What did you talk about with your boyfriend-to-be?"

    "You can''t even shut your mouth with food?" An Yue red at her.

    Wang Jiaxin snorted and lowered her head to continue eating.

    Training was boring, especially in the daytime, which was under the sun. This made the girls suffer.

    However, the students of the architecture department would see a boy running over to a girl to give her food and drink every day.

    Some people even posted their photos on the inte. Unsurprisingly, an Yue and Hua Yu became famous.

    At night, the instructors gathered a few phnxes to y the game together.

    It just so happened that an Yue''s Faculty of Architecture and Hua Yu''s Faculty of Economics and Management were sitting opposite each other.

    It was unknown which instructor''s idea was to y truth or dare. Someone would throw a handkerchief in front of someone, and that person would have to answer one question. Of course, they could choose not to say anything, but they would have to do ten push-ups.

    However, if it was a girl, one of the boys in the game could volunteer to do it for her.

    An Yue had no interest in this kind of game, but she had to participate.

 Chapter 3550 Dont Tell Me You Want Me To Lose Face In Front Of These People

    Someone took the lead and began to throw handkerchiefs.

    An Yue watched them y and really hoped that they wouldn''t throw the handkerchief at her.

    The first time was when she threw it in front of a boy. The girl asked,""Do you have a girlfriend?"

    The boy answered frankly,"yes."

    "Who is it? is he from our school?" The girl continued to ask.

    The boy frowned."That''s the second question."

    The girl was speechless.

    She coughed lightly, turned around, and returned to her seat.

    Then, the boy began to throw the handkerchief. It was really girly for a big boy to throw a handkerchief, so the people around himughed from time to time.

    After a few rounds, the handkerchief was thrown in front of Hua Yu, and it instantly attracted a lot of screams.

    Hua Yu was handsome and came from a good family. Within a few days of military training, he had gained a high poprity in the Department. Both boys and girls liked to stick to him.

    The girl looked at Hua Yu and asked,"Hua Yu, I heard that your girlfriend is in our school. Is that true?"

    As soon as she said this, an Yue felt that many people were staring at her.

    She was a little embarrassed and lowered her head, not wanting to face these gazes.

    On the other side, Hua Yu''s expression was magnanimous and he looked determined."She hasn''t agreed to my request yet, but she will definitely be mine in the future."

    "Wow, what an overbearing deration!" Instantly, the people around them started to make a ruckus.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on an Yue, their eyes ambiguous.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian, who were next to her, grabbed an Yue''s arm and shook it. She felt that her head was going to be dizzy from the shaking.

    "An Yue, don''t you think that your Hua Yu is very manly?" Wang Jiaxin said excitedly.

    An Yue was speechless.

    He wasn''t her son.

    "Is she the girl who brings water to you every day during your training break?" the girl asked as she looked at Hua Yu.

    Hua Yu''s gaze fell on an Yue, who was sitting opposite him. The corners of his mouth curved up slightly. He did not say anything, but everyone understood what he meant.

    The girl still wanted to say something, but when she saw Huayu''s focused eyes, she finally went back.

    Hua Yu took the handkerchief and walked forward.

    Everyone''s attention was on him. When they saw that he was heading in the direction of an Yue, many people stood up and cheered.

    "Is he going to confess?"

    "Confession, confession, confession!"

    An Yue looked at Hua Yu walking over and frowned. What was he doing? did he not think that he had caused enough trouble just now?

    Hua Yu walked in front of an Yue, squatted down, and ced the handkerchief in front of her.

    An Yue was speechless. She red at him."You''re cheating."

    Hua Yu smiled and turned around to look at the others behind him."She said that I was cheating by putting the handkerchief in front of her. Am I cheating?"

    "No!"

    "Not at all!"

    The people behind him shouted in unison, obviously cooperating with Huayu without fear of causing a scene.

    "Then what do you want to ask?" an Yue asked, a little resigned.

    "You promised me in high school that I would be your first choice if you were to date in the future. Does that still count?" Huayu asked directly.

    "Can you stop?" an Yue was stunned and frowned.

    How could he have the nerve to ask such a question?

    "I''m not joking, I''m serious. When we were in high school, you told me that you were still young and wanted to go to college. You said that you didn''t want to be in a rtionship, so I was willing to wait. Now that we''re in college, we''re at the age to be in a rtionship. Can you stop resisting?"

    An Yue looked at him and was at a loss for words. Back then, she didn''t want to be in a rtionship. Even now, she still didn''t know what being in a rtionship was.

    However, he seemed to be very serious about this matter.

    She even went to the same university as her.

    Aren''t you touched? It didn''t seem like it, but he felt like something was missing.

    Hua Yu looked at her helplessly."Don''t tell me you want me to lose face in front of these people?"

 Chapter 3551 349 Kick As You Wish!

    The reason why Hua Yu chose to ask for an answer from her at this time was because he knew that she was kind.

    She was not the kind of person who would trample on others ''dignity, so she would definitely agree.

    "Yes." An Yue looked at him and finally said,"it counts. If I''m in a rtionship, you''ll be my first choice."

    Hua Yu smiled and ced the handkerchief in her hand."Thank you."

    "Kiss me, kiss me." Some people behind them started jeering.

    Hua Yu turned his head and said to the people behind him,""If we want to kiss, we''ll do it in a ce with no one around. We won''t show you."

    An Yue''s face turned green when she heard this. She didn''t agree to his request and only said that she would give him a chance. This person ...

    In a fit of anger, she sent a kick flying out and directly kicked Hua Yu to the ground.

    "Wow, this is domestic violence."

    "Haha, Huayu has made a fool of himself."

    Those peopleughed even more crazily.

    Hua Yu got up from the ground and looked at those people with a smile.""I know you guys are jealous of me."

    He turned his head and smiled at an Yue."If I make you unhappy next time, feel free to kick me."

    An Yue red at him. This person!

    Themotion here was too loud and attracted the attention of the people around. The instructor came over and said a few words, and everyone quieted down a little.

    When it ended, Hua Yu came over.

    "I''ll send you back to your dormitory. "

    An Yue red at him."I can''t clear my name even if I jump into the Yellow River."

    "The water in the Yellow River is dirty. Let''s use tap water." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue was speechless.

    How could this person continue to be cheeky?

    She turned her head and walked forward.

    Hua Yu immediately followed him."Are you hungry? Do you want to go eat something?"

    "No, I''m afraid I''ll get fat." An Yue said indifferently.

    "Are you thirsty? I''ll go get you something to drink?"

    "I''m not thirsty. Can you stop following my mom?"

    "We can ''t!"

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Jiaxin, Wu Qian, and the others walked behind.

    Wang Jiaxin''s face was full of envy."It would be great if I had such a boyfriend."

    "That''s right. An Yue is a typical example of not knowing how blessed she is." Wu Qian sighed with emotion.

    Zeng Yuqian frowned."An Yue hasn''t agreed to his request yet, right?"

    "Sooner orter!" Wang Jiaxin looked like she had been through this before."Even an iron wall can''t resist the harassment of others."

    "Most importantly, Huayu is rich and handsome. If I were an Yue, I would have agreed to it long ago." Wu Qian said.

    Zeng Yuqian nced at her. If she was an Yue, she reckoned that Huayu would not like her.

    Not long after the three of them left, a few girls followed behind.

    "What do you think is wrong with Huayu''s taste? why did he find such a girl?"

    "I think that girl is quite pretty. Her name is an Yue, right?"

    "She''s not as pretty as our Shiyan,"

    "That''s right,"

    "Alright, enough!" A girl said impatiently. She was the girl who had just thrown the handkerchief in front of Huayu.

    She walked forward in an aggressive manner.

    The other girls kept quiet and followed him.

    When they reached the dormitory, an Yue was about to go up when Hua Yu suddenly called out to her.

    "An Yue!"

    "What?" An Yue turned around and looked at him.

    "Is what you said just now true?" He asked.

    "What?" An Yue looked at him with a puzzled face.

    "I will be your first choice of boyfriend."

    An Yue looked at his serious expression and couldn''t say anything to deny it.

    She nodded."Yes."

    "Then can I pursue you openly?"

    An Yue suddenly smiled."You don''t usually hide it."

    When Hua Yu heard this, he jumped three feet high."Yay." Then, he turned around and ran away, leaving an Yue alone.

    An Yue was speechless.

    What kind of reaction was this?

 Chapter 3552 350 Taking Down The Mountain

    In fact, an Yue didn''t want to agree.

    However, when she heard what Hua Yu said tonight, she suddenly recalled the bits and pieces of things that had happened after she had met him.

    Because she was in a bad mood, he would skip ss to y games with her, take her to eat delicious food, tell her jokes, and make her happy ...

    In order to stay in the country, he even studied hard and got into the same university as her.

    Little min said that choosing a management major that he didn''t like was apromise of not going abroad.

    Other than her brother, he was the only boy who was good to her.

    She knew that he liked her.

    She didn''t know what feelings were, but facing him, she really couldn''t say no.

    However, if she could not respond to his feelings, was that wrong?

    She did not know ...

    An Yue turned around and walked into the dormitory building.

    After returning to the dormitory, she received a call from Hua Yu.

    "Anyue, I''m so happy today." He was panting.

    An Yue didn''t know what to say.

    "An Yue, I didn''t ask you to promise me immediately. I will endure all the tests and stand in front of you." He said.

    An Yue''s heart ached."You don''t have to do this ..."

    "No, I''m too happy. I have to continue running a few moreps. You should go to bed early." With that, he hung up the phone.

    An Yue looked at her phone for a few seconds and her mood became heavy for no reason.

    Did she give him unnecessary hope?

    "An Yue, you''re back." Wang Jiaxin came out of the bathroom and saw an Yue standing at the door. She shouted.

    An Yue regained her senses and walked in."Yes."

    "How was your chat with your handsome brother Hua?" Wang Jiaxin raised her eyebrows at her.

    An Yue smiled."I''m alright."

    She walked straight to her seat.

    Wang Jiaxin turned around and saw her depressed look. She asked,"What is this? Weren''t you very happy before?"

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yue shook her head. It wasn''t good to tell others about these things.

    Wang Jiaxin nodded."Don''t keep it to yourself. The military training is ending soon. Are you going home on the 1st of October?"

    An Yue thought of an Shijin''s cold attitude toward her and shook her head.

    She had not called back in a long time, but he had not called to ask about her situation.

    "I don''t n on going back either. I''m nning to visit all the famous ces in the imperial capital with my friends." Wang Jiaxin said,"this way, everyone will have apanion in the dormitory."

    "What about Zeng Yuqian and Wu Qian?" An Yue asked.

    Wang Jiaxin pondered for a moment and said,"Wu Qian is going back. Zeng Yuqian will stay here. But I don''t think she will go out to y. She likes to read novels too much."

    An Yue nodded."Yes."

    In the blink of an eye, the military training was over. There were no sses before October 1st, so Zhou Xiaomin came to school that night.

    When Zhou Xiaomin saw Hua Yu and an Yue, her eyes became ambiguous."The two of you are progressing too fast."

    "What progress? don''t talk nonsense!" An Yue red at her.

    "Do you think I don''t know? he confessed to me in public during the military training. The news has spread all over your school''s Tieba forum." Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    An Yue knew about what had happened on the forum. Wu Qian and the others had teased her a lot about this.

    "Alright, aren''t you hungry? Let''s go eat. " An Yue changed the topic.

    "I''m hungry. Let''s go. " Zhou Xiaomin held an Yue''s arm and walked forward, but she didn''t forget to turn her head and say to Hua Yu,""Not bad, we''ve finally taken down the mountain."

    Hua Yu smiled but did not say anything, which was considered a silent agreement.

    Since he was around, an Yue couldn''t directly deny it. In the end, she could only silently agree.

 Chapter 3553 Your Brother Hasnt Contacted You?

    Hua Yu chose a restaurant on campus. The three of them found a ce to sit down and order.

    Zhou Xiaomin held an Yue''s arm and said with a smile,"I knew you two would be together."

    An Yue was having a headache. She had been talking all the way here and she was still not done?

    "Let''s order, I''m starving. " She said.

    Zhou Xiaomin immediately gave Hua Yu a look."I''m talking to you. Hurry up. Don''t let your beloved girlfriend go hungry."

    Hua Yu smiled and did not refute Zhou Xiaomin''s words. He began to order.

    He had eaten with an Yue many times. He knew that an Yue didn''t like to order, but he remembered what she liked to eat.

    Soon, Hua Yu ordered the dishes, and then ordered a ss of Strange Fruit juice for an Yue and a ss of watermelon juice for Zhou Xiaomin.

    "I''m really benefiting from you, an Yue. It''s rare for someone to order my favorite dishes." Zhou Xiaomin said in all seriousness.

    Hua Yu snorted and did not speak.

    An Yue took out her phone and looked down at the news. She didn''t want to talk anymore.

    Zhou Xiaomin, however, was a Chatterbox. She asked Hua Yu,"what do you guys usually do in school?"

    "Isn''t there military training during this time?"

    "That''s right. We haven''t officially started university life yet. We''ll only start after October 1st. By the way, an Yue, are you going back on October 11th?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    An Yue shook her head."I''m not going back."

    "Ah, why don''t you go back?" Zhou Xiaomin was a little disappointed."You don''t miss home?"

    "I don ''t!" An Yue said indifferently.

    "Then, did your brother ..."

    "I already said I don''t want to!" An Yue''s voice suddenly rose.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a shocked expression and asked,""Your brother hasn''t called you yet?"

    An Yue directly ignored him.

    "What are you guys talking about?"

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at him and said,""I didn''t say anything. Why aren''t the dishes here yet?"

    Hua Yu nced at an Yue."I''ll go ask when the dishes will be ready." With that, he stood up and left.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at his back and whispered,""He really knows how to read the mood."

    An Yue understood what she meant. Hua Yu knew that it was not convenient for her to hear some things, so he left.

    "I''m sorry, little min, I was too rash just now,"she said after letting out a sigh.

    "It''s fine, we''re good friends. " Zhou Xiaomin smiled without a care.

    "Your brother hasn''t contacted you?" she asked after some thought.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    "It''s simr to your high school days. It''s nothing special. You didn''t care about it back then, did you?" Zhou Xiaomin said.

    An Yue pursed her lips. How could she not care? she obviously cared a lot, but she had to take the college entrance examination at that time, so she didn''t have time to think much.

    Therefore, her current worries were all because she was bored!

    "Didn''t you say that your brother has a girlfriend? Maybe after you leave, he has to keep his girlfriendpany. Besides, he''s so busy. " Zhou Xiaomin said.

    An Yue shook her head."That sister is studying abroad. However, he''s quite busy."

    "A man of your brother''s status is destined to put his career first. It''s normal for him to neglect you." Zhou Xiaomin persuaded.

    "But he wasn''t like this in the past." An Yue frowned slightly.

    "People change. You were young in the past, but now that you''re in college, you have to date and have your own life." Zhou Xiaominughed.

    An Yue wanted to say that she didn''t think that was the case, but she couldn''t find an excuse to convince herself. In the end, she could only keep quiet.

    At this time, Hua Yu walked over, looked at the two of them, and said,""The dishes are about to be served."

    Zhou Xiaomin gave him a look. Not bad, the timing was just right.

 Chapter 3554 Thank You, Hua Yu!

    After the meal, Zhou Xiaomin asked an Yue to take her around the campus.

    The two of them walked in front while Hua Yu walked behind.

    Zhou Xiaomin turned her head and looked at Hua Yu, who was behind her. She whispered to an Yue,""I''ve realized that this person is like your little tail. "

    "What?" An Yue looked at her in surprise.

    "He''s been following you since you met him. If he''s not your little tail, what is he?" Zhou Xiaomin raised her eyebrows.

    An Yue was speechless.

    She felt that Huayu must have bribed little min. Otherwise, why would she keep speaking up for him?

    "I think it''s pretty good now." Zhou Xiaomin continued,"it''s not easy for him to listen either."

    An Yue didn''t know how to exin this matter, but she couldn''t deny that what Zhou Xiaomin said was the truth.

    Sometimes, people were most afraid of emotional debts that could not be paid off.

    After walking around the school, an Yue sent Zhou Xiaomin out to take a bus back to school.

    "Why don''t you stay a night at our school?" An Yue said. She was not at ease to go back alone in the middle of the night.

    "No, we have morning self-study tomorrow. It''s so depressing. I thought that we wouldn''t have to do morning and evening self-study after going to university, but I still can''t escape this tragic curse." Zhou Xiaomin''s face was full of resentment.

    An Yue smiled."I can''t help it. The first year is quite strict. Moreover, I can''t rx in my studies when I''m in university."

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with a solemn face."Do you think I''m like you? I went to college for the sake of studying. I just want to get into a rtionship and have fun for four years."

    When it came to dating, she couldn''t help but say,""You don''t have to look for him. There''s someone waiting for you. I still have to look for the chosen one in the vast sea of people."

    An Yue was a little embarrassed, so she didn''t say anything.

    "Why don''t I send you back?" asked Hua Yu.

    "Aiya, there''s no need. You''ll have toe back again after sending me back. The school gate is probably going to close soon. It''s gettingte. I''ll just take a taxi back. Don''t worry, I''ll take the main gate. It''ll be fine." Zhou Xiaomin smiled. When she saw a caring over, she immediately stopped it.

    "Then be careful on the road and make sure the call is clear," an Yue stepped forward and said.

    "Yes." Zhou Xiaomin nodded, opened the car door, and got in.

    An Yue and Hua Yu watched the car drive away before they returned.

    The dim yellow street light elongated the two figures and pulled them into a distance.

    The shadows of the trees were mottled, and on the cement road, people would asionally pass by. Theughter around them made the atmosphere between them even more cold.

    "Don''t take little min''s words to heart,"an Yue said after hesitating for a while.

    "Yes."

    He agreed so quickly that an Yue felt that it was unreal.

    She turned her head to look at him, and he happened to be looking at her.

    There was a smile on his handsome face."I know what you mean. It''s enough for me to get a chance to pursue you. I don''t expect you to be with me so soon, but please don''t reject my good intentions."

    An Yue stopped in her tracks and looked at him."Hua Yu ..."

    "Don''t say anything!" Hua Yu interrupted her,"I can roughly guess what you want to say, but you have promised me before. You can''t go back on your word."

    An Yue looked at his cautious appearance and suddenly felt a little sad.

    "Am I really that good?" She asked.

    "Yes, when I see you, I feel that my life is full of sunshine, and the future seems to have infinite possibilities." Hua Yuughed."You''re like my little sun."

    An Yue couldn''t help butin."These words of love are a little old-fashioned."

    "It''s a little uncouth, but it''s good as long as it can make you happy," Hua Yu alsoughed.

    An Yue smiled and suddenly ran forward.

    Just as Hua Yu was about to chase after her, he saw her turn her head.

    "Thank you, Hua Yu."

    She thanked him for always being good to her, and also thanked him for adding a touch of color to her ordinary high school.

    She did not know what the future would hold, so she would let time tell the story.

 Chapter 3555 How Much Does She Want To Be In Love!

    In the blink of an eye, it was already October 1st. An Yue really didn''t go back.

    Wu Qian was the only one who went back to the dormitory. As Wang Jiaxin had said, Zeng Yuqian was not willing to go out.

    On October 1st, Wang Jiaxin went out with a few friends to y.

    It was a rare long holiday, and many students had gone back, so it was the most suitable time to go out and y.

    In the morning, Zhou Xiaomin came to an Yue''s school.

    After knowing that an Yue wasn''t going back, she decided to stay and apany her.

    In the dormitory, Zhou Xiaomin greeted Zeng Yuqian and asked an Yue,"what''s going on with Huayu? you''re here. Why did he go back?"

    "It''s because there''s a happy event in his family. " An Yue smiled and said,"we can go and y by ourselves."

    "How can this be the same?" Zhou Xiaomin frowned and said,"AI, forget it. It''s good that he''s not around. I don''t have to eat dog food anymore."

    An Yue was speechless. She looked at Zeng Yuqian, who was still on the bed, and said,"Yuqian, do you want to go out and y with us?"

    "No need, you guys can leave." Zeng Yuqian stuck her head out and said.

    "Okay, don''t forget to eat." An Yue instructed.

    "Alright, be careful when you''re ying,"

    "Yes, we''re leaving." An Yue brought Zhou Xiaomin out of the dormitory.

    The two of them nned to go to summer Pce today.

    On the way, as they chatted, they somehow brought up the Song Dynasty.

    "An Yue, did Song Chao not contact you after that?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    "A few days ago, he asked me if I would return in October," an Yue said after thinking for a while.

    "Wow, so you guys are still in contact." Zhou Xiaomin was a little surprised. She sized an Yue up and said,"tell me honestly, between Huayu and Song Chao, who do you choose?"

    An Yue''s head hurt."Why are you here again?"

    "What do you mean again? don''t you know that Song Chao likes you?" he asked. Zhou Xiaomin looked at her in surprise.

    An Yue frowned."You misunderstood."

    Zhou Xiaomin was speechless at an Yue''s low EQ. Had she ever seen Song Chao tutor anyone?

    If it wasn''t for Hua Yu''s strong participation, Song Chao would have had more opportunities to interact with an Yue.

    However, logically speaking, girls would not like a Sunny Boy like Hua Yu. Song Chao was too cold and aloof, giving people a feeling that he was difficult to get close to.

    "Forget it. It''s best if you don''t think in that direction." Zhou Xiaomin snorted."He''s a handsome man. I''m afraid he won''t be able to find a girlfriend in B University."

    An Yue smiled. It was great that she could think this way.

    Just then, her phone beeped from WeChat.

    She opened it and saw that it was from Song Chao.

    Speak of the Devil, and the devil wille.

    He asked her what she was doing.

    An Yue replied,[I''m on the way to Summer Pce with little min.]

    Very quickly, the other party replied,"I''m also preparing to go to summer Pce. I''ll see you thereter."

    An Yue''s brows furrowed. How could she say this? she couldn''t reject him, right?

    She turned her head and looked at Zhou Xiaomin,"Xiaomin, Song Chao just sent a message and said that he wants to meet us at Summer Pce."

    "Holy sh * t! Is this telepathy?" Zhou Xiaomin had a look of disgust on her face. She sighed and said,"I don''t want to see me. I want to see you."

    "Can you not say that? I don''t even dare to agree to your request." An Yue was a little helpless.

    One Huayu was enough for her to deal with, and now there was another one. She felt like she was going crazy.

    However, maybe he didn''t mean it that way.

    After all, she had been ssmates with Song Chao for many years.

    "Then I''ll agree." An Yue said.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."Of course. I''m also trying to find out if there are any handsome guys in B University. Maybe I can get a straight-a boyfriend from there."

    An Yue was speechless.

    How much did she want to be in love that she couldn''t stop mentioning her boyfriend?

 Chapter 3556 Cant Be Indulged!

    About 20 minutester, they got off the bus and headed to the Pce Museum.

    When they arrived at Summer Pce, an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin realized that they had miscalcted. It was the 11th holiday, and there were many tourists.

    In the past few years, Chinese people had started to like traveling around the country.

    The two of them chose andmark and waited for Song Chao there.

    Not long after, Song Chao arrived. He was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of jeans. His handsome face was as stern as ever, but many girls liked this kind of asceticism.

    "Have you all been waiting for me for a long time?" Song Chao asked.

    An Yue shook her head."No, we just arrived."

    "That''s good. " Song Chao nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.

    "I say, ss monitor, you''ve be a lot more evil." Zhou Xiaomin stared at Song Chao andughed.

    "Military training. I have no choice." Song Chao replied. His gaze stopped on an Yue for a moment."You guys look fine."

    "I''m quite miserable, but an Yue has a good foundation. She''s born white. There''s no use being jealous." Zhou Xiaomin smiled.

    An Yue felt that it was a little awkward for a girl to talk to a boy about skin color and so on. She said,""Let''s go inside for a walk. Otherwise, there will be more and more people. "

    "Yes." Zhou Xiaomin nodded.

    The three of them walked towards the main door together. An Yue was in the middle, and Zhou Xiaomin and Song Chao were on her two sides.

    An Yue was a person of few words, and so was Song Chao, so Zhou Xiaomin was the only one who could liven up the atmosphere.

    Zhou Xiaomin held an Yue''s arm and asked Song Chao,"are there many handsome guys in your Department? if there are, introduce one to me."

    "You cane to our Department to take a look at this." Song Chao also didn''t feel that Zhou Xiaomin was too bold and unrestrained, and answered with a straight face.

    "That''s right. The handsome guys in the eyes of girls are different from the handsome guys in the eyes of boys. I have to find time to go and take a look." Zhou Xiaomin giggled and said,"an Yue, let''s go together."

    An Yue was speechless.

    She was going to look for a handsome guy. Could he not bring her along? she didn''t want to find a boyfriend.

    Moreover, why did they have to talk through her? she felt so awkward.

    After walking for a while, Song Chao suddenly asked an Yue,"why did you change the building all of a sudden?"

    "I just suddenly realized that medicine isn''t what I want to learn, so I chose something that I''m interested in." An Yue replied.

    "Yes, but it''s a little hard for the girls to do the construction."

    An Yue smiled."It''s hard to do anything these days. I like architecture."

    "Well, it''s good that you like it." Song Chao nodded.

    In the an family of A city, there were few people at home on October 1st. An Zhengyang had gone on a trip with his lover, and an Chongyang''s family had also gone out to y.

    Even the old master had gone to United Kingdom for a vacation, leaving an Shijin at home.

    No, there was also an Shikai, who hade uninvited.

    After breakfast, an Shikai looked at an Shijin, who was preparing to go upstairs, and asked,""Big brother, why didn''t sister an Yuee home during the long holiday?"

    That''s right, sister an Yue. In front of big brother, he didn''t dare to call her by her name. Otherwise, big brother would teach him a lesson.

    "She''s going to visit B city with her friends. " After saying this, an Shijin went upstairs.

    He could vaguely hear an Shikai grumbling behind him,"he''s too heartless. He doesn''t want to go home after going to university."

    An shizheng felt his heart constrict, and he felt a little sore.

    Last night, he had received a text message from her saying that she would not being home on the first of October.

    It seemed that this was the first time she had contacted him after thest call, but it was only a text message.

    She was throwing a tantrum!

    He lifted his feet and walked upstairs. There were some things that could not be indulged, or there would be endless trouble.

 Chapter 3557 Other Peoples Children

    After walking around Summer Pce for a while, Zhou Xiaomin said that it was boring and she didn''t want to see human heads.

    However, it was also true that there were too many people at the scenic spot, and sometimes the scenery would lose its original vor.

    "Then where do you want to go?" An Yue asked.

    Zhou Xiaomin thought for a moment and said,"why don''t we find a milk tea shop or coffee shop to sit and chat? anyway, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

    An Yue was a little speechless. She had agreed to stay in B city to visit the famous ces.

    She guessed that little min wouldn''t want to go out for the next few days.

    Seeing an Yue''s disdainful face, Zhou Xiaomin suddenly said,""Why don''t we find an arcade to y some games?"

    An Yue simply didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Could she be any more ridiculous?

    She didn''t care, but what about Song Chao? he went to the arcade to y games? You must be joking.

    "Since you want to go to the arcade, then go." Song Chao suddenly said.

    An Yue looked at him in surprise. Was he serious?

    Song Chao saw her looking at him and asked in confusion,""What''s wrong?"

    An Yue subconsciously shook her head."Nothing."

    "I''ll check the route,"Song Chao said without asking further. He took out his phone and started to search.

    Zhou Xiaomin pulled an Yue to the side and whispered,""Don''t you feel that the ss monitor has changed?"

    "What?" An Yue looked at her in surprise.

    "He''s actually bringing us to an arcade. " Zhou Xiaomin said in a low voice,"don''t you think this is very strange?"

    An Yue thought for a moment and understood what Zhou Xiaomin meant. A top student like Song Chao was the opposite of video games. In fact, she was also a little surprised.

    However, perhaps it was because he had finished high school, so he didn''t have to be as strict with himself as before.

    Of course, it could also be that he was amodating them.

    After a while, Song Chao found the location and called a taxi.

    The music in the arcade was deafening, but Zhou Xiaomin was very excited when she went in. She ran to exchange three small bags of game coins and stuffed one into an Yue''s and Song Chao''s hands.

    "Let''s go and see what we can do. " She walked forward as she spoke.

    An Yue had very few opportunities to y games. During the summer vacation, she was brought to y by Hua Yu twice, but most of the time, she still watched Hua Yu y with Zhou Xiaomin.

    Both of them were very passionate about games, but one was a gaming genius, while the other was a gaming loser, so they often quarreled.

    "What do you want to y? I''ll y with you." Song Chao, who was beside him, suddenly spoke.

    An Yue smiled."I''m just ying fishing games like depth bombs. You can y by yourself. Don''t worry about me."

    "I''ve never yed it before, teach me. " He said.

    "Actually, you don''t have to force yourself toe to this kind of ce." An Yue was stunned for a moment.

    "A ce like this?" Song Chao nced at her and suddenlyughed."Do you think that people like me would definitely not care about the game arcade?"

    An Yue thought for a moment and nodded. He really didn''t fit in here.

    "Actually, when I was young, I was very envious of other people ying video games. I really wanted to y, but my family didn''t like it," Song Chao said with a smile.

    An Yue was startled. Mama song was such a gentle person. Would she object to him ying games?

    However, perhaps in the adults ''minds, ying games meant that they were ignorant and ipetent.

    "Now that you think about it, I''ve never yed games since I was young. Isn''t that pitiful?" Song Chao looked at an Yue and suddenlyughed.

    An Yue looked at him. She didn''t know why she could see a kind of fatigue, bitterness, and helplessness in his smile.

    She seemed to understand why he rarely smiled.

    ''Other people''s children'' like him would also have some pressure and troubles!

    She suddenlyughed."Then let''s have as much fun as we want today."

 Chapter 3558 You Will Agree Sooner Or Later!

    An Yue was more familiar with the game Hall than Song Chao, so she brought Song Chao around. Whenever she saw someone who wanted to try a game, she would go and y a few.

    One had to admit that Song Chao was a genius in his studies, but he was not good at games.

    In an Yue''s eyes, he was really clumsy.

    "Aiya, left side. We''re going to crash. Turn." An Yue looked at the racing hovercar on the screen that kept going beyond the safety line. She was so anxious that she was about to burst into mes.

    Song Chao seemed to be nervous as well, but the more nervous he was, the higher the rate of mistakes he made.

    With a boom, the car flipped over and exploded.

    "AI!" An Yue sighed.

    "Sorry to disappoint you." Song Chao turned to look at her.

    Seeing that he was being serious, an Yue felt a little awkward and quickly apologized,"I didn''t mean it that way. Don''t misunderstand."

    Song Chao smiled nonchntly. He stood up and said,""This is indeed not as simple as I thought."

    "I think this is your first time ying this game. You might like it after a few more times." An Yueforted.

    Song Chao shook his head."I''m not interested in that."

    An Yue was silent. If one wasn''t interested in something, the probability of sess would usually be much lower. Or rather, even if one seeded, it might just be a meaningless thing.

    She looked at the time on her phone and said,"it''ste. Let''s find a ce to have lunch."

    "Yes." Song Chao nodded.

    An Yue searched for Zhou Xiaomin and finally found her in a corner.

    She was about to go over when she heard Song Chao ask from behind,"are you with Hua Yu?"

    An Yue turned her head and looked at him with surprise in her eyes.

    She shook her head,"No."

    "But it''ll happen sooner orter." Song Chao smiled.

    An Yue frowned slightly. Why was he so sure?

    "Go and call Zhou Xiaomin." Song Chao interrupted her thoughts.

    An Yue nodded and turned to look for Zhou Xiaomin.

    Song Chao looked at her back, his expression unreadable.

    Zhou Xiaomin was having fun and was suddenly interrupted by an Yue. She was a little unhappy.

    However, it wasn''t just the two of them, so she could only give up.

    The three of them left the game Hall and went upstairs to find food.

    It was a shopping mall, and the fifth floor was full of restaurants.

    "Let''s eat Cantonese food today. " An Yue suggested.

    As far as she knew, Song Chao was born in A city, so he didn''t eat much spicy food.

    She had been to the song family''s house a few times to eat, and Mama song''s food was very light.

    Zhou Xiaomin did not object. It was especially easy to get heaty in B city. She still had a fire bubble in her mouth, so it was better to eat something light.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, the matter of ordering was left to Song Chao.

    After Song Chao asked Zhou Xiaomin and an Yue, he quickly ordered the dishes.

    After Zhou Xiaomin heard the names of the dishes, she was a little surprised."How did you know what an Yue liked to eat?"

    An Yue looked at Song Chao in surprise.

    "She ate more of these dishes when she came to my house for dinner. My mom told me to." Song Chao replied.

    An Yue was stunned. When she was in the Cheng family, Cheng huaisong and his wife often left her alone at home. Mama song pitied her, so she often asked her to eat with them.

    However, she remembered that Song Chao had been very cold to her at that time. He was always the first to finish their meal. How could he remember what she had eaten?

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue with some envy,"I''m so envious of you, an Yue. You can actually go to the ss monitor''s house to freeload a meal."

    An Yue smiled."I live opposite his house. Mama song is a very nice person, so she would ask me out for a meal. The food she makes is very delicious."

    "The more you say, the more envious I am." Zhou Xiaomin sighed, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Song Chao,"ss monitor, how about we go to your house as guests some other day?"

 Chapter 3559 357-Watching A Movie

    An Yue was simply speechless at Zhou Xiaomin''s gluttonous habit. She even had the nerve to ask for such a request?

    Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Song Chao.

    "When we return to B city, you''re wee toe to my house."

    "Xiaomin is just joking," an Yue looked at Song Chao and said.

    "It''s okay. If my mom sees you, she''ll be very happy." "She has asked about you more than once," Song Chao said indifferently.

    When an Yue heard this, she suddenly felt a little guilty. Even if she didn''t have a good impression of the Cheng family, she should still go and visit Mama song who used to take care of her.

    "I''ll go visit her when I go home for the new year. "

    "Thank you," he said. Song Chao nodded.

    An Yue looked at him. She didn''t know why, but she felt that his mood was a little heavy, as if he had something on his mind.

    "It seems that I''m just a passer-by. I''ll go and disturb you when the timees." Zhou Xiaominughed.

    Not long after, the dishes were served.

    The three of them began to eat. Zhou Xiaomin ate a few mouthfuls and felt that it was not delicious. It was not as authentic as the food in A city.

    An Yue didn''t have high expectations for food, but Song Chao didn''t eat much either.

    After dinner, the three of them had nothing to do, so they chose to watch a movie. Coincidentally, there was a movie in which Lin Nan was the lead.

    Zhou Xiaomin and an Yue both liked him, so the three of them bought the tickets for this movie.

    Halfway through, Huayu sent a WeChat message. It was a photo.

    In a photo of him with the bride and groom, he was wearing a suit and his hair was neatlybed back. He seemed to have suddenly matured.

    Soon, he sent a message."How is it? am I handsome?"

    "He''s quite handsome," An Yue replied.

    "I think so too. My cousin just said that I stole his limelight."

    "That''s a serious question. "

    "Haha, I''m not joking. Where did you go with Zhou Xiaomin today?"

    "She went to Summer Pce. She''s watching a movie now."

    "Was it fun at Summer Pce? What movie are you watching?"

    "Summer Pce is still alright. There are more people. The movie is ''the abyss'', which Lin Nan is starring in. It''s quite good."

    "Okay, then you watch the movie. I won''t disturb you anymore. I''ll contact youter."

    "Yes."

    An Yue turned off her phone screen and was about to look at the screen when she saw someone looking at her from the corner of her eye.

    She turned around and met Song Chao''s eyes.

    Seeing her look over, Song Chao turned back to the screen.

    An Yue was a little confused, but she still continued to watch the movie.

    It was almost fouro'' clock when the movie ended, and it was inconvenient to do anything at this time.

    There wasn''t much fun to y with, and it was too early to eat.

    "This ce is quite far from our school. I think we should go back," an Yue finally said.

    "I''ll send you guys. " Song Chao said.

    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. " An Yue wanted to refuse.

    "I''ll also take a look at your school. "

    When he said that, an Yue couldn''t reject him.

    "It''s early anyway, so it''s just right to go shopping. "

    The three of them called a taxi and went to school.

    When they arrived at the school, an Yue brought Song Chao around the campus.

    She didn''t know much about the school, so she could only tell him what she knew.

    Song Chao listened attentively and did not interrupt from the beginning to the end.

    When they were almost done with the school, he suddenly said,""I suddenly thought of something. I have to go."

    "Aren''t you going to have dinner here?" An Yue asked.

    Song Chao shook his head."No."

    "Then I''ll send you.¡°

    Song Chao did not refuse and nodded.

    "Um, my stomach doesn''t feel well. I''m going to the washroom. An Yue, I''ll go to your dormitory to find youter." Zhou Xiaomin left after saying this.

    An Yue could only send Song Chao to the school gate alone.

 Chapter 3560 358 Farewell

    The road was a little long, so the two of them walked a little slowly.

    An Yue didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that if she finished walking this path, she might not have any interaction with the people next to her.

    However, from elementary school to high school, and even now, she had not spoken to him much.

    The only time they really crossed paths was when they were in their second year of high school. However, after that rumor, everything returned to normal.

    Pure feelings could never withstand the ravages of the wind and rain. Later on, she knew that she had started to avoid this person.

    She didn''t want to be in the center of public opinion, so she could give up on her ssmate rtionship.

    Come to think of it, she was quite selfish.

    At the school gate, Song Chao suddenly stopped.

    "How are you doing in the an family?" he asked.

    "Hmm, not bad." An Yue replied.

    "That''s good. "

    "Do you have something on your mind?" an Yue looked at him and asked.

    "No, I didn ''t," Song Chao shook his head. He looked at an Yue and suddenly said,"you might not believe it, but I really did like you when we were in high school."

    An Yue looked at him in shock. Was he joking?

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not going to confess. " Song Chao chuckled and turned his head to look elsewhere."Actually, it was just a hazy feeling from my youth, but I''ve been troubled by it for a long time. Now that I''ve said it, I feel relieved."

    An Yue frowned slightly and looked at him as she asked,""Song Chao, are you really alright?"

    She felt that there was something wrong with him today, from the beginning to the end.

    Song song looked at her and said indifferently,"what could happen? I just wanted to congratte you on getting into your ideal University. I also hope that you can spend the next four years happily in University."

    "Thank you. You too." An Yue nodded.

    Song Chao smiled and didn''t answer. He turned to look at the road and saw a taxiing.

    He walked over and stopped her.

    He opened the car door and turned around to look at an Yue who was walking over."I''m leaving. Goodbye."

    "Goodbye." An Yue waved at him.

    Song Chao nodded and got into the car.

    An Yue looked at the taxi driving away. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    It was as if, as if something was about to leave her.

    It was not until a long timeter that she found out that Song Chao had reallye to say goodbye.

    Towards her, and towards the past.

    After standing at the door for a while, she returned to the dormitory.

    Zhou Xiaomin was sitting in her seat and ying with her phone. When she saw her return, she smiled and said,""Have you sent the ss monitor off?"

    "Yes." An Yue nodded."Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something. "

    "Sure. Oh right, I''m not nning on going back tonight. I have a change of clothes in my bag."

    An Yue looked at her big backpack. No wonder she brought such an ugly bag.

    "Then I''ll pack my things and leave, or it''ll be dark."

    "Yes." Zhou Xiaomin nodded.

    An Yue turned her head and looked at Zeng Yuqian, who was still lying on the bed."Yuqian, do you want to go out and eat with us?"

    "It''s okay, I''ll go to the cafeteria to eat. " Zeng Yuqian replied.

    An Yue nodded."Okay, I won''t be back tonight. Call me if there''s anything."

    "Alright," he said.

    After an Yue finished exining, she brought Zhou Xiaomin to her house outside the school.

    Zhou Xiaomin was simply like a fish in water. She was extremely happy.

    However, at night, an Yue received a photo from Hua Yu. It was a photo of her and Song Chao.

 Chapter 3561 In What Position Was He Questioning Her?

    When an Yue saw the photo, she was stunned.

    Then, she guessed the meaning behind the photo. Was he asking her why she was with Song Chao?

    She quickly replied,"he went to Summer Pce with us today. Then, he sent little min and me back to school in the afternoon. After that, I sent him out of the school gate."

    In fact, she was not in a particrly good mood.

    First of all, she and Song Chao were purely ssmates. Second, who was he to question her?

    Very quickly, there was a reply.

    "I''m not questioning you. Someone sent this photo to my phone just to tell you. Don''t overthink it."

    An Yue frowned slightly. How could she not overthink it when he sent such a photo?

    However, she was curious who was so nosy.

    He asked,"where are you now?"

    An Yue knew how nervous he was now. She replied,"At my house.

    He then asked,"are you angry?"

    No, there wasn ''t.

    Rest early, then. You''re quite tired today.

    Mm.

    An Yue exited WeChat, but she still felt a little ufortable.

    Was she that famous in school now? There were always people who cared about who she was with.

    Zhou Xiaomin came out of the shower, took out her phone, and saw a bunch of messages from Hua Yu.

    It was nothing more than asking her to put in a good word for him.

    "What did Huayu do to you?" she asked an Yue.

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yue shook her head.

    "How is that possible? he almost blew up my phone." Zhou Xiaomin showed her phone to an Yue.

    An Yue took a look and told Zhou Xiaomin about the photo.

    Zhou Xiaomin frowned."Is there a hole in this Hua Yu''s brain? he doesn''t know what kind of person you are, yet he actually suspects you. That''s too much."

    "Forget it, maybe he''s just curious." An Yue said. She felt that Zhou Xiaomin''s words were as if she was saying that she and Hua Yu were already together. She didn''t like this feeling.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her expression and said,""I''ll help you deal with himter?"

    "Alright, I''m fine." An Yue smiled."You can y first. I''ll go take a shower."

    "Alright," he said.

    An Yue threw her phone on the coffee table and turned around to take her clothes to shower.

    Zhou Xiaomin sat on the sofa and replied to Huayu''s message.

    "Muah muah, I feel bad for you. An Yue seems to be angry. I''ll light some wax for you."

    "Damn, are you gloating? Quickly help me coax her. " Hua Yu was anxious.

    He was still at the wedding banquet. He was indeed a little angry when he received the photo. He was angry that an Yue had met Song Chao without him knowing.

    However, on second thought, she was not with him now and did whatever she wanted. He was in no position to criticize her.

    Furthermore, based on his understanding of her, there should be nothing between her and Song Chao.

    However, he still wanted to hear what she had to say, so he sent the photo to her. In the end, an Yue was angry.

    He sent another WeChat message over."Please, please, help me. I''ll treat you to a mealter."

    "One meal isn''t enough. Ten meals." Zhou Xiaomin took the opportunity to extort.

    "Alright," he said. Hua Yu prepared to send a few more messages.

    Suddenly, his cousin came to call him."Xiao Yu, uncle is looking for you."

    Hua Yu put away his phone, looked at his cousin, and asked,""Where''s my dad?"

    "It''s over there," Xiao youchen pointed at the group of people not far away.

    Hua Yu nodded."Cousin, thanks. I''ll go now."

    He quickly walked over and saw his father, uncle, and a few others surrounding a young man and talking to him. Their attitudes were very easy-going, even almost to the point of fawning.

    He walked closer and said to Hua Feng and the others,""Dad, uncle."

    Hua Feng pulled his son over and smiled at the young man in front of him.""Young master an, this is my son, Hua Yu,"

 Chapter 3562 360 Tieba!

    Hua Yu followed Hua Feng''s line of sight and looked at the handsome man with an outstanding temperament in front of him. He vaguely felt that he was a little familiar.

    "Hello, young master an," he extended his hand and said.

    An Shiyu did not reach out his hand. He did not even look at him. Instead, he said to Hua Feng and the others,""I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first."

    "In that case, I won''t keep you any longer, young master an. If you''re free, I''ll treat you to a meal."

    "You''re too polite. " An Shiyu nodded slightly, turned around, and walked out.

    Hua Yu''s uncle immediately sent him off. As for Hua Feng, he nced at his son with a worried look.

    It seemed that young master an didn''t have a good impression of his son, but it was normal to have a bad impression.

    "Dad, who is this young master an?" Hua Yu asked. He was only a few years older than him, but he was much more cowardly than him.

    "Other than the an family, which other an family is there in A city?" Hua Feng said in a bad mood.

    Hua Yu suddenly understood. That an family.

    However, an Yue''s surname was also an. Did she have anything to do with this young master an?

    Although he knew that an Yue''s family was quite rich, there was nock of rich people in A city. Perhaps they just happened to have the same surname.

    Once they were out of the hotel, an Shijin got into his car.

    An Yuan drove the car away and looked at the man in the rearview mirror. He hesitated and asked,""Young master, are you sure you don''t want to call miss?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a knife-like re.

    An Shijin turned his head to look out of the car window. The girl looked soft and cuddly, but she was very twisted when she was angry.

    He had already caused a ruckus in his third year of high school. This time, it would only be more serious than that.

    Would she ignore him in the future?

    There was really such a possibility!

    "That Hua Yu is also studying at Tsinghua University?" An Shiyu frowned slightly.

    "That''s right, he''s from the Department of Economics and Management,"an Yuan answered after a moment of silence.

    "Yes." An Shijin responded.

    Just as an Yuan was starting to rx, he asked,"is he still in contact with an Yue?"

    "This needs to be verified."

    "Yes."

    An Yuan thought that he didn''t care anymore. After a while, he said,"find out as soon as possible."

    He was speechless.

    Since you care so much about this matter, why are you so cold to miss? I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all.

    The holiday on October 1st passed quickly. For the first six days, an Yue was with Zhou Xiaomin.

    The two of them just went shopping and ate, and the rest of the time was spent at home ying with their phones.

    On the seventh day, Zhou Xiaomin returned to school, and she also returned to the dormitory.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian both came back. Wang Jiaxin had dyed her hair gray, making her look like a bad girl.

    "Does my hair color look good?" This was the first thing Wang Jiaxin asked when she saw her.

    An Yue nodded."It''s pretty good."

    In fact, Wang Jiaxin was a mature and cute girl. She could handle this hair color.

    "What have you been doing these days? why haven''t I seen you around?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    "I''m with my friend. " An Yue replied.

    "You broke up with Huayu?" Wu Qian asked.

    "He and I are not a couple at the moment," an Yue exined after being stunned for a moment.

    Wu Qian came to a sudden realization."No wonder you''re with a handsome guy from another school."

    "What do you mean?" An Yue frowned.

    Zeng Yuqian stuck her head out of the bed and said,""Don''t you browse the school''s Tieba? Someone took a picture of you taking a walk with a boy in the school. "

    An Yue frowned. She thought of the photo that Hua Yu showed her. She didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up.

    She took out her phone and opened Tieba.

 Chapter 3563 361 Right And Wrong

    There was a post at the top of Tieba about the boyfriends of the first-year school beauties who showed off their love quickly.

    She clicked on it and saw photos of herself with Song Dynasty, as well as photos of herself with Hua Yu. Thements in the photos directly used her of cheating on him and letting down Hua Yu''s deep love.

    She scrolled down to see that most of the other replies were mocking her.

    An Yue left Tieba, put down her things, and went to wash her face.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at each other. What kind of reaction was this?

    "An Yue, who''s that handsome guy?" Wu Qian took a step forward and asked.

    An Yue turned her head and looked at her."No matter who he is, I didn''t cheat on him."

    "Oh, right." Wu Qian nodded.

    "So, there''s no need to know who he is." After an Yue said this, she turned around and went to the sink.

    Wu Qian mumbled in a low voice,"is there a need to be so rash with your words?"

    She turned to look at Wang Jiaxin."Jiaxin, look at an Yue ..."

    "Alright, stop gossiping. Don''t you know what kind of person an Yue is? This is her business, you don''t need to care about it. " As Wang Jiaxin spoke, she also went to pack her things.

    Wu Qian stood there alone, extremely angry.

    So, she was the one in the wrong?

    In the afternoon, Hua Yu called.

    "I''m at school, where are you?"

    "In the dormitory." An Yue replied.

    "Can we have dinner together tonight?" He asked.

    An Yue was silent for a while before saying,""It''s okay, I''m a little tired and want to rest. "

    "Is it because of what happened on the forum?" He asked.

    "You know?"

    "I heard about it when I got off the ne. I''ll settle this. Don''t worry."

    "I''m not worried. How''s your fun at home?" An Yue changed the topic.

    "It''s not that bad. It''s just all sorts of gatherings. My dad is going around promoting that he has a son who''s going to Tsinghua University. " Hua Yu''s tone carried a bit of helplessness.

    An Yue thought of someone in her family. Why didn''t he go around and promote that he had a sister who got into Tsinghua University?

    Thinking of this, she was not in a good mood.

    "Where are you now?"

    "I''m at the airport. I just got off the ne and am about to take a taxi back to school."

    "Be careful on the road."

    "Okay, remember to have dinner tonight."

    An Yue hung up the phone and stared at her phone. She was troubled again and again.

    When she went to turn on the water in the evening, she heard Wu Qian''s voiceing from the dormitory next door.

    "Aiya, an Yue doesn''t want to say who that guy is. I think her rtionship with that guy is definitely not ordinary. Huayu treats her so well, so why is she like this?"

    "What else can she be? she''s eating in her bowl while looking at the pot. I didn''t expect her to be such a person." Another voice echoed.

    "Forget it, don''t gossip about other people''s Affairs. Maybe it''s not what I think."

    "It''s not that we''re saying this, but look at Wu Qian, she''s her dormmate. Even she says that she''s a yboy."

    ¡­¡­

    An Yue stood at the door and felt her heart turn cold.

    The dormitory next to hers was also upied by her ssmates. She thought that after the military training, they would be familiar with each other.

    Even if they weren''t familiar with each other, they were still ssmates. Before they knew the truth, they shouldn''t have taken it out of context.

    The person who disappointed her the most was Wu Qian. How could she be like this!

    "An Yue, what are you standing here for? didn''t you go to get water?" Zeng Yuqian''s voice came from behind.

    An Yue turned around and looked at Zeng Yuqian. "I''ll go now. "

    At this moment, the door of the dormitory next door opened. Wu Qian looked a little embarrassed when she saw an Yue.

    An Yue nced at her and walked straight ahead.

 Chapter 3564 362 Isolated

    When she came back from getting water, an Yue saw Wu Qian sitting on her own stool.

    Seeing her enter, she immediately turned around with her back facing her.

    An Yue walked straight inside, took a basin of water, and poured water to soak her feet.

    Wang Jiaxin sensed that the atmosphere was a little off and asked,""What''s wrong with you guys?"

    "It''s nothing," An Yue said indifferently.

    Wu Qian sneaked a nce at an Yue and saw that she didn''t seem angry. She smiled and said,""An Yue, can you lend me your eyebrow de?"

    "It''s broken. " An Yue said indifferently.

    Wu Qian didn''t believe it. "How could this eyebrow de be broken?"

    An Yue nced at her, put on her shoes, got up, took out a razor from the drawer above the cab, and threw it into the trash can.

    Wu Qian''s expression changed instantly."What do you mean by this?"

    "Nothing. I don''t want it anymore." An Yue said indifferently.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at the two of them and felt that the conflict was not small.

    She closed the door and asked,"what''s wrong with you two? can you exin it clearly?"

    "What can happen? it''s just borrowing an eyebrow de. Do you have to be so stingy?" Wu Qian said in a bad mood,"I wouldn''t want such a cheap eyebrow de like yours even if you gave it to me."

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t believe that an Yue was such a petty person.

    "Don''t say such nasty things,"she said to Wu Qian.

    She looked at an Yue and asked,"an Yue, what happened?"

    An Yue felt extremely aggrieved. They were from the same dormitory and had lived together for almost a month. How could she say those things behind her back?

    She looked at Wu Qian and said coldly,"it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. I didn''t cheat on you, and I''m not a yboy. If you think I''m that kind of person, please say it in front of me. Don''t talk behind my back."

    Wu Qian''s eyes were a little evasive. She tried to argue,"when did I say these words? don''t use me wrongly."

    An Yue sneered and sat down with her back facing her, not wanting to talk to her.

    Wang Jiaxin finally understood. She looked at Wu Qian."How can you be like this?"

    "Jiaxin, I ..." Wu Qian wanted to exin.

    "Didn''t I tell you? if an Yue says she doesn''t have it, then she doesn''t have it. You went out and talked nonsense to others. What would they think of an Yue? You must apologize to an Yue for this matter. " Wang Jiaxin''s face was cold.

    Wu Qian had always been afraid of Wang Jiaxin and did not dare to disobey her.

    She looked at an Yue and unwillingly said,""An Yue, I''m sorry."

    An Yue didn''t say anything. Usually, Wu Qian was self-righteous and liked to take advantage of others. She could tolerate it, but today, she had really made her angry.

    Seeing that an Yue was silent, Wu Qian looked at Wang Jiaxin."Jiaxin, she''s ignoring me."

    "That means you''re not sincere enough." After Wang Jiaxin said this, she returned to her seat and ignored Wu Qian.

    The dormitory quieted down at once. Wu Qian looked left and right and finally realized that she had been isted.

    She felt aggrieved, but there was nothing she could do.

    The next morning, Wang Jiaxin, an Yue, and Zeng Yuqian left for ss together, leaving Wu Qian behind.

    Wu Qian called out to Wang Jiaxin, but Wang Jiaxin ignored her.

    This time, she waspletely on an Yue''s side.

    Wu Qian had no choice but to stay with the people from the dormitory next door.

    Those girls even asked her,"why aren''t you with your dormitory mates?"

    "Oh, I woke up a littlete, so they left first."

    Wu Qian would definitely not say that she was isted. Otherwise, she would beughed at.

 Chapter 3565 Being Isolated (2)

    It was probably the first ss since the start of school, so everyone was very attentive.

    Although there were people who would asionally cast her strange looks, she automatically ignored them in the good learning atmosphere.

    After the morning ss, the three of them went to the cafeteria.

    "Which canteen are you going to today?" Wu Qian asked.

    An Yue and the others ignored her and continued to walk forward.

    Wu Qian watched them walk away and stomped her feet in anger, but she still caught up with them.

    "What''s the meaning of this!" She asked with some dissatisfaction.

    Wang Jiaxin turned around and looked at her."Don''t you understand? Don''t you know what you should do when you''re doing something wrong?"

    Her voice was a little loud, and many people around looked over.

    Wu Qian could feel the gazes from the people around her. She gritted her teeth and said,""What right do you have to iste me?"

    "Do you need an exnation for why you''re being isted?" Wang Jiaxin sneered.

    Although Wu Qian was always following her, it didn''t mean that she would protect her.

    In fact, she preferred to y with an Yue.

    Because an Yue wasn''t like Wu Qian, who was full of schemes and annoying.

    Wu Qian looked at Wang Jiaxin with tears in her eyes.

    Did they have to act like this after she had just said a few words?

    The students around them looked back at the girls as they walked forward, discussing the matter.

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t want to be surrounded by people. She pulled Wu Qian and Zeng Yuqian''s hands and left.

    Wu Qian was left standing alone in the same ce, wiping her tears.

    There were no more sses in the afternoon after two.

    It was still early for dinner, so the three of them returned to the dormitory.

    Wang Jiaxin was looking at her phone as she walked. Suddenly, she looked at an Yue."Someone helped you clear up this matter."

    An Yue took her phone and saw a video. In the video, Zhou Xiaomin returned to the dormitory. She went to see Song Chao off alone. There was even a sound.

    She looked at the name of thendlord.

    She scrolled down and saw Hua Yu''s words.

    "When I came back to school yesterday, I saw people ndering my friend on the inte.

    "First of all, I want to make it clear that an Yue and I are not a couple yet. I''m pursuing her, but she didn''t agree to my request. So, she has the right to date anyone.

    "Secondly, the male lead in the photo is an Yue''s ssmate and I have a good rtionship with him.

    Then, everyone ignored one person, and that was the other ssmate in the video. She was also there that day.

    "Moreover, before this news was posted, someone sent me a few photos that defamed an Yue. The screenshots are below, and there are dates. I don''t want these to be any deliberate framing. After all, we''ve just stepped into the school and our hearts are still full of hope.

    Finally, those who ndered an Yue, please apologize to her. Even if you can''t express it in person, please say it in your heart. After all, a mouth is for eating, not for spitting shit. "

    An Yue took a deep breath after reading it and returned the phone to Wang Jiaxin.

    "This Hua Yu is really manly." Wang Jiaxin smiled at the tree hole.

    An Yue smiled and returned to her seat. She picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message.

    "I saw the rification on the forum. Thank you."

    It didn''t take long for a reply."It''s what I should do. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be in the middle of the storm."

    An Yue thought for a while. What he said seemed to be right, but it wasn''t entirely correct.

    She changed the topic."What are you doing now?"

    "I''m in ss. "

    "Then go to ss."

    "Shall we have dinner together tonight?"

    An Yue thought that since he had helped her rify the matter, it was only right for her to treat him to a meal, so she agreed.

    "Yes."

    She put down her phone and was about to wash the fruits when she suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She turned around and saw that Wu Qian had returned.

 Chapter 3566 An Apology

    An Yue nced at Wu Qian, picked up the fruit and the fruit basin, and went to the sink.

    Seeing that an Yue was ignoring her, Wu Qian''s gaze fell on Wang Jiaxin and Zeng Yuqian.

    She was sure that they had seen here in, but they didn''t even look at her.

    She suddenly felt very ufortable in her heart. Was she going to live like this forever?

    She also knew what the key to the matter was. She felt ufortable and aggrieved.

    However, she knew that she had to do that. Otherwise, she would definitely be the one to suffer in the end.

    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Her tears fell unconsciously, and in the end, she sobbed softly.

    It wasn''t that Wang Jiaxin and the others didn''t hear her crying, but some things couldn''t be allowed to happen.

    An Yue washed some fruits and came over. She saw Wu Qian looking at her with tears in her eyes.

    Her heart skipped a beat. What was this?

    Wu Qian suddenly took a step forward, looked at her, and said in a choked voice,""I''m sorry, an Yue. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have gossiped. Can you forgive me? I really know that I was wrong."

    An Yue was a little angry with Wu Qian, but seeing how pitiful she was now, she sympathized with her.

    She sighed."I forgive you. Don''t cry."

    Wu Qian cried even louder when she received this word of forgiveness.

    Wang Jiaxin and Zeng Yuqian came over tofort her, while an Yue went to get a tissue to help her wipe her tears.

    So this Cold War ended with Wu Qian''s apology and crying.

    Wu Qian wiped her tears and ate the fruits that an Yue had washed. She praised,""An Yue, the fruits you bought are so sweet."

    "Don''t you know how much these fruits cost per 500 grams?" Wang Jiaxin said unhappily.

    "How much?" Wu Qian asked, looking at her.

    "At least 40 yuan. It''s imported." Wang Jiaxin replied.

    Wu Qian looked at an Yue in surprise."Did I eat too much?"

    An Yue smiled."It''s okay. You can eat. I bought a lot."

    She turned around and took the remaining fruits to wash.

    When Wu Qian heard this, she didn''t say anything and continued eating.

    In the evening, Hua Yu called to say that he was downstairs, and an Yue was ready to go out.

    "You''re going out in this?" Wang Jiaxin looked at her disapprovingly.

    An Yue looked at the clothes she was wearing. Long sleeves and jeans. Was there anything wrong with that?

    She looked at Wang Jiaxin in confusion."Then what are you going to wear?"

    "It''s a date, so of course I have to wear a dress and make myself look pretty. " Wang Jiaxin even made a hand gesture as she spoke.

    An Yue was speechless. She ignored her and went out.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her back and sighed."I really believe that they''re not together. Look at an Yue. She doesn''t put Hua Yu in her heart at all. After all, a woman looks for the one she likes."

    "Yes, I do." Wu Qian sighed."Huayu is really infatuated with her. He didn''t suspect her at all and even helped her clear her name."

    "So, in the future, keep your mouth shut." Wang Jiaxin red at her.

    "I know." Wu Qian shut her mouth obediently. She didn''t want to be isted again.

    When she went downstairs, an Yue saw Hua Yu standing under a tree waiting for her.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" she asked as she quickly ran over.

    "No, I just got here." Hua Yuughed."What do you want to eat?"

    "I''m fine with anything, it''s up to you. " An Yue replied.

    "Let''s have some Cantonese food. It''s a little heaty,"said Hua Yu after some thought.

    An Yue knew that getting angry was just an excuse. It was mainly to take care of her taste.

    She nodded."Alright."

    The two of them walked to the school cafeteria together.

 Chapter 3567 Why Do You Keep Looking At Me?

    There were not many people in the restaurant at night.

    An Yue and Hua Yu found a rtively quiet ce to sit down.

    Hua Yu was ordering while an Yue was drinking the fruit juice she had just bought. Her eyes casually swept across the surroundings.

    She noticed that not many people were looking at her with strange eyes or were curious about her.

    Her scandal was a Little big on the inte, but in real life, most people didn''t even know who she was.

    "What are you looking at?" Hua Yu asked.

    When an Yue regained her senses and looked at him, she realized that he had already finished ordering and was looking at her in surprise.

    "It''s nothing,"she said with a smile.

    "I''m sorry for that day. I shouldn''t have sent you that photo. " Hua Yu immediately apologized.

    An Yue quickly shook her head."Don''t say that. My tone wasn''t very good that day. Thank you for helping me clear my name this time."

    "You''re wee. It was my fault in the first ce. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "Why did Song Chao contact you all of a sudden? is he thinking of something?" he asked after a pause.

    An Yue knew what he wanted to say when she saw his expression. She smiled and said,""You think the song Dynasty is like you?"

    "Hmph, don''t tell me you don''t know he likes you?" Hua Yu snorted.

    When an Yue heard this, she suddenly remembered what song Chao had said the other day. He said that he used to have a good impression of her.

    However, when did this kind of favorable impression appear?

    She had only interacted with Song Chao a little more in the second year of high school. Could it be that he had tutored her back then because ...

    "An Yue, what are you thinking about?" Hua Yu''s face sank slightly, and he was a little unhappy.

    An Yue regained her senses and shook her head."Nothing."

    "Did that guy confess to you?" he asked.

    "You''re thinking too much," An Yue red at him."He just happened to want to visit Summer Pce. Then, he found out that little min and I were going too, so he came along."

    "Do you think he''s the kind of person who likes to visit scenic spots?" Hua Yu snorted.

    An Yue looked at him and couldn''t help butugh."Who looks like a tourist? you?"

    "I don''t like to visit scenic spots, but I like to apany you." The corners of Hua Yu''s mouth curled up slightly.

    An Yue was speechless.

    She took another sip of her juice and ignored him.

    After a while, the dishes were served, and the two of them began to eat.

    When it was time to pay the bill after dinner, an Yue was the first to pay.

    Hua Yu knew that she didn''t want to owe him anything, so he didn''t say anything.

    After leaving the restaurant, the two of them took a walk around the school.

    An Yue didn''t know what to say, so she just kept silent and kept walking forward.

    However, she could feel a gazending on her from time to time, and she felt extremely embarrassed.

    In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore and turned to re at him."Can you stop staring at me?"

    Hua Yu looked at her with an innocent face."People like beautiful things. Is there anything wrong with that?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    She was being unreasonable.

    However, she could not refute him.

    When they reached the dormitory and an Yue was about to go up, Hua Yu suddenly called her from behind.

    "Do you have ss tomorrow morning?"

    An Yue turned around and looked at him."Tomorrow''s ss is at Teno'' clock. What''s wrong?"

    "It''s fine. You can go up and rest early. "

    "Yes, you should go back and rest early too." An Yue smiled at him and walked towards the door.

    Hua Yu only turned to leave when he saw her enter.

    The next morning, an Yue woke up a littlete.

    She picked up her phone and saw a WeChat message from Huayu, asking if she was awake.

    She came down to wash up after replying to her.

    When she was almost done washing up, she received a call from her, asking her to go downstairs to get breakfast.

 Chapter 3568 Its Not The First Time

    An Yue changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw Hua Yu standing under the tree with four sets of breakfast in his hands.

    "You didn''t have to bring me breakfast," she said as she walked over quickly.

    "I don''t have any sses in the morning." Hua Yuughed."Here, this is for you. Hurry up and eat it, or it''ll get cold."

    "Have you eaten yet?" an Yue took it and asked.

    "I''ve eaten. I have ss in the morning, so I''ll go back first. " Hua Yu took a few steps back as he spoke and waved at her.

    An Yue nodded slightly and went up with breakfast.

    As soon as he entered the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin and the others surrounded him.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. This handsome guy is so thoughtful. He brought you breakfast and even brought ours." Wang Jiaxinughed.

    An Yue looked at her."How did you know that you would be there?"

    "Otherwise, can you finish these four servings? Besides, it''s not the first time he''s given it to me. " Wang Jiaxin raised her eyebrows."No, I''m starving. I''ll eat first."

    She took the breakfast from an Yue and went back to her seat to eat.

    An Yue gave one to Wu Qian and the other to Zeng Yuqian before returning to her seat to eat.

    She turned around and nced at her roommates behind her, as if they were already used to Huayu''s presence.

    If he suddenly didn''t bring breakfast over one day, they would probably find it strange.

    sses would officially start after the holiday ended on the 1st of October. As the sses for various subjects began, everyone had less and less free time.

    The first year of University was not as easy as everyone had expected. There were several sses every day and homework to do.

    An Yue realized that no matter how busy he was, Hua Yu would wait for her outside the dormitory every day. He would either send her breakfast or ask her out for dinner at night.

    Before she knew it, half a semester had passed. She suddenly remembered that she had not been in contact with her family for a long time.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to contact him, but every time she wanted to call him, she would be reminded of his cold attitude on the phone that day.

    Sometimes, she was weak and afraid of being hurt, so she hid herself in her turtle shell, thinking that she could protect herself.

    It just so happened that today was a Friday, and Zhou Xiaomin wanted toe over to y. The four people in the dormitory said that they wanted to have a meal together.

    After consulting her dormmate''s opinion, Zhou Xiaomin would join them.

    ording to their agreement, Zhou Xiaomin would wait at the school gate, and an Yue and the others would pick her up. Then, they would go out to eat together.

    When they reached the school gate, an Yue looked around and saw Zhou Xiaomin.

    "Little min, over here."

    Zhou Xiaomin was sending a text message by the side of the road. When she heard her voice, she turned around and saw her. She immediately ran over.

    "An Yue."

    "Hello, we meet again." Wang Jiaxin said in a friendly manner.

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled and said,"we meet again. Hello."[ 1]

    The four of them had seen each other before, so there was no need for an introduction.

    "What do you guys want to eat tonight?" an Yue asked.

    "I''m fine with anything. " Wang Jiaxin said. She had never cared much about food.

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t say anything. She usually wouldn''t speak at this time.

    An Yue''s gaze fell on Wu Qian.

    "Barbecue or hotpot?" asked Wu Qian.

    An Yue didn''t have any objections. She looked at Zhou Xiaomin and asked,"Xiaomin, what about you?"

    Zhou Xiaomin thought for a while and said,"why don''t we go eat hot pot? I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time."

    An Yue nodded."Let''s go and eat hotpot then. I wonder if there''s a cheaper hotpot restaurant nearby."

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her in surprise."An Yue, you have no money?"

    An Yue smiled."Yes, my living expenses are limited."

    Zhou Xiaomin was speechless.

    Who are you lying to? you''re living in a mansion that''s worth tens of millions, yet you say you don''t have any living expenses.

    However, she did not expose him.

    "It''s alright," she said with a smile."I''m here. You won''t be short of food."

 Chapter 3569 367 Unhappy

    Wu Qian nced at Zhou Xiaomin, and her gaze fell on the clothes on her body. They were quite ordinary.

    She nodded and said,"it''s rare for us to have a meal together. Let''s not eat too cheap. Let''s go to Haido. We haven''t been there for a long time after thest time."

    After the five of them finished their discussion, they went to take the bus.

    Now that school had started for so long, everyone had spent a lot of money. They would not be as extravagant as when school had just started and would take a taxi when they went out.

    They arrived after about half an hour by bus, and the five of them walked into the mall.

    However, because it was a Friday, there were more people, and they had to line up.

    Looking at the table number in front of her, Zhou Xiaomin looked like she had nothing to live for."I have to queue for at least half an hour. I''m starving."

    Wu Qian smiled and handed over a small snack."Eat this to fill your stomach. This is a specialty of Haido. There are also free drinks over there. Drink as much as you want."

    "Thank you," he said. Zhou Xiaomin thanked him but didn''t eat.

    She was here to eat hotpot, not this, but it was a kind gesture.

    "By the way, an Yue, is your school holding a mid-term examination?" Zhou Xiaomin continued to chat with an Yue.

    An Yue nodded."Yes, but we''ve already finished our exams. What about you?"

    "We''ll have the exam next week. It''s so annoying. You know I don''t like studying." Zhou Xiaomin pouted.

    An Yue thought for a while and said,"that won''t do. Four years have passed in the blink of an eye. How are you going to find a job then?"

    "At most, I''ll just eat at home and wait for death." Zhou Xiaomin pouted.

    "At most, she''ll marry you off. Your mother won''t be willing to leave a greedy cat like you at home." An Yue joked.

    Zhou Xiaomin red at her."If you want to get married, you should get married first. You and Hua Yu ..."

    "Alright, stop. I was wrong." An Yue immediately begged for mercy.

    Zhou Xiaomin won a round and was very happy.

    "Why don''t I go over there to clean my shoes? are you guysing?" Wang Jiaxin said, feeling a little bored.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go. I heard that the shoe-cleaning service here is free." Wu Qian said quickly.

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin both expressed that they wouldn''t go.

    "Zeng Yuqian, are you going?" Wang Jiaxin looked at Zeng Yuqian, who was sitting in the corner.

    Zeng Yuqian, who was reading a novel, looked up and shook her head at her.

    "That''s enough. She doesn''t look like she''s going. Besides, the shoes she''s wearing don''t even need to be wiped, okay?" Wu Qian urged,"let''s go quickly. I saw an empty seat over there."

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t say anything and walked forward.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s gaze fell on Zeng Yuqian''s shoes. It was a pair of sneakers with a lot of scratches on the surface, and it looked very old.

    Her gaze fell on Zeng Yuqian, who was staring at her cell phone as if she had not heard Wu Qian''s words.

    She turned her head and looked at an Yue with a questioning look. Did this girl like to read novels so much?

    An Yue shook her head at her, indicating that they shouldn''t talk about this here.

    Zhou Xiaomin understood and continued to chat with her.

    Not long after, their numbers were called.

    An Yue called Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian back and the five of them went in.

    When it was time to order, Zeng Yuqian still didn''t have any objections. Wang Jiaxin was at ease, and Zhou Xiaomin was at an Yue ''s.

    Wu Qian took the tablet and quickly ordered the dishes she liked. After she finished ordering, she gave it to Zhou Xiaomin.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at the options and said,""Isn''t this a little too much?"

    "That''s all we orderedst time. Didn''t you get added this time?"Wu Qian said disapprovingly.

    Zhou Xiaomin pursed her lips. What she meant was that she had ordered the amount for five people, so what else could she order next?

 Chapter 3570 You Cant Afford It

    In the end, Zhou Xiaomin chose two dishes that an Yue liked and gave the tablet to Wang Jiaxin.

    Wang Jiaxin took a look and found that there was enough food, so she called the waiter over.

    After the waiter ced the order, Wu Qian immediately got up and went to get the seasoning.

    "Jiaxin, what seasoning do you want? I''ll help you."

    "No, I''ll do it myself." Wang Jiaxin said.

    She looked at an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin."An Yue, Xiaomin, do you want to get some spices?"

    "Alright," he said. An Yue nodded.

    She turned to Zeng Yuqian, who was still reading a novel, and said,""Yuqian, what kind of seasoning do you want? I''ll help you get it."

    "I''m fine with anything. " Zeng Yuqian said without raising her head.

    "Alright," he said. An Yue pulled Zhou Xiaomin to the seasoning area.

    "Your roommates, other than that Wang Jiaxin, are all abnormal," Zhou Xiaomin whispered.

    An Yue red at her."Don''t talk nonsense."

    Zhou Xiaomin pursed her lips."Oh."

    The two of them made a dish each, and then an Yue made Zeng Yuqian another.

    When they returned, they saw severalrge tes of fruit on the table.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue. What was she doing?

    An Yue didn''t say anything and sat down.

    After a while, Wu Qian came back with two tes of watermelons.

    "These watermelons are really fresh," she said proudly."I brought a lot. You can eat them without worry."

    Zhou Xiaominughed and said,"you couldn''t have brought back that big pot of watermelons, right?"

    "More or less. It''s better to strike first. Otherwise, there won''t be any more." Wu Qian said.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded and picked up her chopsticks to stir her te.

    After a while, the bottom of the pot and the vegetables were ready, and they began to boil the vegetables.

    Zhou Xiaomin picked up a piece of tripe with her chopsticks and put it in the tomato pot.

    Wu Qian immediately said,"this tripe can only be eaten after eight seconds. Otherwise, it will be old. Also, it will taste better in a spicy pot."

    "This is for an Yue. She likes to eat this, but she can''t eat spicy food." Zhou Xiaomin replied.

    "Oh." Wu Qian nodded, her eyes fixed on the tripe in the tomato pot.

    Zhou Xiaomin was about to put two more fish balls in when she suddenly heard Wu Qian remind her,"eight seconds are up."

    Zhou Xiaomin''s movements paused. She nced at Wu Qian, nodded, and said,""Thanks for the reminder."

    She scooped out the tripe from the pot and ced it in an Yue''s bowl.

    "Little min, you can eat it yourself." An Yue said in a low voice.

    "I see that you''ve lost weight recently. It must be that Hua Yu didn''t take good care of you. I have to make up for it." Zhou Xiaomin snorted.

    An Yue looked at her helplessly."This is my standard weight."

    "You went to weigh it?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    An Yue shook her head. She had only weighed herself during the physical examination at the start of the school term. After that, she had never weighed herself again. However, she ate and drank well every day, so she definitely wouldn''t lose weight.

    "Hurry up and eat." Zhou Xiaomin urged.

    "Oh." An Yue nodded.

    The five girls ordered more than a dozen dishes, but they still couldn''t finish them in the end. Zeng Yuqian couldn''t stand it anymore, so she forced herself to finish them.

    Wang Jiaxin called for the bill. After paying, Zeng Yuqian said, "I''ll give you the money when we get back to the dormitory tonight. "

    Wang Jiaxin nodded."Alright, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The five of them walked out of the shop together. Wang Jiaxin saw that it was only a little past eight and wanted to go shopping.

    No one had any objections, so they went shopping together.

    The brands in the shopping malls here were quite good. Basically, a coat was worth more than 1000 Yuan. There were even some light luxury brands.

    Wang Jiaxin''s family was quite rich, so she had always been willing to spend money on clothes.

    It just so happened that Zhou Xiaomin also liked to buy things. As soon as she entered the store, she pulled an Yue to look at clothes. However, she had a problem, and that was that she always liked to let an Yue try them on.

    An Yue tried on a few coats in a row, and they all looked good. Zhou Xiaomin took a dress for her to try on.

    "Little min, that''s enough." She was a little helpless. If she continued to try, the food in her stomach would be digested.

    "Thest one." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    "You can''t afford it," Wu Qian said softly."Why try so many?"

 Chapter 3571 Ill Send You Off

    The smile on Zhou Xiaomin''s face froze. She turned her head and looked at Wu Qian, her eyes filled with deep displeasure.

    "Are you looking down on me?" she asked.

    Wu Qian was shocked by her sudden change in expression. She didn''t dare to speak and turned her head to look at her mobile phone.

    Seeing Zhou Xiaomin''s attitude, an Yue knew that she was angry and quickly said,""Alright, little min."

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue with a face full of disappointment. She guessed that an Yue had been bullied a lot.

    She took the clothes that an Yue had just tried on and passed them to the shop assistant."Wrap these up."

    "Little min!" An Yue frowned.

    Zhou Xiaomin raised her chin."I''m happy today and want to give you something. Can''t I?" Or do you not want me to be happy?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    She didn''t dare to make her unhappy.

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that she didn''t say anything, so she walked forward, took out a credit card, and handed it to the sales assistant.

    Wu Qian sneaked a nce at Zhou Xiaomin and pursed her lips. Could it be that she had misjudged?

    After a while, Zhou Xiaomin came over with a bag of clothes.

    She passed the bag to an Yue and smiled.""It''s not that expensive. It''s only ten or twenty thousand Yuan."

    An Yue was speechless.

    This was not the way to show off one''s wealth.

    But since little min said that, she definitely wouldn''t p her in the face.

    "Thank you," she said with a smile.

    "Don''t be so polite, we''re friends after all. " Zhou Xiaomin hugged an Yue and said with a smile.

    When Wu Qian saw this scene, she suddenly felt very upset. Why didn''t she have such a friend?

    After a while, Wang Jiaxin came out after trying on the clothes.

    She looked at the bag in an Yue''s hand and was a little surprised. She asked,""You''re done?"

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    "I''m almost done here. " Wang Jiaxin took the clothes and went to pay the bill.

    The five of them shopped for a while more before leaving the mall.

    "Little min and I won''t be going back tonight." An Yue said.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her with a puzzled expression."Where are you going if not back to the dormitory?"

    "It''s like this, I''m going to stay at my friend''s house. " An Yue replied,"after all, it''s not convenient to live in the dormitory."

    "Jiaxin, don''t worry. I don''t have a ce to stay, but I can stay in a hotel." Wu Qian said.

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at her and said to Wang Jiaxin and Zeng Yuqian,""You guys go back and be careful. An Yue and I will go first."

    "Alright, goodbye." Wang Jiaxin nodded.

    Zhou Xiaomin pulled an Yue and turned around to leave. The moment she turned around, her face fell.

    "Let''s go. " Wang Jiaxin said.

    "Alright," he said.

    Wang Jiaxin walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi.

    Zhou Xiaomin turned around and looked at Wu Qian''s back. Her face was full of displeasure."Is there something wrong with your roommate''s brain?"

    "Alright, don''t be angry." An Yue smiled and said,"she didn''t say anything."

    Zhou Xiaomin red at her and said,"I think you''re used to being submissive. Let me tell you, if you don''t treat this kind of person, you''ll have a hard time in the future."

    An Yue knew that Wu Qian had some small problems, but she didn''t want what happenedst time to happen again.

    At that time, Wu Qian was isted. She felt sorry for her, and so did the others. So, she tolerated her if she could.

    "She just has that habit of talking, don''t mind her." An Yue advised.

    Zhou Xiaomin red at her. She was worried for her, okay? she really didn''t know what a good person was like.

    She took a few steps forward."Alright, take a taxi back. I''m so sleepy."

    "Yes, very well, rich man." An Yue smiled and walked up to her. She held her hand and led her downstairs.

 Chapter 3572 370 Sad!

    In the car, Wu Qian said to Wang Jiaxin,"I didn''t know that an Yue''s friend was so rich."

    "The word" poor "isn''t written on her. " Wang Jiaxin did not mind.

    Wu Qian choked and said,"she''s really generous to an Yue."

    "I can see that they have a good rtionship." Wang Jiaxin said,"when we were eating hotpot, she took good care of Anyue."

    Wu Qian wanted to say that this wasn''t what she wanted to say, but she didn''t know how to say it, so she just kept quiet.

    Zeng Yuqian suddenly said,"Even if an Yue and her friend can''t afford those clothes, you shouldn''t have said that."

    Wu Qian was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zeng Yuqian and remembered that she was sitting next to her at that time.

    Her face turned pale."I was just afraid that they would make a fool of themselves."

    "What''s going on?" Wang Jiaxin looked at the two of them curiously.

    "It''s nothing,"said Wu Qian quickly.

    Zeng Yuqian nced at her and didn''t say anything. She continued to read her novel.

    An Yue and the others only reached home at about Teno'' clock.

    Once she got home, an Yue transferred the money for her and little min''s dinner to Wang Jiaxin.

    At night, lying in bed, Zhou Xiaomin was still indignant about this matter.

    "I was wondering why you asked me not to dress too ostentatiously. It turns out that you have a snob in your dormitory."

    "That''s a little harsh. " An Yue said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaomin turned around and looked at an Yue."Then can''t she tell what your clothes are like?"

    An Yue smiled."I''m not particrly particr about what I wear, so I bought some cheap clothes before I came here."

    Zhou Xiaomin thought for a moment. It seemed to be the case. It was probably because she had been with an Yue for a long time and had seen her wearing branded clothes and ordinary clothes, so she didn''t notice it.

    "Then, she can''t tell from your makeup?" She remembered that an Yue''s skincare and cosmetic products were all branded. Anyone with eyes could tell at a nce.

    An Yue told Zhou Xiaomin about the first time Wu Qian borrowed skincare products from her.

    After Zhou Xiaomin heard this, sheughed and hit the bed. She actually said that your custom-made skin care products are counterfeits. Is she out of her mind?"

    "Can you notugh so excitedly?" An Yue was speechless.

    Zhou Xiaomin clutched her stomach."You can''t me me for this. It''s just too funny, okay?"

    An Yue was speechless. How was it funny? it was all her bad taste.

    "An Yue, do you believe that if she knew that you''re so rich, her jaw would definitely drop?"

    An Yue nced at her."Don''t mess around. I don''t n to let anyone know about this. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble."

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."Don''t worry. I won''t say anything, because I can already imagine Wu Qian''s face."

    An Yue didn''t want everyone''s attention to be on her. She just wanted to finish her university studies in peace.

    After this incident, Zhou Xiaomin was not very willing to y with an Yue''s dormitory mates, mainly because of Wu Qian.

    An Yue didn''t force him.

    "By the way, how''s your rtionship with your brother?" Zhou Xiaomin suddenly asked.

    An Yue''s mood became very bad when she mentioned this.

    She turned around, her back facing Zhou Xiaomin, and didn''t say anything.

    Zhou Xiaomin sighed."How about you give him a call?"

    "Don ''t!" An Yue refused without thinking.

    "But you two can''t just stay like this forever, right? are you not going toe home anymore?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    An Yue was silent. She had never thought about this.

    However, it should be impossible for him not to return.

    But if he didn''t care about her anymore, why would she go back?

    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt, so much so that she could not fall asleep.

 Chapter 3573 Why Are You Making Such A Big Commotion?

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue''s back and hesitated for a moment before saying,""Don''t you think you care too much about your brother?"

    An Yue didn''t reply.

    Zhou Xiaomin continued,"although family is very important, everyone has their own life. You can''t expect him to always put his eyes on you. He has to work, he has to date, and he has to get married in the future. You are the same."

    An Yue sniffled. Although she knew that Zhou Xiaomin was right, she still felt very sad.

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that she didn''t say anything and didn''t say anything more. Some things had to be thought through by herself.

    Sometimes, she also realized that an Yue was a very insecure person.

    That was why she always had a lot of considerations when she did things. She was afraid of making people around her unhappy, afraid of being hated, afraid that people would look at her with strange eyes.

    She had been hiding in her turtle shell.

    After a sleepless night, an Yue''s eyes were swollen the next morning.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her, feeling both heartache and anger. She had no choice but to help her cook two eggs to reduce the swelling.

    She pressed her eyes and said,""If I didn''t know better, I would have thought that you were heartbroken."

    An Yue snorted in her heart. If she really fell out of love, she wouldn''t care.

    After a while, she suddenly said,""I want to go back to A city."

    Zhou Xiaomin''s movements paused, and she red at her."Are you crazy? you''re not going to ss anymore."

    "I said I''m going back on the weekend. I don''t have any sses on Friday afternoon, so I''ll be there in two to three hours by ne. There''s enough time."

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that she had thought it through and said,""Alright, instead of being so sad, you should go home and see your brother. Maybe things will be resolved."

    "Yes."

    "When do you n to go back?"

    "Next week,"

    "Alright," he said. Zhou Xiaomin nodded and stopped helping her apply the eye cream. She broke the eggshell, peeled the egg, and ate it.

    "What are you doing?" an Yue asked."Aren''t you going to help me apply it to my eyes?"

    "I''ve already found a solution. Why should I still apply it? I''m starving." Zhou Xiaomin snorted."Let''s go. Let''s go out to eat."

    "I won''t go out to eat today. I''ll cook for you."

    "We still have to buy vegetables." Zhou Xiaomin was a little speechless.

    "Change your clothes, go to the supermarket, and buy the ingredients for tomorrow." An Yue got up and walked into the room.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her brisk steps and helplessly shook her head. The rain was finally over and the sky was clear.

    On Sunday afternoon, Zhou Xiaomin returned to school, and an Yue also returned to the dormitory.

    When Wu Qian saw an Yue return and noticed that she didn''t bring back the new clothes she bought, she asked,""Where are the clothes that your friend bought for you? Why don''t I see you wearing it?"

    "Oh, I forgot to bring it back." An Yue said vaguely. She thought that she wouldn''t be able to wear it well in school, so she put it there.

    Wu Qian nodded and didn''t say anything.

    However, in the blink of an eye, an Yue returned from her trip and heard her say to Wang Jiaxin,""What''s wrong with an Yue''s friend? he already said that he would give the clothes to an Yue, but in the end, he still wants to go back. Isn''t he afraid that an Yue will lose face?"

    Wang Jiaxin was ying a game and was not paying attention."I don''t think so. Her ssmate is quite good to her."

    "Why not? then why don''t you think an Yue brought those clothes back?" Wu Qian asked again. Suddenly, she heard a "bang" and the door was pushed open. She saw an Yue standing at the door with an ugly expression.

    "An Yue, why are you making such a bigmotion?" Wu Qian was shocked.

 Chapter 3574 Do You Want To Check?

    An Yue nced at her and went back to her seat.

    Wu Qian looked at Wang Jiaxin and asked in a low voice,""What''s wrong with her?"

    "How can she be happy when you speak ill of her ssmate like that?" Wang Jiaxin said lightly.

    Her voice was very loud, and she had no intention of covering up for Wu Qian.

    Wu Qian''s expression was a little ugly, but she didn''t dare to re up at her.

    She looked at an Yue and said,"an Yue, I didn''t mean it that way."

    An Yue didn''t say anything. She packed her things, took her bag, and directly walked past her.

    "An Yue!" "Shut up!" Wu Qian shouted and the door closed with a bang.

    Wu Qian looked at Wang Jiaxin."Jiaxin, I didn''t mean it that way."

    Wang Jiaxin nced at her and did not say anything.

    Wu Qian was a little annoyed. She looked at Zeng Yuxi, who was reading a novel on the bed."Zeng Yuxi, help me out."

    "A dog can''t change its habit of eating shit." Zeng Yuqian gave these five words and turned over, her body facing inward.

    "Who are you calling a dog!" Wu Qian waspletely enraged, but Zeng Yuqian ignored her.

    "Hey,e down and we''ll talk it out."

    Wang Jiaxin was a little impatient."You''ve done something wrong. Don''t you have any idea?"

    "Jiaxin?" Wu Qian looked at her in disbelief.

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t even bother to look at her."Come backter and apologize to an Yue. Oh right, you haven''t paid me forst night''s hotpot. An Yue, her ssmates, and Zeng Yuqian have all paid me. You''re the only one left."

    Wu Qian''s face was a little stiff. She thought that since she didn''t mention it, she didn''t want it.

    Didn''t she say a few words out of curiosity? was there a need to?

    About an hourter, an Yue came back with a few bags in her hands.

    She ced the bag on the table and turned back to look at Wu Qian."Are you here to check if these clothes are the same as the ones you bought that day?"

    Wu Qian smiled embarrassedly."No need, no need. I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing."

    She didn''t want to be isted by her dormitory mates again.

    An Yue nced at her and stuffed the bag into the closet. Then, she went to the bathroom.

    Wu Qian turned her head to look at Wang Jiaxin and Zeng Yuqian, but the two of them didn''t seem to see it.

    This made her feel a little suffocated. What''s there to be proud of? she just had a rich friend!

    At night, Hua Yu called an Yue out for dinner. Seeing that an Yue''s expression was not good, he asked,""What happened to you?"

    An Yue shook her head."Nothing."

    "If you don''t want to tell me, I can only ask Wang Jiaxin from your dormitory." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    At the mention of the dormitory, an Yue''s face turned even uglier."Don''t ask her. It''s just a small conflict between girls."

    "Okay, I won''t ask anymore. By the way, we have an event next week. Do you have time?" Hua Yu asked.

    An Yue shook her head."I''m not free next week."

    Hua Yu''s expression was a little subtle."You don''t even want to hear what it is and you''re going to reject me?"

    "No, I really have something to do next week," an Yue quickly replied.

    "What is it?"

    "I have to go home next week," an Yue said after hesitating.

    "Did something happen to your family?" Hua Yu''s expression became nervous.

    "No, I just suddenly missed home and wanted to go back."

    Hua Yu''s expression rxed a little when he heard this and asked,""Do you want me to go back with you?"

    "No, I''ll be back soon." An Yue said,"go and participate in your club activities."

    Hua Yu nodded."Be careful on the road. Call me if you need anything."

    "Alright," he said. An Yue nodded.

 Chapter 3575 Going Home

    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. After lunch, an Yue went back to the dormitory to pack up and prepared to leave.

    "An Yue, it''s so far home. The ne tickets are so expensive." Wang Jiaxin looked at her with some worry.

    An Yue smiled."I have something to do. I have no choice. I''ll leave first."

    "Is this all you brought?" he asked. Zeng Yuqian asked.

    "It''s not like we''re going on a vacation. We''re just going home,"an Yue said with a smile.

    "Then be careful on the road." Wang Jiaxin said.

    An Yue nodded and said goodbye to her roommate before going downstairs.

    As soon as she left the dormitory building, she saw Hua Yu waiting under the tree at the door.

    "Why are you here?" she asked as she walked over.

    "I''ll send you to the airport. " Hua Yu said.

    "No need, I''ll just take a taxi."

    "I''m worried. "

    Seeing that Hua Yu insisted, an Yue could only nod and the two of them left the school together.

    When they arrived at the airport, an Yue realized that something was amiss. This was because Hua Yu had also gone to apply for a boarding pass.

    "You ..." She asked.

    "I miss home too, so let''s go together." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue was speechless.

    As if she would believe him.

    "You don''t have to do this," she said helplessly.

    "I''m serious. " Hua Yu''s face was full of sincerity.

    An Yue couldn''t be bothered with her and walked forward.

    The two of them passed the security check one after another and walked to the boarding gate.

    The flight was at fouro'' clock in the afternoon, and it was not even threeo'' clock yet. The two of them had a lot of free time, so they found a shop and sat down to drink coffee.

    On the other side, an Yue was ying a game.

    Seeing that she was engrossed in the game, Hua Yu asked,""What kind of game is so fun?"

    "It''s a wuxia game. " An Yue frowned."I''m so sick of lying and spending money every day."

    Hua Yuughed."If it''s so annoying, then don''t y anymore."

    "But I''ve invested so much time into it, and I feel a little reluctant to quit just like that. But I''m almost at A level." An Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She hadpleted the dungeon. This time, she didn''t drag them down.

    "Many games are like this now. If you don''t want to spend money, you have to spend time." Hua Yuughed."I''ll download one to y with youter."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and continued to stare at her phone. An Shikai was going to clear a more difficult dungeon.

    After sitting for a while, Huayu looked at the time and said,""There''s still half an hour before we board. Let''s go over first. "

    "Yes." An Yue nodded. She packed her things and the two of them went to the boarding gate.

    The flight was not dyed, and it was almost Seveno'' clock when they arrived in A city.

    "Where''s your house? I''ll send you home first,"asked Huayu after they left the airport.

    "No need, I''ll take a taxi back." An Yue quickly said.

    Hua Yu looked at her steadily."Why? are you afraid that I''ll run to you if I know where you live?"

    An Yue was a little embarrassed."I didn''t mean it that way. There''s really no need. You''ll have to go back again if you go there. I''ll take a taxi back."

    Seeing that she was insistent, Huayu could only agree in the end."Then you have to keep your phone connected."

    "Yes, I know,"

    Hua Yu took her out and called a taxi for her. After he sent her to the car, he took a taxi and left.

    In the car, an Yue was holding her phone, hesitating whether she should call an Shijin.

    But after thinking about it, she gave up. She didn''t know if her brother would like this surprise.

    It was already past eighto'' clock when they arrived at the an family''s mansion.

    An Yue paid and got out of the car before entering.

    The guards at the door saw her return and immediately opened the door.

    An Yue noticed that there were many cars parked in the open space outside. It seemed that there were guests at home today.

    As she approached the door, she heard the sound of ssical music.

    She raised her head and saw people dancing in the hall on the first floor. It seemed like a ball was being held.

    She was about to enter when she saw a man and a woman in the middle of the crowd.

 Chapter 3576 I Think I Saw An Yue

    It was very lively at the an family home today. Many people hade, and one could tell from their clothes that they were all business celebrities.

    ssical music filled the entire Hall. Many people''s hearts were moved and they began to dance. It was rare that an Shiyun also joined in today.

    He hugged his femalepanion and danced elegantly. His handsome face seemed to be gentler under the warm light.

    The femalepanion''s face was shy and her head was slightly tilted, as if she was saying something. The two of them looked particrlypatible.

    Many people''s attention was on them. Someone said,""Young master an and miss Jiang are such a good match."

    "Yes, I heard that the two families have the intention of a marriage alliance."

    "That''s a good thing. "

    ¡­¡­

    An Yue clenched her fists tightly. This was the first time she had seen him dance. In the past, she might have suspected that he and Jiang Xinjie were a couple.

    Now it seemed that it was indeed the case. He just never told her.

    That''s right, that''s an adult''s matter. Why would he tell her?

    In fact, she felt that she should be happy.

    Her brother had always been fighting alone in the an family, and no one loved him.

    Now that he had a girlfriend, he would not be lonely in the future.

    However, her heart felt terrible, as if it had been pierced by a needle.

    Little min was right. She was too dependent on her brother, so she couldn''t ept that there were other people by his side.

    If she had not grown up before today, she would try to mature now.

    She suddenly turned around and ran out of the door. She ran very quickly.

    In the living room, an Shijin suddenly turned his head to look at the door. A hint of surprise shed through his dark eyes. He seemed to have seen an Yue just now.

    Was it an illusion?

    "What''s wrong, Shiyu?" Jiang Xinjie asked.

    An Shiyu shook his head and did not say anything.

    "Then I''ll continue," Jiang Xinjie said with a smile."A young girl like an Yue will definitely like beautiful and expensive things. Girls are more or less vain."

    "Are you talking about yourself?" An Shilin suddenly frowned.

    "Shiyun, I didn''t mean it that way. I ..." Jiang Xinjie was stunned for a moment.

    An Shijin did not say anything. He let go of her and walked to the side.

    Everyone''s attention instantly fell on Jiang Xinjie, wondering what was going on.

    Jiang Xinjie was a little embarrassed, but she kept a smile on her face and nodded to the people around her, as if she was tired of dancing.

    An Yue jogged out of the an family''s mansion. When the guard saw her, he asked,""Miss, where are you going? Should we send a car?"

    An Yue didn''t say anything and just went out.

    The security guard saw that something was wrong and immediately called to report.

    An Shiyu was talking to someone when an Yuan suddenly walked over and whispered something into his ear.

    His expression changed slightly and he said to the person in front of him,""I''m sorry, I have something to do. Please help yourself. "

    "Young master an, you don''t have to worry about me. Go do your work."

    An Shiyu nodded slightly and walked toward the door.

    "What''s going on?"he asked as he walked out of the door.

    "The guard said that the young miss came back, but she left soon after," an Yuan said in a low voice.

    An Yue is back? An Shijin recalled what had just happened. It seemed like it was not an illusion.

    He picked up his phone and was about to call an Yue when he realized that he could not reach her at all. They had not contacted each other for a long time.

    That night, when his grandfather asked him to dance with Jiang Xinjie, he asked her what a girl would like.

    That little girl must be angry, so he wanted to give her something she liked to coax her.

    Without any further hesitation, he dialed her number.

 Chapter 3577 375 Friends

    An Yue ran all the way. The more she ran, the sadder she became. In the end, she couldn''t help but cry.

    While she was sad in B city, he was with his girlfriend in A city, living a carefree life.

    She had been too dependent on him all this time. The scarier thing was that he would no longer be hers from now on.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Hua Yu.

    She picked up the call.

    "An Yue, are you home yet?"

    An Yue didn''t say anything. She sniffled and suddenly squatted down.

    "An Yue, why aren''t you saying anything?"

    An Yue listened to his voice and sobbed.

    "Anyue, are you crying?" Hua Yu asked nervously.

    An Yue''s nose twitched."I''m home. You don''t have to worry about me."

    "Where are you?" Hua Yu quickly asked.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and hung up the phone. Soon, Hua Yu called again. She was a little annoyed and turned off her phone.

    She got up and walked along the side of the road. After a while, a taxi came by and she stopped it.

    In the an family''s mansion, an Shiyu made a few calls. At first, the calls were busy, butter on, the calls were turned off.

    "Send someone outside to see if she''s gone far," he said to an Yuan.

    "Yes!" An Yuan turned around and brought a few people to the main gate.

    An Shijin stood at the door and continued to call an Yue''s phone, but the phone was turned off.

    That night, an Yue took a ne back to B city.

    The next morning, when she returned to her dormitory, Wang Jiaxin and the others were shocked.

    First, it was because she had suddenly returned. Second, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her eyeballs were bloodshot. She looked very miserable.

    "An Yue, what''s wrong?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    An Yue shook her head and didn''t say anything. She put down her bag, took off her shoes, and went to bed to sleep.

    Wang Jiaxin and the others looked at each other, but they did not disturb her.

    An Yue only woke up in the afternoon. Everyone in the dormitory had gone out except for Zeng Yuqian.

    She took out her phone and turned it on. She realized that Huayu had sent her a lot of WeChat messages, asking her where she was and what was wrong. Fromst night until now, she couldn''t even count the number.

    She immediately replied to his message,"I''m at school. I''m sorry, my phone was turned off yesterday."

    Very quickly, there was a reply from the other side."Are you alright?"

    "I''m fine,"she said.

    "That''s good. I''lle over in the afternoon. "

    "I''m sorry,"she said. An Yue apologized.

    "What are you talking about? we''ll talk about it when we get to school."

    "Yes."

    An Yue exited the chat with him and looked at the messages from other ssmates. They were all asking where she was.

    She couldn''t help but want tough. This Hua Yu actually made so many studentse to find her.

    However, she was still quite touched and felt that she had let him down.

    She put down her phone, got out of bed, took a shower, and changed her clothes. She felt rxed. It seemed like she had not gone back yesterday.

    After a while, Wang Jiaxin and the rest returned. Seeing that an Yue was awake, Wang Jiaxin walked forward and said,""I bought you something to eat. Eat something first."

    "Thank you," he said. An Yue nodded slightly and went forward to take the food.

    "You''re wee. By the way, do you want to go out and y in the afternoon?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    An Yue shook her head."I''m a little dizzy. I want to rest."

    "You''re not sick, right?" Wang Jiaxin frowned.

    "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well."

    Wang Jiaxin heard this and nodded."You should have told us if you were feeling unwell."

    "Alright," he said. An Yue felt that she was moved for the second time today.

    In fact, this was her real life.

    He was not the only one in her life. She had many friends.

 Chapter 3578 I Was Too Insensible Before

    Not long after the meal, an Yue received a call from an Shiyu.

    This surprised her, but it also seemed to be within reason.

    Her roommates were all taking a nap, so an Yue went out to answer the phone.

    She stood on the bridge between two buildings and answered the call.

    "Where are you now?" He asked.

    "Of course I''m in B city now. Brother, what''s the matter?" An Yue tried to make her voice sound light.

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""The guard saw youing backst night."

    "Oh, yes, I went backst night."

    "Then why did he suddenly leave?"

    "Oh, that''s because I suddenly received a notice that something had happened at school, so I came back." An Yue replied.

    "An Yue!" His voice suddenly sank.

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat and she replied softly,""What?"

    "Did something happen?"

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She smiled and said,"nothing much. I just suddenly feel that I was too insensible in the past."

    "What?"

    "Okay, brother, don''t ask so much. In any case, I''ll be obedient in the future and won''t throw a tantrum with you anymore." An Yue smiled and said,"I''m a little sleepy and I want to sleep. I''ll contact youter. I''m hanging up."

    Without waiting for the other side to speak, she hung up the phone and the smile on her face disappeared.

    Some words were easy to say, but it was really difficult to do. However, she knew that she had to take this step.

    She felt that her performance just now was quite good, and she would leave the rest to time.

    In the an family''s study, an Shiyu was holding his phone. His handsome face was so dark that it looked like ink was about to drip from it.

    She said that she would be obedient and would not throw a tantrum with him. It was clear that she was really angry at him for ignoring her previously.

    Did this mean that she would no longer stick to him and call him brother affectionately?

    He had always thought that by keeping a distance from her, he could maintain some kind of bnce. Now, it seemed that he was wrong.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at an Yuan."Did an Yue suffer in school?"

    "Don''t worry, young master. Miss is doing well in school. "

    "What about that Hua Yu? Are you still pestering her?" An Shiyu frowned.

    An Yuan''s heart skipped a beat and he replied,""That Hua Yu has been pursuing miss, but miss hasn''t agreed to him yet."

    An Shiyu furrowed his brows slightly, his pitch-ck eyes filled with deep displeasure.

    "Young master, miss doesn''t have many friends. This Huayu has been taking good care of her," an Yuan said after some hesitation.

    An Shiyu raised his head and nced at him."When did you start speaking up for others?"

    An Yuan''s expression changed and he quickly said,"This subordinate didn''t mean it that way. I just feel that if young miss doesn''t have any friends, would she be too lonely?"

    An Shijin furrowed his brows. He recalled the information he had found. An Yue had transferred to the school halfway through her studies. She was pretty and had been ostracized by many girls. She had only had one or two friends since she was young.

    "Pay close attention to them." He paused and added,"see if you have any free time recently. Book a ticket to B city."

    An Yuan''s expression changed slightly. Was the young master nning to visit the youngdy?

    "You may not have the time for the time being," he said after a moment of hesitation.

    "Then squeeze out some time. Two days will be enough." An Shijin said.

    "Yes!"

    An Yuan knew that he had already made up his mind and no one could change it.

 Chapter 3579 A Misunderstanding

    That night, Hua Yu returned to school.

    An Yue felt guilty, so she went to the school gate to pick him up.

    When Hua Yu saw her, there was no anger on his face. Instead, there was some happiness.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to pick me up?" He reproached,"it''s so cold."

    "It''s nothing. I was just about to go eat. " An Yue replied,"let''s find a ce to eat first."

    "Yes, it''s so cold. Let''s go eat hotpot." Hua Yu suggested.

    An Yue nodded."Then call my roommates and the others. The more people, the merrier."

    Hua Yu nced at her and nodded."Sure."

    An Yue didn''t notice the change in his expression and called Wang Jiaxin and the others toe.

    She thought that they had brought her lunch in the afternoon, so she should give them something in return.

    They were afraid that Huayu would be too tired, so they chose a Chongqing hotpot restaurant near the school.

    It was her first time treating her dormmate to a meal, so an Yue didn''t know how to entertain her. Fortunately, Hua Yu was beside her.

    Hua Yu was responsible for the dishes, including the tea.

    It was rare for Wang Jiaxin to put away her casual attitude and not touch her phone.

    Zeng Yuqian wanted to read a novel, but after being reminded by Wang Jiaxin a few times, she had no choice but to put her phone away.

    As for Wu Qian, it was rare that she did not steal the limelight and listened to Huayu''s arrangements.

    "I''ve ordered a lot ording to everyone''s tastes. If there''s anything else you''d like to eat, feel free to order,"said Huayu after ordering.

    "Enough, enough." Wang Jiaxin quickly said.

    This was different from their usual meal. This was the first time that Ren Huayu had officially invited them to a meal, so it was different.

    They had misunderstood and thought that an Yue and Hua Yu had officially confirmed their rtionship and were treating them to a meal.

    When it was time to pay the bill, Wu Qian and Wang Jiaxin were stunned when they saw that an Yue was paying. Shouldn''t it be Huayu treating?

    Then, he looked at Hua Yu, who was standing at the side, looking uninterested.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at each other, somewhat confused.

    The few of them left the hot pot restaurant and went to the nearby supermarket to buy some fruits. Then, they went back.

    On the ground floor of the dormitory, an Yue said to Hua Yu,""You should go back and rest early."

    "Alright," he said. Hua Yu nodded and watched the four of them go upstairs.

    When they reached the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin couldn''t help but ask,"An Yue, isn''t it Hua Yu who confirmed your rtionship with you today and then treated us to a meal?"

    An Yue was stunned. She was about to exin when she heard Wu Qian say,""Isn''t this Huayu a little too stingy? how could he let you pay?"

    An Yue saw their disdainful expressions and felt a little helpless."Who said that I''m in a rtionship with Huayu?"

    "Then why are we having dinner together tonight?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    An Yue retorted,"can''t I treat you guys to a meal?"

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at each other and then asked,""So, it''s nothing. You''re just treating?"

    An Yue nodded."Yes."

    Wang Jiaxin walked forward and touched an Yue''s forehead, then her own."You don''t have a fever."

    An Yue was speechless.

    She smacked Wang Jiaxin''s hand away and said, "I''m really fine. We''ve been together for so long, but I''ve never treated you guys to anything. Don''t think too much. "

    Wang Jiaxin sighed."You made me nervous for nothing tonight. But I can''t ask you to treat me for nothing. I''ll transfer the money to youter."

    "No need, I''ll treat you guys." An Yue quickly said.

    Wang Jiaxin red at her."You must have spent quite a lot of money on the round-trip ticket between A city and B city, yet you still dare to spend money recklessly. Do you want to eat preserved vegetables for the next half of the semester?"

    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say. I have quite a lot of living expenses this semester. " An Yue smiled.

    Wang Jiaxin had always been a straightforward person. She said whatever she wanted to say, but she really cared about her.

 Chapter 3580 Hes Here

    The results of the mid-term examination were also included in the schrship. An Yue didn''t care about the schrship, but everyone said that it would be easier to find a job with the schrship, so she had to work harder than before.

    When they were having lunch at noon, Hua Yu looked at her increasingly sharp chin and could not help but say,""Your results are good enough. Do you have to work so hard?"

    "You can''t say that. I''m just making ns for my future. Civil engineering isn''t suitable for girls. If I don''t work hard, how am I going to find a job in the future?" An Yue sighed.

    Hua Yu smiled."It''s fine. You just need to find a husband who can support you."

    An Yue rolled her eyes at him."It''s better to rely on myself than on others. Even if I get married in the future, I don''t dare to be a full-time housewife. It''s too scary. Wang Jiaxin tells me in the dormitory every day about a celebrity who retired after marrying into a rich family and ended up having an affair. I''m really scared."

    "That kind of person''s feelings aren''t true love, so it''s normal for this to happen. But you''re different." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue smiled."Why are you digressing? anyway, I''m definitely going to find a good job in the future."

    "Sure, it''s good for a girl to have a good job." Hua Yu nodded and said.

    An Yue lowered her head and started to eat. After eating, she returned to the library.

    Huayu had sses in the afternoon and could not apany her.

    In the afternoon, an Yue was a little tired from studying, so she yed two games.

    However, an Shikai told her that her brother hade to B city.

    When an Yue saw this message, her heart seemed to skip a beat.

    What was he doing in B city? Work, or ... To see her?

    The former was highly possible, while thetter was something she was looking forward to, but didn''t dare to hope for.

    After being disturbed like this, she lost her mood to study.

    After reading for a while, she really couldn''t get into it, so she went back to the dormitory.

    In the dormitory, Wu Qian was watching a TV series on theputer. Wang Jiaxin was not around, and Zeng Yuqian was lying in bed and reading a novel as usual.

    An Yue ced the book on the table, took off her down jacket, and washed her face. She then sat on the chair and stared at her phone.

    She didn''t really look at anything. She just checked from time to time to see if there were any messages or phone calls.

    She had clearly told her not to care too much about her brother, but she just couldn''t control herself.

    She told herself that it was only because he was her family. This was not reliance, she simply missed him.

    When Wu Qian went to wash the fruits, she saw an Yue in a daze and couldn''t help but ask,""An Yue, what''s wrong?"

    An Yue shook her head."No."

    Wu Qian looked at her suspiciously and returned to her seat to continue watching the TV series.

    After sitting for a while, an Yue was a little sleepy. She threw her phone on the table and climbed into bed to sleep.

    In her daze, she heard her phone ring.

    Wu Qian''s voice was heard."An Yue, your call."

    An Yue suddenly sat up from the bed and wanted to get down in a hurry.

    "I''ll give you my phone. Don''te down,"said Wu Qian.

    She walked to an Yue''s seat, picked up her phone, and handed it to her.

    "Thank you!" An Yue took the phone and looked at the number. She felt like she was in a dream.

    She was so excited that her tears kept falling.

    Wu Qian was shocked by her and asked,""An Yue, what''s wrong?"

    An Yue shook her head."I''m fine."

    She wiped her tears and immediately answered the call.

    "Hello, brother."

    "Yes, where are you now?" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "I''m at school. "

    "I''m in B city now. I''ll pick you up from school in a while. Send me your location. "

 Chapter 3581 You Have Already Grown Up

    When an Yue heard that she was in B city, she was so excited that her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    "No, you can pick me up at the school gate. Where are you now?"

    "I''m already at the school gate. "

    "Okay, I''ll be right out. Wait for me." After an Yue finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone, got off the bed, and quickly dressed up.

    Wu Qian looked at her in a hurry and asked,""Your brother is here?"

    "Yes." An Yue nodded."I have to go out now. I''ll probably be backte tonight."

    "Alright," he said. Wu Qian nced at an Yue and asked,"then why are you crying?"

    An Yue smiled."I didn''t cry."

    Wu Qian was speechless.

    The tears on her face hadn''t dried yet.

    An Yue washed her face, tidied her hair, took her bag, and left.

    Wu Qian watched the door close and said to Zeng Yuqian, who was on the upper bunk,""If I didn''t know it was her brother, I would have thought that she went to meet her boyfriend. She''s so excited."

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t answer. She continued,""That''s not right. She''s not usually this excited when she sees Huayu. "

    Basically, the people in an Yue''s dormitory had silently acknowledged that Hua Yu was her boyfriend.

    It wasn''t that an Yue didn''t exin. It was just that their stubborn thinking gave an Yue a headache.

    Zeng Yuqian nced at her."Her brother is here. How can she not be happy?" It''s far away. "

    Wu Qian thought for a while and nodded."It seems so."

    After leaving the dormitory building, an Yue jogged all the way to the school gate and saw an ordinary car parked by the side of the road.

    She took out her phone and dialed a number.

    The call was picked up very quickly.

    "I see you, walk forward."

    "Alright," he said. An Yue quickly said and walked to the car in front.

    She opened the back door and sat in the car.

    She looked at an Shiyu, who was sitting beside her, and her eyes almost sparkled."Brother, how did you find the time toe and see me?"

    If she could, she wanted to jump into his arms like before.

    However, she had grown up and could not be as insensible as before.

    An Shiyu looked at her sharp chin and frowned slightly."Did you not eat well in school?"

    An Yue noticed that he was busy reading. She touched her face and smiled."No, I eat a lot every day. Maybe I''m busy with my studies. But don''t girls look better if they''re slimmer?"

    An Shijin frowned. Who was he trying to show off by being so skinny? Moreover, he felt that she looked good no matter what.

    "What do you want to eatter?" He asked.

    An Yue thought for a moment and shook her head."There''s nothing I really want to eat. I''ll eat whatever you eat, brother."

    "I''m looking for a Cantonese restaurant. " An Shijin instructed.

    "Yes!" An Yuan, who was in front, replied.

    An Yue looked at an Shijin and asked again,""Brother, did youe to B city for work?"

    "No, I didn ''t," An Shijin replied.

    "That''s ..."

    "You don''t want me toe and see you?" An Shijin''s gaze suddenly fell on her.

    Suddenly, she met his deep eyes. An Yue was stunned for a moment and then shook her head."No."

    "You don''t look very happy." An Shiyu frowned.

    An Yue shook her head like a drum."No, I''m very happy."

    An Shiyu raised his hand and patted her head."You''re still the same as before."

    His palm was warm, and when itnded on her head, it made her shiver slightly. An Yue only felt a tingling sensation in her heart, as if there was an inexplicable emotion surging up.

    She felt that she must have missed this feeling too much.

    It had been a long time since her brother had touched her head like this.

    She suddenly turned her head and rebuked,""Brother, can you stop touching my head? I''m already so old. "

    An Shiyu looked at her pouting face and sighed."That''s right. You''ve grown up."

 Chapter 3582 Put On Your Clothes

    Not long after, the car stopped outside a Cantonese restaurant, and an Shiyu brought an Yue in.

    The private room had been booked, and it was just for an Shijin and an Yue.

    After entering, an Yue took off her down jacket. She was wearing a sweater inside, and her figure looked exceptionally slender.

    An Shilin frowned and began to order.

    An Yue sat opposite him and looked at him with her hand supporting her head. Her brother was very handsome when he was working, even when he was ordering.

    After an Shijin finished ordering, he saw an Yue looking at him.

    He furrowed his brows slightly."Why are you looking at me like that?"

    An Yue regained her senses and immediately shook her head."No, nothing."

    An Shijin handed her the menu."See if there''s anything you''d like to eat."

    "I''m fine with anything. " An Yue quickly waved her hands.

    An Shijin knew that she was a slow person, so he did not insist and ced the menu on the table.

    "How''s your studies at school?" He asked.

    "Architecture is a little difficult, but I''m quite happy with it. I often hang out in the library after ss." An Yue smiled."But I still learned a lot."

    "When you''ve learned it, you can build a house in the open space near the mansion. It''s up to your preference." An Shijin said.

    An Yue red at him."Brother, are you kidding me? how can you simply touch the soil at the mansion?"

    If that was the case, the old master would eat her up.

    "Then you choose a ce, I''ll help you bid." An Shijin said.

    "I want to work with my own abilities. I don''t need your help," an Yue said, feeling a sweetness in her heart.

    "You''re quite ambitious," An Shiyun said indifferently, but he did not deny it.

    "Are you in love?" he asked after a pause.

    An Yue was stunned. She red at him and said,""Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? that''s not true."

    "Isn''t that Hua Yu chasing you?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue looked at him."How did you know?"

    "How many people in your school don''t know about this?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    An Yue thought he was referring to the posts on Tieba and said helplessly,""That''s not what happened between me and Huayu at all. It''s all just rumors. "

    "You don''t like him?" An Shijin asked again.

    An Yue nodded."I just treat him as a friend. He knows this. But sometimes, when I exin it to the people around me, they won''t listen."

    "Yes." An Shijin nodded and did not say anything else.

    At this moment, the dishes were served.

    An Yue looked at the table of dishes and frowned.""Brother, isn''t that too wasteful?"

    "Eat as much as you can. If you can''t finish it, you''ll have to waste it."

    An Yue was speechless.

    She felt a lot of pressure, even though he was the one who ordered the dishes.

    An Yue had an idea. She got up and put some food in his bowl.

    An Shijin looked at her almost revengeful behavior and did not stop her.

    After she had filled her bowl with food, an Yue smiled and said,""Big brother, you should eat more too."

    An Shiyu raised his brows, picked up his chopsticks, and began to eat.

    In the end, an Yue really couldn''t eat anymore.

    She furrowed her brows slightly and her little face was bitter."Brother, you''re not trying to mess with me, are you?"

    "Then I won''t bring you here for a meal next time." An Shijin said.

    "Of course not. But don''t eat so much." An Yue said with a frown.

    An Shiyu reached out and pinched her cheek."You can eat less when this part is bulging."

    "Brother, don''t pinch me. It hurts." An Yue pped his hand away and walked out with her down jacket.

    An Shiyu followed behind her, frowning."Put on your clothes."

 Chapter 3583 381 Happy

    It was already dark outside, and the cold wind felt like a knife cutting their faces. The two quickly got into the car.

    "Back to school?" an Shiyu asked.

    "En!" An Yue nodded."It''s sote. If I don''t go back, my roommates will worry about me."

    "Yes." An Shiyu responded and instructed an Yuan, who was in front. "To an Yue school."

    "Yes, young master."

    An Yue looked outside and suddenly said,""Big brother, when did you be so low-key?"

    The brand of the car was very ordinary, not even a fraction of his car.

    "I know all the things you asked an su to do. Since you don''t want anyone to know your identity, I''ll naturally cooperate with you." An Shijin said.

    An Yue looked at him and said with a smile,""Big brother, you''re so smart."

    An Shijin nced at her, then turned his head to look out of the window.

    He wasn''t smart, he just wanted to know everything that had happened to her.

    When they arrived at the school gate, an Yue got out of the car. She then remembered that she had forgotten to ask about something.

    "Brother, are you going to stay in a hotel now?"

    "Yes."

    "How long will you be staying here?" An Yue asked again.

    "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. " An Shijin said.

    An Yueughed."I''ll look for you tomorrow?"

    "I''ll pick you up in the morning. "

    "Yes." An Yue nodded."Brother, I''ll be leaving first. You should rest early."

    "Okay, good night."

    An Yue waved at him and walked back to the school. She only stopped when the car merged with the night and she could no longer see it.

    When they returned to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin noticed the sweet smile on an Yue''s face and asked,""You''re so happy to see your brother here?"

    "He''s very busy. It''s rare for him to have the time to visit me,"an Yue nodded and said seriously.

    "Then the two of you are very close." Wang Jiaxinughed.

    "Of course." An Yue smiled and walked back to her seat.

    She had just put down her bag when Huayu called.

    "Anyue, where are you? why didn''t you reply to my messages?"

    "Oh, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I went out."

    "Where are you now?"

    "Dormitory, just came back."

    "I came to find you?"

    "No, no need." An Yue immediately refused,"I''m a little tired. I want to sleep."

    Actually, she wasn''t tired. It was mainly because she had eaten too much and was so full that she wanted to sleep.

    "Yes."

    An Yue hung up the phone and saw Wang Jiaxin staring at her.

    "Why do I feel like you were being perfunctory when you called Huayu?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    "Really?" an Yue was stunned.

    "I finally understand. You really don''t like Huayu." Wang Jiaxin had a look of understanding.

    An Yue didn''t say anything. She had said this many times before, but they didn''t believe her.

    The next morning, an Yue and an Shijin agreed to meet at the school gate.

    "Brother, did you sleep wellst night?" an Yue asked as she got into the car.

    "Yes." An Shiyu nodded and reached out to hold her hand. Frowning, he asked,"why is it so cold? why didn''t you put on a pair of gloves?"

    "Oh, I just forgot." An Yue said with a smile. She took back her hands and rubbed them.

    An Shiyu''s hand was empty. He looked out of the window."Where are we going?"

    "Let''s go to the Forbidden City. I haven''t been there before. " An Yue said.

    "Alright," he said.

    The pce that she usually saw on TV was not the real Forbidden City. When she really came to the Forbidden City, an Yue''s heart unconsciously became heavy.

    At first, they were still able to chatter non-stop, but in the end, they simply stopped talking.

    She studied architecture, and when she saw the wisdom of these ancient people, she felt even more reverence in her heart.

    An Shijin walked side by side with her, his gaze unconsciouslynding on her face and unable to move away.

 Chapter 3584 A Familiar Person!

    After apanying an Shijin for a day in B city, an Yue returned to school at night and received another call from Hua Yu.

    In the car, she nced at an Shijin and picked up the phone.

    "Hello, Hua Yu."

    "Oh, I''m with my brother. It''s okay, we''ve already had dinner. Okay, goodbye."

    "Him again?" An Shiyu furrowed his brows slightly. His handsome face flickered under the light of the streetmp, making it impossible to read the emotions in his eyes.

    An Yue nodded."Yes."

    "If you find him annoying, then don''t contact him." An Shijin said.

    An Yue nced at him and said,"brother, I didn''t say that he''s annoying. Moreover, he''s my friend. How can you not contact him just because you don''t want to? he''s just concerned about me."

    An Shilin furrowed his brows slightly."Are you very protective of him?"

    An Yue was stunned. She didn''t understand why he was suddenly angry.

    "It''s gettingte, go back and rest. " An Shiyu''s tree hole.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded, opened the car door, and got out.

    An Shijin''s handsome face darkened as he watched her walk away.

    It wasn''t that she was annoyed, but he was the one who was annoyed by that kid with the surname Hua.

    The next morning, an Yue received a call that an Shijin had returned to B city.

    She also continued to study and prepare for the exam. Her ssmates had applied for many certification examinations, and she applied as well.

    However, after this, she would receive a call from an Shijin every week, which was enough for her.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the final exams.

    After thest exam, everyone in the dormitory was ready to go home.

    Wang Jiaxin was the first to leave. She was going back to travel with her mother.

    Then, it was Wu Qian''s turn. She went to visit her rtives.

    An Yue stayed for a few more days because she wanted to revise. As for Zeng Yuqian, she said that she was looking for a winter vacation job here.

    "It''s so cold in B city. Why don''t you go back to your hometown and look for her?" An Yue said before she left.

    Zeng Yuqian smiled."Our hometown is just a small county. There are no jobs for the winter vacation. My living expenses for the next half of the year depend on this winter vacation."

    Each family had their own hardships. An Yue didn''t know what to say and could only tell her to be careful.

    Of course, she also hoped that she could read less novels, but the key was that she was not willing.

    "Then be careful."

    After an Yue said goodbye to Zeng Yuqian, she set off on the road back to B city with Huayu.

    After they left the airport, Hua Yu was about to send an Yue off when an Yue suddenly received a call from an Shiyu.

    After she answered the phone, she said to Huayu,""No need, someone''s here to pick me up."

    "Your family?" Hua Yu asked.

    An Yue smiled and nodded."My brother just called. He said that the people who are picking me up have arrived."

    "That''s good. " Hua Yu nodded."I''ll send you to the car before we leave."

    "But won''t your chauffeur have to keep waiting?" An Yue frowned.

    "I''m fine. "

    After a while, the people who came to pick an Yue up arrived.

    The car stopped and an Yuan got out of the car. He shouted at an Yue,""Miss."

    An Yue waved at Hua Yu."I''ll be leaving first."

    "Yes." Hua Yu nodded and watched as an Yue left with her luggage.

    His gaze suddenly fell on an Yuan. He felt that he looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.

    An Yue got into the car and waved at Hua Yu through the window."Goodbye."

    An Yuan nodded slightly at Hua Yu, got into the car, and drove away.

    As Hua Yu watched the car drive away, he turned around and took out his mobile phone to ask the driver toe over. Suddenly, something shed in his mind.

    Wasn''t that man with young master an from the an family?

 Chapter 3585 He Doesnt Want His Sister Anymore After Getting A Girlfriend

    After returning to the an family, an Yue walked towards the main gate.

    As soon as she entered the room, she heard theughter inside.

    "Grandpa, you''re not old at all. I think you''ll live to at least a hundred years old."

    The female voice was very familiar, and she knew it was Jiang Xinjie the moment she heard it.

    She was here today too.

    "You little girl," the old man said happily."You only know how to make me happy. But you''re much better than that boy Shiyun."

    "No, Shiyu is just not good at expressing himself."

    An Yue remembered that Jiang Xinjie used to call her brother young master an, but now it had changed to Shiyun. It was obvious that their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds.

    "Miss, you''re back." The Butler''s voice suddenly sounded.

    An Yue regained her senses and entered the house. She saw old master an and the others in the living room looking at her.

    Jiang Xinjie wasn''t the only one there. The an family''s second son, an Zhengyang, and an Shikai were also there.

    An Shiyu was sitting on the same sofa as Jiang Xinjie. When he saw here in, his gaze fell on her.

    "Hello, old master." An Yue regained her senses and said.

    Then, she looked at Jiang Xinjie,"Hello, Sister Xinjie."

    "An Yue, you''re on vacation?" Jiang Xinjie stood up and smiled at her."Was the journey back tiring?e and sit down."

    An Yue looked at her enthusiastic expression and felt that she was the master of the house and she was just a guest.

    She nodded slightly."It''s fine. I''ll go up and change my clothes first. You guys take a seat."

    She took her bag and went upstairs.

    "Come down early," an Shijin said."We''re about to have dinner."

    "Okay, brother." An Yue nodded and went up with her bag.

    When she returned to her room, an Yuey on the bed with her head down. Her mind was in a mess. All she could think about was Jiang Xinjie acting like the mistress of the house, but her brother didn''t seem to have any objections.

    Would he dote on Jiang Xinjie like how he dote on her?

    No, his love for her was like that of a younger sister, but for Jiang Xinjie, it was the love of a man to a woman.

    But she wasn''t sure what the difference was. The only thing she was sure of was that he would definitely treat his other half better than he did before.

    She felt a little bitter in her heart. Perhaps little min was right. She really had a brotherplex.

    After lying on the bed for a while, she fell asleep in a daze.

    Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on the door. She sat up and went to open the door, only to see an Shiyu standing there.

    She rubbed her eyes and called out,"brother?"

    "Didn''t I tell you toe down for dinner after changing your clothes?" An Shijin said.

    "I''m sorry, I fell asleep. " An Yue replied.

    An Shijin looked at her."Are you very sleepy?"

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    "Sleep after eating." An Shijin said.

    An Yue didn''t know why, but she suddenly had a rebellious thought.

    "I don''t want to eat now. I want to sleep."

    An Shiyu looked at the little girl''s stubborn gaze and frowned slightly."You''re really not hungry?"

    "I''m not hungry. "

    "Yes." An Shiyu nodded and turned to leave.

    An Yue stood at the door. She felt as if her breath was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t get it out.

    She watched his figure disappear at the top of the stairs and said in a muffled voice,""Bad guy. You don''t want your sister anymore after you have a girlfriend."

    She did not want to sit at the same table as them and watch him treat another woman well.

    Anyway, he would not have her in his eyes sooner orter, so she might as well starve to death.

    She closed the door, went back to bed, and continued to sleep.

    However, she couldn''t fall asleep.

    Jiang Xinjie saw an Shiyuing down the stairs alone and asked,""Where''s an Yue? why didn''t shee down for dinner?"

    "She''s resting. " An Shijin said indifferently and walked past her to the dining room.

    "Uncle Zhou, send an Yue''s food upstairs. Bring my portion as well."

    "Yes, young master." The Butler replied and turned to the kitchen to give instructions.

 Chapter 3586 When Have I Ever Lied To You?

    Old master an was a little unhappy."Can''t youe down for a meal if you''re tired?"

    An Shiyu''s face darkened. Without saying a word, he turned around and went upstairs.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at his back, and her eyelids twitched. She turned around and smiled at the old man, "It''s quite a long distance from B city to A city. It''s normal for an Yue to be tired."

    "Then Shiyu doesn''t need to go up to apany her." Old master an was very dissatisfied with an Shijin''s unconditional love for an Yue. After all, she was not his biological sister.

    "This means they have a good rtionship," Jiang Xinjie quickly said.

    "I say, Xinjie, it''s not like you don''t know that they''re not rted by blood ..." Chen Rong walked over and said.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at her in confusion."What do you mean, second aunt?"

    Chen Rong smiled and did not say anything.

    Grandpa an frowned slightly and said,""If he doesn''t eat, we''ll eat. Xinjie, sit."

    "Thank you, Grandpa." Jiang Xinjie sat down and couldn''t help but look back. An Shiyu had already gone upstairs.

    An Yue was lying on the bed, feeling very depressed.

    After a while, he heard another knock on the door.

    When she got out of bed and opened the door, she saw an Shijin standing at the door. She was stunned for a moment before asking,""Why did youe back?"

    "You''re not eating?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue pouted."I''m not eating."

    "But I''m hungry."

    "Then go down and eat." An Yue was stunned.

    "What kind of temper is this?" An Shiyu asked.

    "I''m not throwing a tantrum. " An Yue snorted."I''m going to sleep."

    "Go to sleep after eating, in case you wake up hungry at night." An Shijin said.

    An Yue frowned."I said I don''t want to eat anymore."

    At this moment, an su arrived with food.

    "Young master, where would you like to eat?" An su asked.

    An Shiyu nced at her."Send it to the study."

    "Yes!"

    An Shijin looked at an Yue."Let''s go to the study to eat."

    "Do you want to eat with me?" an Yue looked at him and asked.

    "Otherwise?"

    An Yue instantly smiled. She held his arm and said affectionately,""Big brother is the best."

    An Shijin couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks."So it won''t be good if I don''te up to eat with you?"

    "That''s good. " An Yue said with a smile.

    "Let''s go and eat. " An Shiyu took her hand and walked toward the study.

    An Yue followed him and clenched her hands tightly. Her heart was filled with sweetness.

    The coffee table in the study room was filled with an Yue''s favorite dishes. She lowered her head and ate with curved eyes.

    "Brother, don''t give me food anymore. You eat too."

    "Yes." An Shijin responded, but he still moved his chopsticks to her bowl.

    After the meal, an Yuey on the sofa and didn''t want to move. The servants cleaned up the tableware.

    "Brother, aren''t you going down to apany sister Xinjie?" she suddenly asked.

    "Why should I?" an Shiyu frowned."Why should I?"

    Because you''re a couple.

    However, an Yue didn''t say this out loud. She smiled and said,""Since you''re going to apany me today, you can''t lie to me."

    "When have I ever lied to you?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    An Yue thought about it and didn''t think so.

    "Oh right, brother, what are you busy with when I''m not at home?"

    "I''m working," An Shijin replied.

    An Yue nced at him and pouted."You''re lying."

    "What?"

    An Yue turned her head and ignored him.

    He was clearly apanying his girlfriend. She had seen it with her own eyes.

    Forget it. On the ount that he had apanied her for dinner today, she would write off all the things that had happened in the past.

    "Brother, I''m going back to rest." She stood up and walked towards the door.

    An Shijin looked at her back and frowned. What was going on now?

 Chapter 3587 385 Happy To See It Happen!

    The next morning, an Yue woke up and went downstairs. She saw Jiang Xinjie sitting in the living room.

    She frowned slightly. Why was she here again?

    When Jiang Xinjie saw an Yue, she stood up and said,""Good Morning, an Yue."

    "Good Morning, sister Xinjie." An Yue nodded. She looked around and asked,"where''s my brother?"

    "Shiyu went to exercise." Jiang Xinjie replied.

    An Yue nodded and looked at her."Why are you here today?"

    "I''m here to shop with you. " Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue looked at her in surprise. Go shopping with her?

    As if she knew what she was thinking, Jiang Xinjie smiled and said,""I''m just afraid you''ll be bored. The winter break is so long. "

    "Thank you, sister Xinjie." An Yue nodded slightly. Actually, she didn''t really like shopping, but since Jiang Xinjie was here, she couldn''t reject her.

    Just then, an Shijin walked in from outside. He was dressed in sportswear, his hair casually let down, and there was sweat on his forehead. He looked like a sunny teenager.

    "Good Morning, big brother." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Why are you up so early?" An Shijin looked at her.

    "Yes, I went to bed earlyst night, so I got up early too. Go change your clothes ande down for breakfast."

    An Shiyu nodded."Yes."

    He walked up the stairs, not even looking at Jiang Xinjie, who was in the living room.

    Jiang Xinjie''s gaze followed him, and the light of anticipation in her eyes gradually dimmed.

    She looked at an Yue and said,"an Yue, you have such a good rtionship with your brother."

    "Yes, big brother is very good to me." An Yue smiled and asked,"sister Xinjie, have you had breakfast?"

    "I''ve already eaten. "

    "Oh." An Yue nodded. She was just asking casually.

    She sat down at the dining table, and the Butler had already ordered the servants to bring out breakfast.

    An Yue picked up her chopsticks and started eating, not having the slightest intention of waiting for an Shiyu.

    Jiang Xinjie was a little stunned. She hade to the an family many times and knew that they had always been strict with their rules.

    If an Shijin had not made it clear that he would not eat, even old master an would not have picked up his chopsticks.

    However, now that an Shijin had said that he wanted toe down for dinner, an Yue could act without any restraint.

    It was enough to show how much an Shijin loved her.

    As if sensing that someone was looking at her, an Yue turned her head and met Jiang Xinjie''s gaze. She asked in confusion,""Sister Xinjie, why are you looking at me like that?"

    "Nothing. I just think that you''re really pretty, an Yue." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    "Sister Xinjie, you''re also very good-looking." An Yue was stunned for a moment before she smiled.

    She turned around and continued eating her breakfast.

    After a while, an shizheng came down. He had changed into his home clothes.

    Seeing an Yue eating the wings, he frowned."Why are you eating such greasy food so early in the morning?"

    "It''s delicious. " As an Yue spoke, she picked one up and put it in his bowl."Brother, you eat too."

    An Shijin nced at her and picked up his chopsticks to eat.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at an Shiyu''s infinite tolerance for an Yue and felt very upset.

    Everyone knew how cold-hearted an Shiyu was, but he was so indulgent towards a girl.

    She suddenly remembered Chen Rong''s words ... Was that really the case?

    After a few bites, an Yue didn''t want to eat anymore.

    "I''m full, brother. "

    An Shijin nced at her."What do you want to do in the morning?"

    "Oh, sister Xinjie said that she''s going to take me shopping." An Yue replied.

    An Shilin nodded."Yes."

    An Yue nced at him. He seemed to be happy about this. Was he hoping that she would ept Jiang Xinjie?

 Chapter 3588 Sending Brother Out

    An Yue went back to her room and packed up. She took her bag and went out with Jiang Xinjie.

    Jiang Xinjie was driving a red Maserati.

    "Sister Xinjie, when did you get your driver''s license?" an Yue sat beside her and asked.

    "I got it right after I graduated from high school." Jiang Xinjie replied,"you can take one too. You can drive when you go out in the future."

    An Yue pursed her lips. She felt that driving was a little scary.

    "I think I''ll pass."

    "What''s wrong? are you scared?" Jiang Xinjie asked with a smile.

    An Yue nodded."I''m afraid I''ll bump into someone."

    "You''ll get used to it once you drive. You won''t be afraid when you''re more familiar with it." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    "Really?" an Yue thought for a while and asked.

    "Of course it''s true. When you go to work, are you going to take a taxi to work every day? This is too inconvenient. "

    An Yue felt that what she said made sense. She had to be independent.

    "Then I''ll apply for a driving school in a few days."

    Jiang Xinjie nodded."Do you need me to introduce you?"

    "Sister Xinjie, do you know anyone?"

    "Yeah, I have a friend who opened a driving school." Jiang Xinjie replied.

    "Thank you, sister Xinjie." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Do we need to be so polite between us?" Jiang Xinjie looked at her with a reproachful expression.

    An Yue pursed her lips. She knew that she was being nice to her for her brother''s sake.

    That night, she told Zhou Xiaomin about this matter. Zhou Xiaomin said that this was her future sister-inw trying to please her future sister-inw.

    The car was parked outside a high-end shopping mall, and Jiang Xinjie brought an Yue up for shopping.

    An Yue usually shopped casually with Zhou Xiaomin. She could buy things that cost a few thousand or tens of Yuan. She was unlike Jiang Xinjie, who could casually buy a small bag that cost tens of thousands of Yuan. Most importantly, it was very ordinary.

    Jiang Xinjie was holding a pink mini-bag and said to an Yue,""An Yue, what do you think of this bag?"

    An Yue nodded."It''s not bad."

    She didn''t have much interest in fashion, but Jiang Xinjie''s choice was definitely correct.

    "You can try." Jiang Xinjie stuffed her bag into an Yue''s hands.

    An Yue held her handbag and looked at herself in the mirror.

    She was dressed very casually today, wearing a sweater, sweatpants, and sneakers. No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem right for her to be carrying such ady-like bag.

    However, Jiang Xinjie was different. She was wearing a high-end woolen coat, had fashionable hair, and was tall. There was no bag in the store that she couldn''t handle.

    An Yue didn''t know why, but she felt a little inferior.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at the bag in an Yue''s hand in the mirror and asked,""How is it? do you like it?"

    An Yue looked at her and shook her head."I don''t think this bag suits me."

    "How is it not suitable? this pink color is very suitable for your age. At most, your clothes today don''t match well. I''ll take you to buy some clothester." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue frowned."Sister Xinjie, you don''t have to go through so much trouble."

    "How is it troublesome? isn''t the new yearing soon? Don''t you want to dress up?" Jiang Xinjie asked.

    An Yue wanted to say that she felt that it was just a matter of not celebrating the New Year. She was not a child.

    However, Jiang Xinjie had already taken her bag to pay the bill. After paying, she forcefully stuffed her bag back to her.

    "Sister Xinjie, I ..."

    "Why are you being so polite with me? I haven''t given you a gift since we''ve known each other for so long." Jiang Xinjie smiled and pulled her out of the shop.

    An Yue looked at the bag in her hand. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little strange.

    It was as if taking this bag was like giving her brother away.

 Chapter 3589 Did She Often Buy Clothes For Her Brother?

    Jiang Xinjie brought an Yue to CL and BY''s stores.

    An Yue had never bought anything here before and was at a loss for a moment.

    Jiang Xinjie was like a fish in water. She seemed to know everything and picked out a few sets of clothes for an Yue to try on.

    An Yue couldn''t refuse and could only try.

    She wasn''t short, had a small frame, and was pretty, so she looked good in any clothes. At most, she was a littlecking in temperament.

    After all, some clothes could only be worn with a slightly more mature temperament.

    She knew that Jiang Xinjie wanted to please her by giving her a gift, and she was not very happy about it.

    So, she wanted to pay for it herself when she came out, but Jiang Xinjie was too fast, and she had already paid for it.

    During lunch, an Yue insisted on treating her to lunch.

    Jiang Xinjie agreed with a smile, but even so, an Yue still felt that she owed her.

    She wanted to give the money to Jiang Xinjie, but Jiang Xinjie didn''t want it no matter what. She even said that she would be angry if she did this.

    An Yue was in a difficult position.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xinjie took her to buy shoes, and then they went to a Men''s Clothing store.

    Jiang Xinjie brought her in to choose men''s clothing. She took a shirt and asked an Yue,"what do you think of your brother in this?"

    An Yue took a look and shook her head."I don''t know."

    Jiang Xinjie smiled and went to choose again.

    An Yue nced at her. Did she often buy clothes for her brother? Looking at her, she seemed to be very familiar with it.

    She looked at the men''s clothes in front of her, and she really couldn''t see any difference.

    After a while, Jiang Xinjie picked out a few clothes and went to pay the bill.

    "Let me do it. I''ve never given anything to my brother before," an Yue quickly said.

    Jiang Xinjie nced at her and nodded."Sure."

    An Yue took out her card and paid for the clothes. She then held the clothes in her hand.

    They strolled around for an entire day.

    When it was almost FiveO'' clock, an Shiyu called.

    "Where are you?"

    "We''re at the Central Department Store. " An Yue replied.

    "I''m here to pick you up. "

    An Yue was stunned."But have you gotten off work?"

    "You can leave early."

    "Oh, okay. I''ll wait for you." An Yue said and then hung up the phone.

    "Is Shiyuning over?" Jiang Xinjie smiled.

    "Yes, he said he wasing to pick me up." An Yue replied.

    Jiang Xinjie nodded."That''s great. Since he''s free, let''s have dinner together tonight."

    An Yue wanted to say that she didn''t want to eat outside.

    However, she felt that she might be too overbearing if she said that. Her brother would definitely not be picking her up alone.

    She nodded and said,"sure."

    The two of them strolled around for a while more. Not long after, an Shiyu called. He was already in the parking lot downstairs.

    The two of them immediately went down.

    Today, an Shiyu had driven over alone. An Yuan was not around.

    An Yue saw him and immediately ran over."Brother."

    An Shijin reached out to stroke her hair and asked,""You bought something?"

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and raised the bag in her hand."I bought a lot."

    She paused for a moment."Sister Xinjie helped me pick a lot of them. She also gave them to me."

    An Shijin took the bag from her and said,""Get in the car."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and turned around to see Jiang Xinjie.

    "Sister Xinjie said that we''re going to have dinner together tonight. What shall we eat then?" she asked after some hesitation.

    Only then did an Shiyu''s gaze fall on Jiang Xinjie. With just one nce, he turned to an Yue."What do you want to eat?"

    An Yue pursed her lips."I''m fine with anything. Let''s see how sister Xinjie does."

    An Shiyu nodded."Get in the car."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 3590 Its Good That You Like It!

    As an Shijin was driving, an Yue was prepared to sit in the front passenger seat.

    "An Yue, I''m used to sitting in front, can I sit in front?" Jiang Xinjie suddenly asked.

    An Yue was stunned. She looked at her and asked,""Sister Xinjie, didn''t you drive here?"

    Jiang Xinjie smiled,"there will definitely be a shortage of parking spaces tonight. I n toe and pick up my car tomorrow."

    An Yue pursed her lips and nodded."Then, sister Xinjie, you can sit in front."

    "There''s a restaurant upstairs. Let''s go upstairs and eat. " An Shilin suddenly said.

    "What restaurant?" an Yue looked at him and asked.

    "Cantonese." An Shijin replied,"I just found out."

    An Yue looked at Jiang Xinjie."Sister Xinjie, do you want something light or spicy?"

    "I''m fine with anything. " Jiang Xinjie smiled and nodded.

    An Yue was relieved."Let''s go up then."

    An Shijin opened the car door and ced the bag in his hands into the trunk. He then led an Yue to the elevator.

    Jiang Xinjie followed behind, her hand gripping her bag tightly, but she still followed.

    When it was time to order, it was rare for an Shiyu to not order anything.

    "Sister Xinjie, what do you want to eat?" an Yue looked at Jiang Xinjie and asked.

    "I''m fine with anything. You can order whatever you like. " Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue nodded. She nced at an Shijin and began to order.

    She didn''t order all of her favorite dishes and only ordered a fewmon vors.

    Since Jiang Xinjie was there, she wasn''t stingy and ordered a lot more.

    When the dishes were served, Jiang Xinjie couldn''t help but say,""An Yue, you''re being too wasteful. There are only three of us. Why did you order so much? don''t we advocate frugality now?"

    An Yue was stunned. She looked at an Shijin and said,""Big brother, I ..."

    "Order whatever you like to eat," an Shijin said calmly.

    "Oh." An Yue picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    She had to finish the food she ordered no matter what.

    Jiang Xinjie was a lot more delicate, and she only took a bite of each dish.

    "Sister Xinjie, are these dishes not delicious?" an Yue asked.

    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been abroad for a long time, so I prefer Western food," Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    "Oh, I''m sorry I couldn''t go to the Western restaurant today." An Yue looked at her with some guilt.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not bad to have Chinese food once in a while." Jiang Xinjie smiled, but she didn''t touch her chopsticks.

    An Yue suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    "Shiyun, I remember that you used to like spicy food." Jiang Xinjie said.

    An Yue turned her head to look at an Shijin. Was that so?

    However, she remembered that he usually ate light food, just like him.

    "Is there such a thing?" An Shilin said indifferently.

    He picked up the serving chopsticks and ced a piece of roast goose into an Yue''s bowl."Don''t you like to eat roast goose? Eat more. "

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and lowered her head to eat the roast goose.

    The roast goose that used to be delicious was tasteless today.

    Had her brother always been amodating her?

    After the meal, an Shiyu brought an Yue home, and Jiang Xinjie left in her own car.

    For some reason, an Yue felt that although Jiang Xinjie was smiling, she was not in a good mood.

    Was it because her brother did not send her off?

    On the way, she asked an Shiyu,"brother, do you really like spicy food?"

    "Yes."

    An Yue didn''t understand."Then why didn''t you tell me? why did you always amodate me?"

    "I don''t care about food."

    "Oh." An Yue responded and didn''t say anything.

    An Shijin nced at her. The little girl had her head lowered. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but she seemed to be in low spirits.

    "It''s good that you like it,"he said.

 Chapter 3591 You Dont Like It?

    Back home, they went to the second floor. Before an Yue returned to her room, she suddenly said to an Shijin,""Brother, sister Xinjie gave me a lot of things today. Should I return the favor?"

    She didn''t really want to owe Jiang Xinjie, so she felt quite ufortable in her heart.

    An Shijin looked at her and said in a low voice,""You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll make the arrangements."

    An Yue thought for a moment. That''s right. They were a couple and she must have given him a lot of things.

    She handed the bags in her hands to him,"brother, these are the clothes I bought for you, but sister Xinjie picked them out. Take a look and see if you like them."

    An Shiyu looked at the bag in her hands, his eyes darkening slightly. He did not take it immediately.

    "Brother, don''t you like it?" an Yue looked at him and asked.

    An Shijin snapped back to his senses and took the bag.

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    An Yue looked at him and said firmly,"brother, when I start working and earn money, I''ll use my own money to buy it for you. This time, I used your card."

    Seeing how serious she was, an Shijin couldn''t help but reach out to stroke her head.

    "My things are all yours."

    An Yue smiled."Thank you, brother, but I''ll earn my own money to buy you things."

    An Shijin looked at her without saying a word.

    "Brother, I''m a little tired. I''m going back to sleep."

    "Yes." An Shiyu retracted his hand.

    "Good night, brother." After an Yue finished speaking, she turned around and went back to her room.

    An Shijin stood in the corridor and watched her enter the house before he walked back.

    Back in the bedroom, he threw the bag on the sofa and turned to the bathroom.

    When he came out again, he noticed the bag on the sofa. He walked over, took out a shirt from the bag, and put it on.

    The next morning, Jiang Xinjie came again.

    "Sister Xinjie, are you here to look for brother?" an Yue asked as she came downstairs.

    "No, I''m here to find you." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue looked at her with a puzzled expression."Me?"

    Was he going to go shopping again? didn''t he spend the entire day shopping yesterday?

    "Didn''t you say you were going to the driving school? I''ll Take You There today. " Jiang Xinjie said.

    "Wouldn''t that be too much trouble for you?"an Yue was stunned.

    "It''s fine. I''m pretty free these days anyway. " Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    Coincidentally, an shizheng had just returned from outside and heard their conversation. He asked,""Where are we going?"

    "Good Morning, brother. Sister Xinjie is taking me to the driving school," an Yue said with a smile.

    "You want to learn how to drive?" An Shiyu frowned.

    An Yue nodded."Yes, I have to know how to drive when I go to work in the future. Otherwise, it''s troublesome to always take a taxi."

    "I don''t need to go to the driving school." An Shijin said.

    "What?" An Yue looked at him in confusion.

    "Get Anyuan to arrange for someone toe over and teach you." An Shijin said.

    An Yue was stunned."Is this okay?"

    "Wouldn''t that be bad?"Jiang Xinjieughed," after all, we don''t have the driving school''s teaching facilities at home. "

    An Shijin looked at an Yue."If you really want to learn, I''ll get an Yuan to arrange for a training ground for you on the empty ground next to us."

    Jiang Xinjie looked at an Shiyu in shock. Was he joking?

    An Yue had never been to a driving school before and thought that it would be easy. However, she was still a little hesitant."But isn''t this a little inappropriate?"

    "There''s nothing bad about it. " "There''s no hurry to practice driving," an Shiyu said calmly."You still have a few years before you graduate. You can go out and y if you want during the winter break."

    "Yes, yes." An Yue nodded profusely.

    Yesterday, little min had asked her out to the bookstore to read books today. She thought she was going to stand her up.

 Chapter 3592 Her Older Brother

    Because of an Shiyu''s arrangements, Jiang Xinjie''s suggestion was immediately rejected. She went back very quickly.

    An Yue looked at an Shijin and whispered,""Brother, is sister Xinjie angry?"

    An Shiyu looked at her with an inexplicable expression."Why do you care about her?"

    An Yue pouted. ''You two are already in that kind of rtionship. How can I not be concerned?''

    "I''m going to work. What about you?" An Shiyu asked.

    "I''ve already made an appointment with little min. " An Yue replied.

    An Shiyu frowned."Who else?"

    "What?" An Yue looked at him with a puzzled face.

    "Come to thepany in the afternoon. I''ll take you home." An Shijin walked past her and headed for the stairs.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    After breakfast, an Yue went back to her room to rest for a while before leaving.

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin had an appointment at the book City. When she arrived, she was surprised to see that Hua Yu was also there.

    An Yue was used to this and asked,""How long have you two been waiting?"

    "Not long, just half an hour." Zhou Xiaominughed.

    An Yue was stunned."What are you doing so early?"

    "I''m talking about Huayu. I just arrived. " Zhou Xiaomin replied.

    An Yue nced at Hua Yu."You''re so free?"

    "Not really, but I''m free to see you if I want to," Hua Yu answered with a smile.

    An Yue''s face heated up slightly, but she didn''t say anything and walked into the bookstore.

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at Hua Yu and raised her eyebrows."Not bad, you''re so full of romantic words."

    "If only I didn''t have you, the light bulb." Hua Yu snorted.

    Zhou Xiaomin sneered."If it wasn''t for me, would you have asked an Yue out?"

    Hua Yu didn''t say anything. Although an Yue didn''t object to him pursuing her, she had always been indifferent to him.

    "Okay, I''ll treat you to Haagen-Dazs another day."

    "Ten times."

    "Deal," he said.

    The three of them entered the bookstore and chose the books they liked. They found a ce to sit down and started reading.

    At noon, the three of them had lunch together, and Zhou Xiaomin suggested to go shopping.

    An Yue immediately refused,"I shopped for the whole day yesterday. Please spare me."

    "How is it? how does your brother''s girlfriend treat you?" Zhou Xiaomin''s face was full of gossip.

    An Yue raised her eyebrows."Why don''t you ask my brother how much he likes his girlfriend?"

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled embarrassedly."How would I dare to do that?"

    She shivered when she said a word to him, let alone asking such a personal question.

    An Yue knew that she was a coward. This way, she could avoid an interrogation.

    "Then why are you going down instead of shopping?"

    "I''m going to find my brother. I''ll go home with him in the afternoon. " An Yue said,"so, I''ll be leaving first."

    "Ah," he said. Zhou Xiaomin had a look of disappointment on her face."We''ve only yed for a short while. I was even prepared to call you to y games."

    "Don ''t. If my brother finds out, he''ll say that I''m not doing my job properly." An Yue smiled.

    "Alright, alright, you go then. I''ll go y with Hua Yu."

    "En!" An Yue nodded and said to Hua Yu, "Let''s meet again next time. "

    "Alright," he said. How could Hua Yu not agree?

    As he watched an Yue board the taxi, Hua Yu suddenly asked,""Do you know who an Yue''s brother is?"

    "Don''t you know?" Zhou Xiaomin looked at him with some surprise.

    Hua Yu frowned and shook his head,"I don''t know."

    Zhou Xiaomin suddenly sympathized with him. An Yue had always been unwilling to ept him. Naturally, she would not introduce her family to him.

    She said,"I found out by chance. If I hadn''t seen him in person, I wouldn''t have believed that young master an was her brother. Now that I think about it, it makes sense. Her surname is an now, but no one thinks that way."

    "Yes."

    Zhou Xiaomin didn''t feel surprised at all when she heard his tone. She asked,""You know?"

    "Yes." Hua Yu nodded.

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled slightly."With such a brother-inw around, does your heart feel very empty?"

    Hua Yu nced at her."I think you''re the one who''s not ying. If you want to y, then leave. If you don''t want to y, then forget it."

    "Fight, why not!"

 Chapter 3593 391 Kiss

    When she arrived at thepany, an Yue arrived outside the president''s office without any obstructions.

    "Young miss," the Secretary stood up and said when she saw her.

    "Hello, Secretary." An Yue smiled at her and walked towards the office.

    The Secretary didn''t stop her. She had seen how much the president doted on his sister. If he saw hering, perhaps the supervisors inside would be scolded less.

    The office door was pushed open, and an Shijin''s gaze instantly turned to look. His handsome face was dark, and he looked as if a storm wasing.

    An Yue looked at his unhappy expression and shivered. She whispered,""Brother, am I disturbing you?"

    "Come in," an Shijin said, his expression turning serious.

    An Yue closed the door carefully and walked in.

    An Shijin''s gaze fell on the few supervisors in front of him."Do it again. If you can''t do it well, get someone else to do it."

    "Yes, President." The few supervisors took the documents and quickly left the office.

    After the door was closed, an Yue looked at an Shiyu and whispered,""Big brother, you''ve scared them,"

    "Did I scare you?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue pursed her lips and nodded. Then, she asked him carefully,"did I disturb you from your work?"

    "What do you think?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    An Yue was a little discouraged and immediately apologized,"brother, I''m sorry. I ..."

    "Why are you only here now?" An Shijin interrupted her.

    "Am I toote? It''s not even threeo'' clock. " An Yue sat down opposite him and suddenly realized something. She smiled and asked,"brother, do you really want me toe?"

    "Yes."

    An Yue smiled."Then, I''lle here every day, okay?"

    "Can you do what you say?" An Shiyu asked.

    "Of course!" An Yue snorted."I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll apany you every day."

    An Shijin nced at her."Yeah."

    He lowered his head and continued to read his documents.

    An Yue was a little bored. She got up and walked to the sofa at the side. She saw fruit juice, fruits, and some snacks on the table.

    She instantly smiled and her eyes curved. Her brother was looking forward to her arrival.

    After reading the novel for a while, an Yue felt a little sleepy, so shey down on the sofa and slept.

    An Shijin looked up and saw that she had fallen asleep. Her arms were crossed, and her brows were slightly furrowed.

    He walked over, took the stall that had been ced on the sofa, and gently covered her with it.

    When he bent down, he could not take his eyes off her quiet little face that was so close to him.

    His line of sight gradually fell on her pink lips. He roared and rolled them, his heat rising.

    An Yue had a dream. She dreamed that someone was kissing her.

    It was a very light and gentle kiss, and it was very moving. She felt a little ashamed, but she was also a little infatuated and did not want to wake up.

    The dream did notst long, and she fell into a deep sleep.

    When she woke up again, the sky was already dark.

    She sat up and turned around to find no one in the office.

    She frowned slightly. Where was her brother?

    She yawned and leaned back on the sofa. Thinking of the dream she had just had, her face turned slightly red.

    What was wrong with her? why would she have such a dream?

    At this moment, the office door opened and an Shiyu walked in. Seeing that she had woken up, he said,""Let''s go, let''s go home. "

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and walked over with her bag.

    When she walked to his side, she subconsciously held his arm.

    "Brother, let''s go."

    An Shijin''s gaze stopped on her arm for a moment. Emotions surged in his eyes, but he instantly regained his calm.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 3594 Class Reunion!

    It was getting closer and closer to the end of the year, and an Shijin was getting busier.

    An Yue had nothing to do. She really went to thepany to apany him every day. However, when he was busy, she would y by herself.

    On the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, an Yue didn''t go to Dong Chen because there was a ss reunion today.

    Early in the morning, Zhou Xiaomin called her and told her what she wanted to wear. She couldn''t let other peoplepete with her.

    An Yue was a little speechless. She couldn''t resist her request. In the end, she wore a long white sweater on the inside, a pink jacket on the outside, a pair of flesh-colored leggings, and a pair of nude-colored high heels.

    After dressing up, she went downstairs and was about to leave when she saw an Shikai sitting in the living room.

    An Shikai sized her up and said,""What are you going to do? a blind date?"

    "You believe me?" An Yue red at him."It''s a ss reunion today."

    "Oh." An Shikai nodded."Aren''t your legs tired? Wear high heels. "

    "I''m tired. " An Yue said. Little min had personally picked this dress. If she didn''t wear it, little min would definitely be unhappy.

    An Shikai sneered,"crazy."

    An Yue was already used to his temper. She walked over and asked,""Why are you sitting here alone?"

    "I''ll be here until after the new year. " An Shikai said. He then added,"big brother sent someone to pick me up."

    An Yue looked at the light in an Shikai''s eyes. It was something she was very familiar with.

    Just like how she liked her brother, an Shikai also liked her brother, but he didn''t dare to be as reckless as she was.

    "Okay, then I''ll go out first. Little wimp, do you want me to bring you something to eatter?" An Yue asked.

    An Shikai looked at her with some disdain."Who wants to eat the food you brought? Also, I''m not a kid."

    "Oh, big wimp!" An Yue''s lips curved.

    "You''re no better than me. " An Shikai turned his head.

    An Yue looked at the time. It was gettingte, so she stopped chatting with an Shikai and went out.

    They chose a Cantonese restaurant for lunch. They would have lunch in the afternoon, have fun together, and have dinner together in the evening. The entire ss gathering would be fun for the whole day.

    An Yue followed the address and took a taxi to the restaurant.

    She had just entered the lobby when she heard Zhou Xiaomin''s voice.

    "An Yue, over here."

    An Yue raised her head and looked over. She saw Zhou Xiaomin standing not far away and waving at her.

    "Little min, How long have you been here?" she immediately ran over and asked.

    "I just got here. Let''s go. It''s almost time to eat. I''m starving." Zhou Xiaomin said as she rubbed her stomach.

    An Yue was a little speechless."Didn''t you have breakfast this morning?"

    "I did, but isn''t this a ss reunion? I saved my stomach for this. "

    An Yue was speechless.

    The two of them took the elevator up and quickly found the private room ording to the group''s instructions.

    The moment they entered, they saw many familiar faces.

    Although they hadn''t seen each other for half a year, they still felt like they were in high school just yesterday.

    "An Yue, little min, long time no see." Someone took the initiative to greet him.

    "It''s been a long time,"

    Zhou Xiaomin pulled an Yue to find an empty seat and sat down. There were quite a lot of students present today. There were three tables, and it was as lively as when they graduated.

    As soon as an Yue sat down, she looked up and saw a familiar person.

    Zhou Xiaomin noticed her strange behavior. She raised her head and was also stunned. Why was she here?

    That person took the initiative to greet them."An Yue, little min, long time no see. Why? don''t you remember me?"

 Chapter 3595 393-Counter-Attack!

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin didn''t expect song Anqi toe. Back then, she left in a hurry, and neither of them had heard any news about her.

    Or rather, they didn''t really want to know about this person. They didn''t expect her to appear in their sight.

    "It''s been a long time," An Yue took the lead and said.

    Song Anqi smiled,"I heard you got into Tsinghua University. Congrattions."

    "Thank you," he said. An Yue nodded.

    Song Anqi''s gazended on Zhou Xiaomin."Xiaomin, what about you? Anyue got into a famous school. You shouldn''t be bad, right? you two are so close."

    An Yue frowned. Her words clearly had the intention to sow discord.

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled slightly,"you''re right. Thanks to an Yue, I got into a second-tier University. I think it''s pretty good. What about you?" You''ll be at least 211 or 985 after you transfer. "

    Song Anqi''s expression changed."I''m not as smart as an Yue."

    "Yeah, you''re not as smart as her. Our Anyue is the best. She''s the top student in the school." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    An Yue nced at her. Was she being too confident?

    From the way song Anqi''s face was ashen, she could tell that song Anqi hated the two of them.

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted. What was there to be afraid of? it wasn''t the first time she hated song Anqi.

    The others saw that the atmosphere was not right and immediately came out to smooth things over.

    "An Yue, you''re more beautiful than before." Some people were not stingy with their praises for an Yue.

    Compared to song Anqi, they had a better impression of an Yue.

    It had to be said that people would change.

    In the second year of high school, not many girls in the ss liked an Yue. After the third year of high school, everyone seemed to have be the same person.

    Usually, there would be girls who specifically asked an Yue questions, and an Yue would patiently answer them.

    Seeing everyone''s eyes on her, an Yue felt a little ufortable and said,""Thank you for thepliment."

    "I don''t think her clothes are simple." Song Anqi suddenly said.

    As soon as she said this, everyone''s eyes fell on an Yue''s clothes.

    Most of the children who grew up in A city were knowledgeable. After all, their families were not too poor.

    "This jacket looks like it''s from CL''stest model." Someone said in a low voice.

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. She didn''t like people talking about how she was dressed.

    "The dress she''s wearing inside is BY. I saw it when I went shopping with my momst time. It costs ten to twenty thousand Yuan."

    Song Anqi suddenlyughed."Anyue, didn''t your family go bankrupt in the past? Where do you get the money to wear such expensive clothes?"

    An Yue looked at her and saw the resentment in her eyes. She knew that she had bad intentions.

    "Who told you that the Anyue family is going bankrupt? the Anyue family''spany is doing very well. It''s doing very well." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    An Yue nced at her."Little min, don''t say anymore."

    "What, guilty?" Song Anqiughed coldly,"I think there was a rumor that someone was being kept as a mistress."

    "What did you just say?" Zhou Xiaomin stood up and red at song Anqi,"didn''t you brush your teeth when you went out? What a foul mouth!"

    An Yue pulled Zhou Xiaomin and looked at song Anqi''s clothes,""I remember that your family''s financial situation is very ordinary, but everything you''re wearing should be at least ten thousand or so. When did you be so rich?"

    Song Anqi''s expression changed as she replied coldly,""You''re looking down on me?"

    An Yue shook her head."It''s not that I''m looking down on you. It''s just that you''re making such malicious assumptions about me. It''s hard for me not to suspect that you''re someone''s mistress."

 Chapter 3596 394 Drunk

    "You ..." Song Anqi was furious,"your mouth is a lot sharper than before."

    "That depends on who you''re up against." An Yue said indifferently.

    "That''s right. Someone''s mouth is foul. Can''t others fight back?" Zhou Xiaomin didn''t even try to hide her disgust towards song Anqi.

    The rest of the people at the table saw that the atmosphere was getting tenser and tenser, and their expressions were a little awkward.

    "Alright, we haven''t seen each other in a long time. If there''s no need to meet, then we''ll fight."

    Zhou Xiaomin said,"it''s not that we want to strangle you. Someone is deliberately looking for trouble. If we don''t fight back, they will think that we are easy to bully."

    The rest of the people looked at song Anqi with a strong sense of displeasure. It was just a ss gathering, yet she had to make everyone unhappy.

    "By the way, why isn''t the ss monitor here?" Someone changed the topic.

    An Yue looked at that person and nced at the two tables behind him. Indeed, she didn''t see Song Chao.

    "Don''t you know? The ss monitor is overseas. "

    "Ah? Didn''t he get into B University? Why did you go overseas again?"

    "What else could it be? I''m going abroad to study and thene back to inherit the family business." Someoneughed.

    They were quite familiar with the family situation of the Song Dynasty.

    An Yue frowned slightly. Did he go abroad?

    She suddenly remembered that when she met Song Chao on National Day, he seemed to be troubled. Now, she could understand.

    After that, he didn''t contact her, and she didn''t contact him again. She didn''t expect him to study abroad.

    Almost everyone had arrived, and everyone began to eat.

    After not seeing each other for half a year, everyone seemed to have endless things to say. After lunch, everyone went to karaoke.

    An Yue rarely sang, so everyone was booing her.

    When she finished singing, everyone was shocked.

    "Oh my God, this is too good."

    "An Yue, you''re really good at hiding your skills."

    "Thank you." An Yue was a little shy and smiled.

    The rest of the people were having fun, so an Yue found a remote ce to sit down.

    She picked up her phone and saw a message from Huayu, asking where she was.

    She told him the location and then saw the missed call from an shizheng.

    She immediately sent him a message, and he replied very quickly.

    "Where is it?"

    An Yue sent him her location.

    "What time will you be home tonight?"

    "I''m not sure yet. " An Yue replied and then asked him if he was busy.

    After a while, Zhou Xiaomin came over and pulled her to y finger-guessing games. An Yue had no choice but to go over.

    In the blink of an eye, it was night time. Everyone was in high spirits at night, and they even brought out the wine.

    As the cups crossed, an Yue had no choice but to drink a lot of wine.

    In the end, she felt a little dizzy.

    She could vaguely hear people jeering at her. She was a little puzzled. She looked around and saw that they were all looking at the door. She turned around and saw Hua Yu walking in.

    She was slightly stunned. Was this an illusion? What was he doing here?

    "An Yue, why did Hua Yue?" Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    An Yue nced at her and then at Hua Yu. Was it really him?

    Hua Yu walked in front of an Yue and said with a smile,""Your ss''s gathering?"

    "Yes." An Yue nodded."What are you doing here?"

    "I came here with a friend and heard your ssmates ''voices." Hua Yu replied.

    "Oh." An Yue nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    "Come,e, Hua Yu, sit down and have a few drinks." Someoneughed and said.

    Hua Yu smiled slightly."Then I won''t stand on ceremony."

    The person sitting next to an Yue took the initiative to give up his seat and let Hua Yu sit beside her.

    An Yue noticed that everyone''s eyes were a little ambiguous, but she didn''t know how to exin it. She could only hold her ss and drink with them.

    Hua Yu frowned."If you can''t drink, drink less."

    He directly snatched the cup from her hand.

 Chapter 3597 Pick Her Up

    When the students saw that Hua Yu was drinking in an Yue''s ce, they instantly started jeering.

    "If the girlfriend can''t drink it, the boyfriend can take it," someone said with a smile.

    "Hua Yu,e, let''s have a toast." A boy came over with a ss of wine.

    "You''ve tricked the goddess of our ss away. We can''t becking in wine today."

    ¡­¡­

    An Yue listened to theughter of the people around her. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt a little irritated.

    Why did everyone think that there was something going on between her and Hua Yu?

    Did she give them any hints?

    Perhaps it was because of the alcohol today, her temper was a little bad.

    "I don''t need him to rece me. I''ll drink it myself." She snatched the ss from Hua Yu''s hand, raised her head, and poured all the wine down her throat.

    Fortunately, it was red wine. Although it wasn''t good, it wasn''t that choking.

    Zhou Xiaomin quickly supported an Yue and whispered,""An Yue, what''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing," An Yue frowned. She took the decanter and toasted the boys around her."You don''t have to drink with him. You can drink with me."

    She took the decanter and poured the wine directly into her mouth.

    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. Hua Yu looked at an Yue''s unhappy face and vaguely guessed what it was.

    He grabbed the decanter and said in a low voice,""You''re drunk. "

    An Yue looked at him and didn''t know what to say.

    Perhaps she was really drunk, which was why she was throwing a tantrum at this time.

    She did not insist and sat down.

    After such amotion, the people around them did not dare to make a fuss and returned to their seats.

    Hua Yu sat beside her, looked at her, and said in a low voice,""Do you want me to send you back first?"

    An Yue shook her head. She kept silent for a while and then said, "I''m sorry,"she said.

    "It doesn''t matter. It was my fault in the first ce." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue didn''t say anything. She poured herself another ss of wine and started drinking.

    Sometimes, when she was in a bad mood, drinking was indeed a way to vent. In the end, she got drunk.

    After the gathering ended, Zhou Xiaomin and Hua Yu helped an Yue out, while the rest of the people were talking andughing behind them.

    "Do you know where she lives?" asked Huayu.

    Zhou Xiaomin shook her head,"I don''t know."

    "Then why don''t we just get her a room here and you can apany her?" Hua Yu said.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."Sure."

    Just as they reached the side of the road, Zhou Xiaomin was about to hail a taxi when she saw a tall figure walking over.

    The man''s body seemed to be covered in frost, and the cold air seeped out. His handsome face was as cold and ruthless as the King of Hell. He was wearing a ck coat, as if he was one with the night.

    He was staring at them, his dark eyes cold.

    Zhou Xiaomin recognized who he was and immediately said,""Young master an."

    An Shiyu nodded slightly and walked straight to an Yue. He frowned slightly when he saw her blushing face."What happened?"

    "An Yue is drunk." Zhou Xiaomin said in a low voice.

    "Give her to me." His voice was clear and cold, without the slightest warmth.

    "Alright," he said. Zhou Xiaomin let go of her hand and subconsciously looked at Hua Yu beside her, only to find that he had not let go. His gaze was fixed on an Shiyu, who was in front of him.

    "Hua Yu, this is an Yue''s older brother," she quickly said.

    "I''ve seen her before, young master an. " Hua Yu nodded slightly.

    An Shijin didn''t even look at him. He picked an Yue up, carried her by the waist, and walked forward.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s mood rxed a little."This way, we don''t have to worry about no one taking care of an Yue."

    She turned to look at Hua Yu."Let''s go."

    Seeing that he was staring straight ahead, she asked,""What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 3598 396 Kiss

    In fact, Hua Yu couldn''t describe his feelings at the moment, but when he saw the man carrying an Yue away, he felt a little uneasy.

    It was as if something that belonged to her had been snatched away.

    Although he told himself rationally that the man was an Yue''s brother and there was nothing between them.

    However, he couldn''t ignore the way the man looked at an Yue. As a man, he understood it all too well.

    "You''re going to be a husband-gazing rock. " Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but tease,"alright, it''s time to go back."

    Hua Yu didn''t say anything and turned to leave.

    At this moment, the students behind him also walked over and asked,""Who was the person who carried an Yue away just now?"

    "That''s an Yue''s brother. " Zhou Xiaomin replied.

    "Wow, an Yue''s brother is so handsome." A girl eximed.

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."Yeah, her brother is very handsome and super rich. Tsk, tsk, tsk. You must be envious."

    "I''m envious. "

    ¡­¡­

    In the car, an Shijin sat in the back seat with an Yue in his arms. His brows were tightly furrowed as he looked at her drunk and dazed appearance.

    Who gave her the guts to drink? what kind of nonsense was she learning in school?

    Most importantly, why was she with that guy again? wasn''t this a ss reunion?

    He was a little irritated, and his expression became uglier and uglier.

    Perhaps it was because she felt ufortable, but an Yue suddenly moved and wrapped her arms around an Shijin''s waist, leaning her head against his chest.

    She mumbled,"brother."

    An Shiyu''s body trembled. He looked down at her. Her eyes were closed and she was sleeping soundly. It seemed like she had done it subconsciously.

    She could still think of him even when she was drunk. Did this prove that he was the only one in her heart?

    He suddenly cupped her face. Her small face was red and hot. Her small mouth, which used to Jabber on and on, was pouted. It was tender and extremely attractive.

    The smell of alcohol filled the air, and he felt his body heat up. His throat rolled, and he bent down to kiss her lips.

    An Yuan, who was driving in front, suddenly looked up at the rearview mirror and saw this scene. His eyes widened.

    The young master ...

    He immediately retracted his gaze, paid attention to the road, and drove as steadily as possible.

    An Shiyu cupped her face in his hands, his lips moving as if he was savoring the taste.

    His mind was filled with thoughts of that chaotic night when she had kissed him randomly. It seemed to be the same feeling.

    He cupped her face and looked at her sleeping face, his eyes deep.

    When she woke up, she would still not remember that night when they were still siblings.

    Eighteen years old was too young. She probably didn''t know what love was.

    His lips left her and he held her in his arms. He looked at an Yuan and said coldly,""You don''t need me to tell you what you should say and what you shouldn ''t."

    "Yes!" "I didn''t see anything," an Yuan replied immediately.

    He looked ahead, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.

    Although he knew that young master had feelings for miss, he was still surprised to see it.

    Would the cold-hearted young master really be moved by a woman?

    The result of The Hangover was that an Yue woke up with a terrible headache and a hoarse voice the next day.

    The moment she woke up, she saw a nket on the sofa opposite her, but she didn''t remember it being there before.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed, only to realize that she was wearing her pajamas.

    She remembered that she was drunk yesterday. She had no memory of how she came back. Who changed her pajamas?

    Just then, she heard the door being pushed open.

    She looked up and saw an Shiyu walking in with a ss of water in his hand.

 Chapter 3599 Third Wheel

    An Shiyu walked closer and handed her a cup."Have some water."

    An Yue took the cup and took a small sip before saying,""Brother, were you the one who went to pick me up yesterday?"

    "Yes." An Shijin took the cup from her and ced it on the bedside table.

    ? "Then, you took care of me for the entire nightst night?" An Yue asked carefully.

    An Shijin looked at her."Does it feel good to drink?"

    An Yue noticed that his expression was not right. She immediately lowered her head and apologized,"brother, I was wrong."

    "Where did I go wrong?" An Shiyu asked.

    "I shouldn''t have drunk."

    "What else?"

    An Yue was stunned for a moment. What else could it be? she looked at an Shiyu."Brother, I can only drink."

    "I saw a boy beside you yesterday. He doesn''t seem to be from your ss." An Shijin said.

    An Yue instantly understood that he was talking about Hua Yu. She quickly said,""He suddenly came over yesterday."

    "If I don''t pick you up, where do you n to go with him?" An Shijin asked again.

    An Yue looked at his expression and whispered,""Brother, Hua Yu is not a bad person. He won''t do anything to me. Besides, little min is here."

    "Are you saying that I''ve wrongly med him?" An Shiyu narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint shing across them.

    Seeing that he was really angry, an Yue quickly grabbed his hand and acted coquettishly."Brother, I know I''m wrong. I won''t drink anymore. Don''t be angry and don''t me them. It''s all my fault."

    An Shiyu''s gaze fell on their sped hands. His eyes dimmed and he quickly looked away."Get up and have breakfast."

    "Alright," he said. An Yue let go of him and got down from the bed. Her gaze fell on her pajamas.

    Could it be that her brother had helped her change this too?

    It shouldn''t be. An su must have helped him change it.

    At the thought of this, she felt relieved and went to the bathroom.

    When she came out of the room, an Shiyu was no longer in the room. The nket on the sofa had also been taken away.

    She changed her clothes and went downstairs for breakfast.

    An Shikai saw her and immediately shouted,""Good Morning, sister."

    "Morning." An Yue nodded. She would only call her sister so obediently when her brother was around.

    Her gaze fell on old master an and she said,""Good Morning, master."

    "Yes." Old master an responded. His attitude towards her had always been so indifferent.

    An Yue sat down beside an Shijin and started eating her breakfast.

    Seeing that she wanted to eat the wings, an Shiyu immediately took the te away.

    "Have some porridge and shrimp dumplings. Don''t eat anything too oily."

    An Yue pouted and didn''t dare to refute. She took the spoon and ate the porridge in small mouthfuls.

    The old man finished his breakfast in a short while and was helped upstairs by the Butler.

    An Yue instantly felt much more rxed. She asked an Shiyu,"brother, aren''t you going to work today?"

    "Stupid, it''s Saturday today." An Shikai said unhappily.

    However, as soon as he spoke, he felt a cold gaze on him. He instantly lowered his head and tried to make his presence as low as possible.

    An Yue didn''t notice it and continued,""Right, it''s Saturday today. But don''t you have to work overtime?"

    "I don''t work overtime." "An Yuan will handle the rest," an Shijin replied.

    An Yue nodded."I see."

    "What do you want to do today?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    An Yue thought for a moment and shook her head."I don''t want to go anywhere. My stomach doesn''t feel well."

    An Shiyu furrowed his brows."Feeling very ufortable?"

    "No, it''s just a terrible fever." An Yue replied.

    "Get the doctor toe over and take a lookter." An Shijin said.

    "No need, I''ll be fine after I rest." An Yue quickly waved her hands.

    "Be obedient!"

    "Oh."

    As an Shikai watched the two of them talk, he felt like he was a third wheel.

 Chapter 3600 Youre The Most Annoying!

    Not long after the meal, the doctor came. He checked an Yue and prescribed some medicine.

    An Yue felt a little dizzy, so she fell asleep again after a while.

    When she woke up again, it was already afternoon.

    When she came downstairs, she saw Jiang Xinjie.

    "Sister Xinjie, you''re here."

    "An Yue," Jiang Xinjie smiled at her.

    She looked at her face and asked,""Why do you look so pale?"

    "Oh, I drank a little wine yesterday." An Yue replied.

    "An Yue, you''re still young. You can''t touch wine casually." Jiang Xinjie said with a serious face.

    An Yue nodded."I won''t do it again."

    Jiang Xinjie smiled."That''s what a good child should do."

    Her line of sight suddenly passed her and she smiled.""Shiyun."

    An Yue followed her line of sight and turned around to see an Shiyuing down.

    "Big brother," she called out.

    "Are you still ufortable?"

    An Yue shook her head.

    An Shiyu walked up to her and ced his hand on her forehead. His brows rxed."Let''s go out for a walk. Don''t stay cooped up at home."

    "Yes."

    An Yue nodded and went downstairs.

    Jiang Xinjie walked forward and passed an Yue. She said to an Shiyu,""My dad invites you to a dinner tomorrow. You have to be there."

    An Yue stopped in her tracks and turned around to see an Shiyu looking at the invitation in his hand.

    She didn''t know why, but she felt a little ufortable. She turned around and walked out.

    So much so that she did not hear what an Shiyu had said.

    "I''m not free. "

    Jiang Xinjie was slightly taken aback."Shiyun, do you have anything on tomorrow?"

    "Yes." An Shiyu walked past her and headed for the door.

    Jiang Xinjie turned around and looked at his back with some unwillingness. When would he finally have her in his eyes?

    She looked at the invitation in her hand and seemed to have thought of something. Very quickly, her eyes were filled with determination.

    Although city A was not as cold as City B, it was still very humid, so it was better to wear more clothes in this season.

    An Yue was only wearing a sweater. When she came out like this, she quickly shivered from the cold. She didn''t want to go back, so she kept walking forward stubbornly.

    When she reached thekeside, she seemed to still be ufortable. She picked up a small stone and threw it into theke. Once there was one, there was a second one.

    "If you don''t like this Lake, then get someone to fill it up." An Shiyu''s voice suddenly came from behind.

    An Yue turned her head and saw him walking towards her. She was stunned for a moment. She turned her head back angrily and continued to throw stones in.

    An Shiyu walked up to her. When he lowered his head, he saw the goosebumps on her neck. He frowned slightly."Why are you only wearing so little?"

    "It''s none of your business," An Yue snorted.

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened and he said in a deep voice,""An Yue, what did you say?"

    Hearing him call her by her full name, an Yue was instantly terrified. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    "Come back with me." He said.

    "Didn''t you ask me toe out for a walk? I''m out, why are you unhappy again?" An Yue pouted."I didn''t want to disturb you. Why are you so fierce to me?"

    Hearing the little girl''s sobbing tone, an Shiyu was stunned for a moment. He bent down and pulled her up.

    An Yue turned her head and refused to look at him. She was throwing a tantrum.

    An Shijin pulled her into his arms. Seeing how awkward she looked, he couldn''t help but smile."Are you angry?"

    "I''m not. " An Yue red at him and pouted."Brother, you''re the most annoying."

    An Shiyu looked at her delicate lips and suddenly thought of the taste. His eyes dimmed slightly, and his voice was a little hoarse."Yes, I hate it the most."

 Chapter 3601 Good Little Brother!

    An Yue raised her head and saw an Shiyu looking at her. His eyes were deep and focused.

    Her heart trembled slightly, and she subconsciously avoided his gaze.

    "Seven ..." She suddenly sneezed.

    An Shilin came back to his senses and said with a frown,""Go in and put on your clothes."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    An Shijin let go of her, and the two of them walked toward the mansion.

    For a moment, an Yue felt a sense of loss.

    She looked at the person beside her. His expression was calm, but he seemed to have taken off thatyer of cold coat.

    She pursed her lips and looked ahead. No matter what, her brother hade out to look for her. He must still be concerned about her.

    The two of them entered the hall and saw Jiang Xinjie talking to the old man. They seemed to be having a good time.

    "Shijin, when you go to Xinjie''s house tomorrow, remember to send my regards to her grandfather." Old master an looked at an Shiyu and said.

    An Yue knew that she shouldn''t be there at this time. She said,"I''m going upstairs to change." Then, he left.

    An Shijin''s brows furrowed as he watched her leave. He then walked toward the living room.

    When she returned to her room, an Yue put on a coat and her body instantly warmed up.

    She looked at the clothes that Jiang Xinjie had picked out for her in the closet and suddenly felt a little ashamed. She had epted someone else''s gift, but she didn''t want them to be with her brother.

    She closed the closet andy on the bed, covering her eyes with both hands.

    She was really getting worse, what should she do!

    When she went downstairs, it was already noon. Jiang Xinjie seemed to have left already, and an Shikai was the only one in the living room.

    "Why are you ying games every day? don''t you have any winter homework?" An Yue asked.

    An Shikai looked at her."Why are you always watching me do my homework? you''re more naggy than my mom."

    An Yue was amused."Didn''t you call me sister? Isn''t it normal for an older sister to care about her younger brother?"

    An Shikai sneered and ignored her, continuing to y his game.

    An Yue walked to his side and sat down, watching him y.

    "You''re already able to clear this dungeon, but I joined the team to clear Dungeons, but they didn''t want me. " An Yue said in a mncholic tone.

    A few days ago, she was kicked out as soon as she joined the team.

    An Shikai snorted."Can''t you see how strong I am and how strong you are? I told you to pay up and you didn''t listen."

    "Is there a need? it''s just a game." An Yue frowned."The money you spend in the game is enough for some people to buy a house in a small city. When they buy a house, they will at least have some assets. If you spend your money in the game, what will you have in the end?"

    "You always make me feel that you''re very old-fashioned and from the countryside." An Shikai said unhappily.

    An Yue was speechless.

    She really wanted to beat him up.

    "I can''t be bothered with you," she turned her head and said.

    "Is my big brother really going to be with that woman?" An Shikai suddenly asked.

    An Yue nced at him."Which woman? sister Xinjie?"

    "Yes." An Shikai replied.

    ? An Yue smiled."You''ll have to ask brother about this, but I think it''s pretty close."

    "You''re very happy?" An Shikai frowned.

    "Why not? we''re going to have a sister-inw soon." An Yue looked at him in surprise.

    An Shikai stared at her for a few seconds and spat out two words."Brainless."

    An Yue red at him."Who are you calling an idiot? are your hands itching to be beaten up?"

    An Shikai snorted."You can''t beat me."

    "Then I''ll go tell big brother." An Yue pretended to get up.

    Hearing this, an Shikai panicked. He threw his phone away and grabbed her arm, saying,""Sister, Sister, I was wrong. Don''t tell big brother."

    An Yue looked at him and smiled smugly."Good brother."

    An Shikai felt a chill in his heart, but he didn''t dare to offend her again.

    If she was unhappy, big brother would definitely not let him off.

 Chapter 3602 Visiting

    An Yue remembered that on October 1st, Song Chao told her to visit his mother when she had time, so two dayster, she asked Zhou Xiaomin to go to Song Chao''s house with her.

    When she arrived at the entrance of themunity, an Yue remembered that she had lived here for many years.

    When the security guard saw an Yue, he was a little surprised."Miss Cheng, you''re back?"

    An Yue smiled at him."Uncle GE, Hello."

    "Good, good." The security guard nodded and helped them open the gate.

    Only then did Zhou Xiaomin remember that an Yue and Song Chao were neighbors in the past. They must have lived in the samemunity.

    She paid attention to an Yue''s expression. Seeing that she wasn''t unhappy at all, she felt relieved.

    She was happy for an Yue for being able to meet a good person like young master an and escape from the Cheng family.

    As the two of them walked forward, an Yue realized that this ce was not much different from two years ago. The only difference was that it was more dpidated, just like the memory in this ce.

    The elevator door opened, and an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin came out. She took a few steps forward and pressed the song family''s door.

    The door opened after a while.

    When Mama song saw an Yue, she was obviously surprised."An Yue?"

    "Hello, Auntie." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Anyue, why did youe over so suddenly? it''s been two years since west met." Mama song pulled an Yue''s hand and said,"hurry, hurry and enter the house."

    An Yue followed her in and introduced,""This is my ssmate, Zhou Xiaomin."

    "Hello, Auntie." Zhou Xiaomin said.

    "Hello, hello, pleasee in." Mama song said with a smile.

    An Yue looked at Mama song''s face. It had been two years since theyst met, and Mama song''s face already had traces of time.

    After changing her shoes and entering the house, an Yue realized that all the furniture in the song family''s house had been reced. The entire house seemed to have been renovated.

    "You guys sit first, I''ll help you cut some fruit." Mama song said.

    "Auntie, don''t worry," an Yue quickly said."I''m just here to see you today."

    "Be good, sit down first." Mama song smiled and went to the kitchen.

    An Yue looked at Zhou Xiaomin."Have a seat."

    Zhou Xiaomin looked around and said,""The ss monitor''s house is so beautifully decorated. It can''t be that this is his wedding House, right?"

    "It''s still too early for him to get married. " An Yue whispered,"don''t talk nonsense."

    "That''s right, he''s already studying abroad. " Zhou Xiaomin nodded."I reckon that they won''t get married for at least seven or eight years."

    An Yue didn''t say anything. Her mind was filled with the good things that Mama song had done for her when she came to the song family.

    Now that she thought about it, Song Chao wasn''t cold to her back then. Perhaps that was his personality.

    After a while, Mama song came out with two tes of fruit.

    "Thank you, Auntie." An Yue stood up and said.

    "Sit, sit. I didn''t know you wereing, so I didn''t buy your favorite food." Mama song said with a smile.

    "No, I like all of these." An Yue quickly said.

    "Then eat more. Stay here for lunch. Auntie will make you something delicious." Mama song smiled and sat on the sofa next to her.

    "Thank you, Auntie." An Yue said with a smile.

    "I heard from the song Dynasty that you got into Tsinghua University. That''s amazing. Congrattions." Mama song said.

    "Thank you. Song Chao is also very powerful."

    "That child ..." Mama song sighed, and a sad expression appeared on her face.

    An Yue knew that she missed the song Dynasty andforted her,""He''ll be able toe back to apany you during the summer break. "

    Mama song shook her head and said,"I''m not an old man. I don''t need him to apany me. It''s better for him to be there."

    An Yue was startled. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Mama song wasn''t as cheerful as before. She seemed to have a lot on her mind.

 Chapter 3603 Memories Of Childhood

    After sitting for a while, Mama song went to cook.

    Afraid that they would be bored, Mama song showed them a photo album of Song Chao.

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin flipped through the photo album. There were photos of Song Chao from when he was born to when he grew up.

    From the photo, when Song Chao was born, his father had not made a fortune yet, and their house was very old.

    However, the surrounding environment could not hide Song Chao''s handsome appearance.

    "The ss monitor has grown up to be so handsome. I''m so envious." Zhou Xiaomin sighed.

    "You grew up being pretty." An Yue said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaomin alsoughed.

    "That''s right, we grew up being pretty. "

    She nced at the photo and was stunned."An Yue, is that you beside the ss monitor?"

    An Yue was stunned. She followed her gaze and saw a group photo. It looked like a junior high school Photo.

    They were all wearing red scarves and school uniforms, looking very young.

    She was standing right next to Song Chao, looking at the camera with a silly smile.

    Song Chao was as cold and handsome as ever.

    "You two look quitepatible," Zhou Xiaomin sighed and said.

    An Yue turned her head and red at her."Don''t talk nonsense."

    Zhou Xiaomin realized that she was in the song family''s house. She immediately shut up and continued to flip through the photos.

    An Yue lowered her eyes, but her gaze was still on the photo.

    Song Chao said that he had liked her since a long time ago. Did it start then?

    But how old were they at that time ...

    She finally understood why Mama song liked to let her y at home and even joked about making her her her daughter-inw.

    It seemed that she knew what the song Dynasty was thinking.

    Suddenly, an Yue felt a little awkward.

    She and Song Chao were probably going to disappoint Mama song. Would she be so nice to her for such a long time?

    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.

    In fact, he didn''t even dare to look into Mama song''s eyes.

    At the dining table, Mama song saw that an Yue was silent and smiled.""Anyue, these are all your favorite dishes. Eat more. Don''t just eat in white rice."

    "Alright," he said. An Yue nodded and picked up a piece of beef.

    She chewed it and found it a little salty.

    "Is it good?" Mama song asked.

    An Yue smiled and nodded."It still tastes the same. It''s delicious."

    "Eat more if it''s good." Mama song picked up the serving chopsticks and helped her pick up a lot of food.

    An Yue nodded and thanked him before continuing to eat.

    Her line of sight swept over Zhou Xiaomin, who was beside her, and saw that she was not eating very happily.

    "You don''t have to hold back," she said."Eat whatever you want."

    "Alright," he said. Zhou Xiaomin nodded and continued to eat.

    It wasn''t just one dish. An Yue realized that all the dishes were either too salty or too nd. They weren''t delicious.

    She finally finished a bowl of rice, and Mama song wanted to help her fill it up.

    "It''s okay," she said immediately."I''m full. Auntie, you know how much I can eat."

    Mama song smiled and said,"I know that girls like to lose weight."

    An Yue smiled, tacitly agreeing.

    After helping Mama song clear the dining table, an Yue went to help her wash the dishes.

    It was rare that Mama song didn''t stop her and stayed in the kitchen to apany her.

    "An Yue, it would be great if I had a daughter like you," she said.

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She smiled."Auntie, if you really have a daughter like me, you''ll definitely feel annoyed."

    "Why would I? you''re obedient and sensible. I can''t wait to like you." Mama song said with a smile.

    "Is Song Chao disobedient?" An Yue asked.

    After hearing her mention her son, Mama song sighed and said, "He''s very obedient and sensible. Sometimes, he''s just too obedient and too sensible. "

    An Yue didn''t understand what she meant, so she turned her head and looked at her.

    "Aunty, why is he leaving the country all of a sudden?" she asked after some hesitation.

 Chapter 3604 Ive Been Chased Out By The An Family

    Mama song looked at an Yue and smiled."It''s because it''s good to go abroad. It''s more suitable for him."

    An Yue looked at her Haggard face and asked,""Auntie, did something happen?"

    "No, I didn ''t," Mama song shook her head."Don''t many people like to go abroad now?"

    An Yue thought about it and it seemed to be true.

    She turned around and continued to wash the dishes. Then, she heard Mama song ask,""An Yue, Song Chao likes you. Do you know that?"

    An Yue stopped washing the dishes for a moment and then continued.

    "It seems like you already know." Mama song sighed and said,"that child likes to keep everything to himself. The only thing he''s different about is you. Do you still remember the first time you came to my house for a meal?"

    An Yue lowered her head. How could she not remember?

    That day, she had identally broken the vase. Zhou Jing had been very angry and hit her with a feather duster. She couldn''t stand it and had run out of the house.

    After walking around the neighborhood for a long time, Mama song finally appeared and took her home.

    "It was Song Chao who asked me to look for you that day. That child usually doesn''t care about anything, let alone meddling in other people''s business, but he spoke up that day."

    An Yue''s expression froze. Song Dynasty ...

    "I know you don''t like the song Dynasty." Mama songughed."I''m not saying this to burden you. It''s just a pity that you''re not the one to apany Song Chao. Otherwise, he would be very happy."

    An Yue ced thest te on the shelf and turned off the tap.

    She turned around and looked at Mama song."No matter what, Song Chao is my friend."

    "I''m relieved to hear that. " Mama song walked up and suddenly hugged an Yue.

    An Yue felt that Mama song''s mood wasn''t quite right, but she couldn''t put her finger on it.

    After sitting for a while, an Yue left with Zhou Xiaomin.

    An Yue looked at her and said,"Auntie, are you home on the third day of the new year?" I''m here to wish you a Happy New Year. "

    "Yes, it''s here." Mama song smiled and said,"I''ll prepare some delicious food for you."

    "Thank you, Auntie." An Yue smiled and bid farewell to Mama song.

    She walked toward the elevator. When she entered the elevator, she couldn''t help but turn around and see Mama song still standing at the door.

    She looked at her. Although she was smiling, she was like a withered flower, without any life.

    After leaving the building, Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but say,""An Yue, didn''t you say that Song Chao''s mother''s cooking was very good? I don''t even feel like my mom. "

    "Can you not ridicule me?" An Yue frowned.

    "Oh." Zhou Xiaomin saw that she was a little unhappy and didn''t mention this again.

    When she was about to reach the entrance of themunity, an Yue saw Zhou Jing and her son walking towards her.

    She was slightly startled and quickly lowered her eyes.

    She had been prepared to bump into them the moment she came here.

    Zhou Jing and her son were carryingrge and small bags, their faces full of joy. Cheng Jiarui looked fatter than before, and his eyes were almost squeezed out by the fat on his face.

    When Zhou Jing saw an Yue, she was stunned for a moment before she shouted,""Yueyue?"

    An Yue ignored him and walked straight ahead.

    However, Zhou Jing refused to give up and stood in front of her."Yueyue, why are you ignoring me when you see me? Are you here to see your mother?"

    Her eyes were shining, and she looked surprised.

    "No," an Yue looked at her and replied indifferently.

    Zhou Jing was stunned. She didn''t expect her to be so cold. She sighed."Yueyue, mom knows you must me me, but we had no choice at that time. Could you bear to see our family''spany go bankrupt?"

    Zhou Xiaomin frowned slightly, and she was very disdainful of Zhou Fu''s behavior.

    Could he sell his daughter just because his family was about to close down?

    She took a step forward and was about to separate the two when she suddenly heard an Yue say,""I''ve been chased out by the an family. "

 Chapter 3605 403 True Face

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue in disbelief. Is this for real?

    Young master an was so good to her, why would he chase her out?

    "Yueyue, what''s going on?" Zhou Jing''s anxious voice was heard."Did you make the an family angry?"

    When Zhou Xiaomin heard this, she was a little unhappy.

    An Yue was so obedient. Even if she was kicked out of the an family, it would not be her fault.

    An Yue looked at Zhou Fu and said indifferently,""The an family doesn''t like me."

    "Don''t you know how to make them like you?" Zhou Jing red at her."What''s the use of saying that? don''t you know how to coax people?"

    An Yue looked at her and didn''t speak.

    Seeing her like this, Zhou Jing became angry and red at her."What are you looking at? I''m no longer calling you useless. I''ve really raised you for so many years in vain. Why are you back now? don''t tell me you still want me to ept you? In your dreams, you''re no longer a part of our family, don''t think about clinging to us. "

    An Yue looked at Zhou Jing, who was acting like a Shrew, and suddenly realized that her heart did not hurt at all.

    He probably had no more expectations for her.

    Zhou Xiaomin was simply about to die from anger."What kind of mother is this? Don''t you know why an Yue went to the an family?"

    "I''m talking to her. What are you interrupting for, little girl?"

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted lightly."That''s because some people don''t speak the humannguage."

    "Stinky girl, what did you say!" Zhou Fu was furious, and he pretended to teach Zhou Xiaomin a lesson.

    An Yue pulled Zhou Xiaomin behind her, looked at Zhou Jing, and coldly said,""Don''t worry, even if I starve to death outside, I won''te back to find you. "

    Zhou Jing snorted."That''s for the best."

    She carried the things in one hand and held Zhou Jiarui''s hand in the other.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at Zhou Jing''s back as she left and spat.

    Then, she looked at an Yue with a worried expression."An Yue, have you really been kicked out of the an family?" I see that young master an is quite good to you. "

    "Of course not. I lied to her. My brother is very good to me." An Yue said with a smile.

    "That''s good!" Zhou Xiaomin was relieved and patted her chest.

    An Yue smiled and turned around. She found that Zhou Jing had stopped walking and was looking at her with a pale face.

    She pulled the corner of her mouth, pulled Zhou Xiaomin, and turned to leave.

    Zhou Jing looked at an Yue in shock. She wasn''t kicked out?

    Zhou Jiarui grabbed his mother''s hand impatiently,"let''s go, mom. I''m starving."

    Zhou Jing came back to her senses and red at him."Eat, eat, eat. Look at how fat you are, and you''re still eating."

    "Why are you angry at me? you''re the one who offended that wretched girl. It''s my fault." Zhou Jiarui shook her hand off and walked away.

    Zhou Jing trembled with anger at her son''s disobedience, but she couldn''t do anything about it. He was her only son.

    After leaving themunity, Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but say,""I''m so unlucky today to have met them. An Yue, don''t take her words to heart."

    "Don''t worry, they''re nothing to me. " An Yue smiled.

    Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help butugh."You really have a way. You used one sentence to test her true colors. She probably originally wanted to have a good rtionship with you and gain benefits from you. Now, I''m afraid she''s going to beat her feet and beat her chest in regret."

    An Yue didn''t say anything. After all, she had lived with her for so many years. She knew her very well.

    "Where are you going next?" Zhou Xiaomin asked.

    "I want to go home," an Yue said after thinking for a while.

    At this moment, she only wanted to go back to her real home.

 Chapter 3606 Happy New Year!

    In the blink of an eye, New Year''s Eve arrived and the an family gathered together.

    On such an important day, everyone was harmonious.

    During the New Year''s Eve dinner, old master an suddenly said to an shizheng,""You''re already 23 years old. It''s time for you to consider marriage. I think that the Jiang family''s girl is not bad. When are you going to set a date?"

    An Yue subconsciously looked at an Shijin. Was the date going to be set?

    An Shiyu''s expression was indifferent."I know what to do about this."

    Grandpa an nodded in satisfaction and didn''t say anything else.

    An Zhengyang, on the other hand, said a few words of encouragement."You''re an adult now. You''re about to have a family. You have to shoulder the responsibility of a man and a husband."

    An Shijin looked at him without saying a word.

    An Zhengyang continued."It was my fault as a father. Let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s live in harmony as a family from now on."

    This was the first time an Zhengyang had taken the initiative to admit his mistake.

    An Yue was a little surprised. What was he up to?

    However, old master an obviously liked her words. Wasn''t he looking forward to the harmony of the family?

    An Shijin remained silent, so no one could tell what he was thinking.

    After the meal, an Yue apanied an Shiyu back to the study room to watch the new year as usual.

    There was a game of Go on the table, and an Yue and an Shiyu were ying.

    An Yue was speechless as she watched an Shiyu''s moves."Brother, I shouldn''t have yed against you in the first ce."

    "What?"

    "I''m no match for you now. " An Yue threw the chess piece away and lost her interest.

    An Shijin looked at her angry face and asked,""Then what do you want to y?"

    "I don''t want to y anymore, I''m sleepy." An Yue said as she yawned.

    Since she was at home during the holidays, she went to bed earlier, so she was sleepy at this time.

    "Then, go back to your room and rest." An Shijin said.

    "No, I want to stay up with you. I''ll take a nap first." An Yue yawned again when she said this.

    An Shiyu frowned. Seeing her leaning against the back of the chair in a daze, a gentleness shed across his eyes.

    He took the nket and walked over to cover her.

    The next morning, an Yue woke up and found herself in her room.

    She had a good night''s sleep, and she was in good spirits in the morning.

    When she went to the bathroom to wash up, she realized that her lips were a little swollen.

    She was a little puzzled. Did he get heaty?

    It was very humid in A city, so she didn''t think much about it.

    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw the an family sitting in the living room. Jiang Xinjie had arrived, and there was an elderly couple next to her. They looked like Jiang Xinjie''s parents.

    An Shijin was sitting alone on the sofa. When he saw an Yueing down, he said,""Hurry up and have breakfast."

    His words instantly attracted the attention of the others.

    An Yue walked over and politely said,"old master, Happy New Year. Happy New Year to everyone."

    "This must be miss an Yue." Jiang Xinjie''s mother, he Wanyi, said with a kind expression.

    "Hello, Auntie. Happy New Year." An Yue slightly nodded.

    "Happy New Year." He Wanyi took out a red packet from her bag and handed it to an Yue.

    An Yue was stunned and didn''t take it.

    "An Yue, here''s your New Year''s Red packet. Hurry up and take it," Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Auntie." An Yue walked over and took the red packet.

    "Let''s go have breakfast. " An Shijin''s voice was heard again.

    An Yue nodded slightly, gestured to the others, and turned to walk towards the dining room.

    The moment she left, an shizheng immediately stood up and walked over.

 Chapter 3607 Dont Tell Me You Have Other Thoughts About Your Brother?

    Jiang Xinjie''s expression changed slightly when she saw his actions.

    He Wanyiughed,"this Shijin and his sister have such a good rtionship."

    "Our Suhua doesn''t even have such a good rtionship with his cousin," Chen Rong added.

    As soon as he said this, he Wanyi''s expression became a little subtle. It was Jiang Xinjie who said,""An Yue is so obedient. If I had a sister like her, I would definitely love her very much. I''ll go over and talk to them."

    "Alright, go on then." Said old master an.

    An Yue had just sat down when she saw an Shijin walking over. He asked,""Big brother."

    An Shiyu took out a red packet from somewhere and handed it to her."Happy New Year."

    An Yue stood up and took it. She smiled and said,""Thank you, brother."

    "I''ll take you out to y after breakfast. " An Shijin said.

    "Yes, yes." An Yue picked up her chopsticks and started to eat her breakfast.

    "Where are you guys going to y?" Jiang Xinjie walked over and asked.

    An Yue shook her head."I don''t know. You have to ask brother."

    "I''m free, I''ll go with you. " Jiang Xinjie said.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and looked at an Shiyu.

    An Shijin''s expression was indifferent, as if he had not heard her.

    ? Jiang Xinjie''s expression was a little subtle, and her eyes fell on the two red packets on the table.

    She changed the topic."An Yue, I''m so envious of you. You can get a New Year''s Red packet the moment you wake up. What did Shijin give you this year?"

    An Yue''s gaze fell on the red packet on the table. She hadn''t opened it yet, but she felt that it was very thin and didn''t seem to be money.

    She picked up the red packet and opened it. It was a movie ticket.

    She raised her head and looked at an Shiyu in surprise. He was giving her movie tickets?

    Jiang Xinyi also noticed that it was a movie ticket, and she couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    Sheughed."Shiyun, other people''s Red packets for New Year''s are all money. Why did you give an Yue a movie ticket? as an older brother, you can''t be so stingy."

    In fact, an Yue was curious why her brother gave her movie tickets, but she didn''t think he was stingy.

    She smiled and put the movie tickets in the envelope.""I like everything that big brother gives me."

    "Yes." An Shijin turned around and left.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at his back, her hands slightly clenched, feeling very ufortable.

    Only an Yue, a fool, didn''t know what he was thinking. By giving him movie tickets, didn''t he want to go on a date?

    She looked at an Yue and smiled."An Yue, can I have a look at your movie ticket?"

    An Yue didn''t think much of it. She took out the movie tickets from the red packet and handed them to her.

    Jiang Xinjie took it and looked at it. She eximed,"This is a newly released movie. I just wanted to watch it today. Can you let me have this card?"

    An Yue frowned slightly. Although it was only a movie ticket, it was given to her by her brother.

    "What are you guys talking about? He Wanyi walked over and asked with a smile.

    "We''re talking about the movie," Jiang Xinjie said."Shiyun just gave an Yue a ticket. It''s the movie I want to watch, so I wanted an Yue to give it to me."

    He Wanyi smiled."I see. An Yue is so understanding. She''ll definitely give it to you, right, an Yue?"

    She looked at an Yue with a face full of love.

    An Yue felt a little ufortable. She felt that if she didn''t give it to them, it would seem as if she was unpardonable. It was simply moral kidnapping.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you have this movie ticket. " An Yue said.

    He Wanyi''s expression changed instantly."An Yue, I thought you really liked our Xinjie and treated her like your sister. You''re being too petty."

    An Yue''s hands, which were on her knees, clenched slightly. She had taken someone''s Red packet, but she was not even willing to give them a movie ticket. This was what they wanted to say.

    "I can help you buy another one, but not this one." An Yue said.

    He Wanyi frowned slightly."An Yue, you don''t have feelings for your brother, right?"

 Chapter 3608 I Dont Want To Be The Third Party!

    An Yue was stunned for a moment. Her face turned green and white, and she even looked a little ashamed and resentful.

    She looked at he Wanyi and exined,""I didn ''t."

    "Then be a good girl and give this ticket to Xinjie. You don''t want your brother to have a bad rtionship with Xinjie, right?" He Wanyi said.

    "What are you guys talking about?" Chen Rong''s voice suddenly came.

    Although an Yue felt aggrieved, she knew that she couldn''t make a big deal out of this. Otherwise, old master an would be the first toe after her. She would also implicate her brother.

    "Then I''ll give it to sister Xinjie," she said with a forced smile.

    "An Yue, I knew you''re the best." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and continued eating her breakfast, but there was no taste in her mouth at all.

    She went upstairs after a few bites, forgetting to take the red packet on the table.

    When she returned to her room, shey on the bed and her tears fell.

    Why did she have to give up her things to others? it was clearly given to her by her brother.

    However, she was going to be her brother''s bride in the future. She was the person closest to her brother.

    It was as if the things that had been troubling him in the past had appeared again, but this time, it was more explicit.

    What to do? what should she do?

    About ten minutester, someone knocked on the door.

    An Yue opened the door and saw an Shijin standing there.

    "Big brother," she called out softly.

    An Shiyu noticed that her eyes were a little red and he frowned."What''s wrong?" You''re crying again?"

    "I''m not crying!" An Yue red at him.

    An Shiyu''s eyes darkened. He raised his hand and rubbed her eyelids with his fingers."Didn''t you say you were going out with me?" Why aren''t you changing your clothes?"

    "I don''t want to go out, I don''t want to be a third wheel. You can go out with your sweetheart." An Yue wanted to get angry when she saw him. The point was that she really did it.

    An Shijin''s expression froze. Sweetheart?

    He looked at an Yue''s angry face and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously."Are you angry?"

    "No, I didn ''t!" An Yue turned her face away and ignored him.

    An Shijin did not expect her to understand his feelings immediately. He asked,""Then tell me who my sweetheart is."

    An Yue turned her head and looked at him. Unknowingly, tears flowed out of her eyes. She felt extremely wronged.

    Seeing her like this, an Shiyu frowned slightly."What''s wrong? are tears worthless now?"

    "I don''t want to talk to you." An Yue sniffled and took a step back, about to close the door.

    An Shiyu was one step ahead of her. He grabbed the door and stopped her.

    "Are you going to shut yourself in your room and sulk again?" He said unhappily.

    An Yue looked at him with tears in her eyes."You only know how to bully me."

    Bully her? An Shijin seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes darkened.

    "Yes," he replied in a deep voice.

    "Look, you''ve admitted it." An Yue was even more unhappy."Brother, you''re so bad."

    "Yes, I''m bad." An Shijin admitted it decisively."Change your clothes. I''ll take you out to y."

    "I don''t want to be the third party!" An Yue roared.

    Of course, the third person she was referring to was only the third person. She didn''t mean it that way.

    An Shijin naturally understood. He cupped her cheek with one hand and asked,""Isn''t it just the two of us? Where did the third persone from?"

    An Yue looked at an Shichen in a daze."What about sister Xinjie? isn''t she going?"

    "It''s just the two of us," An Shiyun said again.

    "You''re not allowed to lie to me. " An Yue gritted her teeth.

    "I''m not lying to you. Go wash your face and get ready to go out. " An Shiyu urged.

    An Yue sniffed, nced at him, and turned to enter the room.

    As he watched her enter, the gentleness in an Shilin''s eyes was instantly reced by coldness.

    She was not someone who would throw a tantrum for no reason. She must have suffered a lot.

 Chapter 3609 407 Jealous!

    After changing her clothes, an Yue opened the door and saw an Shiyu still standing there.

    An Shijin saw that she was wearing a sweater on the inside and a pink wool coat on the outside. She looked very warm and did not say anything.

    Seeing that her hands were bare, he reached out to grab them, and his face instantly darkened."Why are your hands so cold?"

    "Brother, my hands are already very cold." An Yue said in a low voice.

    "Put on your gloves." An Shijin said in a deep voice.

    "No, Look who''s wearing gloves. It''s not like we''re in the North." An Yue was not happy.

    An Shijin nced at her and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked toward the stairs.

    When an Yue saw this, she immediately chased after him.

    "Big brother, what are we going to y today?" An Yue walked beside him and asked.

    "What do you want to y?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue thought for a while and said,"an amusement park?" I wonder if there will be many people today. "

    An Shijin didn''t say anything, and the two of them went downstairs.

    "Shiyun, where are you going?" Old master an asked.

    An Yue looked up and saw Jiang Xinjie and her parents still there.

    "Get out." An Shijin replied.

    "There are guests at home, what are you doing out?" Old master an was a little displeased.

    He Wanyi smiled."You don''t have to be so restrained. Young people nowadays like to y outside. Xinjie, why don''t you go with Shiyun and the others?"

    Jiang Xinjie stood up and looked at an Shiyu with a smile.""Shiyun, can I go with you?"

    "What do you mean by" can''t "? if he goes out, can he not bring you along?" Old master an said unhappily.

    Jiang Xinjie blushed and didn''t say anything.

    An Yue nced at Jiang Xinjie, then at an Shiyu. Her originally excited heart also sank.

    "An Yue, you''re not unhappy, right?" He Wanyi suddenly asked.

    Old master an''s gaze instantly fell on an Yue and he said unhappily,""What''s there for her to be unhappy about?"

    An Yue''s face stiffened, and she felt like there was a dagger on her back.

    She smiled,"of course it''s good for sister Xinjie to y with us. Brother was going to bring sister Xinjie out anyway."

    An Shijin nced at the youngdy beside him. Did he say that to her?

    When did she learn to make her own decisions?

    "Let''s go then,"Jiang Xinjie walked over and said with a smile.

    An Shimo looked at an Yue, who was like an ostrich, and walked forward without saying a word.

    Jiang Xinjie immediately followed, leaving an Yue behind like a third wheel.

    She suddenly didn''t feel like going.

    "An Yue, why don''t you stay and talk to Auntie?" he Wanyi suddenly asked.

    An Yue was stunned and looked at her.

    "Auntie likes you a lot and would like to know more about you. Is that okay?" He Wanyi said with a smile.

    How could an Yue not understand what she meant? she was afraid that she would disturb Jiang Xinjie and an Shichen.

    She nodded."Okay, Auntie."

    Just then, an Shijin''s voice came from outside."An Yue."

    An Yue looked at he Wanyi and felt conflicted."Brother is calling me."

    "Then tell your brother that you don''t want to go." He Wanyiughed.

    An Yue pursed her lips. She didn''t want to go, but she also didn''t want to stay and talk to her.

    She turned around and walked toward the door. When she saw an Shijin enter, she said,""Brother, I don''t want to go anymore. You can go and y with sister Xinjie."

    An Shiyu looked at her slightly red eyes, and his face instantly turned cold.

    "Shiyun, since an Yue doesn''t want to go, just forget about it. Don''t force her," said Jiang Xinjie.

    An Shiyu nced at Jiang Xinjie, then turned around and walked out.

    Jiang Xinjie smiled and looked at an Yue,"Anyue, we''ll be leaving then. Goodbye."

    "Goodbye." An Yue forced a smile and watched the two of them leave.

 Chapter 3610 408 Get Lost!

    An Yue returned to the living room and listened to he Wanyi and the others chatting.

    But she didn''t listen to anything.

    Even if she felt wronged, she could only keep it in her heart.

    "I can see that Shijin and Xinjie have a very good rtionship. If the two of them can get married soon, our an family hasn''t had a wedding in a long time." Chen Rong said with a smile.

    He Wanyiughed."That depends on the children''s fate. If they''re fated, we as parents will definitely support them. I wonder what you think, old master."

    "I''m very satisfied with Xinjie. She''s worthy of being the wife of the head of the an family." Old master an said with a smile.

    "That''s right. As the daughter-inw of the an family, she must be from a prestigious family. We can''t just let random women marry into the an family." Chen Rong nced at an Yue when she said this.

    However, an Yue had something on her mind and didn''t notice.

    He Wanyi understood Chen Rong''s meaning and smiled.""Naturally, it should be so. The an family is not an ordinary family. Second Madam, you were also the Pearl in the Chen family''s palm before you were married."

    When Chen Rong heard this, she smiled and did not say anything.

    "An Yue, are you happy that your brother is with Xinjie?" He Wanyi asked an Yue.

    An Yue came back to her senses and met her gaze.

    Although he Wanyi was smiling at her, it did not reach her eyes. It even carried a warning.

    "Of course I''m happy," an Yue replied.

    "I knew an Yue was a sensible child." He Wanyi''s smile deepened.

    An Yue forced a smile and lowered her head. She couldn''t help but think about what her brother was doing with sister Xinjie now.

    A man and a woman, what else could they do?

    After exiting the main gate, an Shijin got into his car.

    Jiang Xinjie immediately opened the door of the passenger seat and prepared to get in.

    However, the car door was locked.

    She was slightly taken aback and said to an Shijin,""Shiyun, the car door didn''t open."

    "Sit in the back." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at his cold face and didn''t dare to say anything. She opened the door to the back seat and sat down.

    She sat in the car. As soon as the door was closed, the car drove off at lightning speed.

    "Ah!" Jiang Xinjie was shocked. She grabbed the handrail and looked at the trees that were rapidly moving backward. She hesitated and said,"Shiyun, are you driving too fast?"

    "You think I''m driving too fast?" The man''s voice was emotionless.

    Jiang Xinjie felt a little apprehensive. She could vaguely sense that he wasn''t in a good mood.

    Before she could exin, she heard him say,""If you''re not satisfied, you can get out of the car."

    As soon as he said this, Jiang Xinjie could tell that he was unhappy, so she didn''t dare to say anything.

    The car drove straight from the an family''s mansion, through the city, to the suburbs, and finally to the beach.

    On the coastal road, Jiang Xinjie looked at the boundless sea next to her, and her heart became more and more uneasy.

    "Shiyun, where are we going?" she asked.

    "Didn''t you want toe out with me alone?" An Shijin said.

    Jiang Xinjie had already sensed his hostility, but she felt that this was a good time for her to confess.

    She mustered up her courage and said,"that''s right. Every girl wants to go out on a date with the person they like. I want to go out with the person I like too. Shiyun, I like you."

    Suddenly, the car braked.

    Caught off guard, Jiang Xinjie''s body crashed into the front seat, and her head hit the back of the seat.

    She covered her head and looked ahead.""Shiyun, what''s wrong?"

    "Get out of the car!"

    Jiang Xinjie was stunned."What?"

    At this moment, the person in front turned his head to look at her. His dark eyes were filled with malice as he coldly spat out a word,"get lost!"

 Chapter 3611 Give Me A Reason

    Jiang Xinjie looked at the pair of cold and emotionless eyes, and her heart was filled with shock.

    "Shiyu, what''s wrong?" she asked nervously.

    "You want me to invite you out of the car?" An Shijin narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint shing across them.

    How could Jiang Xinjie get out of the car just like that? she begged,"Shiyun, did I make you angry? tell me and I''ll change. Don''t be angry. I''m so scared."

    An Shiyu retracted his gaze and opened the car door. He walked over to Jiang Xinjie, opened the door, grabbed her arm, and pulled her out. He threw her to the side, closed the door, and turned to walk toward the driver''s seat.

    Jiang Xinjie fell to the ground, and the thin silk stockings on her legs were torn.

    She looked at the man who had left decisively and said loudly,""Shiyun, even if you want to treat me like this, you have to give me a reason. What did I do wrong?"

    "Who Do You Think You Are?" An Shijin looked at her coldly.

    She was the woman he loved so dearly. He could not bear to bully her, so how could he tolerate others bullying her?

    Jiang Xinjie''s expression changed slightly. The way he looked at her was like looking at a stranger.

    She had always thought that she had the right to be on equal footing with old master an just because he liked her.

    She had always thought that he had feelings for her, but now she realized that she might have been wrong all along.

    This person had never put her in his eyes.

    "Do you like an Yue?" She suddenly asked.

    An Shijin ignored her and prepared to get into the car.

    "So what if you like her? do you think your grandfather will agree to you being with her?" Jiang Xinjie said loudly.

    An Shijin didn''t react. He got into the car and drove away.

    Jiang Xinjie didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the desire to talk to her, and she trembled with anger.

    "Ah!" She shouted.

    She had never been treated like this before.

    However, she knew that he had the capital to do so.

    Who asked him to be the number one young master of A city?

    So many people envied her for being his girlfriend. She enjoyed this kind of glory, but now, he actually wanted to take it all back.

    Did he consider her situation?

    No, she couldn ''t. She didn''t want to be aughing stock.

    Jiang Xinjie stood up and took a step forward. Only then did she realize that she was almost out of A city. Her cell phone and wallet were in the car. How was she going to get back?

    She looked at the carsing and going, and her heart was extremely cold.

    Did he want her to destroy herself?

    Jiang Xinjie''s parents left the an family at noon.

    An Yue was finally free. She stood up and was about to return to her room when old master an stopped her.

    "An Yue, don''t go near your brother and Xinjie for no reason."

    An Yue looked at old master an and nodded."I understand."

    Old master an''s eyes were deep and sharp, making him look full of energy.

    "Since you''re Shiyun''s sister, you can call me Grandpa like him. And Xinjie will be your sister-inw from now on, understand?" Old master an said.

    "I know." An Yue nodded.

    She didn''t feel anything when old master an asked her to call him Grandpa.

    She had been in the an family for two years, and the only person who was truly good to her was her brother.

    Naturally, she wouldn''t care about other people.

    However, she understood the old man''s meaning. He was afraid that she would be a third wheel between her brother and Jiang Xinjie.

    She would not be so insensible as to affect her brother''s marriage.

    "Master, I''ll go back to my room first."

    Grandpa an nodded. He didn''t force her to not call him Grandpa.

    Perhaps, this was a deal to him.

    Since he had achieved his goal, he naturally didn''t care about anything else.

 Chapter 3612 Do You Love Me?

    An Yue went back to her room and stayed for a while. She felt a little bored.

    Just then, Huayu called her and asked her to go out and y.

    An Yue originally refused, but Zhou Xiaomin called her again.

    She was already ufortable staying here, so she agreed.

    On the first day of the new year, several movies were released, and the three of them met at the cinema.

    Zhou Xiaomin said that she wanted to finish watching all these movies in the next few days, so she asked an Yue to apany her every day.

    The two of them had a good rtionship, and an Yue had always fulfilled her requests, so she agreed.

    In the movie theater, an Yue sat between Zhou Xiaomin and Hua Yu. She watched the sweet interactions between the male and female leads in the movie, and her heart was calm.

    She wasn''t like Zhou Xiaomin, who was full of fantasies about love and wanted to find a boyfriend.

    She did not know what love was like, or rather, she did not want to know.

    Even if two people were in love, could they really be together?

    Instead of thinking about those illusory things, it was better to think about reality.

    After the movie, Zhou Xiaomin was extremely excited.

    Seeing that an Yue''s brows were slightly furrowed, she asked,""An Yue, what''s wrong?"

    An Yue shook her head at her and didn''t say anything.

    "You''re not happy?" Zhou Xiaomin asked,"the movie is not good?"

    "No." An Yue shook her head again.

    "Then, you ..."

    "Little min, don''t ask anymore. I don''t want to talk about it." An Yue looked at her and smiled."I''m a little bored. Can you walk with me?"

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at Hua Yu and then looked at an Yue."My mom just called me to go back, I ..."

    "It''s alright, you can go back. " An Yue smiled.

    "It''s fine if I can''t apany you. Let Huayu apany you. " Zhou Xiaomin said.

    An Yue nced at Hua Yu, who was beside her, and walked forward without saying anything.

    Zhou Xiaomin gave Hua Yu a look, and Hua Yu immediately followed.

    "Are you unhappy because of your family?" Hua Yu asked.

    "You don''t need to apany me," an Yue said in a low voice.

    "My parents have a dinner appointment, so no one cares about me. Actually, you''re apanying me." Hua Yu said with a smile.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and continued walking.

    "What is Love?" she asked after a while.

    Hua Yu looked at her in surprise."Why are you asking this?"

    "I suddenly want to know."

    "It should be two people who are happy together, and each has a ce in the other''s heart," said Hua Yu after some thought.

    An Yue suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at him."Do you love me?"

    Hua Yu''s expression darkened. He looked into her eyes that were seeking knowledge and said solemnly,""Yes!"

    An Yue smiled and didn''t say anything. She continued walking forward.

    He said it was love, but she couldn''t feel the slightest bit of sweetness.

    Hua Yu caught up with her and asked,""What''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little curious. " An Yue replied.

    Hua Yu didn''t think it was that simple. She looked like she had a lot on her mind.

    "I''ll take you to y games?" He said.

    An Yue nced at him and was about to reject him when she realized that she didn''t know what to do if she didn''t y games.

    Finally, she nodded."Okay."

    The two of them went to the game Hall. An Yue let herself rx and immersed herself in the game.

    Unknowingly, the sky turned dark.

    Hua Yu looked at the time. It was half-past six.

    "Let''s find a ce to eat,"he asked.

    "Um, I don''t think so." An Yue felt that it was a littlete.

    "You''re not hungry? I''m hungry. " Hua Yu said.

    An Yue thought of how he had apanied her for the whole day and finally nodded.

 Chapter 3613 411-Held In The Palm

    The weather was a little wet and cold, so the two of them found a hot pot restaurant.

    An Yue had a small appetite and was full after a few bites.

    Hua Yu did not force him, and he did not eat much.

    After paying the bill, the two of them went outside to wait for the car.

    "I''ll send you. " This time, Hua Yu was very strong."It''s too dark. I''m worried."

    An Yue didn''t refuse and the two of them got into a taxi.

    When they arrived outside the an family mansion, an Yue got out of the car and thanked Hua Yu.

    "I''ll have to trouble you today," An Yue said.

    Hua Yuughed."What trouble? I can''t ask for more."

    An Yue nodded."Goodbye."

    "Goodbye. Go back and rest early."

    "You too,"

    An Yue waved at Hua Yu and watched the car leave before she walked towards the main entrance.

    She had just reached the main entrance when she saw an Shiyu walking out.

    "Where did you go?" An Shiyu''s voice was slightly cold.

    It was too dark to see the expression on his face, but it was clear from his voice that he was not happy.

    "I went out to y with my friends." An Yue replied.

    An Shiyu walked closer, his dark eyes staring at her. There seemed to be a storm in his eyes."With who?"

    "Little min and the others." An Yue replied. She looked away and walked towards the main door.

    She was a little tired and sleepy. She wanted to rest.

    However, before she could take two steps, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her arm and was pulled back.

    She staggered and fell into an Shiyu''s arms.

    She struggled to get up and looked at him impatiently."Older brother, what are you doing? it hurts!"

    An Shiyu''s eyes darkened as he looked at her vexed little face."Who allowed you to turn off your phone?"

    An Yue felt a little guilty at the mention of this. She turned her face away and said in a low voice,""My phone''s out of battery."

    "Then you''re not going to contact your family? You don''t remember my phone number?" An Shiyu''s heart was burning with anger, and the fire was growing stronger.

    Especially when he saw her nonchnt look.

    Did she know how worried he was when he couldn''t contact her?

    An Yue lowered her head and didn''t say anything.

    She just wanted some peace and quiet, so she turned off her phone.

    In fact, she also wanted to know if he cared about her.

    She was very happy to know that he cared about her.

    "Brother, I''m sorry."

    All of an Shijin''s anger dissipated at her soft voice. He lowered his head to look at the youngdy who only reached his shoulder. So what if she had made him angry?

    She couldn''t hit him, she couldn''t scold him, but she had to coax him.

    "Go back and rest." He let go of her hand, turned around, and walked toward the main door.

    An Yue raised her head and looked at his back. She suddenly mustered up her courage and asked,""Brother, will I always be your little sister?"

    An Shiyu stopped in his tracks, a dark glint shing across his eyes.

    He didn''t answer, which made an Yue feel a little uneasy.

    She cared about Jiang Xinjie''s existence because she was afraid that he wouldn''t care about her in the future.

    All of her disappointment today hade from him.

    But his silence made her heart sink to the bottom.

    "Of course." An Shilin suddenly said.

    An Yue''s eyes brightened and she instantly smiled. She walked forward and grabbed his hand, shouting,""Big brother."

    An Shiyu grabbed her hand and frowned."Why is your hand so cold?"

    "Big brother, my hand ..."

    Without waiting for her to finish, an Shiyu held both her hands in his palms, his warm big palms caressing her small, fair hands.

    An Yue looked at the two of them holding hands, and her face felt a little hot.

    Her brother was so good to her.

 Chapter 3614 Visiting The Door

    The next morning, an Yue woke up very early. She was in an indescribable good mood.

    However, as soon as she went downstairs, she heard old master an reprimanding an Shiyu.

    "Xinjie suffered such a big shock yesterday. You muste and apologize to her today."

    An Shiyu''s expression was indifferent."That''s impossible."

    "What, you''re not listening to me now?" Old master an was displeased.

    An Shijin did not say anything. He picked up his phone, stood up, and walked toward the stairs.

    The moment he turned around, he saw an Yue standing behind him.

    "Let''s go have breakfast. "

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and looked at him carefully. Then, she looked at old master an. What was going on?

    An Yue walked to the dining table and started to eat her breakfast.

    Old master an still didn''t give up."Today is the second day of the new year, the day our son-inw wille to visit. When it''s time for the Jiang family, you can put away your high and mighty attitude as the head of the an family."

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. Her brother was going to the Jiang family. It seemed like the marriage was set.

    She lowered her head and continued to eat her breakfast.

    Although she was a little unhappy, she would not be like yesterday.

    After breakfast, an Yue went back to her room.

    When he came down for lunch, an Shikai was also there. However, old master an and an Shiyu were not at home. He heard from the Butler that they had gone to the Jiang family''s house.

    "Did you watch a movie with my brother yesterday?" an Shikai asked an Yue.

    "What?" An Yue looked at him in confusion.

    "No way, you''re still hiding this from me?" An Shikai furrowed his brows slightly, looking as if an Yue was not loyal to him.

    An Yue was a little confused."I didn''t watch a movie with brother."

    "Ah, didn''t brother give you movie tickets?" An Shikai asked.

    An Yue suddenly thought of the red packet. There was a movie ticket in it. She was a little surprised. Did her brother want to take her to the movies at that time?

    She was so silly that she didn''t even think of this.

    "I gave the ticket to sister Xinjie," she replied.

    "Are you an idiot?" An Shikai was speechless.

    "How can you speak to your sister like that?" An Yue red at him.

    An Shikai chuckled. He was being polite when he said that.

    An Yue realized a problem and asked,""How did you know that my brother gave me a movie ticket?"

    "I guessed." An Shikai said vaguely.

    He couldn''t possibly tell her that his brother had asked him if there were any good movies to watch recently, and that he was the one who had gone to collect the two movie tickets.

    An Yue didn''t believe it. This person was definitely hiding something from her.

    However, an Shikai was tight-lipped and wouldn''t say anything. She was helpless.

    In the afternoon, the two were a little bored, so they yed games together.

    When an Suhua returned from her grandmother''s house and saw the two of them being so intimate, her expression didn''t look too good.

    Although the two of them didn''t have any major conflicts in the past two years, it didn''t mean that an Suhua was happy with an Yue''s existence.

    "I heard from my mother that our an family is going to have a happy event soon," she said in a strange tone.

    An Shikai and an Yue didn''t seem to hear her. An Shikai looked down on an Yue."Can''t you move properly? how did you get hit like this?"

    "I''m sorry, my phone just jammed. "

    "Can''t you change your phone? You''ve been using this phone for two years, and this brand has been updated for two generations. Can you keep up with the times?"

    An Yue ignored him. She stared at the screen and yed seriously.

    An Suhua was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. These two people were ignoring her.

    Sheughed coldly."An Yue, just wait until cousin-inwes in. You''ll cry and see if brother will still protect you."

    "If he doesn''t protect me, is he supposed to protect you?" An Yue retorted,"even if sister-inw married into the family, she''s still my sister-inw. You don''t have to worry about me."

    "Don''t be so smug!" An Suhua sneered."Just you wait and see."

    An Yue ignored her and continued to y her game.

 Chapter 3615 Your Boyfriend?

    Old master an and an Shiyu only returned home in the evening.

    Old master an seemed to be very happy to be a guest at the Jiang family''s house today, but an Shiyu couldn''t tell what he was feeling.

    At night, an Yue went back to her room after dinner.

    Her brother was about to get married, and she could not stick to him like before.

    The next day, she made an appointment with Zhou Xiaomin to visit the song family.

    Mama song opened the door for her. However, she wasn''t the only one in the house. She actually saw song Anqi.

    Song Anqi did not expect to see an Yue and was stunned.

    "Happy New Year, Auntie." An Yue retracted her gaze and smiled at Mama song as she gave her blessings. Then, she passed the gift to her.

    Mama song smiled and said,"Happy New Year, an Yue. It''s fine if you came. Why did you bring a gift?"

    "It''s just a little token of my appreciation. " An Yue said with a smile.

    "It''s not convenient to cook at home today. Auntie will take you out to eat. " Mama song said.

    An Yue was about to say that there was no need.

    Suddenly, song Anqi''s voice could be heard,"then what should I do?"

    Mama song''s expression turned cold. She turned around and looked at her."Don''t tell me you want me to cook for you?"

    Song Anqi''s expression froze and she did not say a word.

    Mama song ignored her and looked at an Yue."An Yue, wait for me. I need to change my clothes."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    After Mama song returned to her room, her gaze fell on song Anqi.

    Song Anqi looked at her and sneered,""What? are you trying to please my brother by pleasing her?"

    Brother? An Yue was stunned and subconsciously asked,""Who''s your brother?"

    "Of course it''s song Chao, he''s my brother." Song Anqi was a little proud when she said this.

    An Yue remembered that both of them had the same surname, song, and she nodded."Oh."

    Song Anqi didn''t expect her to react so calmly. She gritted her teeth in anger. Just then, Mother Song came out of the room.

    She nced at song Anqi with a warning look in her eyes.

    Song Anqi retracted her gaze and sat back on the sofa.

    Mama song walked in front of an Yue and said with a smile, "Let''s go,"he said.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    It was still early to eat, so Mama song took an Yue to the shopping mall.

    Originally, an Yue thought that Mama song wanted to buy clothes, but in the end, she only bought clothes for her.

    "Auntie, it''s okay. I have enough clothes." An Yue declined.

    Mama songughed."Girls don''t have enough clothes to wear. Auntie has never bought you clothes before, so don''t decline. If you can''t be auntie''s daughter-inw, then be auntie''s daughter, okay?"

    An Yue looked at Mama song. Sometimes, she really envied Song Chao for having such a gentle and considerate mother.

    She nodded and said,"thank you, Auntie."

    "You can''t call her Auntie. Call her godmother in the future." Mama song corrected.

    An Yue immediately called out in a crisp voice,"Godma."

    "Be good!" Mama song smiled and nodded. Then, she pulled an Yue to look at other clothes.

    Not long after, it was already noon. After the two of them finished eating, Mama song continued to bring an Yue shopping. It was as if she was going to buy the entire shopping mall.

    An Yue couldn''t decline and could only apany her.

    She felt that Mama song''s behavior was a bit abnormal, as if she was trying to avoid something.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky was getting dark. An Shiyu called and said that he wasing to pick her up.

    She didn''t dare to reject him because she had returned home the night before.

    After hanging up the phone, she heard Mama song ask,""Your boyfriend?"

    "No, he''s my brother." An Yue replied.

    "Brother?" Mama song was a little surprised.

    "He''s the brother who adopted me,"an Yue exined.

    "How old are you?" Mama song asked again.

    "I''m 23,"an Yue said after thinking for a while.

    Mama song nced at her and said, "I''ll treat you guys to dinner tonight. "

    "I can''t treat you anymore. I''ll treat you, okay?" an Yue quickly said.

    "Alright," he said. Mama song didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 3616 Intimate

    About half an hourter, an Shiyu arrived.

    He was wearing a ck coat and had an outstanding aura. He became the focus of the crowd the moment he entered the mall.

    "Big brother, we''re here." An Yue saw him and immediately waved at him.

    When an Shijin looked up and saw him, he quickened his pace.

    When an Shiyu walked up to her, an Yue turned to Mama song and said,""Godmother, this is my brother, an Shiyu."

    "Brother, this is my godmother." An Yue said to an Shijin.

    "Hello," he said. Mama song said with a smile.

    An Shiyu nodded slightly at her."Hello, godmother."

    Mama song''s expression slightly changed. She looked at him in surprise, but didn''t say anything.

    An Yue didn''t notice anything wrong with the way an Shichen had addressed her. She said to an Shichen,""Brother, let''s go eat now."

    "What do you want to eat?" An Shiyu asked.

    "Godma doesn''t really eat spicy food. Let''s go to the restaurant upstairs," an Yue said after some thought.

    "Yes." An Shijin nodded and reached out to take the bag from an Yue.

    An Yue naturally passed the bag to him. Then, she held Mama song''s hand and walked toward the esctor.

    On the third day of the new year, many people ate outside. Fortunately, an Shiyu had connections, so there were seats avable very quickly.

    In the private room, an Shijin was ordering dishes. An Yue would look at the names of the dishes from time to time to confirm that they were Mama song''s favorite.

    Mama song''s eyes flickered as she looked at the intimate scene between the two of them.

    She had lived to such an old age, yet she still had to watch two young people show off their love. It was really ...

    After the dishes were ordered, an Yue came over to chat with Mama song.

    "Godmother, if you have time,e to B city to y. I''ll take you to visit the Forbidden City and climb the Great Wall."

    Mama song nodded and said,"sure, I''ll definitely go when I have time."

    An Yue thought for a moment and said,"Song Chao will definitelye back during the summer break. You cane together then. He should be quite familiar with B city."

    "Yes." Mama song nodded, and her gaze fell on an Shiyu."Mr. An, are you still studying?"

    "Brother didn''t go to school. He has been working for many years." An Yue replied.

    Mama song nodded again. From his extraordinary bearing, his family must be quite well-to-do. Otherwise, an Yue wouldn''t have to worry about food and clothing.

    She raised her ss to toast an Shiyu."An Yue has had a tough life. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of her in the future, Mr. An."

    "Godmother, you''re too polite." An Shijin raised his ss and said.

    Mama song smiled and finished the wine.

    It was the same for an Shiyun.

    An Yue saw the two of them drinking and was about to pour herself a ss from the bottle. Unfortunately, she was caught red-handed the moment her hand touched the bottle.

    "You''re not allowed to drink," An Shijin''s tone was unquestionable.

    An Yue looked at his gloomy expression and pursed her lips."Can''t I even have a small sip?"

    "No,"

    An Yue pouted."Oh."

    However, she was still a little unhappy."Then why can you drink it, brother?"

    "I''m a man. " An Shilin did not even blink.

    "Valuing men over women, old antique!" An Yue snorted and picked up her chopsticks to eat.

    An Shijin looked at her angry face and did not try tofort her. Instead, he picked up some food for her with the serving chopsticks.

    On the other side, Mama song looked at how intimate the two of them were and knew that her son really didn''t have a chance.

    After the meal, an Shiyu drove Mama song to the entrance of the neighborhood.

    "Godmother, I''ll ask you out to y next time." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Alright, drive slowly on your way back." Mama song instructed.

    "Alright," he said. An Yue waved at her.

    After Mama song went in, an Shiyu drove off.

 Chapter 3617 Start Of School!

    In the car, an Yue flipped through the clothes that Mama song had bought for her and sighed.""Godmother is so good to me."

    An Shilin''s eyelids twitched. He nced at her."What about me?"

    "What?" An Yue looked at him in confusion.

    An Shijin did not say anything and continued driving.

    An Yue sighed."Ever since Song Chao went abroad, godmother doesn''t seem to be as cheerful as before. To be honest, I didn''t expect Song Chao to go abroad so suddenly. When I met himst October, he didn''t mention it at all."

    An Shilin''s eyelids twitched."You met in October?"

    "Yes." "Yes," an Yue replied and continued,"he said something strange at that time, but I didn''t react in time."

    "Strange words? For example?"

    "He said that he used to like me." An Yue replied.

    With a screech, the car suddenly braked.

    An Yue was shocked. She immediately grabbed the armrest and looked at an Shijin, who was beside her. She asked,""Brother, what''s wrong?"

    An Shiyu looked at him. His handsome face was obscured by the darkness of the night. His voice was a little cold."What did you say?"

    An Yue didn''t understand what was wrong with him and replied,""He''s not confessing to me, he''s just saying it. "

    "You want him to confess to you?" An Shijin''s tone was a little dangerous.

    "No, no," An Yue quickly said,"if he really confesses to me, I''ll be very troubled."

    In an instant, the low air pressure in the car dissipated.

    An Shijin looked ahead and started the car.

    An Yue looked at him carefully. She was confused. What was wrong with her brother?

    On the eighth day of the new year, an Shiyu went to work.

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin went out to y a few times, and most of the time, they went to an Shijin''spany.

    However, the strange thing was that Jiang Xinjie didn''te to the an family again.

    After that, an Yue heard from Lu Yao that she had returned to school to continue her studies on the fifth day of the new year.

    The winter vacation passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, an Yue had to go back to school.

    On the day she left, an Shicheng was at work, so he did not send her off. It was an Yuan who did.

    At the airport, an Yue met up with Hua Yu and Zhou Xiaomin, and the three of them took the ne back to B city.

    That day, Zhou Xiaomin and an Yue stayed in a house outside the school for a night. The next morning, Zhou Xiaomin returned to school, and an Yue also returned to school.

    When she returned to the dormitory, the other three people in the dormitory had already arrived.

    After not seeing her for more than a month, Wang Jiaxin had put on some weight, and her hair had been dyed a tea color.

    Wu Qian also had a Pear Blossom soup, which looked more mature than before. The only one who didn''t change was Zeng Yuqian.

    When she entered the dormitory, she saw Zeng Yuqian reading a novel on her bed.

    "Happy New Year, everyone." An Yue smiled and greeted him.

    Wu Qian was putting on makeup. She only nced at an Yue and then continued to look at the mirror.

    Wang Jiaxin smiled at an Yue."Happy New Year. Why do I feel like you''ve put on weight like me?"

    "Maybe I ate too much. I have nothing to do at home, so all I do is eat and sleep." An Yue smiled and returned to her seat. She put down her bag.

    Wang Jiaxin suddenly walked closer and looked at the pink down jacket an Yue was wearing."Your clothes look pretty."

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. Godma had bought this for herst time, so she had been wearing it.

    "Is that so? I quite like it." She said with a smile.

    Wang Jiaxin nodded."I quite like it too."

    "If you like it, then buy it. Jiaxin, you''re so rich and you have a good figure." Wu Qian said with a smile.

    Wang Jiaxin smiled and didn''t say anything. She turned around and returned to her seat.

    An Yue vaguely felt that Wang Jiaxin had noticed something, but she didn''t seem to have any intention of exposing it, so she was relieved.

    In reality, what she didn''t know was that Wang Jiaxin had long felt that an Yue''s family background wasn''t simple.

    That was because she had never seen such a well-mannered girl who did not fight for anything, nor was she in a hurry.

    Of course, he had this thought because he had the other three people in the dormitory as aparison.

 Chapter 3618 Fortunately, I Have You!

    It was always busy at the start of the school term. After two consecutive weeks of sses, everyone''s academic life finally got on track.

    In the morning, an Yue was called down by Huayu to get breakfast.

    "You really don''t have to bring me breakfast," she said again.

    More importantly, he had sent four people.

    Her roommates were urging her to agree to his request.

    "It''s just on the way. Are you free this weekend? Shall we go for a walk together?" Hua Yu suggested.

    An Yue shook her head."I n to go to the library this weekend. You can ask someone else."

    Hua Yu smiled."It''s fine. I''ll go to the library with you."

    An Yue pursed her lips. She couldn''t refuse and nodded.

    After returning to the dormitory, an Yue distributed breakfast to the others.

    It was a Friday. They had no sses in the morning, but they had sses in the afternoon.

    "Why don''t we have a meal together in the dormitory tonight?" Wang Jiaxin said.

    "Sure. It''s been so long since school started, but we haven''t had a meal together." Wu Qian said.

    An Yue didn''t mind, but Zeng Yuqian looked troubled.

    "I''m sorry, I''m nning to look for a part-time job today. "

    "You want to do a part-time job?" An Yue asked.

    Zeng Yuqian nodded."I haven''t earned enough for my living expenses this semester."

    "But this kind of part-time job in school doesn''t earn much." Wu Qian said,"your family''s condition is too poor. Your living expenses for a semester are less than 10000 Yuan."

    Wang Jiaxin and an Yue''s faces darkened as they looked at Wu Qian.

    Wu Qian noticed their gazes and instantly realized that she had said the wrong thing.

    Sheughed drily."I didn''t mean it that way."

    Zeng Yuqian looked indifferent."I''m sorry. I can''t have dinner with everyone today."

    "It doesn''t matter, we can meet any day." An Yue quickly said.

    Wu Qian frowned but didn''t say anything.

    After ss in the afternoon, an Yue apanied Zeng Yuqian to find a job.

    This kind of part-time job definitely didn''t pay much.

    After looking for a few shops, Zeng Yuqian chose one. This shop required them to help at noon and at night every day. Of course, considering Zeng Yuqian''s ss situation, it could be coordinated. They would pay 600 Yuan a month.

    600 Yuan was not a lot, but as far as an Yue knew, Zeng Yuqian''s monthly living expenses were only that much. With food included, she could save a lot of money. It was just that she was a little more hardworking.

    After finding a job, an Yue suggested having some delicious food to celebrate, but Zeng Yuqian seemed to have a lot on her mind.

    "What''s wrong with you?"an Yue asked.

    Zeng Yuqian shook her head, unwilling to say.

    Considering Zeng Yuqian''s situation, an Yue took her to eat the hot pot of noodles, which was cheap and delicious.

    After the meal, Zeng Yuqian said that she wanted to take a walk in the school.

    B city was still a little cold in March, so both of them were wrapped in thickyers of clothing.

    Zeng Yuqian rubbed her hands as she walked.

    "An Yue, thank you," she said in a low voice.

    "What?" An Yue looked at her in surprise.

    "Actually, I know that Wu Qian looks down on me." Zeng Yuqian smiled.

    "You might have misunderstood." An Yue quickly said.

    Zeng Yuqian shook her head."It''s not a misunderstanding. The only person she would like is Wang Jiaxin. Wang Jiaxin''s family is better off than us.¡°

    An Yue was silent. Wu Qian did have some power.

    "So, an Yue, it''s all thanks to you." Zeng Yuqian suddenly said.

    An Yue was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.

    "I want to eat ice cream, can you apany me?"

    An Yue looked at the sky. It''s so cold. Eat ice cream? Was she serious?

    However, she did not reject him.

    "Alright," he said.

 Chapter 3619 Conflict

    The two of them went to the convenience store and bought two ice creams, the kind that cost one Yuan each.

    An Yue tore open the package and took a bite. She felt as if her teeth were going to fall out.

    She turned her head to look at Zeng Yuqian, who was eating happily.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was too delicate.

    After the two of them returned to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin asked Zeng Yuqian about the part-time job. When she learned that the part-time job was confirmed, she nodded.

    Wu Qian, on the other hand, didn''t care much about it and just continued to put on her makeup.

    Wang Jiaxin couldn''t take it anymore and said,"it''s sote and you''re going to sleep. Why are you putting on makeup? don''t remove it. Do you still want your skin?"

    "I''m just practicing. " Wu Qian smiled.

    An Yue and Zeng Yuqian returned to their respective positions, washed up, and went to bed.

    The next morning, an Yue went to the library. Hua Yu had already arrived and had even saved a seat for her.

    The two of them were very serious in their studies, and Hua Yu did not disturb an Yue.

    The two of them went to the cafeteria for lunch and continued to study in the afternoon.

    In the evening, an Yue rejected Huayu''s invitation to dinner outside the school.

    "It''s a little cold, I want to go back and rest early. "

    Hua Yu nodded."Okay, I''ll reserve the space for you tomorrow morning."

    "I don''t n to go to the library tomorrow." An Yue hesitated.

    Hua Yu looked at her and frowned slightly."Are you avoiding me on purpose?"

    An Yue''s eyes shed. She lowered her head and didn''t say anything.

    "Did I do something wrong?" asked Hua Yu.

    An Yue immediately shook her head."No, it''s not your problem."

    "What?"

    "I don''t want to trouble you too much," an Yue pursed her lips and said.

    "But I don''t think it''s troublesome. You promised me to let me pursue you." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue was speechless for a moment. She had indeed promised him this.

    However, the longer she spent with him, the more she knew that she didn''t have that kind of feeling for him. There was no rush of feelings between them.

    "I won''t being to see you tomorrow. You can y with your roommates." Hua Yu said,"I''ll be leaving first. Good night."

    For the first time, Hua Yu did not watch her go up, but left first.

    An Yue stood on the spot and looked at his back. Suddenly, she felt guilty.

    A few nights ago, when the people in the dormitory were chatting, Wang Jiaxin said that when looking for a boyfriend, she had to find one who was good to her. It didn''t matter if you loved him or not. As long as he was good-looking, rich, and knew how to coax people, that was enough.

    But was that really the case?

    An Yue couldn''t figure it out, so she turned around and went back to the dormitory.

    Zeng Yuqian came back at about Teno'' clock. She sat on the chair as soon as she came back and didn''t move at all. She looked very tired.

    "Yuqian, are you alright?" An Yue walked over and asked,"are you very tired?"

    Zeng Yuqian shook her head."I''m fine."

    An Yue didn''t say anything. She took her cup and poured her a cup of hot water.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "I''ve eaten. " Zeng Yuqian picked up the ss and said to an Yue,"thank you."

    An Yue nodded slightly, returned to her seat, and continued to y with her phone.

    Just then, Wu Qian came out of the bathroom.

    When she saw Zeng Yuqian return, she frowned and covered her nose with her hand."Why is there such a strong smell of oil in the dormitory? it''s so smelly."

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She subconsciously looked at Zeng Yuqian and saw that she had lowered her head and looked embarrassed.

    "Where''s the smell of oil?" she immediately said."Why can''t I smell it?"

    "That''s right. Wu Qian, you went to the toilet. There must be something wrong with your nose." Wang Jiaxin said.

    Wu Qian originally wanted to refute an Yue, but seeing that Wang Jiaxin had spoken, she could only remain silent.

    Just then, Zeng Yuqian stood up, opened the door, and went out.

 Chapter 3620 418-Wasting Time!

    The door closed with a "bang". An Yue and Wang Jiaxin looked at Wu Qian unhappily.

    "Don''t you know how to talk?" Wang Jiaxin was a quick-witted person and said directly.

    Wu Qian frowned slightly."Don''t you guys smell it?"

    An Yue was speechless. Did she even know how to take care of other people''s feelings?

    Did she not know that Zeng Yuqian was very sensitive?

    "I can even smell the smell of shit on you." Wang Jiaxin immediately retorted. This time, she was really angry.

    Wu Qian''s face turned green and white. She gritted her teeth and said,""Don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because your family is rich. "

    "No, you''re not afraid of anyone, miss Wu." Wang Jiaxin said sarcastically,"you''re allowed to say that about Zeng Yuqian, but you''re not allowed to say that about you? Who Do You Think You Are?"

    Wu Qian was so angry that she was trembling. She grabbed the phone on the table and opened the door.

    The door closed again with a bang.

    "It''s just the two of us now,"an Yue said as she looked at Wang Jiaxin.

    "It''s really annoying. " Wang Jiaxin said with a frown.

    "Go out to find someone?" An Yue asked.

    Wang Jiaxin frowned."Forget about Wu Qian. Get Zeng Yuqian back."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    Wang Jiaxin nced at an Yue and suddenly said,""I know you''re very close to Zeng Yuqian, but I suggest you keep your distance."

    "What?" An Yue looked at her in confusion.

    "Zeng Yuqian is too sensitive. Wu Qian was in the wrong today, but if it were you and me, we would definitely not act like her." Wang Jiaxin replied,"you can make friends with people like her, but you can''t make friends with her."

    An Yue still didn''t understand, but Wang Jiaxin didn''t n on exining it to her.

    She took her phone, opened the door, and went out.

    An Yue took the key, locked the door, and went with her to find the person.

    Finally, they found Zeng Yuqian on the bridge on the fourth floor.

    Zeng Yuqian sat on the ground and cried sadly.

    "Is the smell on my body really that strong?" Zeng Yuqian asked them.

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin immediately shook their heads."It''s not heavy. You''re so cold. Go back and rest."

    Zeng Yuqian sniffled."I know that my family is poor and she looks down on me. If I could, would I want to live in such a family? I can''t change my fate. "

    "What nonsense are you talking about? aren''t you trying to change your fate now?" Wang Jiaxin chided,"after you finish your university studies, you can find a good job and beat up a bunch of people. Don''t forget that you graduated from a top university. You''re miles ahead of others."

    Zeng Yuqian shook her head and sobbed."It''s not like that. A person in our vige who didn''t go to junior high school now has tens of millions of assets. My mom said that it''s useless for me to study so much. I''ll still be working for others in the future."

    Wang Jiaxin furrowed her brows slightly. This was a dead end.

    An Yue said seriously,"rich people don''t always start off rich. They will definitely have a process of umting capital. Don''t think too much. As long as you work hard, you will have whatever you want in the future."

    "But I''m afraid that if I work hard, I won''t get what I want in the end." Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth."Won''t I be very pathetic by then?"

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin looked at each other. How were they supposed to persuade him?

    Perhaps Zeng Yuqian''s outburst tonight was not only because of Wu Qian, but also because of the things she had hidden in her heart.

    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. Go back to sleep. " Wang Jiaxin said.

    Zeng Yuqian shook her head."I want to calm down. You two can go back first."

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 3621 Accompanying

    The next morning, an Yue''s first reaction when she woke up was to check if Zeng Yuqian was in bed.

    She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her lying on the bed with her phone in her hand.

    She turned her head and looked at the bed opposite. Wu Qian didn''t seem to have returnedst night.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. What the hell was going on?

    As she had told Huayu that she wouldn''t be going to the library today, she could only study in her seat.

    She got out of bed. After washing up, she saw Wang Jiaxine in with breakfast in her hand.

    "I thought you went out to y." An Yue said.

    "No, I''m tired of going out to y every day." Wang Jiaxin handed a set of breakfast to an Yue."Hua Yu asked me to bring this to you. I met him in the cafeteria just now."

    An Yue received it and nodded."Thank you," he said.

    "You don''t have to thank me, Hua Yu has already said it." Wang Jiaxinughed.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and just ced the breakfast on the table.

    She turned on herputer and started surfing the inte.

    At about eleveno'' clock, she looked at the time and turned her head to look up. Seeing that Zeng Yuqian was still in bed, she asked,""Yuqian, it''s already 11 O'' clock. Aren''t you going to work part-time?"

    Zeng Yuqian turned over, dawdled for a while, and then sat up.

    Seeing this, an Yue continued to watch the drama. This was the drama that Zhou Xiaomin rmended to her. If she didn''t finish watching it, she would definitely be unhappyter.

    About ten minutester, she realized that Zeng Yuqian was not moving. She turned her head and saw that she hadid down again.

    "Yuqian, it''s already 11:10. Didn''t thepany you''re working at ask you to go at 11:30?" she asked again.

    Zeng Yuqian sat up and slowly got down from the upper bunk.

    An Yue continued to watch the drama.

    A few minutester, Zeng Yuqian came over and asked,""An Yue, can youe with me?"

    "What?" An Yue looked at her in confusion.

    "That shop needs a part-time student. Why don''t youe with me?" Zeng Yuqian said.

    An Yue frowned."I ..."

    " 600 Yuan a month is not a small amount." Zeng Yuqian said,"and it''s two meals a day. We can save a lot of money."

    "I''m not very free. I usually go to the library on the weekends,"an Yue said after hesitating for a while.

    "But aren''t you watching a drama today?" Zeng Yuqian said.

    An Yue pursed her lips and felt troubled.

    She roughly understood Zeng Yuqian''s intention. She wanted to find apanion, but she really had no time.

    She had a few certificates to take next semester this year, and she nned to take the postgraduate entrance examination in the future.

    "I''m sorry, Yuqian, I ..."He said.

    Hearing this, Zeng Yuqian''s expression dimmed."I know I''m forcing you. Forget it. I''ll go by myself." However, I think that since your family''s condition is not good, you should also do some part-time work like me to support the family. "

    An Yue''s brows furrowed. She suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing that an Yue had no intention of going with her, Zeng Yuqian could only pack her things and leave.

    An Yue looked at the closed door and her heart felt heavy.

    Should she apany Zeng Yuqian for a while? after all, she was very fragile at this time and neededfort.

    After hesitating for a while, an Yue packed a few books and chased after him with her bag.

    Zeng Yuqian went downstairs gloomily and suddenly heard an Yue''s voice from behind.

    "Yuqian, wait for me,"

    Zeng Yuqian turned around and saw an Yue running over. Her eyes lit up."What are you doing?"

    An Yue ran over with a book and smiled.""I really can''t go with you, but I can study nearby. We cane back together after you''re done with your work."

    Zeng Yuqian smiled and nodded."Okay."

 Chapter 3622 Each Family Has Their Own Difficulties

    After Zeng Yuqian went to the shop, an Yue found a milk tea shop nearby, ordered a cup of milk tea, and began to study.

    At 2:30 P. M., Zeng Yuqian came back, and the two went back to the dormitory together.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian were both in the dormitory.

    Wang Jiaxin saw an Yue with Zeng Yuqian and asked,""What''s going on with you two? You met him downstairs?"

    "No," an Yue replied."I went with Yuqian. I found a ce nearby to study."

    Wang Jiaxin nodded."I see." She sat on the chair and started to y with her phone.

    Wu Qian nced at Zeng Yuqian and suddenly handed her an Apple."I''ll treat you to an Apple."

    Zeng Yuqian looked at her in surprise. She took the Apple and nodded."Thank you."

    "You''re wee," Wu Qian turned her head and sat in her seat.

    An Yue finally understood that Wu Qian was apologizing. It seemed like the storm was over and the sky was clear.

    She put her things down and continued to watch her drama.

    At FiveO'' clock in the afternoon, Zeng Yuqian asked an Yue to go with her.

    An Yue packed her things and went out with her.

    After the door closed, Wu Qian turned around to look at Wang Jiaxin and said,"Is an Yue an idiot?"

    Wang Jiaxin nced at her."What are you saying?"

    Wu Qian stuck out her tongue and said,"what''s wrong with Zeng Yuqian? she''s working part-time. Why did she drag an Yue along? doesn''t she know that an Yue is very busy?"

    Wang Jiaxin frowned and did not say anything.

    At night, on the way back, an Yue received a call from an Shijin.

    Hearing the news over the phone, an Shiyu asked,""You''re outside?"

    "Yes." An Yue replied.

    "What time is it now? why are you still outside?"

    "Oh, my roommate is working part-time, so I''m apanying her."

    "Part-time job?"

    "I''m not working part-time. I just found a milk tea shop nearby to learn. After she''s done with her work, I''lle back with her." An Yue quickly exined. She was afraid that he would be angry.

    "It''s cold in B city now. Don''t go out at night. It''s not safe."

    An Yue pursed her lips and replied,"okay, I know."

    "Go back and rest early."

    "Okay, good night, brother."

    An Yue hung up the phone and stared at it for a while. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief and put the phone into her big pocket.

    Zeng Yuqian looked at her and asked tentatively,""Your brother?"

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    "How many brothers and sisters do you have?"

    "I have an older brother and a younger brother." An Yue replied.

    In all fairness, she was now treating an Shikai as one of her own.

    Although that kid''s words were not pleasant to hear sometimes, he was not a bad person. He was much better than his parents.

    It wasn''t his fault that he had be an illegitimate child. It was already good enough that he didn''t grow up to be crooked.

    Zeng Yuqian nodded."Then what does your brother do?"

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. How should she answer this?

    Seeing an Yue remain silent, Zeng Yuqian quickly said,""If it''s not convenient for you to say, then don''t say it. Actually, my brother''s job isn''t that good either."

    An Yue pursed her lips. It wasn''t that his work wasn''t good. It was just too good.

    However, Zeng Yuqian seemed to have opened up a Chatterbox and said,"In my hometown, boys are more important than girls. My brother started working in the society when he was only in junior high. He was fine in the early years, but now that he''s married and has a child, he''s still idling around all day. The thing is, my parents still don''t care about him. Not only are they helping him raise his child, but they also have to support his wife and him."

    An Yue didn''t know what to say. Everyone had their own difficulties.

 Chapter 3623 Dependence

    On Monday morning, after ss, an Yue had a meal with her three roommates.

    After the meal, Zeng Yuqian looked at her and said,""An Yue, let''s go."

    An Yue packed her things and left with her.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They took their books and went back to the dormitory.

    On the way, Wu Qian couldn''t help but say,"do you think there''s something wrong with Zeng Yuqian? she''s going to work on her own. Why does she always drag Anyue along? there are still sses in the afternoon. If she doesn''t rest, why doesn''t Anyue rest?"

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t say anything. Wu Qian was also a little disinterested and didn''t talk about this again.

    During this period, Huayu had called an Yue a few times to ask her out, but she had rejected all of them.

    In the end, Hua Yu found the milk tea shop where an Yue was.

    Seeing that she was revising in the milk tea shop, he quickly went over and asked,""If you study here instead of in the dormitory, you won''t feel cold when you go back at night."

    An Yue was surprised to see him and exined,""Zeng Yuqian is working part-time across the street. She''s a little scared to go home alone at night, so I''ll apany her."

    "Do I have to suffer by apanying her?" Hua Yu said with a frown.

    "How can this be considered suffering?" an Yueughed.

    "You have to learn how to reject." Hua Yu suddenly said.

    An Yue''s brows furrowed."But I''m worried about her being alone."

    "We''re in school, not outside of school. What''s there to worry about?" Hua Yu said.

    An Yue pursed her lips. In fact, she didn''t rest well this week. She couldn''t take a nap at noon and sleptte at night. Anyway, her studies and life were a mess.

    "What are you reading? isn''t this a textbook?" Hua Yu''s gaze fell on her book.

    "I didn''t hear some things in ss, so I''m revising," an Yue replied.

    "I know you''re kind, but there''s a limit." Hua Yu said earnestly,"you don''t want to get a schrship or get an examination? She''s been working part-time, and you''ve been apanying her?"

    An Yue pursed her lips. She understood what he meant.

    However, how was she going to tell Zeng Yuqian?

    "What do you want to drink?" Hua Yu suddenly asked.

    An Yue didn''t react in time and looked at him in a daze.

    "I''ll apany you and wait for her to get off work," said Hua Yu."I''ll send you backter. You can at least treat me to a drink as a reward, right?"

    An Yueughed and nodded."Sure." She stood up and walked towards the counter.

    Zeng Yuqian came over from her part-time job and was a little surprised to see Huayu.

    Hua Yu handed Zeng Yuqian a cup of milk tea.

    "Thank you," he said. Zeng Yuqian took it and nodded.

    With Huayu sending them off, Zeng Yuqian and an Yue were very silent along the way.

    Zeng Yuqian was probably a little shy, so she wasn''t as bold as she was when she was with an Yue.

    When they reached the dormitory, Huayu suddenly said,""Zhou Xiaomin wille over tomorrow night. I''ll treat you guys to a meal."

    An Yue was stunned for a moment before she nodded."Okay."

    "Yes, rest early."

    "You too, go back quickly."

    "Yes." Hua Yu nodded and turned to leave.

    An Yue looked at Zeng Yuqian and said,""Let''s go,"he said.

    "Alright," he said. Zeng Yuqian nodded, but her expression was a little ugly.

    When they were going up the stairs, Zeng Yuqian suddenly said,"An Yue, aren''t you going to apany me tomorrow night?"

    "I''m sorry, my friend ising,"an Yue''s heart skipped a beat.

    "That''s right, you have your own circle. " Zeng Yuqian''s tone was a little disappointed.

    An Yue''s brows furrowed. She felt that Zeng Yuqian was too dependent on her.

 Chapter 3624 Climbing The Great Wall

    After school on Friday night, Zeng Yuqian went to work part-time.

    Zhou Xiaomin had already arrived, and the three of them went to eat outside the school.

    In the hot pot restaurant, Zhou Xiaomin was eating tripe while looking at an Yue and said,""I''ve only eaten for a while and you''re already yawning. If I didn''t know better, I would think that you''re just brushing me off and that you don''t want to eat with me. "

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yueughed."I haven''t had a good rest recently."

    "I say, you''re already in University. Do you have to work so hard?" Zhou Xiaomin was a little speechless.

    An Yue didn''t say anything. It was better not to tell her about this. Otherwise, she would definitely scold her again.

    After eating hotpot, Zhou Xiaomin wanted to go y, but Huayu said first,""An Yue, you''re so tired. You should go back and rest. I''lle and find you tomorrow morning."

    Zhou Xiaomin nodded."Okay, remember to bring breakfast when youe tomorrow morning. I want fried sauce noodles and sweet soybean milk."

    "Alright, ancestor. Take good care of an Yue." Hua Yu said.

    "That goes without saying."

    An Yue and Zhou Xiaomin stayed in an Yue''s house that night. After taking a bath, an Yue fell asleep on the bed.

    The next morning, Huayu arrived as promised and brought breakfast.

    This was the first time that Hua Yu hade to an Yue''s house. A house of 150 square meters was not considered big for a young master like him, but in B city, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, it was quite expensive.

    Looking carefully at the decorations inside, all of them were exquisite. There were also many paintings hanging on the wall, many of which were famous works. All of these added up might be more expensive than the house.

    This was enough to show how much young master an loved his sister.

    An Yue called Hua Yu in and the three of them started to eat breakfast.

    After breakfast, Zhou Xiaomin asked,"where are we going to y today?"

    "Why don''t we climb the Great Wall? didn''t you want to go there before?" An Shijin suggested.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and looked at Zhou Xiaomin.

    Zhou Xiaomin thought for a moment and said,"okay, then I''ll go climb the Great Wall. I''ll go home during the new year. My brother knows that I''ve never been to the Great Wall andughed at me for a long time. This time, I must give him a good p in the face. I''ll take more photos and make him envious to death."

    ? An Yue couldn''t help butugh. She was a little helpless at her child''s heart.

    However, the three of them had decided to climb the Great Wall.

    After simply packing up, the three of them set off.

    It was already the end of March. Although it was a little cold at night, the sun came out in the morning, so the temperature was not bad. Moreover, the weather had started to be warmer during this period.

    In the beginning, Zhou Xiaomin said that only a man who couldn''t climb the Great Wall was a hero, but not long after, she began to shout that she couldn''t do it, she couldn ''t.

    Hua Yu despised her."It''s good for you to climb more. Lose weight."

    "You''re the fat one. This is my standard figure, okay!" Zhou Xiaomin red at him.

    Hua Yu did not speak. He looked at an Yue and asked,""Are you tired?"

    "I''m fine. " An Yue said. She nced at Zhou Xiaomin and said,"why don''t we rest for a while?"

    "Forget it, I don''t need to rest. Continue." Zhou Xiaomin said as she continued to walk up.

    An Yue and Hua Yu looked at each other and smiled, then apanied her as they continued to walk up.

    After crawling for a while, an Yue suddenly received a call from Zeng Yuqian.

    "Hello, Yuqian, what''s up?" she picked up the call immediately.

    "Oh, I''m ying outside now. I won''t being back."

    "Yes." An Yue hung up the phone.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at her."Your roommate is quite concerned about you."

    "Yes." An Yue smiled."How''s your rtionship with your roommate?"

    "Not bad." Zhou Xiaomin replied,"in any case, I''m much better than that snobbish roommate of yours."

    "It happenedst year, can you not mention it?" An Yue was speechless.

    "It''s easy to change mountains and rivers, but it''s hard to change a person''s nature. " Zhou Xiaomin threw down this sentence and continued to walk up.

    An Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 3625 Crisis Of Friendship

    In the afternoon, the three of them returned from the Great Wall. In the evening, they arrived in the city. The three of them found a restaurant to have dinner, and Zhou Xiaomin returned to school.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to y with an Yue.

    Her legs had really suffered a great loss today, and they would definitely be very ufortable when she woke up tomorrow morning. If she were to take a taxi back to school, wouldn''t that be torture?

    At night, Hua Yu sent an Yue back to her dormitory.

    As soon as she entered the dormitory, she saw Zeng Yuqian lying on the bed and ying with her mobile phone.

    "Yuqian, aren''t you working part-time today?" she asked in surprise.

    "Yes."

    An Yue didn''t ask much. She packed her things and went to wash up.

    She was probably too tired, so she climbed into bed and fell asleep not long after lying down.

    As expected, the next morning, an Yue''s leg was in so much pain that she couldn''t get out of bed.

    She slowly climbed down from the upper bunk. After washing up, she simply sat on the chair and did not want to leave at all.

    Wang Jiaxin came back from outside and ced a breakfast on her table.

    "Huayu asked me to give this to you."

    "Thank you," he said. An Yue nodded and said.

    Wang Jiaxinughed."I didn''t help for nothing?" She raised the breakfast in her hand, indicating that it was a treat from Huayu.

    An Yue saw that she had returned to her seat and took out her phone to call Hua Yu.

    "Don''t your legs hurt?"

    "I''m fine. I usually y basketball. I''m used to sports."

    "Oh, that''s good."

    "Are you feeling very ufortable?" He asked.

    "It''s alright, but I don''t feel like going downstairs today. I can only order takeaway for lunch and dinner. "

    "I''ll bring you your meal. "

    "No need, it''s too troublesome."

    "It''s fine. You can have your breakfast first. I''m hanging up."

    An Yue still wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up. She looked at the breakfast on the table and felt a little helpless. She picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.

    At about 11 O'' clock, Zeng Yuqian got off the bed and asked an Yue,"an Yue, are youing with me today?"

    "I''m sorry, my legs aren''t veryfortable. I don''t really feel like walking. " An Yue replied.

    Wang Jiaxin couldn''t take it anymore and said, "It''s not like an Yue is working part-time. Why do you always drag her along? to be your bodyguard?"

    Zeng Yuqian''s face stiffened slightly."I see," she replied.

    She packed her things and left.

    An Yue looked at her back and hesitated.

    As soon as she left, Wu Qian immediately said,"an Yue, don''t spoil her. Jiaxin is right. She needs someone to apany her while working part-time. Does she think she''s a rich Missy?"

    This time, Wang Jiaxin did not speak up for Zeng Yuqian.

    "Maybe she''s not used to being alone." An Yue said.

    "Then I''ll have to implicate you?" Wu Qian sneered,"don''t be too kind. Others might not be grateful to you."

    An Yue didn''t say anything.

    For the next few days, an Yue was not with Zeng Yuqian. She could vaguely feel that Zeng Yuqian was a little cold to her.

    However, an Yue didn''t take it to heart. She was quite busy during this period of time and had too many things to prepare for the exams. Apart from attending sses, she basically spent all her time in the library and took her lunch break in the library.

    One night, she came back early and found Zeng Yuqian in the dormitory. She was a little puzzled. Wasn''t she working part-time?

    She asked Zeng Yuqian, but Zeng Yuqian ignored her. She seemed to be engrossed in the novel.

    The next day, during ss, an Yue asked Wang Jiaxin and found out that Zeng Yuqian had quit her part-time job.

    Although she didn''t know the reason, an Yue didn''t ask too much. After all, this was someone else''s private matter.

    Moreover, Zeng Yuqian was also sensitive. She was afraid that she would say something wrong and make her unhappy.

    At the beginning of may, there was a mid-term examination. Zeng Yuqian did not pass a few subjects and was directly called by the counselor.

    In the dormitory, Wu Qian couldn''t help butin,"she reads novels every day and doesn''t study. It''s no wonder she can pass. Didn''t she remember the lesson ofst year''s final exam?"

    "What aboutst year''s final exam?" An Yue looked at her in confusion.

    Wu Qian nced at her."She said you''re close to her, but she didn''t even tell you this. She failed three subjectsst year."

 Chapter 3626 Conflict!

    An hourter, Zeng Yuqian came back with a dejected face. Her eyes were red, and it seemed that the counselor had scolded her quite badly.

    It was rare for Wu Qian to shut up and watch her own drama.

    Wang Jiaxin nced at an Yue, stood up, and said,""It''s not a big deal to fail a subject. You can juste back in the final exam."

    "That''s right. There''s still a long time before your final exams anyway. It''s not toote to study now." An Yue said.

    Zeng Yuqian ignored the two of them. She took off her shoes, climbed onto the bed, andy down with her back facing the outside.

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin looked at each other. They knew that Zeng Yuqian was upset, so they didn''t say anything.

    Following that, the entire dormitory was in a state of low pressure, and no one dared to say a word.

    The next day, Zeng Yuqian skipped ss. An Yue wanted to say something but was stopped by Wang Jiaxin.

    When they came back for lunch break at noon, they brought Zeng Yuqian some food.

    Zeng Yuqian was lying on the bed, ying with her mobile phone and reading novels as if nothing had happened.

    She didn''t go to ss in the afternoon as usual.

    At night, an Yue was about to buy food for Zeng Yuqian but was stopped by Wang Jiaxin.

    "You can''t spoil her at this time."

    An Yue furrowed her eyebrows."But she hasn''t eaten yet."

    "If she''s hungry, can''t she go and eat by herself?" Wang Jiaxin didn''t think much of it. "She''s the one who failed. She''s the one who should be working hard. She didn''t even go to ss today. She''s throwing a tantrum. If we continue to coax her, she''ll continue to throw a tantrum. If she fails a few more subjects during the final exam, the counselor will scold her."

    An Yue instantly understood what she meant. The school had a system. If one failed a course and obtained a certain amount of credits, they would be ordered to drop out.

    "I know." An Yue didn''t insist.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at Zeng Yuqian''s kind face and felt a little helpless."I know you have good intentions, but there are some things that people will take for granted if you do too much. It''s not that I want to say anything to Zeng Yuqian, but I just don''t want to have any conflicts with her in the future."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    "Let''s go back to the dormitory. Don''t you have to go to the library tonight?"

    "Yes."

    The two of them returned to the dormitory together.

    As soon as they opened the door, they saw that Zeng Yuqian was still lying on the bed with her back to them and her phone in her hand.

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin looked at each other, feeling helpless.

    Most importantly, she was currently in her sensitive period, so they did not dare to say anything.

    This continued for a few days, and finally, one day, Wu Qian exploded.

    "Can this dormitory still be upied? Don''t you know that you should pay attention to your personal hygiene in public ces?"

    Wu Qian said this loudly, her eyes fixed on Zeng Yuqian, who was lying on the bed and looking at her mobile phone.

    Wang Jiaxin frowned slightly."Wu Qian, what do you mean?"

    "Jiaxin, I''m not talking about you." Wu Qian gritted her teeth and said,"I can smell a rancid smell every day when I enter the dormitory. Don''t you guys smell it? Have you ever seen a girl who doesn''t shower or wash her hair every day and just stays in bed looking at her phone? it''s impossible for her to pass the exam. "

    Wang Jiaxin''s brows furrowed and she did not say anything.

    Wu Qian''s words were not pleasant to hear, but she was telling the truth.

    Zeng Yuqian had been dispirited for a long time, and she had never thought of studying hard.

    In addition, everyone lived in the same dormitory, and every time they smelled the stinky smell in the dormitory, who wouldn''t feel ufortable?

    "Anyway, if she still doesn''t pay attention to her personal hygiene, I can only tell the counselor. By then, she''ll be the one embarrassed." Wu Qian directly made a threat.

 Chapter 3627 Envy!

    An Yue looked at Zeng Yuqian who was still in the same position as before, as if she had not heard anything. However, she could vaguely see that Zeng Yuqian''s back was stiff.

    She came out to smooth things over."Maybe the windows are closed. The dormitory is too stuffy."

    As she spoke, she turned around and went to the balcony to open the window.

    Wu Qian nced at her and said in an unpleasant tone,""Are you going to take out the air fresher and spray itter? aren''t you afraid of getting poisoned?"

    An Yue opened the window and turned around to look at Wu Qian awkwardly. She did have such thoughts.

    She also wanted to remind Zeng Yuqian about personal hygiene, but she was afraid that Zeng Yuqian would be unhappy and feel even more inferior, so she had been in a dilemma.

    At night, an Yue came out of the bathroom after a shower and saw Zeng Yuqian standing outside with a towel for her pajamas.

    She was stunned for a moment and immediately came out to make room for her.

    Zeng Yuqian went in and closed the door.

    An Yue returned to her seat and heard Wu Qian say to Wang Jiaxin,""She''s finally willing to take a bath. If we don''t hurry and wash off ayer of skin, her body won''t be clean."

    Wang Jiaxin was a little impatient."You speak as if you know it very well."

    Wu Qian choked and returned to her seat resentfully.

    An Yue sighed. She hoped that this matter would just pass.

    After a while, Zeng Yuqian came out of the shower and washed her hair. She washed her clothes, and the whole dormitory seemed to be fresher.

    The next morning, Zeng Yuqian washed the bed sheets and covers, and Wu Qian finally said nothing.

    After ss in the afternoon, Zeng Yuqian called an Yue to have lunch with her.

    Wang Jiaxin happened to have something to do and left first. Wu Qian and an Yue had never been in the same group, so she had left long ago.

    An Yue looked at her phone. Zhou Xiaomin would be here in a while.

    "Little min will being over tonight. You cane with us," she said.

    Zeng Yuqian was a little hesitant."Isn''t this bad?"

    "What''s the big deal? it''s not like you don''t know each other. " An Yue didn''t care.

    Zeng Yuqian hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.

    The two of them went back to the dormitory to put down their things and then went out.

    Just as an Yue arrived downstairs, Hua Yu came with Zhou Xiaomin.

    Zhou Xiaomin nced at Zeng Yuqian, then her eyes fell on an Yue. She went up and held her arm."Why do I feel that you''ve lost weight again recently?"

    "No, I didn ''t." An Yue smiled."You''re the one who lost weight."

    "Is it that obvious?" Zhou Xiaomin''s eyes lit up and asked.

    "Yes, yes, your face has slimmed down. What have you been doing recently? Did you not eat your fill?"

    "Pfft, how is that possible? I''ve been taking a weight loss elixir recently. I didn''t expect it to be so effective." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    An Yue frowned slightly."Don''t eat the weight-loss pills. Don''t damage your body."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I know. " Zhou Xiaomin giggled and said,"I''m so hungry. Let''s find a ce to eat."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and let her pull her forward.

    Suddenly, she realized that Zeng Yuqian was still behind her. She turned around and said to her,"Yuqian, let''s go,"

    Zeng Yuqian nodded. Looking at an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin''s intimate appearance, a touch of sadness shed in her eyes.

    Zhou Xiaomin and an Yue walked in front, while Zeng Yuqian and Hua Yu followed closely behind.

    "They have such a good rtionship," Zeng Yuqian suddenly said.

    He looked at her and said,""They''ve been very close since high school. "

    "Is that so?" Zeng Yuqian responded and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 3628 I Want To Eat Crayfish!

    Because Zhou Xiaomin had been on a diet recently, she had a light diet at night.

    In the dining room, an Yue saw that Zhou Xiaomin didn''t eat and didn''t eat. She was very speechless."Don''t Starve yourself."

    "Don''t worry, I won ''t. " Zhou Xiaomin smiled and said,"I know what I''m doing."

    She looked at Zeng Yuqian, who had been eating without eating, and said,""Yuqian, eat more. Don''t stand on ceremony. If it''s not enough, add more. It''s Huayu''s treat today anyway."

    "Yeah, you''re wee," an Yue looked at Zeng Yuqian and said.

    Zeng Yuqian nced at an Yue, then at Hua Yu and Zhou Xiaomin, and nodded.

    She picked up some food and continued eating.

    Zhou Xiaomin''s topic had already changed to something else."It''s already past may. We can eat crayfish now. It''s a pity that I''m on a diet now, so I can''t eat it."

    "Shrimp meat won''t make you fat." An Yueughed.

    "But I don''t like to eat steamed food. I like to eat thirteen-vored ones. The taste is too strong, and it''s not good for losing weight." Zhou Xiaomin was very distressed.

    An Yue was a little helpless. What was going on? she suddenly wanted to lose weight.

    However, speaking of crayfish, she also wanted to eat it.

    After dinner, an Yue didn''t go back to the dormitory as usual. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaomin wouldn''t have a ce to stay.

    "Yuqian, Xiaomin and I won''t be going back to the dormitory today. You can go back with Huayu," she said to Zeng Yuqian.

    Zeng Yuqian looked at an Yue and then at Zhou Xiaomin. She asked,""Where are you guys staying?"

    "I''m staying at my friend''s ce. " An Yue replied.

    Zeng Yuqian''s smile was a little forced."That''s true. I don''t know your friend. It''s definitely not convenient for me to go with you."

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She felt that Zeng Yuqian was extremely fragile at this moment, like an abandoned child.

    She suddenly hesitated whether she should bring Zeng Yuqian to live with her.

    "Don''t worry, Huayu will send you to your dormitory safely. " Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    Zeng Yuqian nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    Hua Yu looked at an Yue and Zhou Xiaomin."What are you nning to do tomorrow?"

    "I''m shopping for clothes. How can I not buy new clothes when I''ve lost weight?" Zhou Xiaomin raised her eyebrows.

    Hua Yu nodded and looked at an Yue."I''lle and find you tomorrow morning."

    "En, there''s no need for that. Little min and I can walk around on our own." An Yue rejected him tactfully.

    "It''s fine. I''m also going to buy some clothes. " Hua Yu smiled."We''re leaving."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and watched the two of them leave.

    Zhou Xiaomin watched them walk away and whispered,""You''re that assured that Huayu is so close to your roommate?"

    An Yue looked at her in surprise."What do you mean?"

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted."Nothing. I think you''re just slow."

    An Yue was speechless.

    It wasn''t that she was slow, but it was mainly because Huayu didn''t look like Zeng Yuxi at all.

    Moreover, if Huayu really fell in love with Zeng Yuqian, that would be his business. He was not her boyfriend.

    After returning to her residence at night, Zhou Xiaomin went to take a bath.

    An Yue took her phone to the balcony and called an Shiyu.

    "Hello," he said. A slightly cold voice came from the other side of the phone.

    "Big brother." An Yue shouted.

    "Yes, have you eaten?"

    "I''ve eaten. What about you?"

    "Me too. What did you eat for dinner?"

    "I ate Cantonese food, but little min just said that it''s almost the season for crayfish. I really want to eat crayfish." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Yes, if you like it, go eat it. But pay attention to hygiene."

    "I know, but no one peeled the shell for me." An Yue pursed her lips."Brother, you can''t eat with me."

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""Let''s eat together when wee back during the summer break,"

    "Alright," he said. An Yue replied with a smile.

    The two of them chatted for a while before an Yue hung up the phone and went to take a shower.

    In the study of the an family''s mansion in A city, an Shiyu was looking at his phone. After a moment of silence, he made a call."Gather my recent work schedule and set aside two to three days."

 Chapter 3629 Confession

    After may, the weather was a little hot, and it was getting closer and closer to the day of the examination.

    An Yue spent her days in the cafeteria, dormitory, library, and ssroom. She basically didn''t have any extracurricr activities.

    She was extremely busy.

    The other three people in the dormitory had not prepared to take the exam this semester. Wu Qian yed with the people from the dormitory next door every day. Wang Jiaxin had a wide circle of friends and knew a lot of people.

    Zeng Yuqian was left alone in the dormitory every day.

    Ever since thest time, her rtionship with Wu Qian had been very tense. Sometimes, Wu Qian simply didn''t go back to the dormitory to sleep.

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin were also worried about Zeng Yuqian''s studies. However, since the person involved was not in a hurry, what could they do?

    An Yue actually liked to read novels, but she would only read them when she was not studying. She was not like Zeng Yuqian, who only read novels when she was sleeping. Sometimes, she did not even care about her food and drink.

    One day, when he wasing out of the library, he ran into Liu Yaoyao, who was in the dormitory next door.

    She went down the stairs and saw arge group of people gathered in front of the library. It was very lively.

    She could vaguely see the candlelight. This was a confession by lighting candles.

    Since the start ofst year''s school term, there would be people confessing their love downstairs from time to time, so she could be considered to have seen this kind of confession mode.

    She nced at it, then looked away and prepared to leave.

    "Hua Yu, I really like you. Can you be my boyfriend?" The girl said.

    An Yue was stunned and instinctively felt that she had heard wrong.

    Suddenly, the people around them started to cheer,"agree to her! Agree to her! Agree to her!"

    An Yue looked at the center of the crowd. There were too many people, so she couldn''t see the male lead clearly.

    She muttered to herself and felt that it was better to leave.

    At this moment, she heard someone calling her.

    "An Yue!"

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She turned her head and saw Liu Yaoyao from the next dormitory.

    She nodded at her."You''re in the library too."

    "That''s right, let''s go back together," Liu Yaoyao said as she walked down.

    "Alright!" An Yue nodded.

    She turned her head and was about to walk forward when she realized that the crowd had opened up a path and Hua Yu was walking towards her.

    "An Yue!"

    An Yue was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the people around her. Her face instantly revealed a bit of embarrassment.

    "You''re here too. " She pretended to be casual.

    Hua Yu looked at her for a few seconds and said,""Yes, I''m just passing by. I''ll send you back to your dormitory."

    "No need," An Yue quickly said. From the corner of her eye, she saw that the people around her were looking at her.

    She had a vague feeling that she had identally fallen into a pit of fire.

    "I just happen to have something to tell you." Hua Yu insisted.

    An Yue nced at him. Wasn''t he epting a confession? What was the point of following her?

    Just then, a female voice came from the front."Hua Yu, is this your answer?"

    An Yue looked to the side and saw a familiar female voice standing behind Huayu. She should be the girl who had confessed.

    "I''m sorry, but I already have someone I like,"said Hua Yu as he turned around to look at her.

    "But aren''t you two not together yet?" The girl retorted,"doesn''t this mean that I still have a chance?"

    Hua Yu frowned."Even if I''m not with her, it doesn''t mean that I''ll be with you. Sorry."

    The girl gritted her teeth and her gaze fell on an Yue. She asked,""Do you really like Huayu?"

    An Yue frowned slightly. She didn''t like this feeling. It was like an unexpected disaster.

    "Since you don''t like him, why are you still hanging on to him?" the girl continued."Don''t you think you''re despicable?"

 Chapter 3630 Im Not His Girlfriend

    An Yue''s original intention was to pretend that she didn''t see anything and leave quietly.

    However, the girl''s words put her in the eye of the storm. She could feel the disdainful looks from the people around her.

    Why did they have to bring her along when they were pursuing and confessing to each other? was she the one who wanted Huayu to like her? Did she not reject him?

    Hua Yu looked at an Yue''s cold face and knew that she was angry. He quickly said,""An Yue, don''t think too much."

    He turned his head to look at the girl and said unhappily,""Qi Xinyan, I said I don''t like you, so I mean it. Even without an Yue, I still wouldn''t like you. Don''t waste your time."

    Qi Xinyan''s expression changed slightly as she red at Hua Yu."I thought you were very smart, but why are you also like those idiots who have fallen in love? she''s obviously pestering you because you''re from a good family. Who doesn''t want to find a rich boyfriend now?"

    Hua Yu sneered coldly."You''re the F * cking idiot!"

    He had always had a bad temper, but he would only be obedient in front of an Yue.

    How could he tolerate Qi Xinyan''s insults towards an Yue?

    If an Yue was really after money, she would have been with him a long time ago. Besides, an Yue''s family did notck money at all.

    At this moment, an Yue walked up from behind him.

    She stood in front of Qi Xinyan, looked at her, and said coldly,""If he chooses me between you and me, it only means that I''m better than you. You said that I''m shamelessly pestering him, then you can try to pester him and see if he''ll give you a good face?"

    Qi Xinyan''s face turned green and white, but an Yue didn''t notice.

    She looked Qi Xinyan up and down, and said indifferently,""That''s right, your outfit is worth a few thousand dors, but so what? Showing off your parents ''money and looking down on others, how noble do you think you are? There are many people in this school who are richer than you, but they have more ss than you. Don''t make yourself look bad. "

    After an Yue said this, she directly walked to the side path.

    "An Yue!" Hua Yu immediately gave chase.

    An Yue turned her head to look at him and coldly said,""Don''t follow me. "

    She knew that her tone wasn''t good, but she had enough of this feeling.

    Ever since she came to this school, she had been tied to Huayu. Everyone paid attention to her every word and action. This was not the college life she wanted.

    She just wanted to study hard, graduate, take the postgraduate entrance examination, and then work.

    An Yue turned her head and nced at the others before turning around and leaving.

    This time, Hua Yu did not follow her, but he knew that an Yue must be very annoyed with him now.

    After returning to the dormitory, an Yue threw her things on the table and went to take a shower.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Wang Jiaxin and the others had returned.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her worriedly."Anyue, are you okay?"

    An Yue shook her head."I''m fine."

    "That Qi Xinyan is such a weirdo, she clearly knows that you and Huayu are ..."

    "Enough!" An Yue''s voice suddenly rose. She looked at Wang Jiaxin."I''ll say it again. I''m not his girlfriend."

    Wang Jiaxin was stunned. She looked at an Yue''s angry face and didn''t say anything.

    An Yue heaved a sigh of relief and sat down.

    At that moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Hua Yu.

    "Don''t call me. I''m very annoyed right now,"an Yue answered the phone.

    "An Yue, I''m sorry. It''s my fault this time." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue pursed her lips."Some people say that if a pair of friends can''t be a couple, they might not even be friends in the end. Are we like that?"

 Chapter 3631 429-Return From The Wrong Path

    There were some things that an Yue had wanted to say for a long time, but she was afraid of hurting Hua Yu, so she had been holding back.

    Tonight''s incident was the trigger, and she had to spit it out.

    "An Yue, today''s incident was an ident. Of course, it''s my fault. I dragged you into this. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it well." Over the phone, Huayu sounded very sincere.

    An Yue lowered her eyes and said in a low voice,"Is there any meaning to this? I''m grateful for everything you''ve done for me, but we''re really not suitable for each other. "

    "But you promised me that you would give me a chance."

    "Can I go back on my word now?" An Yue pursed her lips and tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her head and stopped her tears from falling."I think if this continues, we won''t even be friends anymore."

    "I won ''t. An Yue, can youe down? let''s talk face to face." Hua Yu''s tone was somewhat anxious.

    "There''s no need for that. I think I''ve made myself clear enough. "An Yue let out a sigh.

    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and threw it on the table. Then, she went to the bathroom.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at each other. Was this a deadlock?

    At this moment, Wang Jiaxin''s phone rang.

    Wang Jiaxin took a look and saw that it was a call from Hua Yu.

    She picked up the call.

    After a while, an Yue came out of the bathroom. Her expression was very serious.

    "Just now, Hua Yu called and said that he''s waiting for you downstairs. Do you want to go down?" Wang Jiaxin hesitated and said.

    "I''m not going!" An Yue said in a deep voice.

    Wang Jiaxin frowned slightly."I''ve heard about that incident. It''s not Huayu''s fault. Aren''t you being too harsh on him?"

    An Yue looked at her and said after a long while,""I''ve always treated him as a friend. If I can''t like him, then I can ''t. What happened today only made me understand my heart more clearly. "

    She turned around to open the closet, took her clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her determined back and knew that there was no way to turn things around.

    An Yue usually looked very easy to talk to, but once she decided on something, no one could change her mind. It seemed that she could not help Huayu.

    Under the big tree downstairs of the dormitory, Hua Yu listened to Wang Jiaxin''s words on the phone, and his face showed a bit of dejection.

    As long as she didn''t agree to his request, he would feel uneasy. He was afraid that she had found someone she liked and that she would change her mind.

    And now, this day had suddenlye, catching him off guard.

    In fact, he could feel that she was getting colder and colder to him. She really didn''t like him.

    When an Yue came out of the shower, Wang Jiaxin said,""Your phone just rang. I looked at the caller ID, and it was your friend Zhou Xiaomin."

    An Yue frowned slightly. She knew very well why little min was calling at this time.

    "Thank you," he said. She thanked Wang Jiaxin and took out her phone to call Zhou Xiaomin back.

    "Did Huayu ask you to call me?"

    No one knew what Zhou Xiaomin said on the other end, but an Yue suddenly exploded."I''ll say it again. It''s not a breakup. Xiaomin, are you misunderstanding my rtionship with him like the others? I''ve had enough. "

    She hung up the phone and climbed into bed. She covered herself with the nket and fell asleep.

    She didn''t want to put it in such a bad way, but she couldn''t bear the pressure anymore.

    Perhaps she had been wrong from the start.

    Now that she had found her way back, could she make up for everything and start over?

 Chapter 3632 Am I Really Unable To Become The Person You Like?

    The next morning, an Yue woke up as usual. Her expression was calm as if she wasn''t affected by what happenedst night.

    Wang Jiaxin and the rest were smart enough not to mention what happened yesterday.

    It was rare that Zeng Yuqian did not skip ss today. She got up and went to ss with everyone.

    The four of them had just left the dormitory when Wu Qian suddenly eximed,"isn''t that Huayu?"

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. She looked up and saw Hua Yu standing under the tree.

    Hua Yu seemed to have sensed something. When he saw theming out, he immediately ran over.

    He was carrying breakfast in his hands and passed it to an Yue."I bought your favorite shrimp dumplings."

    An Yue looked at him and suddenly felt a little sad.

    She had made it so clear yesterday, but he still hadn''t given up?

    She turned her head to look elsewhere and said,""I''ll go eat by myself, thank you. "

    She walked around him and walked forward.

    Hua Yu stood in the same ce, his face slightly pale.

    When Wang Jiaxin and the others saw his dejected look, they couldn''t bear it.

    She took the breakfast from Hua Yu and said,""You can go back to ss first."

    Hua Yu smiled gratefully at her. He turned around and looked at an Yue''s departing figure, his eyes showing a bit of destion.

    At the canteen, Wang Jiaxin gave an Yue the food that Hua Yu bought.

    "Don''t me me for being a busybody. I think if you don''t take it, Huayu will cry on the spot. In order to prevent things from getting out of hand, I can only do this. "

    An Yue''s brows furrowed."I understand your good intentions, but I won''t eat it. You guys can eat."

    After saying this, she walked to the breakfast window and ordered a bowl of noodles.

    Wang Jiaxin sighed. If it was any other man who was so sincere to her, she would have agreed long ago. However, an Yue was not an ordinary person.

    After ss in the morning, an Yue was about to go for lunch. Just as she stepped out of the ssroom, she saw Hua Yu waiting outside.

    She furrowed her brows and walked away as if she did not see him.

    Zeng Yuqian was about to follow them but was stopped by Wang Jiaxin."Why are you following them?"

    Zeng Yuqian nced at her, then at Hua Yu, who was following her, and instantly understood.

    "An Yue, what do you want to eat for lunch?" he asked.

    "I don''t know," An Yue said indifferently.

    "Then let''s go to the cafeteria and take a look." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue stopped walking and looked at him. She said,""Hua Yu, I think I''ve made myself clear enough."

    "I know I''m in the wrong. I apologize. Don''t ignore me." Hua Yu looked at her and pleaded.

    An Yue sighed softly."You don''t have to apologize to me. You''re not wrong. I''m the one in the wrong. I gave you hope, but I couldn''t do it. There''s a saying called ''stop the loss in time''. I don''t want you to waste your feelings on me. You deserve someone better, and that person isn''t me."

    "But I only like you. I''ve liked you since high school." Hua Yu looked at her affectionately."Can you give me a chance?"

    "Can you ept someone who doesn''t like you and wants to be with you?" An Yue asked.

    "I''m willing. I believe that I''ll be able to move you one day. " Hua Yu said.

    An Yue chuckled."What if you can''t move her forever?" Would you be satisfied then?"

    She looked at Hua Yu."Or, what if I meet someone I really like one day? by then, will we have to break up and not even be friends? That''s not what I want, and I don''t think it''s what you want. "

    "Is it really not possible?" Hua Yu smiled bitterly."Am I really unable to be the person you like?"

 Chapter 3633 Youre Not In Love, Are You?

    The closer one got to the truth, the more hurtful it was.

    However, an Yue had no choice but to reveal the truth.

    She looked at Hua Yu and said in a low voice,"I''m sorry!" I''ve tried my best to like you, but I can''t do it. It''s not that you''re not good enough, it''s my problem. Let''s just be friends like before. "

    After saying this, she turned around and left.

    Hua Yu stood in ce and watched her leave. This time, he did not chase after her.

    No matter how stupid he was, he knew that she was annoyed with him.

    Perhaps, she was just too annoyed now. Everything would be fine once she calmed down.

    For the next few days, Hua Yu did not appear in an Yue''s sight.

    It was rare for an Yue to feel so peaceful and not feel any pressure.

    The more she thought about it, the more pressure she felt.

    They both felt that she should like him. She had tried her best, but in the end, she had failed.

    An Yue didn''t mind, but Wang Jiaxin and the others were not used to it. They felt like there was suddenly one less person in their lives.

    Wu Qian directlyined,"in the past, we had breakfast every morning when we woke up. Now, we can only go and buy it ourselves."

    Wang Jiaxin rolled her eyes at her."I''m letting you eat for free and you still feel at ease?"

    Wu Qian was a little embarrassed."I was just casually saying it."

    Wang Jiaxin couldn''t be bothered with her. She looked at the time and said,"ss is about to start. Let''s go to the ssroom. Do you want to have a meal tonight?"

    "Let''s skip the dinner party, I don''t have money. " Wu Qian took the lead and said,"it''ll be different if someone''s treating." After she finished speaking, she sighed again.

    "Then I''m sorry, we don''t have the money to treat you." Wang Jiaxin directly retorted.

    "Why don''t I treat you guys?" an Yue looked at Wang Jiaxin and said.

    In fact, she knew that Wu Qian was a little dissatisfied with her. Just as she said, in the past, with Huayu around, it was not a problem for them to eat in the dormitory. Now, they could only pay for it themselves.

    On the second day after she made things clear with Hua Yu, she transferred a sum of money to him to return the money he had used to treat his roommates to a meal.

    But very quickly, Hua Yu returned the money to her.

    "Don ''t!" Wang Jiaxin rejected him immediately."It''s not like it''s my birthday. Why do I need you to treat me?"

    She nced at Wu Qian and said unhappily,""Some people just have big faces. Ignore her."

    Wu Qian red at Wang Jiaxin, but she didn''t dare to say anything.

    "Yuqian, what are you going to do tonight?" an Yue asked Zeng Yuqian.

    "Oh, I have something to do." Zeng Yuqian''s eyes were a little evasive when she said this.

    An Yue nodded."Yes."

    However, Wang Jiaxin nced at Zeng Yuqian."Are you in love?"

    Zeng Yuqian''s expression changed slightly and she quickly said,"No, no, I didn ''t,"

    She was not sure if it was because she was in a hurry, but her face was slightly red.

    Wang Jiaxin raised her eyebrows and did notment.

    An Yue nced at Zeng Yuqian. Recently, she seemed to be more meticulous in her dressing than before. Perhaps it was true ...

    However, since she didn''t want to say it, they naturally wouldn''t ask.

    After the afternoon ss, an Yue left the school alone.

    She didn''t n to stay in the dormitory this weekend, lest she heard Wu Qian sigh again.

    She had just stepped out of the school gate when she received a call from an shizheng.

    She immediately picked up the phone."Brother, you''re off work?"

    "I''m not at work today. " An Shijin said.

    "What?" An Yue was a little puzzled."Isn''t it Friday today?"

    "I''m on a business trip,"

    "Oh." An Yue suddenly understood and asked,"where are you going?"

    "B city,"

    "Um, brother, you''re in B city?" An Yue was a little surprised."Where are you now?"

    "Raise your head and look in the threeo'' clock direction."

 Chapter 3634 Ive Booked The Entire Place!

    Look at the threeo'' clock direction? An Yue muttered in her heart. She followed his instructions and immediately saw a car parked by the side of the road.

    The car door opened, and a tall man walked out. He was wearing a white shirt and was looking in their direction.

    An Yue was slightly stunned. She quickly put down her phone and rushed over with a happy face.

    She ran to an Shijin and called out with a smile,""Big brother."

    Looking at her blushing face, an Shijin said,""Get in the car."

    "Yes, yes." An Yue opened the door to the passenger seat and sat inside.

    An Shijin also got in, closed the door, and started the car.

    An Yue''s heart was still jumping for joy as she asked,""Big brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you wereing?"

    ? "Is there a problem with telling you now?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    An Yue shook her head, but she still said,"But I''m not prepared at all."

    "What do you need to prepare?" An Shiyu raised an eyebrow.

    An Yue thought about it and didn''t seem to have anything to prepare.

    She held her face with both hands and said with a smile,""That''s great. Big brother came to see me. I''m so happy. "

    An Shijin turned his head and saw her silly look. His eyes were full of love."Are you really very happy?"

    "Yes, yes!" An Yue nodded repeatedly.

    Suddenly, she felt a weight on her head as a hand pressed down on her.

    An Yue was a little dissatisfied and said in a low voice,""Why do you always touch my head? I''m not a child."

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened. If he didn''t touch her head, was he supposed to touch her face or her hands?

    It wasn''t winter yet, so he didn''t have an excuse to do that.

    "Yes, You''re a Big Boy Now."

    "I''m not a child!" An Yue was even more displeased."Have you ever seen a child this old?"

    "Yes, isn''t this one in our house?" An Shilin chuckled.

    An Yue turned her head and red at him. However, when she saw his smiling face, she was a little dazed.

    Although her brother''s temper wasn''t as bad as before, he rarely smiled.

    She really wanted to grab a camera and take a picture of this scene.

    However, she didn''t dare to. If her brother knew, he would definitely be very angry.

    "What do you want to eat tonight?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    An Yue instantly regained her senses and looked in front of her."I don''t know. I''ll eat whatever you eat, brother."

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened. Did he want to eat something?

    He wanted to eat her, but would she let him?

    He didn''t say anything more and the car continued to move forward.

    Twenty minutester, the car stopped.

    An Yue got out of the car and saw a Lobster restaurant.

    She looked at an Shiyu, who wasing out from the other side, and asked,""Brother, are we eating crayfish tonight?"

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat it when you calledst time? It''s said that this restaurant is quite good. " An Shiyun replied.

    "Yes, yes." An Yue nodded her head profusely and walked toward the entrance of the store with an Shijin following closely behind.

    The restaurant was simply decorated, but there were many people who came to eat crayfish.

    An Yue was a little worried and whispered,""Brother, will there be no seats?"

    "I won ''t," An Shilin said indifferently.

    Just then, the boss came over. An Shiyu said,""I made a reservation here this morning."

    "Oh, you''re Mr. An, right? please." The boss quickly said.

    An Shijin nodded slightly and led an Yue to the second floor.

    Unlike the noise on the first floor, the second floor was empty.

    An Yue looked at an Shiyu in surprise."Brother, why isn''t anyoneing up? it''s so noisy downstairs."

    "I can ''t." An Shijin walked to the Round Table in the middle and sat down.

    An Yue was even more confused."Why?"

    An Shijin looked at her and said indifferently,""I''ve booked the entire ce. "

    An Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 3635 433-Photographed!

    An Yue felt that her IQ was a little low today. Of course, it might be because she hadn''t eaten with him for a long time, so she didn''t know about the habit of these rich young masters to book the entire ce.

    She walked over with small steps and sat down opposite him.

    An Shiyu frowned slightly."Sit here."

    "You can just sit here." An Yue replied.

    "Don''t You Want Me to peel the prawns for you?" An Shiyu raised an eyebrow.

    When an Yue heard this, she immediately sat down. The temptation of peeling prawns was too great.

    After a while, the boss sent the prawns up. There were threerge tes and arge te of steamed prawns.

    An Yue looked at the lobsters on the table and whispered,""Brother, are we having fun eating?"

    "You doubt your own ability?"

    An Yue shook her head."There are so many prawns. It''s hard for you to peel them alone."

    An Shijin did not say anything. He put on his gloves and began to peel the prawns.

    An Yue saw him peeling the crayfish and was about to get her gloves, but an Shiyu took them far away.

    "Brother, what are you doing?" An Yue red at him.

    "I''ll peel it. " An Shiyu said lightly as he ced the peeled prawn meat into her bowl.

    An Yue looked at the prawn meat in her bowl and her eyes curved into crescents."Thank you, brother."

    She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of shrimp meat, and put it into her mouth.

    An Shijin looked at her and smiled lovingly as he continued to peel the prawns.

    As an Yue ate the prawns, she told an Shiyu about her school life.

    "I''ve been so busy this year. I''m going to take my exam in June. I hope I can pass it on my first try. "

    "Why did you get so many certificates?" An Shijin threw a piece of shrimp meat into her bowl.

    An Yue picked up a piece of lobster meat and put it into an Shijin''s mouth. She replied,""I''m just afraid that it''ll be difficult to find a job in the future. It''ll be easier to find a job with an additional certificate. "

    "You need to worry about not being able to find a job?"

    "Of course I''m worried. I''ve told you, I don''t need to rely on you. I want to be independent." An Yue said with confidence.

    An Shijin did not reply and continued to peel the prawn.

    Of course, an Yue''sbat ability was not good enough. In the end, she still had half of the prawns left.

    The shopkeeper came up with water to wash their hands.

    An Yue handed the detergent to an Shiyu."Brother, you have to use this to wash your hands. Otherwise, the smell on your hands will be very strong."

    "Yes." An Shiyu took the bottle of detergent, squeezed a little of it on his hand, and continued to wash his hands.

    After he washed his hands, an Yue grabbed his hand and sniffed it. She smiled and said,""Although it still tastes good, it''s much better."

    An Shijin looked at her tender and white hand and retracted it without a sound.

    "Let''s go,"he said.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded, took her bag, and walked out with an Shiyu following closely behind.

    After leaving the store, an Yue and an Shiyu walked straight to the side of the road.

    She didn''t even notice that someone was staring at her from behind.

    "Xinyan, look, isn''t that an Yue?"

    Qi Xinyan looked at an Yue and thought of the warning that Hua Yu gave her. She couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.

    She took out her phone and took a few photos. She sneered,""After seeing these photos, I don''t believe that Huayu will still like her."

    "That''s right. I didn''t expect an Yue to have such bad taste. If she were with Huayu, she wouldn''t have toe to such a small restaurant even if she had to eat crayfish."

    "Who knows? maybe he''s super rich."

    "That''s impossible. He looks young, but he''s quite handsome."

    ¡­¡­

    An Shiyu walked to the car and suddenly turned his head to look behind him. He saw a few girls looking at him. A cold glint shed across his dark eyes, and he opened the door and got into the car.

    "I think he just saw us." Someone said.

    "What are you afraid of? how would he know that we''re looking at him?"

    "Look at his car. It''s only a few hundred thousand Yuan. It''s very ordinary."

    Qi Xinyan ignored them and went into the shop.

 Chapter 3636 A Hot Potato

    An Shijin sent an Yue to her residence outside the school.

    Seeing that an Shijin had no intention of getting out of the car, an Yue asked in surprise,""Big brother, are you going to stay in a hotel?"

    "Yes." An Shilin responded in an almost inaudible manner.

    An Yue pursed her lips."The house is huge. You have a room."

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened and he said,""The luggage is at the hotel."

    "Then let''s go and get our luggage." An Yue said. She hesitated for a moment before saying,"Oh right, you''re here for a business trip. You must be in a hurry."

    "I''m free tomorrow and the day after. "

    An Yue''s eyes lit up."Then you can stay here. I haven''t seen you in a long time. Brother, you have to y with me for two days."

    An Shijin''s eyes softened as he looked at her clingy expression."Okay."

    "That''s great!" An Yue said with a smile.

    An Shijin took out his phone and gave an Yuan a call."Send the luggage to an Yue''s ce."

    Seeing this, an Yue heaved a sigh of relief and got out of the car.

    She walked over to an Shiyu. The moment he got out of the car, she held his arm."Brother, let''s go. I''ll take you in."

    An Shijin allowed her to hold his arm. He lowered his eyes and walked in with her.

    The door opened, and an Yue went in to switch on the lights. She took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cab and handed them to an Shiyu.

    "Big brother, change your shoes first."

    "Yes."

    An Yue turned around and went into the room. She turned on the light in the side bedroom, took out the quilt from the cab, and started to make the bed.

    An Shijin walked in and saw her busy up and down. He frowned and said,""I''ll do it. "

    "Brother, rest on the sofa first. You''ll be fine in a while." An Yue turned her head and looked at him as she smiled and said.

    An Shiyu walked in, pulled over a corner of the bed sheet, andid it out.

    Seeing this, an Yue pulled up the other corner and the bed sheets wereid out.

    She then took out an air conditioner and ced it on the bed.

    The house was cleaned by an Auntie every Friday so that it would be more convenient for her toe back and stay.

    An Yue walked out of the room, went to the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator.

    The refrigerator was filled to the brim with all kinds of fruits and vegetables, enough for two.

    She took two bottles of water out of the kitchen and saw an Shiyu standing at the door.

    The door was open and an Yuan was standing outside with a suitcase beside him.

    An Yuan saw an Yue and immediately said,""Hello, miss."

    "Special Assistant an, Hello." An Yue nodded and said.

    An Shijin brought the luggage in and closed the door.

    "Big brother, where does assistant an te live?" an Yue looked at an Shijin and asked.

    An Shiyu nced at her."You want him to stay here?"

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. She felt that her brother seemed to be unhappy.

    "No, no," she quickly replied,"I was just saying."

    As she spoke, she took the luggage from an Shijin''s hands."Brother, you should rest first. I''ll do the packing."

    An Shijin didn''t say anything. His gaze softened as he watched her fawning.

    He looked at theyout of the house and frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid it would be too far from her school, he wouldn''t have let her live in such a small house. It was hard on her.

    An Yue ced the box on the ground and opened it. She took out the clothes inside and hung them.

    With a "pata" sound, something fell to the ground.

    An Yue turned around and saw a small box on the ground.

    She picked it up and was a little confused. What was this? Chewing gum.

    There seemed to be some words on it. She took a look and saw that it was extremely thin, 0.01mm ...

    She looked at the package again and suddenly realized what it was. As if she was holding a hot potato, she let go of it and the small box fell into the box.

 Chapter 3637 Awkward

    An Yue raised her head and looked at an Shijin. Her face turned even redder, and she suddenly got up and rushed out.

    An Shiyu was a little confused. He wanted to say something, but she had already entered the room.

    He walked over to open the door, only to find that it was locked.

    An Shijin''s expression darkened. He was fine just a moment ago. What was going on?

    And from her expression just now, she seemed to be shy?

    An Shijin seemed to have thought of something. He returned to his room, squatted down, and checked his luggage. He saw the condoms lying in the alley.

    He suddenly understood what was going on. The little girl was shy.

    His expression was dark. This an Yuan was getting more and more daring!

    In the room, an Yue was lying on the bed. Her face was so red that it was bleeding.

    She felt a little regretful. She shouldn''t have helped her brother pack his things. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have been so awkward.

    Or rather, she should have pretended not to see it.

    Oh my God, this is so embarrassing.

    However, her brother was 23 years old this year. He was not an adult. It was normal for him to do that kind of thing with others.

    There were many couples who went out to get a room in her school.

    However, her brother had actually brought such a thing on a business trip. Did this mean that he had brought another woman with him?

    What about Jiang Xinjie?

    She didn''t expect her brother to be so fickle. He had a girlfriend, but he still did that kind of thing with someone else. He and Lu Yao were simply Birds of a Feather.

    She subconsciously imagined her brother doing it with someone else. Would he still have a long face?

    She suddenly covered her face to stop herself from letting her thoughts run wild.

    That was her older brother. No matter what he did, she should not have any opinions.

    She didn''t know how long it took for an Yue to drive away those distracting thoughts in her heart.

    She got up and opened the door to see an Shiyu sitting on the sofa in the living room with aputer on his knees. He was working.

    "Brother, the study room is next to us," an Yue immediately said."You can go to the study room to work."

    An Shijin looked up at her. Seeing that the little girl''s expression was normal, he said,""No need. Go take a shower and sleep."

    "Yes, yes." An Yue nodded."Then, brother, you should sleep early too."

    "Yes."

    "Good night, brother."

    ? "Good night," she said.

    An Yue returned to her room and closed the door.

    As soon as the door closed, an Shiyu''s gaze fell on theputer screen.

    He wasn''t working, but browsing the forum. He had even just posted a thread.

    "I''m living with the person I like. When she was helping me pack my luggage, she found a box of condoms in my suitcase. She ran back to her room awkwardly. What should I do?"

    In less than five minutes, there were already manyments below. Clearly, everyone was very gossipy.

    Qingqing grasnd replied,"isn''t that normal?" Is it possible for a man and a woman to go out alone and chat under the nket?"

    "Brother, don''t be a coward. Just go!"

    I''m your master: "I guess you''re no different from a beast in her heart."

    ¡­¡­

    There were many replies, but none of them were useful. An Shiyu deleted the entire post.

    He looked at the closed door and his brows furrowed. What should he do?

    After a good night''s sleep, the next morning, an Yue washed up and changed her clothes. When she came out, she heard some movements in the kitchen.

    She walked over and saw an Shijin making breakfast.

    She was a little surprised that her brother knew how to make breakfast.

    An Shilin seemed to sense something. He turned around and nced at her, saying,""You''re done washing up?"

    "En!" An Yue nodded.

    "I''m getting ready for breakfast. "

    "Alright," he said.

 Chapter 3638 Im Not Playing With You

    The breakfast was simple. There was fresh bread and fried eggs, and a ss of milk.

    An Yue ate her breakfast while looking at the person opposite her. She didn''t expect her brother to know how to make breakfast.

    Although it was simple, the eggs were just right.

    As if sensing that the person opposite him was looking at him, an Shilin suddenly looked up.

    An Yue immediately retracted her gaze and buried her head in her breakfast.

    After breakfast, she took the initiative to clean the table.

    By the time she came out of the kitchen, an Shijin had already changed into a new set of clothes.

    "Big brother, are you going out?" An Yue asked.

    An Shiyu looked at her in surprise."You''re not going out to y?"

    An Yue came to a realization and nodded."Get out."

    "Where do you want to go?" An Shijin asked again.

    An Yue thought for a while and shook her head. The weather was a little hot.

    "Shopping?" An Shiyu asked.

    "Brother," an Yue nced at him and asked,"is shopping a little boring for you?"

    "Are you bored?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue thought for a while and nodded.

    If Zhou Xiaomin didn''t like it, she wouldn''t even want to go shopping.

    Originally, an su had already prepared her clothes, so she didn''t need to prepare anything.

    "Then what do you want to do?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue pursed her lips and shook her head. She didn''t know.

    In fact, her life was very boring. Every day, she only studied and had nothing else to do.

    Moreover, she had never gone out with her brother before, so she did not know what he was up to.

    "Let''s talk outside,"an Shijin said after a moment of silence.

    "Yes."

    The two of them went out together.

    The weather was too hot, and the car finally stopped at the entrance of the mall.

    An Yue nced at an Shiyu. She found it hard to imagine him shopping.

    After getting out of the car, the two of them took the elevator upstairs.

    "Brother, do you have anything you want to buy?" An Yue asked.

    An Shijin nced at her."No."

    "Then ..."

    "Don''t you like to y games?" An Shiyu asked.

    "What?" An Yue looked at him in surprise.

    "There''s an arcade upstairs. "

    An Yue looked at him in shock. Was her brother going to take her to y games?

    An Shijin retracted his gaze and walked out of the elevator first, with an Yue following closely behind.

    The arcade had just opened, so there weren''t many people ying games.

    An Yue took her change and exchanged it for some game coins. She looked at an Shiyu hesitantly."Brother, are you really going to y games?"

    "What?" An Shiyu raised an eyebrow.

    An Yue pursed her lips and asked in a low voice,""You''ve fought before?"

    "No, I didn ''t," An Shilin said indifferently.

    An Yue was speechless.

    So, was he really bored?

    An Shijin seemed to have noticed something from an Yue''s gaze. He raised his eyebrows and said,""You don''t think I can?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    She suddenly thought of the words in the romance novels she had read. No matter what, she could not say that men were incapable.

    In addition, she unconsciously thought of the box of Okamoto she sawst night, and her face turned red.

    She didn''t make a sound and walked straight inside.

    An Shijin raised his eyebrows and followed her.

    In fact, an Yue felt that no matter how smart an Shijin was, he would not be good at every field. However, she had clearly underestimated his genius-like mind.

    After the character she chose was defeated again and again, she suddenly became angry and said,""I''m not ying anymore. "

    It was like this every time. She would bring him to y what she was good at, and when he finally learned it, she would lose miserably.

    An Shiyu was disinterested and said,""Then don''t y. Don''t y with others in the future."

    An Yue was still angry and did not understand the meaning behind an Shijin''s words.

 Chapter 3639 Awkward

    The morning passed by quickly, and the two of them found a ce to have lunch.

    After the meal, an Yue did not know what to do. An Shiyu suddenly suggested,"let''s go watch a movie."

    An Yue looked at him in surprise. Brother can watch movies too?

    An Shijin seemed to know what she was thinking."Is it weird for me to watch movies?"

    "Yes, yes." An Yue hurriedly nodded.

    An Shiyu raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head."Yeah, today might be the first time."

    An Yue couldn''t stay calm anymore. It couldn''t be. He had been with Jiang Xinjie for so long. Had they never watched movies together?

    Moreover, Jiang Xinjie had taken her movie ticket during the new year. Didn''t they go to the movies that day?

    At the mention of the movie tickets, an Yue couldn''t help but ask,""Brother, you''re giving me a movie ticket during the new year. Don''t tell me you''re going to ask me out for a movie?"

    An Shilin nced at her but did not say anything.

    An Yue didn''t know why, but she felt a little guilty.

    However, she was also unwilling to give up. She said in a low voice,""Didn''t you still go with your girlfriend in the end?"

    "What?" An Shiyu''s brows furrowed.

    "It''s nothing," An Yue walked toward the ticket machine as if she was angry.

    An Shiyu followed behind her. His thin lips were slightly pursed, but there seemed to be a faint smile in his eyes.

    An Yue stuffed the tickets into an Shiyu''s hands and went to the counter to buy popcorn and Coke.

    The movie was about to start soon.

    There were more people watching the movie on Saturday, and they had bought their tickets toote, so they could only choose the seats at the back.

    An Yue didn''t pay much attention when she was buying the tickets. When the movie started, she realized that it was a romance film.

    Looking around, they were all couples.

    At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it, until the scene of the male and female leads kissing appeared on the screen. She suddenly heard the sound of water around her.

    She looked around and found that some couples were deeply in character, kissing like the male and female leads on the screen.

    She subconsciously looked at an shizheng, who happened to be looking at her as well. His eyes were slightly deep and shimmering with a dangerous light.

    She blushed unconsciously and immediately looked forward, blocking out the sounds around her that were not suitable for children.

    An Yue didn''t pay much attention to the rest of the plot and finished the movie in a daze.

    It was only fouro'' clock when they finished the movie, still early for dinner.

    Not long after she left the cinema, an Yue heard someone calling her.

    "An Yue!"

    An Yue turned around and saw that it was Wang Jiaxin. There were two other girls beside her. An Yue had seen them before. They were her best friends.

    "Jiaxin," An Yue slightly nodded.

    Wang Jiaxin walked closer, and her gaze fell on an Shiyu. She asked,""Did you guyse all the way here to watch a movie?"

    An Shijin nced at her. His dark eyes were calm, but the sharp aura around him made people feel fear.

    Wang Jiaxin''s heart trembled and she immediately retracted her gaze. This was the first time she had seen a boy with such a strong aura.

    "En!" An Yue nodded.

    "This is?" Wang Jiaxin asked after hesitating for a moment.

    An Yue smiled."Look at me. I forgot to introduce him. This is my brother."

    "Brother, this is Wang Jiaxin, my roommate," she turned to an shizheng and said.

    Wang Jiaxin was stunned for a moment. She looked at an Shijin and then at an Yue. She thought to herself,''these two siblings don''t look like each other at all.''

    She nodded slightly."Nice to meet you."

    An Shiyu nodded imperceptibly and said in an indifferent voice,"Hello."

 Chapter 3640 438 Too Close

    An Yue exchanged a few words with Wang Jiaxin and left with an Shiyu.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at the back of the two people and was deep in thought.

    A girl beside her suddenly said,""I told you before that this roommate of yours isn''t an ordinary one, right?"

    "What?" Wang Jiaxin looked at her in confusion.

    "Didn''t you see the watch on her brother''s hand?"

    "What watch?" Wang Jiaxin had only been paying attention to talking to an Yue. Even when she looked at an Shijin, she only saw his handsome face.

    "That watch value is a house in B city, and it''s in a prime location."

    Wang Jiaxin was speechless.

    Although he had guessed that an Yue''s family was well-to-do, he didn''t expect her to be this rich.

    However, she suddenly thought of something. She took out her phone and opened the school''s Tieba forum. She saw a photo.

    In the night, a young man and woman were walking side by side. The woman was an Yue, and the man was her brother.

    She felt relieved and immediately replied to the post.

    She was so surprised to see an Yue with a boy that she had forgotten such an important thing.

    But now, she was relieved. An Yue wasn''t cheating on her like she had told the people in school.

    An Yue brought an Shiyu upstairs for a short walk, and they went back after dinner.

    Probably because the incidentst night had been too awkward, an Yue did not enter an Shiyu''s room again that night. She also did not fight to help him pack his things.

    Of course, an Shijin could sense her distance, but he pretended not to know.

    Otherwise, the little girl would not dare to be close to him in the future.

    That night, the WeChat group in the dormitory exploded.

    Wu Qian asked,"an Yue, I heard from Jiaxin that your brother is here. He''s the extremely handsome kind. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Do you want to introduce him to us?"

    Wang Jiaxin immediately replied,[I think you just want to see a handsome guy. Forget it. Rabbits don''t eat the grass by their burrow. This is an Yue''s brother. Don''t have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have.]

    Wu Qian replied,"you''re thinking too much. I just want to see handsome guys. Besides, I also want to get a free meal. Hehe."

    An Yue hesitated for a moment before replying,"I''ll ask my brother. I don''t know if he has time."

    Wu Qian sent a smiley face.

    An Yue opened the door and was about to knock on an Shichen''s door when it suddenly opened.

    An Shiyu stood at the door and looked at her in surprise."What''s the matter?"

    An Yue''s gazended on him. He seemed to have just taken a shower and only had a bath towel wrapped around his body.

    She looked up and saw his strong pectoral muscles, followed by his six-pack abs, which looked very tight.

    Her face turned red and her ears burned. She lowered her head and wanted to run.

    An Shichen frowned. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.""What are you running for?"

    An yueshu was caught off guard and bumped into him.

    She raised her head and met his dark eyes. His hot breath hit her cheek, and her heart beat like a drum.

    She looked away and tried to break free from his hand, but found that she could not move at all.

    "Brother, let go," she said in a low voice.

    An Shijin did not let go. Instead, he asked,""What''s the matter?"

    An Yue pursed her lips. How was she supposed to answer in this position? were they too close?

    Her brother was really too much. He didn''t know how to avoid her at all.

    An Shijin lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms, his throat rolling.

    She had taken a shower, and there was a faint fragrance of shower gel on her body. The softness of her chest was pressed against him through the cartoon Pajamas, and he felt like his body was on fire.

 Chapter 3641 You Cant Profane Him!

    An Yue couldn''t resist his domineering attitude and could only say,""Brother, my ssmates want to see you. They want you to treat them to a meal. Can you?"

    An Shiyu lowered his eyes to hide the desire in them.

    "It depends on your time." He replied.

    "Alright, I''ll ask them again."

    She was stunned for a moment before she instantly understood what it was. Her face was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out. She pushed an Shiyu away and ran into the room.

    An Shijin was speechless.

    Looking at the little girl''s fleeing figure and hearing the door close with a "bang," he didn''t even have the chance to catch up.

    He lowered his head and looked at the little brother, his eyes slightly dark. Did this count as breaking through the window paper?

    He was afraid that the little girl would avoid him like a snake.

    After returning to her room, an Yue felt very ufortable.

    She was already an adult, so she knew what that was.

    If it was any other man, she would have given him a tight p, but that was her brother.

    Older brother definitely didn''t mean it. How could he be so sure that he had such feelings for her?

    She looked down at her pajamas. She was used to being casual in the dormitory, so she had forgotten the difference between men and women. She was not even wearing a bra.

    Would her brother think that she was a loose woman who was trying to seduce him?

    An Yue covered her face. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt.

    What should she do? what should she do? would her brother hate her?

    For the entire night, an Yue was in a state of panic and didn''t sleep.

    The next morning, just as the sun rose, she packed her things and ran away.

    An Shijin woke up early in the morning to prepare breakfast. When he went to wake an Yue up, he realized that the door was open. When he pushed the door open and entered, an Yue was nowhere to be seen.

    He went back to his room to take his phone and saw a text message.

    "Brother, I have something to do at school, I''ll go back first."

    An Shilin narrowed his eyes. The little girl was avoiding him because of what had happenedst night!

    He hadn''t even done anything, and she was already so afraid. If he really did something in the future, it would be terrible.

    After returning to the dormitory, an Yue still felt a little guilty. She kept staring at her phone as if she was waiting for someone''s text message.

    "An Yue, is your brothering over tonight?" Wu Qian asked.

    An Yue shook her head."He''s not free."

    "Oh." Wu Qian was a little disappointed.

    An Yue took a deep breath and sat on the chair, staring at her phone in a daze.

    Wu Qian was someone who couldn''t hide things in her heart. She said,""I wonder who posted a photo of you and your brother on the inte, saying that you''re a promiscuous and two-timing woman. Now, it''s really a p in the face."

    An Yue turned around and looked at her in surprise."What do you mean?"

    "You don''t know?" Wu Qian looked at her in surprise.

    An Yue shook her head.

    Wu Qian nodded on the phone. She stood up and handed the phone to an Yue.

    An Yue''s expression turned ugly after she read it.

    "Boring!"

    "Actually, if this person wasn''t your brother and you really chose him over Huayu, I would think that it''s quite normal."

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Wu Qian and coldly shouted,""What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Wu Qian was yelled at for no reason and was a little unhappy."I''m helping you. Don''t be ungrateful."

    An Yue pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She had to me herself for making a blind analogy.

    Could she use her brother as an example? That was her brother, she could not profane him!

 Chapter 3642 Small Thoughts

    Not long after, an Shiyu replied.

    "Yes."

    An Yue stared at this word as if she was going to tear the phone screen.

    It was just an "mm", but she did not sleep the entire night.

    Did he not care that she was back, or was he deliberately avoiding her because of the awkward incidentst night?

    An Yue didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask.

    The next day, an Shiyu sent a message saying that he had returned to A city.

    An Yue''s life returned to the intense revision and exam preparation, and she gradually forgot about what happened that night.

    One night, Wu Qian returned to the dormitory from outside and threw her bag on the table.

    She turned her head and looked at an Yue and Wang Jiaxin."Do you know who Zeng Yuqian was with just now?"

    An Yue was reading a book and did not reply to her.

    Wang Jiaxin was trimming her eyebrows and asked,"Who is it?"

    "Zeng Yuqian!" Wu Qian replied.

    Wang Jiaxin stopped what she was doing and looked at her with a look of disapproval."You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want,"

    "Who''s talking nonsense?" Wu Qian snorted."I saw it clearly. I was wondering why Zeng Yuqian dressed up so gorgeously every day when she went out. It turned out to be a date. But she''s too shameless. She snatched her friend''s boyfriend."

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. She turned around and looked at Wu Qian."Huayu was never my boyfriend."

    "But he used to pursue you. Don''t you feel disgusted that he''s with Zeng Yuxi now?" Wu Qian was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.

    An Yue frowned slightly. It was Hua Yu''s business who he was with. Since she didn''t like him, she naturally wouldn''t interfere with his business.

    It was rare that Wang Jiaxin didn''t refute Wu Qian. She obviously agreed with Wu Qian''s statement.

    However, she remained calm."Zeng Yuqian doesn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing. Let''s wait and see."

    She looked at an Yue."Have you been in contact with Hua Yu recently?"

    An Yue shook her head. Ever since they made things clearst time, Hua Yu had note to look for her again.

    She was sad that they could no longer be friends, but she would not me Huayu for not treating her as a friend.

    "Forget it. We''ll talk about this when Zeng Yuqianes back." Wang Jiaxin said.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and continued to study.

    Wu Qian wanted to say something but was stopped by Wang Jiaxin''s gaze.

    About half an hourter, Zeng Yuqian came back.

    She looked a little down, and her eyes were red as if she had cried.

    "What the hell is going on? Are you heartbroken?" Wu Qian sneered.

    Zeng Yuqian nced at her and didn''t say anything. She put down her bag and went to the bathroom.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at Wu Qian."Stop talking."

    "Are we just going to ignore this matter?" Wu Qian snorted.

    She had never been on good terms with Zeng Yuqian, so how could she let go of something that could be used against her?

    After a while, Zeng Yuqian came out of the bathroom.

    Wu Qian said directly,"I saw you with Hua Yu just now. You usually look like you''ve been wronged and pitiful. I didn''t expect you to be such a B * tch. After all, an Yue is your roommate. You''re not embarrassed to snatch her away from her."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn ''t!" Zeng Yuqian argued loudly.

    Wang Jiaxin furrowed her brows."Then why are you with Huayu?"

    "That''s because ... Because ..." Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth. She seemed to have thought of something and could not continue.

    "Because of what?" Wu Qian raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically,"is it because you like him or because he likes you?"

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t say a word, but she kept crying.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her and said,""Wu Qian''s words are not nice, but if you really do this, I will look down on you."

    "An Yue, I didn ''t." Zeng Yuqian turned her head and looked at an Yue.

    "This is your freedom. You don''t have to exin it to anyone." An Yue pursed her lips.

 Chapter 3643 I Like Huayu!

    An Yue didn''t want to dwell on this matter, but Wu Qian didn''t want to let it go.

    "An Yue, you''re too good-tempered. We can''t just let this matter go. Call Hua Yu over to confront him."

    An Yue frowned."Is it necessary?" They''re dating normally, we have no reason to interfere. "

    "I''m about to die from anger!" Wu Qian said in a bad mood. She turned her back and ignored her.

    An Yue looked at Zeng Yuqian and said,"don''t cry. Take a shower. You still have ss tomorrow."

    Zeng Yuqian looked at her fixedly for a while, then suddenly took out her cell phone and made a call. Not long after, the phone was picked up.

    She turned on the speaker and said,"Hua Yu, I''ve turned on the speaker. Tell an Yue now. Why did you ask me out these few days?"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying,""Anyue, are you jealous? Don''t worry, there''s nothing going on between me and Zeng Yuqian. I''m only looking for her to find out what you''ve been up to recently. I just don''t dare to contact you. "

    Zeng Yuqian hung up the phone and looked at Wu Qian and an Yue."Now you know!"

    She picked up her phone, turned around, and opened the door.

    Wu Qian looked at the door that mmed shut with a bang and pouted."Even if Huayu doesn''t have that intention, who knows if she does?"

    "Alright, I''m done!" An Yue frowned."Stop talking."

    She felt that this matter was not Zeng Yuqian''s fault in the first ce, but now she was so embarrassed. It was really a headache.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Huayu. Her head hurt even more.

    She hesitated for a moment but still picked up the call.

    "Anyue, there''s nothing going on between Zeng Yuqian and me. You have to believe me." He exined in a hurry.

    An Yue sighed."This is a misunderstanding. I don''t suspect you of anything."

    "Oh, really? I was hoping that you would suspect something. " Hua Yu smiled bitterly.

    An Yue was speechless for a moment."If you need anything, juste to me. Don''t make things difficult for Yuqian. Of course, if you really like her ..."

    "I didn ''t! I don''t like her!" Hua Yu interrupted her,"I wanted to contact you too, but you were hiding from me so much that I was afraid you wouldn''t pick up when I called."

    An Yue thought for a while. He was right. If it wasn''t for what happened tonight, she might not have picked up his call.

    Actually, she was the one who really didn''t want to be friends with him anymore.

    "I''m sorry,"she said.

    "Don''t apologize to me, Anyue. I''m most afraid of you apologizing to me. Don''t worry, I won''t find Zeng Yuqian again." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue replied softly,"yes."

    Since Huayu didn''t have any feelings for Zeng Yuqian, it was good that he didn''t ask her out. Firstly, he didn''t want Zeng Yuqian to misunderstand, and secondly, he didn''t want Wu Qian to say anything.

    She hung up the phone and continued to read, but she couldn''t read anything.

    She turned her head to look at the upper bunk. Zeng Yuqian''s seat was empty.

    She didn''t know when it started, but the distance between her and Zeng Yuqian was getting further and further.

    "Is it really impossible between you and Huayu?" Wang Jiaxin suddenly asked.

    An Yue shook her head."I only treat him as a friend."

    ? "Oh." Wang Jiaxin nodded and did not say anything else.

    An Yue couldn''t concentrate on her book, so she simply took her phone and went out.

    She searched the entire fourth floor but couldn''t find him. Finally, she went to the fifth floor and saw a shadow in the middle of the fifth floor.

    She walked over and heard Zeng Yuqian''s low sobs. After a moment of silence, she walked over and asked,""Are you alright?"

    "You have the same thoughts as Wu Qian, right?" Zeng Yuqian asked.

    "No," an Yue replied.

    "Oh, really? Actually, Wu Qian is right, I like Huayu!" Zeng Yuqian chuckled.

 Chapter 3644 I Hate You

    An Yue was a little surprised by Zeng Yuqian''s words. She liked Huayu? When did this happen?

    Zeng Yuqian raised her head and looked at an Yue. The light was a little dim, making her tear-stained face look a little terrifying.

    "But Huayu doesn''t like me. I confessed to him tonight, but he rejected me. Do you know? I''m sad and d at the same time. I''m sad that he rejected me, but I''m d that I didn''t be a bad person who snatches my friend''s boyfriend. " Zeng Yuqian said sarcastically.

    An Yue frowned slightly."I''ve never thought of it that way. I''ve never been with Huayu. So, even if you two are together, there''s no such thing as you snatching my boyfriend."

    "Is that so?" Zeng Yuqian chuckled."But do you know that the more you don''t care, the more embarrassed I feel?"

    An Yue was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.

    "Why do you think he doesn''t like me? Is it because I''m not as good looking as you, and I''m not as hardworking as you?" Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth and tears fell."But I''m also changing. We started from the same ce, so why didn''t he notice me?"

    An Yue was silent. This kind of question was not easy to answer.

    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be anyone in this world who would be troubled by love.

    "Go back and rest early." An Yue could only say this.

    "An Yue, do you hate me now?" Zeng Yuqian suddenly asked.

    An Yue shook her head."No."

    "Do you know that I hate you the most when you''re like this? I''d rather you hate me. At least it proves that I still have some sense of existence. But your indifference only shows my ipetence." Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth and red at her."We''re the same. Why do you live better than me? you have someone who loves you and friends who are true to you, while I have nothing?"

    An Yue looked at Zeng Yuqian in surprise. She looked very strange today, like a resentful woman.

    She never knew that she had so manyints in her heart.

    She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice,"whether a person lives well or not depends on their state of mind, not their external conditions. Perhaps I don''t have the right to say this, but I sincerely treat you as a friend."

    "Ha, you treat me as a friend. Then let me ask you, in your heart, who is more important, me or Zhou Xiaomin?"

    An Yue nced at her."I''ve known little min for many years. Our feelings have been umted over the years. Naturally, no one canpare to us. However, this doesn''t stop me from treating you as a friend. I can''t give up my friendship with her for anyone."

    "See, you also admitted it yourself. In your heart, I can''t bepared to Zhou Xiaomin, so why do you need to be so hypocritical?"

    An Yue felt that she couldn''tmunicate with her. In fact, she wanted to ask, if she med her for not treating her as a friend, then did she treat her as a friend?

    It didn''t matter if she liked Hua Yu, but why did he use her to get close to Hua Yu?

    It wasn''t that she didn''t understand, it was just that she didn''t want to say these words.

    Sensitive and fragile people needed to be protected, but that was not the right to do whatever they wanted.

    An Yue didn''t say anything more and turned around to walk back.

    Seeing her leave, Zeng Yuqian hugged her knees and burst into tears.

    When an Yue returned to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin asked,""You''ve found him?"

    An Yue nodded."Okay, I''m going to sleep. I still have ss tomorrow."

    "Yes." Wang Jiaxin did not ask further.

    Even an Yue did not pamper Zeng Yuqian anymore. It could only be said that Zeng Yuqian was acting this time.

    The next morning, an Yue went to ss with Wang Jiaxin and the rest. She hated to see Zeng Yuqian lying on the bed and looking at her phone. This time, an Yue did not call her.

 Chapter 3645 An Explanation

    After ss in the morning, Hua Yu blocked an Yue at the ssroom door.

    An Yue didn''t run away when she saw him like before. Instead, she asked,""What''s the matter?"

    "Let''s talk, okay?" Hua Yu looked at her with a perturbed expression.

    An Yue nodded. She informed Wang Jiaxin and left with Huayu.

    The weather in June was very hot, and cicadas cried from the trees, adding a bit of dryness to the people.

    Under the shade of the tree, Hua Yu and an Yue walked side by side.

    "There''s really nothing going on between me and Zeng Yuqian. " Hua Yu spoke first."I wanted to know more about your situation from Wang Jiaxin, but she was unwilling to say more. Then, I happened to meet Zeng Yuqian, so I asked her for help."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded."Do you know that Zeng Yuqian likes you?"

    Hua Yu''s expression changed slightly. He looked at an Yue."How did you know?"

    "You know that she likes you and you still asked her for help?" An Yue looked at him disapprovingly.

    "No, no, don''t misunderstand!" Hua Yu quickly exined,"she confessed to me for no reasonst night, but I rejected her."

    An Yue''s expression rxed and she continued, "She''s more sensitive, don''t hurt her. "

    "I know what to do." Hua Yu said,"I just hope you don''t misunderstand me."

    An Yue was silent for a moment."I was wrong in the past too. Let''s just be ordinary friends from now on."

    Hua Yu''s eyes darkened. He knew that an Yue was already very considerate of his feelings.

    "Alright," he said. He said with some difficulty.

    The two of them had lunch together and an Yue went back to the dormitory.

    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wu Qian putting on a mask in front of the mirror. Wang Jiaxin was sitting on the chair and ying with her mobile phone. As for Zeng Yuqian, she was still lying in bed and reading a novel.

    The situation seemed to have returned to how it was before.

    An Yue went back to her seat and washed her face. Then, she came back to read.

    "An Yue, you had lunch with Hua Yu, right?" Wu Qian suddenly asked.

    An Yue nced at her and frowned slightly. Even a fool knew that she was talking to Zeng Yuqian.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? isn''t it?" Wu Qian asked.

    "Bang!" A sound came from the upper bunk.

    Wu Qian looked over and said with a mocking smile,""Be gentle, don''t break the bed."

    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, let''s take an afternoon break." Wang Jiaxin couldn''t stand it and said.

    Wu Qian snorted and took an Apple to the sink to wash it.

    An Yue looked at Zeng Yuqian who was on the upper bunk. She was still in the same position as before, as if the sound had nothing to do with her.

    She furrowed her brows and sat down to read.

    After a while, she felt a little bored and went to bed.

    The certification exam came in the blink of an eye. An Yue had done a good job in her revision, so the exam was rtively easy.

    The final exams wereing up, and Wang Jiaxin was worried for Zeng Yuqian, who was lying in bed every day.

    "Yuqian, the exam ising up. You should study hard. You can''t fail any more subjects this semester." She had good intentions.

    However, Zeng Yuqian exploded in an instant."What does my results have to do with you?"

    Wang Jiaxin was so angry that she was about to flip out."If I show you any more concern, I''ll be a dog."

    It was the first time Wu Qian saw Wang Jiaxin angry. She was a little scared, but she didn''t hit her when she was down.

    In the afternoon, an Yue came back from the library and heard about this from Wu Qian. She felt a little helpless. Zeng Yuqian was like a Porcupine now. She would prick whoever spoke to her.

 Chapter 3646 Engagement!

    Zeng Yuqian had been extremely dispirited in the past half semester. She had only been writing novels. She had even been working part-time in the beginning, butter on, she had given up on it and had not contacted her family.

    However, she was the one who chose the path. At most, they would give her a few words of advice. If she didn''t listen, they couldn''t force her to study, right?

    The exams were over one by one, and in the blink of an eye, it was the summer break.

    Before the holidays, Wang Jiaxin had asked an Yue what she wanted to do during the summer break.

    Their major ced more emphasis on social practice, so it would be best if they could do an internship during the summer break.

    "Why don''t we do our internship in B city and not go back during the summer break?" Wang Jiaxin suggested.

    Wu Qian was listening at the side and was a little hesitant."I definitely can''t stay on campus during the summer break. The rent for a ce in B city is very expensive."

    She looked at Wang Jiaxin."Jiaxin, do you have a house in B city?"

    Wang Jiaxin shook her head."No, my family isn''t rich. I can''t afford to buy a house in B city."

    Wu Qian smiled embarrassedly. Her hopes were dashed.

    An Yue hesitated, wondering if she should let her stay at her ce. But after thinking about it, she felt that it was not good to say it out loud.

    After all, she had been a "poor student" for a year. If she suddenly had money, they would probably not be used to it.

    "I might have to go back to A city to find a job." An Yue said.

    Wang Jiaxin nodded."That''s right. There are many opportunities in city A. It''s also your hometown, so you don''t have to worry about food and amodation."

    She suddenly turned back and looked at Zeng Yuqian, who was sitting on the chair and reading a novel."What about you, Zeng Yuqian?"

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t say anything, her eyes still on the novel.

    Wang Jiaxin frowned and did not say anything.

    Wu Qianughed coldly."Some people are simply ridiculous. They treat reading novels as a meal every day. Don''t cry if you can''t find a job in the future."

    Her words were not pleasant to hear, but they were the truth.

    An Yue was silent. She wanted to reprimand Zeng Yuqian, but she would not appreciate it. Why bother?

    After finishing herst subject, an Yue returned to A city.

    Ever since that embarrassing incident, she had not contacted her brother for a long time. Her brother also tacitly did not contact her, as if this was the only way to ease the awkwardness between them.

    But now that she was going back, she had no choice but to face it.

    At A city''s airport, Zhou Xiaomin pulled an Yue and walked in front, while Hua Yu pushed the cart behind.

    Zhou Xiaomin held an Yue''s hand and whispered,""Do you really look down on Huayu?"

    "Hey, what are you doing here again?" An Yue was a little unhappy.

    "I see that he''s much quieter than before. He''s obviously hurt by love, so he''s quite pitiful."

    An Yue lowered her eyes. She had no choice.

    "By the way, are you going to do summer work?"

    "Yes."

    "Together?"

    "I''m afraid I can ''T. I might have to go to the construction site," An Yue replied.

    Zhou Xiaomin sighed."Alright then."

    When they left the airport, an Yue saw an Yuan walking over.

    "Miss." An Yuan shouted at an Yue and took the luggage from Huayu.

    An Yue turned her head and looked at Zhou Xiaomin and Hua Yu, saying,""I''ll be leaving first, see you another day. "

    "Bye." Zhou Xiaomin waved at her.

    Hua Yu nodded slightly and did not speak.

    An Yue followed an Yuan into the car and the car drove toward the an family''s mansion.

    An Yue was not surprised to see Jiang Xinjie in the an family''s mansion, but she did not see an Shiyu.

    "An Yue, it''s the holidays." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue nodded slightly."Sister Xinjie, long time no see."

    "Anyue, you have to call her sister-inw in the future." Chen Rong suddenly said.

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Jiang Xinjie and saw that she was embarrassed.

    Jiang Xinjie saw her looking over and smiled. "I''m getting engaged to your brother soon. "

 Chapter 3647 Like A Fishbone Stuck In The Throat

    Engagement?

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. Seeing Jiang Xinjie''s happy expression, she could only pretend to be happy.

    "Congrattions, sister Xinjie."

    "You''re wee. You must be tired. Go and change your clothes first. " Jiang Xinjieughed, just like the mistress of the an family.

    An Yue nodded slightly and walked towards the stairs. An su followed closely behind her and helped her carry her luggage.

    When she reached the second floor, an Yue happened to see an Shiyu walking out of the study.

    She pretended not to see him and walked towards her room.

    An su didn''t know what she was thinking. She shouted at an shizheng,""Young master."

    An Shijin looked up at the little girl who was walking away with her back to him. His brows furrowed."An Yue!"

    An Yue stopped in her tracks. She knew that she couldn''t hide anymore. She turned around and said to him,""Big brother."

    An Shijin walked closer and saw her slightly red eyes."Who bullied you?"

    "I didn ''t." An Yue looked at him in confusion.

    An Shiyu nced at her and nodded."Go and pack your things, thene down for dinner."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded. The moment she turned around, she thought of what Jiang Xinjie and the others had said.

    "Brother, are you going to be engaged to sister Xinjie?" she asked.

    "Yes," an Shiyu replied indifferently.

    "Congrattions." An Yue smiled, turned around, and walked away without stopping.

    An Shijin''s eyes darkened as he watched her leave.

    After returning to her room, an Yuey on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Her mood was gloomy.

    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she was unhappy when she heard that her brother was getting engaged to someone else.

    No, she had to smile. Otherwise, her brother would definitely be unhappy.

    After sorting out her emotions, an Yue tidied up her things, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.

    Everyone from the an family was present. An Yue looked at Jiang Xinjie, who was constantly putting food into an Shiyu''s bowl, and felt very upset.

    An Shiyu had never eaten the food that others had put in his bowl, but he had eaten the food that she had put in her bowl today. This showed that their rtionship was very special.

    She buried her head in her food. Suddenly, there was arge prawn in her bowl.

    She turned her head to look at an Shiyu, who continued to put food into her bowl.

    "Thank you, brother," she said softly.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at the two of them with a smile on her face. She was indescribably gentle and magnanimous.

    Old master an looked at Jiang Xinjie and said,"Xinjie, you and Shijin should take your wedding photos some other day. You''ll get engaged in September, and the wedding will be held next year."

    Jiang Xinjie looked at an Shiyu shyly, not saying a word.

    "I''m not free recently. " An Shilin said indifferently.

    "What are you saying? what''s more important than your marriage?" Old master an said unhappily.

    Jiang Xinjie quickly came out to smooth things over."If Shiyun is busy, it''s okay to be a littlete."

    "What are you saying?" The old man was still unhappy. He said to an Shiyu,"Shiyu, look at how considerate Xinjie is."

    An Shijin didn''t say a word and continued eating slowly.

    Jiang Xinjie looked at him and gave him more food.

    An Yue looked at this scene and felt as if there was a Fishbone stuck in her throat.

    She lowered her head and continued eating.

    Not long after the meal, an Shiyu sent Jiang Xinjie off.

    Old master an and the others also returned to their rooms, leaving an Yue and an Shikai sitting in the living room.

    An Shikai was ying a game, but an Yue lost interest after two rounds. She stood up and prepared to return to her room.

    "Big brother had no other choice but to marry that Jiang guy." An Shikai''s voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 3648 The Gown

    An Yue turned around and looked at an Shikai in confusion."What do you mean?"

    An Shikai looked up at her and said,"you probably don''t know, but at the end of May, grandfather fell sick. Hisst words were that he wanted big brother to marry that Jiang guy. Big brother agreed because of his filial piety, and then grandfather recovered."

    An Yue felt that this sounded a little familiar, as if it had happened before.

    "I don''t think big brother was willing to get engaged to that Jiang guy. Don''t be too sad." An Shikai continued.

    An Yue wanted tough. What was there for her to be sad about? she should be happy for her brother.

    Furthermore, she felt that although her brother''s engagement with Jiang Xinjie so quickly was due to the old man''s coercion, they would eventually get married after a long time. Was there a difference?

    "Alright, you should sleep early. I''m going up to sleep." An Yue rubbed an Shikai''s head and turned to go upstairs.

    An Shikai red at an Yue''s back angrily. What was wrong with this person? she always liked to rub his head.

    Didn''t she know that a man''s head couldn''t be touched by anyone?

    Forget it. Seeing that she was so sad, he would forgive her.

    Although she appeared very rxed in front of an Shikai, an Yue still felt a little sad when she was alone.

    She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, but it wasn''t the first time she was sad about this kind of thing, although this time it was stronger than the past.

    However, she still tried her best to control her emotions and face it with a smile.

    After a sleepless night, an Yue woke up with dark circles under her eyes the next day.

    At the dining table, an Shiyu saw that she looked like she was still half-asleep and asked,""What are you doing up so early?"

    "I''m going to look for summer jobs. " An Yue replied.

    An Shiyu frowned."What do you want to do?"

    "I''ll just do something rted to my profession. " An Yue replied.

    "There are some constructionpanies under Dongchen''s name. I''ll ask Anyuan to help you find a suitable one."

    "No, I want to find it myself." An Yue rejected him decisively.

    An Shiyu nced at her."Don''t throw a tantrum. It''s just an internship."

    An Yue pursed her lips. Seeing that he didn''t allow her to reject him, she could only nod.

    After an Shijin finished his breakfast, he went to work.

    An Yue went back to her room after breakfast.

    However, when it was past nineo'' clock, the Butler came up to call her and said that Jiang Xinjie hade to look for her.

    An Yue went downstairs and saw Jiang Xinjie. She shouted,""Sister Xinjie."

    "An Yue, did you just get up?" Jiang Xinjie''s face was full of concern.

    "No, I''m ying in my room."

    "You should be free today, right?" Jiang Xinjie asked.

    An Yue shook her head."I''m fine."

    "Just in time. Apany me to choose my gown."

    Gown? An Yue looked at her in confusion.

    "It''s the dress for your brother and I to get engaged." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue pursed her lips and felt a little regretful. She should have said that she was not free.

    "Alright," he said. She said,"I''m going back to my room to change."

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."

    An Yue went back to her room and changed her clothes. Not long after, she took her bag and went downstairs.

    Jiang Xinjie bade farewell to the others and left with an Yue.

    "An Yue, I''m sorry to ask you to apany me to choose a gown." In the car, Jiang Xinjie had an apologetic expression.

    "It''s alright,"an Yue quickly said.

    "I thought that you would know what style your brother likes." Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue lowered her eyes. How would she know what kind of clothes he liked? she obviously knew it better than her.

 Chapter 3649 The Gown

    When they arrived at the dress store, the sales assistant saw Jiang Xinjie and immediately greeted her.

    "Miss Jiang is here."

    "Okay, show me yourtest dress." Jiang Xinjie said.

    "Miss Jiang, are you going to attend the banquet, or ..."

    "Engagement!" Jiang Xinjie replied.

    "Congrattions, miss Jiang. Please take a seat." The shop assistant said with a smile and immediately called for the others to bring the clothes over.

    Jiang Xinjie turned around and looked at an Yue. She smiled and said,""Anyue, have a seat. You should also see what kind of gown you''re going to wearter."

    "Me?" An Yue looked at her in confusion.

    "I''m getting engaged to your brother. Don''t you want to make a Grand appearance?" Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Yue was silent. She didn''t want to at all.

    Not long after, the sales assistant brought over a few gowns.

    Jiang Xinjie picked up one of the gowns and asked an Yue,"an Yue, what do you think of this gown?"

    An Yue took a look and nodded."It''s pretty good."

    "Then I''ll try." Jiang Xinjie went to the fitting room.

    An Yue leaned on the sofa and yed with her phone absent-mindedly.

    Suddenly, an Shiyu called.

    She immediately picked up the call.

    "At home?" He asked.

    "No, I''m outside with sister Xinjie to choose a dress." An Yue replied.

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he replied,"Yes."

    An Yue''s mood suddenly turned bad. She said,""I''m hanging up if there''s nothing else. "

    "Come to the officeter, let''s have lunch together." He said.

    "I''m afraid I don''t have time. Sister Xinjie is trying on clothes."

    "Thene over in the afternoon."

    "Let''s see the time. " An Yue said absent-mindedly.

    "Are you unhappy?" An Shiyu asked suddenly.

    An Yue regained her senses and replied,""I''m not. Why would I be unhappy? Sister Xinjie said that she would give me a gown. I haven''t worn a gown yet. "

    "I''ve already arranged for an Yuan to help you customize your gown."

    When an Yue heard this, she didn''t feel happy at all.

    "Oh."

    At this moment, Jiang Xinjie came out of the fitting room. She looked at an Yue and asked,""An Yue, is my dress pretty?"

    An Yue looked up and nodded."Very beautiful."

    "Brother," she said to the person on the phone,"you can go. I''ll hang up first."

    She hung up without waiting for an Shiyu to reply.

    "Your brother''s on the phone?" Jiang Xinjie asked an Yue.

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    Jiang Xinjie smiled."You two have such a good rtionship."

    "But he still can''tpare to you and him." An Yue said with a smile.

    No matter what, she was her future sister-inw, and she definitely couldn''t let her lose face.

    When Jiang Xinjie heard this, the smile on her face clearly became more genuine.

    In the president''s office of the Dongchen group, an Shiyu was looking at his phone. His handsome face was filled with gloom. Did this little girl really want him to marry someone else?

    An Yuan walked in and saw his young master''s gloomy face. His heart skipped a beat and he went forward to say,""The Jiang Corporation called again, urging you to approve that project."

    "Don''t mind them," An Shilin said indifferently.

    "Yes!" An Yuan replied.

    The Jiang family was using the marriage to the an family as an excuse, so their tone was a lot tougher than before. Even if Dongchen gave up this project and lost hundreds of millions, it would be a drop in the ocean for Dongchen. But the Jiang family was different. They were likely to face bankruptcy.

    They were being praised too highly now and couldn''t see the situation clearly. Sooner orter, they woulde and beg young master.

    "Pick a restaurant an Yue likes. I''ll take her out for dinner tonight." An Shilin suddenly said.

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 3650 Together

    Jiang Xinjie tried on the gowns until the afternoon, but she still couldn''t find one that she was satisfied with.

    An Yue looked at the time. It was almost FiveO'' clock.

    "Forget it, I''m not trying anymore. Let''s go find your brother for dinner." Jiang Xinjie said.

    An Yue hesitated for a moment."Uh, I have an appointment with a friend tonight. I won''t be going. I don''t want to disturb your romantic time."

    "What does it matter?" Jiang Xinjie smiled nonchntly.

    An Yue shook her head."I really have something to do. My friend asked me out."

    "Alright, I won''t force you. Where are you meeting your friend? I''ll send you there." Jiang Xinjie said.

    "No need, I''ll take a taxi there."

    Jiang Xinjie didn''t force an Yue and left the mall with her. After an Yue left in a taxi, Jiang Xinjie drove to the Dongchen group.

    Seeing that an Yue had not arrived yet, an Shijin called her to ask.

    "Where are we now?"

    "Oh, I won''t being over. You can eat with sister Xinjie."

    An Shiyu''s face darkened instantly."Where are you?"

    "I have an appointment with a friend. I''m on my way over."

    "Who is it?"

    "You don''t know him. I''m almost there. I''ll hang up first."

    An Shiyu wanted to say something, but the other side had already hung up. He was about to call again when an Yuan pushed the door open and entered.

    "Young master, miss Jiang has arrived."

    An Shilin looked up at him."Do you need to report this to me?"

    An Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t know how he had angered the young master.

    He had thought that since they were getting engaged, young master would definitely maintain a calm appearance. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even be willing to act a little.

    An Yuan left the room and called the front desk."The young master is not seeing any guests."

    The receptionist passed on the message to Jiang Xinjie, and Jiang Xinjie looked a little embarrassed.

    She forced a smile."It seems that Shiyu is too busy. It''s fine. I''ll wait for him here."

    When an Shiyu got off work and walked out of the elevator, he saw Jiang Xinjie in front of him.

    "Shiyun, I''m here to have dinner with you," Jiang Xinjie said with a smile.

    An Shijin ignored her and continued walking.

    Jiang Xinjie immediately followed.

    No one was surprised by this situation. First of all, the CEO''s personality was always so cold. It would be strange if he really cared for Jiang Xinjie.

    Besides, the Jiang family and the an family were only married, so there was no need for the president to tter her.

    After leaving thepany, an Shijin got into the car.

    Jiang Xinjie caught up to the door that was about to close and asked,"Shiyu, where do you want to go for dinner?"

    An Shijin nced at her and said coldly,""Get lost!"

    Jiang Xinjie''s expression changed slightly, and she let go.

    The door closed with a bang and the car drove away.

    Jiang Xinjie watched the car leave, her eyes full of unwillingness.

    She knew that he was forced to be engaged to her, but since they were going to be engaged, couldn''t he change his attitude a little?

    However, no matter what, she would still be his wife.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinjie''s heart felt a little better. She just waited for the day of the engagement to arrive.

    An Yue said that she had an appointment with a friend, but that was aplete lie.

    However, since she said that she was going to eat out, she would definitely have to eat before going back. Moreover, she couldn''t go back too early.

    It was more interesting to have barbecue at night, so she took a taxi to the ce where she used to have barbecue.

    However, she did not expect to meet Hua Yu and his group of friends here.

    "Master Hua," someone said,"that''s not good enough. You''re bringing your girlfriend to show off."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Today''s meal is on you. "

    Hua Yu ignored them. He looked at an Yue and asked,""You came alone?"

    An Yue nodded."Yes."

    She was hesitating if she should move to another ce.

    "Then let''s go together," he suddenly heard Hua Yu say.

 Chapter 3651 Clarifying

    An old round table was surrounded by people. There was quite a lot of beer on the table, as well as some side dishes to go with the wine and freshly roasted meat skewers.

    An Yue sat beside Hua Yu and ate her skewers in small bites.

    Hua Yu was drinking with his friends beside him and asionally called an Yue.

    Suddenly, someone raised his ss to an Yue and said,""Sister-inw, long time no see. Here''s a toast to you."

    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s toast to sister-inw."

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly and she looked at Hua Yu, not knowing what to do.

    Hua Yu understood what she meant. He looked at the others and said,""What sister-inw? an Yue is not my girlfriend. Don''t scare her."

    "Tsk, Hua Yu, you''re too weak. You haven''t managed to get her after so long." Someone said in disdain.

    "Sister-inw, did our Huayu do something wrong? tell us and we''ll help you change him."

    An Yue wanted to find a hole to hide in. She knew this would be the result.

    "Alright, she doesn''t drink. I''ll drink in her ce. Stop fooling around." Hua Yu spoke.

    "Since it''s a substitute drink, then it should at least be a bottle."

    "Sure, one bottle." Hua Yu picked up a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth.

    An Yue wanted to stop him but it was toote.

    She looked at Hua Yu''s flying eyebrows and long and curly eyshes, and she had to admit that his drinking posture was very handsome.

    After Downing a bottle of wine, Hua Yu nced at the people below. Everyone had a tacit understanding not to make fun of him and an Yue.

    After a while, an Yue''s phone rang.

    She picked up her phone and saw that it was an Shiyu.

    She immediately picked up the call."Older brother."

    Hearing the noise on her end, an Shijin asked,""Where is it?"

    "I''m having dinner with my friends. " An Yue got up and went outside to answer the phone.

    "I''m here to pick you up. "

    "No need," An Yue quickly said,"just have a good date with sister Xinjie."

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before saying,""The address."

    An Yue was a little reluctant."I really don''t need you to pick me up."

    "An Yue!" His voice suddenly became stern.

    An Yue knew that he was angry and was a little afraid. She said,""I''ll send you my location. "

    "Yes."

    After hanging up the phone, an Yue sent her location and pouted. Why was she so fierce?

    He was the one who wanted to go on a date with someone else, but he had to bring her along. Didn''t he know that she would feel awkward?

    When she returned to the store, Huayu and the others were still drinking.

    She sat down and was about to continue eating when she saw a te of grilled oysters in front of her.

    She nced at Hua Yu, who was beside her. He seemed to have noticed something and looked at her, saying,""Let''s eat,"

    "Thank you," he said. An Yue nodded slightly and lowered her head to eat the grilled oysters.

    About half an hourter, they were almost done eating.

    The group of people left the shop. Hua Yu had drunk a lot, but he was still sober.

    "I''ll send you,"he said to an Yue.

    "No need, someone''sing to pick me up." An Yue quickly said.

    Hua Yu nced at her and did not say anything.

    An Yue took out her phone and was about to call an Shiyu to ask if he had arrived when she suddenly heard a "beep" and the sound of a car horn.

    She looked up and saw a familiar car parked on the side of the road. She put away her phone and said to Huayu,""My brother is here to pick me up. I''ll treat you to a meal next time."

    "Yes." Hua Yu nodded.

    "Goodbye everyone, let''s meet again next time," an Yue said to the others.

    "Goodbye."

    An Yue nodded slightly and ran to the car.

    The car door opened and she sat in the passenger seat.

    An Shijin turned the car around. The window was open. He suddenly turned his head and his gaze fell on Huayu. His dark eyes were filled with hostility. He quickly retracted his gaze, rolled up the window, and the car drove away quickly.

 Chapter 3652 Jealous

    Hua Yu''s expression darkened as he watched the car leave.

    He saw the way that person looked at him just now. It seemed to be warning him to stay away from an Yue. There was even a sense of hostility in his eyes.

    "Who was the person who came to pick an Yue up?" A guy beside him asked.

    Hua Yu came back to his senses and said indifferently,""He''s an Yue''s older brother. "

    "D * MN, an Yue has such a rich brother. He doesn''t look much older than us, but his car is worth a few million."

    Hua Yu didn''t say anything. If they were told that an Yue''s brother was the famous young master an of A city, their jaws would probably drop.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Let''s go to another ce to y. "

    ¡­¡­

    In the car, an Yue felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right as soon as she got in.

    She looked at an Shiyu''s tensed face and pursed her lips. She had not done anything, so why did he look like he was going to eat her up?

    After a long silence, she decided to break the ice.

    "Brother, have a good time with sister Xinjie tonight!" She asked with a smile.

    "Shut up!" An Shilin shouted coldly.

    An Yue was shocked and immediately felt a little wronged. Why was he angry at her? she didn''t ask him to pick her up.

    If she didn''t want toe, she didn''t have toe. Was there a need to give her such a look?

    She turned her head to look out of the window and decided to ignore him.

    They were silent all the way to the an family''s mansion.

    An Yue got off the car and went through the gate. Then, she went upstairs.

    An Shijin followed her in, his handsome face dark.

    The Butler was about to ask about the two of them, but when he saw that they seemed to be quarreling, he instantly stopped talking.

    After she returned to her room, an Yue mmed the door with a "bang".

    An Shijin had just gone upstairs when he heard her m the door, and his expression darkened.

    His temper was getting worse.

    An Yue''s anger did not subside even after a night had passed.

    In the morning, when she came down for breakfast, she did not even call out to an Shijin when she saw him. She just sat on the chair, picked up her chopsticks, and ate her breakfast quietly.

    An Shijin looked up at her angry face and suddenly lowered his eyes. He said indifferently,""Come to thepany in the morning. Anyuan will take you to thepany where you are interning."

    "I''m not going!" An Yue refused without even raising her head, her voice cold and hard.

    "Then you don''t have to go out for an internship during the summer break."

    "On what basis!" An Yue raised her head and red at him.

    An Shijin looked at her."Because I don''t agree."

    "I''ll look for a job myself. It''s none of your business. "

    "I don''t think anypany would dare to hire you." An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "You ..." An Yue was so angry that her eyes turned red. She threw her chopsticks down, turned around, and ran upstairs.

    An Shijin looked at her back, his brows furrowed. It was rare that he did not try to coax her.

    He quickly ate something, went upstairs to change his clothes, and went to thepany.

    "Didn''t you say that an Yue is no longer rted to that kid from the Hua family?"an Shijin suddenly asked.

    An Yuan''s heart skipped a beat and he replied,""Yes, I am."

    "But I saw them together yesterday." An Shiyu looked at an Yuan."You''ve learned how to fool me too?"

    An Yuan''s expression changed and he quickly said,"Young master, I''m not lying to you. I''ve found out that miss and Master Hua are not a couple, but they''re friends. It''s normal for them to hang out together."

    "You mean I''m making a mountain out of a molehill?" An Shilin''s eyes narrowed.

    "No." An Yuan quickly denied.

    He finally understood why the young master and young miss were in a Cold War. So the young master was jealous?

    An Shijin furrowed his brows. He was frustrated at the thought of a certain someone throwing a tantrum at home.

 Chapter 3653 Looking For A Job

    An Yue didn''t believe that and went to find a job.

    After searching for a few days, he still couldn''t find her.

    It wasn''t that an shizheng was trying to stop them, but that no constructionpany wanted a first-year student to do an internship. The minimum requirement was a third-year student.

    After looking for a job for a few days, she was getting tired of it.

    She suddenly envied Zhou Xiaomin for going on a trip with her family. She also wanted to go out and y.

    Coincidentally, Lu Xun had asked her out to y.

    She was studying abroad and it was her summer vacation now.

    The two of them agreed to meet at a coffee shop, and Lu Xun''s cousin, Lu Jiao, also came along.

    "Yueyue, long time no see. You''re getting more and more beautiful." As soon as they met, Lu Xun praised an Yue.

    An Yue was a little embarrassed."Sister che is the one who is getting more and more beautiful."

    "This is my cousin, Lu Jiao." Lu Xun introduced.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Hello," he said.

    An Yue and Lu Jiao greeted each other.

    Lu Jiao was the same age as an Yue, and she was also in her first year of University.

    Lu Xun ordered a few desserts, then he ordered a cup of coffee for each of them and sat down to chat.

    "Yueyue, I heard that you''re going to be engaged to Jiang Xinjie. Is that true?" Lu Xun was a bit nosy.

    An Yue smiled and nodded."Yes."

    She picked up the coffee cup and took a sip.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect your brother to be the first one to get married." Lu Xun sighed and said,"I always thought that a person like him would never get married in his life."

    "You also said that cousin will never get married in this life." Lu Jiao said with a smile.

    Lu Xun snorted lightly."That''s different. Brother Shiyun is so handsome that no one can match him, but my brother simply doesn''t have any woman who would take a fancy to him, okay?"

    An Yue and Lu Jiao bothughed.

    "If big brother Yao Yao were to hear this, he would definitely not be happy." An Yue said with a smile.

    "Who''s afraid of him?" Lu Xun''s expression was one of nonchnce.

    Although Lu Xun and Lu Yao often quarreled, Lu Yao truly doted on his younger sister.

    "But why did brother Zheng choose Jiang Xinjie?" Lu Xun furrowed his brows slightly.

    An Yue saw that her expression wasn''t right and asked tentatively,""What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing. I just don''t really like her. " Lu Xun spoke bluntly.

    "Is she not good?" An Yue was a little surprised.

    Lu Xun nced at her, he hesitated for a moment and said,""It''s not that she''s not good. She''s highly educated, pretty, and has a good family background, but she''s hypocritical."

    An Yue was silent and did not say anything.

    Lu Jiao saw that something was wrong with her expression and quickly said,""It''ll be fine, an Yue. You have your brother''s protection. No one will dare to bully you."

    An Yue pouted. No one else bullied her, but he did.

    Lu Xun also felt that his words were wrong, so he followed up,""You''re going to get married in the future anyway, so you won''t have much contact with her. By the way, are you in a rtionship?"

    An Yue shook her head."No."

    Lu Xun was a little disappointed."You''re in such a good age and you''re not dating, what are you doing in school every day?"

    "I''m studying,"

    Lu Xun was speechless.

    "No wonder she was able to get into Tsinghua University," she said to Lu Jiao."Her brain is really different from ours."

    An Yue was speechless.

    She felt that these words did not sound like apliment.

    The three of them sat there until noon. They had lunch together and went shopping in the afternoon.

    It had to be said that after living abroad for a long time, Lu Xun''s style of dressing had also be more and more bold.

    An Yue absolutely didn''t dare to wear clothes that exposed her belly button, but Lu Xun casually bought two pieces and even wanted an Yue to try them on.

    No matter what, an Yue refused. Lu Xun knew that she was an obedient girl, so he didn''t force her.

    In the evening, Lu Xun said that Lu Yao wanted toe over and eat together.

    An Yue didn''t say anything, but she didn''t expect that there would be another person with her.

 Chapter 3654 I Dont Want To See Him!

    Seeing an Shijine in, an Yue furrowed her brows slightly. Why was he here?

    Lu Yao looked at an Yue and said,"I say, little sister Yueyue. Long time no see. Shouldn''t you give your big brother an intimate hug?"

    An Yue pouted."Sister ran said that you''ve been hugging women left and right every day and that you''re living a drunken life. I won''t join in the fun."

    Lu Yao''s expression froze and he red at Lu Xun."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Did I lie? Don''t touch our Yueyue with your dirty hands. " Lu Xun snorted.

    Lu Yao was so angry that he really wanted to give Lu Xun a chestnut.

    At this moment, the waiter came in to serve the dishes, and they all sat down.

    An Shijin sat next to an Yue, but she did not seem to notice him. She was ying with her phone and did not even bother to look at him.

    As soon as Lu Yao sat down, he felt that something was wrong. In the past, when an Shiyu was by his side, an Yue would always be smiling. Today, she was acting very strange. After entering the house, she did not even call out to an Shiyu.

    "I say, sister Yueyue, why aren''t you saying anything? are you in a bad mood?" He asked.

    "No," an Yue looked at him and said.

    Lu Yao looked at her suspiciously, indicating that he did not believe her.

    When the dishes were served, everyone started eating.

    An Yue ate with her head down, Lu Yao and an Shiyu were discussing stocks, and the remaining Lu Xun and Lu Jiao were whispering to each other.

    After Lu Xun returned to the country, his favorite food was crayfish, so he also ordered it at night.

    An Yue picked one up and ced it in her bowl. She was about to peel it with her gloves.

    Suddenly, there was an extra shrimp in her bowl. It was thrown into her bowl by the person next to her. At the same time, he took away the unpeeled one.

    An Yue pouted. Who asked him to peel the shrimp? don''t think that she would forgive him just like that.

    Lu Yao and Lu Xun weren''t surprised by this. In any case, an Shijin had always doted on an Yue, so she would just peel a shrimp.

    Lu Jiao, on the other hand, was so shocked that she didn''t mp her chopsticks tight, and the food fell on the table.

    She looked at the cold-faced an Shijin and thought to herself, I didn''t expect young master an to be so considerate.

    After eating, Lu Xun suggested going to sing, but an Shiyu rejected it.

    "It''s toote,"

    "Sister che, I''ll go with you!" An Yue suddenly said.

    An Shijin''s eyes darkened as he looked at an Yue.

    Lu Xun sensed that the atmosphere between the two of them wasn''t right. He nced at an Yue, then at an Shijin, and finally said,""I''m suddenly feeling a little ufortable. An Yue, let''s sing together another day."

    An Yue frowned and didn''t say anything.

    "We''re leaving. Shijin, sister Yueyue, let''s meet another day." Lu Yao said.

    An Yue watched as Lu Yao and the other two walked away. Suddenly, she walked forward, but her arm was grabbed by someone.

    "Still not angry enough?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue turned her head and red at him."I''m not angry!"

    "Do you want to look at yourself in the mirror?" An Shijin said.

    An Yue knew that he wasughing at her. In an instant, all the grievances surged into her heart. She struggled to shake off his hand, but his hand seemed to be welded to her arm.

    The stronger he was, the more aggrieved she felt.

    She suddenly burst into tears."Bad guy, you only know how to bully me. Sob, sob. I hate you."

    An Shijin''s heart ached for her when he saw how upset she was. He asked,""When did I bully you?"

    "Why not? you''re being mean to me. I didn''t ask you to pick me up ..."

    An Shiyu finally understood why she had ignored him and avoided him.

    He held her in his arms and said softly,""I won''t do it again."

    "Wuwu ..." An Yue only knew how to cry. At this moment, she didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with them doing this.

 Chapter 3655 Their Relationship

    Not far away, Lu Yao drove past. Lu Xun looked at the two people hugging at the door and his expression changed slightly. He looked at Lu Yao and asked,"brother, Anyue and brother Shiyun are so close?"

    Even if it was her and Lu Yao, they probably wouldn''t be able to hug each other like this in front of others.

    Why did they look like a couple?

    Lu Yao turned his head to take a look, his expression calm."In the future, their rtionship will be even better."

    Lu Xun understood what he meant, but he still couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t brother Shiyun going to be engaged to Jiang Xinjie?"

    "You''ll have to ask him about this," Lu Yao said indifferently,"I''m not a roundworm in his stomach."

    Lu Xun still didn''t dare to believe it. "But I think an Yue doesn''t seem to know."

    "Oh right, don''t tell an Yue about this." Lu Yao warned. He turned back to look at Lu Jiao who was behind him."And you, Jiaojiao, you didn''t see anything today."

    Lu Jiao quickly nodded."I know."

    She didn''t dare to tell anyone.

    Lu Xun''s brows furrowed slightly, what the hell was this?

    An Yue was tired from crying and got into the car with an Shiyu.

    Her eyes were red and her lips were pouted. She looked very unhappy.

    Looking at her aggrieved expression, an Shijin felt a little helpless.

    He remembered that she wasn''t so delicate when she first came to the an family. Now, she would cry whenever he made her unhappy.

    Most importantly, whenever she cried, his heart would be in a mess, and he wanted to show her his heart.

    "Still angry?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue snorted and ignored him.

    "I won''t yell at you anymore," an Shijin said."You can yell at me."

    "I wouldn''t dare!" An Yue pouted.

    An Shijin raised his head and patted her head."You just shouted."

    "I''m about to roar!" An Yue said angrily.

    "Yes."

    An Shilin''s eyes were filled with gentleness."Let''s go home."

    An Yue didn''t say anything and turned her face to look outside.

    Although her brother had apologized to her, she was still unhappy. It was as if there was a thorn in her heart.

    After staying at home for a week, an Shijin arranged an Yue with an internship position.

    It was an Yuan who had brought her to thepany the day she had to report.

    An Yuan had no intention of keeping her identity a secret. The entirepany knew that she was the daughter of the an family.

    An Yue was a little dissatisfied with this, but she understood an Shichen''s intentions after the incident at Huayu''spany.

    She was assigned to the project department and had someone to guide her.

    The days of her internship in thepany passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xinjie''s visits to the an family were bing more and more frequent, and the topic of conversation was always about the engagement.

    In the end, Jiang Xinjie''s gown was chosen to be custom-made, and the jewelry was also in the design stage.

    At night, an Shiyu sent Jiang Xinjie home as usual. Just as he went upstairs, he saw an Yue standing at the entrance of the second floor.

    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" he asked.

    "Brother, you must like sister Xinjie a lot, right?" An Yue asked.

    "Why are you asking this?" an Shijin asked, looking at her.

    "No, I''m just asking." An Yue smiled."I''m going back to sleep."

    "An Yue!" An Shijin suddenly called out to her.

    An Yue turned around and looked at him, asking,""What is it?"

    An Shiyu stared at her for a few seconds, then finally shook his head."It''s nothing. Good night."

    "Good night, brother." An Yue smiled, turned around, and continued walking.

    An Shijin looked at her back, his brows furrowed. He would think about it when the time came.

 Chapter 3656 Dinner Gathering

    The internship days passed quickly, and school started in the blink of an eye.

    An Yue knew that she was just going to report to school and would have toe back in a few days.

    This time, it was an Shijin who personally sent her to the airport.

    "Brother, you''re so busy, you don''t have to send me off." An Yue was a little embarrassed.

    An Shijin nced at her but did not say anything.

    An Yue didn''t know what he meant. She suddenly felt a little mncholic.

    When they arrived at the airport, an Shijin did not enter again. An Yue turned back to look at him with every step he took. Seeing that he was still standing at the same spot, she said,""Brother, you should go back."

    However, an Shijin still did not understand and continued to look at her.

    An Yue suddenly turned around and returned.

    She walked up to him and suddenly gave him a hug. She whispered,""The next time Ie back, I won''t be able to hug you even if I want to."

    A dark glint shed across an Shijin''s pitch-ck eyes. He lowered his gaze to look at the little girl in his arms and asked,""Why?"

    "You''ll be engaged the next time Ie back. If I still carry you, sister-inw will definitely be jealous. "

    "She won ''t."

    An Yue felt that he was trying tofort her. She pursed her lips and let go of him."Big brother, I''m leaving."

    "Yes, take leave ande back soon." An Shijin said.

    An Yue nodded solemnly."Yes."

    She stepped back and waved at him."Goodbye, brother."

    She was afraid that she couldn''t bear to leave, so she ran inside.

    An Shijin watched her figure disappear from his sight before he turned to leave.

    The second-year term started a few days earlier than the first-year term, so the school was a little deserted.

    An Yue arrived in the afternoon. The three girls in the dormitory were all there.

    After not seeing her for a summer, Wang Jiaxin had be much darker and slimmer.

    "Jiaxin, you didn''t go to Africa for a vacation, did you?" An Yue couldn''t help but joke.

    "Don''t mock me. I''ve been sunbathing at the construction site every day this summer. I''ve already shed a fewyers of skin." Wang Jiaxin said unhappily.

    Wu Qian looked at an Yue."Your skin is so fair. Don''t you have an internship during the summer break?"

    An Yue''s eyes flickered."I do, but I''m always indoors. I only go to the construction site once in a while." An Yue replied.

    Wu Qian sighed."I really don''t know how you guys found an internship. I went for an interview, but nopany wanted me. They think I''m only a freshman."

    "That''s normal. My dad used his connections to help me find one. " Wang Jiaxin said.

    "What about you, an Yue?" Wu Qian looked at an Yue."How did you find her?"

    "Oh, my brother helped me find it." An Yue replied.

    Wu Qian nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    An Yue''s eyes fell on Zeng Yuqian, who had been quiet since the beginning. Summer had passed, but she didn''t seem to have changed much.

    "What were you doing during the summer break, Yuqian?" she asked after a moment of hesitation.

    Zeng Yuqian ignored her, her eyes fixed on her phone.

    Wu Qian pushed an Yue and whispered,""Ignore her. She only knows how to read novels every day. She''s not afraid of failing her subjects. We''re not the same kind of people."

    An Yue nced at her and didn''t say anything.

    ? Wu Qian''s words were not pleasant to hear, but she could not refute them.

    After packing her things, an Yue went to eat with Wang Jiaxin and the others.

    The second year was different from the first year. Everyone was already used to the start of school, so there was nothing to be busy with.

    On the other hand, Wang Jiaxin was very generous. She wanted to use the sry from her summer internship to treat everyone to a meal.

    Wu Qian wanted to eat roasted duck, and Wang Jiaxin did not refuse.

    The four of them went to a famous roast duck restaurant in B city. As soon as they sat down, Wang Jiaxin ordered two roast ducks and left the rest of the dishes to Wu Qian.

    Wu Qian didn''t stand on ceremony and ordered seven or eight dishes.

    An Yue frowned as she looked at it. Could she finish it?

    However, Wu Qian had always adhered to the principle that it would be a waste if she didn''t eat. They were also used to it. They could only eat moreter and not waste it.

 Chapter 3657 Cant Spoil Her Too Much!

    Wu Qian didn''t have an internship this summer, but she had gone to many ces to y, so when they were eating, she talked with great interest and spittle flying everywhere.

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin continued their conversation.

    Zeng Yuqian, on the other hand, was eating quietly, as if she had not heard anything.

    Wu Qian was a little dissatisfied with this and said,""Zeng Yuqian, where did you go this summer break?"

    Wang Jiaxin and an Yue''s gazes fell on Zeng Yuqian.

    Zeng Yuqian seemed to know that there was no escape. She raised her head and looked at them."I didn''t do anything."

    Wu Qian frowned and said,"hey, what''s with your attitude? you''re acting as if someone owes you eight million Yuan. I''m treating you to a meal, but you''re acting like you''re unwilling. I''mughing."

    Zeng Yuqian''s face darkened. She looked at her and said unhappily,""What do you mean by that?"

    "I don''t mean anything!" Wu Qian snorted."I just can''t stand the sight of certain people."

    Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth and stood up."Do you think I like you? Selfish, petty, and overbearing. "

    "Say that again!" Wu Qian waspletely furious.

    "So what if I said it!" Zeng Yuqian red at her and confronted her.

    Wang Jiaxin and an Yue''s expressions changed drastically. They quickly stood up to stop the two from fighting.

    "What are you guys doing? can''t you just have a proper meal?" Wang Jiaxin looked at the two of them with an unhappy expression.

    "I wanted to eat properly, but someone wouldn''t let me." Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth and said. She took out a few 100 yuan bills from her bag and threw them on the table."I''ll treat you to this meal today."

    She grabbed her bag, turned around, and walked out.

    "Yuqian!" An Yue quickly chased after him.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at Wu Qian with a look of disapproval."Do you have to fight with her? It''s rare for everyone to have a meal together. "

    "Don''t you think her attitude is too infuriating?" Wu Qian said unhappily.

    "You''re not much better. " Wang Jiaxin said unhappily.

    In the corridor outside, an Yue caught up with Zeng Yuqian.

    "Yuqian, Wu Qian''s words are always like that. Don''t take it to heart."

    Zeng Yuqian looked at an Yue and sneered,"she''s telling the truth. I''m poor, so I deserve to be looked down on. But an Yue, you''re more disgusting than her. Put away your hypocritical face. I''ll treat you to this meal today. I don''t owe you anything in the future."

    After saying this, she walked forward.

    An Yue turned around and looked at her back. Her brows furrowed. Was she going to cut off all contact with them?

    However, was it really okay for them to stay in the same dormitory and ss?

    An Yue felt extremely irritated.

    When she returned to the private room, an Yue saw Wu Qian eating.

    She frowned slightly. How could she still eat at this time?

    Wang Jiaxin was also speechless at Wu Qian. When she saw an Yue enter, she asked,""Where''s Zeng Yuqian?"

    "She''s gone,"

    Wang Jiaxin sighed."I was quite happy at first, but now it''s like this."

    "We''re happy, but she''s not. " Wu Qian interrupted,"don''t you think you''re spoiling her too much?"

    Wang Jiaxin and an Yue ignored her.

    When the three of them returned to the dormitory in the evening, Zeng Yuqian had not returned. They did not know what she was doing.

    An Yue was a little hesitant."Should I give her a call?"

    Wang Jiaxin nced at her."Who''s calling?"

    An Yue was silent. Zeng Yuqian had said that she hated her so bluntly that she would not hit her.

    Wu Qian had just quarreled with Zeng Yuqian, so it was even more impossible.

    The only one left was Wang Jiaxin. However, Wang Jiaxin did not like Zeng Yuqian''s way of doing things, so it was impossible.

    The three people in the dormitory were silent.

    However, Zeng Yuqian came back at eleveno'' clock. She took off her shoes and went to bed.

    Wang Jiaxin and an Yue looked at each other. The huge stone in their hearts was finally lifted.

 Chapter 3658 456 Tit For Tat

    There were more courses in the second yearpared to the second year. An Yue still had to prepare for her exam this semester, so she was even busier.

    Even Wang Jiaxin said that she worked too hard. Even when Wu Qian saw that she was serious in her revision, she tried her best to make as little noise as possible.

    Zeng Yuqian, on the other hand, was very strange. She would dress herself up gorgeously every day when she went out.

    ording to Wu Qian''s inquiry, Zeng Yuqian was in a rtionship with a boy in the Computer Science Department. It was unknown how the two met.

    The boy was quite tall, but his looks were average, and his face was full of pimples.

    Wu Qian said that Zeng Yuqian was desperate and had been retorted by Wang Jiaxin. Did she still think that there was not enough trouble?

    One night, Hua Yu came to look for an Yue. An Yue went downstairs and happened to see the boy sending Zeng Yuqian back.

    When Zeng Yuqian saw Huayu and an Yue, she pretended not to see them and continued to kiss her boyfriend.

    An Yue felt embarrassed and motioned for Hua Yu to walk with her.

    Since the summer break, she had not contacted Huayu many times.

    This time, Huayu hade to find her mainly about the examination.

    He turned back to look at Zeng Yuqian and her boyfriend and asked in a low voice,""You''re not on good terms with her?"

    An Yue looked at him in surprise."Why do you say that?"

    "She was just showing off to you and me." Hua Yu raised his eyebrows.

    "I''m just showing off to you. What''s there to show off to me?" An Yue said with a smile.

    Hua Yu did not answer and changed the topic."If I had known earlier, I would have taken the fourth-grade examst year like you. Then, I wouldn''t have fallen behind you by so much."

    "It''s okay. I have a lot of time in college. " An Yue smiled.

    "Are you still going to take the exam in the second half of this year?"

    "Yes, I''m nning to get two more certificates this year."

    "Then let''s go to the library together."

    An Yue was a little hesitant and looked at him.

    Hua Yu immediately understood what she meant. He smiled and said,""Don''t worry, I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that we study together so we''re more motivated. Also, our ss hours are different, so everyone can help each other reserve seats."

    An Yue was relieved."Okay."

    The two of them walked one round before Hua Yu sent an Yue to her dormitory.

    In the end, Zeng Yuqian and her boyfriend were still being lovey-dovey.

    An Yue said goodbye to Hua Yu and went upstairs without looking sideways.

    At this time, Zeng Yuqian also said goodbye to her boyfriend and followed him.

    On the second floor, Zeng Yuqian saw no one around and suddenly said,""What, you two are together again?"

    There was a hint of sarcasm in her voice.

    An Yue didn''t say anything and continued walking.

    "Don''t you think you''re very shameless now? Is it because you''re lonely and cold, so you''re hanging onto him?"

    An Yue stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and looked down at her."Does this have anything to do with you?"

    Zeng Yuqian choked. She probably didn''t expect an Yue to be so blunt.

    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me," she said self-deprecatingly.

    An Yue ignored her and continued to walk upstairs.

    Some feelings changed when they changed.

    "I just feel that he''s not worth it." Zeng Yuqian''s voice came from behind.

    An Yue lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything.

    When an Yue returned to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin was cutting watermelons.

    When she saw an Yue enter, she smiled."You''re back just in time. It''s time to eat watermelon."

    "Thank you, but it''s toote. I''m not eating."

    Wang Jiaxin was a little reluctant."How can you do that? if you don''t eat, you won''t be able to finish it."

    At this moment, Zeng Yuqian pushed the door open and entered.

    "Yuqian, have some fresh watermelon," said Wang Jiaxin.

    "I don''t eat things that other people don''t eat." Zeng Yuqian said coldly.

    Wang Jiaxin''s face instantly sank. She turned her head and slowly cut the watermelon, but she was ruthless!

 Chapter 3659 457-Gamble Once

    After two weeks of sses in school, an Yue took a leave of absence because an Shijin''s engagement ceremony wasing up.

    She had wanted to dy it for a few more days, but an Shiyu had called her personally to rush her.

    In the morning, an Yue started to pack her things. She only packed a bag.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her and said,"isn''t an engagement usually on a holiday like the first of October? your brother has picked an interesting date."

    "Maybe it''s because there are too many people in October," an Yue said after some thought.

    For an Shijin''s engagement party, there was no one who would not attend it, regardless of whether it was a holiday or not.

    "Then be careful on your way back. Also, when are you going back to school?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    "Come back after the first of October." An Yue replied.

    "Remember to bring us some of your local specialties and wedding candies." Wu Qian added.

    An Yue muttered,"I don''t think there are any special products in A city. I''ll take a look when the timees."

    At about Teno'' clock, she left the school and went to the airport.

    It was already FiveO'' clock in the afternoon when she arrived at A city. As soon as she stepped out of the airport gate, she saw an Shiyu and immediately rushed over.

    "Big brother."

    Seeing her approach, an Shijin took her bag from her and asked,""Are you tired?"

    "I''m not tired. Why are you so free to pick me up?" An Yue smiled and asked,"aren''t you going to apany sister Xinjie?"

    An Shijin nced at her and said,""You don''t want me to pick you up?"

    "I didn ''t." An Yue quickly shook her head."I just feel a little guilty."

    "Don''t feel guilty. Let''s go and find a ce to eat. " An Shijin turned around and walked away.

    An Yue immediately followed and asked about the details of the engagement.

    An Shiyu answered each question, sounding very clear about the entire engagement ceremony.

    An Yue knew in her heart that her brother valued this engagement ceremony very much.

    The two of them chose a Cantonese restaurant. An Yue didn''t eat much on the ne and was hungry.

    An Shiyu kept putting food into her bowl, almost overeating her.

    After dinner, the two of them returned to the mansion.

    An Yue wasn''t surprised to see Jiang Xinjie there. She greeted Jiang Xinjie and went upstairs.

    This time, Jiang Xinjie''s attention waspletely focused on an Shiyu. Even her smile when she greeted an Yue was a little forced.

    She sounded a little anxious."Shiyun, I have something to tell you."

    An Shi nced at her, then turned around and walked out the door. Jiang Xinjie followed closely behind.

    Suddenly, an Shiyu took small steps and said in a low voice,""Are you sure?"

    "Shiyun, you can''t do this. My parents won''t agree, and your grandfather definitely won''t agree either." Jiang Xinjie said in a deep voice.

    An Shilin lowered his eyes and said indifferently,""It seems that you haven''t thought it through."

    He left these words behind and walked towards the main door.

    "Shiyun!" Jiang Xinjie shouted,"do you have to treat me like this?"

    An Shijin didn''t say anything and continued walking.

    "I promise you!" Jiang Xinjie said in resignation.

    An Shijin looked ahead coldly."Then do what you''re supposed to do."

    "Yes!" Jiang Xinjie closed her eyes slightly, looking dejected.

    She had originally thought that this engagement ceremony would bring the Jiang family endless glory. Who knew that this would be the fuse that pushed the Jiang family into the abyss?

    She had overestimated this man''s ruthlessness and her charm. She had even underestimated an Yue''s importance in his heart.

    However, she really couldn''t ept it. Why did she have to be someone else''s wedding dress?

    She looked at the door in front of her, her eyes filled with determination. No, she wanted to take a gamble.

 Chapter 3660 458-Impending Storm

    After a good night''s sleep, an Yue woke up in good spirits the next day.

    In the morning, an Shiyu wasn''t around, but someone from the Jiang family came to chat with old master Jiang.

    An Yue couldn''t get along with them and went out.

    She didn''t even have the chance to visit Mama song during the summer vacation, so she finally had the chance today.

    When she arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood, she gave Mama song a call.

    "Godmother, I''m here to see you. Are you home?"

    "Anyue, I''m not at home. I''m outside with my friends."

    An Yue was a little disappointed."It''s okay. I''lle and see you another day."

    "Yes, sure."

    An Yue hung up the phone and nced at the neighborhood. She then turned around and left.

    In the song family''s house, Mama song hung up the phone. The house was in a mess, and she sat on the ground in a dejected manner.

    Not long ago, she had an argument with her husband.

    Or rather, ever since they found out about that incident, they had quarreled a lot.

    However, she felt tired now. Very tired.

    An Yue was a little bored, so she went to the bookstore and ate something for lunch.

    An Shiyu called in the afternoon.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I''m reading in the book City. "

    "Why didn''t you stay at home?"

    An Yue pursed her lips and said in a low voice,""It''s too boring at home. "

    She wouldn''t tell him that she didn''t want to see the Jiang family.

    "Come to thepany." He said.

    "No, I want to stay here and read. I''ll go back by myself before dinner." An Yue refused.

    An Shijin did not force her.

    An Yue hung up the phone. She thought to herself,"if he ends up with Jiang Xinjie, I''ll be the third wheel again."

    She continued to read her book and took a taxi back at FiveO'' clock.

    When she returned home, Jiang Xinjie was still there. Her parents had already gone home.

    "An Yue, you''re back." Jiang Xinjie looked at her with a smile.

    "Sister Xinjie." An Yue slightly nodded.

    "Where''s your brother?" Jiang Xinjie looked behind her.

    An Yue pursed her lips. Why did she have toe back with her brother? shouldn''t it be her?

    "Isn''t big brother at thepany?" She asked.

    Jiang Xinjie seemed to have thought of something as she smiled and said,"I thought you two were together."

    "I''ll be reading in the bookstore this afternoon. " An Yue replied.

    "I see ..."

    An Yue said a few words to her and went upstairs to change. By the time she came back down, an Shiyu had already returned and dinner was about to start.

    At the dinner table, everyone was still talking about the engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow. An Yue kept her head down and didn''t say anything. In fact, she couldn''t even interrupt.

    Not long after the meal, the old man suddenly said,"Xinjie should stay at home tonight. She will have to stay at home in the future anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s one or two days."

    Jiang Xinjie was a little hesitant."I don''t think that''s a good idea."

    "What''s wrong with that?" The old man rejected.

    An Yue nced at an Shiyu. His expression was indifferent, and she could not tell what he was thinking.

    After dinner, Jiang Xinjie apanied the old man in the living room to chat. An Yue felt that it was a little boring at home, so she went out for a walk and video-called Zhou Xiaomin to report.

    "I didn''t expect your brother to get married so early." Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t help but sigh.

    An Yue smiled."We''re only getting engaged now. The wedding should be next year."

    "Tell me honestly, are you disappointed?" Zhou Xiaominughed.

    "Of course not. I''ve replied to you a long time ago."

    Zhou Xiaomin sighed with emotion."Sometimes, I really don''t know what your body is made of. There are so many handsome guys around you, but you don''t like any of them."

    An Yue felt that there was something wrong with her words."Stop talking nonsense. Have you found your Mr. Right?"

    "He''s probably still in his mother''s womb. When I find him, I''m going to give him a good beating. I''ve been looking for him for so long." Zhou Xiaomin''s face was full of anger.

    An Yueughed."Be careful not to scare him. He hasn''te to look for you."

    "Don''t jinx it!"

 Chapter 3661 Dirty

    At around Teno'' clock, an Yue returned to her room and saw Jiang Xinjieing out of the kitchen with a cup of ginseng tea in her hand.

    She saw an Yue and smiled."An Yue, you came at the right time. Bring this cup of tea to your brother''s study. I''m going back to my room to rest."

    An Yue did not suspect anything, because an Shijin would drink a cup of ginseng tea every night.

    "Sister Xinjie, rest early," she said as she took it from her.

    "Alright," he said. Jiang Xinjie smiled and nodded as she watched an Yue go upstairs.

    An Yue knocked on the door of the study. An Shiyu was dealing with work as usual.

    She walked in and ced the ginseng tea by an Shiyu''s hand.

    An Shiyu nced at her."Have you had enough fun outside?"

    "The mosquitoes are killing me." An Yue pouted and showed him her arm.

    An Shiyu grabbed her and looked at the small pimple on her arm. He frowned slightly."I''ll get an Yuan to bring some medicine over to help you apply it."

    "No need!" An Yue quickly retracted her hand."It''s not a big problem. I''ll be fine after taking a shower and applying some floral water."

    An Shiyu saw the fatigue on her face and nodded."Go back to the room and try on the gown. If there''s anything that needs to be changed, get someone to do it tomorrow." An Shilin suddenly said.

    An Yue yawned and replied,"okay. Good night, brother. Don''t forget to drink the ginseng tea."

    This was something that Jiang Xinjie had prepared for him, but she didn''t say it.

    "Yes." An Shiyu nodded and watched her leave.

    After the door closed, he picked up the ginseng tea and took a sip.

    He thought that she was the one who had served it, so he finished it in a short while.

    When an Yue returned to her room, she saw the gown hanging on the shelf.

    The gown was a light bluece dress with an off-shoulder andce around the sleeves. It looked a little yful but also dignified. There was something sparkling on the dress-it was broken diamonds.

    ording to an Yue''s judgment that had been honed over the years and the an family''s financial resources, these diamonds were real.

    She was a little puzzled. Did her gown need to be so Grand? It wouldn''t be good if she overshadowed the bride.

    However, after thinking about it, she felt that she was overthinking it. Her brother would definitely prepare a prettier dress for Jiang Xinjie.

    She wanted to try it on first, but she remembered that she had not taken a shower. She was afraid that she would dirty such an expensive dress, so she went to the bathroom to take a shower first.

    In the study, an Shiyu read some documents for a while and felt dizzy.

    At first, he thought he was sleepy, so he got up and went back to his room.

    Soon, he found that something was wrong. A certain part of his body had awakened, and his whole body was burning. This feeling was not unfamiliar.

    He thought of the cup of ginseng tea he had drunk before, and his eyes darkened.

    He didn''t think that an Yue would do such a thing to him. It could only be someone else.

    He picked up his phone and was about to call an Yuan.

    Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door. When he opened it, he saw Jiang Xinjie standing at the door. She was wearing a thin halter dress, and her chest was vaguely visible.

    "Shiyun, I''m a little scared. Can I sleep with you tonight?" Jiang Xinjie bit her lip and put on an innocent look.

    She had been abroad for so long and knew what kind of woman men liked.

    An Shijin looked at her. He already knew who was behind this.

    However, in his current condition, this matter could only be dealt withter. His expression was cold."Get lost!"

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinjie wouldn''t give up so easily. She pounced on an Shiyu and hugged him, looking up and trying to kiss him."Shiyu, we''re going to be engaged soon. It''s fine even if we live together. Besides, I know you really want it now."

 Chapter 3662 Shiyun, You Cant Do This To Me!

    Jiang Xinjie had no other choice but to take this step, but she had long wanted to be an Shichen''s woman.

    Once she was his woman, old master an would never let him abandon her.

    That way, the Jiang family''s crisis would be resolved, and she would also be the young Madam of the an family.

    Her body was pressed tightly against an Shijin ''s, feeling the arrogance of his lower body.

    ? She did not believe that he would tolerate it at this point.

    Suddenly, she felt a tight grip on her neck, and uneasiness crept into her heart. When she looked up, she met a pair of dark and cold eyes.

    "You dare to drug me?" An Shilin narrowed his eyes, and a murderous intent shed across his eyes.

    "No, I didn ''t," Jiang Xinjie quickly exined.

    She felt the hand on her neck tightening, and she was almost out of breath. She quickly reached out to grab the hand that controlled her life and death.

    Suddenly, her body was thrown out and she fell to the ground.

    An Shijin picked up his phone and called an Yuan."Come over and throw this woman out!"

    "Shiyun, no, you can''t do this to me!" Jiang Xinjie''s face was filled with unwillingness.

    An Shiyu did not even spare her a nce and mmed the door shut.

    Jiang Xinjie wanted to force herself on him, but he didn''t give her the chance.

    At the thought of the servantsing upter, she felt that she couldn''t afford to lose face. She immediately ran back to her room, changed her clothes, and left in the middle of the night.

    An Yue washed the dishes and came out early. She had already changed into her gown.

    She was a little sleepy at first, but she woke up after changing into the dress.

    When she looked at herself in the mirror, she felt that she was stunningly beautiful. The dress was not inappropriate at all. The waist was not tight, but it did not bury her good figure.

    Although the hem of the dress was a Little Big, it showed the grandeur of the dress.

    She turned a few times in front of the mirror and was more and more satisfied.

    However, she did not know if her brother would like it.

    At the thought of this, an Yue opened the door and went out. She wanted to hear an Shijin''s opinion and see if there was a need to change anything.

    She pushed open the door of the study and took a look. There was no one inside. Did he go back to his room?

    Usually, at this time, an Shijin would have just returned to his room and would not be asleep.

    Hence, an Yue knocked on an Shiyu''s door without any qualms.

    Suddenly, a roar erupted from inside,"get lost!"

    An Yue was a little confused. Why did her brother suddenly lose his temper? wasn''t he fine in the study room?

    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" she asked after hesitating.

    There was a moment of silence in the room. An Yue thought that he was going to ignore her. When she was about to leave, the door suddenly opened.

    An Yue looked at the dark room and said,""Big brother, you''re sleeping so early? I was just about to ask you to help me see if my dress looks good."

    Her gazended on an Shiyu. He was wrapped in a bath towel and his upper body was still dripping with water. It looked like he had just taken a shower.

    Suddenly, her eyes fell on his face. She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but his eyes were red and he was staring at her like a leopard looking at its prey.

    An Yue was a little apprehensive, but she was not afraid of an Shichen.

    She took a step forward, touched his eyes and asked,""Big brother, what''s wrong?"

    The moment she touched his face, she immediately retracted her hand and touched his forehead. She eximed,""Brother, why is your face so hot?"

    Suddenly, she felt something tighten around her waist. Her entire body was pulled into an embrace. Her neck felt itchy, and something was wriggling.

    An Yue was shocked and quickly said,""Big brother, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 3663 Unable To Control

    She could feel that his muscles were burning hot, and he was like a big stove.

    Even though she felt that it was a little strange, she was more worried about him.

    "Brother, are you okay?" She asked again.

    An Shiyu''s eyes were slightly closed as his arms wrapped tightly around her waist. It was as if his lower body was about to explode.

    He had wanted to use cold water to solve the problem, but he had not expected her toe.

    He had never been so clear about his desire for her as he was at this moment.

    If it was anyone else here, he would have held back.

    However, she was different.

    However, he also knew that he could not hurt her.

    There was a string in his head that was stretched tightly.

    Hug her. Maybe hugging her could ease his difort a little.

    However, the person in her arms did not think so. She looked up at his deep red eyes, which were full of worry.

    "Brother, do you have a fever? I''ll call the doctor."

    She tried to break free from his embrace but found that she could not move at all.

    She bit her lip and said in a low voice,"big brother, let go."

    Her voice was delicate and soft, as if there was a kind of magic that tugged at his heart, and he almost couldn''t bear it.

    "Don''t say anything. " He suddenly said, his voice low and hoarse.

    Hearing his voice, an Yue felt that he was even more ufortable. She insisted,""Brother, I''ll call the doctor. Can you let me go first?"

    An Shiyu''s eyes darkened slightly. He did not say anything and tightened his arms around her. He did not let her go.

    An Yue felt ufortable and struggled for a while. Suddenly, she felt something poking her lower body. She was wearing a thin dress and could feel the heat from the top.

    She subconsciously looked down, but she couldn ''t.

    However, at this moment, she also understood what was below her. In an instant, her face turned red.

    What was wrong with her brother?

    H-how could he be like this again!

    "Brother, let go of me." She said urgently.

    The constant writhing of the person in his arms was a form of torture to an Shijin.

    He realized that not only could this not alleviate the desire in his heart, but it also stimted some kind of idea.

    There were two voices fighting in his head.

    "Don''t hurt her. "

    "What are you afraid of? you''re getting engaged the day after tomorrow anyway. She''ll be your fianc¨¦e, and she''ll be your wife in the future."

    "But she doesn''t know anything now. She''ll definitely be scared."

    "Even if you don''t know today, you''ll know tomorrow. It''s just one night. Besides, if I take her, won''t she be even more devoted to me?"

    "You can ''t!"

    "I want her!"

    ¡­¡­

    An Shijin felt like his head was about to explode. Suddenly, he let go of an Yue and said in a low and hoarse voice,""Get out."

    When she was suddenly released, the oppressive feeling that enveloped an Yue''s body instantly disappeared.

    She looked at an Shijin worriedly."Brother, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine. Go back and sleep. " An Shilin said with some difficulty and was about to close the door.

    However, an Yue felt that there was something wrong with him, so she held the door and didn''t let him close it.

    While he was still in a daze, she squeezed in, raised her hand to touch his forehead, and then his cheeks. She reprimanded him,"you''re still saying that you''re fine? it''s so hot. You must have a fever. How can you not see a doctor when you''re sick? wait for me, I''ll go find a doctor now."

    An Shijin lowered his head and looked into her worried eyes. The warm and soft touch on his face was so clear that the string in his head snapped in an instant.

    He suddenly picked her up by her waist and kicked the door shut with a bang.

 Chapter 3664 Big Brother, Im An Yue!

    An Yue was shocked when she was suddenly carried.

    She grabbed an Shijin''s arm and said,""Brother, what are you doing?"

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she was thrown onto the bed.

    She was about to sit up when the person beside the bed pressed down on her.

    "Brother ..." She called out in panic.

    The man didn''t seem to hear her. He pressed her down and started kissing her cheeks.

    An Yue was extremely shocked. What was her brother doing?

    H-how could he kiss her?!

    "Big brother, it''s an Yue. Get up." She said in a hurry.

    However, an Shiyu did not seem to hear her. He was in so much pain that he wanted to melt her into his bones.

    And he did. His hands caressed her body, trying to take off the annoying dress.

    However, he did not forget to kiss her. This was something that he had been thinking about day and night.

    Ever since he found out about his feelings for her, he had dreamed of how he wanted her on this bed for countless nights.

    Now, he really did it.

    He suddenly felt an indescribable excitement in his heart, which made his hand movements be rough.

    An Yue was so frightened that she pushed him away."Brother, what are you doing? don''t be like this. I''m an Yue. I''m an Yue."

    Suddenly, a hand touched her back and unzipped her skirt.

    An Yue didn''t have time to react before her skirt was pulled down.

    She panicked and tried her best to stop it. With a tearing sound, it seemed to be the sound of cloth tearing, and then the skirt was peeled off.

    An Yue wanted to struggle, but her hand was restrained by a strong hand.

    She knew what was going to happen next. She was so scared that she suddenly started crying.

    Was her brother crazy?

    She was his little sister. How could he treat her like this?

    Hearing her cry, an Shijin instantly panicked.

    His remaining rationality told him that he could not let her be sad.

    However, the arrow was already on the bow, and he couldn''t just let her go like this.

    As he kissed her, he muttered,""Baby, we''re getting engaged the day after tomorrow. I can''t take it anymore. Give it to me."

    An Yue''s expression changed drastically when she heard this. Engagement the day after tomorrow?

    Who did he think she was? Jiang Xinjie?

    "Brother, I''m not her. I''m an Yue."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her leg being grabbed, and a sudden pain came from her lower body.

    "Ah!" She screamed.

    She felt him barging in, and her heart was in pain. Her heart was filled with panic and fear, and of course, it eventually turned into despair.

    She was actually ...

    Regardless of whether it was physical or mental pain, she burst into tears and shouted,"no, no, Wuwu, get out."

    The man on top of her moved, and his hoarse voice came through."Baby, I will take responsibility for you."

    "Baby, rx."

    "Baby, don''t cry. Bear with it."

    The sound of a man''s breathing and a woman''s crying came intermittently from the room.

    The entire night was like a nightmare for an Yue.

    At first, she still had the strength to resist, but her resistance was like scratching an itch through his shoes, and it had no effect on him.

    Gradually, she lost all her strength and her heart was like dead ashes.

    After being taken by him again and again, she passed out.

    After the desire in his body subsided, an Shijin looked at the girl on the bed who was "covered in wounds", his eyes full of heartache and pity.

    He carried her to the bathroom and helped her take a bath. Then, he carried her to the bed and fell asleep with her in his arms.

 Chapter 3665 I Dont Want To See You Again!

    A night passed. An Yue didn''t know when she woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she felt that the light from the window was a little piercing.

    She blinked her eyes and looked at the window. The curtains seemed to be different from the ones in her room.

    She looked up at the ceiling, and the scenes fromst night shed through her mind. She suddenly sat up.

    She thought of what happenedst night and her face paled.

    Her mind was filled with the sound of his panting."Baby, we''re getting engaged the day after tomorrow. Give it to me, I''ll take responsibility!"

    He was unprecedentedly strong and overbearing, like a mountain, pressing down on her, making her unable to break through.

    She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t push him away.

    "No!" She cried out.

    However, in the end ...

    She suddenly hugged her head, her heart filled with despair and pain.

    No, no, this is all a dream. This isn''t real!

    However, the more she didn''t want to think about it, the clearer the images became.

    Why did it turn out like this, why did it turn out like this!

    When she thought of this, an Yue couldn''t help but start to cry.

    Suddenly, she heard the door open.

    She immediately covered herself with the nket and looked at the door vigntly.

    An Shijin walked in. When he saw that an Yue had woken up, he said,""You''re awake?"

    When an Yue saw him approaching, her face was filled with fear. She hugged the nket tightly and shrank back.

    An Shijin''s expression changed slightly when he saw her actions. Was she afraid of him?

    He suppressed the emotions in his heart and continued to walk forward."Do you feel ufortable?"

    Looking at his face, an Yue was reminded of the embarrassing scene fromst night. She suddenly shouted,"don''te over!"

    Her voice was a little hoarse, like an angry cat.

    An Shiyu stopped in his tracks. His heart ached when he saw her frightened look.

    It seemed that she had been frightened by what had happenedst night.

    He looked at her and exined,st night ..."

    "Don''t say anymore!" An Yue interrupted him. She held her head, her face full of fear, and muttered,"don''t say anymore."

    "An Yue ..."

    "Don''t call my name!" An Yue shouted and looked at him angrily.

    She had already told him who she was, so why would he not let her go?

    What was she going to do in the future? how could she face him again? Her tears fell unconsciously, and her heart was filled with hopelessness.

    Seeing that she was crying again, an Shiyu''s heart was in a mess. He wanted to hug her andfort her, but looking at her guarded look, she didn''t seem to want him to get close.

    He admitted that he was very despicablest night.

    This was the first time he was in such a sorry state.

    The two of them were in a stalemate for a while before an Yue suddenly said,""You, get out."

    An Shiyu acted as if he did not hear her."Are you hungry? I''ll get someone to send the food over."

    An Yue was stunned when she heard this. She looked at an Shichen. Did the entire an family know about what happenedst night?

    Then she ... What face did she have to stay here?

    "Ah ..."

    She suddenly held her head and screamed in pain.

    An Shijin could no longer restrain himself and went forward to hug her.

    "It''s all my fault, don''t cry. "

    Being hugged by him, an Yue''s body trembled and she suddenly pushed him crazily.

    Caught off guard, an Shijin almost fell to the ground.

    He raised his head and met an Yue''s angry gaze.

    She looked at him and said through gritted teeth,""Get lost! I don''t want to see you again!"

 Chapter 3666 Cancel The Engagement

    Just like that, an Shijin was thrown out. He stood at the door and could vaguely hear her crying inside.

    After all, he had offended herst night, and she probably needed time to ept it.

    At this moment, he would be lying if he said that he didn''t regret it.

    However, could he really control himself if he did it all over again?

    After standing at the door for a while, an Shiyu went downstairs. He had a lot of things to deal with now.

    For example, tomorrow''s engagement party and the marriage agreement with the Jiang family.

    An Shiyu went downstairs and saw old master an sitting in the living room. He suddenly said,""Cancel the engagement tomorrow."

    Chen Rong''s hand, which was holding the fruit, paused. She looked at an Shiyu. Did she hear him right?

    Old master an was reading the newspaper and thought he didn''t hear her clearly. He asked,""What did you just say?"

    "Cancel the engagement."

    Old master an looked at him and said unhappily,""What nonsense are you talking about so early in the morning!"

    An Shilin did not exin and continued,""I''m getting married next month. "

    "Shiyun, are you joking? Why is the engagement canceled one moment and now you''re getting married?" Chen Rong could not help but ask.

    Grandpa an was also confused."What''s going on? you''re getting married next month. It might be a little rushed, but it''s not impossible. Why did you cancel the engagement for no reason?" There''s no conflict at all. "

    "There''s a conflict. " An Shilin''s expression was indifferent.

    Chen Rong and the others were even more confused."What do you mean?"

    "The bride isn''t Jiang Xinjie." An Shilin said indifferently.

    "Who is that?" Chen Rong asked subconsciously.

    ? An Shijin didn''t answer, as if he didn''t want to tell them.

    Old master an finally realized that they were changing the bride.

    He picked up the cane beside him and stomped it on the ground."Bastard, say that again!"

    "I''ll go to the Jiang family to break off the engagement. As for the bride, she''ll be someone else. " An Shiyun said indifferently.

    "You''re rebelling! Who allowed you to break off the engagement? ah, do you even have me, your grandfather, in your eyes?" Old master an was furious."Tell me, who do you want to marry?"

    An Shijin looked at old master an and said indifferently,""That''s my business. Grandpa just needs to be there on the wedding day."

    "You, you''re simply trying to anger me to death!" Furious, old master an grabbed his cane and smashed it at an Shiyu.

    However, an Shijin wouldn''t let this go to waste. He reached out and caught the flying cane.

    He looked at old master an and said,"I know that grandfather wants me to marry the daughter of the Jiang family. However, the Jiang family is going bankrupt. There''s naturally no need to marry their daughter."

    "What did you just say?" Old master an''s expression changed drastically.

    An Shijin did not exin. He tossed his cane to the Butler beside him and went straight to the kitchen.

    Old master an was still in shock. Why did the Jiang family suddenly go bankrupt, and Shiyun wanted to break off the engagement?

    Chen Rong was also puzzled. She pondered for a while and looked at old master an."Dad, do you think Shiyun didn''t want to marry miss Jiang, so he made the Jiang family go bankrupt?"

    Old master an wanted to say that it was impossible, but when he thought of his grandson''s methods, he felt that Chen Rong''s words might not be impossible.

    Then why did he do that?

    When he thought about how he said he was going to get married next month, he couldn''t help but wonder who he was going to marry.

    Why was there no news of this before?

    After a while, an Shiyu came out of the kitchen and went upstairs with the food.

    Chen Rong looked at his back and muttered,"is an Yue still asleep?"

    The only person who could trouble this young master to do it personally was his precious little sister.

 Chapter 3667 She Felt Uncomfortable

    After an Shijin left, an Yue got out of bed and prepared to return to her room.

    She looked at the dress on the sofa and felt that it was too ring.

    This was the dress he had prepared for her to attend his engagement ceremony, but he had taken it off himself yesterday.

    An Yue started to feel ufortable again when she thought aboutst night''s embarrassment.

    She grabbed the dress and put it on, opened the door and went out. She went back to her room and closed the door.

    When an Shijin returned, he realized that the person on the bed was gone. He ced the breakfast on the table and searched inside and out. She was not there.

    His gaze fell on the marks on the bed, and his eyes darkened.

    After an Yue returned to her room, she went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    As if she still felt that she had not washed herself clean, she filled the bathtub with water and began to take a bath.

    After soaking in the bath for a while, she heard a knock on the door and instantly felt upset.

    "Go, I don''t want to see you!" She roared.

    The movement outside the door suddenly disappeared, and an Yue''s mood rxed a little. However, with such an interruption, she did not want to take a bath anymore.

    She got out of the bathtub and took a towel to wipe her body. Looking at the bruises on the young girl''s body in the mirror, who was only 20 years old, her eyes suddenly ached and tears fell unconsciously.

    She took a towel and wiped her body as hard as she could, as if she wanted to wipe away these marks.

    However, it was to no avail even when she almost scraped her skin. The mark on her body seemed to have be even more obvious.

    She threw the towel on the floor dejectedly and walked out of the bathroom. She put on a clean set of clothes and sat on the bed.

    She could not sleep wellst night, but she was not sleepy at all now.

    She pursed her lips and looked out of the window. She asked herself over and over again, what should she do now, what should she do!

    After a while, the knocking sound came again.

    An Yue''s anger instantly rose. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at the door.

    "Get lost!"

    After she shouted, she found it funny. She should be the one who should get lost.

    Now that such a thing had happened, how could she continue to stay in the an family?

    She did not know how to face him.

    Why was the heavens so cruel to her? why didn''t they letst night be a dream?

    "Miss, I''m here to deliver your meal." An SU''s voice came from outside the door.

    An Yue lowered her eyes and suddenlyy down. She turned her back to the door and pretended not to hear anything.

    "Miss, can you please open the door?" An SU''s voice rang out again.

    However, an Yue seemed to have fallen asleep and didn''t respond at all.

    After a few shouts, an su stopped.

    Outside the door, an Shiyu looked at the tightly shut door. He knew that she was angry at him, but he did not dare to put himself in the line of fire.

    When it was time for dinner, Grandpa an saw that an Yue didn''te down and asked unhappily,""An Yue is already here. Why don''t you have a meal with your family? What kind of nonsense is this!"

    He was angry at an Shijin and was taking the opportunity to re up.

    During the day, he had called the Jiang family to ask. The Jiang family imed that their daughter was not worthy of his grandson, so the marriage was called off.

    After that, many rtives called him to ask why the marriage was canceled out of nowhere and what had happened.

    How could he know what had happened to make his good grandson change his mind? he just had to ask him, but he didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t need to care.

    An Shijin looked at old master an and said coldly,""If you like, you can also go back to your room to eat."

 Chapter 3668 Getting Angry

    An Shijin''s words didn''t leave any face for old master an.

    Old master an, who was already furious, threw his chopsticks aside and said coldly,""What, you''ve be so capable after bing the family head that you don''t put anyone in your eyes?"

    The expressions of an Chongyang and the others changed slightly. They nced at old master an.

    If he, an Shijin, really took you seriously, the first and second branch wouldn''t be in such a miserable state now.

    "Dad, maybe an Yue isn''t feeling well. Let''s not talk about this." An Chongyang said.

    In any case, over the past few years, he had be more and more aware that he couldn''t offend his eldest nephew, or he would suffer.

    Old master an red at his son. This ungrateful thing only knew how to please his nephew now. He really didn''t have any backbone of the an family.

    If an Chongyang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely roll his eyes. He had his own thoughts before. At that time, old master an had told him not to go against his nephew and that the an family had to listen to the master''s orders.

    Now that it was his turn, the standard was different.

    An Shiyu continued eating. After a few mouthfuls, he suddenly put down his chopsticks.

    He looked at an su."Bring an Yue''s food up."

    "Yes!" An su epted the order and went upstairs with the food.

    In the room, an Yue had already woken up.

    The warm light in the room was on, and she sat in a daze while waiting.

    Now that things hade to this, there was only one path in front of her.

    Instead of being humiliated by the an family, she might as well leave on her own.

    Just now, Zhou Xiaomin called her to ask how the preparations for the engagement were going.

    That''s right. Tomorrow was their engagement ceremony, and she and he ...

    After calming down for the entire afternoon, she sorted out her emotions and guessed that he had probably mistaken her for Jiang Xinjie yesterday.

    He must be feeling very awkward now.

    In the future, they would probably not be brother and sister anymore.

    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door, followed by an SU''s voice."Miss, it''s time to eat."

    An Yue frowned slightly. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to eat, but her stomach started growling.

    She hadn''t eaten a single thing since she woke up in the morning.

    She didn''t n to go on a hunger strike. That would be too unsightly.

    She got down from the bed, walked to the door, and opened it.

    "Young miss," an su immediately called out when she saw her.

    "Give it to me," An Yue took the tray from her and said,"help me close the door."

    "Yes." An su replied. When she closed the door, she couldn''t help but nce at an Yue.

    An Yue happened to meet her gaze and thought that she was looking down on her after knowing what happenedst night. Her expression changed instantly.

    She suddenly threw the tray in her hand to the ground and yelled at an su,""Get lost!"

    An su jumped in fright. She had never thought that she would suddenly lose her temper. She hurriedly said,"Miss, I ..."

    "Get lost, I told you to get lost, didn''t you hear me?" An Yue shouted loudly. Then, she walked to the door and closed it with a "bang."

    An SU''s face paled. Just as she was at a loss, she suddenly heard an Shiyu''s voice."What''s wrong?"

    She turned her head and saw him walking quickly towards her with a serious expression.

    "Young master, miss suddenly lost her temper and threw all the food on the ground," she replied.

    An Shijin''s face darkened."Did you hurt her?"

    "I don''t think he''s injured," an su replied after some thought.

    "Should be?" An Shijin was not very satisfied with this answer.

    He walked to the door and raised his hand to knock, but he didn''t dare to.

    Seeing an su made her so angry. If she saw him, she would probably be even angrier.

    But at this moment, her safety was the most important.

    He turned to an su."Go get the key."

 Chapter 3669 Venting

    An Yue sat on the bed and sobbed.

    She was feeling very anxious now, afraid of other people''s disdainful eyes.

    Because even she herself felt that she was dirty, to actually have that kind of rtionship with her own brother.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a lock being unlocked. Just as she was looking at the door, it suddenly opened.

    When she saw an Shijin walk in, her expression changed drastically. She immediately grabbed the nket and covered herself, looking at him warily.

    An Shijin''s heart ached when he saw her frightened look. Did she dislike him that much?

    He looked at the food on the ground and asked,""Is the food not to your liking?"

    An Yue didn''t say anything and just stared at her.

    "What do you want to eat? I''ll ask you to make it for you," an Shijin continued.

    An Yue''s mouth trembled and she didn''t say anything.

    She didn''t even know that she was like a Frightened Rabbit right now, which made people particrly fond of her.

    However, rabbits would bite when they were frightened.

    Seeing that she was silent, an Shilin took a step closer to her.

    Suddenly, an Yue panicked. She shouted,"don''te here! Don''te here!"

    Her body curled up even more tightly, and her eyes were filled with panic.

    Even if he had identally mistook her for someone elsest night, the pain was deep in her bones, and she was afraid.

    She had also started to be afraid of him.

    As long as she smelled his scent, she would be reminded of the crazy scene of him at that time. She felt as if she was drowning and suffocating.

    An Shiyu held his breath and did not dare to get any closer.

    In the past, whenever they were alone, the smile on his face was as warm as the sun.

    Unlike now, when she saw him as a dangerous beast.

    "I''ll get someone to clean up the room first, and the food will be served in a while. "

    An Shijin left after saying this.

    An Yue''s breathing finally calmed down when she saw him leave.

    She buried her head in the nket and told herself not to be afraid. He was gone.

    After an Shijin left, an su came in to clean up the house.

    She packed her things and was about to go out when she looked up and met an Yue''s eyes.

    Her eyes were wide open as she stared at her, as if she was on guard against something.

    An su suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and retreated.

    After a while, the food was delivered and an Yue ate a little.

    Although she was a little hungry, she couldn''t eat anymore after a few bites.

    She had slept too much during the day and didn''t feel like sleeping at all at night.

    She started to think about tomorrow''s matter.

    He was going to be engaged to Jiang Xinjie tomorrow, so there would definitely be no one at home. Then, she could leave.

    Where should he go? She didn''t have a home here, so it seemed like she could only go back to school.

    Downstairs, old master an and the others saw the servants bringing food up again. After asking, they found out that an Yue had thrown the food in a fit of anger.

    Old master an was a little displeased."Your temper is bing more and more like Shiyun ''s."

    This meant that she had a bad temper and was using her power to intimidate others.

    Chen Rong understood what he meant and was a little puzzled.

    Although she didn''t really like an Yue, she knew that she had a good temper.

    His behavior today was simply too strange.

    Everyone in the an family took orders from an Shijin. Even if she really went to ask, she wouldn''t be able to find out anything. She could only take note of it.

    The night passed by very slowly. An Yue stared at the dress on the bedside for a long time. Suddenly, she got up and took a paper cutter. She drew on the dress as if she could vent her anger and forget all the unbearable things.

 Chapter 3670 I Want Sister Xinjie To Marry Me More Than Anyone Else

    An Yue didn''t sleep for a night, so she was in good spirits.

    She heard themotion downstairs and wanted to leave quietly while they were gone. That way, she wouldn''t have to face those disdainful eyes.

    She didn''t pack her things, because none of this belonged to her.

    She took out a few credit cards from her wallet and ced them on the table. She only had a small backpack in her hand.

    When it was about Teno'' clock, an Yue didn''t notice that someone had left.

    She was a little puzzled. Did they leave when she was not paying attention?

    She hesitated for a moment, then went downstairs with her backpack.

    She had just gone down half a step when she heard old master an''s exasperated voice.

    "What''s going on? how can you cancel a proper engagement just like that?"

    "Dad, don''t get too excited. Take care of your health." An Zhengyang consoled her."I''m going to talk to Shiyun about this. Marriage isn''t a game."

    "Sigh, Shiyun, this matter is a little sloppy. I pity that girl from the Jiang family."

    ¡­¡­

    An Yue was stunned. The engagement was canceled?

    How did this happen?

    Could it be because of what happened the night before? Jiang Xinjie had found out about that matter, so she had broken off the engagement with her brother?

    Her face turned pale, and she was on the verge of copsing. She grabbed the railing and sat down slowly.

    How could this be? how could this be?!

    What the hell did she do?!

    She didn''t do it on purpose. She didn''t expect her brother to mistake her for Jiang Xinjie. She wanted to resist, but she couldn ''t.

    At this moment, guilt and self-me filled an Yue''s heart.

    She had never hated herself so much before.

    "Miss, are you not feeling well?" Suddenly, the Butler''s voice was heard.

    An Yue suddenly came back to her senses and looked at the Butler''s concerned face. She slowly stood up and shook her head. "I''m fine,"she said.

    "Breakfast is ready. Pleasee down and eat." The Butler said.

    "No need. I have something to do and need to go out," an Yue pursed her lips and said.

    She walked down the stairs and headed for the main door. She didn''t dare to look at old master an and the others for fear of their condemning gazes.

    "Stop!" Old master an suddenly shouted.

    An Yue was shocked. She turned her head and looked at him helplessly. Was he going to condemn her?

    Old master an frowned slightly. He hadn''t said anything harsh, but she looked so frightened. She didn''t look like a member of the an family at all.

    "Do you know about your brother''s breakup with Xinjie?" he asked in a deep voice.

    An Yue was stunned. She looked at old master an in surprise. He was not condemning her but asking her a question?

    Did he not know what happened the night before?

    Seeing that an Yue didn''t speak, Chen Rong asked,""An Yue, you don''t look too good."

    "I''m fine,"she said. An Yue quickly said.

    "Do you know what kind of conflict your brother and sister Xinjie have?" Chen Rong asked again.

    An Yue looked at her and shook her head. She could only pretend that she didn''t know anything.

    "Then can you go and ask?" Chen Rong said.

    An Yue''s brows furrowed and she looked troubled.

    Chen Rong saw this and suddenly asked,"Did you have a fight with your brother? Or rather, you don''t want sister-inw to marry into your family?"

    An Yue''s expression changed and she quickly waved her hands."No, no. I want sister Xinjie to marry him more than anyone else."

    "More than anyone else?" A cold male voice suddenly sounded.

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She looked at the stairs and saw an Shijining down.

    His eyes were dangerous and strange, and she subconsciously took a step back.

 Chapter 3671 Did He Hate Her?

    When Grandpa an saw an Shiyuing down, he frowned slightly."What do you think you''re doing? everyone knows that the two families have called off the marriage. Aren''t you embarrassed?"

    An Shijin acted as if he did not hear her. He walked down the stairs and headed straight for an Yue."Where are you going?"

    An Yue looked at him approaching and the blood in her body seemed to freeze. Fear rose in her heart and she subconsciously wanted to retreat.

    Her eyes were a little evasive, and she didn''t dare to stop him like before.

    "I, I''m going out for a walk."

    "It just so happens that I''m also going out for a walk. Let''s go together." An Shilin said indifferently.

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched and she quickly said,""I suddenly don''t feel like going out."

    "An Yue, go out for a walk with your brother." Chen Rong suddenly said.

    An Yue turned her head to look at Chen Rong and saw her blinking at her. She was a little confused.

    Suddenly, the old man said,"go out for a walk with your brother."

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She knew that she couldn''t refuse.

    She nced at an Shijin, then turned around and walked out.

    An Shiyun followed closely behind.

    Chen Rong watched the two of them leave and sighed. She hoped that an Yue could ask who Chu Shijin wanted to marry.

    Old master an had the same thought. Otherwise, her brother would not have allowed an Yue to go out with an Shiyu.

    After she left, an Yue quickened her pace and walked towards the main door.

    She didn''t dare to turn around, afraid to see that person.

    "An Yue!" An Shiyu''s voice could be heard from behind.

    An Yue acted as if she didn''t hear him and walked faster than before.

    "Without my order, you can''t leave this door." His cold voice was heard.

    An Yue clenched her fists and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at him.

    As she watched him approach step by step, she retreated step by step.

    She pursed her lips and her face looked even paler under the sunlight.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    An Shijin felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife as he looked at her nervous and fearful expression.

    He said without changing his expression,"aren''t we going out?" I''ll go with you. "

    "I, I don''t need it!" An Yue quickly refused. Her voice was trembling.

    As she walked closer, she suddenly reached out to stop her."Don''te over!"

    An Shijin stopped in his tracks and looked at her, his eyes darkening."About the night before, I ..."

    "Shut up! Don''t say anything! Please don''t say anything!" An Yue hurriedly interrupted him. She covered her ears as if she would not be condemned by her conscience as long as she did not hear anything.

    An Shijin looked at her pained expression and did not continue what he wanted to say.

    She was repulsed. Even if he told her, she might not believe him.

    "You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll take you to lunch." He said.

    "I''m not going!" An Yue said loudly. She lowered her hand and pursed her lips."I can go and have my breakfast by myself. I don''t want to trouble you."

    An Shiyu''s pupils constricted, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.

    You? When did she start to address him with honorifics?

    "You threw all your valuable things on the cab. Are you trying to leave the an family?" His usual voice was somewhat cold, and now that there was a bit of anger in it, it made people even more terrified.

    An Yue looked at him in horror. He actually knew?

    He went to her room when she went downstairs?

    "I''m not a member of the an family," she said, lowering her eyes."I''ll leave this ce sooner orter."

    An Shiyu looked at her for a few seconds and agreed,""You''re right. "

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly as she looked at him. Did he agree?

    She did not know why, but she felt a little bitter in her heart.

    Now that he had canceled his engagement with Jiang Xinjie, he was probably just angry at her.

 Chapter 3672 Why Did You Bring Me Here?

    An Shijin walked forward and passed her.

    "I was the one who brought you into the an family back then, so it''s naturally my turn to send you away today. I''ll also fulfill the kindness your grandfather has shown me."

    An Yue lowered her eyes and endured the feeling of heartache.

    When she had first been with the an family, she had wanted to leave them, but now that she was really about to leave, she actually felt a little reluctant.

    Now that things were like this, did she still have the face to stay here?

    He was also concerned about his grandfather''s face and did not take the initiative to speak.

    Now, he was just pushing the boat along with the current, so it was good!

    She turned around and followed her.

    She was a little dizzy, probably because she had not slept for the whole night.

    She gritted her teeth and followed him.

    The two of them could no longer return to the intimacy they had before and walked side by side.

    The one to two meter distance between them was like a chasm in their hearts.

    It seemed close, but it was difficult to cross.

    After leaving the main entrance, an Yue didn''t say anything and walked towards the roadside.

    Just then, a car drove out from inside and blocked her way.

    An Yuan got out of the car and shouted at her,""Miss."

    He walked straight to an Shiyu and handed him the car keys."Young master."

    An Shijin took the car keys and walked straight to the car. He opened the door and looked at an Yue."Get in!"

    An Yue looked at him and shook her head vigorously."No, I''ll take a taxi myself!"

    "It seems like you don''t want to leave the an family!" "An Yuan, send the young miss back," an Shiyu said calmly.

    "Yes!" An Yuan replied. He walked towards an Yue and said,"Miss, please!"

    An Yue nced at an Yuan and then at an Shiyu. Was he threatening her?

    She knew that if she didn''t do as he said, she would never be able to leave the an family today.

    She lowered her eyes and opened the back door.

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened and he said coldly,""Sit in front."

    An Yue''s hand on the doorknob tightened and she nced at him.

    She gritted her teeth and sat in the passenger seat as if she had resigned herself to fate.

    Seeing her get into the car, an Shijin got into the car from the other side.

    After he got into the car, he realized that something was wrong. The seat was clearly very spacious, but she was desperately shrinking toward the door, trying to stay away from him.

    His eyes dimmed, but he didn''t say anything.

    An Yue lowered her head. The car was filled with his smell and she felt as if she was suffocating.

    The car started. An Yue lowered her head and tried to reduce her presence.

    An Shiyu looked ahead, his face dark.

    The atmosphere in the car was cold and an Yue felt very ufortable.

    After an unknown period of time, she finally could not help but ask,""Where are we going?"

    She looked out of the car window. This didn''t seem to be the city, but suburbs. There were many vis around.

    She looked at the man beside her. What was he trying to do?

    As if he sensed her looking at him, he turned his head to meet her eyes and asked,""Are you afraid?"

    An Yue immediately looked away and didn''t answer his question.

    Even if she didn''t say anything, he already knew the answer.

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened, his expression cold.

    About ten minutester, the car stopped in a Manor.

    An Shijin got out of the car first. An Yue looked around and felt a little uneasy, but she followed him.

    Breathing in the fresh air outside, she felt much morefortable.

    She looked around. This was a vi area with very good greenery and very few people.

    She looked at an shizheng, feeling a little uneasy.""What did you bring me here for?"

 Chapter 3673 Im Here To Invite You!

    There was no one else around, only him.

    An Yue was scared from the bottom of her heart.

    She tried her best to convince herself that he had only mistook her for Jiang Xinjie that night, and that was why he had done that.

    However, there was another voice in her heart that said that he was a bad person who stole her sister''s innocence.

    An Shijin saw the wariness in an Yue''s eyes and said indifferently,""Let''s go in and take a look. "

    "I won ''t!" An Yue rejected him directly."I want to leave this ce."

    After she finished speaking, she turned around to leave.

    However, she had only taken a few steps when someone grabbed her wrist.

    An Yue felt as if she had been electrocuted. She hurriedly tried to shake off his hand.

    She shouted,"let me go, let me go, help, help!"

    An Shijin looked at her agitated expression, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

    "You''re so scared of me?" His voice was low and dangerous.

    An Yue held her breath and looked at her in horror.

    She was so excited just now that there were tears in the corners of her eyes.

    She pursed her lips and whimpered softly."Let me go."

    An Shijin''s heart softened at the sight of her pitiful and helpless expression.

    He was the one who hurt her that day.

    "Follow me in and I''ll let you go." He said.

    An Yue knew that she didn''t have a choice. She couldn''t fight against him, so she could only nod.

    An Shijin let go of her, and she immediately stepped back to keep a distance from him.

    Seeing her actions, an Shijin felt a surge of anger in his heart, but he did not dare to scold her. He turned around and walked away.

    "Follow me."

    An Yue turned her head and looked behind her. If she ran now, would she be able to escape?

    "Without my order, the guards at the entrance will not let you go." An Shijin''s voice came out of the blue.

    An Yue''s body trembled. She didn''t dare to have such thoughts anymore and could only follow him.

    After taking a few steps forward, an Yue saw two bodyguards standing at the door.

    They were greeting an Shijin.

    She felt more and more uneasy.

    When she entered the room, an Yue saw that there was someone else inside. It was a middle-aged woman.

    "Young master, young miss." The woman shouted at her.

    An Yue nodded slightly and looked at an Shiyu.

    "Is breakfast ready?" An Shiyu asked.

    "Alright, I''ll bring it out immediately." The woman immediately went into the kitchen.

    An Shijin turned to an Yue and said,""Eat your breakfast first. I''ll bring you to your roomter."

    An Yue looked at him nervously."What do you mean?"

    "You''ll be living here from now on. "

    "Why do I have to stay here?" an Yue was stunned.

    "This is your home." An Shijin looked at her, his eyes darkening."Mine too."

    This is our new home.

    An Yue didn''t understand what he meant. She coldly said,""I don''t want to!"

    An Shijin nced at her and turned to walk toward the dining room without saying a word.

    An Yue frowned slightly, feeling like a sheep entering a Tiger''s Den.

    She suddenly turned around and walked out. Two bodyguards at the door suddenly stopped her.

    Her expression changed slightly. What did this mean?

    She turned around to look at an Shijin."What do you want?"

    "Come and have breakfast." An Shijin looked at her as he said this and sat down at the dining table.

    An Yue stood on the spot and didn''t move.

    An Shijin looked at her."You want me toe and invite you?"

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t want him to touch her at all.

    She pursed her lips, walked over, and sat down opposite an Shiyu.

    Seeing how nervous she was, an Shijin did not force her.

    After a while, breakfast was served.

 Chapter 3674 I Wont Interfere With You!

    She didn''t eat much yesterday and hadn''t eaten a single grain of rice today. An Yue was really hungry when she saw the sumptuous breakfast on the table.

    However, when she saw the person sitting opposite her, her desire to eat was greatly reduced.

    She lowered her head, picked up a shrimp dumpling, and took a small bite.

    In the past, she liked to eat shrimp dumplings, but now she didn''t know how to taste them.

    An Shiyu looked at her tasteless expression and frowned. He suddenly got up and went upstairs.

    As soon as he left, an Yue''s tensed heart rxed and she started to eat without restraint.

    She was really hungry, but she didn''t have a big appetite, so she didn''t eat much in the end.

    When she was almost full, she wanted to take her things and leave.

    However, there were two bodyguards at the door, which destroyed her n to escape.

    Very soon, an Shiyu came down from upstairs.

    Seeing an Shijin approach, she took a few steps back, her eyes avoiding his.""Can I go now?"

    An Shiyu stopped in his tracks and looked at her."This is your home. Where are you going?"

    "This is not the ce!" An Yue gritted her teeth and said,"I want to go back to school."

    "I''ve already applied for leave from your school. "

    "I''ve only been here for a week!"

    "I''ve been helping you for two months!" An Shilin said indifferently.

    "What right do you have to help me apply for leave!" An Yue looked at him angrily. What was this person trying to do?

    An Shijin looked at her."Because I''m your Guardian."

    "Is there a Guardian like you?" An Yue was even angrier.

    "I didn''t before, but I do now." An Shilin said indifferently.

    An Yue realized that she really didn''t understand him.

    How could he still be so calm after what he had done to her?

    "I want to leave this ce!" She said loudly and then walked out.

    However, when she reached the door, the two bodyguards blocked her way.

    She turned around to look at an Shijin."Are you going to imprison me?"

    "If you really want to think that way, I guess so."

    "You!"

    An Yue looked at his cold and handsome face, and her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.

    He was not. He was not the brother who loved her.

    What happened that night turned him into a demon. It was terrifying.

    "I want to call the police." She took out her phone and made a call.

    "I''m your Guardian. It''s useless even if the policee. "

    "So what if he''s a Guardian? can a Guardian rape the person under his custody?" An Yue said with hatred.

    Yes, he was a rapist!

    An Shilin''s pupils constricted, and he was surrounded by a murderous aura. Was this how she thought of him?

    "You can try and see if the police will take you away," he said coldly.

    An Yue''s hand paused in the middle of dialing the number. She looked at an Shiyu, the corners of her mouth twitching, and a sense of dejection rose in her heart.

    That''s right, he was the master of the an family and had great power in A city. Even if the police came, they probably wouldn''t dare to do anything.

    There was anger in her heart that needed to be vented.

    With a "bang", she smashed her phone on the ground and squatted down to cry.

    Why did fate y such a joke on her? why!

    An Shijin''s heart ached for her when he saw how helpless she was. He said in a deep voice,""As long as you stay here for a month and a half, I won''t restrict your freedom in the future."

    An Yue stopped crying. She raised her head and looked at him. One and a half months?

    He would let her go after one and a half months?

    "Are you telling the truth?"

    "I have no reason to lie to you." An Shiyu lowered his eyes."As long as you''re obedient, I won''t interfere with what you want to do in the future."

    An Yue pursed her lips. Other than being obedient, did she have any other choice?

 Chapter 3675 What Do You Want To Do!

    After a short while, an Shijin left.

    Madam Chen led an Yue to the bedroom upstairs.

    The bedroom was huge, even bigger than an Shijin''s master bedroom in the an family. It was fully equipped, and even the balcony was spacious enough to put a small table in the winter and sit outside to read under the sun.

    Madam Chen opened the wardrobe and said to an Yue,""Young Madam, your clothes are all in here. If you need them, you can let me know."

    "What did you just call me?" An Yue looked at Madam Chen in surprise.

    Madam Chen paused and looked at her."Young Madam?"

    An Yue''s face instantly darkened."What nonsense are you talking about?!"

    Madam Chen jumped in shock and took a step back, her head lowered.

    An Yue was furious. What did she think she was? young Madam? Her and an Shiyu?

    "Get out!" She suddenly shouted.

    Madam Chen didn''t know why she was suddenly angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only leave.

    An Yue went over and closed the door. She turned around and looked at the unfamiliar environment. Her mood was extremely bad.

    She sat on the ground, her tears falling non-stop.

    Madam Chen went downstairs with a worried expression.

    She walked to the living room and picked up her phone to call an Shiyu."Young master, I''ve already sent young Madam back to her room. However, she didn''t seem happy when I called her young Madam just now."

    "Yes, I know."

    An Yue sat on the ground for a while before she got up and walked to the balcony.

    She looked at the blue sky outside, and at this moment, she felt like a bird in a cage.

    However, it was only for a month and a half. After a month and a half, she would be free.

    Time passed very slowly, and finally, it was night time. Madam Chen came up to call an Yue down for dinner.

    An Yue went downstairs and saw an Shiyu sitting at the dining table. Her expression changed instantly. Why was he here again?

    As if he had heard her, an Shiyu turned around to look at her."Come down and eat."

    An Yue furrowed her brows and walked down.

    She continued to sit opposite him, picked up her chopsticks, lowered her head, and ate silently.

    An Shijin nced at her but did not say anything.

    After a difficult meal, an Yue prepared to go upstairs.

    An Shijin did not seem to see her and allowed her to leave.

    After returning to her room, an Yue''s anxious heart finally rxed.

    She took her pajamas and was about to take a shower.

    The temperature of the water was just right. When it sprayed on her body, it made her forget all the troubles of the day.

    After her shower, she put on her pajamas and walked out. She was shocked to see a figure sitting on the bed.

    When she saw that it was an Shijin, she immediately said,""What are you doing here? what do you want to do?"

    She gritted her teeth and clutched her pajamas with a guarded expression.

    An Shijin saw her movements clearly and his eyes flickered. He stood up and walked toward her.

    An Yue saw himing over and subconsciously retreated behind the door.

    He retreated to the door, where there was no room for retreat.

    She reached out to grab the doorknob, wanting to open the door.

    "Pa!" A hand mmed on the door.

    An Yue turned her head and saw a tall figure in his arms. He lowered his head and looked at her with deep eyes.

    His unique scent entered her nostrils and she felt as if she was about to suffocate. Her body tensed up and her voice trembled."You, what do you want to do?"

    An Shiyu looked at her quivering eyshes, her biting her lip, and therge patch of snow-white skin on her neckline. His eyes dimmed slightly, and his voice was low and hoarse."Tell me, what do I want to do?"

 Chapter 3676 474-Disturbance

    An Yue met his burning gaze and her heart trembled. The fear from that night resurfaced in her heart again.

    She crossed her arms and began to cry.

    It wasn''t like he didn''t know who she was, so why would he still bully her?

    Did he think that he could do it a second time just because he had taken over her once? what did he take her for?

    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. An Yue cried even harder.

    She felt that she had shed all the tears she wanted to shed in her life over the past few days.

    An Shijin did not expect her to cry all of a sudden. He had only wanted to scare her.

    He was a little helpless."I''m not."

    "You''re not human!" An Yue sobbed and looked at him with an using expression."I hate you."

    An Shijin raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, but she turned her head away.

    He felt bitter in his heart and could only say,""I won''t do anything to you."

    He took a step back, putting some distance between them.

    An Yue''s tensed heart rxed. She opened the door and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with determination."Get out!"

    "This is my room." An Shijin stood rooted to the ground.

    An Yue was stunned. So, she came to the wrong room?

    She pursed her lips."Alright, I''ll go."

    She walked straight to the bed to get her bag.

    A voice entered his ears."I might not have expressed myself clearly just now."

    An Yue was stunned and looked at him in confusion.

    "This is the room we''re in."

    Hearing this, an Yue''s face turned pale and she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.

    What did he mean by that? he was staying in the same room as her, so what he was going to do to her? was it going to be the same as that night?

    She crossed her arms in front of her chest and backed away."No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"

    Without noticing, her head hit the bedside table behind her with a "bang".

    She felt a little dizzy, but at this moment, fear prevailed.

    Seeing that she had identally hit her head, an Shilin''s eyes were full of heartache. How could she be so stupid?

    He went forward to help her up, but as she walked closer, she became even more afraid.

    She cried out,"I beg you to let me go. I don''t want to. I don''t want to."

    An Shijin stopped in his tracks and looked at his tear-stained face. At that moment, he truly regretted it.

    If he had known that her reaction would be so strong, he would have controlled himself that night.

    "Does your head hurt?" he asked in a low voice.

    An Yue looked at him and kept shaking her head. Her body was curled up and she looked at him with fear.

    An Shiyu felt as if he had been hit by a shield. She still did not want to see him.

    "You sleep here today, I''ll go to the other room." After saying this, he went out.

    An Yue watched him leave and heard the sound of the door closing. Her heart finally rxed.

    She stood up, ran to the door, closed it, and locked it.

    She knew that even if it was locked from the inside, he would have a way to pry the door open, but this was the only way she could feel at ease.

    She returned to the bed and sat on the nket, hugging her knees. Tears kept falling.

    After that night, an Yue did not see an Shijin again for a week or two.

    This way, she felt more rxed.

    The house was huge, and there were only her and Madam Chen. No, even the bodyguards outside were there.

    She was imprisoned here like a prisoner. The scariest thing was that she didn''t know when her death sentence woulde.

    She had smashed her phone the other day, and now she had nothing to contact the outside world with.

    She was certain that even if the phone was still there, it would have been confiscated by him.

    At this moment, she did not know that the an family was in a heated argument because of an Shiyu''s sudden decision!

 Chapter 3677 Decision!

    In the an family''s mansion, old master an threw the invitation card at an Shiyu.

    "You bastard, do you know what you''re doing?"

    An Shiyu took the invitation card off his body, his expression indifferent."Get married and have children."

    "You can marry anyone but her. Aren''t you afraid that people will say that you''re promiscuous?" Old master an was about to go crazy.

    He had already been annoyed by the fact that an Shiyu and Jiang Xinjie had canceled their wedding.

    Later, when he found out that there was a problem with the Jiang family''spany, he didn''t say anything.

    After all, no matter how good Jiang Xinjie was, if she didn''t have a decent family background, she wouldn''t be worthy of being the wife of the head of the an family.

    However, who would have thought that only half a monthter, the bride would be reced by an Yue!

    Chen Rong chimed in."Shiyun, marriage isn''t child''s y. You can''t mess around."

    An Shijin ignored her. He looked at old master an and said,""I''m not rted to an Yue by blood. "

    "But the outside world knows that you two are siblings. Back then, you were the one who wanted to acknowledge her as your younger sister. Have you forgotten?" Old master an reprimanded.

    "I''ve changed my mind now,"an Shijin said calmly.

    "You ... You''re really driving me to my grave." Old master an said as he clutched his chest and groaned.

    The two brothers, an Zhengyang and an Chongyang, immediately supported him.

    An Zhengyang looked at an Shiyu unhappily."What the hell are you doing? you''ve made your grandfather so angry. Hurry up and admit your mistake."

    An Shijin didn''t even look at him. He said indifferently,""I''m just informing you of my marriage. If you want to attend, you can. I don''t care if you don ''t. An Yue, I''m definitely going to marry her."

    "If you marry her, you won''t be a descendant of the an family." The old man directly made a ruthless statement.

    An Shiyu looked at him, a cold glint shing in his eyes."I don''t care, but I''m afraid Dongchen will have to change his surname."

    An Zhengyang and the others ''expressions changed.

    Now that the Dongchen group waspletely under an shizheng''s control, if he were to kick him out of the family, it would mean that Dongchen no longer belonged to the an family.

    At this moment, they couldn''t help but me the old master for giving so many shares to an Shijin in the first ce.

    Old master an understood what an Shijin meant and was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    Did he raise his grandson into an ungrateful Wolf?

    "Where''s an Yue? ask her toe over. " Old master an said angrily.

    "She doesn''t have time toe." "You''ll naturally see her on the wedding day," an Shiyu said calmly.

    "What are you two doing together? Did she seduce you? Shiyun, you''re so silly!" Old master an said in pain.

    He didn''t believe that his outstanding grandson would fall for an Yue who was born in an ordinary family.

    When Shijin adopted an Yue, he had already gotten someone to investigate an Yue''s background. He also found out about the rtionship between an Yue''s grandfather and Shijin, so he had let her go.

    An Shijin''s handsome face turned slightly cold."I''m the one who wants to marry her. So, you should be more polite to her, otherwise ..."

    "What? are you threatening your grandfather? You unfilial thing!" Old master an chided,"must I die before you''ll stop?"

    An Shiyu scoffed."I don''t care if you want to die, but don''t die before I get married."

    After saying this, he walked outside.

    "You ..." Old master an red at an Shiyu''s back. Suddenly, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

    "Dad, dad, what''s wrong?"

    "Quickly call the doctor."

 Chapter 3678 I Dare Not Disobey!

    That night, old master an had a heart attack. Fortunately, it wasn''t serious.

    In the room, the two brothers, an Zhengyang and an Chongyang, wereining about an Shiyu.

    Chen Rong, on the other hand, seemed to have understood."I knew that something would happen to Shiyun and an Yue sooner orter."

    "Don''t be wise after the fact. " An Chongyang said unhappily.

    Chen Rong nced at him."Don''t you realize that Shiyun is too good to an Yue? Even when Xinjie came over before, Shiyu was indifferent to her. It would be fine if Shijin and an Yue were biological siblings. Naturally, there wouldn''t be anything between them. However, they are not rted by blood. "

    An Chongyang frowned slightly. He nced at the sleeping old man and then at an Zhengyang."Brother, you''re the only one who can handle this."

    An Zhengyang''s face darkened."I''m going to teach that brat a lesson tomorrow."

    After he said this, he stormed out.

    An Chongyang and Chen Rong looked at each other. As expected, he was an easily influenced person. No wonder Shiyun didn''t like him as a father.

    The couple already had a n in mind. Whoever an Shilin married had nothing to do with them. Why should they offend him? it was a thankless effort.

    Moreover, an Yue had a soft personality. It might not be a bad thing for her to marry into the family.

    As long as they coaxed her, Shiyun would definitely treat them differently.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the middle of October. In this month, an Yue was bored to death. She could only walk on the grass outside during the day.

    In the evening, after dinner, she could only go back to her room to y.

    Although it had only been a month, she felt like a long time had passed.

    Herplexion was not good. It was sallow, and her eye sockets were sunken.

    Although she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing here, she couldn''t sleep all night and her appetite was getting smaller and smaller.

    One time, he directly fainted.

    She couldn''t help but think that if she really died like this, would it be a relief?

    There was no need to live in pain and fear every day.

    At night, an shizheng suddenly came over.

    In the past month, she had only met him two or three times. He didn''t force him like before, and they didn''t talk much.

    The cold aura on his body became even stronger, and an Yue''s fear of him deepened. It was far greater than when she first came to the an family.

    Sometimes, she would even let her thoughts run wild. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he was terrifying, as terrifying as the King of Hell.

    In the dining room, an Yue couldn''t eat anymore after eating half a bowl of rice.

    An Shiyu looked at the remaining rice in her bowl and his face darkened."Eat some more."

    An Yue''s entire body trembled. She picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.

    She knew that she could not disobey him.

    If he was unhappy, he had many ways to torture her.

    She had eaten too much and her stomach felt nauseated, but she did not dare to not eat.

    "Don''t just eat, eat the vegetables. " The person on the other side said.

    An Yue pursed her lips, picked up some vegetables, and put them into her bowl before continuing to eat.

    She finished thest mouthful of food with great difficulty before putting down her chopsticks.

    An Shijin nced at her bowl and did not say anything else.

    "I''ll go back to my room first. " An Yue''s voice was calm as she got up and went upstairs.

    An Shijin looked at her back. Her body was as thin as a piece of paper, as if she could be blown away by the wind at any time.

    It was as if his spirit had been sucked out of him, leaving only an empty shell.

    It was as if he had unknowingly lost her, and she would never call him brother again.

    He really wanted to walk over, carry her back to the room, and then coax her.

    However, he knew that she did not want to see him now.

    It didn''t matter. She would ept everything tomorrow.

    After returning to her room, an Yue vomited.

 Chapter 3679 Ill Give You Freedom

    An Yue''s stomach was very weak now. Once she ate too much, she would want to vomit.

    At first, she thought that she was pregnant and was scared out of her wits. Later, when she realized that she was not pregnant, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She came out of the bathroom and sat on the bed, feeling extremely ufortable.

    He had said that she would be free in a month and a half. It had already been a month, and there was only half a month left.

    She wanted to go back to school. She missed little min and the others.

    After staying here for so long, she felt that she was about to lose the ability to speak and her head was always heavy.

    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door.

    She immediately became alert and sat up, only to realize that she had not locked the door.

    Just as she was about to get up, the door was pushed open.

    An Shiyu walked in.

    An Yue pursed her lips and moved backward. She got off the bed and went to the other side of the bed.

    An Shijin looked at her guarded expression and could only swallow all his bitterness.

    Although a month had passed, her fear of him had not decreased. Instead, it had increased.

    Even now, she didn''t even want to say a word to him.

    "Someone wille to pick you up tomorrow morning," he said.

    "Why are you picking me up?" an Yue asked.

    She clenched her hands slightly. Was he going to let her go?

    He knew what she wanted to ask from the look in her eyes. He replied,""I''ll give you your freedom. "

    As long as she married him, he would naturally give her freedom.

    An Yue was a little excited. Really?

    Could she really leave this ce?

    She licked her lips and said seriously,""Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you again. "

    An Shilin''s pupils constricted and a chill gathered around him. He looked at her and said coldly,""I''m afraid that won''t do. "

    After saying this, he turned around and left.

    An Yue looked at him in confusion. Didn''t he want to let her go?

    What was he trying to do?

    Although she had doubts in her heart, no one could give her an answer.

    The next morning, she was woken up early.

    When the door opened, an su was standing at the door with a few people.

    Two of them were holding wedding dresses in their hands, while the others were holding boxes.

    She turned to an su."Why did you bring so many people?"

    "I''m here on young master''s orders to help you change into your wedding dress, young Madam,"replied an su respectfully."I''m waiting for young master toe and pick you up."

    An Yue thought she had heard wrong."What did you say?"

    An su looked at her and repeated.

    "Who does he want me to marry?" At this moment, an Yue felt as if the sky had copsed. No wonder, no wonder he didn''t let her go out. He wanted to marry her off to someone else, hehe.

    "Naturally, I''ll marry you, young master." An su said respectfully,"young Madam, please."

    An Yue waspletely dumbfounded. She was going to marry an Shijin?

    What a joke, how could they possibly get married?

    "Get out. I don''t believe this." An Yue immediately chased him away.

    "Young Madam, time is a little tight. Please cooperate."

    "I don''t believe it. How can I marry him?" An Yue shouted loudly and gritted her teeth.

    She was both shocked and angry. What did he want to do? did he want to take responsibility for her?

    What about Jiang Xinjie?

    Also, was it really as simple as taking responsibility for her?

    An Yue felt a little dizzy. Her body swayed, but she barely held on to the door handle so that she didn''t fall down.

    "Young Madam." An su immediately came over to help her up.

    "Go away!" An Yue berated and flung an SU''s hand away. She turned around and returned to her room, mming the door shut with a "bang".

 Chapter 3680 Pretending To Be Sick!

    Seeing that she wasn''t cooperating, an su was a little anxious."Young Madam, we can''t miss the auspicious time. Please open the door."

    An Yue didn''t hear him. She walked back and forth in the room, feeling extremely anxious.

    An shizheng wanted to marry her, an shizheng wanted to marry her ...

    That was impossible. She didn''t need to think to know how angry the other members of the an family would be. The others would point fingers and gossip. All of this made her very repulsed.

    Most importantly, why did he marry her?

    Could it be that he hated her for being pregnant with his marriage to Jiang Xinjie, so he wanted to humiliate her by marrying her?

    At this moment, an Yue''s heart was twitching. Fortunately, she had been sad during this period, so she was a little numb now.

    She told herself to stay calm, she had to stay calm.

    Ever since she came here, she had not been in contact with the outside world for a long time.

    She had tried to run out, but there were indeed bodyguards at the gate.

    So, if she wanted to get out, she needed someone to help her.

    Suddenly, she heard an Shikai''s voice outside the door."Why are you all outside?"

    "Young Madam has closed the door and won''t let us in." An su replied.

    "That won''t do. My brother will be here soon. When hees, the bride won''t be ready."

    "But young Madam ..."

    "Let me persuade her."

    ¡­¡­

    An Yue suddenly understood. An Shikai ...

    For now, she could only ask him for help.

    Just then, she heard a knock on the door.

    "Sister, open the door. It''s me, Shikai."

    An Yue took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    "I don''t want to see anyone," she said in a deep voice.

    As she said this, she began to rummage through her things. When she came here, she had brought a bag with her identification documents, but an Shiyu did not keep them.

    ? She quickly changed her clothes from her bag and put her ID card and bank card in her pocket.

    "Sister, open the door. Big brother ising soon. Don''t make him angry."

    An Yue pursed her lips."I don''t want to see him. I can''t marry him."

    "Sister, open the door first. I''ll talk to you." An Shikai continued to knock on the door.

    An Yue put the things she took out back to their original positions and opened the door. She looked unhappy."I don''t want to talk to you."

    An Shikai looked at an Yue in front of him in shock. He felt as if she had shrunk a lot. No, she was so thin that he could barely recognize her. Her chin was so sharp that it was almost like an awl.

    "Are you alright?" he asked subconsciously.

    An Yue''s brows furrowed."Leave immediately. I don''t want to see you."

    "How can you do that?" an Shikai asked."Today is your wedding with big brother."

    An Yue nced at him but didn''t say anything. She suddenly pushed him away and walked forward. However, after taking two steps, she suddenly covered her head and fell to the ground.

    "Young Madam!" An su and the others cried out in rm.

    An Shikai quickly caught an Yue.

    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt his arm being pinched.

    He nced at an Yue, and she quickly looked at him and blinked at him.

    In a sh, he suddenly understood something and asked,""Sister, what''s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?"

    "I feel dizzy and want to vomit." An Yue said with a frown, and her face became even paler.

    "What should we do?" An Shikai said to an su.

    An su was also a little anxious at this moment."I''ll call young master first."

    "Ah ..." An Yue suddenly cried out in pain.

    An SU''s expression became even more nervous. All of them knew how much their young master cared about their young miss.

    As soon as the call connected, she immediately said,""Young master, the young Madam is not feeling well all of a sudden. What should we do now?"

 Chapter 3681 479 Escape

    An Yue moaned as she listened to an su and an Shiyu''s conversation.

    "Let''s send her to the hospital first," an Shikai said."I think she''s in a lot of pain."

    She looked at an Shikai gratefully and quickly lowered her head.

    An su had already received the order. She looked at an Yue and said, "I''ll send you to the hospital now. "

    She bent down and lifted him up.

    When she picked him up, she was stunned for a moment. The person in her arms was much lighter than she had imagined.

    After they went downstairs, an su ced an Yue in the car and sat in the front passenger seat.

    "I''ll go with you,"said an Shikai as he got into the car.

    He supported an Yue, feeling very uneasy.

    He knew very well what an Yue wanted to do, but he was afraid that she would take the risk alone.

    The car left the vi and headed to the hospital.

    On the way, an Yue suddenly shouted,"no, my stomach hurts. I want to go to the bathroom."

    An su furrowed her brows slightly."Young Madam, please bear with it for a while."

    "How can I endure going to the toilet!" An Yue gritted her teeth and said,"stop the car, stop the car."

    Hearing that, an Shikai said,"isn''t there a shopping mall up ahead?" Quickly stop the car. "

    An su had no choice but to stop the car and help an Yue into the shopping mall.

    When they were outside the washroom, an Shikai suddenly said,""My sister doesn''t seem to be feeling well. Can you buy her a ss of water?"

    An su furrowed her brows slightly."I can''t leave."

    "What are you afraid of? don''t tell me that my sister will run away? aren''t I right here?" "Or do you want me to buy it?" an Shikai asked unhappily.

    An SU''s expression changed slightly."Your subordinate wouldn''t dare."

    She nced at the bathroom and finally said,""Yes."

    The first underground floor of the mall sold food and drinks.

    She thought that an Shikai didn''t have the guts to disobey her young master.

    After an su left, an Shikai finally said to the women''s washroom,""Come out, an SU''s gone."

    An Yue poked her head out of the bathroom. After confirming that an su wasn''t there, she heaved a sigh of relief. She walked out and said to an Shikai,""Thank you," she said.

    "Don''t thank me yet. What are you doing? the wedding is about to take ce." An Shikai''s face was full of disapproval.

    "I can''t marry him," an Yue said in a deep voice.

    "What''s going on?" An Shikai looked at her in confusion."How did you get yourself into this state?"

    An Yue smiled silently."Thank you. I have to go now."

    "Hey, don''t scare me. If you leave, my brother will kill me." An Shikai immediately stopped her.

    An Yue looked at him."I''m afraid that if I continue to stay here, I willmit suicide one day. Do you want me to die?"

    An Shikai looked at her serious expression and knew she was telling the truth.

    However, why did she make it sound so serious when it was such a happy asion?

    "Do you have any money?" An Yue suddenly asked.

    An Shikai nodded."Yes, I do."

    He took out his wallet and pulled out a few 100 yuan bills. He realized that something was wrong and asked,""What do you want the money for?"

    An Yue snatched the wallet from his hand and took out all the money inside. It was nearly two thousand Yuan.

    She returned the wallet to him and said,"I''ll return it to you in the future. I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, she looked around and left.

    "Hey, an Yue!" An Shikai shouted.

    "Shut up!" An Yue red at him.

    "What am I going to do if you leave like this?" an Shikai whispered.

    "Just say that I lied to you. You can make up whatever story you want. Alright, I have to go. Otherwise, I won''t be able to leave when an sues back." An Yue left after saying this.

    She was afraid of bumping into an su, so she took the esctor.

 Chapter 3682 Back To School!

    In the an family''s mansion, an Shiyu was dressed in a ck suit. His hair was neatlybed, and his handsome face was cold and serious.

    He walked out of the door and got into the car.

    "To the hospital."

    However, not long after, he received a call from an su."Young master, young Madam has run away."

    An Shiyu''s expression instantly turned ugly."What happened?"

    After an su finished speaking, he fell silent for a few moments before saying,"Protect her."

    "Young master, what should we do now?" an Yuan asked.

    An Shilin rubbed his forehead and said in a deep voice,""Tell them that the young Madam is not feeling well. The wedding will be postponed."

    "Yes!" An Yuan''s expression changed slightly.

    After leaving the shopping mall, an Yue went to the airport as fast as she could and bought the earliest flight to B city.

    She didn''t know where she should run to, but the school was the ce she was most familiar with.

    After she arrived in B city, she took a taxi back to her dormitory.

    On Friday night, no one in the dormitory was around. When an Yue arrived, she looked at the familiar bed and her eyes became hot. She was finally back.

    Sheid on the table. She missed it very much.

    It had only been a month, but she felt as if a century had passed.

    After sitting for a while, she took out a clean towel from the closet, fetched a basin of water, and began to wipe her desk.

    She told herself that it was good that she was back. Even if she only stayed for a few days, she felt that it was enough.

    This was probably herst bit of freedom.

    Wang Jiaxin had just returned from dinner with her friends. When she pushed the door open, she saw an Yue. She thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her, so she tentatively called out,""An Yue?"

    An Yue smiled at her."Jiaxin."

    Wang Jiaxin quickly walked in and walked in front of her. She asked,"Why are you back? didn''t you say you''d take two months off? It''s only been a month. "

    An Yue pursed her lips."I''m done with my family matters, so I came back."

    "What''s wrong with you? you''re so thin, and you don''t look good." Wang Jiaxin furrowed her brows slightly and sized an Yue up. She reached out to hold her wrist, but there was almost no one around.

    "I''m fine,"she said. An Yue shook her head.

    "It''s good that you''re back. The dormitory can be more lively." Wang Jiaxinughed.

    An Yue looked at her and smiled without saying anything.

    Not long after, Wu Qian and Zeng Yuqian also returned. When they saw an Yue, they were as surprised as Wang Jiaxin.

    Everyone was curious."Why did you look like you were released from prison when you went to attend your brother''s wedding? not only is your face pale, but you''ve also lost so much weight."

    An Yue''s smile was a little forced."Something happened at home, but it''s all in the past."

    "That''s good. " No one asked further.

    The few of them talked for a while. An Yue took a shower, climbed into bed, and fell asleep not long after.

    She was surrounded by familiar people, so she had nothing to be afraid of.

    The next morning, she woke up early, packed her things, and went to ss with Wang Jiaxin and the others.

    When the other students in the ss saw her, they were a little surprised, but they quickly forgot about it.

    At noon, when ss ended, Hua Yu came over and blocked the ssroom door.

    An Yue looked at him and smiled.

    For some reason, Hua Yu felt a sense of helplessness from her smile.

    "When did youe back?" he asked.

    "Yesterday," An Yue replied.

    "Why did you suddenly take such a long leave? I called you, but you didn''t answer. Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t contact you either." Hua Yu frowned slightly.

    An Yue pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She walked forward and Hua Yu immediately followed.

 Chapter 3683 Its All In The Past

    On the campus, a man and a woman were walking side by side.

    The weather in October was a little cold. The girl looked thin to begin with, and when the wind blew on her body, it seemed as if she would be blown away in the next moment.

    "Did something happen to you at home?" Hua Yu asked after hesitating for a while.

    An Yue shook her head. She couldn''t tell anyone about those things, not even Hua Yu or Zhou Xiaomin.

    "Then why did you suddenly cut off contact with us?" Hua Yu asked.

    "Can I not say it?" An Yue looked at him and smiled."I''m happy to see you. At least you''re still the same as before."

    Hua Yu''s heart skipped a beat. What did she mean by that?

    "An Yue ..."

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Some things did happen during this period of time, but it''s all in the past." An Yue''s gaze swept across the surroundings."I just realized that I actually like this school so much."

    The meaning of her words was unclear, and it made Hua Yu even more aware that something had happened to her.

    "I''m a little hungry, let''s go eat first. " An Yue said.

    "Alright," he said.

    The two of them went to the cafeteria, bought some food, and found a ce to sit.

    Hua Yu watched as an Yue ate in small mouthfuls. She put down her chopsticks after only two mouthfuls.

    He frowned slightly."Is it not good? Why are you eating so little?"

    "My appetite hasn''t been particrly good recently." An Yue smiled."Maybe it''s because the weather is too cold."

    Hua Yu was silent. Wasn''t it because the weather was cold and his appetite was better?

    He got up and went to the window to buy a bowl of porridge. He ced it in front of an Yue and said,"have some porridge to warm your stomach."

    An Yue didn''t refuse. She took small sips of the porridge, but she didn''t finish it in the end.

    After the meal, Hua Yu sent an Yue to her dormitory.

    "If you need someone to talk to, you cane to me." He said.

    An Yue smiled."I don''t have anything to say."

    "Tell Zhou Xiaomin that you''re back. She''s quite worried about you." Hua Yu said.

    An Yue thought for a moment and shook her head."I don''t have a phone."

    "It fell?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you can use mine first." Hua Yu took out a phone from his pocket and handed it to her.

    "No need," An Yue quickly refused.

    "It''s fine, I have two. This is what I usually use when I y games. " Hua Yu stuffed the phone into her hand."You can return it to me after you buy a phone."

    "Okay, thank you." An Yue said,"I''ll go up first."

    "En!" Hua Yu nodded and watched her go upstairs.

    Looking at her again after a month, she had changed a lot. Although she was smiling, her eyes were empty and cold. Moreover, she seemed to be shrouded in ayer of haze, which made her lose her former vitality, like a withered flower.

    After returning to the dormitory, an Yue logged into QQ, but used invisibility. Then, she sent a message to Zhou Xiaomin.

    After she sent the message, she turned off her phone. At this time, she didn''t really want to exin to Zhou Xiaomin what she had been doing for the past month.

    In fact, she could feel the change in herself. She didn''t want to talk or listen to the outside world.

    Just like in that one month of imprisonment, she seemed to have gotten used to this silence.

    "An Yue, there are no sses in the afternoon. Let''s go for dinner tonight." Wang Jiaxin suggested.

    An Yue looked at her and nodded."Sure."

    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Jiaxin frowned slightly. Did Hua Yu make you unhappy?"

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yue shook her head.

    "Men are like that. They keep saying that they like you, but in the end, they''re not good at being unfaithful. In the blink of an eye, they''re with another woman." Wu Qian snorted.

    "What nonsense are you saying?" Wang Jiaxin was a little unhappy.

    "I''m not talking nonsense. Everyone in the grade knows that Huayu is with Qi Xinyan."

 Chapter 3684 482-Worry

    At this moment, Wang Jiaxin really wanted to knock Wu Qian''s head open and see what was inside.

    She really touched on a sore spot.

    She felt that an Yue''s current state of dejection was probably because she found out that Huayu was with Qi Xinyan.

    She looked at an Yue andforted her.

    An Yue shook her head and didn''t say anything. She climbed into bed and took an afternoon nap.

    She felt that she was especially short of sleep right now, as if she couldn''t get enough sleep no matter how much she slept.

    Wang Jiaxin red at Wu Qian. At this time, Wu Qian also knew that she had said the wrong thing and closed her mouth resentfully.

    Zeng Yuqian nced at the two of them and went to bed to read her novel.

    When it was almost FiveO'' clock, everyone in the dormitory woke up. After packing up, everyone went to eat outside the school.

    The weather was getting colder and colder. Wu Qian was moring to eat hot pot, and Wang Jiaxin couldn''t persuade her.

    Although Wu Qian was usually petty and snobbish, she didn''t have any bad intentions. At least, she was much better than when she had just entered the school.

    The four of them rushed to the hot pot restaurant.

    The spicy soup in the pot was boiling, and the ingredients were floating in it.

    Wang Jiaxin, Wu Qian, and Zeng Yuqian had forgotten to pick up their chopsticks. They looked at an Yue''s chopsticks in surprise as they kept reaching into the spicy hotpot.

    In their dormitory, an Yue was the only one who didn''t eat spicy food. However, she didn''t even eat a single vegetable in the clear soup today.

    Seeing that her mouth was red from the spiciness, Wang Jiaxin couldn''t help but hand her a cup of sour plum soup."An Yue, have some."

    "I''m fine, I''m fine. " An Yue smiled at her and continued to eat.

    Of course, it was spicy, but it seemed that this was the only way to dilute the bitterness in her heart.

    She picked up a piece of spicy beef covered with chili and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her with a worried expression, but she did not try to persuade her anymore.

    Everyone was unusually quiet during the meal.

    After eating, the four of them took a taxi back to their dormitory.

    In the middle of the night, an Yue suddenly clutched her stomach and tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Her stomach was in great pain.

    She didn''t want to make any noise, but Zeng Yuqian was still awake. She looked up at her and asked,""What''s wrong with you?"

    "I''m fine,"she said. An Yue said in a low voice.

    "Your voice has changed, yet you still say you''re fine." Zeng Yuqian reproached.

    An Yue pursed her lips."My stomach hurts."

    "You can''t eat spicy food. What''s wrong with you today? why did you eat so much spicy food?"

    An Yue also regretted it a little.

    Zeng Yuqian woke up the rest of the people. Seeing an Yue''s miserable look, they decisively sent her to the hospital.

    Wang Jiaxin was afraid that they were too weak, so she called Huayu over.

    After the doctor examined her, he said that there was nothing serious. It was just that his stomach was not used to it. He asked an Yue to pay attention and then prescribed some medicine.

    An Yue looked at them guiltily."I''m sorry. I made everyonee out with me in the middle of the night."

    "What did I say? we''re all friends." Wang Jiaxin reproached.

    An Yue pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    "Why don''t you take a leave of absence and rest in the dormitory for the next few days?" Wang Jiaxin said,"I can see that you don''t seem to be in a good mood. When you''re better off, I''ll go on a trip with you. Your leave has not been canceled anyway."

    An Yue shook her head. She didn''t want to go anywhere now.

    "Let''s go, I''ll send you guys back,"said Hua Yu, ncing at her.

    "Yes."

    On the way, when no one was around, Hua Yu asked,""Did your family members bully you?"

    He knew that an Yue wasn''t a child of the an family. Arge family like the an family ced great importance on bloodlines and might not be able to amodate such a girl.

    An Yue pursed her lips and shook her head."No."

    "Then ..."

    "Don''t ask anymore. " An Yue interrupted his words.

    Hua Yu nced at her and did not say anything else.

 Chapter 3685 483 Looking For Trouble!

    The next morning, an Yue still insisted on going to ss.

    After ss ended at 10 am, an Yue saw Qi Xinyan standing at the door of the ssroom.

    She nced at her and turned to leave.

    "An Yue, stop right there!" Qi Xinyan said loudly.

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on an Yue, then on Qi Xinyan, and they began to gossip.

    An Yue turned around and looked at her, asking,""What do you want to say?"

    Qi Xinyan stepped forward and pped an Yue''s face."You seduced someone else''s boyfriend. Shameless!"

    "What are you doing!" Wu Qian was furious. She went up and pushed Qi Xinyan away.

    "Qi Xinyan, are you asking for a beating?" Wang Jiaxin said.

    She stepped forward and grabbed Qi Xinyan''s neck. Qi Xinyan immediately dodged, and the girls who came with her also came to help. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic.

    An Yue stood in the middle of the crowd and covered her face with her hands. She looked at Qi Xinyan with anger burning in her eyes. However, after the fire had subsided, it turned into ashes. Suddenly, she felt that it was meaningless.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian were not to be trifled with. They grabbed Qi Xinyan''s arm, making her unable to move, while Qi Xinyan''s friend pushed the two of them with all her might.

    Suddenly, Qi Xinyan saw an Yue approaching and was about to speak.

    With a "pa" sound, her face was smacked to the side. The clear sound showed that the person who hit her did not show any mercy. Half of her face was stiff.

    The space seemed to freeze for a moment.

    Everyone looked at an Yue in surprise. She would hit people too?

    "You actually dare to hit me!" Qi Xinyan suddenly said in a stern voice.

    An Yue looked at her and coldly said,"you can hit me. Why can''t I hit you? Who Do You Think You Are?"

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at her in surprise. They didn''t expect her to say such words when she looked so soft and weak.

    The two of them pushed Qi Xinyan away and stood in front of an Yue to protect her.

    Qi Xinyan was so angry that she wanted to continue fighting, but the boys beside her couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "Hey, that''s enough. You''re bullying our ssmates. Do you think we''re dead?"

    Qi Xinyan gritted her teeth unwillingly. She looked at an Yue and said with hatred,""Huayu is my boyfriend. You should stay away from him."

    "That can''t be. He''s my friend. It''s necessary to keep in touch with him. You can''t cut ties with us just because he has a girlfriend. Of course, if you''re worried, you cane with us. Don''t always hide in a dark corner and grow mushrooms. Other people are not as dirty as you think."

    After an Yue said this, she walked forward.

    Wang Jiaxin and the others immediately followed.

    Qi Xinyan stomped her feet in anger as she watched her leave.

    "Are you alright?" Wang Jiaxin asked as she caught up with an Yue.

    An Yue shook her head. She was fine.

    "An Yue, I''ve really underestimated you in the past." Wu Qian said with a smile.

    She thought that an Yue would bear with it. She was really like a little white Lotus, but now, she waspletely like an Overlord flower.

    An Yue pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    She would never suffer a loss that she should not.

    In the afternoon, Huayu called to apologize. An Yue brushed it off lightly, but she also said that it was better to contact him less in the future.

    "Aren''t you going to ask me why I''m with her?"he asked. He asked.

    "Is that important?" an Yue thought for a while.

    Hua Yu did not say anything more and hung up the phone.

    In the afternoon, an Yue called Wang Jiaxin to go out and buy a phone. Then, she returned Huayu''s phone to him.

    Qi Xinyan was annoying, but she and Huayu were at fault too, so it was better to keep in touch less in the future.

 Chapter 3686 Youre The Miser

    After a peaceful week, an Yue started to feel uneasy again.

    She didn''t think that an Shiyu wouldn''t be able to find out where she had gone, but he hadn''t done anything.

    Also, what was going on with the wedding that day?

    What happened after she ran away?

    She had checked on her phone, and there was no news about the an family on the front page, so her escape from the marriage had been covered up. Of course, it was also possible that she was not the person he was getting married to that day.

    An Yue''s mind was in a mess, but she was in a much better mood after ying with Wang Jiaxin and the others.

    To be honest, she used to hate Wu Qian.

    But that day, when Qi Xinyan picked on her, Wu Qian stepped forward and pushed Qi Xinyan away. She realized that she might have been wrong about her.

    If a person didn''t treat you as a friend, they might have their own problems. Of course, you might not have no problems.

    "Anyue, are we going to watch a movie tonight? It''s Lin Nan''s new film. " Wu Qian asked.

    "Alright." An Yue nodded.

    In fact, what she was most afraid of right now was being alone in a space. That kind of loneliness made her afraid.

    Wu Qian looked over at Zeng Yuqian and realized that she was not there.

    She frowned slightly."Where''s Zeng Yuqian?"

    "Could she have gone on a date with her boyfriend?"

    "How is that possible? she has already broken up with her boyfriend. Don''t you know?" Wu Qian said.

    An Yue subconsciously shook her head. She really didn''t know about this.

    Wu Qian thought for a moment and said,"that''s right. You weren''t in school at that time, but I have to say that her boyfriend was really a bad person. He ate in the bowl and looked at the pot. He broke his legs. At that time, she cried for a long time."

    An Yue lowered her eyes. At that time, she didn''t have much information, so she naturally didn''t know about this.

    "Is she okay now?"

    "What could happen? she''s still lying in bed reading novels every day. She failed so many subjects, but she''s not worried. Isn''t she afraid of not getting her degree Certificate?" Wu Qian said with some disdain.

    An Yue pursed her lips. She was not Zeng Yuqian, so she naturally did not understand her thoughts.

    Just then, Wang Jiaxin came out of the bathroom. Wu Qian said,"Jiaxin, let''s go watch a movie tonight. It''s Lin Nan''s new film. An Yue is going. What about you?"

    "Sure, I''m free anyway." Wang Jiaxin nodded.

    After packing up, the three of them went out together.

    On the food street on the first floor of the shopping mall, an Yue was holding ten Yuan in her hand and thinking about what to eat.

    Wu Qian walked over and looked at the money in an Yue''s hand. She asked,""Do you have no money to spend?"

    An Yue was stunned and shook her head."I have money."

    "What do you want to eat? it''s my treat," Wu Qian said with a slight frown.

    "This ..." An Yue was a little confused. Why did she treat her to a meal out of the blue?

    Wu Qian coughed and said,"if you didn''t point out the key points for me during the exam in the first half of the year, I wouldn''t have gotten the schrship. It''s only right to treat you to something. But don''t order something too expensive."

    An Yue couldn''t help butugh. When she heard the first part of her sentence, she felt that it wasn''t like Wu Qian. However, when she heard thest sentence, she found that familiar feeling again.

    "Thank you, but I really don''t need it."

    "Aiya, I told you not to be so polite with me. Otherwise, I''m going to get angry. Look, what do you want to eat?" Wu Qian insisted and then added,"don''t eat spicy food."

    An Yue''s heart felt warm. She raised her head and ordered a bowl of soup noodles.

    Seeing that there was nothing in the soup, Wu Qian hesitated for a while and then added the beef.

    When Wang Jiaxin came over and saw that Wu Qian was paying, she couldn''t help but tease, "You''re a miser, not bad,"

    "You''re the miser!" Wu Qian snorted lightly and paid the money readily.

 Chapter 3687 Crisis

    After dinner, it was almost time for the movie. The three of them went to the cinema upstairs to get their tickets.

    It was a Friday, so there were many people watching the movie. They bought the tickets a littlete, so their seats were at the back.

    Everyone in the dormitory liked Lin Nan very much, so they all watched the movie seriously.

    In the middle of the video, Wang Jiaxin''s phone rang. It was Zeng Yuqian.

    "Jiaxin, save me, save me." Zeng Yuqian''s voice was teary.

    Wang Jiaxin''s expression changed slightly. She looked at her two roommates, who were engrossed in the movie, and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?"

    "They''re going to post my photo on the inte. What should I do? what should I do? I''m done for. I''m finished!" Zeng Yuqian was incoherent.

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t understand what Zeng Yuqian was talking about, but from her tone, the situation seemed to be very bad.

    "Where are you now?" she asked.

    "I''m in the dormitory. There''s no one there. I''m so scared."

    Wang Jiaxin took a deep breath and said, "We''ll be back immediately. "

    She looked at an Yue and Wu Qian beside her and said,""I''m afraid we can''t watch the movie anymore. Something seems to have happened to Zeng Yuqian. We have to go back and take a look."

    Wu Qian was a little unhappy."Aren''t you annoying? I''m just at the most important part. What could happen to her? we''ll talk after we finish reading."

    "Don''t mess around," Wang Jiaxin said in a low voice,"I think she''s emotionally unstable. Let''s go back first."

    An Yue nodded."Okay."

    She looked at Wu Qian."Let''s watch the movie next time."

    Seeing that the two of them had agreed to go back, Wu Qian could only go with them no matter how unwilling she was.

    They took a taxi back to school. As soon as they entered the dormitory, they saw Zeng Yuqian sitting on the bed, hugging her knees and crying, looking very scared.

    Wang Jiaxin closed the door and asked,"what''s wrong?"

    Zeng Yuqian cried even harder when she saw her roommateing back.

    Wu Qian''s mood became even worse when she cried. She said,""Hey, if you have something to say, say it."

    Although Wang Jiaxin was not happy with Wu Qian''s tone, she was right.

    "Yuqian, what happened?" An Yue asked.

    "I ... I borrowed money from someone, and I can''t pay it back," Zeng Yuqian choked and said.

    "How much is it?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,""Fifty ..."

    "Do you really need to pay 50 yuan?" Wu Qian said with great disdain.

    "No, it''s five hundred thousand." Zeng Yuqian answered.

    Wu Qian''s expression changed slightly."Are you crazy? Who are you trying to fool?"

    Wang Jiaxin and an Yue were also very surprised. How could they borrow 500000 Yuan?

    "Yuqian, you''re not joking with us, are you?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    Zeng Yuqian shook her head while crying.

    Wang Jiaxin frowned."You didn''t borrow from a loan shark, did you?"

    Zeng Yuqian looked at her and said nothing, which was a tacit agreement.

    "There''s something wrong with your brain!" Wu Qian was no longer calm.

    This was also what an Yue and Wang Jiaxin wanted to say. Why would they go to the loan sharks to borrow money for no reason?

    Most importantly, Zeng Yuqian was just a student, and she had no way of paying him back.

    "When did you start borrowing?" Wang Jiaxin asked.

    "Half a year." Zeng Yuqian lowered her head and said honestly.

    Wang Jiaxin took a deep breath."Then can you tell me why you want to borrow money? did something happen at home?"

    "No." Zeng Yuqian shook her head, but she didn''t say why.

    However, Wu Qian suddenly understood."No wonder you bought clothes every day in the first half of the year and dressed up so gorgeously. So you borrowed money."

 Chapter 3688 Usury

    Borrowing money from loan sharks just to improve his quality of life?

    Wang Jiaxin was angered to death by Zeng Yuqian''s behavior. She had thought that Zeng Yuqian was the most rational person in their dormitory when it came to spending money, but now it seemed that she was the most irrational.

    He actually borrowed money from loan sharks for nothing.

    "Have you spent 500000 Yuan this year?" she asked Zeng Yuqian.

    Zeng Yuqian was silent for a moment. Then she said,"the interest will roll and roll. The more you roll, the bigger it will get. When I can''t pay it back, I can only continue to borrow."

    Wang Jiaxin and an Yue looked at each other. This was crazy!

    "What did the loan sharks say?" an Yue asked.

    "They want me to return the money within a week. Otherwise, they''ll cut off my arms and legs and put my naked photos on the inte. I''m so scared." Zeng Yuqian began to cry again.

    An Yue''s brows furrowed. It was useless to me Zeng Yuqian at this time.

    She looked at Wang Jiaxin."Do you want to call the police?"

    "Don ''t!" Zeng Yuqian immediately said,"don''t call the police. If you do, they''ll immediately post my naked photos on the inte."

    "Then it seems like we can only return the money," Wang Jiaxin said in a deep voice.

    As soon as he said that, Zeng Yuqian''s face showed a trace of despair. She didn''t even have 500 yuan now, let alone 500000 Yuan.

    "Let''s tell Zeng Yuqian''s family about this and let them think of a way." Wu Qian said.

    "No, you can''t tell my parents. I beg you, I''d rather die than tell them." Zeng Yuqian suddenly became excited.

    An Yue suddenly recalled Zeng Yuqian''s words. Her family had always favored boys over girls. She had finally managed to get into university and thought that she could hold her head high. If this matter was reported back to her parents, they would definitely be ashamed of her.

    Wang Jiaxin was right, he could only return the money.

    However, 500,000 Yuan was not a small amount.

    She looked at Wang Jiaxin, and Wang Jiaxin also looked at her.

    "I only have 3000 Yuan in total," an Yue shook her head.

    When she had left the an family mansion, she had left all the cards an Shijin had given her. The only card she had taken with her was the one for her school fees, and there was not much money in it.

    She had a schrship, but she had spent most of it during the summer break.

    Wang Jiaxin knew that an Yue wasn''t someone who would leave someone in the lurch. She didn''t look righting over this time, and she was afraid that something had happened to her family.

    Wu Qian followed suit."My total is less than 5000 Yuan. I don''t have the money to take it out."

    Wang Jiaxin was silent. Although her family was quite well-off, she couldn''te up with 500000 Yuan all at once.

    "Thirty thousand at most."

    When Zeng Yuqian heard her roommate''s words, she almost lost all hope. No one could save her.

    She suddenly thought of something and looked at an Yue."An Yue, can you help me ask Huayu for help?" He must be rich. "

    As soon as he said this, Wang Jiaxin frowned.

    Wu Qian was even more direct."Do you have a problem? why did you ask an Yue to ask for help for your matter? it''s not like you don''t know Hua Yu. Can''t you go and ask him?" You don''t know that Huayu has a girlfriend now. What''s the point of asking an Yue to beg him?"

    Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth and said in exasperation,""Then what should I do? am I going to have my limbs cut off?"

    Wu Qian was about to go crazy from anger."Hey, you did something wrong. You''re making it seem like we forced you. Are you sick? I think you deserve it. You love to show off for no reason. Now you''re suffering."

    She had never been on good terms with Zeng Yuqian, so she naturally did not care about her face when she spoke.

    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about my business!" After Zeng Yuqian said this, she pulled up the quilt andy down.

    The three people below looked at each other. What the hell was this!

 Chapter 3689 487 Hes Here!

    When they woke up early in the morning, an Yue and the others heard Zeng Yuqian crying under the quilt.

    Wu Qian was even more annoyed. She kicked the bed hard, but Zeng Yuqian cried even louder.

    She probably felt wronged.

    An Yue couldn''t fall asleep, so she got up.

    After washing up, she went to the cafeteria and bought four sets of breakfast.

    Wang Jiaxin had also woken up at this time. When she saw her cing breakfast on the table one by one, she could not help but pull her out.

    Outside the door, an Yue looked at her in confusion."What''s wrong?"

    "Don''t be silly,"Wang Jiaxin said with a frown.

    "What?"

    "You can''t talk to Huayu. Let Zeng Yuqian talk about it herself. It''s not like they don''t know each other. If you go to her, Qi Xinyan will have a lot to say when she finds out." Wang Jiaxin replied.

    An Yue smiled."Don''t worry, I know."

    Wang Jiaxin nodded. They all wanted to help Zeng Yuqian, but it was also within their capabilities.

    The two of them returned to the dormitory. Wu Qian had also woken up. The three of them had breakfast.

    An Yue had missed a lot of sses before, so she had been tutoring these days.

    However, due to Zeng Yuqian''s matter, she did not go to the library.

    However, Zeng Yuqian did not get up the entire morning, and the breakfast on her table had turned cold.

    At noon, Wang Jiaxin ordered takeaway. Seeing that Zeng Yuqian was still asleep, she could not help but say,""You haven''t eaten for half a day,e down and eat."

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t say anything. Her back was facing them, and she was holding her cell phone in her hand.

    Seeing her like this, Wu Qian couldn''t help but get angry.

    "You''re still reading novels at a time like this. "

    Zeng Yuqian was a little annoyed."What does my reading of novels have to do with you? I didn''t ask you to care about me."

    Wu Qian sneered and looked at Wang Jiaxin."Jiaxin, don''t buy her food in the afternoon. She doesn''t want us to care. Don''t waste our good intentions."

    An Yue and Wang Jiaxin looked at each other, their eyes revealing a bit of helplessness.

    Wu Qian was right. Zeng Yuqian liked to escape, but could escape really solve the problem?

    In fact, they both felt that this matter should be reported to the police. Otherwise, there was no way to solve it.

    However, since Zeng Yuqian refused to budge, they could not act on their own.

    In the afternoon, an Yue went to the library to do some research.

    Wang Jiaxin also had some matters to attend to, so she went out for a while.

    At night, an Yue suddenly received a call from Wu Qian. Zeng Yuqian had disappeared.

    An Yue quickly packed her things and returned to the dormitory. Wang Jiaxin had also rushed back.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Let her speak." Wang Jiaxin looked at Wu Qian.

    Wu Qian was a little speechless."I only went to the supermarket to buy snacks in the afternoon. I didn''t see her when I came back."

    "Didn''t I ask you to look after her in the dormitory?" Wang Jiaxin was a little annoyed.

    "Even so, I can''t follow her around 24/7. Who knows if she''ll disappear?" Wu Qian was a little unhappy.

    Wang Jiaxin knew that Wu Qian couldn''t be med for this. She looked at an Yue."She should be in school. Let''s look around."

    An Yue nodded. Zeng Yuqian did not dare to leave the school gate at this time.

    The three of them took their cell phones and keys and went out to look for her.

    The school was too big, so the three of them split up to search in three different directions.

    As an Yue walked forward, her gaze swept across the surroundings. Because the sky was too dark, she had to concentrate.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unknown number.

    She picked it up.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Come to the school gate." The man''s deep voice was heard.

    An Yue''s face turned pale when she heard the voice. She hung up immediately.

 Chapter 3690 Let Me Go!

    An Yue hung up the phone and felt cold all over.

    He, he found it.

    What to do, what to do, what should she do?

    Her first thought was to escape.

    However, after she ran a few steps back to the dormitory, she suddenly realized a problem. Even if she ran to the end of the world, he would still be able to find her.

    An Yue was a little afraid that he would call her again, so she tried to stay away from the school gate.

    Unfortunately, she could not find Zeng Yuqian after looking around.

    However, not long after, she received a call from Wang Jiaxin, saying that Zeng Yuqian had returned to the dormitory.

    She was relieved and prepared to walk back to the dormitory.

    Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of her. She subconsciously retreated and prepared to take a detour.

    However, she had just taken a step when she was stopped.

    "What are you guys doing?" An Yue was a little unhappy.

    "Young Madam, pleasee back with us."

    An Yue knew where her uneasiness came from. She pursed her lips and turned around, ready to run.

    Another person came up to her.

    "Young Madam, please don''t make things difficult for us."

    An Yue looked at an su and pursed her lips. She was obviously the one making things difficult for her.

    However, she also knew that she could not escape no matter what.

    An Yue followed an su and the others to the school gate. When she saw the car parked outside, she shuddered at the thought of the people inside.

    The car door opened, and she saw the man''s cold side profile. She quickly retracted her gaze and sat in the car.

    An su sat in the driver''s seat and started driving.

    As the car drove on, an Yue felt the invasive aura of the person beside her that could not be ignored. She subconsciously stomped on the car door and lowered her head, wishing she could bury herself in it.

    He must have been very angry that she had escaped that day.

    Now that he had caught her, how would he punish her?

    "Have you eaten?" The man''s cold voice was heard.

    An Yue pursed her lips and said in a mosquito-like voice,"I''ve eaten."

    "I haven''t eaten yet." He said.

    An Yue licked her lips. What did it have to do with her whether he ate it or not?

    She turned her head and looked out of the window, her eyes full of worry.

    About half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a hotel.

    An Yue alighted from the car and followed behind an Shijin.

    After entering the room, an su and the others all left.

    Only an Shiyu and her were left in the room.

    An Yue stood at the door and couldn''t move her feet.

    An Shijin went in, took off his suit, and hung it on the rack. He turned around and saw that she was still standing at the door."Come in."

    An Yue''s body trembled and she took a few steps in.

    An Shiyu looked at her cautious and nervous appearance and frowned. Was she still afraid of him?

    "How''s school these past few days?" He asked.

    "I''m fine,"an Yue replied with her head lowered.

    "But I''m not doing well."

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. They''re here.

    "Do you know that you made me lose face by running away from our marriage that day?" His voice was cold.

    An Yue grabbed her clothes helplessly and whispered,""Sorry?"

    "I didn''te here to hear you say sorry."

    An Yue was a little confused. What should she do then?

    How could she possibly marry him?

    And why did he want to marry her?

    It couldn''t be that he wanted to take responsibility for what happened that night, right?

    This ...

    If he were to take responsibility for her, what would happen to Jiang Xinjie?

    Besides, she didn''t want him to be responsible for her.

    Just as she was deep in thought, an Shijin approached her. He cupped her face in his hands and asked,""Why are you still so thin?"

    An Yue was shocked by his sudden movement. She subconsciously wanted to avoid him.

    Suddenly, arge hand wrapped around her waist and hugged her tightly.

    "Let me go."

    An Yue couldn''t break free. She raised her head and unexpectedly met his deep eyes, which seemed to be filled with pity.

 Chapter 3691 Youre The Bride

    ?

    No matter how stupid an Yue was, she could sense that the way he looked at her was different from before.

    In the past, he had only treated her as his sister.

    Now, he probably thought that she was his woman.

    She felt a sense of sadness in her heart. The mistake that night had made them unable to go back to how they were before.

    "Let me go." She said again. Her voice was like a kitten that tickled people''s hearts.

    An Shiyu''s eyes darkened slightly. Looking at her delicate lips, he really wanted to kiss them and even bring her to do what they had done that night.

    But he also knew that she was not willing.

    "Let''s take a rest first,"he said softly as he released her.

    "No, I want to go back to school." An Yue gritted her teeth and said.

    An Shiyu nced at her."We''ll go back after dinner."

    An Yue knew that he had given in and didn''t say anything.

    Seeing that she was still standing there, an Shiyu said,""Take a seat first."

    An Yue sat on the sofa like a robot and lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Not long after, Wang Jiaxin called and asked her why she was not back yet.

    An Yue subconsciously nced at an Shijin. He was looking at her.

    She immediately lowered her head and replied,""I have something to do, so I''ll be backter."

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t suspect anything. She just told her to be careful when she came back.

    An Yue hung up the phone and sat on the sofa, not saying a word.

    She did not speak, and neither did an Shijin.

    But she could feel his pressing gaze on her.

    She only felt better when the waiter brought her food and the gaze was retracted.

    The waiter pushed the dining cart in, ced the dishes on the table, and then opened the door and went out.

    An Shijin looked at an Yue."Come and eat."

    An Yue stood up and found a seat far away from him.

    An Shiyu frowned slightly. He was very displeased with her avoidance of the topic, but he was also afraid of scaring her.

    In fact, an Yue didn''t eat that night. She was a little hungry now, but she couldn''t let go because he was there.

    Looking at the food he had put in her bowl, she felt bitter.

    Could she pretend that nothing had happened that night and that he was still the brother who loved her the most?

    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt, and her tears fell.

    She buried her head and finished the rest of her meal. She wiped her tears and said,""I''m full. "

    An Shijin looked at her, his brows furrowed. Why was she crying again?

    "I''ll send you back,"he said as he stood up.

    "No, I''ll take a taxi." An Yue quickly waved her hands.

    "Do you have enough money?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue pursed her lips."I don''t want your money."

    An Shijin''s face darkened slightly. She was trying to draw a clear line between them.

    "My money is also your money,"

    An Yue''s brows furrowed. No way.

    "You''ve been out for a week or two, and you still haven''t calmed down?" An Shilin suddenly asked.

    An Yue gritted her teeth. How could he ask her to calm down? she was ...

    He was her brother!

    "This wedding is indeed a little rushed. It''s right that you''re unhappy. We can hold it after you graduate." He said.

    An Yue was stunned and looked at him. He still wanted to marry her?

    "Are you trying to take responsibility for me?" She asked, pursing her lips.

    An Shijin nced at her and suddenly asked,""Did you misunderstand something?"

    An Yue was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.

    An Shilin suddenly approached her and looked at her with a deep gaze."From the beginning to the end, you have always been my bride."

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. It was her? That''s impossible. He was clearly going to marry Jiang Xinjie.

 Chapter 3692 I Will Think Of A Way

    ?

    The car stopped at the school gate.

    An Yue got out of the car and ran to the school without saying a word.

    An Shijin''s brows rxed as he watched her leave. There were some things that she had to slowly figure out and ept on her own.

    Back in the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin saw an Yue and asked,""Where did you go? I thought you wouldn''te back."

    "No, I didn ''t," An Yue shook her head.

    Her eyes fell on Zeng Yuqian, who was on the upper bed, and she wanted to ask where she had found her.

    However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was inappropriate to say it in front of her, so he simply didn''t ask.

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t seem to be in a good state and kept crying.

    It was rare that Wu Qian didn''t say anything unpleasant to agitate her. The entire dormitory seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud.

    When an Yue came out of the shower, she saw Zeng Yuqian getting off the bed with her eyes swollen.

    She suddenly walked towards her and knelt in front of her."An Yue, save me."

    An Yue was shocked and quickly went to help her.

    "What are you doing? get up!"

    "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up." Zeng Yuqian shook her head and cried even harder.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian came over and helped Zeng Yuqian up.

    "Don''t be like this, there will be a way. "

    Zeng Yuqian sobbed, her eyes full of despair."What can I do? If I can''t return the money, my reputation will be ruined. I''d rather die. "

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at each other, and their expressions instantly became serious.

    Seeing Zeng Yuqian like this, an Yue felt bad.

    "An Yue, go and beg Hua Yu. Beg him to help me, okay?" Zeng Yuqian looked at her and said.

    An Yue pursed her lips. So this was what he meant.

    Wu Qian couldn''t help but say,"how do you expect an Yue to beg Hua Yu for this? it''s such a big sum of money. It''s not like it''s a few thousand Yuan. Will Hua Yu agree to it?"

    Huayu was rich, but that didn''t mean that they would be so generous. Five hundred thousand Yuan was not a small amount.

    What if Huayu asked an Yue to do something about the money?

    "Why don''t I borrow it from Huayu? we all know each other anyway," Wang Jiaxin said after some hesitation.

    "No, if you say that I need money, Huayu will definitely not agree. But it''s different if an Yue goes. If an Yue needs money, Huayu will definitely lend it to her." Zeng Yuqian said quickly.

    Wang Jiaxin''s expression changed slightly. She looked at her in disbelief. How could she dare to say that?

    Wu Qian was a little unhappy."You''re the one who''s borrowing money. Why did you say that it was an Yue? did an Yue owe Hua Yu a big favor in the end and it has nothing to do with you?" How can you be so selfish?"

    If Wu Qian could say that he was selfish, then he might really be selfish.

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t speak and just kept crying.

    Wu Qian was angry when she saw her like this. She looked at an Yue and said,""Don''t be silly. "

    Before an Yue could say anything, Zeng Yuqian suddenly lost her temper."Do you want to see me die before you stop? fine, I''ll die now."

    She said as she walked towards the balcony.

    Wang Jiaxin was shocked and quickly ran over to grab her.

    "Yuqian, don''t mess around."

    Wu Qian was also scared out of her wits. She quickly went up to help Wang Jiaxin restrain her.

    An Yue stood at the back and looked at the struggling Zeng Yuqian. She was speechless.

    Could she me Zeng Yuqian? Everyone would think more for themselves.

    However, even though she understood, she still couldn''t help but feel sad.

    Even Wu Qian knew that it was not appropriate for her to borrow money from Huayu, but Zeng Yuqian insisted on it and tried to kill herself.

    If she didn''t agree now and something really happened to her, he would probably hate her to the core.

    As for herself, would she not me herself?

    After a moment of silence, she finally said,"I''ll think of a way."

 Chapter 3693 Im Looking For My Brother!

    ?

    Zeng Yuqian finally stopped.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at an Yue in disagreement, but they couldn''t say anything for fear of provoking Zeng Yuqian.

    They had seen Zeng Yuqian on the top floor of the teaching building that night. She had been standing next to the railing at that time, and it seemed that she had nned tomit suicide.

    The next morning, Zeng Yuqian did not go to ss.

    "Are you really going to beg Hua Yu?" Wang Jiaxin asked an Yue on the way.

    "What the hell is this? what does it have to do with you? in the end, it''s like you''re the one in debt." Wu Qian was a little speechless.

    "I have a way to solve this." An Yue thought for a while and said.

    Wang Jiaxin didn''t dare to ask an Yue not to go. After all, Zeng Yuqian had already made up her mind.

    She was afraid that Zeng Yuqian would die because of her persuasion, and her heart ached for an Yue''s sacrifice. She was in a dilemma.

    The three of them returned to the dormitory after ss in the afternoon.

    Zeng Yuqian saw an Yueing back and immediately asked,"An Yue, did Hua Yu agree?"

    An Yue was stunned and shook her head.

    "I can ''t? Did you not beg him properly? An Yue, are you going to watch me die?" Zeng Yuqian began to cry again.

    When Wu Qian heard this, she was furious.

    "What do you mean by this? is it all an Yue''s fault? Is your brain alright?" Wu Qian was a little annoyed.

    "I don''t care! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" Zeng Yuqian shouted loudly.

    Wang Jiaxin''s head was hurting."We''ve been in ss all day and Anyue hasn''t told Huayu yet. What are you so anxious about?"

    "How can I not be anxious? If it were you, would you not be anxious?" Zeng Yuqian asked.

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her and coldly said,""Of course I''m not in a hurry because I can''t do it. Don''t get it wrong. You''re the one begging an Yue now. What right do you have to order her? When the police arrive, we can only tell them the truth. "

    Zeng Yuqian was stunned by her roar and did not speak for a long time.

    Wu Qian chimed in."An Yue didn''t say that she wouldn''t help. I think it''s best if she doesn''t help you. After all, some people already have the potential to be ungrateful."

    Zeng Yuqian gritted her teeth, looked at an Yue, and cried,""I''m sorry, an Yue. I was wrong. Can you help me?"

    An Yue looked at her and suddenly felt tired.

    They had been living in the same dormitory for more than a year, but she realized that she might not know Zeng Yuqian at all.

    "I''m going out for a while now. I probably won''t be back tonight. " An Yue suddenly said.

    Wang Jiaxin''s expression changed slightly."Where are you going if you don''te back?"

    Wu Qian seemed to have thought of something, and her expression changed drastically."Did Huayu force you ..."

    On the bed, Zeng Yuqian looked at an Yue with her eyes wide open, full of anticipation.

    An Yue looked at her and then at Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian."Don''t worry. It''s not that. My brother is here. I''ll go and see him."

    Wu Qian''s heart calmed down a little."That''s good."

    Wang Jiaxin''s eyes lit up and she nced at an Yue. If it was her brother, then this matter should not be a problem.

    After all, the watch on her hand was equivalent to a mansion in the capital. Five hundred thousand was really nothing.

    "Be careful on your way back."

    "Yes."

    "An Yue!" Zeng Yuqian was a little anxious and shouted.

    An Yue looked at her."Don''t worry. I said I would help you, so I will."

    Zeng Yuqian was stunned. Suddenly, she did not dare to look straight into her eyes and turned her head to look elsewhere.

    An Yue returned to her seat, packed her things, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 3694 Can I Not Go Back?

    ?

    On the way, an Yue kept trying to boost her courage.

    She didn''t actually want to look for him, but now that things hade to this, there seemed to be no other way than to look for him.

    She would rather owe him than owe him.

    She couldn''t pay back what she owed Huayu, but she would give him whatever he wanted.

    It was winter and the sky turned dark earlier. When an Yue left the school, the sky was almost dark.

    Outside the school, a red sports car was parked on the side of the road. An Yue walked over and saw an Shiyu sitting in the driver''s seat.

    She pursed her lips and sat in the passenger seat.

    With two sports cars, she had no choice at all.

    An Shijin had a dinner appointment that night, but after receiving an Yue''s message, he declined the appointment and drove over to pick her up.

    He looked at the little girl next to him, who had her head lowered and a heavy expression on her face, and asked,""Shall we go eat first?"

    "Yes." An Yue softly replied.

    She was a little nervous. Perhaps she could ease her tension during mealtime.

    An Shijin gave an su a call and asked her to book a restaurant. Then, he brought an Yue over.

    The dishes were personally ordered by an Shijin, and they were all an Yue''s favorite.

    An Yue was especially quiet and obedient tonight. She ate whatever he put in her bowl.

    An Shijin vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he did not ask.

    After the meal, he looked at her and asked,""Do I send you back to school?"

    An Yue shook her head. She grabbed the corner of her coat and whispered,""Can I not go back tonight?"

    An Shilin''s eyelids twitched. He sized her up and finally nodded.

    "Alright," he said.

    He took out his phone and looked at the time. Then, he looked at an Yue."It''s still early. Do you want to go to the movies?"

    Movie? An Yue looked at him in a daze.

    "It''s the movie of that male celebrity that you like the most. " An Shijin said.

    Although he didn''t like the fact that she liked other men, he had made her angry for so long, so he had to coax her.

    Moreover, he treated today as their first date.

    An Yue wanted to say no, but when she looked at his handsome face, she still felt nervous. In the end, she nodded.

    The two of them went to a nearby movie theater to watch a movie.

    An Yue had already watched half of the moviest time. Now that she was watching it, she was a little distracted.

    She couldn''t help but look at the person beside her. He was staring at the screen and seemed to be very serious.

    Probably because of the light, his side profile didn''t look as sharp as usual, making people want to get close to him.

    But who would have thought that he would do such a thing to her?

    She pursed her lips. Thinking of her purpose, she couldn''t help but mock herself.

    At that time, it could be considered that he had forced himself on her, but tonight, he had clearly delivered himself to her door.

    "Don''t I look good?" The person beside him suddenly asked.

    An Yue turned her head and met his deep eyes. She shook her head and immediately looked at the screen.

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed and he suddenly reached out to grab her hand.

    An Yue felt a little ufortable. She struggled but couldn''t break free. In the end, she stopped moving.

    After the movie ended, an Shiyu brought her out, still holding her hand.

    An Yue lowered her head and walked beside him. She was extremely quiet.

    Anyone who saw them would think that they were a very pleasing couple.

    "Are you hungry?" An Shijin asked.

    An Yue shook her head. When she thought about what she was going to doter, she had no appetite.

    "Okay, then let''s go back to the hotel to rest."

    When an Shijin said this, she could clearly feel the hand in his palm tremble.

    "Are you cold?" he asked.

    "I''m not cold," An Yue said in a low voice.

    An Shijin looked at her clothes. They were rather thick, but he did not say anything.

    The two of them returned to the hotel. An Shijin brought her into the room and turned on all the lights. Just as they were about to go out, they saw an Yue taking off her clothes.

 Chapter 3695 Ill Give You My Life

    ?

    She took off her sweater and revealed that she was only wearing a bra.

    She bent down and began to take off her pants.

    Seeing this, an Shijin subconsciously looked at the door, but it was already closed.

    He turned his head to look at an Yue and unhappily said,""What are you doing?"

    He could feel that something was wrong with her the entire night.

    An Yue took off her pants, folded them, and ced them on the sofa. She then walked toward an Shiyu.

    She stood in front of him and reached out to help him take off his coat.

    She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. Her hands were shaking, probably because she was too nervous.

    Suddenly, arge hand grabbed her hand. An Shiyu looked at her, his face dark."Do you know what you''re doing?"

    There was already anger in his voice.

    An Yue looked at him, her eyes filled with tears."I need money."

    Seeing the look of despair in her eyes, an Shijin''s heart ached and he unconsciously let go of her.

    An Yue took the opportunity to retract her hand and continued to help him undress.

    This time, an Shijin took off his coat and draped it over an Yue, wrapping her up.

    An Yue was stunned and looked at him in confusion.

    An Shiyu was so angry that his temples were bulging. He wished he could just beat her up.

    "What do you take me for?" he said coldly.

    An Yue pursed her lips and looked at him without saying anything.

    Didn''t he like this kind of thing? That night, she was tortured to death by him.

    She lowered her head and felt a little wronged."I thought you would like it."

    An Shiyu was so angry that he almostughed. Of course, he liked to do that kind of thing with her.

    However, she was now treating it as a deal.

    In her heart, was he that unbearable?

    He thought that he had given her enough time to understand everything, but it seemed that she had not.

    Perhaps, in her eyes, he was still a bad guy.

    He carried her up and sat on the bed himself. He let her sit on him and forced her to look at him.

    "Do I make you hate me that much?" He looked at her and asked.

    An Yue was a little scared. She wanted to get down, but the iron wall around her waist stopped her.

    She pursed her lips and shook her head against her will.

    "Speak!" His voice was filled with displeasure.

    An Yue looked at his cold face and couldn''t help but cry.

    "No, I didn ''t,"

    "Not telling the truth?" An Shiyu''s brows furrowed."Then I''ll take it that you''re willing."

    After saying that, he turned over and ced her on the bed.

    An Yue was shocked. She quickly stepped back and her coat fell to the ground.

    An Shijin didn''t move. Looking at her nervous expression, he said,""This is what you meant by not being afraid?"

    An Yue could tell that he was ying with her. She suddenly burst into tears.

    Hearing her heart-wrenching cries, an Shiyu felt a little sad and regretted scaring her like that.

    He took a tissue and passed it to her."Wipe your tears."

    An Yue hugged her knees and looked at him with teary eyes. She didn''t take it.

    An Shijin had no choice but to go over and help him wipe his tears.

    An Yue struggled for a while. Seeing that he didn''t do anything, she suddenly stopped moving.

    She looked at his handsome face and suddenly remembered that he used to wipe her tears like this.

    Seeing that he was staring at him, an Shiyu scoffed."Didn''t you want to offer yourself just now?" Why are you so scared now?"

    An Yue pursed her lips. She didn''t do it willingly.

    "I need money," she said softly,"500000."

    "What happened?" an Shijin asked, looking at her.

    He had never restricted her spending, but he knew that she would not spend money recklessly. Five hundred thousand Yuan was definitely a big sum to her.

    An Yue pursed her lips."I have an urgent need for it. Can you lend it to me?"

    "I''ll even give you my life, let alone money. "

 Chapter 3696 Cant Sleep

    ?

    An Yue looked at the man in front of her in a daze. What was he saying?

    It was probably the first time he had been stared at. Even an Shiyu, who was usually calm, looked a little unnatural at this moment.

    He coughed lightly and looked away."Take a shower and go to bed."

    He got up, picked up the coat, and threw it on the sofa. Then, he took out a set of girls ''pajamas from the closet and threw it on the bed.

    Only then did an Yue realize that she was not wearing anything. A hint of shyness shed across her face. She hurriedly picked up her pajamas and rushed into the bathroom with a cigarette.

    An Shijin looked at her fleeing actions and his sleeping lips curled up imperceptibly.

    An Yue only felt embarrassed after she entered the washroom.

    She looked at the person in the mirror whose face was so red that it was almost dripping blood. She reached out and patted her face. She must have been not clear-headed to do such an embarrassing thing.

    However, the haze that had been lingering in his heart for the past few days seemed to have dissipated a lot.

    She seemed to have misjudged him.

    She couldn''t me him for treating her as a lecherous person. Who asked him to treat her like that that night?

    Thinking of this, an Yue''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t dare to think too much, so she turned on the shower and started to shower.

    When she came out of the shower, she saw an Shiyu leaning on the bed after changing into his sleeping robe and looking at his phone.

    Seeing here out with wet hair, he frowned slightly."Dry your hair."

    An Yue was a little surprised that he was still here. She suddenly noticed the nightgown he was wearing and her expression changed slightly. Was he going to sleep here tonight?

    So, she was destined to not be able to escape tonight?

    Thinking of this, an Yue''s expression darkened. She turned around and went back to the bathroom to dry her hair.

    When she came out after drying her hair, an Shiyu walked over and touched her hair. Seeing that it was dry, he didn''t say anything and entered the bathroom.

    At this moment, an Yue''s heart waspletely cold. When she thought of what was about to happen, she couldn''t help but feel fear and despair.

    She went to the bed andy down, trying hard to fall asleep. Maybe he would let her go when he saw that she was asleep.

    However, the more she wanted to sleep, the more she couldn ''t.

    She didn''t know how much time had passed when she heard the bathroom door open, and her body couldn''t help but tremble.

    Although her eyes were closed, she could hear someone approaching. Soon, she felt the other side of the bed copse, and someone had gotten under the nket.

    An Yue felt a chill all over her body and subconsciously curled up.

    Suddenly, a pair of arms reached out and hugged her.

    An Yue''s entire body stiffened. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe. Oh no, it''sing.

    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the people around him move.

    Could he have fallen asleep? She gradually rxed and moved her body gently, trying to get rid of his shackles.

    "Don''t move!" A low and hoarse voice came.

    An Yue was shocked. He wasn''t asleep.

    His body was golden and he hugged her even tighter.

    An Yue could vaguely feel something poking her from behind. She felt a little ufortable and subconsciously avoided it.

    "I told you not to move," The man''s voice was a little angry.

    As he spoke, he pulled her into his arms. An Yue felt something poking her butt, and it was hot.

    She suddenly thought of something, and her face became slightly hot.

    Why was he like this again ...

    "Don''t poke me,"she whispered.

    An Shiyu was gritting his teeth. Was this something he could control?

    He didn''t know when she had started to appear in his dreams, but every time ...

    Now that they were lying on the same bed and so close to each other, he really didn''t look like a man if he didn''t have any thoughts.

    "I''m sleeping!" He suddenly said fiercely.

    An Yue didn''t dare to say anything, but she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. How could she sleep when he was like this?

 Chapter 3697 Baby, Dont Cry!

    ?

    At first, she couldn''t fall asleep, but in the middle of the night, an Yue was really sleepy and fell asleep without realizing it.

    In a daze, she felt something sliding across her face. It was wet, but she was too sleepy to open her eyes.

    When she woke up the next morning, she realized that she was still in an Shijin''s arms and that her hands were still around his waist.

    She was shocked but did not dare to move.

    She carefully observed an Shijin''s expression. He was asleep, and his handsome face was less aggressive and gentler than usual.

    His eyshes were very long and ck, and he had a handsome face. This kind of elegance was not usually seen.

    She couldn''t help but think about the times when he and Jiang Xinjie used to wake up in the same position in the morning.

    She did not know why, but her heart started to ache.

    She was unhappy and suddenly retracted her hand, turning her back to him.

    Her movements were too loud. An Shilin opened his eyes and looked at the back of her head.

    What''s wrong? why are you suddenly throwing a tantrum?

    His arms fell on her again and he held her in his arms.

    "I don''t want you to hug me." She struggled to shake off his hand.

    There was a hint of anger in his tone.

    An Shijin flipped her over so that she was facing him.

    He leaned in and kissed her cheek, his voice low and hoarse."What''s wrong?"

    An Yue pouted, lowered her head, and said in a low voice,""How can you do this? I''m your sister."

    She felt that they were wrong.

    They were siblings. How could siblings sleep on the same bed?

    An Shiyu''s eyes flickered, and he kissed her on the cheek again."I didn''t kiss you."

    "You ..." An Yue raised her head and red at him. Her eyes were watery.

    The morning was a time when men were impulsive, especially when the woman they loved looked at him with such a pampering expression.

    In addition, he had restrained himself the entire night. How could he hold back now? he held her face and covered her lips.

    An Yue was shocked by his sudden movement. She struggled and hit him with her arm.

    However, it didn''t work. He hugged her as if he wanted to break her waist.

    His kiss was a little urgent and domineering. At first, an Yue could still resist, but after she lost her strength, she could only let him do as he pleased. However, her heart was in more pain.

    They were wrong!

    As if he could feel the moisture on her face, an Shiyu suddenly let go of her. He held her face and wiped her tears away. His eyes were filled with gentleness."What''s wrong?"

    "You''re bullying me again, Wuwu. " An Yue cried and said.

    Her tears seemed to have burst out of a dam, and they could not be wiped away no matter how hard she tried.

    A little flustered, an Shijin cupped her face and said,""I''m not bullying you. "

    "There is!" An Yue sobbed.

    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have bullied you. Baby, don''t cry. " An Shiying said gently.

    Hearing the word baby, an Yue exploded."Don''t call me that!"

    She remembered that he had also called her baby when he had forced himself on her that night.

    She believed that this baby was the one she usually called Jiang Xinjie. She didn''t want to be someone else''s substitute.

    He was a bad person. How could he treat her like this? the more she thought about it, the sadder she felt.

    He had made her cry early in the morning. An Shiyu''s face was a little stiff. Mr. Yuan''s desire dissipated instantly. Now, he was only thinking about how to coax her.

    This was even more difficult than negotiating a cooperation worth tens of billions.

 Chapter 3698 Bad Kissing Skills

    ?

    After crying for a while, an Yue finally stopped. She turned her back to an Shiyu and ignored him.

    An Shijin looked at the back of an Yue''s head, and his eyes were filled with helplessness.

    She was the only one who dared to torture him like this.

    He got off the bed and walked to the bathroom.

    An Yue''s eyes were wide open, and an Shiyu suddenly appeared in front of her.

    He wasn''t wearing any clothes, only a pair of underwear.

    When she suddenly saw his body, her face instantly turned red. She picked up the nket and covered her face, her heart beating faster.

    She couldn''t help but recall the scene from that night. His perfect figure and the hot sweat that dripped onto her body.

    Even the awkwardness fromst night ...

    She felt that her face was as hot as blood. Oh my God, what was she thinking?

    Not long after, an Shiyu came out of the bathroom and saw her covering herself with the nket. He immediately walked over and lifted the nket, only to see that her face was red.

    He frowned."Don''t bore yourself to death."

    An Yue saw that he was still not wearing anything and whispered,""Hooligan."

    An Shilin was stunned for a moment. He looked at his own body and suddenlyughed.

    Sometimes, he felt lucky that she was slow in the emotional aspect, which made it easier for him to guide her and make her fall in love with him.

    He sat down and scooped her up with the nket."Are you going back to school today?"

    An Yue was a little unhappy that he had lifted her up. She struggled, but it was no use.

    "Let''s go back,"she said in a low voice.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted money yesterday? What happened?" He asked.

    An Yue looked at him and suddenly felt that they were no different from when he was her brother. Of course, if he didn''t do that to her ...

    She lowered her eyes and replied,"one of my roommates is in debt to a loan shark. Now the creditor is here. She can''t pay back the money. So I ..."

    An Shijin''s face darkened instantly, and he said in a dangerous tone,"so you want to use your body to make a deal with me?"

    An Yue''s face turned pale. Although that was what she thought, she still felt a little ufortable when he said it so bluntly.

    "If I don''te, who are you going to find?" An Shijin narrowed his eyes and looked at an Yue coldly.

    An Yue met his gaze and felt a little flustered. She quickly said,""I''m not looking for anyone, I ..."

    An Shijin cupped her face in his hands, his eyes burning with anger."An Yue, what do you think you are?"

    Seeing that he was really angry, an Yue felt scared and aggrieved.

    If he hadn''t done that thing, would she have had no money on hand and had to resort to this?

    Moreover, if the other party was not him, she would not have ...

    As soon as she thought of this, an Yue herself was shocked. Was she crazy? He had actually epted their inappropriate rtionship.

    But soon, a voice in her heart said,"you two are not biological siblings. So what if you''re married?"

    She pursed her lips and turned away.

    An Shijin was very angry at the moment, but seeing that she was unhappy, he did not re up.

    "I''ll let an su handle this matter, but an Yue, don''t do it again. "

    An Yue pouted."Oh, I won''te and find you again."

    An Shijin was speechless.

    The corner of his forehead bulged out in anger.

    She was obviously following his wishes, but he was still very angry.

    He suddenly kissed her lips to vent the anger in his heart.

    An Yue instinctively resisted, but she was wrapped up like a cocoon. She didn''t have the strength to retaliate at all and could only be gnawed at by him.

    She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. His kissing skills were so bad. Didn''t Jiang Xinjie despise him?

 Chapter 3699 Have You Ever Seen Me Kiss Her Like I Kiss You?

    ?

    An Shiyu only let an Yue go when she was almost out of breath.

    An Yue''s face turned red and she didn''t dare to look at him.

    After breaking free from her shackles, she immediately went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out, an Shiyu had already changed his clothes.

    "Let''s go down for breakfast. " An Shijin said,"then I''ll send you back to school."

    An Yue nced at him and said in a low voice,""You''re not busy?"

    An Shilin''s eyebrows twitched slightly as he said,""I''m busy. "

    An Yue was about to say that he was busy and didn''t need to send her off when she heard him say,"

    "No matter how busy I am, I still have to send you off first."

    An Yue pursed her lips and her hands fidgeted with her clothes helplessly.

    She knew that he was good to her, and he used to be like this in the past.

    However, when she heard him say such things now, she felt that it was very ambiguous.

    Seeing her conflicted look, an Shijin did not point it out and walked out of the room first.

    An Yue took her bag and followed him out.

    After breakfast, it was almost Teno'' clock.

    An Shiyu drove her back to school and the car went straight to the school.

    An Yue was a little unhappy."What are you doing? what if others misunderstand?"

    An Shijin looked at her in confusion."Misunderstanding?"

    "Yes, the car you''re driving is so expensive. People will definitely misunderstand that I''m your ..." An Yue couldn''t say the word ''kept''.

    An Shijin looked at her, already understanding what she was thinking.

    "We''re in a legal rtionship," he said calmly."Why should I be afraid of people misunderstanding?"

    Legal? This time, it was an Yue''s turn to be surprised.

    She looked at him in confusion."What do you mean?"

    "We''ll get our marriage certificate when you''re twenty. " An Shiyun replied.

    An Yue''s eyes widened and she looked at him in disbelief."You ... You''re not joking, are you?"

    "Do you think that the wedding you ran away from was a joke?" An Shijin looked at her, his expression unreadable.

    An Yue pouted and said in a low voice,""I don''t want you to take responsibility."

    They were brother and sister. It was too strange for them to suddenly be lovers, or even husband and wife.

    An Shilin''s pupils constricted. He suddenly leaned over and asked in an unclear tone,"what did you say?"

    An Yue suddenly felt a sense of pressure. She subconsciously took a step back and shook her head."Nothing."

    An Shiyu stared at her for a while, then suddenly looked away and continued driving.

    Once he retreated, an Yue felt much morefortable.

    "I know it''s hard for you to ept the change in your rtionship, but I can give you time." He said.

    An Yue lowered her head and said lightly.

    In any case, she would not be able to ept it as easily as he did.

    Suddenly, she thought of something that she had neglected for a long time.

    "Did you really break up with Jiang Xinjie?"

    The car suddenly stopped.

    An Yue was shocked and quickly grabbed the handle.

    An Shiyu turned to look at her, his eyes dark."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    An Yue pouted. See, she had identally poked his sore spot.

    So, why did he say that he wanted to marry her?!

    She lowered her head and felt even more unhappy. It wasn''t her fault that night.

    Yes, she was wrong. She should not have cared about him.

    Seeing her dejected expression, an Shijin knew that she had misunderstood again.

    "Jiang Xinjie and I have never been a couple," he said indifferently as he looked ahead.

    "You''re lying!" An Yue pouted.

    "Have you ever seen me kiss her like I kiss you?" An Shiyu asked in return.

    An Yue was stunned. She had never seen it before, but that was because he didn''t show it in front of others.

    She couldn''t help but retort,"but you didn''t kiss me in front of everyone."

    As soon as she said that, she regretted it a little. What was she saying?

    An Shijin looked at her deeply but did not reply.

 Chapter 3700 Be More Fair

    ?

    After sending her to her dormitory, an Shiyu said,""I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll pick you up in the evening."

    "No need," An Yue quickly said.

    An Shijin looked at her without saying a word.

    An Yue understood what she meant. Her objection was invalid.

    She nodded and went upstairs with her bag.

    An Shijin''s brows furrowed as he watched her leave. In the past, she would always smile and say goodbye to him at times like this.

    When he thought of this, his face couldn''t help but be a little gloomy.

    It had been a long time since she had called him brother.

    An Yue returned to the dormitory. Wang Jiaxin, Wu Qian, and Zeng Yuqian were all there.

    Seeing her return, Zeng Yuqian''s eyes lit up and she immediately asked,""An Yue ..."

    "Hey, you''re so annoying!" Wu Qian looked at Zeng Yuqian with some anger.

    "That''s enough," Wang Jiaxin stopped Wu Qian.

    "I''ve already asked someone to handle this matter. It should be over soon,"an Yue said to Zeng Yuqian.

    "Thank you, an Yue. I''m really grateful to you." Zeng Yuqian looked at her with gratitude.

    An Yue smiled."You''re wee."

    She returned to her seat, put down her bag, and began to take out her books to review.

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at each other. They were a little worried.

    They were not Zeng Yuqian. This matter had nothing to do with them. They were very calm.

    Wu Qian stepped forward and said tentatively,""Who did you ask for help from?"

    "My brother," an Yue muttered.

    "Your brother is so powerful." Wu Qian wanted to find out more.

    Wang Jiaxin pulled her back."That''s enough. Don''t ask anymore. You can order the takeaway for lunch."

    "Hey, why am I ordering again?" Wu Qian was a little unhappy."You can order. I don''t have any money."

    Wang Jiaxin looked at her stingy look and was amused."Sure, I''ll order."

    In the afternoon, Zeng Yuqian suddenly received a call from the loan sharkpany. Thepany was very polite to her, saying that they didn''t need to return the money and that they could just be friends.

    She couldn''t help but look at an Yue."An Yue, who did you ask for help?"

    An Yue pursed her lips."My brother should have some friends."

    "Your brother''s friend is really amazing." Zeng Yuqian said hesitantly.

    One had to know how fierce those people were to her at that time.

    "Is someone treating us to dinner tonight? we should thank an Yue properly." Wu Qian said with a chuckle.

    "It''s my pleasure, it''s my pleasure. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight,"Zeng Yuqian said quickly.

    "Forget it. You don''t have much money. We don''t need this meal." Wang Jiaxin said.

    Zeng Yuqian was slightly startled and remained silent.

    The matter was resolved, and the haze that shrouded the dormitory finally dissipated.

    In the afternoon, Hua Yu suddenly called her to borrow some documents.

    An Yue didn''t think much of it. She took the documents and went downstairs. She saw Hua Yu and Qi Xinyan standing under the tree waiting for her.

    She had a bad feeling about this.

    She walked over and handed the documents to Hua Yu.

    Without waiting for Huayu to take it, Qi Xinyan threw it on the ground.

    "Who wants your stupid information?" Qi Xinyan said with a cold smile.

    "Are you crazy?" Hua Yu looked at her unhappily.

    "Why am I crazy? Don''t think that I don''t know that you still like her. " Qi Xinyan red at Huayu.

    "Yes, I like her. I''ve never denied it from the beginning." Hua Yu''s expression was cold.

    "You ... Don''t forget whose boyfriend you are."

    "I''ve never acknowledged you as my girlfriend!"

    ¡­¡­

    An Yue''s head hurt when she heard the two of them arguing."You guys continue arguing. I''m leaving."

    "An Yue!" Hua Yu called out to her.

    An Yue turned around and looked at him.

    "I asked Qi Xinyan toe and apologize to you. I heard that she hit you. I''m sorry, it''s all because of me." Hua Yu said apologetically.

    "Huayu, can you be a little more fair? She also hit me. " Qi Xinyan said unwillingly.

    "You made the first move."

    "Hua Yu, you''ve gone too far!" Qi Xinyan was so angry that she was about to cry.

    An Yue was a little annoyed. Suddenly, she saw a familiar car driving over, and her eyelids twitched.

 Chapter 3701 Do You Know Who She Is?

    ?

    Hua Yu did not notice her expression and continued,""An Yue, I''m sorry. Qi Xinyan and I are not what you think we are."

    At that moment, a cold male voice was heard."An Yue,e here!"

    The man in the driver''s seat of an Yue didn''t say a word.

    Hua Yu turned around and saw a red supercar parked at the side. Wasn''t the man in the driver''s seat the young master of the an family?

    His expression changed slightly. Why was he here?

    Qi Xinyan followed his line of sight and was stunned for a moment. This boy who had suddenly appeared was extremely handsome, and he exuded an unattainable air of nobility.

    As for the car, one look at the logo and one could tell that it was expensive.

    What was his rtionship with an Yue?

    An Shiyu furrowed his brows slightly."Why aren''t youing over?"

    An Yue didn''t dare to disobey his order and walked over.

    The surrounding people smelled the air of gossip and many people stopped to watch.

    "Handsome, do you know what an Yue has done in school?" Qi Xinyan suddenly asked.

    An Yue stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Qi Xinyan. What did she want to say?

    Hua Yu was a little displeased."Shut up!"

    Qi Xinyan wasn''t willing to give up. She gritted her teeth and said,""She''s a shameless slut who seduced someone else''s boyfriend. The whole school knows about it. Don''t be fooled by her."

    When an Yue heard this, she was so angry that she almostughed. She really knew how to nder people.

    Hua Yu immediately red up."Are you F * cking out of your mind? do you know who he is?"

    Qi Xinyan felt a little embarrassed to be reprimanded by Huayu in front of so many people."Isn''t he an Yue''s boyfriend?"

    She looked at an shizheng and said,"take care of your girlfriend. Don''t let her hook up with other men."

    An Yue was so angry that she wanted to tear her mouth apart.

    An Shilin narrowed his eyes and said coldly,"you think I''m not as good as him?"

    Qi Xinyan was stunned for a moment. She could not help but start to size up an Shiyu. Whether it was in terms of appearance, bearing, or even wealth, he was far superior to Huayu.

    This ... She had to admit that he was much better than Huayu.

    An Shijin suddenly opened the car door and walked up to an Yue. He looked at her with a deep gaze."You''re always so aggressive in front of me, but you''re being bullied in school like this?"

    An Yue pouted."I wasn''t bullied either, okay?"

    "An Yuan reported that you were beaten up." An Shiyu narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Qi Xinyan. A dangerous glint shed across his eyes."Is it her?"

    Qi Xinyan felt a chill run down her spine when he looked at her.

    Hua Yu suddenly thought of some rumors and was a little worried."Young master an ..."

    An? Qi Xinyan was stunned. This person had the same surname as an Yue. What was their rtionship?

    An Yue was a little unhappy."You sent people to monitor me!"

    An Shijin didn''t reply to her. Instead, he said,""Let''s go and have dinner. "

    "I''m busy with my revision tonight. " An Yue instinctively refused.

    An Shilin''s eyes narrowed."Come back for your revision after dinner."

    An Yue knew that she couldn''t change his mind, so she could only nod.

    An Shijin turned around and walked towards the car. An Yue followed him into the car.

    The car drove away, and the people who were watching the show dispersed.

    Qi Xinyan watched as the car drove away. Suddenly, she pulled on Huayu and asked, "What''s his rtionship with an Yue?"

    "He''s an Yue''s adopted brother. He''s not her mistress as you think. The an family is the richest family in A city and has a widework of connections in B city. You''re on your own now," said Hua Yu coldly.

    He turned around and left after saying that, leaving Qi Xinyan standing there in a daze.

    The richest man in A city, what did that mean?

    She suddenly understood why an Yue had never agreed to help Hua Yu.

    Perhaps other people didn''t like him, and she was the only one who treated him as a hot cake.

    She only hoped that an Yue would not take revenge on her.

 Chapter 3702 Ive Helped You, And You Think Its Too Late?

    ?

    In the car, an Yue looked at him unhappily."Why don''t you deny that you''re not my boyfriend?"

    "Am I not?" An Shijin looked at her.

    "You''re talking nonsense. When did you be my boyfriend?" An Yue angrily said.

    An Shiyu lowered his eyes."If you want to date, the only person you can date is me."

    "How can you be so overbearing!" An Yue couldn''t be bothered with him.

    How could he be so shameless?

    Today, he drove such a shy car to pick her up. Tomorrow, the whole school would know that she was in a rtionship and that her boyfriend was handsome and rich.

    However, an Shijin also had his own thoughts.

    In the past, when he did not make a move, there would always be people fawning over her. Now, there should be no one who dared to covet her.

    After dinner, an Shijin sent an Yue back to school.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the dormitory. An Yue immediately got out of the car and ran in.

    An Shijin did notment on her avoidance. She would eventually ept it.

    As soon as she entered the dormitory, an Yue was faced with many questions.

    "An Yue, you''re really good at hiding your skills." Wu Qian giggled and said,"you have a boyfriend? why didn''t you tell us?"

    "He''s definitely afraid that you''ll snatch it. " Wang Jiaxin deliberately teased.

    An Yue was a little speechless."He''s not my boyfriend."

    "Ah?" Wu Qian looked at her in confusion."Who is he then?" A suitor?"

    An Yue was silent. Pursuer? This one didn''t seem like it.

    Although he had asked her to marry him, it was in amanding tone andpletely official.

    She shook her head."No, he''s my brother."

    "Your brother?" This time, Wu Qian was even more agitated."Your brother is so rich?" I''ve heard that the car is worth more than 10 million Yuan. "

    "It''s nothing. The watch on his brother''s hand is a suite in the capital." Wang Jiaxinughed.

    Wu Qian looked at her."How did you know?"

    "I saw an Yue watching a movie with her brotherst time." Wang Jiaxin replied.

    Wu Qian was shocked."F * ck, after all this, the richest person in our dormitory is an Yue. An Yue, you''re usually too low-key. How could you hide such a thing from us? do you not treat us as friends?"

    An Yue''s head was about to explode from all the noise and she said helplessly,""You guys didn''t ask if my family has money, did you?"

    Wu Qian thought about it. It seemed like it. They had always thought that an Yue family was ordinary.

    Her gaze fell on the cosmetics on an Yue''s desk. Previously, she seemed to have said that the series that were not sold online were fake products. Now, it seemed that they were probably custom-made.

    Oh God, she was really blind.

    "No wonder you didn''t apply for a student loan at that time." Wu Qian sighed with emotion.

    An Yue didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she felt awkward. After all, she had hidden it from them.

    "An Yue, so the person who helped me was your brother?" Zeng Yuqian suddenly said.

    An Yue looked at her and nodded.

    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" Zeng Yuqian''s expression was a little stiff."I was really scared to death at that time."

    An Yue''s brows furrowed. It wasn''t easy for her to answer this question. If she said that she didn''t have any money, no one would believe her. She couldn''t tell them what had happened to her.

    "Hey, what do you mean by that?" Wu Qian was a little unhappy."I''ve helped you, and now you''reining that others have helped you toote?"

    "I didn''t mean that." Zeng Yuqian said quickly, but she didn''t look good.

    She took the thermos and turned to leave.

 Chapter 3703 Does Your Brother Have A Girlfriend?

    ?

    Wu Qian looked at Zeng Yuqian''s back and said to an Yue,""I think she might not be grateful to you for helping her."

    An Yue smiled. She didn''t expect her to be grateful.

    She returned to her seat, took out her book, and began to review.

    Wu Qian was so excited that she ran to the dormitory next door to pass on the information.

    Not long after, she came back."An Yue, I heard that your brother is very handsome. Didn''t you say that you wanted to treat our dormitory mates to a meal? How about tomorrow?"

    "Hey, don''t push your luck." Wang Jiaxin red at her.

    "Aiya, it''s just a meal. An Yue is so rich. She definitely won''t be stingy."

    An Yue recalled that she had indeed promised to treat her dormitory mates to a meal. She immediately said,""Sure, I''ll talk to himter."

    As long as her roommates saw him and knew that he was his brother, they could help her clear her name. It was not a bad idea.

    At this moment, Zeng Yuqian walked in.

    "My brother will treat everyone to a meal tomorrow. Yuqian, let''s go together," an Yue said.

    Zeng Yuqian nced at her and nodded."Okay."

    Since she had already invited everyone, an Yue immediately gave an Shiyu a call.

    It was only when she made the call that she realized that she had not asked for his permission.

    However, in the past, he would always agree to whatever she said.

    Was she being spoiled?

    What kind of lousy words were those? an Yue was extremely annoyed.

    When an Shijin heard her request, he immediately agreed to it. He would pick them up tomorrow night.

    On Sunday morning, an Yue noticed that the entire dormitory was in amotion.

    Wu Qian kept looking at her face in the mirror. One moment, she would fix her beauty, and the next moment, she would brush her eyshes.

    "An Yue, does your brother have a girlfriend?" she even teased.

    "What''s wrong?"an Yue was stunned.

    "Do you think I can? Why don''t I be your brother''s girlfriend? we''ll know each other''s background and I won''t bully you in the future. "

    An Yue''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t answer.

    Wang Jiaxin was speechless."That''s enough. His brother won''t like someone like you."

    "What do you mean by" like me "? other people''s wangfei are allmoners." Wu Qian was a little unconvinced.

    An Yue let them argue and continued to study without saying a word.

    In the afternoon, everyone started to pack up. An Yue felt that they were going to pay a visit to the Emperor.

    At half-past five, an Shijin''s car was parked downstairs.

    Before they left, an Yue looked at the dormitory''s dormitory room and felt that she was the crudeest.

    Her eyes fell on Zeng Yuqian. She had put on light makeup, double eyelid tape, and contact lenses. She was wearing a skirt inside and a wool coat outside. She looked quite beautiful.

    She retracted her gaze and left the room.

    Knowing that there were four people in an Yue''s dormitory, an Shiyu had changed to an off-road vehicle when he came over today.

    When they reached the first floor, an Yue walked over and opened the door to the passenger seat. She nced at an Shijin before turning back to the others and said,""Get in the car."

    After getting into the car, Wang Jiaxin and the others immediately greeted an shizheng.

    "Hello, an Yue''s brother."

    "Brother?" An Shichen raised his eyebrows and nced at an Yue.

    An Yue lowered her head in guilt.

    Very quickly, she felt that something was wrong. He was her brother, so why was she feeling guilty?

    Wang Jiaxin and the others were extremely excited. This was the best of the best. He had good looks, he had a good temperament, and he was rich. Oh my God, if this was someone''s boyfriend, they would probably wake up from their dreamsughing.

    Even though Wang Jiaxin had met an Shijin once, she still could not help but fall for his charm.

    An Shijin started the car and asked an Yue, who was sitting beside him,"what do you want to eat?"

    "My roommate said that we''ll eat whatever''s expensive," an Yue said after a short pause.

 Chapter 3704 Treating

    ?

    Wang Jiaxin and the rest were instantly petrified. Oh my God, an Yue, how dare you say such words!

    Well, her brother must have had the impression that they were greedy for small gains.

    "Actually, we''re just doing whatever we want. That was just a joke." Wang Jiaxin quickly said.

    "Yes, yes." Wu Qian said.

    An Yue nced at the two of them."Alright then. Let''s just find a small alley and eat fast food."

    "Good, good." Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian didn''t care at all.

    An Yue was speechless.

    Should she be happy that she was calmer than them and not charmed by him?

    She looked at an shizheng and said,"my roommates prefer spicy food."

    An Shijin took out his phone and called an su, asking her to choose a ce as soon as possible.

    He hung up the phone and saw a milk tea shop by the road. He looked at her hands that were red from the cold and said,""I''ll go buy you a cup of milk tea. "

    "Ah, no need." An Yue quickly said.

    However, an Shijin had already turned off the engine and left the car.

    "An Yue, your brother went to buy us milk tea?" Wang Jiaxin asked tentatively.

    An Yue looked at his back and nodded."Okay."

    "Damn, your brother is too warm. I couldn''t tell." Wu Qian eximed,"if only I had a boyfriend like him."

    "Alright, alright, be more reserved." Wang Jiaxin said unhappily.

    Zeng Yuqian had not said a word since she got into the car. She looked at the tall and handsome man outside the window, and a hint of hope shed in her eyes.

    After a while, an Shijin returned and handed the milk tea to an Yue.

    An Yue was about to pass the milk tea to the three people behind her when she suddenly heard an Shijin say,""Red bean, that one is yours."

    An Yue was stunned for a moment. She kept that ss and gave the remaining three sses to the three people behind her.

    She held the milk tea in her hand, and her heart seemed to warm up.

    She liked to drink red bean milk tea, but she did not expect him to remember it.

    The ce they were eating at was a high-end restaurant. It had all kinds of cuisines, regardless of their cuisines.

    The private room had been booked a long time ago, and there was only one table.

    After the waiter came in to pour the water, he asked,""Young master an, your assistant has ordered. Can the dishes be served now?"

    An Shijin took the menu and nced at it. He said indifferently,""Add a few more dishes,"

    After he finished listing the dishes he wanted to add, the waiter took the menu and left.

    An Yue nced at him. The dishes he ordered seemed to be her favorite.

    She took another sip of the milk tea.

    An Shiyu looked at her and frowned slightly."Stop drinking. You won''t be able to eatter."

    "Oh." An Yue pouted and ced the milk tea on the table.

    An Shiyu suddenly pulled out a tissue and helped her wipe her mouth."You''re so old. You can drink everywhere."

    An Yue''s face and ears turned red in an instant. She red at him. What was he doing? why was he being so ambiguous? what if he misunderstood?

    However, he had done all these things in the past. It was just that looking at it now, she couldn''t help but wonder if they were too intimate in the past.

    Wang Jiaxin, Wu Qian, and the others all felt like they were third wheels.

    Oh my God, an Yue''s brother is so suave. Those who don''t know would think that they are a couple.

    After a while, the dishes were served.

    The dishes with stronger vors were ced together, while the dishes with lighter vors were ced together.

    An Shijin didn''t seem like a hospitable person. After telling them not to stand on ceremony, he didn''t say anything more to them.

    Instead, he kept putting food into an Yue''s bowl and scooping soup for her. He was extremely considerate.

    An Shijin had just finished filling an Yue''s bowl with soup. Before he could put down the spoon, he heard Zeng Yuqian say,""That soup is not bad. I want to try it too."

 Chapter 3705 Waiting For Him

    ?

    An Shiyu didn''t seem to hear her. He refilled his bowl and put down the spoon.

    Zeng Yuqian''s expression changed slightly. Under such circumstances, wouldn''t they usually say that they would help? This was how a guest should be treated.

    She turned the turntable and the soup pot was on her side. She could only add it to herself.

    She took a sip of the soup and praised,""This soup is really not bad."

    Seeing this, Wu Qian also scooped a bowl. There were too many delicious dishes tonight, including famous seafood dishes, so the soup was not eye-catching.

    An Yue looked at the pile of vegetables in her bowl and felt a little helpless. She was almost stuffed to death, but the people next to her were still adding food for her.

    "I can''t eat anymore," she said in a low voice.

    "It''s not good?" An Shiyu frowned.

    "I ate too much." An Yue pouted.

    Without another word, an Shijin took the vegetables from her bowl.

    Wang Jiaxin and the others happened to see this scene. In their family, not to mention their siblings, even their parents didn''t eat their leftovers. This brother an Yue was really ...

    He really didn''t know how to describe it.

    An Yue wasn''t surprised by this. He used to eat the bottom of her bowl.

    "What do you want to eat? order more." An Shijin said.

    An Yue shook her head."I''m full."

    "Then have some more soup."

    "Oh." An Yue lowered her head and sipped her soup.

    After everyone had finished eating, an Shiyu led them away.

    "Do you want to go y?" An Shijin asked an Yue.

    An Yue turned around and looked at Wang Jiaxin and the rest."Are we going to sing or watch a movie now?"

    "I don''t really know how to sing." Zeng Yuqian suddenly said.

    Wu Qian recalled her broken voice and said,""I don''t know how to sing, either."

    An Yue nodded."Let''s Go To The Movies then."

    She took out her phone and did a search.""I think there''s a theater here. I''ll buy the tickets now."

    An Shijin called an su."Drive the car to the entrance."

    The group went out together. When they reached the entrance, an su got out of the car and handed the car keys to an Shichen.

    "Young master."

    "Yes." An Shiyu''s eyes were cold. He looked at an Yue, who was looking at her phone as she walked, and frowned."Don''t look at your phone while you''re walking."

    "Oh." An Yue pouted and put away her phone.

    "Get in the car."

    "Alright," he said.

    It didn''t take long for them to reach the movie theater.

    An Yue was in charge of collecting the tickets, and an su had already arrived. She bought the drinks and popcorn and gave each of them a bucket. The remaining food in an SU''s hands was an Yue ''s.

    An Yue came back after collecting the tickets. She looked at the time and said,""It''s almost time. "

    "An su, do you want to see it?" She asked an su.

    "No need," an su immediately replied.

    "Yes." An Yue took the popcorn and drinks from her, but she couldn''t hold them in her hands.

    She looked at an shizheng."Take the movie tickets."

    An Shijin took the popcorn and drink from her hands."You walk in front."

    "Yes." An Yue took the movie tickets and went to check.

    After entering, the only problem was how to sit.

    An Shichen sat at the innermost seat, followed by an Yue, Wang Jiaxin, Wu Qian, and Zeng Yuqian.

    At the beginning of the show, Zeng Yuqian suddenly said to an Yue,"An Yue, I remember that your vision isn''t very good. Why don''t youe and sit with me?"

    An Yue nced at her."It''s alright. I''ve seen this movie before. You guys can just watch it."

    "Is that so?" Zeng Yuqian''s smile was somewhat forced.

    Wu Qian nced at her."I was almost done with it, but because of a certain someone ..."

    "Alright, let''s watch a movie." Wang Jiaxin pinched her and said.

    Wu Qian stopped and did not speak.

    Halfway through the movie, an Shiyu went to the bathroom.

    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Zeng Yuqian standing at the door, seemingly waiting for him.

 Chapter 3706 She Wanted To Seduce You?

    ?

    An Shijin nced at her and continued walking.

    Zeng Yuqian did not expect him to be so cold. She immediately stepped forward and stopped him.

    An Shijin''s cold gaze fell on her, but he did not speak.

    Zeng Yuqian was a little scared. She sped her hands together and expressed her nervousness.

    "I heard from an Yue that you helped me. Thank you," she said after some hesitation.

    An Shijin ignored her and walked in.

    Zeng Yuqian once again stood in front of him."I''m very grateful to you. I''m still a student, so I definitely can''t pay you back. Give me your phone number. I''ll pay you back when I have money."

    "There''s no need,"an Shijin replied indifferently.

    He walked past her and entered the theater.

    Zeng Yuqian looked a little conflicted. What did he mean?

    He didn''t want her to return the money? This was certainly gratifying.

    However, she could not get his phone number.

    In the theater, Wu Qian pulled Wang Jiaxin and said to an Yue,""Do you think Zeng Yuqian has taken a fancy to your brother?"

    An Yue''s eyelids twitched. She looked in her direction and saw that Zeng Yuqian was not in her seat.

    She furrowed her brows slightly. It shouldn''t be.

    "Alright, that''s enough. You''re back." Wang Jiaxin reminded.

    An Yue turned her head and saw an Shijin sitting down beside her. She pursed her lips. This face of his was really a disaster.

    She was a little unhappy. She snorted and looked at the screen.

    An Shijin sensed her movement and frowned slightly. What was going on now?

    After the movie, an Shiyu asked them if they wanted to have supper, but they all said no.

    An Shiyu was about to send them back to school.

    An Yue opened the door of the passenger seat and was about to get in when she suddenly heard Zeng Yuqian say,"Anyue, I''m a little carsick. Can I sit in the front?"

    An Yue nced at Zeng Yuqian and was about to speak when Wu Qian said,""I''ve never heard of you getting motion sickness. "

    Zeng Yuqian was a little uneasy."Maybe I''m a little dizzy from watching the movie at night."

    "Tsk, who would believe that?" Wu Qian mumbled softly.

    "Alright, you can sit in the front passenger seat." An Yue said.

    An Shijin nced at her and said,""I''ll have an su send them back. "

    "What?" An Yue nced at him.

    An shizheng didn''t exin. Instead, he looked at an su and said,"send them back."

    "Yes!" An su said respectfully, handing him the other car key.

    "Please," she said to Zeng Yuqian and the others.

    Zeng Yuqian''s expression was a little stiff as she got into the front passenger seat.

    "Thank you for treating us to a meal and a movie today," Wang Jiaxin said to an shizheng.

    An Shiyu nodded slightly and did not say anything.

    An Yue felt a little embarrassed when she saw his cold expression.

    "You''re wee. You''ve treated me quite a lot,"she said to Wang Jiaxin.

    Wang Jiaxin nced at an Yue. Her personality was theplete opposite of her brother ''s.

    After sending Wang Jiaxin and the rest off, an Shiyu brought an Yue to the underground parking lot to pick up the car and return to school.

    On the way, he asked an Yue,"how do you usually get along with your ssmates?"

    "It''s not bad. Wang Jiaxin is a very straightforward person, and I like her a lot. As for Wu Qian, although she likes to be calctive, she''s not a bad person. As for Zeng Yuqian ..." An Yue was silent for a moment."She''s a little sensitive. I can''t put my finger on it, but I feel that she''s very different from before."

    "She just stopped me and wanted to repay my kindness." An Shijin said.

    He didn''t mind letting an Yue know about this to prevent her from being deceived in the future.

    An Yue was stunned. She looked at him."You mean, she wanted to seduce you?"

 Chapter 3707 Are You Jealous?

    ?

    An Yue felt that her mood at the moment was a little subtle.

    She suddenly understood why Zeng Yuqian wanted to switch seats with her. She wanted to be close to a certain someone.

    Howughable. The person she had risked her dignity to save had actuallye to steal her?

    What did she see in him? his face or his money?

    An Yue''s face was sullen. She looked out of the car window and suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    She didn''t realize that she had already taken an Shichen as her own.

    The terrible feeling that she had felt when she first found out that an Shiyu was going to marry Jiang Xinjie came back again, and it was even worse.

    "Then what did you say?" She asked.

    An Shijin looked at her."What do you think?"

    "I refuse!" An Yue red at him.

    Seeing her angry look, an Shiyu pressed his lips together."Are you jealous?"

    "You''re the one who''s jealous! I''m not!" An Yue turned her head and ignored him.

    An Shijin did not say anything. The atmosphere in the car was a little strange.

    An Yue was in a very bad mood. Even though Wu Qian had joked about wanting to be her sister-inw, she just said it casually.

    Zeng Yuqian, on the other hand, did not say anything and did something like that without a word.

    He used to think that she was pitiful, but now he felt that she was hateful.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the dormitory without a word.

    When an Yue got out of the car, she turned around and saw that Wang Jiaxin and the others had also gotten out of the car behind her.

    "Wow, an Yue, you guys are faster than us." Wu Qian walked over and said with a smile.

    "Yes." An Yue slightly nodded.

    An Shijin got out of the car and walked to an Yue''s side.

    "Thank you for sending us back." Wang Jiaxin said to an shizheng,"then we''ll go up first."

    "Thank you," he said. Wu Qian said.

    Zeng Yuqian, on the other hand, stood at the side and stared at an Shijin.

    An Yue suddenly looked over and their eyes met. Zeng Yuqian immediately looked away.

    An Yue''s brows furrowed and she walked forward.

    Suddenly, she felt a grip on her arm. A force pulled her around and she was now facing an Shichen.

    An Shijin lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips."Good night," she said.

    An Yue felt as if a feather had brushed past her lips and was stunned. She immediately red at him and said in a low voice,""What are you doing?"

    "Didn''t you say that I''ve never kissed you in front of anyone?" An Shilin said indifferently.

    "You!" An Yue was furious. When had she ever said such words?

    An Shijin cupped her face in his hands and said gently,""Be good!"

    An Yue felt her goosebumps all over.

    An Shijin raised his head to look at Wang Jiaxin and the others, who were dumbfounded.

    "Let me formally introduce myself. I''m an Yue''s boyfriend."

    "H-how are you?" Wang Jiaxin greeted him with a smile, but her tongue was tied.

    Wu Qian was also very surprised. However, after thinking about it, she felt that it was not strange at all.

    Zeng Yuqian, on the other hand, looked at an Shijin and an Yue in disbelief. How was this possible?

    An Yue suddenly pushed an Shijin away and headed upstairs.

    Wang Jiaxin and the others waved at an Shilin and followed him.

    Zeng Yuqian was left alone. She looked at an Shichen, wanting to say something, but an Shichen did not even look at her. He turned around, got into his car, and drove away.

    When they returned to the dormitory, Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian immediately questioned an Yue.

    "You lied to us and said that he''s your brother. What if you ruin our rtionship?" Wang Jiaxin joked.

    "That''s right, an Yue. You''re too unkind. So what if he''s your boyfriend? I was wondering why he''s so considerate towards you. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I''m so envious." Wu Qian eximed in admiration.

    An Yue was a little speechless. That was an Shiyu''s one-sided im. She didn''t admit it.

    How could it be possible between her and him?

    However, for some reason, she didn''t seem to reject him as much as before.

    Was it because he had been as considerate as before?

    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Zeng Yuqian came in.

 Chapter 3708 Clearly See A Person!

    ?

    Wu Qian nced at Zeng Yuqian and sneered,""Some people are really shameless to the extreme. After getting help from others, they''re still rushing to get close to them. They don''t even think about whether they like you or not."

    Zeng Yuqian''s face stiffened and she said unhappily,""What nonsense are you spouting?"

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. " Wu Qian sneered,"your eyes are almost glued to an Yue''s boyfriend tonight."

    "I didn ''t."

    "Tsk, you dare to do it but don''t dare to admit it." Wu Qian''s face was full of disdain.

    Zeng Yuqian trembled with anger, but she couldn''t argue back. Her eyes turned red and she started crying.

    Seeing her like this, Wu Qian was so angry that she wanted to say something but was stopped by Wang Jiaxin.

    In the past, an Yue might have believed her tears, but after hearing what an Shijin had said to her, she chose to remain silent.

    There was a saying that was right: tears were a woman''s best weapon and the best disguise.

    Seeing that an Yue didn''t say anything, Zeng Yuqian was a little flustered. She walked over and said,""An Yue, I didn ''t. It''s true. Please believe me."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded and looked at her."Actually, it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you that he''s not my brother. He''s my boyfriend."

    She was still angry at him, so she simply admitted that an Shijin was her boyfriend.

    Zeng Yuqian was stunned for a moment. She did not expect her to be so straightforward. However, it was great that she could think this way.

    An Yue suddenly sneered."Do you really think I think so?"

    Zeng Yuqian''s expression changed slightly."Anyue, you ..."

    "Whether he''s my brother or my boyfriend, don''t you think your actions are shameful?" An Yue looked at her in disgust."Do you still think that I''m not loyal at all because my family is so rich but I haven''t taken out the money to help you?"

    Zeng Yuqian didn''t say anything, because she felt the same way.

    An Yue looked at her expression and instantly understood everything.

    This incident allowed her to clearly get to know someone. Very good!

    An Yue said in a deep voice,"no matter how rich my family is, they are all mine. I can choose to help you or not. This is my freedom. Don''t take other people''s kindness for granted. I don''t owe you anything."

    Zeng Yuqian looked at an Yue and suddenly sneered."In the end, you don''t treat me as a friend. Those days, you saw me break down every day. Were you very happy? Also, when I asked you to work part-time, did you look down on me?"

    Wang Jiaxin and Wu Qian looked at Zeng Yuqian in disbelief. Was she even speaking the humannguage?

    An Yue lowered her eyes. Look, this was the truth.

    "Did you hide your boyfriend''s identity because you wanted to see us make a fool of ourselves?" Zeng Yuqian continued. Give us a p in the face? That''s right, you did it. Very good. "

    Wu Qian said in a deep voice,"you can just talk about yourself. Don''t bring us along. Although I like rich and handsome men, I know my own worth."

    Zeng Yuqian''s face stiffened slightly as she looked at Wu Qian."What? you want to be a bootlicker so soon? in the past, you were bootlickers to Wang Jiaxin, but now you''ve changed to an Yue. You''re really a money-grubber."

    "What did you say? say it again!" Wu Qian was so angry that she rushed up to argue with Zeng Yuqian, but she was pulled away by Wang Jiaxin.

    An Yue looked at Zeng Yuqian and felt extremely disappointed.

    She admitted that she wasn''t good to Zhou Xiaomin, but she also didn''t let her down.

    Ha ... That''s good. I''ve seen a person clearly.

 Chapter 3709 Im Fed Up!

    ?

    That night, the dormitory was filled with smoke, and no one spoke.

    The next morning, an Yue, Wang Jiaxin, and Wu Qian went to ss. No one bothered with Zeng Yuqian.

    At this point, the three of them had isted her.

    When an Yue returned from ss in the afternoon and entered the dormitory, she suddenly saw Zeng Yuqian rushing toward her.

    She jumped back in shock, but Zeng Yuqian was kneeling on the ground.

    "An Yue, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me."

    An Yue was a little confused. What was wrong with her?

    "Hey, what are you doing? yesterday, you said that an Yue was unkind and unjust, and now you''re here to ask for her forgiveness? are you sleepwalking?" Wu Qian said sarcastically.

    Zeng Yuqian looked at an Yue and cried,""Anyue, I''m sorry. I know you''re good to me. I was wrong. I was selfish and shameless. Can you forgive me?"

    An Yue was a little annoyed by her behavior. As the saying goes, a leopard can''t change its spots. She didn''t want to be friends with such a person anymore.

    At this moment, her phone rang. It was an Shiyu calling to pick her up for dinner.

    She instinctively rejected him, but who would have thought that this person would threaten her. If she didn''t go, he would get an su to invite her.

    An Yue was helpless. She walked to her seat, put down her book, packed up, and prepared to go out.

    Zeng Yuqian stood in front of her and said,""An Yue, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t let you go out."

    An Yue was speechless.

    She really didn''t know what to say.

    Wu Qian walked over and pulled Zeng Yuqian away. She looked at an Yue and said,"An Yue, let''s go."

    An Yue nodded and quickly walked out.

    Zeng Yuqian looked at her back in despair and shouted,""An Yue ..."

    When she went downstairs, an Yue saw an Shijin''s car parked by the roadside.

    In the car, an Shilin saw that she did not look well and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    An Yue looked at him and said,"I had a falling out with Zeng Yuqianst night. I just returned to the dormitory. She apologized to me, but I don''t want to forgive her at all."

    "Then I won''t forgive you." An Shilin''s expression was indifferent.

    "I''m just wondering why she suddenly changed her mind. " An Yue frowned slightly.

    "An su came to find her today and asked her to return the 500000 Yuan," An Shijin said a lot.

    An Yue looked at him in surprise."Really?"

    "Yes."

    "You incited this?"

    "Yes." An Shijin looked at her and asked,"are you happy?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    I don''t think he''s happy.

    However, it was still a little satisfying.

    Even when she looked at him, she didn''t seem to have any moreints.

    She would pretend that nothing had happened that night.

    When she returned to the dormitory that night, an Yue did not see Zeng Yuqian.

    ording to Song Qian, a few people hade to take away Zeng Yuqian''s things.

    They went to ss the next day, but they didn''t see Zeng Yuqian. It was as if she had disappeared.

    A few dayster, an Shiyu also returned to A city.

    An Yue temporarily forgot about those unpleasant experiences and devoted herself to studying.

    There was one time when he went to the library and met Hua Yu.

    Hua Yu could not help but ask her,"are you really young master an''s girlfriend?"

    An Yue shook her head."No."

    Hua Yu saw that she looked like she had something on her mind and knew that she was not speaking the truth.

    He also knew that they weren''t biological siblings. If they really got together, it wouldn''t matter.

    However, he finally understood why an Yue had never taken a fancy to him all these years. After all, with that person in front of her, how could she have any regard for anyone else?

    "Qi Xinyan dropped out of school." Hua Yu suddenly said.

    An Yue looked at him in surprise."Why?"

    "I don''t know," Hua Yu shook his head."Thest time I received a call from her, she was crying and said that I had harmed her. But I guess it must have something to do with young master an."

    He suddenly thought of something and said,""I only found out recently why my parents suddenly wanted me to transfer to another school in my third year of high school."

 Chapter 3710 Hes Just Heartless To Others

    ?

    An Yue didn''t say anything. From his eyes, she could tell that it was rted to an Shichen.

    Before he left, he said,"everyone says that young master an is cold and heartless. He''s only cold to others, not you."

    An Yue recalled what had happened after she had moved to the an family. In the beginning, he was really difficult to get along with. However, she didn''t know when he started to y the role of an older brother perfectly. He took care of her like a father and a mother.

    No matter how angry she was at him for forcing her that night, she had lost very littlepared to what he had given her.

    One night, Zhou Xiaomin came over.

    She had asked her if there was a possibility that she had fallen for an Shichen.

    At that time, Zhou Xiaomin looked at her with some surprise."You only realized it now? when I told you in the past, you always took it as a joke. You didn''t even like someone as affectionate as Hua Yu. It can only mean that there is someone living in your heart long ago."

    She was at a loss. Was that so?

    She knew that she was slow when it came to rtionships, but it was still hard for her to believe that she liked him.

    In the blink of an eye, it was winter vacation, and the students went home one after another.

    However, an Yue didn''t want to go back at all. It was fine in B city because she could forget about those things. However, how was she going to face the an family once she returned to A city?

    They must be looking down on her for climbing into her brother''s bed.

    After the holiday, she found a job.

    An Shijin had called to ask her to go back, but she had declined.

    She lived alone in a house outside the school, and the loneliness in the dead of the night seeped into her bones.

    It was only at that moment that she realized that she missed him.

    Or rather, she did not know when she started to like him.

    So when he kissed her, she didn''t find it annoying at all, but she was afraid that she would be condemned by her conscience.

    However, she also knew that their rtionship was not right.

    Her existence had broken up his rtionship with Jiang Xinjie and disrupted all of old master an''s ns. She felt very guilty.

    However, just because she didn''t go back didn''t mean that he would let her do as she pleased.

    An su came to B city with her men and forced her to go back for the new year.

    After boarding the ne, an Yue saw that an su did not leave her side. She felt a little helpless."I''m on the ne. I can''t run away."

    An su said nothing, but she also did not back down.

    "I''m going to the washroom. "An Yue got up and said.

    She walked forward quickly and identally bumped into someone.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry,"she quickly apologized.

    It was a young couple in their twenties. Both of them were good-looking and had a good temperament.

    "It doesn''t matter," the woman replied with a smile.

    Although her hand was in a cast, it didn''t affect her at all.

    After apologizing once more, she left her phone number and went to the bathroom.

    When they got off the ne and walked out of the gate, an Yue saw that an su was behind them. There were many people following behind them, so she suddenly ran forward.

    An SU''s expression changed drastically, and she immediately shouted,"Young miss, don''t run."

    An Yue was so scared that she ran forward desperately.

    It wasn''t easy for her to get rid of an su, but she didn''t know where to go.

    She randomly found a ce to get off, but she didn''t expect to run into the couple from the ne again. An su and her men happened to be chasing after them.

    That sister was kind and let her get into the car when she saw her being chased.

    They had treated her to dinner that night. She had wanted to find a ce to stay for the night, but who would have thought that an Shiyu woulde?

 Chapter 3711 Do You Still Dare To Run?

    ?

    An Yue looked at the familiar car parked by the side of the road and her heart turned cold.

    She had sneaked away today, and he must be very angry toe and pick her up now.

    She didn''t want to see him at all, but she didn''t dare to run because she couldn''t run away.

    When she opened the car door, she saw his dark face and felt the low pressure in the car.

    She lowered her head and got into the car.

    Just as she closed the car door, she heard him say,""Drive."

    From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at her.

    An Yue was a little scared at this moment. She carefully shrank by the car door and lowered her head, not daring to even breathe.

    The tense atmosphere continued until the car stopped.

    That night, he did not bring her back to the an family mansion. Instead, he brought her to the vi where she had escaped from A city.

    She pushed the car door open and wanted to get out.

    Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He leaned down and covered her mouth with his, kissing her fiercely.

    An Yue felt the pain of her lips being bitten by him, and her mouth was filled with the taste of rust.

    His kiss was not gentle at all, it was fierce and overbearing.

    His hands wandered all over her body and tore her clothes.

    An Yue''s mind suddenly recalled what had happened that night and she was so scared that her body stiffened.

    She struggled with all her might, but she couldn''t break free from his shackles.

    Why did he treat her like this again?

    She felt terrible and her tears kept falling.

    When an Shijin realized it, he let go of her.

    Her clothes were in a mess, her skirt was lifted up to her chest, and the zipper of her pants was half-removed by him.

    His eyes darkened, and he felt a little regretful.

    An Yue hugged her chest and sobbed. She looked extremely pitiful.

    He said he wanted to marry her. Did he want to do this?

    An Shijin heaved a sigh of relief and helped her put on her clothes. He said in a low voice,""Do you still dare to run?"

    An Yue sobbed as she looked at him and shook her head.

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly. It seemed like he had gone too far and scared her again.

    The moment he found out that she was gone, he almost went crazy.

    He knew that she was hiding from him. He was afraid that she would hide somewhere he couldn''t find her. That fear spread through his body and made him extremely uneasy. The moment he saw her, all the fear turned into anger. He wanted her to feel his feelings.

    "Get out of the car." An Shijin said.

    An Yue sniffled, opened the door, and got out of the car. She walked toward the main entrance with an Shiyu following behind her.

    She went upstairs, and he followed her.

    She entered the room and he was prepared to follow her in.

    With a "bang," the door closed, shutting him out.

    "Pfft ..." A burst ofughter was heard.

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed slightly, and a hint of gloominess shed across his eyes.

    He turned to look at an Yuan and said indifferently,""What are youughing at?"

    An Yuan''s expression turned serious."No."

    An Shijin nced at him and walked forward.

    Just then, he received a call from the person who had tipped him off.

    He went to the study room to answer a call. When he came back, he saw an Yuan standing in the corridor.

    He handed the key to him and hesitated for a moment before saying,""Young master, women still need to be coaxed."

    An Shiyu''s brows furrowed. He took the keys from him and walked to the master bedroom to open the door.

    When the door opened, he realized that it didn''t open, but he could hear the whimpers of a kitten.

    At this moment, there was no anger left in him, only a heart full of anxiety.

    He was finally willing to get close to her when they were in B cityst time. They had been in contact for the past few months. Now that he had suddenly returned, they were in such a deadlock. All their previous efforts had been in vain.

 Chapter 3712 She Likes Him!

    ?

    He turned on the light and saw an Yue lying on the bed, crying non-stop.

    He walked over and picked her up.

    "It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. "

    From the time he hade into power until now, he had only ever apologized to her.

    He had no choice. To coax her, he could only put down his arrogance.

    An Yue raised her hand and hammered his chest to vent the anger in her heart.

    "Why do you always treat me like this? who am I to you? sob ..." The more she spoke, the more she cried.

    She had just found out that she liked him, and he treated her like this.

    She felt that she should not like him anymore.

    "I hate you so much, I don''t want to like you, Wuwu!"

    "No!" An Shijin shouted.

    "You''re being mean to me again. " An Yue cried so hard that she couldn''t speak.

    An Shijin''s head started to hurt. Was he supposed to say yes even if she said she didn''t like him?

    But ...

    Did she mean ...

    His eyes suddenly lit up. He looked down at her and asked,""An Yue, do you like me?"

    "I don''t like it!"

    "I like it."

    "I don''t like it!"

    "I like it."

    "I don''t like it!" An Yue was annoyed and red at him."Shut up. I don''t want to listen to you."

    An Shijin looked at her angry face and really did not say anything this time.

    After crying for a while, an Yue was tired and immediately chased an Shiyu out.

    Since he was in the wrong first, an shizheng could not force her to stay.

    The next morning, an Yue came down for breakfast. When she saw an Shiyu, she ignored him.

    An Shijin allowed her to throw a tantrum, but he did tell her one thing.

    The sister she metst time would be attending the party.

    When an Yue heard this, she instantly smiled and didn''t give him any more face.

    On the day of the party, an Yue was a little bored and went out with this sister called Lin Yi.

    It was mainly because she saw that many people were looking at an Shiyu as if they were looking at a delicious cake. She was disgusted.

    An Yue had never expected to run into Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu.

    They were actually on the invitation list.

    Liu Xinbei had been overseas for two years. Now that she was back to inherit the family business, she was arrogant.

    "I heard that young master an already has a new wife. Do you think you''ll still have a ce in the an family as an adopted daughter?" Liu Xinbei had always hated Song Chao for liking an Yue.

    Back then, she was forced to leave the country because the an family had pressured the Liu family. Her parents had no choice but to do so.

    Now that she was back and saw an Yue, how could she not be angry?

    An Yue had never had a good impression of Liu Xinbei and did not want to waste her breath on her.

    Hearing her mention young master an, she knew that Liu Xinbei had taken a fancy to an Shijin and felt disgusted.

    During the verbal conflict, Liu Xinbei suddenly made a move and pushed her to the ground.

    She looked at the cut on her leg and it hurt like hell.

    Lin Yi was furious and prepared to fight back.

    "What happened?" a cold and stern voice suddenly sounded.

    An Yue saw an Shiyu walking over and felt extremely aggrieved. It was all his fault for attracting bees and butterflies.

    Seeing that her leg was injured, an Shilin''s expression turned cold and he picked her up in his arms.

    His gaze swept across Liu Xinbei and Shen Manyu, and his eyes seemed to be covered in ice.

    He carried an Yue into the house and went to treat her wound.

    Although there was a cut on her leg, it was not a serious injury.

    After the wound was bandaged, an Shiyu left.

    An Yue felt a little bitter when she thought that he had to go to a social gathering at this time and leave her alone.

    He couldn''t exin it.

    After an Shiyu left the room, he instructed an Yuan,"I don''t want to see any news about those two people in A city. Also, she hurt an Yue. I want one of her legs and one of her arms. Do you understand?"

    "Yes!" An Yuan''s expression turned serious.

 Chapter 3713 It Was All My Fault

    ?

    An Yuey on the bed and fell asleep not long after.

    In a daze, she felt someone beside her, and it was warm.

    She was too tired, so she ignored him and fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, an Yue woke up in an Shijin''s arms.

    To be precise, she was awoken by his strong heartbeat.

    His arms were wrapped around her waist. It was a very casual action, but it gave off a very normal feeling.

    It was as if they were an old couple.

    She even wrapped her arms around his waist, as if that was the only way she could feel at ease.

    Thinking of the worried look in his eyesst night, she suddenly felt a little moved.

    He, who was sleeping soundly in the morning, had no attack power at all, as if all the domineering power from before was an illusion.

    She had never thought that one day he would sleep next to her, with no distance between them.

    However, it didn''t seem that uneptable anymore.

    However, would he regret it one day?

    No matter how good he was to her, he had only once treated her as a younger sister.

    Could everything that had happened now be because of that chaotic night?

    An Yue lowered her eyes and her heart was at a loss.

    Now that she was back here, she had no choice but to face her feelings for him.

    He was the one who had made her fall for him, but in the end, she was the only one who was sad.

    She carefully retracted her hand and tried to get up, but she identally touched the wound on her leg.

    "Hiss ..." She cried out in pain.

    Just then, an Shilin opened his eyes and sat up. He asked,""What''s wrong?"

    An Yue pouted."I want to go to the washroom, but my leg hurts."

    An Shiyu looked at her aggrieved Muyan and his heart ached so much that he wanted to burn Liu Xinbei and the others into ashes.

    He got up, walked to her side, and carried her up.

    "Just tell me in the washroom."

    An Yue gently wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned into his embrace. She pouted. She was not that delicate.

    An Shijin carried her to the bathroom and ced her on the toilet bowl.

    "Why don''t you go out?" an Yue asked when she saw that he was not leaving.

    An Shijin looked at her with a faint smile on his handsome face, as if to say,"I''ve seen every part of you."

    An Yue''s face turned red and she unhappily said,""Quickly get out."

    "Alright," he said. An Shiying responded softly and turned to leave.

    When an Yue saw the door close, she couldn''t help but hold her face. He was a hooligan!

    After she was done with the toilet, an Shiyu came in again and carried her back to the bed.

    An Yue looked at the time. It was gettingte, so she asked him,""You''re not going to work?"

    "I''m not going. " An Shijin said softly. He took out some clothes from the closet and passed them to an Yue.

    An Yue took the clothes and immediately said,""Get out, I''ll change myself."

    An Shiyu nced at her, turned around, and entered the bathroom.

    An Yue immediately put on her clothes. She was wearing a skirt.

    After she had put on her clothes, an Shiyu came out with a cup of water and helped her brush her teeth.

    An Yue really wanted to cover her face. Her leg was injured, not her hand. Was it really okay for him to be like this?

    After washing up, an Shiyu carried her downstairs.

    After breakfast, an Shijin had to go to the office.

    "If you''re bored, get an Shikai toe and apany you," he said.

    An Yue suddenly recalled how an Shikai helped her escapest time. She coughed lightly and asked,""You didn''t do anything to Shikaist time, did you?"

    An Shijin looked at her in confusion.

    An Yue pursed her lips and said in a low voice,""It''s thest time I ran away from the wedding ..."

    "You''ve finally admitted it?" An Shijin raised his eyebrows.

    An Yue lowered her head. What was there to not admit?

    "It''s all my fault, don''t me him,"she said in a low voice.

    "You''re pleading on his behalf?" An Shilin''s eyes narrowed.

    "What?" An Yue saw his unfriendly expression and was a little confused.

    "I''vemitted another crime,"an Shijin said indifferently.

    An Yue was speechless.

    What and what.

 Chapter 3714 Not Even As Good As Children

    ?

    Not long after an Shijin went to work, an Shikai came over.

    The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a few months, and an Shikai suddenly became silent.

    An Yue felt a little guilty and her first sentence was an apology.

    "Shikai, I''m sorry for dragging you into thisst time."

    An Shikai shook his head.

    An Yue saw his cold expression and asked,""You''re still angry with me?"

    An Shikai continued to shake his head.

    "Then what''s with your attitude?" An Yue was speechless. He made it seem as if she owed him a few million.

    An Shikai sighed."I''m just thinking if I should call you sister-inw in the future."

    An Yue''s face blushed. This ...

    Although he had called her sister before, and sister and sister-inw seemed to be of the same seniority, there was a big difference when it came to her.

    After all, they used to call the same person ''big brother'', but in the end, the two of them ended up in that kind of rtionship ...

    She coughed lightly."You can also call me sister like you used to."

    "Who wants to call you big sister?" An Shikai snorted.

    If he called her sister and not sister-inw, big brother would definitely be unhappy when he heard it.

    In any case, he was the most clear about how much his big brother liked her.

    However, a certain someone was extremely stupid.

    However, looking at her now, she should have understood.

    "Do you know how embarrassing it was for big brother when you ran away from the weddingst time?" An Shikai said.

    An Yue pursed her lips. She could imagine it, but how could she marry him in that situation?

    Moreover, she didn''t want to do it now.

    Although she liked him, she didn''t want him to marry her because he wanted to be responsible for her.

    "I say, are you heartless?" Seeing that she was unmoved, an Shikai was a little annoyed.

    "You''re the one who''s heartless. " An Yue retorted,"children shouldn''t interfere in adult matters."

    "Who are you calling a child?" An Shikai was even more dissatisfied.

    "If it wasn''t you, could it have been me?" An Yue raised her eyebrows.

    An Shikai chuckled."I think you''re worse than a child."

    An Yue was speechless.

    She really wanted to knock his head and ask him what he had said.

    "By the way, you''re not going back to the mansion?" An Shikai asked.

    An Yue''s expression changed slightly. Go back to the mansion? Could she return to the mansion with her current status?

    Old master an and the others definitely didn''t want to see her now.

    An Shikai seemed to know what she was thinking and said,""With big brother around, there''s nothing to be afraid of. He only got engaged to Jiang Xinjie because of grandfather''s threat."

    "What did you just say?" An Yue''s expression changed slightly.

    An Shikai looked at her shocked expression and sneered,"you don''t think that big brother would like a woman like Jiang Xinjie, do you?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    She did think so.

    "Are you telling the truth?" she asked an Shikai.

    An Shikai snorted."I''m impressed. You don''t know anything." Last year, grandfather had a heart attack, and everyone thought he was going to die. Then, he said that hisst wish was for big brother to marry Jiang Xinjie. At that time, big brother didn''t agree, but that woman with the surname Jiang agreed very quickly. The others followed suit, and then the matter was settled. "

    An Yue pursed her lips. She knew that, but that didn''t mean that he didn''t want to marry her.

    An Shikai could tell what she was thinking from her expression. He said unhappily,""Didn''t big brother suddenly say that he wanted to cancel his engagement with Jiang Xinjiest September? Grandpa was so angry that he had a heart attack. He even threatened big brother. Do you know what big brother said? It doesn''t matter if you die or not, but don''t affect my wedding. Grandpa was so angry at that time. "

    An Yue imagined the scene at that time. The an family valued filial piety the most, and he dared to say such treasonous words?

 Chapter 3715 Cant Sleep

    ?

    There were some things that an Shikai did not say.

    He didn''t know much about his brother and an Yue.

    In the end, an Yue couldn''t escape from big brother''s palm.

    After so many years, this was the first time he had seen his elder brother want something other than the an family''s business.

    Although he ... Although he didn''t wish for that person to be an Yue, since it was someone his big brother liked, he would definitely support it.

    An Yue''s mind was in a mess. She felt that some things werepletely different from what she had imagined.

    She took out her phone and said,"I haven''t yed games in a long time. Let''s y Games."

    An Shikai was speechless at her avoidance, but he knew that he couldn''t push her too hard.

    He logged into the game and said,"you haven''t finished in a long time, can you keep up?"

    "Can''t you keep up with my pay-to-win?" An Yue snorted.

    An Shikai clicked his tongue."As expected of a woman who''s about to be a richdy. You''re rich and generous. I admire you."

    An Yue was speechless.

    She was just saying it casually.

    In the afternoon, an Shikai went back.

    When an Shiyu returned home that night, an Yue really wanted to ask him why he had broken off the engagement with Jiang Xinjie, but she couldn''t bring herself to ask.

    Why? Was it because he had slept with her and didn''t like Jiang Xinjie, so he broke off the engagement?

    She didn''t think that was the answer she wanted.

    An Shijin could tell that she had something on her mind and asked,""What''s wrong?"

    An Yue raised her head and looked at him. She shook her head."I''m fine."

    An Shijin did not believe him, but he did not ask further.

    He lowered his eyes, and a trace of haze shed in his eyes.

    Did an Shikai say something he shouldn''t have said to her when he came over today?

    At night, an Shiyu went to the master bedroom. It was rare that he was not chased out.

    Other than yesterday, he had been sleeping on the side for the past few days.

    An Yue couldn''t get her legs wet, so she had to be especially careful when she took a shower.

    Seeing her go to the bathroom, an Shilin couldn''t help but say,""Do you need my help?"

    An Yue turned her head and red at him."Don ''t."

    He didn''t want his face, but she did.

    It was impossible for her to strip naked in front of him.

    An Yue entered the bathroom, closed the door, and locked it.

    An Shiyu did notment on this and just sat outside, afraid that she would fall downter.

    After her shower, an Yue came out after drying her hair and saw an Shiyu getting up and walking towards the bathroom.

    She sat on the bed and looked at the decorations in the room. She finally understood that this was probably the wedding room he had prepared.

    She felt her cheeks heat up at the thought of marrying him in the future.

    Was he ... Really determined to marry her and take responsibility for her?

    An Yue''s heart suddenly felt sour. If he didn''t like her, what was the point of their marriage?

    When an Shijin came out of the bathroom, he saw an Yue leaning on the bed in a daze.

    "You can''t sleep?" he asked as he walked over.

    An Yue suddenly came back to her senses. When she saw that he was wearing a bathrobe, she immediately lowered her head andy down.

    An Shijin saw her burying her head in the nket and knew what she was trying to escape from.

    He walked to the other side andy down. He stretched out his arm and pulled her into his arms.

    "It''s so hot," An Yue said in a low voice.

    An Shijin''s body stiffened. He leaned in and kissed her hair before releasing her.

    An Yue pursed her lips. When he withdrew his hand, she actually felt a little disappointed.

    In fact, she probably wanted to be hugged by him too.

    But ... But her heart was filled with panic.

    After a while, the lights in the room were turned off.

    An Yue hugged the nket and couldn''t fall asleep.

    However, the breathing of the person beside him was even, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.

    She sighed softly. What should she do? she was so vexed.

    An Shijin suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at the back of her head.""You can''t sleep?"

    An Yue was shocked. It turned out that he wasn''t asleep.

    "I can sleep." She said in a low voice.

    An Shilin suddenly leaned closer and pressed his body against her back."But I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 3716 Suitable Ones Might Not Be Together

    ?

    An Yue felt as if there was a furnace right next to her.

    She moved her body ufortably and said in a low voice,""Don''t get too close to me. "

    An Shiyu seemed to have not heard her. He buried his head in her neck and sniffed her gently. He said in a low voice,""Is there something on your mind?"

    An Yue felt an itch on her neck, and it was as if a feather had brushed across her heart. She bit her lip and said,""No, don''t stick to me. It''s ufortable."

    She could already feel something pressing against her butt.

    This person ... Why is this person always thinking about that?

    Thinking of this, she felt a little aggrieved.

    Did he want to marry her because he liked to do that with her?

    The male protagonists in overbearing CEO novels were all very abstinent. However, after sleeping with the female protagonist once, he wanted to sleep with her a second time. It had nothing to do with love. He waspletely addicted to her body.

    She didn''t want this to happen. It would seem like she was using her body to serve him.

    Feeling him getting closer and closer to her, she became irritated and said loudly,""I told you to stay away from me, you''re so annoying."

    An Shijin''s body stiffened, and he slowly let go of her.

    An Yue suddenly felt bad. She didn''t want to talk to him like this, but she couldn''t ept it.

    He was not willing to ept that she liked him, but he did not like her.

    As the new year approached, an Yue thought about the an family''s matters and felt even more troubled.

    Her leg had recovered, and an Shiyu was no longer holding her back like before.

    In the morning, Zhou Xiaomin asked her out to go shopping.

    An Yue told an Shiyu about it and he didn''t object.

    She didn''t know how to drive, so an su drove her there.

    Zhou Xiaomin saw that an Yue''splexion wasn''t good and asked,""Did you fight with your young master an tootest night and didn''t rest well?"

    An Yue''s face turned red and she red at her."What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "What''s wrong with that? society is very open these days. It''s normal for couples to do that." Zhou Xiaomin didn''t mind.

    An Yue didn''t even want to talk to her anymore, perverted girl!

    "Let''s go and buy some clothes. I haven''t gone shopping with you in a long time. Let me see what the future Mrs. An is capable of." Zhou Xiaomin said with a smile.

    Previously, because an Yue''s leg was injured, the two of them could note out to meet.

    In fact, after an Yue returned to B city from A city, Zhou Xiaomin rarely went to find her.

    Part of the reason was that everyone was busy, and the other part was that an Yue didn''t want to see her at that time.

    Zhou Xiaomin had lost a lot of weight this semester and had be a living beauty.

    However, after understanding her own thoughts, an Yue couldn''t help but think that perhaps the person suitable for Hua Yu was never her, but Zhou Xiaomin.

    In the past, when the three of them went out to y, it was usually Hua Yu and Zhou Xiaomin who were ying around. She was like an outsider.

    "Little min, tell me honestly, do you like Huayu?" she asked after hesitating for a while.

    Zhou Xiaomin looked at an Yue in surprise."What kind of joke are you making? how can I like him?"

    An Yue pursed her lips. Really?

    Zhou Xiaomin smiled and said,"maybe Huayu is a good person, and I get along with him quite well, but I knew from the beginning that he liked you. You are my best friend. How could I have such thoughts about him?"

    "But I''m not like that with him at all, you ..." An Yue didn''t finish her words, but she knew that Zhou Xiaomin would definitely understand.

    Zhou Xiaomin didn''t think much of it. "There are so many men in this world. It''s not like I only want him."

    An Yue thought about it and it seemed to be true.

    Suitable ones might not be together.

 Chapter 3717 Chaotic Heart

    ?

    Although Zhou Xiaomin had lost weight, she still had a problem. She let an Yue wear all the clothes she liked.

    In the past, she had said that her figure was not good. Now, she was directly saying that her looks were not as good as an Yue ''s.

    An Yue couldn''t argue with her, so she went to the fitting room to change clothes, one by one, for Zhou Xiaomin to see.

    Zhou Xiaomin wasn''t idle either. While she was changing her clothes, she was still picking.

    An Yue took the beige dress and frowned,""I don''t wear this color."

    "I like it. Wear it for me."

    An Yue was helpless and could only go in again.

    As soon as she closed the door of the fitting room, she heard a familiar voice from outside.

    "Take out all your new items for this season."

    An Yue lowered her eyes, changed her clothes, opened the door and went out. She happened to meet that person''s eyes.

    When Jiang Xinjie saw an Yue, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly."Miss an, long time no see."

    An Yue felt that there was something wrong with her tone and nodded slightly.""Sister Xinjie."

    "Don ''t." Jiang Xinjie waved her hand and stopped her."How can I be worthy of being called ''sister'' by miss an?"

    An Yue frowned."Sister Xinjie, although you didn''t marry into the an family, we are still friends."

    "Ha ..." Jiang Xinjie snorted coldly. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of an Yue. She looked at her with a venomous gaze."I thought an Shijin''s taste was so good. He actually fell in love with a little white Lotus."

    An Yue''s expression froze. What did she say? did she say that her brother liked her?

    "I know you''reughing at me right now. I''ve used all my tricks, but I can''t get into the an family. Do you think you can?" Jiang Xinjie continued. An Shijin likes you, but his grandfather doesn ''t. If the media finds out that the young master of the an family is with his adopted sister, don''t you think it''ll cause a huge uproar? When that timees, will an Shijin still be with you?"

    An Yue looked at her and felt that she was so unfamiliar that she was terrifying.

    Her impression of Jiang Xinjie was that she was gentle, virtuous, generous, and beautiful. So, even though she was unhappy that her brother had a girlfriend at that time, she didn''t say anything when she thought that she was the one chosen.

    As expected, there was no knowing what was in a person''s heart. She was not as innocent as she appeared to be.

    "No wonder he doesn''t like you," she suddenlyughed.

    These words directly provoked Jiang Xinjie, and she said loudly,"What, you''re here to show off in front of me today? You''re right, I''m just a joke. The engagement and young Madam an are just a joke and a cover. If the engagement wasn''t suddenly canceled, I''m afraid I''d be theughingstock of everyone. "

    An Yue was a little confused. Engagement? What did this have to do with the engagement?

    "I heard that an Shichen was getting married in Octoberst year. I thought that the person was you, but the wedding was canceled. What a pity. If the engagement had continued, you would have been young Madam an. But how could I let you have your wish?" Jiang Xinjie looked at an Yue coldly."You want me to give my wedding dress to someone else? dream on."

    An Yue was startled by her piercing gaze and took a step back.

    Zhou Xiaomin ran over and stood in front of an Yue, saying,""Hey, where did this witche from? why are your words so unpleasant to hear?"

    "You brat, what did you say?" Jiang Xinjie red at Zhou Xiaomin.

    Zhou Xiaomin snorted,"I''m calling you a witch. You''re old and ugly. If you dare to bully me, I''ll call the police. My family has a lot of influence in the police station. I''m not afraid of you."

    Jiang Xinjie red at Zhou Xiaomin, then looked at an Yue and said,"I curse you two to never find happiness."

    An Yue''s entire body trembled. She looked at her back view as she left, and her heart was in a mess.

 Chapter 3718 Dont You Kiss Me

    ?

    With something on her mind, an Yue didn''t want to go shopping.

    After saying goodbye to Zhou Xiaomin, she took a taxi directly to the Dongchen group.

    She had not been here for half a year, and nothing had changed.

    When those people saw her, they would still call her miss an.

    She knew that he had not announced the bride''s name during the wedding in mid-October.

    Did this mean that he had known from the beginning that the wedding would not seed?

    He let her vent her anger. Even if it made him lose face, he had to protect her in the end.

    Jiang Xinjie said that she didn''t want to let others benefit from her.

    However, if it had not been for that night, her brother would have gotten engaged to her.

    So what she meant was that there would be changes in this.

    She thought of the dress that she had cut into a mess.

    At that time, she was still wondering if this dress was too luxurious. Even a bride-to-be''s dress was not so luxurious.

    Now, she suddenly understood something.

    An Yue arrived outside the president''s office without any obstructions.

    The Secretary saw hering out of the elevator and immediately came up to her and said,""Young miss."

    "Where is he?" An Yue asked.

    "The president is in his office. There are a few senior executives discussing work." The Secretary said.

    An Yue nodded and walked forward.

    The Secretary hesitated but did not stop him.

    Other people might not know, but the people around the president knew very well that this was the future president''s wife.

    If he made her unhappy, the president would not be happy either.

    The office door was suddenly pushed open, and the report inside stopped abruptly. Several senior executives subconsciously looked at the door.

    An Shijin''s eyes darkened when he saw an Yue enter. He said to the others,""All of you, get out."

    "Yes!"

    After everyone had left, an Shiyu stood up and walked over. He asked,""Why are you here?"

    He looked at an Yue''s pale face and frowned slightly."You don''t look so good. Are you feeling ufortable?"

    He reached out to hold her hand. Her fingers were cold.

    He reached out both hands and wrapped them in his palms.

    An Yue looked at his natural movements and suddenly remembered that she used to do the same during winter.

    At that time, all she could think of was how good her brother was to her.

    But if it was back when she was with the Cheng family, she probably wouldn''t be able to be so considerate to Cheng Jiarui.

    "If that hadn''t happened that night, would you have gotten engaged to Jiang Xinjie the next day?" she asked, lowering her eyes.

    A look of surprise shed across an Shilin''s eyes.

    "No," he replied.

    "What about the engagement?"

    "As usual."

    "Then who do you want to get engaged to?"

    "You."

    "Oh." An Yue responded and didn''t say anything else.

    An Shijin looked at her sulky face with her head lowered. He let go of her hand, cupped her face, and made her look at him.

    "Why are you suddenly asking me this?"

    An Yue shook her head.

    "What?"

    An Yue looked up at him."If I didn''t ask, would you never tell me?"

    "It''s all in the past. There''s no need to bring it up again,"an Shijin said indifferently.

    "Yeah, it''s over." An Yue gritted her teeth."It doesn''t matter if I was happy or not in the past. It''s all in the past."

    She suddenly flung an Shijin''s hand away and walked outside.

    "An Yue!" An Shijin called out and reached out to grab her arm.

    "Let go!" An Yue tried her best to shake off his hand.

    Not only did an Shichen not let go, but he also pulled her into his arms.

    "I was wrong. Don''t be angry."

    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    "You''re not allowed to kiss me. " An Yue red at him.

    An Shiyu nced at her, leaned over, and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 3719 Youre Just Boring

    ?

    After the kiss, an Yue hugged his waist andined in a low voice,"you''re so boring!"

    The veins on an Shijin''s forehead throbbed. This didn''t seem to be a good word.

    "You want to try again?"

    "Don ''t!" An Yue rejected him directly. She raised her head and red at him."If you bully me again, I''ll ignore you."

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened."If you don''t care about me, who do you care about?"

    An Yue snorted."There are a lot of them. Anyway, the people who are chasing me can line up several streets. I have to pick slowly."

    "Don''t you dare!" An Shilin said coldly.

    An Yue pouted."You''re being fierce to me again."

    An Shijin was speechless.

    Was she getting more and more delicate recently? she would pout and cry at the drop of a hat.

    It wasn''t like this in the past.

    He bit her ear and said in a deep voice,""You can only be mine."

    An Yue''s heart felt as if it had just eaten honey. She hugged him and didn''t say anything.

    Although she didn''t say what had happened, an Shiyu could vaguely sense that her attitude toward him had softened.

    That''s good, she had to be willing after all.

    An Yue was in the office, apanying an Shiyu to work.

    She was in a good mood, so she looked for an Shikai to y games.

    In the end, his level was too low and hisbat power was not good enough, so he kept losing.

    She was about to go crazy when she suddenly thought of an idea. She walked up to an Shijin and said,""Can I top up my ount to y games?"

    An Shijin nced at her."You don''t have enough money to spend?"

    "Yes, I don''t have a card attached to my phone. I don''t remember the bank card password." An Yue pouted.

    "To kidnap me." An Shijin took out a card and handed it to her.

    "Alright," he said. An Yue took her card and was about to leave, but someone stopped her.

    "We''re leaving just like that?" An Shijin looked at her.

    An Yue was a little surprised."What?"

    An Shijin dragged her over and made her sit on him.

    An Yue was shocked, but she understood what she meant.

    She blushed and kissed him on the cheek.

    An Shijin looked at her."That''s it?"

    An Yue red at him."What about you?"

    An Shijin sealed her lips without giving her a chance to exin.

    An Yue struggled, but in the end, she gave in.

    When the kiss ended, she couldn''t help butin,"brother, why did you be like this?"

    "What?"

    "I''m always kissing my family. " An Yue whispered in his arms.

    "You don''t like it?"

    An Yue was a little shy. How was he supposed to answer?

    "What?" However, an Shiyu still asked.

    An Yue closed her eyes and fidgeted around his body. After a while, she stopped and replied softly,""Yes."

    "Get up," an Shilin said, his eyes dimmed.

    "What?" An Yue sat up and looked at him.

    Suddenly, she felt that something under her body wasing to life. Her face instantly turned red, and she hurriedly wanted to get off her body.

    An Shilin was afraid that she would fall and hugged her tightly.

    "Quickly let go of me." An Yue hurriedly said.

    "I won''t do anything to you." An Shijin said.

    An Yue felt even more awkward. Of course, this was the office.

    "No, I want to go down." An Yue struggled.

    An Shijin had no choice but to let her go.

    An Yue ran to the sofa, picked up her bag, and ran out.

    "Where are we going?" An Shiyu asked.

    "Let''s go home. "

    An Shiyu looked at the closed door, a doting look in his eyes.

    His little girl had grown up and finally belonged to him.

    He leaned back in his chair and looked at everything in the office.

    She was probably the only person who could make him forget about his work.

 Chapter 3720 She Understood His Intentions

    ?

    After an Yue left the Dongchen group, she took a taxi back to the vi.

    The moment she entered, she saw old master an and Chen Rong sitting in the living room.

    Seeing her return, the three of them looked over.

    An Yue didn''t expect them to find her here.

    "Good day, master," she said as she stepped forward.

    "Hmph!" Old master an snorted coldly, clearly not fond of her.

    An Yue pursed her lips and looked calm. She had already expected this oue.

    Chen Rong nced at old master an and then at an Yue. She smiled and said,""Yueyue, How long have you been back?"

    "It''s been almost two weeks," An Yue replied.

    She was also a little surprised to hear her call Yueyue so intimately. They didn''t seem to have such a good rtionship.

    "I see, why don''t you go back to the mansion?" Chen Rong asked with a smile.

    An Yue''s heart skipped a beat. Did theye here today to condemn her?

    She didn''t know how to answer him. She couldn''t tell him that she was avoiding them.

    Moreover, an Shijin didn''t say that he was going back.

    Chen Rong saw that an Yue didn''t say anything and continued,""Isn''t the new yearing soon? You can''t just stay outside all the time. It''s not right. "

    An Yue frowned."You should tell brother about this."

    She couldn''t make the decision for him.

    Chen Rong sighed in her heart. If she could tell an Shiyu, they wouldn''t havee to her.

    Actually, it wasn''t a big deal if an Shijin didn''t return to the an family for the new year. However, if he wanted to leave the an family, it would be a terrible thing.

    "We don''t object to Shiyu being with you, but you must return to the an family." Old master an suddenly said.

    An Yue looked at him in surprise. Really?

    He didn''t object?

    Old master an looked at her, his expression still dark. How could she not object? but an Shiyu was already a powerful man, and no one could stop him from doing what he wanted.

    In the end, the an family was not the one who lost face.

    Instead of making the whole family fall out, it was better for one side topromise and save face.

    Not long after an Yue sent old master an and the others off, an Shijin returned.

    She was a little surprised."Aren''t you still working?"

    An Shijin did not answer. He walked closer and asked,""The old master and the others came over just now."

    "Yes." An Yue nodded.

    "Didn''t he bully you?"

    An Yue shook her head."No, he just asked us to go home for the new year."

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened."Ignore them."

    "It doesn''t seem to have any ill intentions." An Yue said in a low voice.

    An Shijin looked at her."Do you want to go back, then?"

    "I''m fine with anything. "

    Although she used to live in the an family, her rtionship with the other members of the an family had been average for the past few years, so it didn''t matter if she went back or not.

    "Yes, I''ll live here in the future." He said.

    "This can''t be the wedding house you prepared, right?" an Yue looked at him and asked.

    An Shijin''s eyes flickered. She ... Really epted it?

    No matter how he felt, he remained calm on the surface."If you don''t like it, we can go to another ce."

    "Isn''t it the same?" An Yue said in a low voice. It was fine as long as he was here.

    "Yes."

    After understanding an Shijin''s feelings, all the bitterness in an Yue''s heart disappeared.

    Of course, she was also angry that he didn''t tell her anything back then, causing her to be sad for nothing for so long.

    However, when she thought about his personality, she felt that it would be difficult for him to exin it to her.

    When it was time to sleep at night, an Yue uncharacteristically snuggled into an Shiyu''s arms.

    Even someone as calm as him was a little overwhelmed by the favor.

    He held her in his arms and asked in a low voice,""What''s wrong?"

    "It''s morefortable to sleep like this. " An Yue said and closed her eyes.

    An Shiyu lowered his gaze and kissed the top of her head. His eyes were gentle."Mm, go to sleep."

 Chapter 3721 If You Make Me Jealous, I Will Make You A Cuckold!

    ?

    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve, but an Shijin did not return to the an family.

    It was the first time the two of them spent the new year alone.

    On the first day of the new year, the two of them went out to watch a movie and had dinner outside.

    Come to think of it,st year, he should have made such an arrangement.

    In the end, it was ruined.

    The two of them held hands as they walked on the street. An Yue suddenly asked,""What were you doing with Jiang Xinjiest year?"

    "What?"

    An Yue stopped and looked at him. She pouted and said unhappily,""Didn''t you go out with Jiang Xinjie on the first day of the Lunar New Yearst year? Did you guys watch a movie and eat together?"

    An Shijin''s eyes flickered. He pulled her into his arms and asked,""Are you jealous?"

    "I''m not jealous. If you make me jealous, I''ll make you a cuckold. "

    "Is that so?" A dangerous look shed in an Shilin''s eyes.

    An Yue was a little scared and quickly said,""I''m just joking. Don''t look at me like that. I''m scared. "

    "What are you afraid of? are you afraid that I''ll eat you up?" An Shiyun asked in a low voice.

    An Yue raised her hand and put it around his neck."You haven''t answered me. Where did you two go?"

    "I took her for a ride, then dropped her off and came back on my own." An Shilin''s expression was indifferent.

    An Yue didn''t understand at first. She thought about it and asked,""How is she going toe back if you leave?"

    "I don''t know," "Does it have anything to do with me?" an Shijin asked indifferently.

    An Yue was speechless.

    Who said he didn''t know how to coax people? his heart was about to explode from the sweetness.

    She suddenly stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek.

    "Here''s your reward,"

    An Shiyu raised his eyebrows."Not attractive at all."

    An Yue stomped her feet in anger."Then give it back to me."

    "Alright," he said. As an Shijin spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    On the street, a young man and woman kissing each other became the best painting in the winter.

    On the third day of the new year, someone from the an family came to invite an Shiyu back.

    An Shijin brought an Yue back and the an family was exceptionally polite to an Yue.

    However, that night, an Shijin brought an Yue home and did not spend the night there.

    After the new year, an shizheng would bring her back on Friday and Saturday.

    Although the old man had somements about this, he didn''t say anything.

    Regarding an Shijin''s marriage with her, he wanted to wait until an Yue had graduated.

    An Yue thought so too. After all, she was still in school.

    An Shijin did not object.

    After the new year, an Yue brought an Shichen to visit Mama song.

    When they arrived at the song family''s house, it was Song Chao who opened the door.

    Song Chao was a little surprised to see an Yue and an Shiyu.

    "Happy New Year," an Yue said.

    She was also a little puzzled. Shouldn''t song Chao be overseas?

    "Happy New Year." Song Chao nodded, turned to the side, and said,"the situation."

    An Yue and an Shiyu entered the house, and Mama song''s voice could be heard.

    "An Yue, you''re here."

    Mama song looked much younger thanst year, probably because she was in a good mood.

    "Young master an, you''re here too," she said, looking at an Shijin.

    "Hello, godmother." An Shiyu nodded slightly and presented the gift in his hand.

    "If you''re here, then you''re here. Why did you bring so many gifts?" Mama song reproached.

    In the afternoon, Mama song prepared a table full of delicious food. During lunch, they even drank a bit of wine.

    After the meal, an Shijin bade an Yue farewell.

    Song Chao sent them off. Before he got into the car, he suddenly said,""I thought you would be with Huayu."

    As soon as he said that, he could clearly feel the temperature of the surrounding air drop.

    He nced at an Shijin and said indifferently,""Don''t misunderstand. I just thought that someone like an Yue wouldn''t fall in love with anyone, and since Hua Yu was so persistent in pursuing her, she would definitely soften her heart and agree to it one day. However, after meeting you, I realized that I had thought too little about it."

    An Shiyu''s expression eased slightly, but he did not say anything.

    "Yueyue?" a voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 3722 The Truth Is Revealed

    ?

    An Yue followed the voice and saw Cheng huaisong walking over with Zhou Jing and Zhou Jiarui.

    Her expression was cold, without the slightest bit of joy from seeing them.

    "We''ll be leaving now, see you next time,"she said to Song Chao.

    "Goodbye." Song Chao nodded.

    An Yue opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat.

    An Shijin also got into the driver''s seat and drove away.

    Cheng huaisong''s family walked over, taking in a mouthful of exhaust.

    Cheng huaisong muttered,"didn''t Yueyue see us just now? why did she leave?"

    He looked at Song Chao."Song Chao, did Yueyuee over to look for us?"

    Song Chao nced at him and turned around to walk back.

    "Hey, Song Chao, say something!" Cheng huaisong hurriedly chased after him.

    Zhou Jing was not to be outdone."Yueyue must be missing us."

    They didn''t know what happenedst year, but none of the Company''s projects were sessful. Now they were in debt. If they could get an Yue to help them, they would be able to pay off their debts easily.

    In the car, an Yue''s rare good mood was ruined by the sight of Cheng huaisong and his wife.

    "Not happy?" An Shijin grabbed her hand and asked.

    An Yue pursed her lips."A little."

    A dark light shed in an Shilin''s eyes."I won''te here anymore."

    "That won''t do. I want to see godmother. Forget it, I''m not afraid of them." An Yue snorted.

    An Shiyu squeezed her hand without saying a word.

    However, when an Yue came to see Mama song after that, she really didn''t meet any of the Cheng family members.

    Of course, not long after, an Yue also found out that Mama song had divorced her husband.

    Her husband had an affair with his Secretary and had an illegitimate daughter.

    The final result was that her husband left the family with nothing, and the song Dynasty returned to the country to manage the family business.

    As for the illegitimate daughter, she was actually song Anqi.

    Taking advantage of the holidays, an Yue stuck to an Shiyu almost every day.

    The two of them were not embarrassed at all by the change from brother and sister to boyfriend and girlfriend.

    Perhaps, a long time ago, an Shiyu had already treated her like his girlfriend.

    And she was also epting his kindness as his girlfriend.

    However, an Yue gradually realized something. Although she and an Shiyu were sleeping on the same bed, he was only hugging her to sleep and did not do anything else.

    She had a vague feeling that what happened to you that night might not be as simple as she thought.

    When she went to bed at night, she asked directly.

    An Shijin didn''t want to say it, but an Yue refused to let it go.

    He then told her about how Jiang Xinjie had drugged him.

    While an Yue hated Jiang Xinjie, she also chided him,"why are you so stupid? you just drank whatever she gave you!"

    "You''re the one who brought it in,"an Shijin said, looking at her.

    An Yue was speechless.

    So, what happened that night was indirectly caused by her?

    An Yue suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was actually used by Jiang Xinjie.

    "Are you unhappy?" An Shiyu asked.

    An Yue pursed her lips. Of course, she was unhappy.

    "Did Jiang Xinjie go to you?" she asked.

    "They''re here. "

    An Yue immediately sat up and red at him."Are you guys ..."

    An Shiyu got up and pulled her into his arms again."No. Look at me that day. Did it look like something happened between me and someone?"

    He suddenly bit an Yue''s ear."Besides, don''t you know how my body was at that time?"

    An Yue''s face turned red instantly. She pinched an Shiyu."You''re talking nonsense again."

    An Shijin knew that she was shy, so he stopped talking and cupped her face in his hands.

    She couldn''t stop herself from kissing him.

 Chapter 3723 Invite Me To The Civil Affairs Bureau To Take A Photo

    ?

    An Yue was resistant to this.

    She didn''t want to experience that tearing pain again, so she pushed the person on top of her.

    "I don''t want to. Get up."

    An Shilin paused and said in a low voice,""I''ll be gentle, it won''t hurt. "

    He continued to kiss her.

    An Yue''s heart clenched. Before she shared her feelings with him, she was resistant. Now, it was purely because she was afraid of pain.

    She knew that he was having a hard time holding it in, and she felt a little bad.

    However, she didn''t want to be so straightforward.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice,"you never told me that you like me."

    An Shiyu''s expression was slightly startled. This ... Wasn''t he obvious enough?

    An Yue felt even more depressed when she saw him staring at her without saying anything.

    "You said you''re my boyfriend, but you''ve never confessed to me and even said you wanted to marry me. You''ve never proposed, so who wants to marry you?"

    An Shijin''s heart ached at the sight of her aggrieved expression.

    He didn''t think so much about it before, and he didn''t expect her to care about this.

    Was he confessing?

    His eyes darkened and he lowered his head to kiss her lips."I like you."

    If she liked it, he would tell her.

    When an Yue heard this, she was even more unhappy."I don''t believe you. Men lie in bed. You just want to coax me."

    An Shijin was speechless.

    "Do you want me to pull my heart out for you to see?" he said, biting her ear.

    An Yue''s face was red as she whispered,""I didn''t hear you clearly just now."

    "What?"

    "You said you like me. Say it again."

    "Didn''t you say that men are all liars in bed?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    She snorted."Forget it if you don''t want to say it. I''m going to sleep."

    An Shiyu looked at her puffed-up cheeks, and a doting look shed across his eyes.

    He kissed her lips and said in a low voice,""I love you."

    An Yue felt as if fireworks had bloomed in her mind. It was extremely gorgeous.

    She knew that he was not good at saying such things, but his words were more moving than anyone else ''s.

    Ever since she had met him, all her emotions were rted to him.

    The rest of his life was long. She would stay by his side and experience all the ups and downs of the world.

    She suddenly hooked her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him.

    An Shilin''s eyes darkened slightly.

    The night was long, but their lives were even longer.

    On the first day of school, an Shijin sent an Yue to school and stayed in B city for a week before returning.

    Zeng Yuqian didn''te to school either. She had failed too many subjects in her first and second years and had already been expelled.

    Not long after, a girl from another faculty moved into the dormitory, and everyone got along very well.

    An Yue''s life was almost the same as before. Apart from attending sses, she was revising for her exam.

    Of course, an shizheng woulde once or twice a month.

    In the beginning, everyone in the dormitory would envy an Yue for having such a rich and handsome boyfriend. However, after a long time, everyone got used to it and even felt that it was a very normal thing.

    Wu Qian even said that after seeing the way an Shiyu doted on an Yue, she felt that it might be difficult for her to find a boyfriend in the future.

    Because he couldn''t find such a perfect match.

    On the day of the graduation photo shoot for the fourth-year students, an Shiyu took some time to attend.

    An Yue was dressed in a schr''s uniform as she took a photo with her ssmates. An Shiyu was waiting for her at the side.

    Finally, when she was done, she walked up to an Shiyu and smiled.""Mr. An, can I have a photo with you?"

    An Shijin looked at her and said in a low voice,""Sure."

    "Let''s go,"he said. An Yue pulled his hand.

    "It''s not here,"

    An Yue looked at him in confusion."Where is that?"

    "The Civil Affairs Bureau."

 Chapter 3724 Family

    ?

    Not long after they returned to A city, an Shijin and an Yue got their marriage certificate.

    On the day she received the marriage certificate, an Yue looked at a certain someone with an using look."Why do I have to pay for the marriage certificate?"

    An Shijin looked at her."Didn''t you ask me to take a photo with you?"

    An Yue was speechless.

    When did he be so shameless?

    Besides, was there such a way to propose?

    After getting the marriage certificate, the wedding was going to be held.

    An Yue didn''t know how to do this, so Chen Rong took the initiative to take on this task.

    The old master''s health was deteriorating. If their family wanted to live a good life, they had to rely on an Shichen. She had already given up on fighting for power, so she might as well please an Shichen and his wife.

    An Yue had also started working. She originally wanted to start from the bottom.

    However, an Shijin refused. On the first day of work, he let the entirepany know her identity.

    In the end, she had no choice but to go to a constructionpany under the Dongchen group and do a good job.

    At the end of the year, the two of them held their wedding in Bali.

    She chose this ce because an Yue liked the blue sky and the blue sea. She hoped that their love would always be so pure.

    After swearing an oath in front of the priest, the two of them exchanged their wedding rings.

    An Shijin looked at her."Thank you for being willing to marry me."

    An Yue smiled."Thank you for being willing to marry me."

    The two of them hugged and kissed.

    There was a round of apuse from the audience.

    Song Chao and Hua Yu sat together, their eyes filled with blessings.

    "If it wasn''t for him, an Yue would have ended up with you." Song Chao said.

    Hua Yu chuckled."There are no ifs in this world."

    "You''re right. " Song Chao''s expression was indifferent.

    "You''ve been in the limelight recently. Wherever you go, you hear people praising you for being young and promising. " Hua Yu said with a smile.

    "Master Hua, you''re not going to back down. The previous merger and acquisition case was a model example in the industry. I really couldn''t tell that you''ve just graduated."

    "Thend that the song family won the bid for isparable to golden soil. I''m going to work for you in the future, director song."

    ¡­¡­

    "Are you two done?" Zhou Xiaomin couldn''t bear to listen any longer."I''m here to attend the wedding, not to hear you two bragging. No matter how outstanding you two are, can you be more outstanding than young master an am?"

    Song Chao and Hua Yu''s expressions were a little ugly, and they both did not say anything.

    At this moment, the bride was about to throw the bouquet.

    Zhou Xiaomin immediately stood up and firmly caught the bouquet.

    "Wow, I got a bouquet of flowers." She cried out in excitement.

    Hua Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes."Isn''t it just a bouquet of flowers? do you have to be so excited?"

    "That''s right. " Song Chao said.

    An Yue looked at the lively scene below and looked at the person beside her. He was also looking at her with a gentle light in his eyes.

    After the wedding, an Shiyu brought an Yue to Mauritius for a half-month honeymoon.

    When they returned to A city, everyone started to get busy with work.

    At the beginning of the second year, an Yue got pregnant.

    After the two of them got married, they did not deliberately use contraception. To be exact, an Yue wanted to use contraception, but an Shiyu did not allow it.

    On the day of the checkup, an Yue was on the verge of tears. She shouted at a certain someone,"I''m going to be a mother at such a young age. It''s all your fault."

    "Yes, it''s my fault."

    "My promotion, my pay raise ... It''s all your fault."

    "Yes, it''s my fault."

    "I''m going to get fat and ugly. It''s all your fault. "

    "Even if you''re fat, you''re not ugly. You''re the most beautiful in my eyes."

    An Yue looked at a certain someone who was blurting out sweet nothings and reached out to poke his chest.

    "You just want to trick me into giving birth to your child. When I be ugly, you''ll like someone else, right?"

    "There''s no one else, only you," An Shijin grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.

    An Yue wanted to cry but had no tears. She was really not happy at all.

 Chapter 3725 A Lifetime Of Happiness (End)

    ?

    Ever since she got pregnant, an Yue quit her job and stayed at home to wait for her delivery.

    Sometimes, when she was bored, she would go to thepany to y with an Shijin.

    The fact that she had transformed from the an family''s heiress to the an family''s young Madam didn''t seem to have caused much of a stir.

    She was very happy to hear others address her as "miss" and "Mrs. An". It seemed like she was closer to him.

    At the end of the year, an Yue sessfully gave birth to a son.

    An Shijin held the child in front of an Yue for her to see.

    An Yue looked at the child''s wrinkled face and then at an Shiyu. She whispered,""Why is he so ugly?"

    "Yes, it''s very ugly." An Shijin nodded.

    An Yue was unhappy when she heard this."You actually think he''s ugly."

    After she got pregnant, she often gave an Shichen questions.

    An Shiyu''s expression was indifferent."Of course he''s not as handsome as me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have married me."

    An Yue nced at him. He was so narcissistic, but she wasughing in her heart.

    Her husband was indeed very handsome.

    An Shijin saw an Yue''s tired face and passed the child to the nanny. He said to an Yue,""Sleep for a while. I''ll see him when I wake up."

    "Yes, you should go rest too." An Yue said in a low voice.

    He didn''t sleep the entire night and his eyes were red.

    What she didn''t know was that his red eyes had nothing to do with sleep. It was because of his mood.

    An Shijin leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. He said in a low voice,""Thank you, honey."

    An Yue smiled."You''re wee, hubby."

    She closed her eyes and could finally sleep in peace.

    Before the child turned one year old, an Yue insisted on taking the child to sleep every day. He would wake her up almost every night.

    Considering that an Shiyu had to go to work the next day, an Yue wanted him to sleep in the guest room.

    An Shijin did not agree, and an Yue had no choice.

    However, with an Shiyu around, she was indeed much more rxed.

    Sometimes, in the middle of the night, when the child woke up, she would be in a deep sleep.

    An Shijin had already quietly gotten up to make milk powder for the child, change his diapers, and coaxed him to sleep.

    He was doing a lot of things that a father should have done but failed to do.

    When the child was a little older, an Yue started to go to work.

    Because she didn''t know how to drive, there was usually someone who would take her to work.

    It was time to get off work, but an Yue had not finished her work. Her subordinate suddenly took the documents from her hand and said,""President an, it''s time to get off work."

    An Yue was a little surprised. She followed her line of sight and saw a tall and handsome man standing outside the ss door with a handsome little boy in his arms.

    When the little boy saw her looking over, he struggled in the man''s arms and waved at her."Mommy, mommy ..."

    "I''ll be leaving then,"an Yue said to the others.

    She picked up her bag and went out. Looking at an shizheng, she said,""Why did youe to see me? and you even brought the child."

    "Huaijin said he missed you." An Shilin said indifferently.

    When an Yue heard this, she held her son in her arms and kissed his cheek.

    "Mom also misses huaijin."

    An huaijin giggled and hugged his mother''s neck as he kissed her face.

    An Shiyu looked at the mother and son, who were acting as if no one else was around, and his expression turned unkind."Where''s mine?"

    He missed her too, but why didn''t he get this kind of treatment?

    "What?" An Yue looked at him.

    An Shijin looked at her with a dark expression and did not say anything.

    An Yue instantly understood what he meant. She blushed and looked around before quickly giving him a kiss on the cheek.

    An Shijin''s eyes were filled with gentleness. He took the child from her hands and then grabbed her hand.

    "Let''s go home,"

    An Yue let him hold her hand."Okay."

    She looked at the man beside her. After they got married, she realized that this person was not only coy, but also arrogant and petty.

    Sometimes, she could even be jealous of her son, but she knew that this was how their love should be.

    The luckiest thing in her life was to meet him. They would definitely be happy!

    The ending of the flower-scattering~thank you, little fairies

    A new article titled " 365 days of Hidden Marriage: young master Jiang Pampers you in a high-profile way!" It''s already fat and can be ughtered~

    The entertainment industry''s favorite novel, double C1V1, lots of updates~

    Those who are interested can join therge reader group: 560942178

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!